《Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 Million Points Strong》


 Chapter 1: : Global travel, 1 billion lords

    Chapter 1: : Global travel, 1 billion lords


    Lei Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and found himself standing in front of a small wooden house.


    Before waiting for the sleepy-eyed him, hepletely regained his senses.


    A mechanical voice without any emotion suddenly rang in my ears.


    [Wee to the era of the lord of the whole people!


    [Dear Lord, congrattions on your bing one of the billion lords! The cabin in front of you is your lord''s mansion, and construction and development is your primary goal.


    [Here, you can attack cities andnds,mand the army to kill the Quartet, or go to war, and sit behind the scenes to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    [When your territory develops to a certain stage, you may meet other lords. Whether to form an alliance or kill and plunder, please decide for yourself.


    [In addition, your territory has a three-day protection period. During this period, you will not be attacked in any form. Please strengthen your strength as soon as possible and n ahead.


    [Note: Please be kind to every subordinate who follows you, they are also flesh and blood living beings.


    [Warning: Please be careful with every action, if the territory ispletely destroyed, or you are fatally injured, you will diepletely!


    "I''m... transmigrated?"


    Although he was full of doubts, the strange sight in front of him made Lei Xiao realize this very quickly.


    At this time, the sky was clear and the sun was shining so brightly that people could hardly open their eyes.


    He was surrounded by a green forest.


    And in the sky, there are two suns, one big and one small!


    "However, it seems that I am not the only one who has be the lord, but a billion people."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    "All in all, you must understand this new world as soon as possible! If you are a little careless, you may not really die!"


    Before he could think about anything else, Lei Xiao''s eyes refocused on the small wooden house in front of him.


    This small wooden house can be described as very simple, many ces have been moldy and ck, and there are mottled colors everywhere.


    "This is my lord''s mansion? I don''t know if it will leak on a rainy day..."


    With a slight pouting, he tentatively walked in.


    Lei Xiao came to the room and stepped on the creaking wooden floor.


    The area of the wooden house is only a dozen square meters, and the furnishings are very simple.


    Except for a strong musty smell, there was only a hardwood bed with a straw mattress and an empty wooden box.


    Just as Lei Xiao was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt a whirlwind.


    Immediately afterwards, some basic rules about this new world poured into his brain.


    At the same time, many translucent options appear in the field of view, which can be called out or hidden at any time.


    Among them are "territory information", "chat channel", "trading center" and so on.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao, who came to his senses after a while, first opened the "territorial information".


    [Lv of the lord''s mansion: 1 (you can receive 2 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day)]


    Owner: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    Poption: 1/10


    Number of Buildings: 1


    [Storage space: 0/100]


    [Materials required for upgrade: wood x2000, thatch x1000, stone x500]


    "The so-called territory, is there only one log cabin? What''s the difference between this and the start of a kun, evolution all depends on swallowing?"


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two quaint wooden tokens appeared out of thin air in his hands.


    [Tier 1 Recruitment Order: A Tier 1 subordinate can be summoned at random.


    "At this stage, you can summon two people a day... that''s not bad, it''s better than a baremander."


    Looking at the recruitment order in his hand, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, but did not rush to summon.


    Instead, he opened another function "chat channel", ready to see the situation and make ns.


    Currently, only the "Regional Channel (Home is open.


    Click directly.


    [You have entered channel 022218]


    The channel is very lively. Before each message, there is an ID number, my name and a gender symbol.


    "Damn it! Where is this? Didn''t I drink with Miss in a nightclub? Where''s the big pad I rented?"


    "Brother Meng, I was in LA just now and asked someone to borrow 300 yuan. Why did I suddenlye to the desert? Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Damn it! It turns out that I wasn''t the only one who crossed over? I thought that my protagonist''s halo finally appeared... Bai happy!"


    "Is there any little brother who is willing to take me home? The little girl has to live broadcast and bring goods at night. I can promise you any conditions."


    "I have two listedpanies, who can tell me how to go back, I''ll give him 50 million!"


    After a while, until more and more people recognize the reality.


    The topic in the channel began to change from fear and nonsense to discussing territory and exchanging experiences.


    Of course, all of them are lessons from failure experience and blood.


    And, almost everyone is aware of an imminent and important issue: survival!


    "Everyone, please don''t send people to look for food outside the safe area. Two of my first-order and one-star farmers were bitten to death by a ck-haired spider that was bigger than a person! It''s so scary!"


    "Gan! One of my peasants seems to have died too! The other one just ran back and didn''t dare to go out, but the problem is that although there is water in my safe area, there is no food at all..."


    "Hey, I am possessed by the European Emperor, and I have recruited a first-order two-star powerful hunter. I am making a trap at the entrance of the camp, preparing to catch the prey! Mortals, tremble!"


    "Help! The farmer was just dragged into the water by a crocodile like a yacht, and the man was shivering beside the swamp, what should I do?"


    "Nima! I found a big lizard that can breathe fire. Isn''tbor and management dazzled?!"


    Looking at the content that the chat channel kept shing, Lei Xiao''s heart became more and more flustered.


    A spider bigger than a man? A crocodile like a yacht? A fire-breathing lizard? !


    These ferocious monsters that only appear in novels and movies actually appear in reality?


    Most importantly, these are just the messages that appear in the chat channel.


    Does that mean that there are some people who have just crossed over, and they have no time to send a message, and they are already cool?


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao began to sweat coldly on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that ~ here is obviously very different from the previous world.


    And, extremely dangerous!


    After calming down for a while, he calmed down a little, regained hisposure, and began to analyze the clues he had just obtained.


    First of all, the billion people who have passed through are basically young men and women, and there are no elderly or children.


    Secondly, no matter what background everyone had before crossing, everyone started with a log cabin.


    The location of the territory is also different, there are woods, rivers, swamps, and even cliffs and so on.


    Although most people can find various water sources near their territories, food is extremely scarce.


    Finally, outside the safe zone of all the lords, there are monsters or other simr ferocious creatures wandering, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Even the first-order subordinates that many people have just summoned have blood stained at the feet of these powerful creatures.


    "It seems that, let alone sieging cities, it is the current stage of survival, and I am afraid that arge number of people will not be able to survive."


    At this time, looking at the two precious first-order recruitment orders in his hand, Lei Xiao, whose mood had already fallen to the bottom, could not help but sigh.


    "I hope to recruit a hunter who can make traps, at least to maintain a basic livelihood..."


    However, having said that, very few lords recruited hunters in the chat channel.


    As a senior African chief, Lei Xiao did not think he would have such good luck.


    Next, just as he was about to use the recruitment order with an uneasy mood, the mechanical sound just now rang in his ears again.


    [It is detected that the awakening conditions have been fulfilled, and the talent is awakening...]


    [Dear Lord, congrattions, you have sessfully awakened the unique god-level talent "Goldfinger Lv.1"!

 Chapter 2: : God-level talent: Goldfinger

    Chapter 2: : God-level talent: Goldfinger


    "The only talent? Goldfinger?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Lei Xiao showed a look of surprise and joy.


    As a senior web literature lover, he naturally understands the meaning of golden fingers.


    "Could it be the rhythm of taking off?"


    Excited, Lei Xiao immediately opened the talent description.


    [One: Touch a specific item to upgrade the item.


    [Two: The upgraded items will randomly change qualitatively or quantitatively.


    [Three: Each item can only be upgraded once.


    "My dear, this is like turning a stone into gold!"


    Closing the description, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to look at the first-order recruitment order in his hand.


    Next to the two recruitment orders, the three small characters "Upgradable" were disyed.


    "upgrade!"


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao moved his mind and chose one of them.


    [Due to the first use of this talent, the lucky crit effect of the neer is triggered! Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 5 Recruitment Order"!


    "Straight... directly to the fifth rank?!"


    Looking at the wooden token in his hand, it instantly turned into a dazzling golden color, and Lei Xiao was so excited that he almost rose to the sky.


    ording to the ground rules that flooded into his mind at first, he clearly understood.


    In this world, the strength of first-order subordinates is no different from that of ordinary people.


    And the fifth-order subordinates can already be said to be the powerhouses of the famous side.


    The gap here is conceivable.


    It''s the difference between Pleasant Goat and Godzi!


    Such tyrannical strength, not to mention dealing with the monsters in the surrounding area, is more than enough to single out an entire low-level army!


    "It seems that my talent seems to be over a million points..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s joy was beyond words, and he directly pressed the use button of the recruitment order.


    In an instant, in front of him, a golden gate of light appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall man with a beard and a height of at least 2.3 meters or more strode out.


    In just a few short steps, even the lord''s mansion trembled.


    Looking up at the opponent''s sturdy mountain-like body and exploding muscles, Lei Xiao called him a good guy.


    Before going through the Blue Star, I am afraid that only the Hulk in the movie canpare with this strong man!


    "The Berserker Knotweed, see Lord Lord."


    Seeing Lei Xiao, the other party immediately bowed and saluted, with a rough voice, not a respectful one, but a sincere respect.


    When he raised his hands and feet, he exuded a faint arrogance.


    "This guy... is really strong!"


    Feeling the powerful aura of the opponent''s body, although the surface was calm, Lei Xiao, who was excited in his heart, first pretended to be calm and nodded in return, and then checked the opponent''s attributes.


    Name: Knotweed


    [upation: Berserker]


    [ss: Tier 5 and two stars (the higher the star, the stronger the strength)]


    [Loyalty: 50]


    [Skill 1: Madness "Active" (self-strength soars, and enters a weak state after use)]


    [The rest of the skills cannot be viewed due tock of loyalty]


    "As expected of a Berserker, the strength after Berserkization, I''m afraid it can''t even approach the sixth rank!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but secretly marvel.


    "I don''t know what the Lord''smand is?" On the other side, the knotweed spoke again, and at the same time, a series of prompts appeared beside him.


    Such as "standby", "territorial patrol", "free movement", "peripheral investigation", etc.


    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Due to the appearance of knotweed, his situation has undoubtedly undergone aplete change.


    The problem of survival is a thing of the past.


    At this stage, how to develop more efficiently is a new problem before us.


    And the premise of development is naturally to understand thisnd.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and said, "Then let''s investigate outside, don''t go too far."


    Having said that, although the loyalty of the knotweed is only 50 points, Lei Xiao is not worried that the other party will disagree.


    When the recruitment order is used, the other party has already signed a master-ve contract with him. Unless the loyalty drops below 20 points, he will never have any thoughts of defecting or other.


    "Follow your orders! I''ll do a little reconnaissance within a 1-kilometer radius first."


    On the other side, Hu Zhang sped his fists, turned around and strode out.


    After the other party left, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and once again used his golden finger on another "First-Order Recruitment Order".


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 98 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    "My dear, is this a change in quantity? It feels like wholesale."


    Seeing that there were a lot of recruitment orders on the ground, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of dumbfounding.


    At present, the upper limit of the poption of the territory is only 10 people. At this stage, it is naturally not enough.


    However, this feeling of copying and pasting still made Lei Xiao feel happy.


    After all, others only have 2 recruitment orders a day, but now he has close to 100 orders, which is too many to be used up at all.


    Next, Lei Xiao did not rush to fill up the poption, but prepared to confirm the survival resources in the safe zone first.


    There is no doubt that if the food and water sources in the territory are insufficient, blindly expanding the poption will have the opposite effect.


    Just like that, after a full circle of the territory, Lei Xiao found out.


    With the log cabin as the center, a radius of about 30 meters is around.


    They are all surrounded by a translucent energy wall and cane and go freely, much like a protective cover in a war strategy game.


    Standing on the edge of the protective cover, looking out.


    In the jungle outside, strange dark shadows shed past at high speed from time to time, and in the distance, a shrill roar could be heard.


    It can be seen that outside the safe zone, there are indeed dangers.


    As for the safe zone, there are only a lot of trees and a crystal clear stream.


    In the middle of the stream, there is a spring that keepsing out. asionally, small fish and shrimp can be seen swimming past. It can be confirmed that it is a clean water source.


    "Is there only water..."


    Lei Xiao returned to the wooden steps at the entrance of the cabin and sat down. Lei Xiao opened the chat channel, ready to check the status of the other lords.


    At this time, most of the people have already understood their own situation, UU reading .uukanshu. have a general understanding.


    However, the core of the discussion is still the food issue.


    "Grandma''s, when I was cutting trees with the farmers to get wood, my foot was swollen when I identally pressed it. Now I''m sore and hungry, I want to cry!"


    "Anyway, he''s better than me, so be content! The peasants I summoned were starving before they could work. Outside the safe zone were all goblins with their teeth and ws, and they couldn''t find anything to eat!"


    "Have mercy on each other! My territory is in the mountains, and there is only a pile of stones. There is a ck tiger blocking the door outside. I can only chiselrge stones with two farmers at home..."


    "What are you? The two peasants I summoned are big aunts. They were hungry as soon as they came out, and they would not work without food! I was about to go up the tree to pick fruit, and now I seriously doubt that they are the lords. It''s a farmer!"


    "s, I am also miserable. I wanted to go to the river to catch fish, but the fish was not caught, and the farmer was swept away by the river instead!"


    "Which kind-hearted brother upstairs, can you give me some food? Anything will do! They were losing weight before the crossover and haven''t eaten for several days, woo woo..."


    A quarter of an hourter, when he closed the chat channel, Lei Xiao looked thoughtful.


    "It seems that I have to let the knotweed go out to get some food in a while. If there is enough food, then everything will be easy."


    Just when he thought of this, he happened to see the return of Knotweed.


    I saw the other side''s tall and sturdy body like a hill, one on the left and one on the right, even carrying two equally huge monsters, which looked motionless, obviously lost their breath of life.


    Seeing this, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth were grinning to the bottom of his ears: "My dear, isn''t the food here?"

 Chapter 3: : Take turns appearing with red face and white face

    Chapter 3: : Take turns appearing with red face and white face


    On the other side, the knotweed put the body of the beast at ease, then came to Lei Xiao and saluted, "Report to the lord, the camp is one kilometer around, and the investigation has beenpleted.


    No traces of demon beasts'' nests or other forces were found. "


    After a pause, he added: "Oh yes, I encountered these two little reptiles blocking the road, so I cleaned it up."


    Looking at the "little reptile" in the mouth of the knotweed, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of dumbfounding.


    What I saw lying on the ground was a huge ck hexagonal bull the size of a baby elephant, and a blue giant python that was thicker than a hundred-year-old tree!


    Especially the blue giant python, although it lost its life breath, the shiny thick scales and the sharp fangs that are more than half a meter long in its mouth all show that this beast was definitely not a good kind during its lifetime!


    "Lord Lord, do you have any other orders?"


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed asked again.


    Looking at the other party, it was as if he was going for a walk. He didn''t even take a breath, and Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and responded directly, "Let''s expand the scope of the investigation a little more, and get a clear picture of the surrounding situation."


    "As ordered!" Hu Zhang sped his fists, turned and turned into a phantom, galloping away.


    After the other party left, Lei Xiao rolled up his sleeves and took out the wooden box from the cabin.


    This box is the lord''s exclusive storage box.


    Only Lei Xiao himself and those authorized by him can use it.


    To put it bluntly, it is the storage space, which is unique.


    Although there are only 100 grids at present, all simr items can be stacked.


    And, this box alsoes with another function.


    That is, the selected items can be automatically dposed perfectly in an instant.


    Of course, it also includes the corpses of these two monsters.


    After the transportation waspleted, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the corpse in front of him turned into a white light and automatically entered the storage space.


    "break down!"


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately started the operation.


    [You dpose the first-order five-star monster hexagonal ground cow, and get beef x1400, beef tendon x50, cowhide x20, and horn x6!


    [You dposed the first-order eight-star monster bluestone mysterious python, and obtained snake meat x1600, snakeskin x30, and poisonous fangs (rare) x2!


    Sensing that so many things appeared in the storage space in an instant, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    This is the first harvest in this world!


    Except for the 3,000 pieces of processed meat, the rest of the items are important materials for making equipment, and they will be used to the best of their ability in the future.


    Especially those two rare poisonous fangs, it is even more possible to create superb weapons!


    In addition, after trying, Lei Xiao found out.


    His golden fingers can''t react to food and materials.


    "It seems that only functional items can use this talent...


    Thinking of it this way, then weapons and equipment should also be fine, right? Don''t know what the reaction will be then? "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao opened the function interface again. This time, instead of entering the chat channel, he entered the trading center.


    Through this function, no matter how far away, all lords can conduct real-time transactions in exchange for the items they need.


    At present, there are already a considerable number of lords, all of which have their own needs.


    Without exception, they all use basic resources such as wood, stone, and thatch in exchange for food.


    Even the asional wild fruits, wild vegetables and wild mushrooms are popr.


    As soon as it was put on the shelves, it was immediately dropped by someone.


    And meat, no one has ever put it on.


    Noticing this,bined with the content of the previous chat, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Undoubtedly, due to the lowbat power.


    At this stage, most of the people are trapped in the safe zone, and it is difficult to get enough food supplies.


    "Does this mean that I can use the food that is notcking at all in exchange for other people''s resources?"


    Following this line of thought, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    He has 3,000 servings of meat, and each serving weighs about a pound.


    Moreover, the knotweed can be dispatched at any time to replenish.


    "Food is a consumable, but resources can build and upgrade the lord''s mansion.


    In this way, as long as there is enough food, doesn''t it mean that everyone in the early stage is working for me alone? "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help showing a hint of an old capitalist''s smile.


    When browsing the chat channel before, he has roughly summed up the efficiency of most people in collecting resources.


    With all the tools avable, a summoned tier-one peasant can collect an average of 5 units of stone, 10 units of wood, or 20 units of thatch per hour.


    Based on this data, Lei Xiaoluo pondered, and first put 1,000 copies of snake meat in the storage space to the trading center in an anonymous way.


    What he has to do is not just as simple as directly changing resources!


    [Trader: Anonymous]


    [Trading item: 1,000 copies of snake meat (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)]


    [Required Item 1: Stone (50 Units)]


    [Required 2: Wood (100 Units)]


    [Required Item 3: Thatch (200 Units)]


    Since many lords are in the trading center, they are squatting to grab food.


    Therefore, as soon as this information was released, various chat channels were detonated almost instantly.


    "1000 servings of snake meat?! I''m not dazzled, right? Anonymous boss 666!"


    "But this big guy is very powerful, and the price is a bit outrageous, right? There are not enough resources to rece it!"


    "That''s right! My peasants can only mine 5 units of stone in an hour. This guy actually wants 50 units for 1 piece. It''s too dark!"


    "Is there any other big guy! It takes 10 hours to change a pound of meat, and I won''t change it if I die of starvation!"


    "Upstairs, if you work for 5 hours for a pound, I can ept it!"


    "Please let the other bosses take us to fly! Let this ck-hearted big dog''s wishful thinking fail!"


    Looking at the content in the chat channel, Lei Xiao showed satisfaction.


    This is exactly the result he wanted.


    First, sing the red face anonymously, raise the price to a very outrageous position, and lower everyone''s psychological expectations.


    Then he will appear on the stage and sing his own face. In this way, with theparison, you can undoubtedly maximize the price within a reasonable range.


    It can also make others feel grateful to you, which can be said to be both fame and fortune, the best of both worlds.


    It is conceivable that this kind of food-for-resource method cannotst for too long, and it has to pave the way for the next development.


    In the eyes of other lords, establishing a good image is obviously a good start.


    Furthermore, there is no doubt that among the billion lords, there are bound to be hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Set up a more powerful anonymous imaginary enemy for these people, and they can naturally spread out and focus on their own ~, which has the effect of disturbing everyone''s sight.


    After a while, when I saw the chat channel, there was already a lot of indignation.


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then reopened the trading interface, ready to test the water first.


    Next, of course, it was time for the white-faced tycoon who had been waiting for a long time to appear.


    Trader: Lei Xiao


    [Trading: 100 copies of beef (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)]


    Required Item 1: Stone (20 Units)


    Required 2: Wood (40 Units)


    [Required Item 3: Thatch (80 Units)]


    As soon as the new transaction information came out, all the chat channels boiled to the extreme again!


    "Brother Meng, good news! The much-anticipated new boss has appeared! The price of meat is super conscientious, and the trading center is quick to grab it!"


    "Thank you, boss! I got a pound! Now the starving farmers can work, hehe!"


    "Hahaha, me too! The peasants whose loyalty has dropped to 30 finally don''t have to look at me with contempt! The big guy is mighty!"


    "It''s cool! There''s meat to eat! The big guypetes for high!!"


    "Big brother, no, giant! Please ept my knee!"


    "Everyone, leave me a copy! It''s only 1 unit of wood to get it... Damn it, no?"


    "Boss Lei Xiao, a book written in the blood of ten thousand people! Lead us to defeat that ck-hearted anonymous dog owner!"


    Just as Lei Xiao had expected, in just a few seconds, 100 servings of beef were sold out.


    And he also sessfully obtained 2,000 units of wood, 1,600 units of thatch, and 600 units of stone.


    The resources required for the first upgrade of the lord''s mansion are so easy to obtain!

 Chapter 4: : shocked the world

    Chapter 4: : shocked the world


    Having said that, in fact, this time, the transaction ratio set by Lei Xiao is not low, and even a bit outrageous.


    It takes an ordinary farmer to work for 4 hours in a row in exchange for 1 share.


    And from the beginning to the present, only more than two hours have passed.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of people, changing one copy is almost the entire wealth.


    However, because of the big ck-hearted dog owners at the beginning, there will be a lot of praise and apuse in the chat channel.


    Seeing the mere 100 servings of meat, he easily reced all the materials needed to upgrade the lord''s mansion. Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face.


    Others need at least a week or so of hard work toplete the collection of resources.


    It only took me ten seconds to do it easily.


    Even at the beginning of the game, the V15 is not as fast!


    Without any hesitation, after extracting all the resources from the trading center into the storage space, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to arrive in front of the cabin and directly pressed the upgrade button.


    In an instant, a colorful light curtain appeared out of thin air,pletely covering the entire cabin.


    At the same time, a prompt sounded.


    [You have consumed wood x2000, thatch x1000, and stone x500]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv1 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao showed a look of anticipation.


    After all, the previous level 1 cabin was so weak that it almost copsed with the knotweed.


    After the upgrade, why do you have to be more stable?


    About a quarter of an hourter, the light curtain gradually dissipated, and the prompt sound came as promised.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 2!


    [Congrattions, the "manufacturing" function has been newly unlocked.


    Looking at the cabin in front of him, not only did it double in size than before.


    Moreover, the exterior is specially reinforced with wood for a second time, and rainproof measures are added, which can be described as a new look.


    After walking around the cabin, Lei Xiao showed a satisfied look.


    What surprised him even more was that the "manufacturing" function was unlocked.


    Through this new function, you can directly use wood, stone and other raw materials to instantly process corresponding products.


    Simple tools such as carts, logging axes, arrows, etc., as well as living objects and furniture such as wooden barrels, wooden bowls, wooden stools.


    Of course, although only rtively simple rough processing can be performed at present, it is worthy of the level that can be used.


    But most of these items are obviously the most scarce daily necessities in the territory.


    Undoubtedly, it has solved a major problem in front of Lei Xiao.


    Next, just as he was about to enter the room to check in detail, the prompt sounded for the third time.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 2 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who had already nned the next step in his heart, pondered for a while and responded directly, "Open!"


    The next second, a sudden voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first 2-level lord''s mansion to be upgraded! A second-order random equipment will be rewarded, and a second-order random equipment blueprint will be awarded!


    For a time, the billionaire lords all over the ce were all stunned on the spot.


    Undoubtedly, if the name Lei Xiao was mentioned, it was only circted among some lords before.


    Then, at this moment, the ears of all the lords of Blue Star have been shocked!


    Especially those foreign lords, who have never sold arge amount of meat in their trading centers. After hearing this information, their faces were full of surprise and puzzlement!


    However, since the current world chat channel has not been opened, it will not be listed here for the time being.


    At the same moment, all domestic regional channels, instant frying pan.


    "The big guy is awesome!"


    "So fast? I''m afraid this guy is out of luck? Where can I report him!"


    "Report Nima! Upstairs with a brain puncture? I thought I was sitting in front of theputer and ying games? They must be really capable!"


    "That''s right! How can you mortals understand the world of the boss? By the way, let me ask, is there any ornament on the boss''s leg?"


    "The first-ced little brother, when they were practicing dance and learning new postures, they came across directly. Can you teach them how to develop quickly?"


    "Speaking of which, brother Meng, this is the big brother Lei Xiao who just gave us meat at a low price! God Xiao, I salute you Salute!"


    "Support Xiaoshen! We finally stepped on that big anonymous dog! Hahaha!"


    ncing at the chat channel, Lei Xiao smiled and walked straight into the cabin.


    After entering, Lei Xiao found that the upgraded lord''s mansion was indeed much better.


    The outside is the reception room, and the inside is the bedroom, which seems to have be a standard suite.


    Moreover, a lot of wooden furniture such as tables, chairs and benches have been added.


    In the bedroom, in addition to the softer wooden bed, there are also two bedside tables, which look very clean and tidy.


    After walking around, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and showed excitement again.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect the first ce to get extra rewards in addition to being on TV!"


    Since the random equipment and equipment blueprints he had just obtained had been automatically distributed to the storage space, he couldn''t wait toe to the wooden box.


    Next, of course, is the exciting part of extracting rewards!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a long de simr to Tang Hengdao and a leather scroll appeared on his two hands one by one.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Weapon: Falling Moon de"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Armor Blueprint: ck Iron Chain Armor"!


    Looking at the weapon and the blueprint, the words "Upgradable" appeared. Lei Xiao was overjoyed and immediately used his golden finger to start upgrading.


    However, in order to prevent a lot of things from suddenly appearing under the feet again.


    This time, he chose to operate directly in the storage space.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Weapon: Falling Moon de" has been upgraded to 101 "Second-Order Weapon: Falling Moon de"!


    [Congrattions, UU reading  your "Second-Order Armor Blueprint: ck Iron Chain Armor" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver Bright Armor"!


    "Is it a qualitative change and a quantitative change again? Not bad, not bad!"


    Immediately, Lei Xiao''s mind moved again, and a falling moon de reappeared in his hand.


    Name: Falling Moon de


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Strength: ] (The higher the star rating, the stronger the attack power)


    [Additional effect: none]


    [Remarks: The whole body is made of fine iron. The de is straight, with a total length of 75cm and a de length of 55cm. It is equipped with an oval metal guard. It is said to be a standard weapon of an empire.


    "Good guy, it''s just for self-defense. As for the rest, we can also equip the army in batches in the future!"


    Pulling out the long sword, and waving it a few times in the air, Lei Xiao put the sword into the sheath and hung it on his waist.


    This kind of weapon is light and sharp, and does not have high requirements for the user.


    Although he is currently only an ordinary person, he can still exert considerable power, and is obviously a good self-defense weapon.


    "I have to say, this looks a bit like a lord."


    After walking a few steps back and forth, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    As for the upgraded third-order armor blueprint, it requires a cksmith shop and corresponding materials to make it.


    And, the specific properties can only be viewed after the production is sessful, so it is not used for the time being.


    After all this was done, Lei Xiao, who was carrying a sharp de, sat on the wooden boss chair in the reception room.


    Prepare to open the trading center and make the next arrangements.


    At this moment, he identally discovered that the number of his private messages had reached "9999+", and it was still shing non-stop!

 Chapter 5: : Big dog and big conscience

    Chapter 5: : Big dog and big conscience


    Since it had been set to mute before, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he saw so many private messages.


    Click on a few.


    "Mr. Xiaoshen, my brother''s family is not short of money. As long as I can help my brother, when I go back, I will ask my family to give you 100 million yuan! You can also be the president of my listedpany! What do you think?"


    "God Xiao, my younger brother is still a bit famous. You should know by looking at the name. My younger brother was still on a variety show before crossing the road. Can you give my younger brother something to eat? I beg you."


    "Brother Xiaoshen, can you lead the Lun family? Douyin has 10 million fans. For details, please see the attachment (Love Launch)."


    Looking at it for a while, Lei Xiao''s face did not show a trace of waves.


    Among the letter recipients, there are many well-known social figures in the past.


    However, the identity and money before the crossing obviously did not bring any help to these people.


    As for the content of the private messages, needless to say, they are all monotonous texts such as asking for experience and asking for thighs, and there are many girls who have attached some attachments.


    Between doubts, he checked a few attachments, and Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then he threw them all into his favorites with a dignified expression.


    Of course, Lei Xiao would not reply to these private messages.


    There is no doubt that judging from the current situation, when the three-day protection period ends, there will inevitably be arger proportion of people who will lose their lives one after another.


    The strong survive and the weak perish.


    Thew of the jungle, which is thew of the jungle, is appropriate here.


    Perhaps, this is the essence of their collective crossing.


    From this, it can be seen that the only way to obtain the truth in this strange and different world is to constantly be stronger.


    Lei Xiao is not a savior, let alone a naive Virgin.


    Growing up in an orphanage, he has clearly understood since he was a child.


    No matter which world you are in, instead of wagging your tail and begging for pity, you tend to be inmed.


    It''s better to find a way to make yourself stronger and be more practical.


    At least at this stage, he doesn''t need allies, let alone drag him down.


    Thinking of this, after clearing all private messages, Lei Xiao opened the trading center.


    Next, it''s time for the main event, the transaction.


    Because only the first lord toplete the specified goal will receive the world broadcast and corresponding rewards.


    So, ording to the previous n.


    Next, Lei Xiao will naturally upgrade to a level 3 lord''s mansion in an anonymous form.


    Undoubtedly, it''s time for the anonymous boss to appear again and attract a wave of attention.


    In this way, the 1,000 copies of snake meat that were initially listed in the trading center were taken out. After Lei Xiao changed the price, he re-listed some of them.


    In the process, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    Even with such a high ratio, more than 20 copies of snake meat were exchanged.


    It seems that among the lords, there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers...


    Having said that, because the resources for a third-level mansion are wood x6000, thatch x3000, and stone x1500, it has tripledpared to before.


    So, this time, Lei Xiao simply ordered 300 servings of snake meat, and adjusted the price to a third higher than the previous beef.


    Well, the anonymous boss is naturally a big ck-hearted dog owner, and he has to conform to the personality!


    [Trader: Anonymous]


    [Trading item: 300 copies of snake meat (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)]


    Required Item 1: Stone (30 Units)


    [Required 2: Wood (60 Units)]


    [Required Item 3: Thatch (120 Units)]


    Unsurprisingly, as soon as the snake meat came on, food was still the main theme of the chat channel, and there was a sound of mourning.


    "Anonymous 300 servings of snake meat? The price is so much higher than that of Xiaoshen? Damn, it must be the ck-hearted big dog in the beginning!"


    "Don''t change, absolutely don''t change! It''s too dark!"


    "What''s the experience of eating snake meat in another world? Out of curiosity, Solo will try it for you!"


    "Working for the boss before the time-travel, and working for the big ck-hearted dog after the time-travel, life is hard! Hmm... Snake meat is really delicious!"


    "Hey, I didn''t eat in the morning, and after working for more than two hours in a row, I was already hungry and my chest was on my back. If I fight, I''ll change it too!"


    "Excuse me, the **** dog... No, anonymous boss, can the meat be a little cheaper?"


    "Upstairs, there is still time to bargain? There are only more than 150 copies left. If you don''t buy it, it will be toote!"


    "It''s so expensive, how can someone change it? You fool! What? The meat is almost gone? Then give me a copy..."


    In this way, despite theints in the chat channel, 300 servings of meat were quickly scrambled in less than a minute.


    No way, currently food is a rare resource.


    Especially in the case of manualbor, it is undoubtedly an indispensable necessity, not to mention the meat that can quickly replenish energy.


    Therefore, as long as it is within the range that can be exchanged, there are naturally many people who are vying to exchange.


    "Is this a monopoly market? It''s so exciting."


    Seeing that at the snap of his fingers, he had exchanged a huge amount of resources effortlessly, and Lei Xiao couldn''t stopughing.


    Of course, although there is a little bit of taking advantage of people''s dangers.


    But when food is so scarce, the two sides can only get what they need.


    What''s more, Lei Xiao''s approach has indeed solved the urgent needs of many people.


    Extract all the resources to the storage space, Lei Xiao found.


    This time, a total of 12,000 units of wood, 7,200 units of thatch, and 1,200 units of stone were exchanged.


    "The wood and thatch are enough, plus the remaining 100 units of stone, so the stone is still 200 units short..."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao opened the chat channel again.


    At this time, he unexpectedly discovered that the others were actually divided into two factions, fighting each other in the chat channel!


    "This big anonymous dog is really too dark. The price is so much higher than that of Xiaoshen. One hour of work is done for nothing. I miss the conscience of Xiaoshen!"


    "That''s right! The most important thing is that we indirectly contributed to the arrogance of the big ck-hearted ~ I regret it!"


    "Come on, take the bowl to eat the meat, put down the bowl and curse the mother, you people grab the bamboo shoots!"


    "That''s right, without the food of anonymous bigwigs, can you have meat? Bah!"


    "Damn, there are people who speak for the big ck-hearted dog? As the number one fan of Xiaoshen, I am the first to refuse!"


    "What? We also have anonymous bosses behind us. It''s meaningful to see how low-key and luxurious they are!"


    "Look at my violent temper, the ace Xiaofan applies to fight! Go up and give you ck dog legs a shovel!"


    Seeing that he had another identity and even had some supporters, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of dumbfounding.


    However, there are more messages on the channel that ask the big guys to feed them.


    "Can you say a few words less, work more and save some resources when you have time, isn''t it delicious?"


    "I''m so hungry that my eyes are staring at gold, how can I have the strength to work! But everyone in the chat channel is talented, and they talk nicely, so I can only chat with everyone like this..."


    "I don''t know if Xiaoshen is there? Can you give your brothers and sisters some more conscience? At the beginning, I missed 1 unit of wood and didn''t get it. Just now, I missed another 1 unit of wood! "


    "Upstairs! Strongly request the big boss Xiaoshen to stock up! The resources are ready!"


    "Brother Meng, everyone, don''t panic, watch the poor way to summon Xiaoshen boss!"


    "Sand Sculptures! The gallium scorpion is full of possibilities, and you can summon the scorpion, and I will y the handstand Ollie!"


    Ok? Seeing that there was a dear friend who actually knew this kind of special skill, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and typed a line in the chat box for the first time.

 Chapter 6: : Counterattack of Anonymous Gangsters

    Chapter 6: : Counterattack of Anonymous Gangsters


    I saw Lei Xiao in the chat channel, typing: "Since everyone is short of food, then I will take out thest 100 units of meat and share it with everyone."


    Of course, the main reason why Lei Xiao said this is naturally because of theck of 200 units of stone.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao himself, who was the first to be upgraded to a level 2 lord''s mansion in the world, fell from the sky, and the chat channel where tens of thousands of people were online at the same time instantly boiled to the extreme.


    "This golden ID, this dazzling name, brother Meng, the method is sessful! The boss of Xiaoshen ising to our channel!"


    "OMG! It really is the deity of Xiao God! Take a screenshot as a souvenir, hehe!"


    "Xiaoshen is great, I just formed the first Xiaoshen fan group, please flop!"


    "Brother Xiaoshen, look at me! If you have a girlfriend like me, what time do you go home at night? For details, please see the private message attachment (Bi Xin)!"


    "The green tea-vored sister upstairs, save it! Brother Xiaoshen''s favorite is definitely the type of sister (ming red lips) (high heels) (air kisses)."


    "By the way, what about the little brother who killed Matt who was going to stand upside down just now? The melon seeds on the bench are ready, when will the performance? Hahaha!"


    Just when the chat channel was hot, Lei Xiao had already posted new transaction information.


    Trader: Lei Xiao


    [Trading: 100 copies of beef (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)]


    Needs: Stone (20 Units)


    "Sure enough, he shot another 100 servings of beef! The boss of Xiaoshen is too particr! Impressed!"


    "For the first time, I felt that my territory was on the edge of a cliff with only stones. I was really happy! Thank you for the meat!"


    "Although I don''t have any stones, I used wood to get 20 units, and I just grabbed one! Cool!"


    "Nima, I said that the stone I hung was reced with wood at the speed of light before I could cancel the order! It turns out that your kid did it! Is this the speed of being single for more than 20 years? It''s terrifying. !"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been single for 40 years, double the speed, double the happiness, hahaha!"


    As soon as it was hung up, the messages of sessful transactions began to refresh on the screen in front of Lei Xiao.


    In just over ten seconds, 100 servings of beef were traded for clean again.


    At the same time, he also sessfully obtained 2,000 units of stone.


    After extracting all the stones into the storage space, Lei Xiao came to the front of the cabin again.


    Now that there are enough resources, the next step is to upgrade the cabin, broadcast around the world, and get rewards!


    "Give me a promotion!"


    Directly press the upgrade button of the lord''s mansion, and a colored light curtain appears on time,pletely covering the wooden house.


    At the same time, construction sounds and mechanical prompts simr to the construction site sounded in my ears one after another.


    [You have consumed wood x6000, thatch x3000, and stone x1500]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv2 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    This time, the upgrade time was obviously longer than before.


    However, the prompt sound came quickly as promised.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 3!


    When the lightpletely dissipated, Lei Xiao was pleasantly surprised to find out.


    The lord''s mansion, which has been upgraded to level 3, is not onlyrger in size than before, but also in height.


    In addition, the foundation of the wooden house has beenpletely changed to a stone structure, which looks very solid.


    It can be said that before Lei Xiao, he was afraid of being trampled down by the knot of the knotweed!


    Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to walk into his lord''s mansion, and after a full circle, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    The interior of the wooden house has been reced with a double-storey structure.


    The bedroom was moved to a safer second floor, and at the same time, a study was added on this floor.


    As for the first floor, in addition to expanding a lot of the living room.


    The original location of the bedroom has be an independent office.


    In between, a semi-open restaurant was added.


    "That''s right, I finally have a prototype of the lord''s mansion!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the prompt sounded again.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 3 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "private!"


    ording to the previous n, Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    Immediately, for the second time, the warning sound suddenly exploded in the ears of every lord.


    [Congrattions to the anonymous lord, the world''s first lord''s mansion to be upgraded to level 3! You will be rewarded with a random Tier 3 equipment and a Blueprint for Tier 3 random equipment!


    With Lei Xiao''s previous foreshadowing, at this moment, how the lords of the country are boiling, needless to say.


    And those lords in foreign countries can only stare at the corresponding chat channels with wide-eyed eyes and a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Although the global notification this time is in an anonymous form, there is also abel of the country at the front!


    A foreign channel


    "Daxia, it''s Daxia again! My Pai Principality refuses to ept it!"


    "Upstairs, isn''t the entire Blue Star invented by you? What are you still sour here?"


    "Oh! Friendly greetings from the Bread Federation! First ce in Daxia! I love Daxia!"


    "What a cold winter, how cold a winter, how cold a winter, da da da..."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this the chat channel of our Dabiyutifu country? Why are there so many monsters and ghosts?"


    "Biyouti is a shit! This is obviously the chat channel of our Pai Principality!"


    "It''s the other way around, UU reading  dares to devour the master than the son-inw of Youtifu, hahaha!"


    "I remembered! Before we crossed, we seemed to be on a cruise ship that was sailing at sea..."


    "Nani? Did you treat everyone on this cruise ship as one country when you crossed?"


    "???"


    "How cold! I''m ying mud in the northeast..."


    Two flowers bloom, one for each.


    Looking at the chat channel, the first "anonymous boss" to be upgraded to the level 3 lord''s mansion sessfully attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly and began to check the reward this time.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Two-handed Sword"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Tier 3 Weapon Blueprint: Light Crystal Staff"!


    Without hesitation, upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, you triggered the lucky crit effect! Your "Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Two-handed Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Dragon ying Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon Blueprint: Light Crystal Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon Blueprint: Angel Staff"!


    "Good guy, triggered a critical strike, and went directly to the fifth-tier two-handed sword? I didn''t expect that I would have a day in Africa too!"


    Looking at the giant sword that was at least one person tall and weighed hundreds of kilograms in front of him, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    I saw that the surface of this sword was blood red and looked extremely sharp.


    A gust of breeze blew, and faintly, a faint humming sound could be heard.


    There is no doubt that such a magical weapon can be used skillfully, even a ne can be cut in half in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the attribute bar of the two-handed sword.

 Chapter 7: : Inventory harvest

    Chapter 7: : Inventory harvest


    Name: Dragon ying Sword


    [Grade: Fifth-Order? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Attack Strength: ]


    [Additional effect: Dragon yer "Increases damage to dragons by 100%"]


    [Remarks: It is said that this sword seals the soul of the dragon, and when it is waved, the sound of the dragon can be heard. Its previous owner was a legendary dragon yer. After the idental disappearance, the whereabouts of this sword are also unknown.


    "My dear, I didn''t expect it to be a dragon ying sword with special effects on the dragon family."


    In addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the heavy sword in front of him automatically entered the storage space.


    There is no doubt that this giant two-handed sword cannot be used by him himself.


    In other words, there are very few people who can use this heavyweight weapon.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, obviously realizing that he was a suitable candidate.


    "By the way, with the strength and stature of the knotweed, this is just right. When hees back, just give it to him."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s eyesnded on the [Fourth-Order Weapon Blueprint: Angel''s Staff] in his hand.


    "Is it a staff..."


    Putting the blueprint into the storage space, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Through this reward, two new clues can be concluded:


    That is, there are not only dragons here, but also magic and magicians!


    "It seems that this magical new world is bing more and more interesting."


    With a smile, Lei Xiao opened the territory information again.


    [Lv of the lord''s mansion: 3 (you can receive 4 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day)]


    Owner: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    Poption: 2/50


    Number of Buildings: 1


    [Storage space: 15/130]


    Resources: "Wood x8000", "Thatch x4800", "Stone x1800"


    Food: "Beef x1200" "Snake Meat x1280"


    Material: "Beef tendon x50", "Cowhide x20", "Horn x6", "Snake skin x30", "Poisonous fangs (rare) x2"


    Equipment: "Tier 2 Weapon: Moon de x100" "Tier 5 Weapon: Dragon Sword"


    Equipment blueprints: "Tier 3 Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver Light Armor" "Tier 4 Weapon Blueprint: Angel''s Staff"


    Functional ss: "First-Order Recruitment Order x98"


    [Materials required for upgrade: wood x18000, thatch x9000, stone x4500, iron ore x500, copper ore x500]


    "Unconsciously, I have saved some money."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao did not appear satisfied, but began to think about his next n.


    At this moment, he clearly understood.


    Although up to now, I have left other people a few blocks away, but this is just the beginning, and the future is full of too many unpredictable variables.


    It is conceivable, except for the billion lords who came through together.


    And there are huge local forces in this world that have yet to show up.


    If the territory continues to develop, it is bound to have various unpredictable conflicts with these forces, it is just a matter of time sooner orter.


    And when everything is still unclear.


    The only thing that can be done right now is to n ahead andy a solid foundation for the future.


    "Is the upgrade resources tripled this time?"


    Looking at thest item of territory information, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    "The first three basic resources are nothing. The problem is the newly added iron ore and copper ore..."


    Looking at the notes on iron ore and copper ore, Lei Xiao learned.


    These two items are level 2 resources that are one level higher than the old three, and you need to find the corresponding ore veins to mine them.


    At this stage, it is obviously difficult to obtain.


    Even in the trading center, no one traded.


    "It seems that the upgrade of the mansion can only be postponed temporarily."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao opened the "manufacturing" page of the new function he had previously unlocked.


    Prepare to make some daily necessities first.


    [Wood x1] + [Stone x1] = [Rough Stone Pickaxe x1] or [Rough Logging Axe x1]


    [Wood x1] + [Stone x1] = [Rough Arrow x10]


    [Wood x10] = [Rough Trolley x1]


    Wood x1=Paper x10


    Thatch x10=Rope x1


    Wood x1=Wooden Bowl x8


    [Wood x5] = [Wooden barrel x1]


    Stone x4=Stone Grinding x1


    As for the production process, it is not like a game, just click on the relevant page directly.


    But in the office on the first floor, there is a fixed "manufacturing" magic circle.


    After the raw materials are put in, they will appear in front of you after a period of time, or you can choose to put them directly into the storage space.


    What is disyed on the "Manufacturing" interface is only the list of items and forms that can be manufactured at present.


    In this way, I tried to make some pots and pans.


    Lei Xiao, who was holding a brand new wooden cup, first went to the creek outside the house and scooped up a full ss of water.


    Then, while drinking the sweet spring, he continued to check other production projects.


    Immediately, he discovered that there were actually two architectural blueprints at the bottom:


    [Paper x1] = [Architectural Blueprint: Ordinary Residence]


    [Paper x1] = [Architectural Blueprint: Utility Room]


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to use 1 unit of wood to make 10 sheets of paper.


    He also made several blueprints for residential houses and blueprints for utility rooms.


    [You have obtained "Architectural Blueprint: Ordinary House" x5]


    [You have obtained "Architectural Blueprint: Utility Room" x5]


    ording to the knowledge that poured into his mind at the beginning, Lei Xiao learned.


    In this different world, it is possible to create a building in an instant.


    However, corresponding architectural blueprints and resources are required, both of which are ~ To put it bluntly, the architectural blueprint is equivalent to an alternative magic scroll, which is a one-time consumable.


    After the building is sessful, it will lose its function and cannot be used again.


    Of course, except for the lord''s mansion that can be upgraded, it is a special type of building.


    In addition, it may be because the architectural blueprint itself has no ss.


    Therefore, gold fingers cannot be used for quantitative or qualitative changes.


    Carrying the architectural drawings in his arms, he walked out of the cabin, and after looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    After two consecutive upgrades, the cabin has grown several timesrger than at the beginning.


    The surrounding trees are almost reaching the eaves.


    Therefore, in order to build a new building, it is necessary to cut a lot of wood and open up a new open space.


    "It''s time to recruit new subordinates ande out to clear the field!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, took out 40 first-order recruitment orders, and began to collectively summon.


    At present, the food and water sources are very sufficient, and naturally there is no need to worry about the new subordinates eating.


    As for why the poption is not directly filled, it is to prevent the situation that the summoning cannot be summoned once a higher-level recruitment order is obtained before the upper limit of the poption is raised.


    Therefore, some ces are reserved for backup.


    After all, this is not a game, but a real different world, but everything is intuitively disyed in a semi-digital form.


    From this, it can be seen that as a lord, if you reduce the poption at will, you will lose popr support, which is tantamount to digging your own grave.


    Just like that, along with the dense doors of light, they kept shing in front of the lord''s mansion.


    In an instant, 40 figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao one after another.

 Chapter 8: : Bears in the safe zone

    Chapter 8: : Bears in the safe zone


    Careful observation, these people are obviously ordinary people, about 20 to 40 years old, most of them are not even as tall as Lei Xiao, and their physical fitness seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    After summarizing the attributes, Lei Xiao discovered.


    Of the 40 Tier 1 subordinates, 36 are 1-star farmers, 1 is a 2-star farmer, and thest 3 are 2-star hunters, with an initial 50 loyalty points.


    As for skills, about one-third of farmers have the "Logging" passive, which increases the efficiency of collecting wood by 20%.


    3 hunters carry the active skill "Trap", which can create first-order traps.


    The rest are all whiteboards.


    However, unlike the knotweed, these people basically carry basic tools such as axes and sickles, while hunters carry rough bows and arrows.


    "Vige Gangsong, representing the remaining 39 people in this vige, see Lord Lord!"


    I saw one of the rtively sturdy middle-aged two-star hunters stepping forward and salute.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone knelt down on one knee and offered their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "All get up."


    This time, Lei Xiao''s performance was obviously more calm.


    I saw that he nodded slightly at first, nced around the crowd, and then ordered: "Everyone forms a team of ten people nearby and choose their own captain.


    You have only one task at this stage, and that is to do your best to clean up the trees around the log house.


    If there is ack of tools, the captains of each team will report directly to me. "


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the 40 first-order subordinates immediately began to act.


    After a while, the entire territory was full of busy scenes.


    Because after being upgraded to a level 3 mansion, the scope of the safe zone also expanded to arge extent.


    Therefore, even if there are so many people in the territory all of a sudden, there is not the slightest crowd.


    At the same time, the four elected captains came to Lei Xiao together after counting the tools theycked.


    Unsurprisingly, apart from the 2-star hunter Gang Song who spoke just now, the other captains are the subordinates of the three slightly stronger 2-stars.


    In this way, after summarizing, Lei Xiao immediately went back to the office to start production.


    After a while, all the new tools were distributed in sufficient quantities.


    Seeing that everything was on the right track, just when Lei Xiao was about to go back to the house to take a breath, he saw Gang Song and two other huntersing over again.


    When they got closer, all three of them were a little awkward. Look at me, I''ll look at you, as if they have something to say.


    After a while, Gang Song finally couldn''t help it, he bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, we are all experienced hunters.


    Although it is very dangerous outside the safe area, with our ability, we can shoot a few hares and wild ducks nearby, and there is no problem. Why should we be left behind for logging? "


    "Yes, yes, Lord Lord." The shorter middle-aged hunter next to him also echoed: "Our reconnaissance is also a good hand, and Lord Lord will not be disappointed!"


    Looking at the puzzled expressions on the faces of the three of them, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and responded, "First of all, don''t worry about the food, I have my own arrangements.


    As for the investigation, before you came, I had already sent another person out to find out the environment around the territory for several kilometers. Looking at the time, it was almost time toe back. "


    "Square... how many kilometers in radius?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the three hunters looked at each other with disbelief on their faces.


    As old hunters who have been walking in the mountains all the year round, they can tell at a nce that this ce is located in the deep mountains and old forests.


    Even if they are experienced, at most they only dare to act within a radius of 100 meters.


    No matter how far away, it is very likely that there will be first-order three or four-star or higher, or even second-order powerful monsters. Those are all ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye!


    "It seems that the guy who went out to investigate is either stupid, or just blind and brave, trying to show his performance in front of the lord.


    s, it must be less fortunate..."


    Gangsong just thought of this, when the short hunter in front of him suddenly showed a look of horror, pointed to Gangsong''s back, and said incoherently, "Bear... there is a bear!"


    "Lao Du, this is a safe area. Did your head get caught by the door of light when you teleported?"


    Looking at the other party with contempt, Gangsong turned around and saw a behemoth more than two meters tall, already silently standing behind him.


    Because of the backlight, he could only see a ck outline, and in a trance, he was almost out of breath.


    "Nima, it''s still a **** bear!"


    The hunter''s intuition told Gangsong, danger! The giant beast in front of you is extremely dangerous!


    In the panic, Gang Song, who was caught off guard, only had time to utter a foulnguage, and sat down on the ground, too frightened to move.


    "Hu Zhuang, you scared your own people. Lean to the side and don''t block the sun."


    Looking at the hrious scene in front of him, Lei Xiao had an expression that couldn''t help butugh and cry.


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord."


    A rough voice sounded, and the knotweed, who had returned from the investigation, stood beside Lei Xiao.


    "Let the otherse first."


    After everyone gathered, Lei Xiao patted the broad back of the knotweed and said, "Let me introduce ~ This is your colleague, the fifth-order Berserker, let''s get to know each other. "


    "Five... fifth-order Berserker?! This is my own?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned on the spot and began to look at each other, their shock beyond words.


    Gang Song, who had just been lifted up, also had a huge wave in his heart and opened his mouth involuntarily.


    Although they are both farmers and hunters, they also know how powerful fifth-order masters are.


    That is a super strong man among the ten thousand armies, like entering a realm of no one!


    In the country they were in, only the most trusted general by the king''s side had such a shocking strength!


    There is no doubt that they can get the allegiance of fifth-order masters. Their lord, I am afraid that he is not the heir to the throne of any country, came out to experience life? !


    At the same time, a series of prompting sounds rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Gangsong has a strong admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 20 points, which is currently 70 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter, Du Zhong, has a strong admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 20 points, which is currently 70 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star peasant Hopu has a strong admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 20 points, which is currently 70 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate...]


    [Hint: If your subordinate''s loyalty reaches 100 points, they will swear allegiance to you and never decrease.


    Seeing the loyalty of the 40 first-order subordinates, all of them rose by 20 points, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    Good guy, it turns out that loyalty is improved like this...

 Chapter 9: : Mysterious enchantment area

    Chapter 9: : Mysterious enchantment area


    In this way, after the introduction, other ordinary ves are arranged, and the centralized logging work is still carried out.


    Lei Xiao led the knotweed and the other four captains into the living room of the mansion.


    It is also a good choice to serve as a conference room here.


    "Hu Zhuang, how is the investigation?"


    After everyone was seated, Lei Xiao, who was in the first position, immediately asked.


    "Reporting to the lord, just now, I expanded the scope of investigation to about three kilometers around the camp."


    Hu Zhang stood up, sped his fists and said, "This time, I did get a lot of information."


    Next, after the description of the knotweed, Lei Xiao learned.


    With the territory as the center, within a radius of three kilometers.


    In the north, there is an endless mountain range with steep and steep terrain.


    In the other three directions, except for the west, there is a turbulent river with a span of about 100 meters.


    The rest of the ce is covered by dense forest vegetation.


    Among them, there arerge and small monster dens, the number is about a dozen, and the highest strength is the second rank, which is not a cause for concern.


    As for other less-threatening beasts and ordinary animals, it is even more scattered.


    In addition to the abundant natural resources such as wild fruits and vegetables, in general, the surrounding area is a rtively rich area.


    Finally, regarding other human forces, they have not yet been discovered.


    "It turned out to be like this, hard work."


    After listening to the report of the knotweed, Lei Xiao, who had already made up his mind, nodded thoughtfully.


    The north and west of the territory are blocked by natural dangers.


    And, judging from the current situation.


    In a short period of time, there is no need to worry about food and water sources.


    It can be seen that this is undoubtedly an excellent development site.


    "By the way, Lord, there is one more thing."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the knotweed opened his mouth again: "3 kilometers to the southeast of the camp, I also sensed subtle fluctuations in magical energy, and it is spected that it should be an enchantment area.


    However, since I am a physics major, I cannot conduct deeper investigations. "


    "Magic enchantment?"


    On the other side, Gangsong pondered and said: "I remember hearing from the ancestors in the vige when I was a child that when he was young, he once took a boat by chance and went to an enchantment area called Peach Blossom Spring.


    ording to him, within the magical barrier, there are generally some hidden races that do not want to be disturbed, or it may be the location of a mysterious treasure. "


    "Exactly." The knotweed nodded in approval, "I can vaguely sense that this barrier has existed here for a long time, and should not pose a threat to us.


    If the lord wants to further investigate the details, he must also use the power of magic to decipher it. "


    "Understood, since it''s not too threatening, let''s wait until we have new colleagues from the magic profession to join us, and then make ns."


    Lei Xiao thought for a while, and then said, "Finally, I will repeat today''s task again to clean up all the trees around the lord''s mansion.


    Knotta rests for a while, and then joins in the work of clearing trees, just y freely. "


    "As ordered!" The first five people stood up at the same time and responded.


    Just when everyone was about to turn around and go out to work, Lei Xiao thought of something and added: "By the way, let everyone work harder, finish work early, eat early, and eat barbecue in the evening, unlimited."


    After hearing the words "Eat BBQ meat, unlimited", the expression of the knotweed became more normal, while Gangsong and the others showed ecstasy, hurriedly responded, and ran out to inform the others.


    The viges where these people live are very poor, coupled with the severe drought and constant wars, it is an extravagant hope to even eat a full meal, let alone eat meat.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the lord''s mansion, there was a cheer of "Long live the lord".


    While somewhat surprised, Lei Xiao looked out the window and saw that everyone threw off their arms and smashed trees frantically with their logging axes.


    On the other side, the knotweed did not rest, but directly found an area without people, pushed it out with one palm, and arge number of surrounding trees fell in pieces, just like a humanoid bulldozer.


    "The fifth-order powerhouse is so terrifying!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but exim, and silently gave the other person''s back a thumbs up.


    Going back to the boss chair and sitting down, Lei Xiao took a sip of water and reopened the chat channel.


    At this time, food is still the absolute theme.


    Moreover, it is somewhat ironic that since the previous lord who imed to be a poor Daoist sessfully summoned the big boss by "practice".


    Now in the chat channel, there are all kinds of follower phenomena, all of which are calling the big guys for feeding.


    "The Zijin Gourd is here! God Xiao, I will call you, do you dare to agree?!"


    "Master Xiaoshen, I''m your long-lost sister. Mom told us to go home for dinner. Come out! (Blowing kisses


    "God Xiao, can I have a little more meat, even if the price is higher, I''m willing!"


    "Stop it, upstairs, how could our respected boss Xiaoshen raise prices? Is he that kind of person?"


    "Let''s pull the energy! Move the light wave! Summon the anonymous boss!"


    "A group of sand sculptures! If you want this big boss toe out,bor and capital are f lying down and annoyed !"


    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Killmate again, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, but did not intend to reply.


    But at this moment, a message caught his attention.


    "A blueprint for a miracle building, change to a Tier 1 Recruitment Order, just one is fine!"


    "Huh? Has this guy got water in his head?"


    "As long as you have a grain of peanuts, you won''t be so drunk."


    "That''s right, one more subordinate means one more battle strength and hope for survival. Who would use their life to exchange a blueprint with you?"


    "That''s right, what are you kidding me, I can''t support myself anymore, what''s the use of me wanting this broken blueprint?"


    "I want it, talk to me privately."


    Just when everyone was sneering, a brief message instantly silenced the entire chat channel.


    However, when everyone could clearly see the name in front of the brief message, the atmosphere in the entire chat channel immediately changed 180 degrees.


    "It turns out that God Xiao is here! Crazy calling for the big guy! Brother Meng, the barrage is up!"


    "Hey, it''s still the big boss Xiaoshen who has vision and foresight. My little brother admires him so much!"


    "Is this the arrogance of the boss? Love, love!"


    "Brother Xiaoshen, UU reading  you are the most beautiful cub of this gai! (Love


    "By the way, what about the little brother who killed Matt? The big boss Xiaoshen has already given you face twice, hahaha!"


    Looking at the content that was constantly being posted in the chat channel, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wonder whether tough or cry.


    It seems that after a series of previous operations, his name is nowpletely known to everyone.


    Having said that, this level of recruitment order is naturally invaluable to others.


    However, for Lei Xiao, who still has nearly 60 pieces idle in the warehouse, it is obviously not very valuable.


    Besides, since the mansion has been upgraded to level 3, at least four more can be received every day.


    At that time, if you use Goldfinger to upgrade, the number will only increase in a straight line, only more or less.


    Not so with the Miracle Building Blueprint.


    ording to the knowledge pouring into his mind, Lei Xiao learned.


    This thing is a serious super rare item.


    After the construction is sessful, like the lord''s mansion, it is a special type of building.


    It can have various benefits and enhancements to the territory.


    However, at this stage, everyone is struggling to survive.


    Therefore, its real value has not been highlighted.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing doubts.


    It stands to reason that such a blueprint for a miracle building should be extremely difficult to obtain, and the number is extremely rare, many of which are unique.


    Naturally, it is impossible to send someone out to search, as in the game, and there is a chance to get it.


    Well, it''s only been less than a day since the start of the game. How did the opponent get this ultra-rare item?

 Chapter 10: : Miracle Architectural Blueprint: Light Healing House

    Chapter 10: : Miracle Architectural Blueprint: Light Healing House


    At the same time, somewhere in the in wend forest, an unknown level 1 territory.


    When Pinellia, who was resting under a big tree, saw Lei Xiao''s reply on the chat channel, she couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Even the bitter wild fruit bitten in half by Xian''s hand fell to the muddy ground in front of him because his mind went nk in an instant.


    After a while, she revealed a look of surprise and joy in her clear eyes.


    Banxia never imagined that among the billion lords, the big boss Xiaoshen, who is unknown to everyone, actually returned her message!


    "Very good"


    In addition to being excited, a line of tears quietly slipped across Pinellia''s pretty face, and finallynded on the cket that was already soaked in tears.


    A few hours ago, the two farmers she summoned both died in an ident.


    Now she is alone, in a vast tropical forest, dazed and overwhelmed.


    Before crossing, Banxia lived in a single-parent family, and she and her mother depended on each other since childhood.


    Originally, these experiences were not enough topletely defeat her for her tough personality and self-reliance very early.


    However, now one of the two suns above his head has begun to show a touch of sunset color.


    This undoubtedly means that the sky will gradually darken until night falls.


    The most terrible thing is that Pinellia suffers from a phobia of darkness.


    Even in a familiar home, you must turn on the lights and sleep peacefully by your mother''s side, not to mention, alone in the wilderness of another world.


    At that time, her spirit and will will undoubtedly be shattered by this endless darkness.


    Therefore, even if there is only one subordinate by her side, it can give her the courage to survive the long night.


    In a desperate situation, Pinellia, who identally obtained the blueprint of the miracle building, had to send advertisements on various chat channels.


    I hope there are good-hearted people who can use a first-order recruitment order to rece the blueprint and give her a chance to challenge the night.


    What can be obtained is the ridicule and ridicule again and again.


    It can be seen that when Pinellia, who was gradually discouraged, saw Lei Xiao''s reply, what a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    This stranger, whom she has never met, is her only hope!


    "Master Xiaoshen, are you really willing to use a first-order recruitment order in exchange for my blueprint?"


    A momentter, Pinellia, whose heart was still pounding, tentatively sent a private message to Lei Xiao.


    On the other hand, since he was already in the chat area, he had written a reminder to the other party.


    So, Lei Xiao saw the information immediately, and immediately replied: "Yes, but before that, I still have a question."


    Undoubtedly, the reason why Lei Xiao chose to chat privately with this female seller.


    Naturally, to find out the source of this rare blueprint.


    In this magical and unfamiliar world, he still has too much to learn.


    This is far more important than simply getting one.


    However, ording tomon sense, the other party may not reveal this information easily.


    It is very likely that the price will start on the ground, or other conditions will be attached.


    "Doubt?"


    He stroked the messy hair in front of his forehead, and Banxia pondered for a while, then quickly replied, "Mr. Xiaoshen wants to ask, how did you get this blueprint?"


    Seeing that the other party went straight to the topic, Lei Xiao did not detour, and answered two words sinctly: "Exactly."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s response, Banxia hardly hesitated, and directly put the ins and outs of the matter in a private message.


    It turned out that right next to the Banxia Territory, there was a huge ancient ruin that was covered by vines and soil.


    This blueprint for the miracle building was discovered by ident in a ruin on the edge of it.


    However, although the blueprint was obtained, Pinellia also paid a heavy price.


    That is, on the way back to the territory, the two peasants who were exploring the road ahead identally stepped on the magic trap in the ruins. They were instantly frozen into two ice sculptures, and then shattered to the ground.


    It can be said that high returns are often apanied by high risks.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After reading the other party''s reply, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    There is no doubt that this is obviously a kind of adventure.


    However, unfortunately, this way of obtaining the blueprint cannot be replicated, which is a unique geographical advantage.


    In addition, Lei Xiao was a little surprised. Naturally, the other party told him the ins and outs of the matter so easily.


    This made him feel a little good about the seller.


    "Let''s start trading."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao directly opened the trading channel, and first put the first-order recruitment order that he had just taken out.


    "Two first-order recruitment orders?!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao doubled the originally agreed price, Banxia''s heart beat even more, and he quickly asked, "Boss, this is...?!"


    "The other one, just use it as a deposit. If there is another item in the ruins next time, sell it to me first, and I will buy it at a higher price than the market price." Lei Xiao responded lightly.


    Needless to say, since the other party can find a rare item in the ruins, the possibility of finding a second item cannot be ruled out.


    It is obviously a very cost-effective deal to get the right of first refusal for the next time with just one first-order recruitment order.


    There is no doubt that ~ Lei Xiao is making a long-term investment.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Banxia''s eye circles are red again. For her, two recruitment orders are undoubtedly equal to a chance to start over!


    Just like that, after the transaction was sessful, seeing the sky getting darker, Banxia couldn''t wait to press the summon button.


    In an instant, two doors of light shed in front of her eyes one after another, and then, two female ves with wheat-colored skin and exotic costumes knelt down in front of her...


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    On the far side, Lei Xiao also looked at the miracle architectural blueprint he had just obtained with great interest.


    This drawing is very simple and old, the surface haspletely turned yellow, and in some ces, there are even traces of mildew and ckening.


    However, the asional sh of magic on it shows that it has obviously not lost its intended function.


    Blueprint for Miracle Architecture: Bright Healing House


    [Required materials: wood x5000, thatch x4000, stone x3000, white jade ore x2000, light spar x1000]


    "Are there two more 2nd-level resources? Among them, light spar is still a rare resource..."


    Reluctantly curled his lips, Lei Xiao put this blueprint of the miracle building into the storage space for the time being.


    Since the architectural blueprint is the same as the equipment blueprint, the specific properties and functions can only be viewed after the construction ispleted.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao had to make a simple guess based on the name.


    "It looks like it should be a medical type of building. After all, it''s a blueprint for a miracle building. It can''t be too bad. Let me wait and see the specific role."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao calmed down and opened the trading center.

 Chapter 11: : There are houses in the territory that are built at the beginning

    Chapter 11: : There are houses in the territory that are built at the beginning


    Next, as an anonymous boss, Lei Xiao exchanged 1,000 copies of snake meat for massive basic resources to prepare for the subsequent upgrade of the mansion.


    This move immediately caused other people in the chat channel to send out a wave of envy and admiration.


    For a time, the number of fans of the anonymous boss instantly increased sharply.


    Many lords who were nning to rest as it was gettingte were stimted to pick up the tools at hand again and began to work in full swing...


    After all this was done, Lei Xiao took stock of his meat and resources.


    So far, he has 1,200 beef and 280 snake meat.


    The storage capacity of resources has reached an astonishing 32,000 units of wood, 28,000 units of thatch, and 13,800 units of stone, far exceeding the amount required for the next upgrade of the mansion.


    "Let''s go here first today. As for the others, we''ll send the knotweed out tomorrow ande back with more meat."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and walked out of the lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the sunset was already filling the sky, reflecting a crimson color everywhere.


    Looking up, in the sky, the big sun haspletely set, leaving only the small sun, still emitting thest rays of sunset.


    Looking around, after the joint efforts of 40 first-order subordinates and knotweed, the trees around the wooden house have beenpletely cleaned up, and arge circle of t open space has appeared.


    And the chopped wood is neatly piled aside.


    Seeing that in the territory, everyone was cutting down trees, and transporting timber, there was an orderly scene everywhere, and Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, he saw that his mind moved, and nearly 2,000 units of wood had all entered the storage space.


    After this, Lei Xiao took out the previous [Architectural Blueprint: Ordinary House] x5 and [Architectural Blueprint: Utility Room] x5 and started construction.


    Just like that, a colorful light curtain shed.


    Not long after, buildings began to rise one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, ten brand-new wooden buildings had been erected around the originally lonely lord''s mansion. For a time, the whole scene was quite spectacr.


    This situation made the subordinates who were working not far away eximed, and even many people''s eyes were straight.


    Looking closely, I saw that the scale of ordinary houses was slightlyrger than the previous Grade 1 cabins, more than enough to amodate 10 people, while the utility room was slightly smaller.


    As for the resources consumed, it is not much.


    All together, it is only 5000 units of wood, 2000 units of thatch and 1000 units of stone.


    Moreover, these two different buildings were specially built by Lei Xiao to match them one by one.


    "The four houses are settled by four teams. As for thest one, I''ll leave it to Huzhang. The treatment of high-level subordinates is naturally special."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand and called everyone in front of him.


    "Okay, let''s be here today, everyone has worked hard."


    Next, I exined the issue of allocating amodation to everyone.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and 100 servings of snake meat and 100 servings of beef were neatly lined up in front of everyone.


    200 pounds of meat is undoubtedly enough for forty-two people to eat.


    "Let''s start preparing the barbecue for the evening."


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheers from below.


    I saw 40 first-order subordinates, all looking excited.


    Under themand of their respective captains, the division ofbor is clear, and they are busy back and forth.


    For a time, everyone made a fire, chopping wood, chopping spices, and skewering meat.


    Severalrge campfires and simple barbecue grills were quickly erected.


    Just like this, before you knew it, two bright moons, one big and one small, had quietly hung in the dark night.


    Beneath the stars, the bonfire is slowly throbbing with a brilliant red glow.


    Coupled with the cheerful and warm atmosphere in the territory, the whole scene looked like arge bonfire party.


    Not long after, the sound of sizzling barbecue began to sound in front of the lord''s mansion.


    I saw a drop of hot oil slowly sliding down the plump and thick pieces of meat, and the fragrant burnt aroma spread out along with it, making it mouth-watering.


    At this time, if other lords saw this scene, they would probably drown Lei Xiao with their saliva.


    Gan! We are still in a hurry to survive, this guy is ready to eat barbecue! Peat is this really in the same world? !


    Having said that, after a while, Gangsong and the others began to feast on the big meat skewers that were grilled first and respectfully handed them to Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao was surprised to find that these first-order subordinates secretly wiped away tears while gobbling their food.


    "Wow, it''s delicious! It''s been several years since I''ve eaten meat. So is this what it''s like to eat meat?"


    "My God, this is the bluestone ck python meat that only princes and nobles are qualified to eat! I didn''t expect that I would be able to enjoy such a delicious taste. I''m so happy..."


    "It''s all thanks to the Lord, it seems that we are really with the right person..."


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Gangsong has deepened his admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 10 points, which is currently 80 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter, Du Zhong, has deepened his admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 10 points, which is currently 80 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star peasant Hopu has deepened his admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 10 points, which is currently 80 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate...]


    Noticing the loyalty of the 40 people, UU reading  once again rose 10 points in unison, and Lei Xiao turned his gaze to the knotweed.


    I saw that the other party was sitting not far away, eating half-cooked barbecued meat on his own. His loyalty was still at 50 points, neither too high nor too low, and there was no change.


    It seems that it is obviously not an easy task to achieve this level of mastery.


    Under the light of the firelight, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious look when he looked at the more angr and resolute face of the knotweed.


    "This guy is definitely a person with a story..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, and waved his knotweed to greet him.


    "I don''t know what the Lord''s orders are?"


    He walked quickly to Lei Xiao, and Kuzhang bowed and saluted.


    "In informal situations, we don''t have to be so restrained, just treat me as a brother."


    With a slight smile, he motioned for the knotweed to rx, and Lei Xiao led him to the storage space.


    "Huzhang, I have a weapon here, you can take advantage of it."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the fifth-order Dragon ying Sword instantly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Because the de was too heavy, as soon as the two-handed great sword appeared, the tip of the sword went straight down and plunged into the ground in front of him.


    Under the moonlight, the blood-red color on the sword seemed to be more intense.


    At the front of the sword, a cold light shed from time to time, stabbing people''s eyes, which obviously showed that this weapon was of extraordinary quality.


    "This is... Dragon ying Sword?!"


    On the other side, looking at the giant sharp de in front of him in disbelief, the calm face of the knotweed showed a look of shock for the first time.

 Chapter 12: : The Dragon Slayer Sword and the Son of the Dragon Slayer

    Chapter 12: : The Dragon yer Sword and the Son of the Dragon yer


    Looking at Huzhang''s reaction so strongly, Lei Xiao, who was suddenly surprised, couldn''t help but wonder, "Huzhang, do you know this sword?"


    "Reporting to the lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    After a while, the tiger zhang, who had calmed down a little, responded, "To be honest, this dragon-killing sword was once my father''s saber!"


    "Oh? So your father is the famous dragon yer?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao also showed a look of surprise. This unparalleled coincidence undoubtedly exceeded his expectations.


    "That''s right." Knotweed nodded and said, "Back then, my father identally fell into the abyss in order to save hispanions, and the whereabouts of this sword are also unknown.


    I didn''t expect to see it here again after more than 20 years. "


    "That''s right, now this Dragon ying Sword has returned to its original owner." Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao smiled directly.


    "Lord Lord... Are you really going to give it to me?" Hearing this, Knotweed was still a little unbelievable.


    You must know that this level of magic weapon is not something that can be obtained casually. Its value is enough to cultivate and equip an elite army of thousands of people.


    Most importantly, this is still his father''s sword, which is of extraordinary significance.


    And he has only been here for less than a day.


    No matter how you think about it, this gift is obviously too precious.


    "It''s true, now we have limited conditions, and we''ll give you a suit of armor in the future." Lei Xiao continued to nod and smile.


    "Thank you... I''m really grateful to the lord! From now on, my subordinates will never give up!"


    On the other side, the knotweed knelt heavily on one knee and lowered his head to Lei Xiao deeply. Because of the excitement, the rough voice became a little trembling.


    At the same time, a warning sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fifth-order two-star Berserker Knotweed has an indelible feeling of gratitude towards you, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Hint: The subordinates who decide to swear allegiance to you will never lose their loyalty and will be the most reliable backbone on the battlefield!


    [Congrattions, due to your subordinate fifth-order two-star Berserker Knotweed, your loyalty has been increased to 100 points, and you have unlocked the new skill "Earth Split"!


    [Congrattions, due to your subordinate fifth-order two-star Berserker Knotweed, your loyalty has been increased to 100 points, and you have unlocked the new skill "Dragon Breaking Fierce sh"!


    [Congrattions, due to your subordinate fifth-order two-star Berserker Knotweed, your loyalty has increased to 100 points, and you have unlocked the new skill "Master of Two-Handed Swords"!


    Hearing this series of prompt sounds, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Originally, he thought that after giving the weapon to the knotweed, the loyalty of the other party would increase to 70 or 75 at most.


    Unexpectedly, due to a coincidence, the opponent directly broke the defense and instantly reached the full 100 points!


    At the same time as his heart was filled with excitement, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar again.


    Name: Knotweed


    [upation: Berserker]


    [ss: Tier 5 and two stars (the higher the star, the stronger the strength)]


    [Loyalty: 100 (never decrease)]


    [Skill 1: Madness "Active" (self-strength soars, and enters a weak state after use)]


    [Skill 2: Ground sh "Active" (Earth Attribute Physical Mass Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Dragon Shattering Fierce sh "Active" (physical single-target attack, with special effects on dragons)]


    [Skill 4: Two-handed sword is proficient in "passive" (when using a two-handed sword, moderate damage is increased)]


    "Good guy, there are four skills, you can attack in a group or a single point."


    While amazed, Lei Xiao lifted the knotweed.


    Originally, he was a little curious and wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the life experience of the knotweed and his father''s dragon ughter in order to deepen his understanding of the world.


    But when he saw theplex expression of the other party''s excitement but some sadness, he had to shake his head and give it up, and patted the other party''s back lightly to showfort.


    However, it can be clearly seen that there is more of an uncontroble surprise on the face of the knotweed!


    In this way, amid the cheers andughter of the subordinates, the time soon approached midnight.


    Instructed a few captains to arrange for someone to tidy up everything, and then rest as soon as possible.


    Lei Xiao, who was full of food and drink, yawned and returned to the lord''s mansion, ready to go to sleep.


    On the second floor of the mansion, he was lying on the soft and luxurious wooden bed. Although he was very tired, Lei Xiao did not fall asleep immediately, but began to recall what happened today.


    From the confusion at the beginning, he awakened the golden finger, won the first ce in the world, and obtained the swearing allegiance of the knotweed.


    Now that I live in a mansion that is far morefortable and spacious than others, I don''t have to worry about food and drink resources.


    Everything is so unbelievable.


    However, the noise from the subordinates outside who were still cleaning up, and the cold touch from the falling moon de beside the pillow really showed that this is the real reality.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help showing a ~ There is no doubt that in this strange new world full of infinite possibilities, he can obviously live a life that he never dared to imagine in his previous life. .


    And all this has just begun.


    Silent all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the big sun has just emerged, the little sun has not yet risen.


    Lei Xiao pushed open the gate of the mansion and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    At this time, the surrounding birds and flowers were fragrant, and the subordinates were already busy with their own work. It seemed that they were preparing for breakfast.


    "Lord Lord, please wait a moment, breakfast will be ready in a while!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Xiao, Gangsong, who was nearby with people making pottery and cooking utensils, immediately stepped forward to salute.


    "It''s been hard work, how is it? Are you still used to living here?" Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked immediately.


    "Reporting to the lord, I''m very used to it."


    Gangsong smiled and said, "This house is better than our vige chief''s. Brothers, don''t be so happy."


    "That''s good, let the other captains know. If there is anything you need to tell me, don''t worry about it." Lei Xiao patted the other party''s shoulder and said again.


    "As ordered! Thank you Lord for your love, and your subordinates will inform you soon!" After speaking, Gang Song bowed and resigned.


    After that, seeing that everything was going on in an orderly manner, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that his mind moved, and all four brand-new first-order recruitment orders appeared in his hands.


    Next, naturally it''s time to upgrade again!


    "I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    Looking at the recruitment order in his hand, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 13: : Twin Assassin Sisters Participated

    Chapter 13: : Twin Assassin Sisters Participated


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao came to the storage space and immediately started to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 103 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 101 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    "Is the qualitative change and the quantitative change equal to half again... I have to say, this probability has always been quite stable."


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao nced at the storage space.


    At this time, the number of first-order recruitment orders has reached 260.


    And the two Tier 3 recruitment orders emitting silver light were lying quietly beside them.


    Based on the knowledge in his mind, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    The strength of the third-order subordinate, although it is not a powerful yer, but it is also an unreachable existence among ordinary soldiers.


    The personalbat power of a Tier 3 and 1 Star is about equal to a well-equipped Tier 1 Centurion, which is evident.


    "I don''t know what kind of subordination will appear this time?


    This kind of feeling like drawing a card is really impatient. "


    While feeling emotional, he took out two Tier 3 recruitment orders, and Lei Xiao directly pressed the summon button.


    In an instant, two gates of light opened, reflecting a bright light everywhere in the lord''s mansion.


    Immediately, two petite and exquisite figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao at the same time.


    Looking carefully, I saw that both of them were young women with beautiful faces and short hair that matched their ears. They looked very fresh and natural.


    This point, for Lei Xiao, who had been ustomed to seeing the tenth-level beauty in mobile phones, can be called a spiritual purification.


    However, in the next second, Lei Xiao discovered an important problem.


    The two girls in front of me look exactly the same!


    Between doubts, just when Lei Xiao doubted whether he was suffering from the disease of unknowing his wife''s beauty.


    I saw that the two new subordinates had alreadye to him,nded on one knee and buried their heads.


    "Subordinate Nanyue, see Lord Lord!"


    "Subordinate Nanxing, see Lord Lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded, and the two spoke in unison.


    "Nanyue Nanxing?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted.


    It turned out that this was actually a pair of twin sisters!


    "I didn''t expect to summon a pair of twin third-order ves."


    While secretly amazed in his heart, Lei Xiao opened the two attributes.


    Name: Nanyue


    upation: Assassin


    [ss: third-order six-star (the higher the star, the stronger the strength)]


    [Loyalty: 100 (never decrease)]


    [Skill 1: Deadly sh "Active" (physical single-target attack, with poisoning effect)]


    [Skill 2: Shadow Sneak "Passive" (movement speed increases, making the target undetectable)]


    [Skill 3: Short Sword Mastery "Passive" (When using a short sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Name: Nanxing


    upation: Assassin


    [ss: third-order five-star (the higher the star, the stronger the strength)]


    [Loyalty: 100 (never decrease)]


    [Skill 1: Silence Blocking "Active" (long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Shadow Sneak "Passive" (movement speed increases, making the target undetectable)]


    [Skill 3: Bow and Crossbow Mastery "Passive" (When using a bow and crossbow, the damage is slightly increased)]


    "Good guy, a third-order five-star assassin with three skills and a third-order six-star assassin.


    Among the third-tier powerhouses, this should be considered an outstanding existence, right? "


    Closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s eyes shed with a trace of surprise.


    "However, why is the loyalty of the two of them 100 points full? Could it be that I was shocked by the handsome... aura?"


    On the other side, he looked up at Lei Xiao with a somewhat surprised expression.


    The twin sisters in front of them couldn''t help but wink each other''s smart eyes, and they both showed doubts.


    Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing Zhu, who was carrying a powerful crossbow, opened his lips slightly, and said, "Please rest assured, Lord, that allegiance to only one master is the absolute creed of our assassins.


    My sister and I, we will do our best to serve you, and we will never have a second heart! "


    At the same time, a prompt sounded.


    [Hint: Assassin is a rare profession, and its loyalty is full at the beginning, which is one of its professional characteristics. From the moment of summoning, they will always swear allegiance to you!


    "So that''s how it is, the needle doesn''t poke it."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling overjoyed.


    Rare upations, initial full loyalty, twin sisters, no matter which one, are all exciting attributes... in various senses.


    Wei Wei calmed down and gently lifted the two in front of him. Lei Xiaoluo pondered and said, "Since the two of you are assassins, if you think about it in reverse, you must be well versed in the solution.


    So, the two of you will be my personal bodyguards for now. "


    There is no doubt that having these two Tier 3 powerhouses by your side is naturally equivalent to carrying two Tier 1 Centuries with ~ At this stage, even outside the safe area around the camp, you can It can run unhindered.


    "Yes!" On the other side, the twin sisters saluted in unison again.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded and motioned to the nearest star, Nan Xing, to open the door.


    "Lord Lord, breakfast is ready! It''s a stew of the leftover meat fromst night and the freshly picked wild vegetables..."


    As soon as the door was opened, Gang Song took arge bowl of steaming broth and said to himself happily.


    However, when he saw the pretty Nan Xing in front of him and Nan Yue beside him, he was stunned on the spot, and he was amazed in his heart.


    My dear, the spection about the lord being a great noble must be gone!


    Not only is there a super powerhouse like Knotweed beside him, but there are also two peerless beauties by his side!


    At this moment, Gang Song seemed to realize something again, and his eyes lit up.


    No wonder he looked tired when he saw the Lording out this morning. It seemed that he had to find a way to take good care of the Lord.


    Having said that, no matter how you think about it, our lord is really a top two, majestic.


    Thinking of this, Gang Song looked at Lei Xiao with a different look of reverence, and quickly said: "Lord Lord, forgive me! This subordinate doesn''t know there are other people in the room, so I''ll go and serve it. Two bowls of broth!"


    "Go, wait for everyone to finish their meal, call the knotweed and the other three captains over, and I will officially introduce these two new colleagues to you."


    Looking at Gang Song''splicated expression, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted and waved his hand to let the other party back down.

 Chapter 14: : Southern Star and Southern Moon

    Chapter 14: : Southern Star and Southern Moon


    That''s it, about a quarter of an hourter.


    The four captains, Hu Zhang and Gang Song, gathered together again in the living room of the lord''s mansion.


    On the other hand, Nanyue Nanxing, both in pure ck outfits, stood on the left and right sides of Lei Xiao.


    "Let me introduce, these two new colleagues are third-order assassins, and their current duty is to serve as my bodyguard."


    Signing for the twin sisters toe to him, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and said, "Say hello to everyone. From now on, we will be a family that advances and retreats together."


    "As ordered!" I saw Nan Xing took a step forward first and sped his fists neatly and said, "Hello, seniors, my name is Nan Xing, and I am very happy to work with you all!"


    On the other side, under the gazes of everyone, Nanyue kept her head down and her pretty face flushed. After a while, she shyly said, "Hello everyone, my name is Nanyue..."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of dumbfounding.


    It seems that although the two women are twins, one is extroverted and the other is introverted, but they arepletely different.


    At the same time, except for the knotweed, the reactions of the other captains were almost the same as Gangsong.


    While amazed, they all cast more respectful nces at Lei Xiao.


    To be able to gain the allegiance of two Tier 3 female powerhouses at the same time, Lord Lord, rise up!


    Nanxing and Nanyue, on the other hand, unanimously focused their eyes on the knotweed. The assassin''s intuition told them that this man was very dangerous!


    But after thinking about it, what is even more powerful is the lord that can make such a strong man bow his head!


    Thinking of this, the two women also cast adoring eyes on Lei Xiao.


    In the end, the tiger stick with the Dragon ying Sword on his back, apparently still had not recovered from yesterday''s surprise, and looked at Lei Xiao with a grateful expression.


    On the other side, I felt everyone''s burning gaze.


    Lei Xiao was also a little ufortable for a while, then he coughed lightly, and assigned the task for today.


    The task of the first-order subordinates of the fourth team is still to focus on clearing other trees in the territory.


    The task of the knotweed is to concentrate on hunting and try to get more meat back. This is the hard currency of the current trading center.


    And Nan Xing and Nan Yue, needless to say, naturally follow Lei Xiao, who is the lord, and are on standby at any time.


    Just like that, after everyone was ordered to leave, Lei Xiao took his twin sisters out.


    Prepare to let them get acquainted with the environment and terrain around the territory.


    After all, the protection period is only three days.


    At that time, in this wilderness, the security of the territory and himself will undoubtedly be a major problem for Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao walked out of the gate of the mansion, remembering the attributes he just checked, Lei Xiao asked casually: "By the way, Nan Xing, since the two of you have different weapons, then you are good at different directions, right?"


    "Exactly, the lord is really discerning."


    Nan Xing immediately responded respectfully, "Although my sister and I are both assassins by profession, our field of expertise is long-range sniping, while my sister is close-range assassination."


    Speaking of which, Nan Xing took off the crossbow behind his back, while Nan Yue on the side also took off the short sword behind his waist.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw two identical girls looking at each other awkwardly.


    Afterwards, Nan Xing said a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, because of our sisters, we just graduated from the Assassin Academy.


    Therefore, you can only afford the cheapest first-order ordinary weapons, which may drag everyone down..."


    Directly opposite, Lei Xiao waved his hand, obviously not caring.


    Because next to the weapons in their hands, he identally saw three small words "upgradable"!


    Darling, can you upgrade the equipment thates with you?


    "Nan Xing Nanyue, give me your weapons." In addition to the surprise, Lei Xiao immediately put away the two''s weapons.


    Going straight to the storage space, Lei Xiao threw the dagger and crossbow into it together.


    Talent activated, upgrade!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Crossbow" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: Cloud Piercing Crossbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Short Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: Wind Meteor Sword"!


    "It''s all qualitative changes? Probability brother is too stable this time!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two brand-new weapons reappeared in front of him in an instant.


    Name: Cloud Piercing Crossbow


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect: Meteor "fire rate increased by 20%, physical pration increased by 20%"]


    [Remarks: It is refined from the tendons of the hundred-year-old elf wood and the third-order warcraft, the ck cow and the horse.


    Name: Wind Meteor Sword


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    [Attack Strength: ]


    [Additional effect: light "movement increases by 20%, with bleeding effect"]


    [Remarks: The whole body of the sword is made of wind meteorite steel, which is light andpact. Due to the innate characteristics of wind meteorite steel, after being injured by this sword, the speed of wound healing will be greatly slowed down.


    On the other side, looking at the blink of an eye, the two ordinary first-order weapons that can be seen everywhere, in Lei Xiao''s hands, just changed their appearance, obviously bing a lot more high-end and atmospheric. UU Reading


    Nan Xing and Nan Yue on the side were simply dumbfounded.


    I saw that the delicate faces of the two of them were more radiant than snow, full of puzzled expressions.


    Looking at each other, they all had three nk expressions of "Who am I? Where am I? What happened?"


    "Take it, and treat it as a gift from me to you."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao returned the two weapons that had been upgraded to Tier 3 to the two of them.


    "Lord Xie, this subordinate is willing to give everything for the Lord!"


    "Lord Xie, this subordinate is willing to give everything for the Lord!"


    Hearing this, the twin sisters came to their senses, and immediately showed a look of surprise and joy. They hurriedlynded on one knee and said in unison.


    Undoubtedly, with the blessing of high-end weapons, theirbat power will definitely break through to a new level again!


    Having said that, although I don''t know what kind of magical spell the Lord has used.


    But the shiny new weapon in front of him really shows that all this is definitely not a dream!


    If such a high-end weapon was ced in the past, even if the two of them had umted savings for several years without food or drink, they might not be able to afford it.


    And now, they have just epted the call toe here.


    In the absence of an inch of merit, the lord actually said that he would give it away, which is ttering!


    Taking the weapon Lei Xiao handed over with both hands, the sisters Nan Xing and Nan Yue were so moved they were about to cry.


    Even the outgoing Nan Xing didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to salute again with his sister and swear his loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    Undoubtedly, if there is no upper limit on loyalty, I am afraid that the value of the twin sisters flower will increase by at least 50 points!

 Chapter 15: : reverse pushback

    Chapter 15: : reverse pushback


    Next, he took the Nanxing Nanyue sisters and walked around the territory, and ordered them to move freely around.


    Lei Xiao sat on the stone steps at the gate of the lord''s mansion again, and began to think about his next n.


    At present, the first problem in front of him is naturally to upgrade the lord''s mansion as soon as possible.


    Undoubtedly, only by rising to a higher level, can you increase more poption caps, unlock more buildings and functions, and further strengthen your own strength.


    "But the problem is the copper ore and iron ore of level 2 resources..."


    With a slight frown, Lei Xiao opened the trading center, and with a faint hope, entered a keyword to start a search.


    The result is still nothing, no one sells these two level 2 resources at all.


    "If only these resources could be upgraded with talent."


    Thinking of this, he helplessly shook his head.


    Of course, this is not realistic.


    As for the stone materials, if the wood and thatch can be upgraded, it is hard to imagine what kind of qualitative changes will ur.


    While pondering, Lei Xiao clicked into the chat channel again.


    At this time, the channel was as lively as ever.


    Most people are talking about the first night just spent in another world.


    However, judging from the content of the dialogue, it is clear that they are all in a state of embarrassment.


    "Hey, there was a strong wind herest night, and I ripped off the roof, and the peasants also blew one away. I haven''t found it yet!"


    "I''m not too strong either. I caught a heavy rainstorm, and the cabin turned into a water curtain hole in seconds!"


    "What are you guys? My territory is by the beach, and the tide is high in the early morning. When I fall asleep, I just float up!"


    "The good news is that two first-order subordinates can be summoned again today. Now this lord has four younger brothers, hahaha!"


    "Silly Que, has the food problem been solved? Be careful to summon the two fathers!"


    "I couldn''t help shaking my head: Dad''s dad is grandpa..."


    Wei Wei pouted, and Lei Xiao changed to a new chat channel.


    "Families in the chat channel, just bought 1 fresh bird egg, which is rich in high protein and vitamin ABCDE! After eating the package, you can support two farmers! The market price is at least 10 catties of meat! Listen, let me tell you a number, 1 pound of meat!!"


    "Family, the ultimate seafood feast! A 5cm precious deep-sea fish + a 1cm giant lobster, order now, and an extra four thousand-year-old pebbles will be given. Today, you only need a pound of wild vegetables or wild fruits, you can get it! "


    "The two young people upstairs, are you happy? They have passed through each other and still think about whether to make a living or not. The water is very deep here, can you handle it?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao had a look of confusion on his face.


    It seems that it won''t be long before a new industry will appear in this different world.


    After closing the chat center, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    Undoubtedly, after turning around in the trading center and chat channel, I still haven''t found a solution to the upgrade of the mansion.


    "There are no ore veins around my territory, and no one in the trading center sells it...


    Is there no other way to get copper ore and iron ore? "


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking hard, he happened to see Gang Song and a group of farmers, pushing a trolley to transport wood.


    On the other side, seeing Lord Lord, a group of people immediately bowed down and saluted.


    And Lei Xiao waved his hand and asked them to continue their work.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes inadvertently fell on the logging axes attached to the waists of the subordinates.


    After looking straight at it for a while, he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly showed a bright expression!


    "Right! Although this crude logging axe does not meet the standard of a first-order weapon.


    But from another perspective, it is also a category of weapons.


    Thinking of it this way, is it also possible to upgrade? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, he immediately got up and returned to the mansion, ready to test his conjecture.


    There is no doubt that if these tools can really be upgraded.


    Then, once there is a qualitative change, there is no guarantee that it will be upgraded to iron or copper products!


    At that time, we can dpose it through the storage space, and the problem of iron and copper can be solved smoothly, right?


    Just like that, with great excitement, Lei Xiao immediately started making it.


    [You have consumed wood x1, stone x1]


    ["Rough Logging Axe" is being produced, please wait...]


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Rough Logging Axe"!


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate to send the logging axe directly into the storage space, and immediately began to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Logging Axe" has been upgraded to 105 "Rough Logging Axe"!


    "My dear, you can really upgrade!"


    Although this time it was only a quantitative change, Lei Xiao''s face was still filled with excitement.


    Undoubtedly, this shows that his idea is obviously feasible!


    "Try to break it down again!"


    [You dposed 105 "Rough Logging Axes", and obtained wood x105 and stone x105!


    "It is the same as the material required for production, and there is no loss after dposition!"


    Seeing this, in addition to being excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help humming the motion light wave, and even jumped a few times.


    Since the wooden box used as a storage space has been ced at the door of the lord''s mansion, his sudden ~ has just finished unloading the wood and is walking back. Jump.


    Looking at the unfathomable dance of the soul of Lord Lord, the group of people were almost stunned, and they all cast more awe-inspiring nces at Lei Xiao...


    Having said that, after that, Lei Xiao made several "Rough Logging Axe", "Rough Stone Pickaxe" and "Rough Scythe".


    Unified began to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Logging Axe" has been upgraded to 105 "Rough Logging Axe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Logging Axe" has been upgraded to "Exquisite Logging Axe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Stone Pickaxe" has been upgraded to 99 "Rough Stone Pickaxe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Stone Pickaxe" has been upgraded to "Exquisite Stone Pickaxe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Scythe" has been upgraded to 102 "Rough Scythe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Rough Scythe" has been upgraded to a "Exquisite Scythe"!


    Looking at the three types of tool weapons that can be made at present, one of them has undergone a qualitative change.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a brand-new lumbering axe with obviously much finer workmanship reappeared in his hand.


    Most importantly, just as he expected, the axe has changed from a stone material to a metal material!


    Without any hesitation, directly dpose.


    [You disassembled the "Exquisite Logging Axe" to get wood x1 and iron ore x1!


    [You dposed the "Exquisite Stone Pickaxe" to get wood x1 and iron ore x1!


    [You dposed the "Exquisite Scythe" to get x1 wood and x1 copper ore!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked overjoyed.


    This time, the problem of copper ore and iron ore has finally been solved perfectly!

 Chapter 16: : Mercenaries and Merchants

    Chapter 16: : Mercenaries and Merchants


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao immediately began to mass-produce rough logging axes and rough sickles.


    Due to the probability of qualitative change and quantitative change, each is about 50%.


    And the resources for the next upgrade are 500 units of iron ore and 500 units of copper ore.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao simply preset the number of logging axes and sickles to 1200 each.


    In this way, after the qualitative change is dposed, in any case, the upgrade requirements can be met.


    "Currently, the production speed of the magic circle in the mansion of the 3rd-level lord is 5 per minute.


    Thinking about it this way, in about 8 hours, can we start to upgrade the 4th-level lord''s mansion..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, at a time when others were extremely short of level 1 resources.


    He has already taken a big step forward and solved the problem of level 2 resources.


    Although it took a little longer than before.


    It can be calcted ording to the time period of general stone collection.


    Even if the farmers were directly dispatched to mine the mines, they would not be able to achieve this speed at all.


    What''s more, after the tools with variable quantity are dposed, one hundred times the basic resources of the former can be obtained.


    Therefore, this method is obviously a profitable business.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with delight, two ck shadows, like ghosts, suddenly descended in front of him, which shocked him instantly.


    After taking a look, it turned out to be Nanxing and Nanyue.


    "Reporting to the lord, when my sister and I were observing the terrain at the gate of the safe area, we noticed a faint energy fluctuation not far away, and it seemed that a fight was taking ce.


    Moreover, this energy fluctuation is very weak, obviously it is not the predecessor of the knotweed. "


    He only listened to Nan Xing reporting the report with a serious face, while Nan Yue on the side also nodded one after another.


    "You mean there are other people near our territory?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately became alert and asked.


    "That''s right. How to act is up to the lord to decide!" Nan Xing sped his fists.


    "It just so happens that I''m nning to go outside the safe zone for a short walk, so let''s go and have a look." Lei Xiao replied after hesitating for a while.


    There is no doubt that although he is just an ordinary person at this time, Nanxing Nanyue, who is loyal and loyal, is a senior third-order powerhouse.


    And, ording to what Huzhang said when he was about to leave, if the twin sisters work together, even a fourth-tier powerhouse can have the power to fight.


    Therefore, with two female guardians by his side, it is obviously more than enough to deal with the surrounding monsters whose highest rank is the second rank, as well as the weak energy fluctuations.


    In this way, he made up his mind and ordered Gang Song and others not far away to stay at home. Lei Xiao took his twin sisters and walked straight out of the safe area, and began to sprint away to the unknown location not far away.


    The words are divided into two parts, in the southwest of the territory, in the dense forest about one kilometer away.


    A young female swordsman in leather armor and holding an iron sword, and a middle-aged man with a pot belly are advancing in tandem.


    As the picture zoomed in, I saw that the female swordsman looked exhausted, and there were obviously multiple scars of different shades on her body.


    After a simple bandage, there was still blood oozing out. Obviously, not long ago, he had just experienced more than one fierce battle.


    And the bloated middle-aged man also had an embarrassed look on his face. Although he was not injured, the brocade robe on his body had almost turned into rags, and he kept mumbling something.


    "Grandma, what''s the use of hiring you rubbish? It''s good now, let''s not say if the goods are lost, or I''ll even have to get in! It''s really bad luck!"


    On the other side, the young female swordsman who was covered in bruises and bruises silently drove the road ahead without saying a word.


    Her name is Shanna, she is a mercenary who is currently entrusted with protecting the merchant.


    In the early hours of the morning, Shannai lost sevenpanions and eight mercenaries to **** the team in an encounter with a second-tier monster, so she was the only one left.


    The employer''s carriage that carried the goods also disappeared during the fight.


    Therefore, in the face of the businessman''s constant scolding and ridicule, even though her heart was very painful, she had to choose to endure it silently.


    After all, as a mercenary, putting the employer''s life at risk is indeed an unforgivable dereliction of duty.


    In this way, because the businessman''s actions are too slow, the two haven''t gone far.


    Suddenly, from the big tree in front of him, a behemoth rolled down suddenly, and smashed right in between the two of them.


    "Protect! Protect me!"


    Looking at the terrifying shadow falling down, I saw the unsuspecting businessman, paralyzed to the ground in fright, and almost fainted.


    "A first-order eight-star monster, a ck steel spider?"


    On the other side, Shanna immediately protected the merchant in front of him and raised his long sword, daring not to be slighted in the slightest.


    She is a first-order seven-star sword fighter, and the opponent''s strength is undoubtedly higher than hers.


    The most important thing is that, as the name suggests, the shell of this giant spider is even harder than some second-order monsters, which can be described as extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, ~ took a closer look, and only then did she realize that the spider''s head had an imperceptible arrow hole pierced through it, apparently having been killed by a single blow.


    "It''s amazing! Those who can cause this kind of damage must at least be second-tier, no... third-tier bows, right?"


    Thinking of this, Shanna couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    For her, a Tier 3 weapon is definitely an unreachable existence.


    You must know that even their famous mercenary leader only used second-tier weapons.


    In addition, the uracy of this hundred-step piercing Yang is also very rare.


    It seems that the other party must be a strong man with considerable strength!


    But after thinking about it, Shanna felt a chill down her spine again.


    Needless to say, if the spider hadn''t been shot to death just now, I''m afraid she and her employer would have now be breakfast in each other''s mouths.


    At this moment, the bushes not far away moved slightly, attracting Shannai''s attention again.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man with a sharp de on his waist, and a short-haired girl in a ck outfit with a crossbow, appeared in front of her.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao and Nan Xing were the people who came.


    As for the spider just now, it was only after Lei Xiao''s consent that Nan Xing shot it down.


    As for Nanyue, Lei Xiao had ordered him to be his trump card, hiding in the dark to prevent other emergencies.


    Noticing the high-grade weapon in Nanxing''s hands, Shannai was about to step forward to thank him, but the employer, who was still on the ground, couldn''t move, but he was already smiling and ran over in a hurry.


    Although he is only a businessman, he can also see that the person here is definitely a powerful person!


    This super thigh that was delivered to your door, if you don''t hold it at this time, when will you wait?

 Chapter 17: : Tier 2 potion: Qi Condensing Pill

    Chapter 17: : Tier 2 potion: Qi Condensing Pill


    Looking at the plump middle-aged man with a smile like a flower, he rushed towards him.


    Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    This is the hottest eye picture he has ever seen since he crossed over.


    Based on the clothing and appearance analysis provided by Nan Xing next to him, and what he had seen and heard, Lei Xiao had roughly determined the identities of the two.


    A pair of desperate merchants and mercenaries.


    Undoubtedly, this is an excellent opportunity to learn more about the surroundings of the territory.


    At the same time, this also means that there is a high probability that there will be human gathering ces in the surrounding area three kilometers away from the territory.


    "This young and handsome adult, the viin trader Kumbu, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    I saw the middle-aged man who hade to the front, first politely bowed to Lei Xiao.


    Afterwards, while rubbing his hands with a ttering smile, he pleaded with Lei Xiao, "May my lord be merciful.


    Escort the viin to the river to the west? There is a boat waiting for the viin. "


    As a well-informed businessman, Kunbu saw at a nce that Lei Xiao''s status was obviously higher, and he was ready to go to the condom.


    However, before Kumbu could hug Lei Xiao''s thigh, Nan Xing, who was beside him, set up a crossbow, his pretty face was full of chills.


    She is Lei Xiao''s personal bodyguard, so naturally she will not allow the suspicious stranger in front of her to get too close to Lord Lord.


    Directly opposite, looking at the arrow shing with dazzling cold light, Kunbu, who is sensible, quickly raised his hands and smiled all over his face, indicating that he had no malicious intentions.


    On the other side, he lightly patted Nanxing on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be nervous, Lei Xiao stepped forward and smiled at Kunbu: "Your request seems a little too abrupt, right?


    I think, if it were you, it would be impossible to help a stranger of unknown origin, right? "


    Undoubtedly, the reason why Lei Xiao opened his mouth like this was naturally to find out the details of the two and the relevant situation in the surrounding area.


    "Your lord is right, we set out from Yehe Town, the nearest town to the east of this big forest, seven days ago, and were going to Kongqing Town in the west..."


    Next, ording to Kunbu''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    These two towns belong to two different human kingdoms.


    Yehe Town is more than 50 kilometers away from here, and Kongqing Town is about 8 kilometers away. It is located on the in at the other end of the river in the west of the forest.


    Currently, the border ispletely blocked because the two countries are at war.


    Therefore, Kumbu, who has been doing business between the two countries for many years, chose to take the risk and hire mercenaries to traverse the forest.


    As for the name of this forest, it is called the Forest of Shadows.


    It is said that for hundreds of years, both countries have sent arge number of troops to investigate here.


    However, in the end, not a single soldier came out of the forest.


    The entire forest, like a demon, will shroud everyone who enters it under its shadow until it devours it, hence the name.


    Because of this, this forest has also be a no-holds-barred zone and a natural barrier between the two countries. Even the surrounding civilians avoid it and dare not take a step.


    "If it weren''t for this batch of goods, I was really in a hurry, and I wouldn''t have made such a stupid move to traverse the Shadow Forest.


    It''s good now, not to mention the loss of the goods, I almost took my life in it. "


    I saw Kunbu sighed with a frowning expression on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Kunbu changed the subject, and carefully took out a palm-sized brocade box from his arms, handed it to Lei Xiao with both hands, and ttered: "Sir, this is a little bit of the little man''s heart.


    If you can **** the viin to the river, this baby is a gift from the viin to honor you. "


    After taking the brocade box, Lei Xiao opened it and saw a white medicine-like object lying quietly in it.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the property bar.


    Name: Condensing Qi Dan


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent]


    Effect: Strengthen your body and improve your strength


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from a variety of rare materials. After taking it, its own strength will be permanently improved, and it can be increased by 1 to 3 stars each time.


    When you reach the peak of the first-order 9-star, there is a 50% probability that you can directly break through to the second-order, and the highest can be raised to the second-order 9-star.


    "Second-order potion, Qi condensing pill?!"


    When Shannai, who was standing aside, saw the items in the Lei Xiao Brocade Box, he involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    In this world, potions are a very rare luxury.


    Generally speaking, its value is at least ten times that of weapons of the same ss, and she has only seen it once.


    There is no doubt that with this one alone, I am afraid that I can buy arge two-story house in the center of Kongqing Town!


    On the other side, after checking the attributes, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    In terms of function introduction, there are no restrictions.


    This undoubtedly means that he can obviously take this medicine too!


    The most important thing is that next to this potion, three small characters "Upgradable" appeared!


    "Not bad, then I''ll ept it."


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he nodded calmly, and Lei Xiao opened his mouth and said, "Nan Xing, then you can send these two."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao whispered in Nan Xing''s ear again, "If you encounter a strong enemy, you don''t need to be entangled, just withdraw."


    "Follow your orders!"


    Nan Xing sped his fists, turned to face Kunbu and Shanna, and said expressionlessly, "Let''s go."


    "I can''t thank you enough, thank you so much, sir!"


    Hearing this, UU Reading  Kunbu looked overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly.


    On the other side, Shan Nai bowed silently to Lei Xiao and left with Nan Xing.


    After a while, until the three figures disappearedpletely, Nan Yue, who was hiding in the dark, reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, looking at the introverted Nanyue, she seems to be hesitant to speak.


    Lei Xiao smiled and said first, "Nan Yue, do you want to ask why I didn''t kill them directly or let them die on their own.


    Instead, you want to send Nanxing to **** them out of the forest all the way? "


    "Reporting to the lord, it''s...exactly." Nan Yueqiao, who was alone with Lei Xiao for the first time, blushed slightly, nodded and said.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s better for us in the long run to let them go back safely."


    Lei Xiao began to exin: "First of all, during the conversation just now, I have confirmed from the side several times that the other party has not discovered our territory.


    Secondly, Kunbu is the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in Kongqing Town, and has a certain social status.


    And sooner orter we will have contact with the nearest town.


    At that time, no matter what you do, Kumbu will be the best stepping stone and breakthrough.


    Finally, as for the female mercenary, after returning to the mercenary organization safely, she will definitely tell the otherpanions about our rescue.


    In this way, the entire mercenary organization will also have a certain favorable impression of us.


    All in all, no matter how you think about it, escorting them away safely is a profitable business. "


    Hearing this, Nanyue showed a sudden realization.


    In the eyes that looked at Lei Xiao, there was an indescribable brilliance.

 Chapter 18: : 3 stars in a row

    Chapter 18: : 3 stars in a row


    After that, Lei Xiao took Nan Yue back to the territory.


    During this process, Lei Xiao asked some basic questions about potions.


    Knowing that this kind of item is also called miracle medicine, it has various effects, which makes people wonder, but without exception, they can afford the word "miracle".


    Because of this, the value of potions is extremely high.


    Generally, only princes and nobles, or prominent families such as wealthy merchants and tycoons can afford it. As for ordinary people, they naturally dare not even think about it.


    Moreover, in the market, there are often rare situations where there is a price but no market.


    Just like that, just after returning to the territory, Lei Xiao immediately rushed to the storage space and began to upgrade the Qi Condensation Pill.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill" has been upgraded to 108 "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill"!


    "Good guy, now you''ve be a real big dog!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    There is no doubt that for him at present, the quantitative change of Qi Condensation Pill is obviously more important than the qualitative change.


    Next, he ordered Nanyue to stand at the gate of the lord''s mansion and not allow anyone to enter or disturb him.


    Holding a Qi Condensation Pill in his hand, Lei Xiao went straight to the second floor, sat cross-legged, and swallowed the potion.


    In an instant, he only felt a gentle warm current in his abdomen, which suddenly rose.


    Immediately through the meridians, it was transmitted to every corner of the body, and after the cycle waspleted, it was gathered to the original ce.


    Immediately afterwards, without warning, this gentle warm current suddenly became manic, constantly impacting the blood vessels of the whole body.


    The next second, a strong sense of dizziness caused by severe pain immediately spread into Lei Xiao''s brain.


    In a blur of consciousness, he only felt that his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    This unbearable pain is like a beast that has been sleeping in the subconscious, suddenly awakened, and quickly tore the surrounding flesh and blood, and began to integrate with the body.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that there was a small energy vortex slowly forming in his body.


    With strong willpower, Lei Xiao, who was enduring the severe pain, tried his best to adjust his breathing, while all the manic power was introduced into the energy vortex that had just formed in his body.


    Half an hourter, when all of this waspleted, a sense of ease that had never urred before began to spread throughout Lei Xiao''s body.


    Taking a deep breath, all the turbid air in the body was expelled. Lei Xiao stood up lightly and moved his muscles and bones a few times.


    He clenched his fist full of strength. At this moment, he could clearly feel thatpared to before, his physical fitness had been greatly improved.


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao opened the lord''s exclusive attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: first-order four-star]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: None at the moment]


    "Is it a direct increase of three stars, reaching the first-order four-star level?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao grinned, took three steps and two steps, jumped over the wooden guardrail beside the stairs, jumped directly from the second floor several meters high, andnded steadily in the first floor living room.


    Undoubtedly, if it were before, this time, I am afraid that his feet would have to be put in a cast for a month.


    But now, Lei Xiao had no doubt that even if the height was doubled, it would still be difficult to stop him.


    Even if you meet a strong man with a weight of more than 200 pounds, you can knock him out with one punch, of course, without bing bald.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the medicinal power in his body had not been fully absorbed.


    If you take it continuously, it will undoubtedly cause great waste, and even have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, it is still a step-by-step process. After the medicinal power ispletely converted, the next one is used.


    Just like that, he pushed open the door and walked out refreshed. On the other side, when he saw Lei Xiao reappear, Nan Yue''s eyes were straight.


    Lord Lord... not only has his strength improved, but his appearance has also be more burly and handsome!


    Thinking of this, Nanyue''s face turned red again.


    Next, Lei Xiao first went to the stream to wash his face, and then drank arge ss of water.


    Only then did he sit back on the stone steps at the gate of the lord''s mansion, and while recalling what happened in the dense forest, he couldn''t help showing a groaning expression.


    Needless to say, in the process of talking to Kunbu just now, apart from understanding the surrounding environment.


    There are also two other important clues that cannot be ignored.


    First, about the Shadow Forest, the origin of the name.


    ording to Kumbu, it was because the two countries had sent troops to investigate many times, but in the end they all disappeared and no one came out again.


    However, ording to what I have seen and heard in the past two days, although the forest is full of dangers.


    But not to the point where a professional army can go back and forth, and more than once.


    From this, it can be seen that there must be another secret.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    "ording to the information currently avable, the only suspicious ce is that mysterious enchantment, right? It seems that I have to let the knotweed ~ investigate in detail."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao began to think.


    Second, it is about the fact that the two countries are at war.


    As the saying goes, when two tigers fight, one will be hurt.


    Perhaps, taking advantage of this, he could make his territory develop rapidly.


    But having said that, at this stage, this idea is obviously still a bit premature.


    First of all, it goes without saying that his wings are not yet full.


    Secondly, the information about these two countries is also extremely insufficient.


    In the end, if you act too hastily, it is very likely that the gains will outweigh the gains, or even be attacked from both sides.


    After all, the ruler of any local power will not allow a new power to rise under his own eyes andpete with him for territory.


    Therefore, while these two countries are busy fighting, in this forest of nothing, low-key and wretched development is the kingly way.


    Of course, during this period, I should try my best to find opportunities to get more information on these two countries, and I will be ready to go, so as toy a solid foundation for future actions.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, there was a suddenmotion at the entrance of the camp.


    Looking at the reputation, I saw a tall and burly tiger stick, another one on the side, carrying two huge creatures that had already died.


    This is not over yet, more importantly, beside him, there is a carriage full of goods!


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted.


    Good guy, if nothing else, this is obviously the cargo that Kunbu and the others lost just now!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked overjoyed and hurried up to meet him.


    "I don''t know, what good things will be in this car?"

 Chapter 19: :unexpected result

    Chapter 19: :unexpected result


    I saw that the knotweed first unloaded the two behemoths on the shoulders and unloaded them beside the storage space.


    Afterwards, he stepped forward and saluted Lei Xiao, "Reporting to the lord, this subordinate stumbled upon this carriage while hunting.


    There are still some traces of fierce fighting around, but no body was found. It is presumed that it has been dragged away by the beast.


    By the way, some intact weapons were also found nearby, and they were also loaded into the car..."


    "Very well done, knotweed."


    Patting the other party''s back, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "I already know the specific ins and outs of this matter. You should continue to work first."


    Although it appeared calm on the surface, but looking at the truckload full of goods, Lei Xiao''s heart was already blooming with joy, and he wanted to go up and directly hold the knotweed, kiss and hold it high.


    This is an unexpected harvest!


    "As ordered!" He bowed to Lei Xiao again, and the knotweed turned around and plunged into the jungle again.


    Immediately afterwards, he easily jumped onto the carriage, pulled out the Moon-falling de from his waist, and cut open the rope fixed on it. Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to lift the tarpaulin covering the cargo.


    The next second, what appeared in front of me, apart from the several first-order weapons that had been put in the knotweed, was a carload of bright yellow spar!


    I saw that these crystal clear crystals reflected extremely dazzling brilliance under the alternating illumination of the two suns.


    Unprepared, Lei Xiao was staring at the stars, and one of them lost his footing and almost fell into Nanyue''s arms.


    "Lord Lord, it''s a light spar!" After holding Lei Xiao steady with a blushing face, Nan Yue, whose heart was pounding, couldn''t help but blurt out her debut.


    "Not bad, this is exactly what we need." After a few awkward coughs, Lei Xiao jumped out of the car.


    Then, together with Nanyue, they drove the carriage to the storage space.


    Lei Xiao learned about it when he checked the [Miracle Building Blueprint: Bright Healing House] before.


    Light spar is a rare level 2 resource, which is more difficult to obtain than ordinary iron ore and copper ore, and its value is evident.


    More importantly, it is one of the necessary materials for building a light healing house.


    This undoubtedly means that he has taken a big step closer to the first miracle building!


    Next, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and several first-order weapons, a car of light spar, and the corpses of the two demon beasts at the beginning all entered the storage space.


    "It''s another great harvest..."


    With great excitement, after checking, Lei Xiao found out.


    The light spar in this car is full of 1500 units.


    And there are 5 types of first-order weapons.


    As for the two demon beasts, they were a giant ck pig covered with mushrooms, and a hexagonal cow that was bigger thanst time. Obviously, they were able to produce a lot of meat.


    Without any hesitation, directly dpose.


    [You dpose the first-order five-star monster hexagonal ground cow, and get beef x1800, beef tendon x60, cowhide x25, and horn x6!


    [You dposed the first-order six-star Warcraft Shiitake Mushroom and hit the pig, and obtained pork x2200, pigskin x40, and mushrooms x500!


    Next, weapon upgrades.


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Weapon: Hooked Scythe Spear" has been upgraded to "First-Order Weapon: Hooked Scythe Spear" with 102 shots!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: Streamer Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Longbow" has been upgraded to 101 "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Longbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Book of Healing" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: Book of Life"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Dagger" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: Ice Dance de"!


    "Another 4,000 units of meat, 3 Tier 3 weapons and more than 200 Tier 1 weapons...


    Speaking of which, 500 units of shiitake mushrooms were dposed on the pig''s body, which is full of slots. "


    After closing the storage space, Lei Xiao, who was full of joy, returned to his old ce. He sat down on the stone steps in front of the lord''s mansion and opened the function interface while feeling the refreshing breeze blowing from his face.


    Undoubtedly, now that the meat is in ce, it is naturally time to pay other lords and settle their wages.


    I provided the meat, you contributed to the acquisition of resources, I solved the problem of upgrading the mansion, and you solved the problem of eating. The old man is innocent and clean.


    However, Lei Xiao still did not hang up the transaction directly, but first entered the chat channel, ready to see the current situation of other lords.


    [You have entered channel 000217]


    "Brother Meng, did anyone organize four peasants to go out hunting? Can you beat a monster this time? Come on, be brave and show you all!"


    "Fart, why don''t you go out by yourself? I''d rather be a little clever ghost (contempt)."


    "Anyway, I won''t go out. I''ll be calling two subordinates tomorrow, adding me to form seven brothers. Wouldn''t it be more certain?"


    "That is, how dangerous it is to go out. Thebor and management have not eaten all day and night, and they are still cutting down trees with the farmers, so they should lose weight!"


    "Upstairs, I have a friend who thinks the same way as you. Now he carries a box of 5.5 pounds and walks very peacefully."


    "I''m so hungry... I''m starting to miss the conscience of the big boss Xiaoshen."


    "The first day I didn''t see the big boss Xiaoshen, I missed him (poor)."


    "I strongly urge Xiaoshen to stock up! Yesterday there were only two peasant aunties surrounding me to ~ Now there are four..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was dumbfounded.


    Undoubtedly, although the number of subordinates on the second day doubled.


    However, due to the lessons of blood on the first day, most people still did not dare to send farmers out of the safe area.


    In this way,pared with yesterday, the demand for food has not decreased, but has increased a lot.


    Most importantly, thebor force has doubled, which means that most people have more resources!


    After a little thought, Lei Xiao decided to proceed in two steps.


    Since everyone in the chat area is well-received, the first step is to appear as a real body, and use a little conscience to gain a wave of favorability.


    Now he has 2,900 units of beef and 2,200 units of pork, enough to y between the two roles with ease.


    As for thest few hundred units of snake meat, just keep yourself and your subordinates to eat.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t speak on the channel either. ording to yesterday''s price, he directly put 200 servings of beef on the trading center.


    There is no doubt that taking action is the best expression. The lord who grabs the meat will naturally promote himself in the chat channel.


    Trader: Lei Xiao


    Trading items: 200 copies of beef (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)


    Required Item 1: Stone (20 Units)


    Required 2: Wood (40 Units)


    [Required Item 3: Thatch (80 Units)]


    Sure enough, as soon as the trading center was refreshed, when the lord who was squatting inside to grab food found 200 pieces of meat that Lei Xiao had hung up, all the chat channels boiled again!

 Chapter 20: : What is the experience of hiring 10,000 people to work part-time

    Chapter 20: : What is the experience of hiring 10,000 people to work part-time


    "Rourou! I saw Rourou! Long live Xiaoshen boss!"


    "It''s terrifying, and it''s 200 units in one shot! Xiaoshen boss, pray, you must never meet me, otherwise, I''ll have to kneel down on the spot and sing you a song of conquest!"


    "The correct way to kneel and lick the boss, low EQ: Long live the boss! High EQ: kneel down and sing conquest for the boss!"


    "You guys are really idle, all the meat is about to be robbed, and you still have the heart to brag here?"


    "...Is it really noisy, then I''ll go, then I''ll go? Hahahaha."


    This time, 200 servings of meat were sold out in less than 10 seconds.


    It can be seen from this that it is just like what Lei Xiao judged just now.


    Compared to yesterday, the market''s demand for food has undoubtedly only increased.


    "Damn it, with just one more sentence, all 200 pieces of meat are gone?"


    "Is there something wrong with the kidney? Meat, where is the meat?"


    "I just got up! I feel like I missed a hundred million!"


    "Hahaha, the early bird catches the worm, the meat is really fragrant!"


    "As soon as I saw there was meat, I clicked it and ordered it in, very quickly! I still didn''t grab it! You animals, can''t you leave a piece for this oldrade of more than 400 months?"


    "Hey, I just got a piece of meat, I don''t eat it, I just put it there, just for fun!"


    "Brother Xiaoshen, can you add some more meat? People have not cooked all day and night (grievances)."


    "Miss Ding, please +1 for the meat!"


    "Take the top two, and ask the boss to add meat +2!"


    After browsing here, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    After the lords who grabbed the meat showed off, now in the chat channel, the calls for meat are getting louder and louder.


    It seems that it is time for anonymous bigwigs toe out and harvest a wave of leeks.


    The price is 2 hours higher than yesterday''s workload, and 2,000 servings of pork will be put on the shelves directly!


    [Trader: Anonymous]


    [Trading: 2,000 copies of pork (1 for each exchange, 0.5kg each)]


    Required Item 1: Stone (40 Units)


    Required 2: Wood (80 Units)


    [Required Item 3: Thatch (160 Units)]


    This time, one serving of pork is an ordinary farmer, with 8 hours of work.


    Just changing one copy is enough to squeeze out most of the resources that the lords had umted before.


    But even so, in just a few minutes, there was mourning in various chat channels.


    The price of pork, which has doubled in price just now, was quickly sold out again, which can be said to be in short supply.


    Needless to say, although everyone knows that the price is ridiculously high, but the food is just needed.


    If not, the efficiency of subordinate peasants'' work will be greatly reduced, or even strike, and then the gains will not be worth the loss.


    The most important thing is that if you don''t change, someone else will.


    The person who got reced, the farmer''s work efficiency is higher than yours, not to mention that there is nothing wrong, and he is still in the chat channel.


    Therefore, under the influence of the mentality of "even if you can''t catch up with the big guys, you will be better than others".


    Smart peoplein in the chat channel on the surface, expressing their determination not to change, but secretly, with a small hand, they change faster than anyone else.


    And those who blindly followed the trend, who didn''t change in the end, undoubtedly became the bottom-level takers.


    Of course, in Lei Xiao''s eyes, there is no essential difference between these clever people and those who blindly follow the trend. The only difference is that leeks grow faster or slower.


    Not long after, the knotweed came back from the second hunting, carrying two bigger mushroom pigs again, and came to Lei Xiao.


    [You dposed the first-order six-star Warcraft Shiitake Mushroom and hit the pig, and obtained pork x2400, pigskin x50, and mushroom x600!


    [You dposed the first-order six-star Warcraft Shiitake Mushroom and hit the pig, and obtained pork x2600, pigskin x60, and mushrooms x700!


    Then for the third time, I carried two more.


    In this scene, Lei Xiao had to suspect that the knotweed was probably digging out a pig''s nest.


    [You dposed the first-order six-star monster, Shiitake Mushroom and hit the pig...]


    Just like that, the morning time quickly passed by in the blink of an eye.


    With the continuous purchase of knotweed, Lei Xiao has sessively bought 12,000 servings of pork in the trading center.


    In the end, I got an incredible amount of 32.8w units of wood, 32w units of thatch and 24w units of stone.


    The number of pigskin and shiitake mushrooms also increased to 260 units and 3,100 units respectively.


    "It seems that there will be no shortage of these basic resources for a while!"


    Smiling contentedly, Lei Xiao closed the function interface.


    Undoubtedly, if each person is exchanged for 1 serving of pork.


    Just at this moment, Lei Xiao was equivalent to letting 12,000 other lords work for him for 8 hours at the same time.


    Obviously, there is no other word to describe the efficiency of this kind of resource collection, except terrifying!


    After all this was done, looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    After a morning of hard work by Gangsong and others, the open space around the camp expanded a lot. After the loyalty was raised to 80 points, their work efficiency also improved a lot.


    "Nanyue, tell everyone to rest and prepare lunch."


    Seeing that it was almost ~ Under the shining of the two suns, the light began to be more and more sinister, Lei Xiao ordered to the twin sister who had been by his side.


    "As ordered!" Nanyue sped her fists, and with a flick of her figure, she disappeared in ce.


    Not long after, plumes of smoke began to rise in the camp.


    At the same time, Nan Xing, who escorted the merchants and mercenaries, and the knotweed carrying two pigs, also returned to the territory one after another.


    "Report to the lord, the **** mission has been sessfullypleted!"


    As soon as he came back, Nan Xing immediately went to Qianghui to report: "Also, as you expected, that sly businessman, intentionally or unintentionally, asked us several times why we also appeared in the forest.


    The subordinates also followed your instructions, inadvertently, using the identity of a noble son of a certain country who came out to y in the mountains and waters, to inform the other party, and did not reveal any ws. "


    "Very good, go and rest first, and I''ll build a house for you and Nanyue aler."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao seemed to have discovered something, and saw that he leaned forward slightly and plucked off a small leaf that fell on the other''s hair.


    "Thank... Xie Lord!" This action made Nan Xing''s heart beat 120 mph, and he hurriedly folded his fists and retired.


    After that, I finished the fragrant mushroom stew with all the servants.


    Then, for the twin sisters, they built a house next to the lord''s mansion, and the horses were unloaded from the carriage. After stumbled and practiced riding for a while.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait toe to the storage space.


    At this time, 1200 logging axes and 1200 sickles have just been made.


    Undoubtedly, then, naturally, it''s time to upgrade the level 4 lord''s mansion!

 Chapter 21: :upgrade! Level 4 Lords Mansion

    Chapter 21: :upgrade! Level 4 Lord''s Mansion


    [Congrattions, your 590 "Rough Logging Axes" have been upgraded to 590 "Refined Logging Axes"!


    [Congrattions, your 610 "Rough Logging Axes" have been upgraded to 61,500 "Rough Logging Axes"!


    [Congrattions, your 620 "Rough Sickles" have been upgraded to 620 "Exquisite Sickles"!


    [Congrattions, your 580 "Rough Sickles" have been upgraded to 58,700 "Exquisite Sickles"!


    [You dposed 550 "Exquisite Logging Axes", and obtained wood x550 and iron ore x550!


    [You dposed 61,500 "Rough Logging Axes", and obtained x61,500 wood and 61,500 stones!


    [You dposed 550 "Exquisite Sickles", and obtained wood x550 and copper ore x550!


    [You dposed 58,700 "Rough Sickles", and obtained x58,700 of wood and x58,700 of stone!


    Just like that, after some upgrades and dposition, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look surprised.


    In 8 hours, not only did they sessfully obtain 550 units of iron ore and 550 units of copper ore, but also about 12W units of wood and stone each!


    As for the extra delicate axe and delicate sickle, it is natural to rece them with Gangsong and others. In this way, with better tools, the work efficiency will be further improved.


    "It seems that, aside from thatch, the problems with the level 1 resource and level 2 resource copper and iron have basically beenpletely resolved!"


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao was just about to start manufacturing again, but was informed by a prompt that the magic circle for manufacturing in the mansion could only work for a maximum of 8 hours a day.


    "It''s not bad. At least at this stage, 500-600 units of copper and iron ore can be stably produced every day, as well as about 12W units of wood and stone."


    Regarding this point, Lei Xiao didn''t bother, but couldn''t wait to move on to the next step, upgrade the mansion!


    Press the upgrade button directly.


    The next second, a colored light curtain arrived as promised,pletely covering the entire mansion.


    At the same time, the familiar sound of construction and mechanical prompts rang out one after another.


    [You consumed wood x18000, thatch x9000, stone x4500, iron ore x500, copper ore x500]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv3 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    This time, the upgrade time was not as long as Lei Xiao imagined.


    The prompt sound was in his ear soon, and it rang.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 4!


    [Congrattions, you have newly unlocked the "Recitation" function.


    After the colored light dissipated, Lei Xiao discovered.


    The overall structure of the mansion that has been upgraded to level 4 is erged again than before.


    And, from the outside, it is noticeably stronger.


    Basically, the wooden structure is transformed into a mixed structure of stone and wood.


    Especially the gate of the mansion was reced with a sturdy and safe metal door.


    Pushing the door in and walking in and out, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    This time, in addition to adding some new furniture, a new room was added upstairs and downstairs.


    On the first floor are the lord''s office, the small banquet hall and the parlour.


    The second floor is the bedroom, study and a separate cloakroom.


    "The functions and uses of each room are getting better and better."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the prompt sounded again.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 4 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao responded, "Not public!"


    There is no doubt that since recently, basically, they have appeared as big ck-hearted dogs in exchange for massive resources.


    Then, of course, the anonymous boss was promoted to the fourth-level mansion.


    In this way, everything seems to be in order.


    Let this fictitious identity attract everyone''s attention once again.


    Immediately, a sudden thunder rang out in the ears of the billion lords!


    [Congrattions to the anonymous lord, the world''s first lord''s mansion to be upgraded to level 4! One piece of Tier 4 random equipment and one piece of Tier 4 random equipment blueprint will be awarded!


    For a time, whether it was a regional channel in their own country or a regional channel in a foreign country, all the lords put down their work and began to frantically swipe the screen!


    The domestic lords are quite normal. After all, after Lei Xiaos tossing and fussing all morning, everyone has seen the big anonymous dog owners who are constantly umting massive resources in the trading center.


    More or less, there is some mental preparation.


    In the words, in addition to all kinds of spit meat and ck heart, there is more excitement and excitement.


    In any case, the third world number one is firmly in the hands of Da Xia!


    For a while, the reputation of the anonymous boss was booming.


    And quite a few foreign channels, it is apletely different situation.


    The mainstream content is all kinds of yin and yang weirdness and resentment. Of course, whates out is more of a strong lemon vor.


    At the same time, there are naturally arge number of allies who apud each other and shout 666 on the side, so I won''t go into details here.


    And Lei Xiao, the initiator of the collective uproar of the billion lords, had already jumped up and down, and went to the storage space to receive the reward. UU reading


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Tier 4 Ornament: Guardian of the Southern Cross"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield"!


    "Tier 4 jewelry?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious expression.


    Undoubtedly, this is obviously the first equipment he has acquired, excluding weapons and armor.


    Next, Lei Xiao did not rush to upgrade directly, but took out the reward essories first, ready to check it out before making ns.


    The next second, a white light shed, and a pendant iid with an oval dark blue gem appeared in Lei Xiao''s hands.


    Upon closer inspection, the style of this pendant is extremely simple, with only an unremarkable silver metal chain and no other decorations.


    However, the crystal clear dark blue gem itself is very eye-catching, and there is also a golden energy flowing faintly.


    It looked like a splendid starry sky, which made people couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the property bar.


    [Name: Guardian of the Southern Cross]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Star Protection "Resist a fatal damage below Tier 4 (recharge time: 24 hours]


    [Remarks: It is rumored that this pendant is exquisitely made of extraterrestrial meteorite fragments. It was once one of the royal treasures of a certain country. It can automatically gather the power of stars, and at critical moments, it willpletely resist a fatal injury to its wearer.


    "My dear, this is a necessary life-saving artifact for home travel! Moreover, it can take effect once a day!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.

 Chapter 22: : Blessing of the South 10-character star

    Chapter 22: : Blessing of the South 10-character star


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to upgrade directly!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Jewelry: Guardian of the Southern Cross" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Jewelry: The Blessing of the Southern Cross"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield"!


    "Good guy, is it directly fifth-order?"


    Immediately, when Lei Xiao''s mind moved, the deep sapphire pendant appeared in his hands again.


    After the upgrade, although the appearance of the pendant has not changed, the golden energy in the sapphire has obviously be much richer.


    [Name: Blessing of the Southern Cross]


    [Grade: Fifth-Order? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Star Protection "Resist a fatal damage below the fifth order (recharge time: 24 hours]


    [Additional effect 2: Eye of the Star "Can obtain a certain distance vision in the dark"]


    [Remarks: It is rumored that this pendant is exquisitely made of meteorite fragments from outside the sky. It was once one of the royal treasures of a certain country. It can automatically gather the power of the stars, and at critical moments, it will be used for its wearer,pletely resisting a fatal injury and obtaining night vision. Effect.


    "My darling, after the upgrade, not only will it increase the defense strength of one star, but it will also resist a fifth-order fatal damage.


    Moreover, it also obtained the second special effect night vision, which is a good thing for nightbat! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to hang the pendant around his neck.


    Undoubtedly, in this way, his survivability has obviously risen to a new level!


    "However, some fly in the ointment is that the blueprint for the fourth-order shield has directly changed to 100..."


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wonder whether tough or cry.


    As long as the building site and materials are sufficient, as long as you have one equipment blueprint, you can continue to build equipment.


    Therefore, the equipment blueprint after the quantitative change, other than trading it to other lords, is obviously not of great significance.


    "Forget it, maybe these 100 blueprints will be of great use in the future!"


    Lei Xiao didn''t think about anything else, and after ying with the newly acquired fifth-order pendant for a while, Lei Xiao was in a good mood and opened his own territory interface.


    [Lv of the lord''s mansion: 4 (you can receive 5 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao (first-order four-star)]


    ID: 0013076067


    Poption: 44/100


    [Number of Buildings: 12 (Lord''s Mansion, Common House x6, Utility Room x5)]


    [Storage space: 30/140)


    Resources: "Wood x46w", "Thatch x34w", "Stone x36w", "Light Spar x1500", "Iron Ore x50", "Copper Ore x50"


    Food: "Beef x2700", "Pork x5000", "Snake Meat x130", "Mushroom x5000"


    Material: "Beef tendon x110", "Cowhide x45", "Horn x12", "Snake skin x30", "Very poisonous fangs (rare) x2", "Pigskin x360"


    Equipment: "Tier 1 Weapon: Hooked Scythe Gun x102" "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Longbow x101" "Tier 2 Weapon: Falling Moon de x100" "Tier 3 Weapon: Streamer Sword" "Tier 3 Weapon: Book of Life" " Tier 3 Weapon: Ice Dance de"


    Equipment blueprints: "Tier 3 Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver Light Armor", "Tier 4 Weapon Blueprint: Angel''s Staff", "Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield x100"


    Architectural blueprint ss: "Marvel Architectural Blueprint: Light Healing House"


    Potions: "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill x107"


    Function: "First-Order Recruitment Order x260"


    Tools: "Exquisite Logging Axe x40" "Exquisite Sickle x70"


    [Materials required for upgrading: wood x50000, thatch x30000, stone x30000, iron ore x1500, copper ore x1500]


    "ording to the current production rate of iron ore and copper ore, that is, after three days at the fastest, can the mansion be upgraded to level 5..."


    While looking at the data on the interface, Lei Xiao showed a brooding look.


    "By the way, after the upgrade, the poption has just reached 100. ording to this development trend, it seems that it will take quite a while forrge-scale army battles...


    However, this is also very reasonable.


    After all, more than 99% of the lords were ordinary people before they crossed over, so naturally they needed a gradual adaptation process.


    Of course, the premise is that you can live forever. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Undoubtedly, judging from such a huge base of lords, it is obvious that many people have been buried in this different world.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes became sharp as a knife again.


    He just wants to survive here better. If someone stands in front of him, he doesn''t mindpletely erasing these opponents from this world.


    "By the way, after the mansion was upgraded, a new function of "chanting" was unlocked! "


    Lei Xiao learned from the knowledge that poured into his mind at the beginning.


    This function, to put it bluntly, is an instant messaging system.


    As a lord, he can establish an exclusivemunication channel with several designated subordinates, which is convenient for long-distancemand, dispatch and information exchange.


    Especially in the futurerge-scale battlefield, this function can obviously y an unparalleled huge role.


    "Speaking of which, since the poption cap has been raised, let''s summon a batch of new subordinates."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao took out 40 first-order recruitment orders from the storage space.


    Through yesterday and today''s observations, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Amon tier one ve consumes about 3 units of meat a day.


    Adding another 40 ~ would consume a total of 240 units in one day, which ispletely within the controble range.


    Next, he first built four ordinary houses in the territory.


    Immediately afterwards, he used his words to summon the knotweed, who was out hunting, and Gangsong, who was lumbering around, to the front of the lord''s mansion, and pressed the summon button directly.


    The next second, the dense doors of light shed one after another, and forty new first-order subordinates appeared in front of everyone.


    After summarizing the attributes, Lei Xiao found that the strength of these neers was basically the same as that of Gang Song and others before, and the highest rank was also 2 stars, so there was no difference.


    On the other side, the new subordinates who were just summoned here, after the initial confusion, their faces were full of uncontroble shock.


    I saw that in the dense forest, arge open space was opened up, and dozens of neatly arranged mansions surrounded the tall mansion in the middle.


    In front of the mansion, an imposing young man stood with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him, stood a tall and mighty bearded strong man, and two pretty girls who were exactly the same. Their snow-white skin was dazzling.


    Further back, there are four capable people, and behind each of them, there is a neatly arranged team.


    All in all, everything here is clearly beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The lowest-level farmers and hunters like them originally thought that after epting the summons, they would definitely die, and it would not be a problem if they could not get enough to eat and sleep in the open air.


    However, I didn''t expect to be lucky enough toe to such a magical ce that I didn''t even dare to dream of!


    Aware of this by coincidence, in addition to the ecstasy, everyone lowered their heads and scrambled to offer their loyalty to Lei Xiao!

 Chapter 23: : Between the bonfires

    Chapter 23: : Between the bonfires


    At the same time, before Lei Xiao could speak, the prompt sounded.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Qu Rong has developed extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 25 points, which is currently 75 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star farmer Hong Lian has developed extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 25 points, which is currently 75 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate...]


    "Okay, everyone, get up."


    Seeing the loyalty of all the neers, the start went up by 25 points. Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "As you can see, our territory has indeed developed well. At least we have no worries about food and clothing, and we don''t have to worry about our livelihood."


    I saw Lei Xiao walking in the middle of the crowd and said loudly, "However, this is inseparable from the efforts of every old territorial citizen behind me, without their hard work, there would be no territory today.


    They are your predecessors and your role models. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao turned his head and nced at Huzhang, Gangsong and others, and then continued: "Remember, this territory never belongs to me alone, but belongs to everyone here.


    Only when the territory bes stronger and stronger, can we live a better life.


    I believe that because of your participation, we will take another big step forward from this goal!


    All in all, whether you are a neer or an old man, since you are here, you are an indispensable part of this territory.


    Everything in the future territory will be changed by your presence!


    Finally, as the lord, on behalf of all the old lords in the territory, I wee you to join this new big family! "


    "I am willing to do my best for the lord, and die!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s brief words, the faces of all the neers were full of energetic expressions, eager to get into work immediately.


    And the old people who were praised all looked ted, instantly forgetting the fatigue of the day.


    On the other side, looking at the whole scene, it suddenly became warm.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but not know whether tough or cry.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that in my previous life in thepany, I listened to the boss every day about the poisonous chicken soup and corporate culture, and finally used it here.


    Next, divide every 10 neers into a group, arrange them into the team of the four captains including Gang Song, and distribute the refined tools that were kept before.


    Seeing that two suns, one big and one small, were about to set in the western mountains, Lei Xiaoluo pondered and announced that his work for the day was over.


    The old man first brought the neer to familiarize himself with the territory and amodation environment, and then held a bonfire party in the evening.


    It''s still the same as yesterday, whether it''s barbecue or stew, you can do whatever you want. As long as you have enough ingredients in the territory, you can make it with your stomach open, and it''s your first team building.


    In this way, while enhancing the rtionship between the neer and the old, it can also show the neer the strength of the territory, and strive to increase the loyalty of everyone.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, unsurprisingly, the nearly 100 subordinates around him once again uttered the cheers of "Long live the lord".


    Especially those neers, who were in a state of confusion and confusion throughout the whole process.


    "???"


    As soon as you came to the territory, you were ready to eat a big meal without exerting any effort? Happiness does note too suddenly!


    Could it be that... this is the legendary Peach Blossom Garden in the enchantment area?


    The heroic lord in front of him is probably the Peach Blossom Fairy? !


    No, the lord is a man. It should be a peach blossom boy, no, it''s a fairy...


    Immediately, with Lei Xiao''s order, everyone immediately started to work in full swing.


    Just like that, night fell quietly, and the bonfire was already rising.


    The swaying mes rose, driving away the chill of the night and making people feel warmer.


    It didn''t take long for the aroma of grilled meat and grilled mushrooms to permeate the lively camp, which made people move their index fingers and wished they could eat it right away.


    Beside the bonfire in the middle, Lei Xiao sat cross-legged on the ground, dedicated to grilling the big meat skewers in his hands. Because the fire was so strong, he bowed his head and took a sip of water, and the meat skewers were roasted ck.


    This idental scene made Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were sitting on the left, secretly cover their mouths and chuckle.


    And the twin sisters are skewering mushrooms and wild vegetables. They obviously prefer vegetables to meat.


    On Lei Xiao''s right hand, there was a giant knotweed, and he saw him grab a piece of tender steak and roast it on the fire for just a few seconds.


    Under the scorching heat, the surface of the meat, just turning brown, was put directly into the mouth by the knotweed and began to chew.


    Seeing the fierce eating method of Knotweed at close range, Lei Xiao suddenly had an idea, if this guy was to eat and broadcast, he would definitely explode on the Inte in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was eager to try, originally nned to challenge this wild way of eating.


    But on second thought, he was a fifth-order powerhouse, a humanoid Godzi. It is estimated that his stomach is full of muscles, so naturally there will be no problem.


    As for myself, Pleasant Goat, who currently only has a first-order four-star star, I should honestly eat it fully cooked, after all, this is monster meat...


    During this process, Lei Xiao learned through chatting with Huzhang, Nanxing Nanyue, and other subordinates.


    It turned out that this different world is vast and boundless,posed of countless continental tes.


    On each continent, there is a vast territory, with thousands of ethnic groups, various relics and secrets, and countless lost treasures, hidden in various unknown corners.


    On top of that, forces big and small are intertwined, wars and disputes continue, making the people at the bottom miserable.


    However, because the continent and the continent are far apart, and there is a vast ocean in the middle, there is almost no connection between them.


    But what is incredible is that even so, whether it is the currency system, the power system, the customs, the social structure, or even the legends, all the continents are surprisingly simr, as if they were carved out of a mold. .


    The Huzhang, Nanxing Nanyue, Gangsong, and the new people who were finally summoned all came from different regions on different continents.


    Therefore, it can be said that they have no understanding of the different continent where everyone is currently located, just like Lei Xiao himself.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After listening to what everyone said, Lei Xiao looked thoughtful.


    In this way, things can indeed be exined.


    At first, he still wondered, where did the billions of people in such arge numbere to.


    It now seems that all the lords who have passed through are not all crowded into the same continent.


    Instead, they are scattered in this different world, in various regions on countless continents.


    It can be seen that this ce is far wider and moreplex than he imagined.


    And now, I have just stepped foot in, the tip of the iceberg of this magical world.


    "I don''t know how many lords have descended on this continent where I am located? Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or more?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    However, this expression disappeared in an instant.


    In the end, what he cares most about is the nature of collective traversal.


    Undoubtedly, there must be a huge secret hidden behind this that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s obviously too early to think about this now.


    Right now, let''s think about the mysterious enchantment area next to my pillow, and how to ensure the safety of the territory after the protective cover expires tomorrow..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the knotweed, who was eating meat beside him, suddenly looked at him with a sharp look, and looked towards the direction of the camp entrance, obviously sensing something abnormal.


    Immediately afterwards, the sensitive Nanxing Nanyue sisters both made the same action.


    Immediately, the three of them all looked serious and looked straight at Lei Xiao.


    At this point, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 24: sudden crisis

    Chapter 24: sudden crisis


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them as if they were facing a great enemy, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately asked, "What''s going on? Could it be that there are other strong men around the territory?"


    "Lord Qi, to be precise, it''s not a single person, but an entire army." Nan Xing''s pretty face was full of grim looks, and his dark eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, this aura is huge and messy. Although the strength of each individual is very limited, when they get together, they show a uniform coldness.


    It can clearly make people feel that this is a force that cannot be ignored. ording to my spection, it should be a professional team that has experienced blood and fire. "


    I saw the knotweed concentrating, and while sensing the danger of getting closer, he opened the mouth and said.


    "How many people are there? Where did theye from?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s heart began to thump, and the meat skewers in his hand instantly became unscented.


    Facing this sudden life-and-death crisis, he saw his scalp tingling. He first signaled the three people in front of him not to let the other first-order subordinates notice for the time being, and then lowered his voice.


    Undoubtedly, before things be clear, it is better not to causerge-scale panic in the territory for the time being.


    "Lord Lord, the number of people is estimated to be between 2,000 and 3,000. Most of them areposed of first-order soldiers, and a small part are second-order soldiers, but it is not ruled out that there will be higher-level powerhouses.


    As for the azimuth, it is the northeast direction. Currently, we are marching urgently towards us. "


    He looked left and right to confirm that there were no other subordinates. After noticing the movement here, the knotweed looked serious and said again.


    Undoubtedly, with the strength of his fifth-order powerhouse, even an army of such a level as a person can retreatpletely, or simply kill the opponent and throw away his armor and armor.


    However, the current situation ispletely different.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the storm is treacherous, and our base camp is here.


    If during the course of the battle, the other side sent a surprise army to take the opportunity to attack, the consequences would undoubtedly be unimaginable.


    After all, there is only one day left for the protective cover. At that time, the entire territory will bepletely exposed to the enemy.


    As a fifth-order berserker, coupled with the fifth-order Dragon ying Sword rewarded by the Lord, if he is given a certain amount of time, it is not impossible topletely destroy this power.


    But what if this is just the enemy''s vanguard or decoy?


    Before epting the call, the knotweed, who had been in the army for a while, clearly understood.


    War is different from a duel with someone, but requires thousands of well-organized and terrifying opponents to face at the same time.


    A well-trained army with high morale can often exert its terrifying power several times, or even dozens of times, of individuals!


    It can be seen from this that no matter how strong an individual is in the ten thousand army, it is only a chestnut in Taicang.


    An experiencedmander has too many means to disperse the enemy''sbat power, and then attack Huanglong to break through the enemy''s base camp in one fell swoop.


    He was able to fight with his knotweed, but after all, there was only one person, fully protecting the lord from breaking through or other actions, and he was still able to do it with ease.


    But once the enemy aggressively attacked the territory from all directions, the situation would be very critical.


    "2000-3000 people, northeast direction..."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart and felt the hairs on his entire body stand up, became calm and tried his best to think calmly.


    ording to the information obtained before, the northern part of the territory is an endless mountain range.


    The two human kingdoms closest to the territory are not in that direction.


    Then, herees the problem.


    Where did this sudden powere from?


    The most important thing is that he only has two days to travel here.


    The location of the territory has never been revealed.


    How could it be possible to attract such arge number of enemies?


    Furthermore, lets take a step back.


    Even in the daytime, when encountering Kumbu, the location of the territory was identally revealed.


    But the merchant and the mercenary have already left by boat from the west, and this position is not right at all...


    To sum up, from the analysis of the current intelligence, there is obviously only one possibility left.


    "Could it be that... the other party''s goal is not actually my territory?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was a little more at ease, began to think about it.


    "So, what else is there in this forest that can attract the other party''s rush to march here in the middle of the night?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was startled, and then he had an answer in his heart.


    "Lord Lord, what should we do next?"


    On the other side, feeling the breath of the other party getting closer and closer, Nan Xing''s delicate little face was almostpletely covered with anxiety, and Nan Yue on the side showed the same expression.


    I saw two pairs of identical Qiushui eyes, facing each other, and both saw obvious uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, if I expected it well, the other party''s goal is not actually us."


    One by one, he patted Nanxing Nanyue''s ~ Signaling the two daughters not to be nervous, Lei Xiao smiled and said.


    "Lord Lord, do you mean that the other party has other ns?" On the other side, looking at Lei Xiao with a calm expression, Hu Zhang couldn''t help but wonder.


    "exactly."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a bite of the meat skewer that was already chilling in his hand, and answered confidently, "I think, since it is an urgent march, then the other party should change their route soon."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t until Lei Xiao finished the big string in his hand.


    Almost at the same time, Hu Zhang and Nanxing Nanyue felt the army and did not continue to approach the direction of the territory, but turned their heads and started heading south.


    Realizing this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially the knotweed, looking at Lei Xiao with an irresistible look of reverence.


    Undoubtedly, if in a battlefield where corpses are scattered everywhere, the only individual who can decide the oue of the entire battle is the armymander who is above all armies!


    An excellentmander, even if the army is overwhelmed and faced with the turbulent waves, he can be fearless in the face of danger.


    And from what happened just now, it can be clearly seen that the lord in front of him undoubtedly already possesses such characteristics!


    Thinking of this, Kuzhang''s heart couldn''t help but start to surging.


    It seems that it is really my luck to be able to sign a contract with such a lord, and it is also the most correct choice I have made in my life!

 Chapter 25: What is it like to be hugged by a princess?

    Chapter 25: What is it like to be hugged by a princess?


    "Lord Lord, how did you know that the other party would change the marching route?"


    On the other side, while feeling relieved, Nan Xing couldn''t help but cocked his small mouth, wondering.


    Beside her, Nan Yue also hurriedly came over, her big eyes looked at Lei Xiao curiously.


    "It''s actually very simple..." I saw Lei Xiao smiled, and then he briefly described to the three of them what was in his mind just now.


    "It turns out that the lord is really thoughtful and discerning!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s exnation, Hu Zhang nodded thoughtfully with a look of admiration.


    Immediately afterwards, he thought for a moment, and then asked, "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Naturally you can''t just let it go."


    Looking at the other first-order subordinates around him, still smiling andughing, Lei Xiao, who frowned slightly, lowered his voice and said, "Through the analysis just now, we have been able to determine that the other party''s goal herete at night is the mysterious knot. boundary area.


    ording to the incident of the disappearance of the army mentioned by the merchant Kumbu, it can be inferred that there must be something strange in the enchantment.


    Therefore, whether it is this sudden army or that mysterious enchantment area, it can be a sharp knife that can be inserted into our vital points at any time. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    Good guy, this is just the second day of crossing, and there is a formation and arge army.


    It seems that it is obviously not an easy thing to want to grow in peace and wretchedness in this forest.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao suddenly felt full of malice from this other world, and his whole body was suddenly chilled.


    But immediately, there was an imperceptible chill and sharpness in Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    All in all, no matter who the other party is, he will never allow these forces to step on top of his head at will.


    "Lord Lord, what do you mean?" On the other side, the knotweed quickly asked.


    Instructing the other party not to worry, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and said to the burly man in front of him: "Huzhang, how long does it take for that army to reach the mysterious enchantment?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, ording to his current marching speed, it will take about half an hour." The knotweed pondered for a while and replied.


    "Then how long will it take to reach the barrier from us?" Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao was holding his chin with his right hand and dragging his left hand under the elbow of his right hand, and continued to ask.


    "Go back to the lord, in the case ofpletely hiding the breath and avoiding being discovered by the other party, it will take me about 6 or 7 minutes." Knotweed didn''t hesitate, and replied with a fist again.


    "So that''s the case." While pondering, Lei Xiao turned to the twin sisters beside him and asked, "Nanxing Nanyue, what about the two of you?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s question, Nan Xing first looked at Nan Yue and smiled, and then, with a confident face on his pretty face, he replied, "Lord Qi, it''s different from the senior knotweed of the power department.


    Nanyue and I are assassins who are known for their agility and stealth, so our speed is almost on par with Knotweed-senpai. "


    "very good."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao, who already had a n in his heart, smiled slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s go to the barrier and wait for the other party to see what this army is going to do."


    "Lord Lord, you are a man of ten thousand gold. Just leave this kind of investigation of the enemy''s situation to us!" Hearing this, Nan Xing Nanyue quickly said in unison.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao got up and started to move his muscles and bones.


    There is no doubt that the opponent''s highest rank is at most the third rank.


    And his own knotweed is as high as fifth-order. With his help to hide, even though Lei Xiao himself is only first-order, there is no need to worry about being noticed by the other party.


    Besides, there are third-order powerhouse Nanxing Nanyue, and fifth-order essories [Blessing of the Southern Cross] as hole cards.


    Therefore, as long as you arrive early and find the best observation spot, it is like picking up soap in iron, and there is almost no danger.


    The most important thing is that whether it is this sudden army or that mysterious enchantment area, it is the most difficult and fatal problem for our side at this stage.


    To be able to observe both in the same ce is obviously a great opportunity not to be missed.


    After all, if you just listen to the knotweed and others, and then investigate and report afterwards, there will inevitably be some omissions.


    Just like that, after making up his mind, Lei Xiao first called Gang Song and other four captains who didn''t know it, and told them that he was going out to blow the night breeze.


    He walked out of the safe area of the territory with the knotweed and Nanxing Nanyue sisters, who were already ready to go at the entrance of the camp.


    "I don''t know what''s so special about that mysterious enchantment area that would attract an army of thousands of people herete at night?"


    Thinking of this, and looking at the giant knotweed in front of him, Lei Xiao calmed down and knew that there was onest question left.


    That is how to get the other party to take him to a destination several kilometers away quickly.


    Five minutester.


    On the dark blue night, two rounds of cold moons, onerge and one small, were in the sky, exuding a cold brilliance.


    In the dense forest under the darkness of night, there are three figures, one big, two small, and they are moving fast and silently.


    As for why there are only three ~ the answer is very simple.


    That''s because Lei Xiao, the lord, is currently in the posture of being hugged by the princess, snuggling in the thick arms of the knotweed!


    At this moment, feeling the icy airflow passing by around him, I saw Lei Xiao''s face was ck, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    He never imagined that in his lifetime, he would lie in this posture in the arms of a burly man!


    "I have to say, this is really a chic experience, so chic that I regreting out."


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao began to recall the scene five minutes ago.


    Originally, he thought that, just like the martial arts masters in the TV series, the knotweed should be walking side by side with him.


    However, these two methods failed in the end.


    Side by side, Hu Zhang was afraid that the speed would be too fast, shing Lei Xiao''s waist, and behind him was because Hu Zhang was carrying a scabbard Dragon ying Sword, which was even more unsafe.


    In the end, naturally, this is the only way to make people speechless.


    "Forget it, what is the experience of being held by the princess, this time I have experienced it profoundly, just two words, so embarrassing that it is deformed!


    Don''t ask why these are two words, if you ask, the words are all deformed with embarrassment..."


    In this way, in the so-called thinking process of Lei Xiao, a few minutes passed by in the blink of an eye.


    It didn''t take long for the group of four to reach the mysterious enchantment area a few kilometers away.


    At this moment, even Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the air here seemed to be filled with an indescribable and wonderful power.


    Next, Lei Xiao, whomanded his knotweed tond on a towering tree with an excellent view, finally returned to his standing position, narrowed his eyes, and quietly waited for the arrival of the other party.

 Chapter 26: under the cold moon

    Chapter 26: under the cold moon


    The night wind is bleak, and the insects are chirping.


    Lei Xiao stood motionless on a sturdy tree trunk, with one hand supporting the trunk of the tree and the other on the lunar de at his waist.


    Next to him, stood a giant tiger stick, and saw that the other party was protecting Lei Xiao with his body, and a faint invisible energy was attached to his body, whichpletely concealed the aura of the two of them.


    As for Nanxing and Nanyue, they were lurking on other surrounding trees, responsible for perimeter vignce, silently removing possible threats around them at any time, and ensuring Lei Xiao''s safety.


    "Lord Lord, they areing."


    Not long after, the low voice of the knotweed rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    The next second, Lei Xiao noticed that the leaves and branches in front of him suddenly trembled slightly.


    Undoubtedly, this is the result of the earth''s shaking.


    dong dong dong...


    After more than ten seconds, the sound of heavy footsteps, from far to near, first entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    This feeling is like a subwoofer turned on to the extreme, shocking.


    Before Lei Xiao could recover from the shock, dense figures began to appear on a beast road that was naturally formed due to the long-term trampling of beasts and beasts in the distance.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao, who was condescending, immediately calmed down, leaned forward slightly, and narrowed his eyes.


    Due to the night vision function of [Blessing of the Southern Cross], coupled with Lei Xiao''s already good eyesight, as the opponent advanced, he quickly had a panoramic view of this army.


    Immediately, the sound of the collision of metal armor and the sound of heavy footsteps rang out.


    The first to appear were rows of neatly paced heavy infantry.


    These are the most burly soldiers, wearing heavy ck armor and fully enclosed ck helmets, holding arge shield in one hand and a short knife in the other.


    The broad de of the de, under the cold moon, reflected an icy bright light, which stabbed people''s eyes for a while.


    Behind the heavy infantry were light-armored infantry with spears in their hands.


    I saw a pure metal spear, under the illumination of the moonlight, projected on the ground, and the bodyplemented each other. The light and shadow were dazzling.


    Further back, there are archers who are also wearing light armor.


    Although this part of the soldiers was protected in the middle of the team.


    But the iparably sharp arrows in his quiver did not make anyone doubt that they were the most terrifying forces in the entire team.


    All in all, this army is like a deadly giant python thates out of a hole at night. It is silent, but it exudes a huge sense of oppression, as if it can instantly crush and block everything in front of it.


    "Is this the real army from another world... It''s so exciting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao had goosebumps all over his body.


    Looking down at such a shocking killing scene, while a chill involuntarily rose in his heart, Lei Xiao felt more, an uncontroble excitement.


    "I wonder when I''ll be able tomand an army of this size?"


    At this moment, in his mind, Caesar''s ssic famous words could not help but emerge.


    This kind of man''s romance made Lei Xiao look forward to the future of himself and his territory.


    "Lord Lord, themander of this unit is about to appear."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the knotweed beside him whispered again.


    At first, he nodded to the knotweed, Lei Xiao regained his spirits slightly, narrowed his eyes, and continued to observe.


    To be able tomand such an elite division, presumably thismander is not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, behind the archers, another more powerful phnx appeared.


    There were about fifty or sixty soldiers in this group, all dressed in special brown heavy armor, surrounded by a ck-robed man with a hood on a horse.


    "Lord Lord, ording to the subordinates'' spection, the man in ck robe is themander of this unit, and now it can be confirmed that he is a third-tier magic powerhouse.


    And those soldiers in brown armor are themander''s personal guard, all of them are second-tier.


    As for the total number of this army, it is 2,500 people. "


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed spoke in a low voice.


    "Understood, let''s see what the other party wants to do so far in the middle of the night."


    While nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s gaze fell on the man in ck robe, looking up and down.


    In this way, after themander''s phnx of the central army passed by, the rear army was still a mixed formationposed of archers, pikemen and heavy infantry.


    Next, after a further distance, this imposing team finally stopped beside arge clearing in the middle of the forest.


    This position is just a few tens of meters below Lei Xiao, so our side can clearly observe each other''s every move.


    Above the clearing in the forest, under themand of the man in ck robe, the army quickly began to change its formation.


    Still in the order of heavy infantry, spearmen, and archers, they surrounded the empty space, and began to slowly shrink inward, as if something invisible was trapped in the middle.


    "What are they going to do? Do they really want to open the barrier?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but show a more curious ~ Through the previous chat with the subordinates, Lei Xiao clearly understood that the enchantment area of this different world is, to put it bluntly, an independent special space , which is unique.


    Only high-level magic powerhouses have the ability to open up such a magical area.


    In normal times, the entrance and exit of the space will be hidden, and ordinary people will not be able to detect it.


    But there is no doubt that it may also be forcibly opened and intruded by a strong man who is also a magician.


    On the other side, after shrinking for a while, the huge team stopped again.


    At the same time, the man in ck robe, who had dismounted from his horse, came to the center of the open space surrounded byyers of guards.


    Immediately afterwards, themander took off his ck hood and raised a wooden staff with a strange brilliance in his hand.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was only a few dozen meters away from themander in a straight line, discovered that the other party was not a human at all, but a rough-faced orc!


    "Lord Lord, it seems that themander is a third-order half-orc shaman." Seeing this scene, the knotweed on the side whispered.


    "So, this is not a human army?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Since all the soldiers in this army are wearing closed helmets, this is undoubtedly a big surprise to him.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    Huzhang nodded and said softly, "The aura emanating from this army is obviously stronger than that of the human army of the same ss, so this is to be expected."


    "My dear, after a long time of trouble, I, the lord, were kept in the dark."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao pouted and continued to observe.

 Chapter 27: The broken magic barrier

    Chapter 27: The broken magic barrier


    Not far away, I saw the orc shaman holding a high staff, gesturing something in the air, and his voice gradually changed from low to high, speaking some obscure words that people could not understand at all.


    At first nce, it looks like the annual winner of the Human Confusion Award.


    After a long while, Lei Xiao reacted.


    Good guy, it turns out that the other party is chanting a spell.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the orc shaman''s staff suddenly emitted a short and dazzling bright light, just like the shing light of a mobile phone, which was extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    Being caught off guard, Lei Xiao''s brain was buzzing, and he could not wait to pull out a 40-meter long sword and shoot the opponent directly in the head.


    After a while, when the light dissipated, Lei Xiao, who still had some eyes of gold stars, could clearly feel it.


    In the air, an extremely violent new energy appeared, and it was colliding violently with the wonderful energy at the beginning, causing waves of looming energy waves.


    Undoubtedly, an invisible magic contest began like this.


    "Lord Lord, that half-orc shaman has found the entrance to the mysterious enchantment, and is trying to find a way to break through the magic barrier sealed at the entrance." Seeing this, the knotweed exined in a low voice.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his voice and said, "Huzhang, do you think the other party can sessfully open the entrance to the barrier?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Huzhang pondered for a moment, and whispered to Lei Xiao: "When the opponent cast a spell just now, his subordinates have noticed that thismander is not an ordinary third-order powerhouse, but is in a third-order peak state.


    His own strength is far higher than that of ordinary third-order powerhouses. This is evident from his lightning method of quickly finding the entrance to the enchantment.


    In addition, this enchantment is already very old, and its magic power is not as good as before, which increases the possibility of being broken.


    The most important thing is that since the other party can lead thousands of people toe herete at night, it means that he must have a solid foundation in his heart, otherwise, it would be impossible to mobilize the crowd like this. "


    "The analysis is very thorough, Huzhang, you definitely have the potential to be a general."


    Standing on tiptoe, he patted the other party''s broad shoulder, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "When we develop in the future, I will definitely entrust you to lead an armyrger than this."


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Hu Zhang''s expression was overjoyed, and he lowered his body and prepared to give a big gift, but was quickly stopped by Lei Xiao.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but from the beginning, Lei Xiao felt that the tree trunk under his feet was a little wobbly.


    On the other side, just as the knotweed had guessed, it didn''t take long for that extremely violent energy topletely suppress the wonderful energy.


    Suddenly, with a crisp shattering sound like ss falling to the ground, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    Under the cold moon, in the center of the forest clearing, a space crack that was several meters long was forcibly torn open, and it was still expanding outwards.


    In an instant, at the same time as the wind was blowing, arge chaotic vortex like a giant movie screen quickly formed, causing the surrounding scenery to be distorted.


    "Lord Lord, the magical barrier of the enchantment has beenpletely broken!" Seeing this scene, the knotweed, whose hair was swept up by the turbulent current, whispered again.


    At the same time, he firmly grasped the tree trunk beside him to stabilize his body. Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the protective energy of the knotweed started to grow thicker, and even his own body was covered with a thickyer.


    At this moment, without warning, a mutation urred.


    I saw that in the chaotic space crack, a strong light suddenly appeared, and hundreds of golden lights shed out, roaring and sting towards the orc shaman.


    Obviously, the creature in the enchantment, or some kind of defense mechanism, attacked first.


    ng ng ng!


    However, the tall guards around the shaman were already prepared, and they had formed an airtight shield formation, blocking most of the attacks.


    However, there was still a part of the bright light, but it went straight through the shaman and guards in front, and rushed towards the ordinary first-order soldiers in the back row.


    In an instant, a bright light entered the body, pierced through, and burst out a cloud of blood.


    Along with howling and screaming, the half-orc soldiers in the back row fell one after another, and even the heavily armored shield soldiers in the front were not spared.


    For a while, the **** aura spread out in all directions, and Lei Xiao on the tree was shocking. He felt that the meat skewers just now seemed to be a little too much...


    On the other side, the scene suddenly became a little chaotic.


    Above the open space, the orc shaman roared, and the gap opened in the back row immediately returned to its original state.


    Huh!


    shhhhh!


    Immediately afterwards, under the orders of the Orc Shaman, the archers in the outermost circle drew their bows and arrows together, and arge number of arrows fell from the sky and shot into the cracks at high speed.


    After a moment of dead silence, crimson liquid began to flow out of the crack, and it seemed that the counterattack had worked.


    In the next second, the wooden staff in the hands of the orc shaman was full of green light, as if he was holding an oversizedser pen, and shot out a dazzling ray that was so green that people panicked. dry.


    Immediately, under the protection of the second-order personal guards, UU Kanshu  bore the brunt, leading the army to swarm up, rushing in, all rushing into the barrier.


    Since all of this happened between lightning and flint, by the time Lei Xiao reacted, the entire forest had already returned to silence.


    Even the entrance to the barrier that was broken haspletely disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the dozens of corpses scattered all over the ground and the scorch marks from the forgiveness ray, it would be hard for anyone to believe that a deadly space-to-air duel had just happened here.


    "Lord Lord, the breath of these half-orcs haspletely disappeared. It is confirmed that they have all entered the barrier." Just as Lei Xiao was still reminiscing about the scenes just now, the tiger stick on the side spoke first.


    At the same time, two phantoms fell one after another, and the periphery, Nanxing and Nanyue also reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Under the darkness of the night, they were both dressed in ck outfits and with short hair, almost blending into the surroundings.


    "Reporting to the lord, the corpse below has not been found alive." Nan Xing took a step forward and sped his fist sassily.


    "Everyone has worked hard." Wei Wei calmed down, feeling the tree trunk under his feet, Lei Xiao, who was already crumbling, first motioned Nanxing Nanyue to stand on the other branches, and then said.


    Obediently stood on the side, the twin sisters were stunned for a while, only then did the lord realize that he seemed to dislike their weight.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that the entrance to the barrier has been closed again, what should we do next?" On the other side, the knotweed, who obviously did not notice this detail, asked again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiaolue pondered, thinking about the next step in his heart.

 Chapter 28: promote! Level 1 7 stars

    Chapter 28: promote! Level 1 7 stars


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao said to the three subordinates in front of him, "Since the barrier has been closed again, and we don''t have any colleagues from the magic department, it is impossible to follow into it.


    However, it is nowpletely certain that the two forces are in an antagonistic rtionship, which is undoubtedly our biggest gain tonight. "


    "Indeed." On the other side, the knotweed nodded in agreement: "In this way, the security of our territory will be greatly improved."


    "That''s right, but after all, on the side of the couch, it''s natural that no one else can sleep soundly."


    At this moment, a chill shed across Lei Xiao''s dark pupils.


    Undoubtedly, although one''s own side has not been exposed yet, there is only one day left to protect the territory.


    Therefore, the dynamics of these two time bombs must always be under the control of one''s own side in order to be prepared for a rainy day.


    Especially the forces in the mysterious barrier have not yet emerged, and everything is unknown.


    However, judging from the fierce pre-emptive attack just now and the frequent disappearance of the human army before, it must not be a good thing.


    And the sudden arrival of the half-orc army can also be said to be a serious problem for the confidant. It cannot be ruled out that there will be another reinforcements from the other side.


    All in all, no matter what force it is, as long as it threatens him, even if it is only a little bit, once the time is right, he will ruthlessly eradicate it.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched again.


    "My dear, is it so difficult to grow in peace and quiet in this forest?


    Shivering and cold, when will I, the little lord who has just passed through for two days, really stand up? "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao pulled his thoughts back to reality, thought for a while, and then said, "As for the next action, we need to do it in two directions."


    Immediately afterwards, he first turned his head and ordered Huzhang: "Huzhang, after returning to the territory for a while, your task is to immediately track the marching trajectory of this half-orc army.


    Be sure to investigate for me tonight to find out where they came from. "


    "As ordered!" Hu Zhang sped his fists and said sternly.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said to the twin sisters beside him, "Nan Xing Nanyue, your two tasks are to take turns monitoring the entrance to the barrier.


    Once you find something different here, report it to me immediately. "


    "As ordered!" Nanxing Nanyue both took a step forward and said in unison.


    Everything was arranged properly, and Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the corpse of the orc soldiers under the tree again.


    Originally, he nned to go down to lick the bag, pick up the equipment and bring it back to upgrade.


    But after thinking about it, once someone noticed it, it would undoubtedly be an announcement that there was a third force in the forest, and in the end, he had to shake his head and give up.


    "Okay, everyone will work harder tonight, and everything will go ording to n." Having said this, Lei Xiao felt his body light up, and was suddenly picked up by the knotweed...


    Just like that, a few minutester, Lei Xiao, who once again became the little princess, returned to the territory smoothly.


    There were two cold moons in the sky, and the entire camp was silent, except for the icy night wind, which asionally blew across.


    At this time, the other first-order subordinates have all gone back to rest.


    The campfire site has also beenpletely cleaned up, and even the scorching marks on the ground have been covered with mud.


    I have to say that the execution ability and efficiency of the four captains including Gang Song are still very worthy of recognition.


    Looking at the subordinate statistics panel, Lei Xiao found it.


    At this time, the loyalty of the 80 first-order subordinates has all risen to more than 90 points. It seems that this time the team building is very effective.


    Next, seeing that it was almost midnight, Lei Xiao went straight back to the lord''s mansion when he went to the bubbling stream to wash himself briefly.


    Due to the new recruitment order, it will only be refreshed in the morning, and the efficacy of the Qi Condensing Pill in the body is still not fully absorbed.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao, who knew that he had nothing to do,y directly on the big bed on the second floor, taking the time to recover his strength.


    After three upgrades, the softness of this bed is no longer substantially different from that of the previous family.


    The moon sets and the sun rises, and the night passes by in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of dazzling sunlight shone into the room, Lei Xiao, who had only slept for a few hours, immediately sat up, sank his mind, and concentrated on the energy vortex in his lower abdomen.


    After sensing that the previous medicinal power had beenpletely absorbed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately threw the Qi Condensation Pill that had already been prepared into his mouth.


    At the moment of a strong enemy, it is undoubtedly the king''s way to improve the strength as soon as possible, and one more star increases the possibility of surviving.


    The next second, the potion entered the body, and after a moment of softness, it became violent again as expected.


    But this time, Lei Xiao was already prepared.


    With his eyes closed, he saw a slight movement in his heart, and he began to forcibly separate a part of the restless medicinal power in his body, and then introduced it into the vortex of energy that had already solidified a lot.


    In this way, along with Lei Xiao''s increasingly skilled control, after repeating it more than a dozen times, the medicinal power finally poured into the energy vortex in his abdomen and merged with it.


    After all this waspleted, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, followed by a sh of light.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that his strength had risen to a new level again, and the tiredness he had only slept for for a few hours was swept away in an instant.


    Even his eyesight and ~ have been enhanced, and with concentration, he can even hear the noise of Gangsong and the others just getting up from a few dozen meters outside the house.


    Taking a long deep breath, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: First-Order Seven Stars]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: None at the moment]


    "Is it an increase of three stars again? It seems that reaching the peak of the first-order, or even breaking through to the second-order, is not far away."


    Lei Xiao stood up lightly, and Lei Xiao moved his body briefly.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, he couldn''t help showing a smile.


    This feeling of suddenly bing stronger is really pleasing.


    In addition to being overjoyed, he came to the first floor of the mansion, Lei Xiao calmed down slightly, and then, naturally, the most important part of the day came.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    The next second, looking at the five extra first-order recruitment orders in his hand, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait toe to the storage space and immediately began to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 96 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 104 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 103 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 97 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    Looking at the newly-appeared 400 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders and 1 Tier 3 Recruitment Order, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of dumbfounding.

 Chapter 29: Mage Chaoyan! see above

    Chapter 29: Mage Chaoyan! see above


    "There are 400 more all of a sudden... Now there are 620 first-order recruitment orders in total, right?"


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sighed and muttered to himself, "My dear, this is the rhythm that wants me to riot, but the key problem is that there is no poption.


    Isn''t this the little widow watching the sedan chair, making people anxious? "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao again focused his attention on the only third-order recruitment order that shone with silver light.


    "Yesterday there were still two level 3 mansions, but today it''s be one level 4 mansion. It seems that life has finally taken hold of me."


    Lei Xiao sneered feebly, and Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and couldn''t help but look forward to it again: "All in all, I hope that I can summon a magic subordinate who has the ability to break the barrier wall."


    Next, Lei Xiao, who was standing at the entrance of the mansion, did not hesitate and pressed the summon button directly.


    In an instant, a dazzling door of light slowly opened in front of him.


    Immediately, a ponytail girl in her early twenties walked out.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the other party had bright eyes and white teeth, and his appearance was almost on par with Nanxing Nanyue.


    Especially the pair of phoenix eyes that are looking forward to the brilliance, they are as crystal clear as gems, making people dazzled.


    Then, after a moment of confusion, the ponytail girl in a dark pleated skirt walked quickly to Lei Xiao, knelt down on one knee and said, "Chaoyan, the third-order me magician, see Lord Lord. !"


    "me magician? My dear, is this the so-called single-draw miracle? It seems that the magic barrier is broken!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy, and while letting the other party get up, he immediately opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Chaoyan


    [upation: Fire Mage]


    [ss: Tier 3 and one star (the higher the star, the stronger the strength)]


    [Loyalty: 50]


    [Skill 1: me Arrow "Active" (fire attribute spell single attack, with burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [The rest of the skills cannot be viewed due tock of loyalty]


    On the other side, he looked at the lord in front of him, who looked pretty good, with an expression of surprise on his face.


    The magician girl named Chaoyan couldn''t help showing a smug look.


    There is no doubt that the lord must be impressed by his beauty and strength, and he is so excited that he does not know what to do!


    It''s no wonder, needless to say beauty, before epting the call, the person chasing him can walk a few streets.


    The most important thing is that you are a third-order strong person. If you say it out loud, it can scare the crying and disobedient children. I will ask you if you are afraid.


    Realizing this, Chaoyan, who had broken himself so badly, looked around with his hips on his shoulders. He happened to see Gangsong and the others, a first-order subordinate who had just left the house, which confirmed his conjecture.


    "Well, the territorial construction is quite good, but the strength of the territorial people is a little worse.


    It''s alright, little brother lord, isn''t my sister here to help you? "


    Thinking of this, I saw Chaoyan''s little face raising her face, looking like a big sister. First, she patted Lei Xiao on the shoulder, and then she gave him a small look, obviously indicating that in the future, this local sister covered.


    However, she was only handsome for three seconds, and before Chaoyan wascent for a minute, in an instant, she only felt a gust of wind passing by in front of her.


    The next second, a short-haired girl dressed in ck appeared between her and the lord, looking at him with a hostile expression.


    In surprise, Chaoyan blinked her big Kan eyes and took a look. Although he was also a third-tier powerhouse, the other party''s aura was strong and he was obviously a lot higher than himself.


    More importantly, looks... It seems to be a little bit better than myself!


    All in all, no matter from which aspect, I was aplete failure!


    In this territory, there are still such beautiful short hair?


    Realizing this, and thinking about hiscent behavior just now, Chaoyan''s pretty face suddenly flushed red, and she could not wait to find a crack to burrow in.


    Next, just when Chaoyanforted herself, when we can''t be the first, it''s a big deal to be the second.


    In an instant, another ck shadow mmed to the ground, causing a burst of dust.


    This time, looking up at the tall figure exuding a terrifying aura in front of him, Chaoyan opened his mouth slightly,pletely bewildered.


    The strength of this giant at least fourth-order, no, fifth-order giant strong man, is also the subject of this ce? !


    You must know that she has only seen this kind of super-powerful aura from those self-righteous old monsters in the Magic Tower!


    At this moment, Chaoyan felt that her chin was about to fall to the ground, and she spoke her native dialect in her heart.


    Eidi, mother... What kind of fairy ce have I been summoned to?


    Speaking of which, who is this handsome young lord in front of him? !


    At this moment, Chaoyan, who had automatically lowered himself to the third child in his heart, was already standing on the side like a well-behaved ~ On the other side, some inexplicable Lei Xiao had already been alerted. Screened.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan has developed a love for you, and his loyalty has increased by 10 points, which is currently 60 points.


    [Unfortunately, your subordinate third-order, one-star me magician, Chaoyan, felt a strong sense of frustration, and his loyalty dropped by 10 points, which is currently 50 points.


    [Unfortunately, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician, Chaoyan, feels ashamed and is on the verge of social death. His loyalty has dropped by 5 points, and it is currently 45 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician, Chaoyan, has a hundred million admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 25 points, currently at 70 points.


    "My dear, it seems that I have summoned an amazing creature."


    Wei Wei pouted, seeing the loyalty of the other party, and finally fixed at 70 points, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and didn''t think about these things anymore.


    Immediately, I saw that he first nodded to the knotweed who returned from the investigation, and to Nan Xing who returned from a shift, then cleared his throat and said, "You two have worked hard, let''s go into the room and talk, Chaoyan, you will follow."


    "Ah? Oh, obey! Lord." On the other side, Chaoyan, whose brain was still in a state of shutdown, re-tied her ponytail and quickly followed.


    In the living room of the lord''s mansion, the atmosphere is obviously much more solemn than outside.


    Looking at the Lord Lord and the two seniors, they all looked serious.


    Chaoyan''s spirit also became tense, and a dignified expression appeared on her pretty face.


    And Lei Xiao, who was in the top position, immediately opened his mouth and said, "Hu Zang, what is the result of the investigation?"

 Chapter 30: Territory on the Powder Keg

    Chapter 30: Territory on the Powder Keg


    On the other side, I saw the knotweed stand up and sped his fists and said, "Report to the lord, the whereabouts and origins of the half-orc army have been thoroughly investigated by the subordinates."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao learned through the detailed report of the knotweed.


    It turned out that although the northern part of the territory was a steep mountain range.


    However, in the northeast direction of the territory, about 15 kilometers away, there is a rtively hidden pass between the continuous mountains.


    And this half-orc army crossed the mountains from here at that time, and finally entered the forest.


    After noticing this location, the knotweed tracked for hundreds of kilometers overnight, and found that on the other side of the mountain range, it was a mixed area of mountains and hills, and the overall road was quite rugged.


    Among them, there are the outlines of some half-orc fortresses and tribes.


    However, in order to prevent the other party from arranging some anti-investigation methods, it was a surprise.


    Therefore, the knotweed did not continue to approach, but immediately turned back.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Unexpectedly, this forest is not only located in the middle of two human countries, but there is also a half-orc country on top of it that can invade at any time, forming three breads with cheese for him.


    Moreover, the current situation is that while the two human nations are at war with each other, even the orcs above their headse to join in the fun, and attack the mysterious barrier in the forest in the middle of the night.


    "It seems that my territory is located on a powder keg."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face, instead of showing a trace of panic, was full of anticipation.


    Think calmly and analyze it from another angle. For oneself, this may not be a bad thing.


    At least at this stage, the focus of all the forces is not on their own side, or even not aware of their own existence at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression you will make when these powerful forces are in full swing and find that there is another force under your nose that is quietly rising?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. He hoped that the surrounding forces could be a little more chaotic. It would be even more perfect if they could cross battle and have a big fight.


    In other words, if there is a chance, it is still unknown if we can help us in the middle.


    "At that time, something very interesting must happen, right?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    He only listened to the knotweed in the first position, and continued to report: "Reporting to the lord, this subordinate has already made a rough estimate.


    It would take at least five days for an army toe here from thend of the orcs, and they would have to pass through several mountain passes with dangerous terrain on the way.


    Especially the pass that is closest to us, it can be said that one husband is a passer-by, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.


    Therefore, if the time is right, we can basicallypletely block the enemy''s attack by simply cing an ambush or a defensive force there.


    Furthermore, within the tribes of the Orcs, there are constant disputes and checks and bnces.


    The mobilization of a tribe''s army will inevitably lead to the coveting of other tribes.


    Therefore, although the Orcs are powerful, as long as we act cautiously, they basically do not pose any threat. "


    "understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "It seems that there must be some fatal attraction in that mysterious formation.


    That''s why this half-orc troop came herete at night, risking their hometown being invaded by other tribes. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be more curious about the mysterious barrier.


    Wei Wei calmed down and motioned for the knotweed to rest for a while. Lei Xiao turned to his twin sister and asked, "Nan Xing, how is your situation on your side?"


    "Lord Qi, since the enchantment was restored to its original statest night, nothing has changed, and no one else has moved around the enchantment." Nan Xing got up and slid the messy blue silk on his forehead behind his ear. , replied.


    "Well done." Nodding with satisfaction, just when Lei Xiao was about to move on to the next topic, he unexpectedly found Nan Xing, showing a hesitant expression.


    Between doubts, Lei Xiao signaled to the other party but said it was okay.


    "Reporting to the lord, my subordinates just want to ask, who is this Miss Mawei..." Nan Xing replied hesitantly.


    As soon as Nan Xing finished speaking, he wondered if it was an illusion. Chaoyan, who was paddling on the side, suddenly felt an inexplicable chill and shivered involuntarily.


    "By the way, haven''t I introduced you yet?"


    On the other side, motioning for Chaoyan toe forward, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "This is our new colleague, the third-order me magician Chaoyan."


    "Hello two seniors, little girl Chaoyan, please take care of everyone in the future."


    At this time, Chaoyan was still arrogant at the beginning. She saw her hands slightly lifted the skirts on both sides and bowed slightly, as if she had changed from a big sister to a smart and clever little sister next door.


    "Okay, let''s move on to the topic."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao turned to the magician girl again, and said sternly, "Chaoyan, I believe you already have some understanding of the whole thing. UU Reading


    Right now, the surrounding area of our territory is not very peaceful. The center of the incident is an ancient magical barrier.


    With your ability, can you break the magic barrier at the entrance of the magic barrier? "


    "Report to the lord, through your conversation with the two seniors just now, your subordinates can basically confirm that you can break the barrier wall 100%."


    After pondering for a while, Chaoyan raised his chest and replied confidently: "Although this subordinate has just entered the ranks of the third-tier powerhouse recently, after all, this magical barrier was broken through justst night, and it is notpletely Self-healing isplete.


    Therefore, this point ispletely within the scope of the subordinate''s ability. "


    "Very good, then let''s go to the magic barrier again." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao snapped his fingers and decided.


    "Lord Lord, do you mean, let''s go directly into the enchantment to find out?" On the other side, the knotweed stood up again and wondered.


    "That''s right." I saw Lei Xiao smiled and responded, "Since this pair of snipe and mussels have been making noise in the barrier all night.


    Then, naturally, it''s our fisherman''s turn to appear. "


    Hearing this, Hu Zhang and Nan Xing nced at each other, both with expressions of sudden realization.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    After a night of fighting, whether it was the half-orc army or the forces in the mysterious enchantment, it was undoubtedly the end of the battle.


    More importantly, they obviously would not have thought that there was a third force that would appear in front of them at this time!


    Undoubtedly, this is obviously the best time for one''s own side to fight against customers, and even to destroy these two forces in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 31: inhumane

    Chapter 31: inhumane


    "By the way, Chaoyan, what weapon are you using?" After making up his mind, Lei Xiao asked casually.


    "Go back to the lord, the weapon of your subordinates is amazing. It is an ancestral second-order crystal wand, which is very precious!"


    Speaking of which, I saw Chaoyan gesturing happily while touching her waist. As a result, she touched up and down for a long time, but found nothing.


    After being stunned for a while, Chaoyan said to Lei Xiao with a tearful face, "I''m sorry Lord, because I was too excited when I was summoned, so it seems that my subordinates forgot their weapons..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao had a helpless expression on his face, and brought the other party to the wooden box at the door.


    Immediately, he saw a move in his mind, and a magic book exuding emerald green brilliance appeared in his hand.


    [Tier 3 Weapon: Book of Life].


    Currently, there is only this magic weapon in the storage space.


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and Lei Xiao handed the book to Chaoyan and said, "Let''s make do with this book for now, our territory is just getting started, work hard and perform well, thene back and build a better one for you. Good staff."


    Speaking of which, a scroll exuding golden light appeared on Lei Xiao''s other hand.


    [Tier 4 Weapon Blueprint: Angel Staff].


    "Third-order magic book? Fourth... Fourth-order blueprint of the staff?!"


    Seeing this, Chaoyan licked her rosy lips involuntarily, and quickly took the magic book handed over by Lei Xiao with both hands, as if she was afraid that the lord would regret it.


    Although this magic book is exclusive to the Healing Department, it can only exert 70% of its power at most, but this is a Tier 3 weapon, a Tier 3 weapon that can scare little friends!


    Even if it cannot exert its full power, it is obviously several times stronger than the second-order staff that my grandfather passed on to me!


    Feeling the magic power constantly pouring out from the magic book, Chaoyan''s small mouth that couldn''t help but grinned to the back of his head.


    If I took this book and walked around the Magic Tower, wouldn''t I make other mentors and ssmates envious? You know, the value of this book is at least worth a sea view room!


    What is even more terrifying is the blueprint of the fourth-order staff. There is no doubt that even those old monsters will have green eyes when they see it!


    I remember that when I was in ss in the tower, I only saw a high-quality fake, and it was one of the old monsters, which I carefully took out of the storage ring.


    When the other party was not paying attention, he just touched it lightly, and the old monster blew his beard and stared at him, punishing himself for cleaning therge attic library for a whole month...


    "But then again, why did the lord give me such a precious weapon as soon as he made a move?


    Give me this, big beautiful sister with short hair, won''t you be angry? The lord also said that he wanted to make a fourth-order staff for me. The beautiful sister with short hair will not beat me if you know it? "


    Just when the face with rich inner drama is immersed in her own world.


    I saw that in Lei Xiao''s hand, there was another third-order dagger [Ice Dance de] that exuded a cold light.


    This weapon and the magic book just now were both upgraded from the first-order weapons that Knotta picked up before.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao said to the short hair in Chaoyan''s heart beside him, "Nan Xing, you should keep this weapon for self-defense. After all, once the enemy is approached, the bow and crossbow will not be able to fully function."


    "Thank you, Lord for your concern!" Nan Xing looked overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly thanked him.


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao''s hand once again showed a standard-style one-handed sword, which was thest Tier 3 weapon in the storage space [Streamer Sword].


    Before this, the reason why this weapon was not equipped was because it was not as light as the Moon Falling de, and its physical strength was too severe to use. Now, after the strength has been improved, it can be used easily.


    Lei Xiao casually waved a few times in mid-air, and Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he is currently aplete amateur in swordsmanship.


    But in any case, the stronger physical fitness, coupled with high-end equipment, can at least make his survival probability higher and higher.


    After all, what we need to face in the future is a truly cruel battlefield.


    "It seems that when this turmoil subsides, I have to let the knotweed instruct me in swordsmanship."


    With a light sigh, Lei Xiao retracted his sword and scabbed it, and threw the lunar de back to the storage space.


    On the other side, looking at one after another, the sky-high-priced Tier 3 weapons, which are rarely seen in ordinary times, appeared one after another, dazzling Zhaoyan, and big eyes filled with great doubts, which had already been petrified on the spot.


    After a while, a sudden reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan has felt your inhumanity, and his loyalty has increased by 15 points, which is currently 85 points.


    Next, after having a simple breakfast with everyone, Lei Xiao held a small meeting for the four captains including Gang Song.


    There is no doubt that these first-order subordinates are currently too weak, and they have not undergone systematic training, so theirbat effectiveness is obviously extremely limited.


    Furthermore, this time, the action of our own side focuses on the word "odd". If there are too many people, the best effect will be lost.


    Taking all the above into consideration, Lei Xiao decided that today''s task of these first-order subordinates ~ is to build a solid and towering wooden fence around the main city of the camp as much as possible, so that the protective cover will fail tomorrow. prepare for.


    In this way, when everything was ready, Lei Xiao, who turned into a little princess, took his knotweed, Nanxing, and Chaoyan to the area where the mysterious enchantment was located.


    During this process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although Chaoyan looks a little confused, but his own strength is quite solid. He can use magic to fly at low altitudes, and his speed isparable to Nanxing.


    A few minutester, the group of four sessfully arrived at the clearing in the forest.


    Nan Yue, who had just settled down and was hiding nearby on a surveince mission,nded in front of Lei Xiao and the others.


    "Reporting to the lord, everything is normal!" Nanyue shook the dust on her head and reported it first.


    Immediately afterwards, when her eyes moved to Chaoyan, she couldn''t help showing a slightly puzzled look.


    However, what was even more shocking was of course Chaoyan himself.


    Immortal Wo Lei is t, with short hair and beautiful... Ju, there are actually two! !


    On the other hand, after briefly exining the situation to Nanyue, Lei Xiao signaled everyone to back away a little, and Chaoyan could start casting spells to break the barrier.


    In addition, one person was ced at the front of the team, a fifth-order strong man who could withstand an army, to prevent idents from happening.


    I saw the full-strength knotweed, holding a giant sword, with an amazing momentum. It can be clearly seen that its outer surface is covered with a thickyer of khaki body protection energy, which is slowly flowing around the body.


    Behind him, Chaoyan, who was holding the magic book, first took a deep breath, then chanted the incantation, and slowly closed her big Kazn eyes.

 Chapter 32: Desperate station

    Chapter 32: Desperate station


    Along with the incantation, an extremely good fiery energy began to swept out from Chaoyan''s petite body.


    Even in her slender jade hand, the magic book that was emitting green light instantly turned into fiery red.


    Not long after that, a crisp sound of ss falling to the ground sounded out of nowhere.


    At the same time that the surrounding space copsed rapidly, the entrance to the enchantment opened and appeared in front of Lei Xiao for the second time.


    On the other side, despite having made a lot of psychological preparations, he could look up at a close distance, and the chaos in front of him was like a mouthful of blood, slowly unfolding.


    Lei Xiao still swallowed involuntarily, feeling that he was on the top of his head in an instant.


    Undoubtedly, this amazing scene with excellent audio-visual effects is obviously much more exciting than sitting in a movie theater and watching IMAX, and there is no need to wear 3D sses.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know anything about everything behind the crack.


    Maybe.


    Step forward and step into life.


    Thest step, stepping into death.


    Wei Wei calmed down and pressed all the negative emotions to the bottom of her heart. Lei Xiao first patted Chao Yan''s shoulder to show her encouragement.


    Immediately afterwards, he drew out his long sword and said to everyone, "Okay, everyone cheer up, the tiger sticks open the way, Chaoyan and I are in the middle, Nanxing and Nanyue Pce are in the back."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao''s eyes shed a stern look again, and he continued: "When you encounter an enemy, kill them directly. No mercy, let''s go."


    "Follow your orders! Please rest assured, Lord, that your subordinates will fight **** battles for you to the end."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the aura of the tiger stick soared, and the Dragon ying Sword threw a gust of wind in his hand. He strode straight into the chaotic crack.


    After this, Lei Xiao also did not hesitate, gritted his teeth, and walked in side by side with the dignified Chaoyan on Qiao''s face.


    The Nanxing Nanyue sisters followed Lei Xiao''s back almost without any hesitation.


    Closing his eyes tightly, he plunged his head into the chaotic crack, and Lei Xiao found out.


    She didn''t feel any difort in her imagination. Instead, she seemed to be free from gravity, and her body suddenly became lighter.


    However, this wonderful feeling was fleeting, and in the next second, everything returned to its original state.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao clearly understood that he should already be in the enchantment.


    However, when he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him made him stunned and cold sweat broke out.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The four subordinates around him, including the knotweed, also trembled, obviously they all suffered a lot of shock.


    At first nce, within the barrier, it was actually a situation of mortal death.


    Looking around, at present, the five of them are still standing in the clearing in the middle of the forest.


    It doesn''t seem to have moved, and there are no chaotic cracks around.


    In a trance, it gives people a feeling of entering the world in the mirror from the real world.


    However, in the "mirror", there is murderous intent.


    I saw that the army of half-orcs had already surrounded Lei Xiao and others, apparently they had been waiting here for a long time.


    The densely packed, thousands of sharp des reflected a cold, dazzling cold light under the sunlight.


    The formation of the enemy was exactly the same as what Lei Xiao sawst night.


    The hoplites held their shields in front, and the surrounding area was waterlogged.


    The light infantrymen in the middle row put their spears on the huge shields of the heavy infantrymen in the front row, and point their spears directly at everyone on their side.


    In the end, of course, there are arge number of archers with bows and arrows.


    The most important thing is the strange shadows in the forest, and the gs are fluttering.


    Indistinctly, there are also a number of more stout figures looming.


    There are some figures whose aura can even bepared to the fifth-order powerhouse Knotweed!


    From this, it can be seen that the strength of the enemy is far more than what we see on the surface.


    "trap?"


    Feeling the almost suffocating pressure, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment before finally reacting.


    The thing he was most worried about still happened.


    That is this army of half-orcs, the goal at the beginning is actually itself!


    Undoubtedly, because of their territory, there is a protective cover to protect them.


    And the other party doesn''t know when the protective shield will disappear.


    Therefore, this is how such a drama was set up to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Everything the other party has done sincest night.


    It''s just to lure oneself into this trap that has already been ambush.


    However, if you scrutinize it carefully, there are obviously many loopholes in the seemingly reasonable drama of the enemy.


    For example, if you don''t have a magic powerhouse that can open the barrier, or if you don''t n to enter the barrier at all.


    Wouldn''t the opponent who chooses to set up a in the enchantment with a bamboo basket be nothing?


    What''s even more iprehensible is that when one side observed the other side from the tree yesterday, wasn''t itpletely exposed to the other side?


    Then, since the opponent''s camp also has fifth-order powerhouses.


    Why didn''t the other party make a move at that time, but instead bet that he would fall into a trap today?


    All in all, this series of bewildering behaviors by the other party is simply incredible.


    Because of this, although Lei Xiao had already thought of this beforehand.


    But in the end, this possibility was rejected.


    However, although it is unbelievable ~, what is happening in front of you, how to exin it?


    Which part is the problem?


    "Please rest assured, Lord, your subordinates will help you to break through the siege!"


    Just when Lei Xiao was a little confused, he saw Hu Zhang, who was facing a great enemy, with a solemn expression as he raised his head to the sky and roared.


    "Senior Knotweed is right. If these guys want to get close to the Lord, they have to climb over the corpses of both of us!"


    Immediately afterwards, Nanxing Nanyue, who had a chill on her pretty face, said in unison.


    "I... I fought too! Lord, just step on my corpse and stay away from these sticky things!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Chaoyan''s face sank, and she said with determination.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was a little moved, just wanted to say a few positive energy quotes to boost his morale, and then lead his subordinates to fight to the death.


    But after thinking about it, I discovered more unreasonable things from the inexplicable actions of everyone just now.


    The first was the knotweed, the enemy was clearly on the ground, but he roared at the sky.


    Next is Nanxing Nanyue. Although the word "crawl" has the connotation of contempt for the opponent, it seems a bit out of ce to use it here.


    The most iprehensible thing is Chaoyan, sticky? Are these orc soldiers clingy?


    Lei Xiao just thought of this, the enemy on the opposite side seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly began to act under themand of the Orc Shaman.


    In an instant, the shield soldiers and spearmen in the front row raised their weapons roaringly and began to press in heavily, quickly tightening the encirclement.


    Above the head, arrows rained densely in the sky, and it roared along with it.


    All of a sudden, hostility was everywhere, and the shouts of killing were soaring into the sky.


    The enemy''s attack has begun.

 Chapter 33: catastrophe

    Chapter 33: catastrophe


    At the same time, the knotweed and others around Lei Xiao also clenched their weapons tightly, all of them ready to go, ready for the final battle.


    The air was heavy, almost suffocating.


    The battle is imminent.


    Just when the two sides were about to face each other, Lei Xiao suddenly said, "Everyone, the enemies we face seem to be different!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the four subordinates couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Chaoyan, who is a magician, suddenly showing a sudden realization, and hurriedly said: "I see, this is a fearful illusion!


    Everyone just needs to tell the enemy they have seen and let others hear it, and they can automatically decipher it! "


    "The Orc Army!"


    "Tier 6 Warcraft: Purple Winged Demon Dragon!"


    "Tier 4 Warcraft: Emperor Rampage Crab!"


    "...First-order monster: water slime."


    Except for thest mosquito, which was barely audible, everyone shouted loudly.


    The next second, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    In front of him, the movements of all the orc soldiers suddenly froze, and the screams of killing stopped abruptly.


    The whole scene instantly changed from extreme movement to extreme silence, as if the pause button was suddenly pressed.


    At this moment, he could clearly see it.


    In midair, the nearest arrow was only a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose.


    The sharp metal arrow even reflected its own image.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s goosebumps instantly fell to the ground.


    For a moment, except for the subordinates who were still closely surrounding him.


    Everything in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes gradually began to blur.


    At the same time, there are still fragmented phantoms, looming and visible, interspersed in the half-orc army that has be translucent.


    This scene is like severalpletely different worlds suddenly ovepping.


    The first to appear were a dozen or so purple-winged, ck-body giant dragons the size of airliners hovering in mid-air.


    At first nce, these huge dragons covered the sky and covered the sun with hideous eyes, and their little faces, which were at least a circle bigger than a lotive, were as handsome as Godzi, which was evident.


    With such a doomsday scene, it''s no wonder that a fifth-order super-powerhouse like the knotweed would show an expression of resignation.


    What appeared next were giant red king crabs all over the mountains and ins, each of which was at least the size of a car. At first nce, it was jaw-dropping.


    Although the crab legs that areparable to telephone poles, the extremely sharp crab ws, and the armor-like crab shell are indeed very terrifying.


    But for some reason, looking at the attractive color, Lei Xiao still swallowed his spit.


    Thest one to appear is the densely packed slime.


    These blue jelly-like creatures a little bigger than a fist.


    Aside from being covered in mucus like aloe vera juice, she actually looks quite cute. It can be said that it ispletely different from the previous style of painting, and there is no threat at all.


    Next, Lei Xiao learned about it through the exnation of Chao Yan with a blushing face.


    It turned out that what happened just now was just an illusion.


    As Lei Xiao had guessed, the opponents that everyone saw were different.


    The instigator was the fearful illusion that Chaoyan had shouted before.


    This illusion belongs to an automatic protection mechanism within the enchantment. After entering, it will be triggered automatically.


    It can materialize the most feared thing in the heart of the intruder.


    The more you are afraid, the stronger the opponent will be, until youpletely die in fear.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who knew that he had walked on the line of life and death, let out a long sigh of relief, and couldn''t help showing a look of dumbfounding.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect this other world, there are such unimaginable things, I almost made myself fall into trouble here.


    No wonder at the beginning, everyone''s performance was a little inexplicable.


    It turned out that everyone on the side facing different opponents has been chatting across servers.


    But having said that, since he came to this world for a short time, the most feared enemy at this stage is indeed this army of half-orcs.


    As the fifth-order powerhouse''s tiger stick, fearing the sixth-order dragon, the Nanxing Nanyue sisters, who are third-order powerhouses, fear the fourth-order king crab, these are all within a reasonable range.


    But Chaoyan, who is also a third-order powerhouse, is most afraid of the first-order water slime that is harmless to humans and animals. What the **** is this? It''s just that people can''t evenin...


    However, it is precisely because of this that he was able to sessfully find the ws in the illusion before the pointless battle began.


    Looking at the blushing face in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled slightly. Naturally, there was no trace of me, but a look of relief.


    Although this guy''s loyalty is only 85 points, he still decides to fight to the death for himself, which is really surprising.


    At this time, everything in front of him has almost bepletely transparent.


    Immediately, a strong light shed, and the surrounding scene waspletely changed again.


    When his line of sight was clear, Lei Xiao found himself and his four subordinates in front of a burning vige.


    However, what was even more frightening were the corpses of Orc soldiers who had fallen around.


    At a nce ~ there are thousands of corpses scattered all over the ce.


    Almost most of the half-orc soldiers'' helmets have been thrown to the side, and their rough faces are full of disbelief and horror. It''s hard to imagine what they saw before dying.


    There is no doubt that these people are obviously dead in the fear and illusion.


    Such a scene, for an ordinary person like Lei Xiao, who just passed through, can be said to have an impact that goes straight to the sky, making people shudder.


    "Report to the lord, my subordinates have already used magic to detect it, this should be the inside of the real enchantment!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was holding a red magic book, the ponytail on his head was windless, and he spoke first.


    After a series of poor performances that she believed to be just now, she was afraid of being disliked by the Lord, but now she is full of energy.


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, his subordinates are also in the vige ahead, and they sensed the breath of the third-order half-orc shaman before."


    Beside him, the tiger stick holding a giant sword in one hand, his eyes flickered, and he nodded.


    "understood."


    Raising his spirits, Lei Xiao coughed lightly, and said thoughtfully, "Judging from the current situation, the vige ahead should be the base camp of another force hidden in this enchantment.


    All in all, no matter what the true face of this force, judging from the fact that the Orc army burned down their hometown, the current strength of the two should be on the same level, or even weaker than the Orcs.


    And, as I first surmised, both are now clearly dead ends.


    Next, let us draw the final stop for this battle. "


    "Follow your orders!" Hearing this, the four surrounding subordinates all said in unison.

 Chapter 34: 1 half vs 1 half

    Chapter 34: 1 half vs 1 half


    In this way, under themand of Lei Xiao, everyone moved forward, straight to the location of the Orc Shaman''s breath, and quickly approached the past.


    However, just a few steps away, Nan Xing, who was in charge of the security of the left wing of the team, suddenly sounded: "Lord Lord,e and see!"


    Between doubts, when he was near, Lei Xiao found out.


    On the ground, among the corpses of the half-orc soldiers, there were scattered several human corpses in emerald green suits or leather armor.


    Looking closely, these people are male and female, fair-skinned, and each person''s appearance can instantly kill a group of beauty Inte celebrities.


    There were also several broken longbows and arrows scattered around.


    "Could it be that this appearance and dress are of the elf race?"


    Looking at these obvious features, Lei Xiao''s eyes immediately fell on the ears of these people.


    Sure enough, the other party''s ears are slightly pointed, which is obviously very different from ordinary humans.


    However, it was nothing more than that. It was not as sharp and long as Lei Xiao imagined.


    "Reporting to the lord, it seems that the mysterious force hidden in the enchantment can be confirmed. It is a half-elf tribe."


    On the other side, Nan Xing, holding a crossbow in his hand, stepped forward and sped his fists.


    "It turned out to be a half-elf with both human and elf blood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly nodded and said, "Okay, let''s move on."


    Along the way, on the ground, in addition to the corpses of the half-orc soldiers, the corpses of half-elf soldiers also began to increase. It seemed that there was a **** battle here not long ago.


    Approaching the burning vige and town, a heat wave and burnt smell came on us immediately.


    The mes rose, the smoke was hazy, and there was fire everywhere.


    The burning me, like a giant red beast, roared and devoured everything.


    At first nce, because the houses here are basically all wooden structures.


    Therefore, in the fire, many houses have been burned into a frame and copsed one after another.


    "Lord Lord, let mee." Seeing this, Chaoyan on the side was full of energy and immediately stood up.


    She is a magician who knows fire well, and she belongs to the profession of ying with fire.


    Therefore, in her eyes, this ordinary little me is naturally the younger brother of the younger brothers.


    Next, he nodded slightly, and under Lei Xiao''s signal, Chao Yan''s lips slightly opened, and the magic book in his hand was glowing red.


    Immediately afterwards, a thickyer of red energy was attached to everyone''s body, and he instantly felt that the surrounding temperature and air had returned to normal.


    What''s even more amazing is that this red energy even has its own fire extinguishing function.


    Wherever he went, the mes along the way were instantly extinguished, leaving only wisps of drifting blue smoke.


    In this way, with the assistance of Chaoyan, the movement speed of our group became faster, and they began to rapidly advance towards the target direction.


    At the same time, the only circr arched stone building in the center of the burning vige and town.


    At a nce, outside the building, there are hundreds of orc soldiers, surrounded by water.


    Every soldier exudes an icy chilling air, making it difficult for people to approach.


    Inside the building, the sword was drawn.


    I saw a half-orc shaman in a ck robe, with his own brown iron armored guards and arge number of archers.


    Twenty or so half-elf warriors in leather armor had already been surrounded.


    However, the twenty or so half-elves who were clearly at a disadvantage were not captured.


    Instead, they stood shoulder to shoulder, drawing the longbow in their hands, and confronting the Orcs who were several times their size.


    For a while, the scene was extremely tense.


    It seems that the two sides may miss out at any time, triggering a life-and-death battle.


    "Old guy, hurry up and hand over your things to me."


    I saw the half-orc shaman surrounded by his guards with a fearless look.


    While ying with the staff in his hand, he slowly used his hoarse voice to face an elderly half-elf who was leaning on crutches in the middle, and said, "In this way, Ben will probably be able to let you live."


    On the other side, the white-haired old half-elf didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Beside him, a half-elf girl with a pretty face and delicate face immediately scolded: "Stop dreaming! Even if we die, we won''t give the holy relic to a **** like you!"


    "Yo, huh, I didn''t expect that there is a hard bone with a good appearance."


    With a pair of cloudy eyeballs, she looked up and down for a while, the half-elf girl exuding youthful vitality.


    The half-orc shamanughed instead of being angry, and said with evil light in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I will show you in a while, what color the flowers are."


    "You **** bastard..." Hearing this, the angry half-elf **** her pretty face was about to speak back, but was stopped by the old half-elf.


    "Baizhi, don''t say any more."


    I saw the old half-elf, moved his crutches and took a step forward, facing the half-orc shaman, and said solemnly: "General, although I don''t know where you came from, I heard about the sacred artifact of our n.


    But that was a long time ago, after hundreds of years of wind, frost, rain and snow.


    The current relic has long since lost its original appearance. Even if you take it back, it will not y any role.


    Why not, how about we discuss it? "


    "Cunning old thing, don''t dy time with Ben here."


    The half-orc shaman spat, and on his rough face, his expression became impatient.


    Seeing the staff in his hand, it suddenly emitted a strong sinister green light, UU reading  said: "I would have known that you have already transferred most of your nsmen to other ces in the enchantment.


    Do you think they can really escape the palm of this general? You will only make them die worse!


    I''ll give you thest minute, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of that thing, I''ll let all of you die! "


    "You dare!" On the other side, the half-elf girl''s face sank, holding three feather arrows in her hand, pulling the short bow into a full moon.


    Immediately, he led the rest of the half-elf archers to take a step forward, ready to fight to the death.


    However, despite the appearance of death.


    But at this time, all half-elves clearly understood in their hearts.


    This is a war with no chance of winning.


    In the room alone, the opponent has a third-order peak powerhouse, and more than thirty second-order powerhouses. As for ordinary soldiers, there are hundreds of them.


    On the other hand, on our side, only the half-elf girl who took the lead was a second-tier powerhouse. As for the others, none of them had broken through the second-tier, but were at the peak of the first-tier.


    Suchbat power is obviously not proportional to the opponent at all.


    "Get ready to do it!" Just when the half-orc shaman, who was full of evil and coldness in his eyes, lost thest trace of patience.


    Without any warning, a burly figure holding a giant sword suddenly flew in from outside the door at high speed.


    Between the lightning and flint, everyone present didn''t have time to react at all.


    Apanied by a piercing humming sound, I saw that the burly figure did not hesitate, and the giant sword in his hand was shed horizontally with a deadly gust of wind with a mighty thunder.


    He actually cut off the half-orc shaman and the dozens of second-order heavy-armored guards around him!

 Chapter 35: Just gone the jackal, came the tiger again

    Chapter 35: Just gone the jackal, came the tiger again


    In mid-air, the half-orc shaman who was cut in the waist instantly lost weight and fell ntingly.


    I saw that his rough face was full of doubts and puzzles, and in the turbid pupils that were gradually erged, there was even a trace of tyranny that was about to kill him just now.


    Before he died, he didn''t think about it at all. Just now, he was still in control of the overall situation, and he was firmly in control of the victory. How could he suddenly be the soul of someone else''s sword?


    The corpse fell to the ground, but the battle did not stop.


    I saw that burly figure, after killing a third-tier peak powerhouse and dozens of second-tier powerhouses with one blow, he jumped into the air, and smashed his swords directly into the half-orc archer camp that had been dumbfounded beside him.


    Earth Split!


    In an instant, the ground cracked and rubble sshed.


    The tyrannical sword qi suddenly punched the entire building into a giant hole, and extended a distance of more than ten meters, causing a burst of dust.


    And those half-orc archers who were originally standing in this area have long since changed beyond recognition.


    At the same time, two petite and flexible figures, like ghosts, had already appeared in the camp of another group of half-orc archers.


    For a while, thest remaining orc soldiers, before they had time to see the appearance of their opponents, began to fall down clutching their necks, like blooming red lotuses, withered and returned to the earth again.


    Because it all happened between lightning and flint.


    When the three sudden powerhouses stabilized their bodies, in the stone house, more than a hundred orcs who were aggressive just now were now only left with icy corpses.


    There is no doubt that these three people are naturally Huzhang and Nanxing Nanyue.


    On the other side, looking at the powerful orc army just now, they werepletely wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    The more than 20 half-elves in the house all opened their mouths slightly, stunned on the spot.


    This incredible scene is obviously beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Especially the burly figure, who killed a third-tier peak powerhouse and dozens of second-tier powerhouses at the same time with just one sword. How terrifying is his own strength?


    Rolling, this is absolute rolling!


    "A fourth-tier powerhouse?"


    Looking at the burly and strong man exuding an amazing breath not far away, the half-elf girl subconsciously put down the bow and arrow in her hand. Such a super strong manpletely made her lose the courage to fight.


    "...It''s the fifth-order." The old half-elf''s crutch began to tremble uncontrobly. More than a hundred years ago, there was a fifth-order powerhouse with boundless mana in their family who opened up this enchantment space.


    If that old ancestor had not yet fallen, how could their half-elf tribe be ridden on top of their heads by those despicable half-orcs just now, and almost suffered extinction?


    "One fifth-tier powerhouse, two third-tier powerhouses, what a luxurious lineup..."


    At this moment, the old half-elf with the ravines on his face couldn''t help but sigh.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the help of these three powerhouses, I''m afraid that my twenty or so people would have been corpses already on the spot.


    Thinking of this, the old half-elf quickly stepped forward and said, "Thank you very much..."


    However, as soon as his words began, he saw three strong men not far away, instantly turning into an afterimage, galloping towards them together.


    In an instant, all the weapons on the half-elf warriors werepletely disarmed and disarmed.


    At the same time, at the door, another young man with a long sword on his waist walked in.


    I saw that his face was indifferent, with a condescending aura. In his eyes, the corpses in front of him seemed to not exist at all.


    Behind him, there was a ponytail girl in a pleated skirt holding a magic book. Looking at the breath, she was actually a third-tier powerhouse.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao and Chaoyan were the people who came.


    After entering the room, Lei Xiao consciously moved his eyes slightly upwards, keeping his field of vision above the ground, trying his best not to look at those corpses.


    If he loses control and vomits his breakfast, it will be the scene of the death of arge society.


    As for the ordinary half-orc soldiers guarding outside, through several booby traps, they had beenpletely wiped out by the knotweed and others.


    There is no doubt that the professionalism of these half-orcs is not low.


    But after a night of fierce battles with the half-elf warriors, they were already exhausted, and coupled with the huge gap in strength, they didn''t spend much effort on their own.


    At this point, this orc army, which was a huge threat to its own territory, has beenpletely wiped out, and it has beenpletely dered dead.


    Originally, Lei Xiao nned to wipe out these two forces at the same time.


    Although the half-elf tribe was in a disadvantaged position this time, judging from the previous incidents of the disappearance of human armies, it was obvious that the other party was not a fuel-efficientmp.


    From this, it can be seen that there is such a force next to one''s own territory, which will also pose a considerable threat to one''s own side.


    It is conceivable that if you and your mainbat power are not in the territory, if these guyse to steal the ~, wouldn''t the self who is bound to the lord''s mansion be immediately wiped out?


    However, the sacred object in the other''s mouth just now caught Lei Xiao''s attention.


    Under the circumstance that the orcs have gained an absolute advantage, they are still pressing for their whereabouts step by step. It is not difficult to see that this thing is obviously hidden deeply.


    So, he nned to stand up first, and thene on stage to see if he could figure out the whereabouts of the so-called holy artifact.


    So, there is the scene that happened above.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s appearance, the knotweed and the twin sisters, who had already cleared the scene, immediately stepped forward to respectfully salute, and immediately protected him in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, it seems a little too early to thank you." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao said first.


    "You... what do you mean?!"


    On the other side, looking at the young human male not far away who raised his cheeks slightly and looked at him with his nostrils, the half-elf girl who had lost her weapon, frowned, and said again indignantly.


    However, it can be clearly seen that at this time, her aura is obviously much shorter than before. The luxurious lineup of a fifth-order powerhouse and three third-order powerhouses is undoubtedly beyond what she can imagine. limit.


    "Baizhi, don''t be presumptuous!" Beside the half-elf girl, the old half-elf panicked and hurriedly stopped.


    Undoubtedly, from the respectful attitudes of these strong men, it can be clearly judged that the calm young man in front of him is their master!


    Moreover, it can be seen from the thunderbolt method he used to deal with the orcs just now.


    This young man is definitely not to be messed with!


    At this moment, in the mind of the old half-elf, an elf proverb emerged:


    This is the jackal just gone, and the tiger ising again.

 Chapter 36: Lords and Half-Elves

    Chapter 36: Lords and Half-Elves


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was smiling not far away, the old half-elf suddenly felt a chill to the bones. This gentle-faced human young man concealed endless murderous intent under his smile.


    Realizing this, the old half-elf clenched his cane tightly and couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Originally, when he faced the half-orc shaman just now, he wanted to exchange the lives of more than 20 half-elves in the house for the survival of hundreds of nsmen hidden in the gaps in space.


    There, there are more than thirty first-order and a small number of second-order elite warriors, who may be able to take the opportunity to find a way to break out of the encirclement.


    However, the sudden appearance of a fifth-order powerhouse and three third-order powerhousespletely shattered his illusion.


    At this moment, the old half-elf clearly understood that in the face of such a luxurious and powerful lineup, it was absolutely impossible to escape from here.


    However, then again, how could this young man in front of him appear here with so many peerless powerhouses?


    Under the old eyelids, the piercing brown eyes rolled back and forth, and the old half-elf seemed to have thought of something.


    Could it be that... he is the lord of another world who came to this forest two days ago?


    I remember hearing about it from the ancestor who had not yet fallen a hundred years ago.


    An ancient elf book once predicted that after a hundred years, thousands of lords from other worlds will descend on the earth, bringingplete changes and catastrophe to the world.


    Therefore, when he noticed the sudden abnormal energy fluctuation in the forest two days ago.


    The old half-elf has been preparing troops all the time, preparing topletely destroy this new world lord before his wings are full, so as to avoid future troubles.


    In this forest, he naturally would not allow the existence of a second such dangerous force.


    Just like the human army that broke in several times before.


    However, before he could send troops, the army of orcs frantically entered the barrier.


    At this moment, a drop of cold sweat could not help dripping from the white-haired forehead of the old half-elf.


    Thanks for the protection of the ancestors, fortunately, I haven''t started to fight against this young lord, otherwise I will definitely die faster.


    Thinking of this, the old half-elf didn''t have the slightest idea of resisting, so he quickly said respectfully, "Excuse me, are you the lord who came to this forest two days ago?"


    "Exactly." Hearing the other party''s words, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but then he was relieved.


    It seems that in this world, the arrival of the lord of another world is not such an unbelievable thing. This can also be seen from the performance of subordinates such as knotweed.


    And since the other party had already noticed it, he quickly deduced his identity.


    It means that this half-elf tribe has a great possibility, and it has already nned in the dark to attack itself.


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao looked at the old half-elf with a hint of sharpness in his eyes.


    On the other side, keenly aware of Lei Xiao''s gaze, the old half-elf''s gaze was obviously dodging and became unnatural.


    He coughed lightly, took a step forward with the help of the half-elf girl, gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Lord, you must havee for the sacred relics of our n, right? The old man is willing to present the relics to Lord lord!"


    "Grandpa?" Hearing this, the half-elf girl immediately showed an incredible look, and hurriedly asked, "Why did you give them the holy relic?"


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty."


    With a heavy sigh, the old half-elf seemed to have aged a lot, and replied, "In the past hundred years, our bloodline has been declining day by day, and the heritage of the past is no longer there.


    Until today, it has reached the point where not even a Tier 3 powerhouse cane up with it.


    If you insist on keeping the sacred relic, you can only bring disaster out of thin air. "


    Having said that, the old half-elf leaned on crutches, took another step forward, looked at Lei Xiao with resolute eyes, and said decisively: "Lord Lord, this old man knows that you must be a benevolent leader.


    I can give you the holy relic, but I just ask you to let my family survive because our family has been severely damaged and many children have lost their parents! "


    On the other side, looking at the emotional performance of the old half-elf, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    My dear, this is trying to kidnap me morally.


    Unfortunately, as long as I have no morals, you can''t kidnap me.


    What''s more, if he and the opponent''s strengths were reversed, I''m afraid that by now he would have been in a different ce, reincarnated into a spider or a slime.


    "Your Excellency, I think you have made a mistake."


    I saw Lei Xiao smiled and responded, "I am naturally determined to obtain the sacred object.


    However, I don''t think there is any difference between you giving it to me with your own hands, and me taking your corpses by myself. "


    To be honest, Lei Xiao did not expect that the other party would agree to hand over the sacred relic so happily.


    Therefore, since the opponent is soft, then the next step is to follow the victory to see if they can squeeze out more oil and water.


    "Bastard! My grandfather is begging you like this, you... what do you want from us!" Hearing ~ the half-elf girl''s pretty face flushed, and she wanted to talk to Lei Xiao when she came up. Some theory.


    However, the next second, the dagger in Nanyue''s hand was already on the opponent''s wless neck.


    He motioned Nanyue not to do anything, Lei Xiao still looked at the half-elf old man with a tepid look.


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s meaning was undoubtedly obvious.


    Either, show your sincerity, or, I will take your life and holy relics together.


    Opposite Lei Xiao, although he looked sad, the old half-elf''s brain was spinning rapidly.


    As an oldrade who has lived for nearly 300 years, he is not stupid at all, and naturally understands the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    Moreover, through the test just now, he has also judged that the human being in front of him is obviously a master who does not eat hard or soft.


    In a game with such an opponent, if you are not careful, the entire tribe will really be ruined in your own hands.


    The most important thing is that apart from the holy relic, there is no other bargaining chip in his hand at all.


    Beauty? Don''t think about it at all, there are three first-ss beauties on the opposite side.


    As for her great-granddaughter, although she has a decent appearance, her charming and willful temperament, if not born in the family of her own patriarch, I am afraid she would not even be able to marry in the future.


    A divine weapon? Except for the sacred relic left by the ancestor, they are all first- and second-order equipment. Can the other party see it?


    Conspiracy? In the face of absolute power, being smart will only lead to a worse death.


    After hesitating for a moment, a lot of cold sweat began to flow out from the wrinkled forehead of the old half-elf.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have no choice.

 Chapter 37: Moon White 1

    Chapter 37: Moon White 1


    Under Lei Xiao''s silent and increasingly murderous gaze, the old half-elf knew that there was not much time left for himself to think.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao was like an insurmountable peak, pressing him down.


    If it goes on like this, the only thing waiting for them is to exterminate their n.


    After a while, the back of the old half-elf robe was almost soaked with sweat.


    The human race youth in front of him undoubtedly possesses the terrifying ability to kill all his own n with a flick of his finger!


    Under the heavy pressure, just when the old half-elf, who was almost out of breath, was about to be disheartened, his eyes lit up and he realized something.


    correct! Since the other party is so powerful, and their own family wants to save their lives and continue their bloodline.


    Then, the answer is naturally very obvious.


    Just do it like that, right?


    Even so, there are also huge risks.


    But after all, it gives one''s own n a chance to survive and even revitalize the n!


    This is a big gamble on the future of their half-elf tribe and all their nsmen!


    Realizing this, the old half-elf did not hesitate, threw away the crutches, knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao tremblingly and said, "Respected lord, old rotten moon Bai n patriarch Chuan Gu.


    On behalf of our half-elf Yuebai n, we swear in the name of our bloodline that we are willing to sign a contract of surrender with you and surrender to you from generation to generation!


    From now on, under your protection, we will live and die together, advancing and retreating together! "


    "Grandpa?!" Hearing this, the half-elf girl beside her, her long eyshes couldn''t stop trembling, and her brows were full of incredible colors.


    The other half-elf warriors also looked at each other in dismay, their mouths widening one after another.


    Undoubtedly, doing this is undoubtedly equivalent to handing over the fate of their entire n to the young human man in front of him!


    "Submit to the contract?"


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao was also a little surprised. Based on the knowledge that poured into his mind at the beginning, he clearly understood.


    In essence, the surrender contract is no different from the master-ve contract that is automatically signed by using a recruitment order to summon a ve.


    However, the main body has changed from an individual to an entire tribe with the same bloodline.


    And, even more so than the master-ve contract.


    After the surrender contract is sessfully signed, every living being in the entire tribe, including descendants with the same bloodline.


    All will be automatically bound to the life of the lord himself, and cannot do anything that is unfavorable to the lord or the territory.


    This means that once the lord dies due to an ident, the entire tribe will be wiped out.


    Most importantly, this binding is one-way.


    On the other hand, even if the entire n is destroyed, it will not have any effect on the lord who is the conqueror.


    In addition, if the lord needs it, it can also be used without consuming the recruitment order.


    Directly convert one or some individuals in the subordinate tribe into direct subordinates to serve oneself.


    All in all, once the surrender contract is signed sessfully.


    It will mean that Lei Xiao has one more ally who will never betray, or, in other words, one more **** that can be discarded at any time.


    And, as long as it is not converted into a direct subordinate, it does not upy the poption cap of the territory itself.


    Having said that, although signing a contract of surrender, for a lord, it is beneficial and not harmful.


    But the difficulty is naturally extremely high.


    It requires the consent of more than 99% of the entire n with the same bloodline before the contract can be sessfully signed.


    It is conceivable that if it is not ast resort or a very special situation, who would easily hand over their life and future to others?


    From this, it can be seen that when the old half-elf said these words, the half-elf girl and other half-elf warriors caused some shocking waves in their hearts.


    However, at this time, everyone clearly understood.


    If you don''t give up your loyalty and everything to the human lord in front of you.


    Then, what awaits them will undoubtedly be the scythe swung by the **** of death.


    Thinking of this, all the half-elf warriors present followed in the footsteps of the old half-elf and fell to their knees.


    Especially the half-elf girl named Bai Zhi, even though there were thousands of resentments in her heart, she finally bit her lip and lowered her arrogant head to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, I agree."


    Nodding slightly, although the surface was calm, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but jump up in his heart.


    Is there any reason to reject this kind of good deed delivered to your door?


    With such a half-elf swearing allegiance to the death, his strength and safety have undoubtedly risen to a new level!


    "Lord Lord, please wait, this old man will let all the nsmene out to see you, and we will prepare for the contract ceremony immediately!"


    On the other side, the old half-elf looked overjoyed and hurried out.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he had a look of confusion on his face.


    "My dear, this old half-elf''s crutch is still on the ground."


    Ten minutester, Lei Xiao stood indifferently on the high tform beside the arched stone building just now. As for the fire in the vige, it had already been easily put out by Chaoyan.


    Beside him are the four subordinates including the knotweed.


    After Lei Xiao''s instructing, the four people were in full swing.


    Especially the knotweed with a giant sword in both hands, exudes extremely terrifying energy all over his body, making the surrounding air thicker.


    Under the high tform, there are hundreds of unarmed half-elves. At first nce, they are densely packed, men, women and children, all with expressions of awe and anxiety.


    "Everyone, listen to me first."


    At this time, the old half-elf, who was leaning on his cane again, walked tremblingly in front of Lei Xiao, and first gave him a respectful salute.


    Immediately, he turned around and said loudly to the other half-elves, "Everyone, justst night, a fatal crisis suddenly fell on the top of each of us.


    Those despicable orcs broke in with desire and ughter, trying to take away my sacred relics andpletely destroy my n.


    At the time of life and death, it was the heroic and merciful lord beside me who led the strong under hismand topletely destroy the enemy and help us survive this catastrophe.


    Therefore, as the patriarch, I have decided to sign a surrender contract with the lord to express our gratitude and respect to the lord! "


    Hearing this, the half-elves below the stage all started to look at each other.


    Due to the lifespan of half-elves, they are generally more than 200 years old and have rtively rich experience.


    So, except for some little half-elves who don''t know the world.


    When I saw Lei Xiao and others on the stage, who were like a rainbow.


    Most people already understand what this means.


    They have no choice but to agree!


    At the same time, a long-lost reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Dear Lord, the Yuebai family wants to sign a contract of surrender with you, do you agree?

 Chapter 38: fruitful

    Chapter 38: fruitful


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao directly agreed.


    In an instant, in the air in front of all the half-elves, a floating golden contract appeared out of thin air, shining brightly.


    Next, under the leadership of the old half-elf patriarch Kawagu.


    Including the half-elf girl named Bai Zhi, all the half-elfs bit their fingers, looked solemn, and solemnly pressed down on the golden contract.


    At the same time, a series of prompt tones rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    In his field of vision, corresponding translucent text also appeared.


    [Congrattions, the first-order one-star half-elf ruler of the Yuebai n (formerly the third-order nine-star half-elf great magician) Kawagu, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, Bai Zhi, the second-order seven-star half-elf ranger of the Yuebai n, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, Lc, the second-order three-star and half-elf archer of the Yuebai tribe, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, Shi Yan, the first-order four-star half-elf hunter of the Yuebai n, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, the first-order two-star half-elf farmer of the Yuebai n, Garden Ginseng, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Dear Lord, the overall surrender rate of the Yuebai n has sessfully reached over 99%, congrattions! Got the surrender of all the members of the Yuebai n!


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature "Manufacturing" project: "Architectural Blueprint: Half-Elf House"!


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature "Manufacturing" item: "Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Vaulted Longhouse"!


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature "Manufacturing" project: "Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Watchtower"!


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature "Manufacturing" item: "Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Crafting Workshop"!


    As soon as the prompt ended, a brand new surrender interface popped up in front of Lei Xiao.


    Name: Yuebai n


    Race: Half-elf


    Submission: 50


    Poption: 560


    "Male: 278"


    "Women: 282"


    "Tier 1: 550"


    "Second order: 10"


    [Number of buildings: 160 (125 of which have been destroyed)]


    [Warehouse: 97% capacity]


    Resources: "Wood x12000", "Thatch x9800", "Stone x5600"


    Food: "Spirit Rice x29550", "Spirit Sweet Potato x1850", "Spirit Lettuce x560", "Wild Wild Vegetables x350", "Smoked Captive Pork x720", "Smoked Captive Beef x590"


    Material: "Beef tendon x1520", "Cowhide x790", "Horn x50", "Pigskin x2030"


    Equipment: "Tier 1 Weapon: Half-elf Longbow x30" "Tier 2 Weapon: Half-elf Wind Bow x5" "Tier 1 Armor: Half-elf Leather Armor x32" "Second-Tier Armor: Half-elf Exquisite Leather Armor x3" "Half Elf Arrow x10200"


    "I have to say that the harvest this time is quite rich!"


    Looking at the new interface, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look while he was pleasantly surprised.


    First of all, the most striking thing is naturally the strength of the old half-elf patriarch Kawagu.


    "No wonder this guy can walk fast without a cane.


    It turned out that it turned out to be a third-order nine-star half-elf great magician before.


    Speaking of which, great magician? Was he still that one when he was 30? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted.


    However, what is certain is that, judging from the current situation of the other party''s current first-order and one-star, there must be other hidden secrets. If you have time, you must ask carefully.


    If there is a way to restore his strength, it will undoubtedly be an important battle strength for his side who currentlycks magic powerhouses.


    Secondly, several new racial-specific buildings have been unlocked.


    Needless to say, the first two are the ordinary half-elf wooden houses, and therge arched stone house that had a hole in the knot just now.


    The most important thing is the third half-elf watchtower.


    If you send archers in, and then do some renovations and reinforcements, wouldn''t it be possible to turn into an arrow tower with both offense and defense in seconds?


    At that time, if you build a few more around and echo each other, the security of the territory will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Even if he and Kizhang and others are not in the territory, Gangsong and other low-level subordinates can fully cope with the ordinary monsters and beasts around.


    In this way, I can sleep more soundly.


    "It''s just like drinking the fat house happy water with potato chips in the Caribbean sea where the climate is pleasant and not hot at all!"


    With an inexplicable analogy, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    As for the fourth building, it is a special ce where bows, arrows and leather armors can be manufactured below Tier 2.


    Of course, if there are subordinates with high-level craftsman skills, as well as equipment blueprints and corresponding materials, equipment of Tier 3 and above can also be produced.


    Just now, Lei Xiao had checked, and there were indeed more than 10 half-elves with craftsmanship skills.


    "Unfortunately, the craftsman''s skill level is only level two. If you make equipment of level three and above, the sess rate will not be too high."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something.


    "Right! This kind of manufacturing or forging skills can be improved ording to proficiency.


    Then the matter is very simple, can''t it be just piled up with materials? As long as the equipment is upgraded and then dposed, how many advanced manufacturing materials are needed? "


    Lei Xiao smiled confidently, and Lei Xiao again showed a thoughtful look.


    Finally ~ is the detailed information interface of the Yuebai people.


    The newly emerging degree of surrender, to put it bluntly, can be understood as theprehensive loyalty index of the entire n.


    Like Loyalty, the initial value is 50 points and the maximum is 100 points.


    It is conceivable that although people have bound their life to you.


    But in peacetime, it does not mean that 100% will work hard for you and not bezy.


    Therefore, the higher the index, the better.


    Further down, at this stage, the total poption of the Yuebai people is 560, and the ratio of males and females is just right.


    The only regret is that after a night of fierce battle with the half-orc army.


    At present, there are only about 50 first- and second-order half-elf warriors withbat skills left.


    However, if you add a part of it, other vigers with slightly strongerbat power can form a standing archer centenary team with all the first-order five-star or above, and it can still be easily achieved.


    On this basis, other young adults will be used to form a reserve army of 200 people.


    In this way, when you need it, you will have a team of 300 half-elf archers in your hands!


    The most important thing is that it does not upy the poption of its own territory!


    This point can obviously be of great help to myself, who currently has a poption cap of only 100 people.


    "Looking back, first use talent to upgrade the equipment of the half-elf, and then ording to the situation, use Qi condensing pills to improve the strength of the backbone, and try to make this army an elite force.


    As long as it is a ce where money can be used, everything is not a problem. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    Next, is the most surprising ce for him!

 Chapter 39: Entering the era of farming

    Chapter 39: Entering the era of farming


    Undoubtedly, what surprised Lei Xiao the most was the self-sufficient food production capacity here!


    When he called other vigers in Kawagu just now, he had already checked it briefly.


    At the other end of the vige, there are a lot of farnd and severalrge and small farms.


    In this way, as long as the production scale is expanded, it will obviously be a stable food supply base in the near future!


    This also marks that in terms of food acquisition, we have progressed from the era of gathering and hunting to the era of farming and animal husbandry!


    The most important thing is that this ce is located within the enchantment, which not only has a wide space, but also has a high safety factor.


    As long as there are no high-level magic powerhouses, the enemy cannot enter the interior at all. Undoubtedly, to the greatest extent, the safety of farnd and farms is guaranteed, and there is no need to worry about being destroyed.


    "It seems that in addition to Kawagu''s own strength, the issue of food supply needs to be studied in depth with him."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on other resources.


    These things are nothing to say, they are all ordinary.


    However, it can be inferred that the leather armor and bows of half-elf archers are made from the materials in the warehouse.


    In addition to the dozen or so half-elves with craftsmanship skills, it can be seen that there is also the ability to stably produce leather armor and bows and arrows below the second rank.


    This level of equipment production will also be a big boost for the current side.


    On the other side, just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    Under the high tform, the half-elves who had just signed the contract of surrender looked up at this indifferent but revealed an extraordinary young n lord, and couldn''t help but be full of thoughts.


    Undoubtedly, from this moment on, the fate and future of their entire n arepletely in the hands of the Lord!


    After closing the surrender interface that just popped up, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and immediately walked to the very center of the high tform surrounded by Hu Zhang and others.


    I saw him nce at the half-elves under the stage with gentle eyes, and then, in a friendly tone, said: "Everyone, I know that you have just experienced a trial of blood and fire, everyone have lost a lot.


    However, through this trial, I have seen your perseverance and courageous spirit even more from you.


    So, I believe that you will soon stand up and be stronger than before.


    As your lord, I will not paint you a very good future.


    Because the future is full of too many variables, all I can do is to help you rebuild your homes as soon as possible, and then n ahead to prepare for the crisis.


    As long as we work together, I believe this is not difficult to achieve.


    What I want, the future can be expected, this is my only promise to you. "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the bodies of all the half-elves trembled slightly, and many of them even started to burst into tears.


    The lord in front of him was not as tyrannical and conceited as he imagined, nor did he make any unrealistic promises to them.


    On the contrary, he is really putting himself in their shoes!


    Thinking of this, all the half-elves knelt down on one knee and silently buried their heads to Lei Xiao.


    Moreover, a considerable number of half-elves have begun to ept this Lord from the bottom of their hearts.


    At the same time, in Lei Xiao''s ear, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, the Yuebai family has developed a little love for you, and the degree of surrender has increased by 5 points, which is currently 55 points.


    Seeing that his words had achieved a certain effect, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Afterwards, he said to Kawagu on the side: "Okay, let''s first order everyone to clean up the battlefield and the vige.


    The weapons and equipment that can be used are all gathered together, and I will use themter. "


    "As ordered!" Hearing this, Chuan Gu immediately took Bai Zhi and others and started to get busy.


    After that, just after walking off the tform, Lei Xiao didn''t have time to catch his breath when the prompt sounded for the third time.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to sessfully sign a contract of surrender. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect this to trigger rewards and global broadcasts?"


    Aside from the ident, Lei Xiao thought for a while and chose the public name directly.


    The two previous upgrades to the mansion were sent as anonymous bosses, and now it''s time for his real body to appear on the hot search list again, and it''s time to gain a wave of fame and fans.


    The next second, a sudden voice sounded in the ears of the global lords:


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first sessful contract of surrender! Reward a random skill scroll and a random miracle building blueprint!


    Unsurprisingly, all chat channels exploded instantly.


    "Brother Meng, it''s the God of Xiao! The king of the God of Xiao is back!"


    "Hahaha! I ~ Xiaoshen boss can''t keep quiet like this forever!"


    "God Xiao, I''m already the leader of your five fan clubs. I''m asking for a flop again!"


    "Speaking of which, what is a contract of surrender? Please answer me, the friend request has been sent~"


    "Silly Que, on the first day, wasn''t all the basic knowledge about the world already engraved in our minds? Don''t you know? Don''t make a sense of existence here, okay (contempt)?"


    "Brother Xiaoshen, I haven''t showered for three days, can I be your stinky treasure (poor)?"


    "Brother Xiaoshen, don''t listen to the upstairs, the Lun family also wants to sign a contract of surrender with you. If you can''t, you can also sign a pet contract, the kind with chains (red lips blowing kisses)."


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing excitement without paying attention to the boring content in the chat channel.


    "A skill scroll? A new blueprint for a miracle building? I don''t know what good things I''ll get? I''m really looking forward to it.


    However, the reward still has to be extracted from the storage space, and it can only be said after returning to the territory. "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Huzhang and others, started to walk to the farnd and farm at the other end of the vige, preparing to get a good understanding of the situation there.


    In the process, he was surprised to find that the way half-elves deal with half-orc corpses is very simple.


    Directly at the edge of the enchantment, a gap in time and space was opened, and after throwing it in, it instantly vanished into ashes and turned into a piece of dust.


    Just like this, he went straight to the other end of the vige, and Lei Xiao happened to see Chuan Gumanding work not far away.


    And the other party obviously found the five of them, and quickly came over with a cane with the help of Bai Zhi.

 Chapter 40: 9 3/4 Chamber of Secrets

    Chapter 40: 9 3/4 Chamber of Secrets


    "Lord Lord, you are here."


    When he got closer, he saw the old half-elf patriarch Chuan Gu, with a wrinkled face, showing a look of fear and happiness, pointing not far away and said: "Fortunately, the warehouses in the n are all built outside the vige. , was not affected by the fire.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. "


    With one hand blocking the slightly dazzling sunlight overhead, looking in the direction of Kawagu''s finger, Lei Xiao found out.


    In the middle of arge expanse of vigorous farnd and the fenced farm, there is a row of wooden square buildings.


    It seems that there is the location of the warehouse of the half-elf family.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to look around. After the mes were extinguished, the gunpowder smoke gradually dissipated, and the original appearance of the barrier hadpletely returned to normal.


    I saw that under the sun, one big and one small, the mountains and rivers and trees in the distance were lush and lush, and the farnd and rivers nearby were gurgling.


    Everything is almost the same as the outside world, except that there are no traces of monsters.


    This had to make Lei Xiao start to wonder how vast this barrier would be.


    Immediately, he casually threw this question to Kawagu.


    "Lord Lord, the area of this barrier is about 10 square kilometers. Even the alternation of day and night ispletely synchronized with the outside world."


    With a slight smile, Chuan Gu''s folded old face showed a hint of pride, and replied: "As for the mountains and rivers in the distance, it is not an illusion, but a real mirror image of the outside world.


    Back then, in order to open up this enchantment space, he lived in seclusion.


    The ancestor of our n spent almost his entire life to finallyplete this initiative. "


    "My dear, there are 10 square kilometers? That''s close to the size of 1,400 standard football fields."


    While amazed in his heart, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, seemingly inadvertently, he asked some questions about crops again, and was delighted to find out.


    It turned out that the nting techniques of crops were all learned hundreds of years ago by the half-elves of the Yuebai n from another elf n.


    These crops are not only high-yield, but also have a short maturity period and taste very good.


    Just as Lei Xiao nned, if it is nted on arge scale and used as a food supply for the troops, it would be perfect.


    However, after pondering for a while, Lei Xiao did not immediately put this idea into action to let Kawagu and others know.


    There is no doubt that everything here is currently in vain. It is obviously out of time to issue such an order now, and it is likely to reduce the degree of surrender of the half-elf.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he saw another mysterious expression on Chuan Gu''s old face, and said tteringly, "Lord Lord, if there are no other instructions for the time being, then please move. Step, old man, I will give you the sacred relic of my Yuebai n."


    Seeing that Chuan Gu was so active, Lei Xiao nodded in admiration, this old half-elf is very good at doing things.


    In this way, following in the footsteps of Kawagu, in the vige that has almost been set on fire, all the way forward.


    After a while, the group returned to the arched stone house in the central area.


    The second time he walked into this huge stone house, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the half-orc''s body had beenpletely cleaned up, only the blood on the ground was a little shocking.


    On the other side, with the help of the half-elf girl Bai Zhi, the trembling Chuan Gu went straight to a stone wall, then turned around and said, "Lord Lord, pleasee with me."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a slightly puzzled look.


    This ce belongs to the same wall as the hole punched by the knotweed just now, and the other side is the outside. Obviously, there can be no hidden space like a secret room.


    However, before he could continue to think about it, he saw two half-elves, one old and one young, without hesitation, mmed into the stone wall head-on.


    In the next second, he immediately disappeared in ce.


    Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, but Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    "My dear, this should be a secret room in a space, right?


    Looking at the action of entering the door, I''m afraid it''s called the nine and three-quarters secret room? "


    Reluctantly smiled, Lei Xiao followed the way Chuangu had just entered, with his knotweed, Nanxing Nanyue, and Chaoyan, who looked like a curious baby along the way, also bumped in one after another.


    Stepping into the space, Lei Xiao found out.


    As expected, this ce really belongs to a special space.


    "If the orc shaman was still alive and knew what he was looking for, it was right under his nose, and he would probably be so angry that he would use his staff as a mr stick."


    Lei Xiao pouted and looked around.


    The inside of this secret room is the same as the outside, it is also an all-stone structure, and the area is quite spacious.


    Because there are no windows, the surrounding light is very dim, UU reading .uukanshu. There are only a few oilmps embedded in the wall, which are burning on and off, and it seems that they may go out at any time.


    "I have to say, this environment is a bit like a martial arts TV series."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stepped on some loose stone bricks, and led the four subordinates to the location where Chuan Gu and Bai Zhi were not far away.


    I saw that in front of the two of them, there was a half-human-high bright and clean bluestone tform on which was ced a richly decorated golden box.


    Roughly estimated, this box is at least one meter long and half a meter wide. It is very simr to the high-level treasure box obtained after defeating the boss in the game.


    "Golden legend! This huge volume, this huge capacity, I don''t know what kind of treasure is inside?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Report to the lord, the sacred relics of my Yuebai n are among them."


    On the other side, Chuan Gu, the old half-elf on the side, bowed respectfully and said, "However, this sacred object was left by the ancestors of our n, and many restrictions were set on the box. Only the half-elf nsmen with the same bloodline can open it. Traps are not triggered.


    Therefore, Lord Lord, please allow the old man to open it on your behalf. "


    "It''s hard work." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a step back.


    At the same time, except for the still-faced knotweed.


    Nan Xing and Nan Yue also joined the ranks of curious babies. Together with Chao Yan, they showed a curious look, and they all watched from the side.


    Next, there was a solemn look on Chuan Gu''s old face, and he gestured to Bai Zhi who was beside him, and also leaned to the side.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, stretched out a pair of old hands, and slowly opened the golden box in front of him.

 Chapter 41: Yuebai Nationality Sacred Artifacts

    Chapter 41: Yuebai Nationality Sacred Artifacts


    Click.


    Under the eyes of many expectations, the golden box with no protective measures on the surface made a sound simr to unlocking out of thin air.


    Immediately, with Kawagu''s careful movements, the lid of the arched box was flipped up, and the items inside were presented in front of everyone.


    On the other hand, under the night vision bonus of [Blessing of the Southern Cross], the additional effect [Eye of the Stars].


    Lei Xiao, who was standing at the front, leaned forward slightly, and was the first to see the contents of the box.


    However, on his curious face, there was no expression of joy or surprise that should have appeared, but a look of helplessness.


    It turned out that there was a small one size inside the box, and other than that, it was the exact same golden box!


    "...This thing, if it reallyes out in the game, the nning shouldn''t make the yers squirt to death?"


    Afterughing a few times, Lei Xiao looked at the twin sisters and Chaoyan next to him.


    I saw the small faces of the three of them all brushing the floor together, showing a confused expression that looked like a subway man looking at his phone.


    Next, I saw that Kawagu first instructed Bai Zhi, who was on the side, to carefully take out the small box, and then gently put therge box aside.


    And he himself walked to the small box and solemnly repeated the action of opening the box just now.


    Click.


    The sound of unlocking is particrly clear in the silent stone room.


    Immediately, the new box was slowly opened, and an invisible wave of magic was stirred in the air.


    This time, Lei Xiao, who was already mentally prepared, took a look, and once again showed an unexpected expression.


    On the bright and clean bluestone tform, inside the small one-size box, is another small one-size box!


    "Good guy, it really is a nesting doll, what about the big baby?"


    Reluctantly, he curled his lips, and Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help but show a hint of curiosity.


    ording to Chuan Gu, this sacred object was left behind after the death of the ancestor of the Yuebai n who opened up this enchantment space.


    It seems that the ancestor of the Yuebai n is obviously not a person who ys cards ording to the routine. After all, the ancestor is not a devil. If there is a chance, I must let Chuan Gu talk about this ancestor.


    In this way, under the increasingly numb eyes of everyone, the two half-elves, Chuan Gu and Bai Zhi, were back and forth for more than 20 minutes.


    On the originally spacious bluestone tform, a row of golden chests was listed in order of size, almostpletely covering the tform.


    Finally, just when Lei Xiao was about to fall asleep, Kawagu came to him with a palm-sized metal box in both hands.


    It looks like this should be thest one.


    The old half-elf smiled awkwardly, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry Lord Lord, because the character of our ancestor is a little weird.


    That''s why so many twists and turns are made, please don''t take offense to the lord. "


    "It doesn''t matter, since it is a sacred object, the protection measures should naturally be stricter."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao looked at the small metal box in front of him that had shrunk at least 100 times, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Then, Lord Lord, please see, this is the sacred relic of my Yuebai n!" Speaking of which, Kawagu had a solemn expression and slowly opened the metal box in his hand.


    With the opening of the box, a dazzling pure white light poured out from the box, like a high-power incandescentmp, making the entire dark stone room extremely bright.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that a powerful energy wave spread out, rippling back and forth in the narrow space.


    Such a scene, such an unboxing picture, all show that the items in it are definitely not vulgar!


    After a while, when the light gradually dissipated, the sacred object in the metal box waspletely presented in front of everyone.


    With excitement, he couldn''t wait to look inside the box. This time, Lei Xiao was not disappointed.


    What appeared in the box was a metal bracelet that looked very old.


    At first nce, I saw that the bracelet was silver-gray in color, with a simple shape, with strange-shaped patterns engraved on it, and faintly exuding a faint energy fluctuation.


    "Lord Lord, although this sacred object looks like an ordinary magic jewelry, it is not."


    On the other side, Kawagu''s old face showed a proud look, and he began to exin: "Because our ancestor is a powerful magician of the space department.


    Therefore, in this bracelet, there is actually a unique world, and arge number of items can be easily included in it! "


    "Don''t have a world?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression was overjoyed, he immediately reacted, and couldn''t help but jump up in his heart.


    "My dear, isn''t this a replica of the storage ring?"


    Undoubtedly, although the wooden boxes in the territory also have the same function, and the space is huge.


    But in the final analysis, this box is only a supporting facility for the territory, and it cannot be moved to the boundary outside the territory, which has many inconveniences.


    And this bracelet that can be carried around in front of youpletely solves this problem!


    Excited, he took out the bracelet from the box, and Lei Xiao directly opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: Mirroring the Moon in the Mirror] (unbound)


    [Grade: Fifth-Order? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: space in the palm? Where "any object without life breath ~ can be stored and taken out at will, the space capacity is 1000 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: The sacred object of the half-elf Yuebai n, the mysterious bracelet made by the fifth-order nine-star half-elf space magister Jiang Hao, has been stored in the secret room of the Yuebai n after his death, and has never been opened for hundreds of years. .


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was amazed inwardly.


    "Good guy, 1,000 cubic meters, that''s at least the size of ten ordinary convenience stores.


    With such arge space, the things that can be put into it can indeed be called a huge amount! "


    No wonder the orc shaman sacrificed the lives of thousands of soldiers to get this thing.


    Wouldn''t it be possible topletely solve the problem of supplying an army of a considerable size if it were loaded with military supplies such as food, grass, luggage, and armament?


    Without the worries and drag of supplies, the mobility andbat effectiveness of a unit can be imagined, which can only be described as terror.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he saw Chuan Gu on the side, and sighed with some regret: "Lord Lord, it is a pity that this bracelet has experienced hundreds of years of wind and frost, and there is no room for maintenance. appear.


    The role it can y is not as good as it used to be, s..."


    However, before Kawagu''s groan came to the ground.


    In an instant, the bracelet in Lei Xiao''s hand suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light.


    The next second, Kawagu was surprised to find that the sacred artifact left by the ancestor had returned to its former peak state again!

 Chapter 42: The moon reflected in the mirror

    Chapter 42: The moon reflected in the mirror


    At this time, if one boat was used to describe Kawagu''s current mood, it would shock my mother for a whole year! If there was one color to describe it, it would be orange!


    He never imagined that a sacred object whose rank had been lowered by at least one rank would once again glow in the hands of the Lord in front of him, just like when the ancestor was alive more than a hundred years ago. !


    Miracle, this is a miracle!


    You must know that Chuan Gu, who lived for nearly 300 years, was brought up by the old ancestor since he was a child. He is naturally familiar with the bracelet that the ancestor loved the most during his lifetime.


    For hundreds of years, even though he lost his mana, he, who was once a third-order nine-star powerhouse, could clearly feel it.


    After the fall of the ancestor, this bracelet is gradually losing its former glory, although the rate of decline is extremely slow, and it takes hundreds of years as a unit.


    But the feeling of the ancestor''sst breath and the gradual disappearance still made Kawagu''s heart very ufortable.


    From this, it can be seen that when the holy relic was in Lei Xiao''s hands, the brilliance of the year was revived, what kind of turbulent turbulence arose in Chuan Gu''s heart.


    At this time, due to the excitement, the whole body of the old half-elf started to tremble uncontrobly, and a hot tear slipped quietly from the corner of the old and weathered eyes.


    For a moment, this familiar feeling, like the ancestor, returned to his side.


    Safe and warm.


    "Grandpa, why are you crying?"


    Beside him, the half-elf girl Bai Zhi also had an incredible look on her face, although she didn''t know what happened.


    But she has never seen such a grown up, who has always been as steady as Mount Tai, and the great grandfather who leads the n actually shed tears like this.


    The reason for this is actually because of a human being!


    In surprise, Bai Zhi involuntarily turned her pretty face to Lei Xiao in front of her.


    In just a few hours, this young man in front of her shocked her too much.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being a little surprised when he looked at the old, young, two and a half elves with such a strong reaction.


    Undoubtedly, the reason why the bracelet emitted a strong light just now was naturally because he used the golden finger upgrade.


    [Name: Mirroring the Moon in the Mirror] (unbound)


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: The space in the palm? Extremely "can store and take out any object without life breath at will, with a space capacity of 2000 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect two: ? ? ?


    [Remarks: The sacred object of the half-elf Yuebai n, the mysterious bracelet made by the fifth-order nine-star half-elf space magister Jiang Hao, has been stored in the secret room of the Yuebai n after his death, and has never been opened for hundreds of years. , until it meets you.


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing satisfaction when he saw that the bracelet had been sessfully upgraded to the sixth rank, and the capacity had doubled.


    As expected of the holy relic of the half-elf Yuebai n, this is the first Tier 6 equipment that I have acquired!


    However, after the upgrade, the second additional effect, and the three question marks behind it, what do they mean?


    Could it be that...the conditions for opening it haven''t been met yet?


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, then stretched out.


    "Forget it, I''ll study it when I have time. I''d better bind it first."


    After looking at the binding conditions, Lei Xiao found out unexpectedly that he really wanted to drop blood to recognize the master.


    Biting his finger, he dripped blood directly. The dark red liquid slid across the surface of the bracelet and disappeared immediately, as if it had been absorbed.


    At the same time, a prompt sounded.


    [Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Mirroring the Moon in the Mirror (Tier 6? Legend? Gold!


    Hearing this, in addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao put the bracelet on his wrist.


    The next second, the silver-gray metal bracelet, just touching the skin, immediately shrunk to a suitable size, and a slightly cold feeling came over immediately.


    Shaking his wrist, he didn''t feel any difort, and he could change his left hand to his right, take it off and put it on at will, and y it back and forth, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, it is equivalent to carrying it with you. There is a storage space the size of 20 convenience stores. It is simply not perfect.


    On the other side, the excited Kawagu also slowly returned to normal.


    Although he was curious about how the Lord in front of him did it, he still didn''t ask.


    There is no doubt that the old half-elf clearly understands that this is not something he should know. Maybe, everything is the will of the ancestor.


    After that, Lei Xiao took the crowd and left the secret room.


    Lei Xiao found out when he walked out of the arched stone house and returned to the outside.


    At this time, with the efforts of more than 500 half-elves.


    The corpses of the orc soldiers were almostpletely cleaned up, and the equipment that could still be used was neatly piled aside ording to his instructions.


    As for those destroyed and unusable weapons and armors, since they cannot be upgraded or disassembled, they are disposed of together.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that everything is going on in an orderly manner."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, the old half-elf Chuan Gu couldn''t help but sighed and said, "Unfortunately, it will take some time to rebuild thisrge piece of mansion."


    After listening to Chuan Gu''s words, Lei Xiao lightly patted the other''s thin shoulder and said, "Old Patriarch, don''t be so pessimistic.


    Maybe I have a way to help you rebuild a better home than before in one day or even a shorter ~ Lord Lord, is this true? "


    On the other side, not only Chuan Gu, but also Bai Zhi on the side showed an incredible look.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao first asked Chuan Gu how to enter and leave this ce, and got a palm-sized barrier stone.


    It turned out that this enchantment stone is equivalent to a key, and the ess channel opened with the enchantment stone will not trigger the fearful illusion.


    In this way, after learning how to use the barrier stone, Lei Xiao first instructed Nanxing Nanyue and Chaoyan to help the half-elves clean the battlefield here, and then left the barrier with the knotweed.


    In a few minutes, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the Princess'' knotted stick, returned to the territory.


    Undoubtedly, what he will do next is to make some half-elf architectural blueprints and bring them back to help them rebuild their homes.


    Beforeing to create the magic circle, open the relevant interface.


    [Paper x1] = [Architectural Blueprint: Half-Elf House]


    [Paper x1] = [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Vaulted Longhouse]


    [Paper x1] = [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Watchtower]


    [Paper x1] = [Building Blueprint: Half-Elf Workshop]


    [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf House] x100, [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Vaulted Longhouse] x10, [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Watchtower] x10, and [Architectural Blueprint: Half-elf Workshop] After the production sequence of x10.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the automatic creation of the magic circle, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait toe to the storage space.


    Next, of course, it''s time to withdraw. Just now, the world''s first sessful signing of the surrender contract, and the reward time obtained!

 Chapter 43: Sword Skill: Frightful Flash

    Chapter 43: Sword Skill: Frightful sh


    In front of the wooden box in the lord''s mansion, the storage space was opened, and a prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "First-Order Skill Scroll: Double Jump"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Miracle Architecture Blueprint: Guardian Defense Agency"!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a slightly rough-looking cyan scroll and an architectural blueprint shing with colorful magic streamers both appeared in his hands.


    Immediately, his eyes first fell on the architectural drawings.


    What is different from the old light healing before is that this architectural blueprint is brand new, and Lei Xiao can even smell a kind of ink on it, simr to a new book.


    Open the details interface.


    Blueprint of Miracle Building: Guardian Defense Agency


    [Required materials: Stone x8000, Wood x5000, Iron Ore x5000]


    "Yes, yes, the materials needed this time are finally a bit hopeful. Although 5,000 units of iron ore is a lot, it is only a matter of time.


    However, having said that, this "Guardian Defense Agency" looks like a kind of defensive building. I don''t know what it is used for? "


    While pondering, due to the architectural blueprint, I cannot use talents to upgrade.


    So, Lei Xiao temporarily put it back into the storage space.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on the skill scroll beside him, and he couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    Based on the knowledge that poured into his mind at the beginning, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    This kind of skill scroll, including himself, can be learned by anyone, and it is a one-time consumable.


    There is no doubt that after learning the skills, one''s own strength can obviously be greatly improved!


    Looking at the three small characters "Upgradable", Lei Xiao did not hesitate to start the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Skill Scroll: Second Stage Jump sh" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Skill Scroll: Deste sh"!


    "Qi Anxian? It sounds like it''s a hundred million points stronger than the two-stage jump cut just now."


    In addition to being curious, looking at the appearance of the scroll in his hand, it instantly became much more refined than before. Lei Xiao opened the skill details.


    Name: Frightful sh


    [ss: Tier 3]


    [Description: Light attribute? Single target? Melee? Physical? Sword skill, swinging three shes at high speed, and adding a light explosion effect to thest sh, causing the opponent and all surrounding targets to be temporarily blinded state.


    "Does the light attribute physical sword skille with a blinding effect? In this way, even if the situation is not good, you can withdraw in time. It can be said that the needle does not poke."


    With a smile, Lei Xiao turned around and went back to the house, sat directly on the ground, and began to study.


    I saw him concentrating, eyes closed, and the scroll t on the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint ray of energy was separated from the energy vortex in the abdomen and slowly injected into the scroll.


    After a while, the scroll that was fully activated by the energy immediately emitted a golden light.


    At the same time, arge amount of unfamiliar information began to pour into Lei Xiao''s brain.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy.


    A few minutester, when the new knowledge in his mind was gradually digested, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, showing a look of joy.


    It turned out that in the scroll, not only the specific disy method of sword skills, but also the corresponding energy operation rules.


    Moreover, it is also mixed with some relevant basic knowledge of swordsmanship andbat techniques, which can be said to be very rewarding.


    Raising his spirits, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to lift his sword and go out, ready to test the effect of his skills.


    He went straight to a big tree, holding the streamer sword, the hilt of the sword in both hands, and staggered his steps.


    Immediately, I saw his expression froze, his feet violently exerting force, and at the same time, arge amount of energy swept out of the vortex in his abdomen, covering all the surface of the sword and body.


    "Frightening sh!"


    With a loud shout, Lei Xiao''s long sword swung horizontally and shed towards the tree trunk with lightning speed.


    In an instant, it was like a wallpaper knife slicing through a piece of paper.


    The sharp de wrapped in energy entered from the left side of the tree trunk and exited from the right side without encountering any obstacles.


    Due to the angle of the cut, it is almost parallel to the ground.


    Therefore, after a few seconds, the big tree began to slowly separate and copsed.


    And the initiator, Lei Xiao, had already retreated to the safe range, quietly watching all this in front of him.


    On the other side, Gangsong and others who were building a wooden fence not far away, saw this scene and eximed involuntarily.


    They need to swing dozens of axes to cut down the big tree, but they didn''t expect that the Lord will cut it down with one blow.


    Strong lords, this is so terrifying!


    Seeing the big tree crashing down, Lei Xiao''s body was tense, and he instantly rxed.


    At the same time, a strong sense of soreness and exhaustion flooded into his brain.


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the energy vortex originally filled in his body was running out, as if his body had been hollowed out in an instant.


    At the same time, the meridians and muscles everywhere were also trembling slightly, obviously they were all at their limit.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Lei Xiao, panting heavily, leaned against a big tree next to him.


    "My good fellow, the three-stage attack is only halfway through, and all the energy has been used ~ It seems that the third-order skills are really not that easy to master."


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was licking his chapped lips and breathing slowly, shook his head helplessly.


    However, immediately, there was a hint of joy on his face.


    All in all, no matter what, after learning the skills, myprehensive strength has undoubtedly increased a lot, which is still very exciting.


    "As long as I practice diligently and improve my strength, one day, I will be able to master this skill."


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao, who had regained some physical strength, slowly stood up and moved his muscles and bones a little.


    Then, he started walking towards the lord''s mansion again.


    Back at the mansion, next to the magic circle, Lei Xiao found it.


    At this point, all 140 architectural drawings have beenpleted.


    The production speed of this thing is obviously much faster than an axe and a sickle.


    After putting 140 blueprints into the bracelet, Lei Xiao reset the manufacturing sequence into a rough axe and a rough sickle to prepare for today''s copper ore and iron ore.


    After this, Lei Xiao learned from looking at the blueprint of the elf n.


    Because of an elf house, it is only half the size of a normal ordinary house.


    So, building one requires only 300 units of wood and 100 units of thatch.


    The other types of buildings, apart from the stone house that required 1,000 units of stone, did not consume a lot of resources.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao took out 50,000 units of wood, 10,000 units of thatch and 10,000 units of stone from the storage space of the territory, and put them all into the bracelet.


    In the end, he sat on the Princess knotweed again and returned to the half-elf''s enchantment.

 Chapter 44: Rebuilding the Yuebai

    Chapter 44: Rebuilding the Yuebai


    Back at the enchantment, he had just entered the half-elf vige that was almost set on fire, when a scorched smell entered Lei Xiao''s nostrils, and he frowned slightly, he realized.


    At this time, among the half-elves who were busying and going.


    All the orc corpses have been thoroughly cleaned up, and some of the ruins that were burned by the mes have also been cleaned out and turned into a ckened open space.


    However, the smoke of gunpowder and the blood on the ground in some ces indicate that the cloud of the war not long ago has notpletely dissipated.


    The equipment left by the Orc Legion was piled up in different categories at the entrance of the vige.


    At first nce, there are thousands of pieces of various weapons and armors, which look quite spectacr.


    Without hesitation, after putting all the equipment into the bracelet, Lei Xiao walked straight to the center of the vige.


    On the other side, seeing the Lord Lord appearing, all the half-elves bowed their heads and saluted. After Lei Xiao passed by, they grabbed the tools in their hands and resumed work.


    Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, who had just arrived near the stone house and were helping the half-elves to clean up the ruins, immediately trotted to meet them.


    Looking at the pretty faces of the three of them, they were all stained with a lot of smoke and dust, and they looked like three miner cats.


    "Lord Lord, you are back."


    Immediately, Chuan Gu and Bai Zhi also came to the front, only to see the old half-elfing up, dancing with their hands, andplimenting Nan Xing and the others: "Lord Lord, the strength of these three heroines is really extraordinary.


    With their help, the work of cleaning up the ruins went very smoothly!


    Needless to say, the two twins who look like gods, have cleared more ruins than the most powerful half-elf Hercules of our family, who weigh more than 200 pounds.


    And this me magician, His Excellency, is even more powerful, and can actually burn the ruins that have been burned once, and burn them again to nothing, and even save the steps of cleaning.


    I have to say that these three heroines are simply the coexistence of beauty and strength, temperament and elegance, the crystallization of the essence of the human race, the treasures on the maind, the three most shining stars in the sky..."


    "Blow, you''re embarrassed to blow."


    Looking at Chuan Gu''s seemingly sincere expression, Lei Xiao pouted slightly and muttered to himself.


    Obviously, this old half-elf wanted to have a good rtionship with Nan Xing and the others as soon as possible, and that''s why this happened.


    The subtle thoughts hidden in it are also very obvious.


    There is no doubt that Nan Xing and the others are the strong people directly under him, if he has a good rtionship with them.


    At the critical moment of life and death, they may say a few good words for the half-elves, so that they will not easily abandon this tribe.


    "This sly old fox."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the other party has just signed a surrender contract with him.


    To have this kind of worry is indeed a forgivable thing.


    However, then again, ording to my previous considerations.


    It is to prepare for a period of time, until the half-elves havepletely stabilized, and then cooperate with Kawagu to nt arge area of food and form an archer army.


    Since this is the case, then simply throw these two things out in advance.


    Let Kawagu realize the importance of their half-elf n in his heart, and maybe it will have a more significant effect.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao swiped his dry nose and regained hisposure.


    "All in all, the top priority is to help the half-elves rebuild their homes first."


    Thinking of this, I saw his mind move, and a piece of architectural blueprint and corresponding resources appeared on the ground that had just been cleaned up.


    He didn''t wait for the half-elves who were busy beside him to react.


    Boom.


    Apanied by a sh of colored light curtain, not long after, a brand-new residential house with a very semi-elf style suddenly rose from the ground and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    This scene made all the half-elves stunned on the spot, their beautiful eyes full of inconceivable.


    After a while, someone started to react, and then bursts of cheers erupted one after another, and even Bai Zhi, who was beside him, couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    This kind of scene that can create a building in an instant, she has only heard it in the adventure stories of the great grandfather!


    "This is an architectural blueprint that only human magic architects can make?!"


    On the other side, Kawagu, who was also stunned for a while, rubbed his old eyes and could not help but blurt out his debut.


    As a former third-order nine-star powerhouse, he clearly understands that he has traveled in the outside world for a while.


    Extremely dangerous and threatening due to certain types of building blueprints.


    Therefore, the control of architectural blueprints in various ces is very strict, and unauthorized trading and use are strictly prohibited. Once vited, it is an absolute felony.


    Generally speaking, only the royal family and nobles will carry out a certain amount of storage in case of emergency.


    "I didn''t expect the lord to be able to get such an extremely convenient and good thing!"


    Just when Kawagu secretly marveled.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was on the opposite side, took out arge stack of blueprints, handed them to him, and said with a smile, "Old Patriarch, you should also be able to use this type of blueprint, right?


    As for the corresponding resources, I put them directly next to the stone house. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and 50,000 units of wood, 10,000 units of thatch and stone materials appeared one after another in front of the half-elves, piled up into neat hills.


    Taking the massive blueprints with both hands, Kawagu''s eyes were so wide that he stared at Lei Xiao in ~ Back then, even in a small country''s treasure storage room, he never saw him Too many architectural drawings!


    At the same time, his heart that had always been restless suddenly became a little fortunate.


    Perhaps, following the lord in front of him, their Yuebai n can really return to the prosperous state when the ancestor was there, and it is still unknown!


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Thinking of this, Chuangu looked excited and led all the half-elves around to give Lei Xiao a deep salute again.


    Immediately, the system prompt sounded again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the Yuebai n has developed a general love and admiration for you, and the degree of surrender has increased by 13 points, which is currently 68 points.


    Just like that, with the help of Lei Xiao and others.


    With the flickering of colorful light curtains, arge number of brand-new buildings began to rise up in the half-elf vige that was almost in ruins.


    In just one afternoon, the entire vige has recovered to almost the same size as before.


    "Lord Lord, it is really thanks to you!"


    In the evening, in front of the brand new arched stone house, I saw Chuan Gu''s wrinkled old face, flushed red in the setting sun, and gratefully said to Lei Xiao, "I just let you condescend to have some rough meals at noon.


    Be sure to finish dinner before leaving in the evening, the old man will definitely prepare the best half-elf food for you! "


    "That would be troublesome." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled.


    There is no doubt that since the half-elf''s homnd has basically been rebuilt.


    Then, just take this opportunity to put things in ce for the archer troops and the food supply base.

 Chapter 45: Half-elfs past

    Chapter 45: Half-elf''s past


    Two bright moons were in the sky, and the silver-white moonlight poured down from the dark blue night andnded in the newly renovated half-elf vige, making everything quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, the patriarch''s stone house in the center of the vige was brightly lit.


    I saw more than a dozen figures sitting around arge rectangr wooden table. On the table, there were tes of sumptuous delicacies. During the period, there were still figures serving dishes one after another.


    The angle of view is zoomed in, and the person sitting at the top is naturally Lei Xiao, the lord.


    On his left side, sitting in order were the knotweed, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan.


    On his right hand, there are Chuan Gu, Bai Zhi, and several other backbones of the Yuebai n.


    As for Gangsong and others in the territory, before Lei Xiao left, they had prepared the food and told them to cook their own meals.


    Having said that, at first nce, the food on the wooden table is extremely rich.


    The dishes in front of Lei Xiao were even more varied.


    The first thing that caught my eye was an oversized pan-fried rib.


    I saw that the rib that was just served was still sizzling with hot oil. The burnt aroma of the meat itself, mixed with the special vor of the spices, exuded an attractive aroma after another, which made people feel stunned. Refreshing.


    Next, is a sweet potato stew.


    The sweetness of sweet potatoes blends perfectly with the meaty aroma of beef itself, the rich soup, and the garnish of chopped wild vegetables, it is simply full of color and vor.


    In addition, there are various special dishes such as vegetable sd, smoked meat tter, mushroom vegetable soup, etc. For a while, people can''t help but be dizzy.


    Most importantly, in front of Lei Xiao, there was arge bowl of full-grained, crystal clear rice, and there was a refreshing sweet fragrance.


    You know, rice, steamed buns, and noodles are the three foods that Lei Xiao has been fascinated by the most after crossing the road!


    Looking at the steaming half-elf food on the long wooden table, Lei Xiao, whose stomach was already ttened after a long day''s work, couldn''t help but sigh, and wanted to eat it right away.


    But after thinking about it, I am a lord after all. As the big boss of everyone, I still need to appear more graceful, at least with a cor... a simple opening remark.


    "Okay, I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. Everyone has worked hard all day. The most important thing is to replenish energy in time. Let''s chat while eating."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao grabbed the wooden spoon on the table and started it first.


    On the other side, seeing this, the people in the next position started to move one after another. While eating, they chatted with each other in a low voice.


    Since Lei Xiao had already told his subordinates such as the knotweed, he could treat the half-elf as his own without any barriers.


    And the half-elves are naturally full of curiosity about the strong men such as knotweed, so the atmosphere in the restaurant soon became warmer.


    "Lord Lord, I wonder if the food suits your taste?"


    After a while, the old patriarch, Chuan Gu, handed a new te of hand-cut beef to Lei Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Very good, the half-elf is indeed a race with ingenuity."


    He smiled and praised. Seeing that it was almost time, Lei Xiao first put down the tableware in his hand, and then changed the conversation: "Old Patriarch, I have two things here that I need you to take care of."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao talked about the formation of half-elf archers and the expansion of food production.


    On the other side, just as Lei Xiao expected.


    After Kawagu heard it, he agreed without hesitation, and there was even more joy in his old brows.


    In this way, they have been reused by the lord, and the status of their Yuebai n in the heart of the lord will obviously rise to a new level!


    "Reporting to the lord, regarding the question of the resident archer centenary team, you can report to the territory early tomorrow and assume the responsibility of ensuring the security of the territory."


    I saw a look of contemtion on the old face of Chuan Gu, and then said: "As for the prepared 200-person team, the old man will send a special person to step up the training and be ready to be dispatched by the lord at any time."


    "Very good, I will send someone to meet you tomorrow morning."


    Nodding in appreciation, Lei Xiao continued: "As for the training of the reserve team, at least half a day should be guaranteed every day.


    For the other half of the day, let them all devote themselves to their work, so as not to dy the production and storage of food. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord, everything is wrapped up in the old man, and nothing will go wrong."


    Hearing this, I saw Kawagu patted his chest and assured with a serious face.


    After that, Lei Xiao chatted with each other for a while.


    Immediately, I saw what Lei Xiao thought of, first put a spoonful of rice mixed with rich soup into his mouth, and then asked: "By the way, old patriarch, if I guessed correctly, you should have been one before. A third-order nine-star great magician, right?"


    "...Unexpectedly, Lord Lord, you can even see this."


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Kawagu''s face, which was originally filled with a bright smile, immediately revealed a touch of bitterness.


    At this moment, his ravine face seemed to be a little bit old again.


    After a sigh, the old half-elf opened his mouth and said, "Report to the lord, the old man was indeed a third-order nine-star half-elf great magician a hundred years ago.


    However, because of an important event, the magic power was lost, and the whole family fell into the dilemma of declining today. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao continued to listen quietly while patting the other person''s shoulder as a sign offort.


    Feeling the warmth from the Lord''s palm, the old half-elf first nced at Lei Xiao gratefully, and then his eyes slowly became blurred, and he fell into memory.


    Next, after Chuan Gu''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that after the half-elf ancestor who created this enchantment fell.


    The magical potential contained in the blood of the Yuebai n began to weaken at a cliff-like speed for unknown reasons.


    At that time, Kawagu had already stepped into the threshold of the fourth-tier powerhouse with one foot, and was in the limit state of the third-tier powerhouse.


    Far more powerful than the average third-order nine-star powerhouse, he is the strongest of the Yuebai n except for the ancestors.


    However, it is for this reason that his strength has rapidly shrunk to a level that can reach the third-order nine-star level, and it is still declining rapidly.


    If this situation continues, the result will be self-evident.


    Therefore, in order to stop the decline, Kawagu decided to fight to the death and forcibly promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse.


    If sessful, you can try to reactivate the magical potential in the blood of a family.


    If it fails, the family will naturally weaken rapidly until itpletely loses its magical ability.


    As for the final result, it is undoubtedly very obvious.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 46: The big dog is actually me

    Chapter 46: The big dog is actually me


    There is no doubt that once he seeds in helping Kawagu to regain his strength.


    Then, not only will I get a powerful magic powerhouse.


    Moreover, the magical ability of the entire Yuebai n is also likely to be restored.


    By then, the fighting power of the half-elves will surely rise to a new level.


    From this, it can be seen that this is obviously a very necessary thing for oneself.


    "It seems that if things are feasible, we must put this issue on the agenda, and then find a solution as soon as possible."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and said to Kawagu, who was still looking a little sad, "Old Patriarch, is there any possibility that you can regain your strength?"


    Hearing this, Chuan Gu''s eyes clearly shed with brilliance, but then it became dim again, he shook his head and said, "Thank you Lord for your love for this old man.


    In fact, the old man doesn''t know if there is such a method, and he is really ashamed. "


    "So, that means there is still a silver lining?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "Old Patriarch, if I can find a solution, I will definitely let you regain your strength as soon as possible, don''t worry."


    "Thank you Lord Lord, this old man is already satisfied with the words of Lord Lord!" After speaking, Chuan Gu lowered his body and was about to give a big gift, but was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Let''s continue eating, we still have a lot of things to do tomorrow." Lei Xiao patted the other person''s skinny shoulder again, grabbed a few slices of beef, and began to eat again.


    Just like that, by the time everyone ate to their heart''s content, the night was already deep.


    Before leaving, Chuan Gu took Lei Xiao to the warehouse outside the vige and handed over 20,000 units of Elf Rice to him first.


    This unit is one catty of rice, 20,000 catties of rice. At this stage, it is obvious that it can be eaten in the territory for a long time.


    Nodding with satisfaction, saying goodbye to the half-elf family, Lei Xiao took the knotweed and others back to the territory.


    Just after arriving at the camp gate, Lei Xiao found out.


    After the efforts of Gangsong and other 80 people, more than half of the entire territory was surrounded by solid wooden piles as high as one person.


    Moreover, at this time, Gangsong and the others were still holding torches and busy working in full swing.


    At first nce, under the moon sky, the lights flickered, the sound of knocking and shing, one after another, there was a busy scene everywhere.


    It seems that after the loyalty reaches 90 points, the work enthusiasm of each first-order subordinate has also increased a lot.


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao returning, Gang Song immediately greeted him.


    I saw this dark-skinned middle-aged man, first wiped the sweat from his forehead, then smiled at Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, you are back.


    ording to your instructions, the basic part of the wooden fence can be basicallypleted today.


    Tomorrow, I will focus on strengthening the wall, and it can bepletelypleted. "


    "You did a good job, let everyone go back to rest early when you''re done."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion alone after ordering the knotweed and others to join in the work of building the fence.


    Undoubtedly, he still has one important thing to aplish.


    That is to upgrade the equipment left by the half-orc army.


    This time, a total of 1,000 first-order long spears, 500 first-order longbows, 300 first-orderrge shields, and 300 first-order short knives were collected.


    In addition, there are 300 sets of first-order heavy armor and 700 sets of first-order light armor.


    "It''s a pity that the poisonous staff of the orc shaman and the equipment of those second-order guards were all cut in half by the knotweed."


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao took all the equipment, all from the space bracelet, into the storage space of the territory, and immediately began to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear" 500 shots, upgrade to "Tier 3 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Point Steel Gun" 500 shots!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear" has 500 shots, and it has been upgraded to "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear" 50500 shots!


    [Congrattions, your 270 "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Longbow" have been upgraded to 270 "Tier 3 Weapon: Hundred Iron Sunbow"!


    [Congrattions, your 230 "First-Order Weapons: Wooden Longbow" have been upgraded to 23,100 "First-Order Weapons: Wooden Longbow"!


    After some upgrades, he got the following equipment:


    "Tier 3 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Point Steel Gun x500" "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear x50500"


    "Tier 3 Weapon: Hybrid Sunbow x270" "Tier 1 Weapon: Wooden Longbow x23100"


    "Tier 3 weapon: Demon-breaking knife x155" "Tier 1 weapon: Iron short knife x14900"


    "Tier 3 Shield: ck Sun ck Iron Shield x160" "Tier 1 Shield: Large Wooden Shield x14200"


    "Tier 3 Armor: Earth Dragon Heavy Armor x150" "Tier 1 Armor: Orc Iron Heavy Armor x15200"


    "Tier 3 Armor: ck Kirin Light Armor x360" "Tier 1 Armor: Orc Iron Light Armor x34500"


    After examining it carefully, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    "My dear, there are more than 1,000 third-tier equipments at once.


    If the calction is based on the value of a piece of Tier 3 equipment, which is approximately equal to the value of a suite, wouldn''t I be able to directly buy a town?


    It turned out that the big dog owner was really me. "


    Excited, Lei Xiao continued to think while putting the newly acquired Tier 3 equipment back into the space bracelet.


    "As for those first-order equipment, if arge number of troops will be deployed in the future, they will naturally be thrown away when they are worn out. You don''t even need to repair them, you can just rece them with new ones. Don''t ask why, it''s just money and willfulness."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a dark gray third-order magic-breaking knife appeared in his hand.


    Under the moonlight, the metal de ~ reflected a cool silver light, making it look cold.


    After ying around for a while, Lei Xiao''s face showed a dignified look again.


    Undoubtedly, judging from the current situation.


    Even if he killed the Orc Legion a few more times, he would only be able to obtain Tier 3 equipment at most, and would not be able to improve further.


    Since Tier 2 equipment is upgraded, it is basically Tier 3.


    Therefore, if you want to get Tier 4 or higher equipment.


    The most reliable way is to be able to manufacture Tier 3 equipment independently first, and then upgrade it.


    However, whether it is the blueprint of the cksmith shop, or the ve with the cksmith skill, he does not own it now.


    As for the half-elf, although they have the ability to produce leather armor and bows and arrows, they do not have the corresponding third-order blueprints.


    "It seems that the road to bing stronger still has a long way to go."


    With a light sigh, he put the broken magic knife back into the bracelet, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with the current situation.


    At this time, if other lords learned of Lei Xiao''s thoughts, they would be so angry that they would die on the spot.


    Good guy, we haven''t even seen a first-order weapon, it''s extremely difficult to get enough food.


    Your family''s weapons are all piled up, yet you are still sighing here!


    "Speaking of which, as soon as the protective shield disappears tomorrow, the territory will bepletely exposed to the sun, and I am in the middle of the three powerful forces.


    The first priority at the moment is to upgrade the lord''s mansion as soon as possible, expand the poption limit, enhance the defense capability of the territory, and prepare for war ahead of time.


    Once the territorial location is exposed, the situation is very critical. "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of something.

 Chapter 47: 1st Miracle Building Completed

    Chapter 47: 1st Miracle Building Completed


    Undoubtedly, at this stage, whether it is the newly acquired miracle building blueprint or the upgrade of the lord''s mansion, the most indispensable level 2 resource is iron ore.


    Before that, Lei Xiao could only obtain it by making a rough logging axe, upgrading it to a fine logging axe, and then disassembling it. It could only produce about 500 units a day.


    And now, in the massive first-order equipment just obtained, whether it is [Iron Spear] or [Iron Short Knife], there is a word "Iron" in it... So far, the hint is already obvious.


    "By directly dposing arge number of unused first-order weapons, can''t iron ore be supplied in sufficient quantities?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately started the experiment.


    [You disassembled the "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear" and obtained iron ore x2!


    "Good guy, can you dpose 2 units at once? Thene first with 20,000 units."


    Immediately afterwards, the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched, revealing a dragon king''s smile, and he continued to operate without stopping.


    [You disassembled 10,000 shots of "First-Order Weapon: Iron Spear" and obtained iron ore x20,000!


    "It''s perfect. Without the restriction of iron ore, I can concentrate on producing 1,000 units of copper ore every day.


    This time, the speed of upgrading the lord''s mansion can be improved a lot.


    By the way, there is also the miracle building that requires a lot of iron ore, and it can be built now! "


    In addition to being delighted, I took out the [Miracle Building Blueprint: Guardian Defense Agency] (required materials: stone x8000, wood x5000, iron ore x5000), the iron ore just dposed, and other corresponding resources.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t wait, and came to arge open space next to the mansion, ready to start construction.


    This open space, located just north of the lord''s mansion, was originally a dense jungle area, which waspletely cleared by Gangsong and others just yesterday.


    Next, when Lei Xiao finished observing the surrounding terrain, found the location, and started to prepare for construction.


    I saw a slender figure wearing a dark pleated skirt and a light-colored long-sleeved shirt with a ponytail, walking towards him.


    "Chaoyan, what''s the matter?" Seeing the personing, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but stop his movements, showing curiosity.


    "Reporting to the lord, when I was having dinner just now, my subordinates identally heard about the loss of magical abilities of the half-elf family..."


    On the other side, when he got closer, Chao Yan was a little squirm, and her pretty face was slightly pale.


    It seems that after putting out all the fires in the half-elf vige during the day, although it seems easy on the surface, in fact, it also consumes a considerable amount of her magic power.


    Seeing the other party''s look as if something was wrong, Lei Xiao raised his arm, touched the other party''s head, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s not a secret either.


    Originally, I nned to have a meeting tomorrow morning to discuss it with you.


    Since you found me in advance, it means that you must have an opinion on this matter, right? "


    "Reporting to the lord, I can''t talk about my opinion. My subordinates just feel a little puzzled."


    After being patted on the head, there was obviously a lot of blood on Chaoyan''s little face, and seeing her calm, her red lips slightly opened: "Usually speaking, even if the strongest of a family falls.


    There is no such thing as a situation where the magical potential of the entire group falls directly to the bottom.


    From this, it can be seen that if the lord wants to restore the magical potential of everyone in the Yuebai n.


    It''s probably not enough for the old patriarch to return to the peak alone. It is necessary to fundamentally find the crux of the unknown cause. "


    "Understood." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao stroked his chin while pondering: "So, what do you think or guess about this unknown reason?"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan tilted his head to think for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Lord Lord, I can''t think of it for a while."


    Looking at Chaoyan''s confused look, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, if you have any ideas in the future, you cane to me anytime."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao paused for a while, then motioned Chaoyan to lean beside him, and continued: "Just as I''m about to build a new building,e and have a look.


    After that, I will build you a house to live in. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the architectural blueprints and corresponding resources that shimmered with splendid magic streamers appeared one after another on his palm and on the open space.


    "Qi... a blueprint for a miracle building?!" On the other side, Chao Yan''s big eyes lit up, and her little heart couldn''t help beating.


    Undoubtedly, it can be seen from the word "miracle".


    This thing can be said to be rare in the world, extremely rare and extremely valuable. It is not an exaggeration to call it a treasure of the entire human race.


    Even in the magic tower, few of those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years have seen real objects.


    And I was only fortunate enough to read the relevant introductions in the magic library, the ancient documents that were not passed down.


    As far as I know, this kind of miracle building ~ can only appear in the inner courtyard of the pce of some powerful countries, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see it once in a lifetime.


    Not to mention architectural blueprints that are rarer than ready-made buildings.


    Thinking of this, Chaoyan''s little face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    It seems that a rare construction miracle is about to happen under my own witness.


    Just when Chaoyan was secretly excited, on the other side, Lei Xiao had already started construction.


    In an instant, an extremely dazzling colored light curtain suddenly rose from the ground, and under the strong light, the entire territory was illuminated like daylight.


    This splendid scene immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the territory.


    In particr, ordinary subordinates such as Gangsong eximed involuntarily, all with expressions of amazement.


    Undoubtedly, the unfathomable Lord Lord has obviously created something incredible!


    At the front of the colored light curtain, Lei Xiao had a look of dumbfounding.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect to build a miracle building, it would take so much eyesight. Fortunately, the protective cover of the current territory has not disappeared, and it has the function of blocking light.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to reveal the location of the territory?


    "It seems that the next time it''s sunny, let''s build such a miracle building again."


    Lei Xiao pouted, and Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking towards the center of the light curtain.


    At this time, along with the sound of building resources being piled up and being cut, there is already a building outline of the same scale as the current territorial mansion, which is slowly taking shape.


    After a while, wait until all the colored light curtains dissipate.


    The first miracle building in the territory waspletely presented in front of everyone.

 Chapter 48: Earth Guardian

    Chapter 48: Earth Guardian


    "Is this a miracle building? It really is extraordinary."


    In the vast darkness of the night, with a bit of amazement and curiosity, Lei Xiao circled around the newly built behemoth, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    This new building called the [Guardian Defense Agency] is slightly shorter than the two-story lord''s mansion, but it covers arger area.


    At first nce, the entire building is in the shape of a regr hexagon, like a standard regr hexagonal prism, which looks angr and square.


    Careful observation shows that every wall of the building that is perpendicr to the ground has a gate that is at least three meters high. Currently, these six gates are all closed.


    The most surprising thing is that although the whole building is a slightly rough stone structure, the surface is iid with a lot of smooth metal lines.


    Thebination of the two forms all kinds of peculiar patterns and patterns, much like a magic circle in a game. Under the shining moon, strange cold lights are reflected.


    All in all, the whole building feels very solemn and solemn, which is indeed very different from other buildings.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao curiously walked towards the nearest stone gate.


    At the same time, as if sensing his arrival, the giant stone gate slowly opened upwards, making a rumbling sound.


    On the other side, seeing the Lord Lord walking in, Chaoyan, who was on the side, followed quickly, her pretty face full of excited expressions.


    Even in the magic tower where all kinds of geniuses and monsters gather, few people can do it!


    Entering it, Lei Xiao found it.


    The structure of this building is very simple, without any partitions, only a very spacious hall.


    Looking around, there are still all kinds of textures on the walls of the house, and, unlike the outdoors, these strange textures are all exuding a faint blue light, providing a little dim light for the interior. .


    However, these are not the most important, more striking.


    In the hall, there are 18rge stone statues with the same appearance and heightparable to that of the knotweed. They are all dressed as heavy armored warriors holding heavy swords and heavy shields. It is the epitome of a murderous army, which makes people feel awe.


    "Lord Lord, it turned out to be the protector of the earth, there are so many!" On the other side, Chaoyan couldn''t help but eximed, his face full of surprise.


    "Earth Guardian?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao showed a curious expression.


    "Lord Lord, the Earth Guardian is a kind of high-level golem puppet, and itsbat power is extremely good. Not only is its resistance to magic extremely high, but its physical defense is also very strong."


    I saw Chaoyan, who was only as tall as the belly of the statue, looking up at the giant statue in front of him excitedly, and continued: "This subordinate was only studying in the magic tower, and I was fortunate enough to see the elder in the tower summoned once.


    With the powerful mana of his fourth-order five-star earth-type magister, he can only summon 8 at most, and it cannotst for more than a day.


    But what we see in front of us seems to exist forever, which is simply unheard of. "


    After speaking, Zhao Yan with a puzzled expression on her face, squatted on the ground with her skirt down, and continued to observe.


    Immediately, she seemed to have discovered something, pointed to the pedestal under the statue''s feet, and said thoughtfully, "Lord Lord, please see, there are faint magical energy fluctuations on the pedestals of these statues.


    The subordinate analyzed that it was this kind of device that gave the guardian of the earth the magic power that could exist forever.


    And the strange magic circle on the wall should y an energy conversion function, which can convert sunlight or moonlight into magic power, and continuously supply energy to the base. "


    After listening to Chaoyan''s words, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look, and muttered in his heart: "My dear, to put it bluntly, isn''t this building arge sr charging station?


    Among them, there are also 18 charging bases and 18 loyal ves who do not need to eat or sleep but need to be charged. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s face showed a look of anticipation again: "ording to Chaoyan''s description, the strength of these guardians of the earth should not be too bad. I don''t know how?"


    Thinking of this, he quickly checked the attributes of all the statues.


    Name: Guardian of the Earth


    [upation: Demon Breaker]


    [ss: Second-Order Five-Star]


    Energy: 100%


    [Skill: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction 70%)]


    [Hint: Raising the building level can further increase the strength and quantity of the guardians of the earth.


    "My dear, are there 18 identical second-order five-star subordinates? And the magic damage immunity is so high.


    If it is simply converted, thebat power of these 18 guardians must be at least equal to 200 to 300 elite first-order soldiers, right? "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on thest reminder.


    He clearly understands that, unlike ordinary buildings, miracle buildings, like lord mansions, can be upgraded if the required resources are sufficient.


    "It seems that the advantage of upgrading here is that it can further enhance thebat effectiveness of the Guardians and expand their numbers.


    I don''t know how strong these guardians will be in the end? "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao opened the building interface again.


    [Guardian Defense Agency Lv: 1]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 18/18]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian Charge lv1 "Can charge the guardian of the earth"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Guardian Manufacturing lv1 "If the Earth Guardian is destroyed, a new Earth Guardian can be created (CD: 12h]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x18000, Iron Ore x15000, Obsidian x500]


    "Like light ~, there is a new level 2 rare resource? It seems that miracle buildings are really not that easy to upgrade."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and Lei Xiao studied it for a while. The specific instructions on the interface found that these guardians were the same as ordinary ves.


    Although he can''t speak or think, he can understand most of hismands.


    In addition, there is a remote prompt function, which can convey danger signals to oneself in time, and will not cause harm to other subordinates in the territory and the subordinate races.


    Next, after pondering for a while, Lei Xiao divided the 18 guardians into 6 groups.


    Among them, 1 group defends the lord''s mansion, 1 group patrols the territory, and the other 4 groups are respectively responsible for the vignce work in the four directions of the territory''s south, south, and northwest.


    There is no doubt that in the case of sufficient energy.


    These guardians can continuously ensure the security of the territory 24 hours a day, detect and deal with threats in time, so that the security of the territory is further improved.


    "Okay, let''s all go to work."


    After finishing all the tasks of the six guardian groups, Lei Xiao pped his hands lightly.


    Boom.


    Immediately afterwards, the six doors in the spacious hall opened at the same time, and all the guardians raised their heavy swords andrge shields in unison, and began to walk outside in an orderly manner.


    On the other hand, when other subordinates in the territory, especially every day, have to stay with me several times, to Gang Song and others ranging from dozens of times.


    When I saw these giant stone statues with huge heights and amazing momentum, they took heavy and powerful steps and passed in front of them uniformly.


    Involuntarily, he opened his mouth again, and eight big characters appeared in his mind.


    Lord Lord, this is so terrifying!

 Chapter 49: Survival Maniac

    Chapter 49: Survival Maniac


    In this way, after arranging everything, Lei Xiao helped Chaoyan to build a new residence next to Nanxing Nanyue''s residence.


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s little face was still full of excitement.


    Previously, the miracle building that could only be seen in the ancient documents, the leopard, actually miraculously appeared in front of her.


    Moreover, there is such a strange magic energy conversion array.


    As a third-order powerhouse of the magic system, if you can understand one or two from it, it will obviously be of great benefit to your own strength improvement!


    It seems that I have to do research all night recently!


    Thinking of this, Chaoyan, who was holding the magic book, did not hesitate, and immediately asked Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, can I not sleep in my room tonight?"


    However, as soon as these words were spoken, Chaoyan suddenly felt a familiar chill on her back.


    It was as if she was stared at by two identical eyes at the same time, which made her suddenly shudder.


    Beside her, Lei Xiao naturally understood what Chaoyan meant, and smiled: "Go, research is fine, but don''t disturb the facilities inside."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Between doubts, Chaoyan, who was confused, first bowed to Lei Xiao.


    Then, while searching for the source of the strange sight, he walked towards the guardian defense agency.


    It wasn''t until she entered the interior of the Miracle Building that she felt that the sight gathered on her body hadpletely disappeared.


    "Those two eyes feel a little familiar, they don''t seem to be hostile, and they seem to carry a different kind of hostility. What''s going on?"


    Confused, he picked up his head, and then Chaoyan regained his energy, focused his attention on the magic circle in front of him, and began to study it.


    On the other side, the wooden fence around the territory has also beenrgelypleted.


    Under the guidance of Gang Song, Lei Xiao found out after a circle.


    A wooden fence encloses the territory into a standard rectangle.


    The gate of the camp is still on the east, and there is a small gate on the west.


    Moreover, a considerable part of the space is reserved as a whole, so there is no need to worry about the problem of reconstruction in a short time, which is quite good.


    "Well done, tell everyone to go to rest early."


    Patting Gang Song on the shoulder, Lei Xiao walked straight to his lord''s mansion while thinking about something.


    He intends to arrange these ordinary ves from tomorrow. Like the earth guardians, they will also start vigils at night to further strengthen the security of the territory.


    The most important thing is that this move can also tell everyone in the territory from the side that although there is no need to worry about eating and drinking, it is not as safe as imagined.


    Whether it is day or night, if you rx your vignce and ck off your work, you will most likely be a disaster.


    When he came to the wooden box at the entrance of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiaoluo pondered and moved the wooden box back into the house.


    Without the protective cover, this thing is still kept in the house, so that I can feel more at ease.


    Next, Lei Xiao jumped back and forth between the space bracelet and the storage space.


    All the high-value items that may be used have been moved to the space bracelet that can be carried around.


    In addition, Lei Xiao, who has the attribute of survival madness, even made arge number of wooden barrels, filled the stream with water, and also put them all in the bag.


    Of course, the most important food is also not left behind.


    At this time, the space bracelet on his wrist, the items in it, can already be said to be dazzling and valuable.


    After that, Lei Xiao was satisfied, and then returned to the mansion and went up to the second floor to prepare to sleep.


    Lying on the soft andfortable bed, quietly listening to the patrols of the guardians from far to near and from near to far outside the window, Lei Xiao was full of thoughts.


    The first three days ofing to this different world passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Although it is very substantial, there is no doubt that there is even more hidden murder in it.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Starting from tomorrow, when the protective cover disappears, it will be the real test of these otherworld lords.


    That would mean that everyone must face all possible crises and have nowhere to hide.


    "I wonder how many people will lose their lives one after another after tomorrow?


    And what threats will I face? "


    While thinking wildly, Lei Xiao only felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier until he closed his eyes.


    A peaceful night passed in a sh.


    The next day, before dawn, Lei Xiao, who was full of energy, had already got up from the bed.


    I feel that the medicinal power of the Qi Condensing Pill yesterday has beenpletely absorbed.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao threw another one into his mouth, raised his neck and swallowed directly.


    It didn''t take long for the newly generated violent medicinal power to churn back and forth in his body.


    Closing his eyes and concentrating, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes as he became more and more proficient in refining the medicinal power.


    At this time, he could clearly feel it.


    Although the new energy that has been refined has not beenpletely integrated with the body.


    But there was a feeling that the energy vortex in the belly was getting bigger and bigger.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao opened his own property panel.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: First-Order Nine Stars]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skill: Frightening sh "Physics? Tier 3"]


    [Equipment: Streamer Sword "Weapon? Tier 3", Blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament? Tier 5", Reflecting the Moon in the Mirror "Ornament? Tier 6"]


    [Storage space: 2000 cubic meters]


    Equipment: "Tier 3 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Point Steel Gun x500", "Tier 3 Weapon: Hybrid Sunbow x270", "Tier 3 Weapon: Magic Breaker x155", "Tier 3 Shield: ck Sun ck Iron Shield x160", "Tier 3" Armor: Earth Dragon Heavy Armor x150" "Tier 3 Armor: ck Kirin Light Armor x360"


    Food: "Beef x1000", "Pork x1000", "Mushroom x1000", "Elf Rice x5000", "Big Bucket of Water x50"


    Equipment blueprints: "Tier 3 Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver Light Armor", "Tier 4 Weapon Blueprint: Angel''s Staff", "Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield x100"


    Architectural blueprint ss: "Marvel Architectural Blueprint: Light Healing House"


    Potions: "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill x105"


    Function: "First-Order Recruitment Order x620"


    Others: "Yuebai n Barrier Stone"


    "Sure enough to reach the first-order nine stars? It seems that UU reading  will be able to reach the first-order peak state when the medicinal power ispletely absorbed.


    I should be able to hit Tier 2 tomorrow. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, he nodded in satisfaction, Lei Xiao stood up and started walking towards the first floor.


    When he came to the reception hall, this time, he did not choose to take out the recruitment order, but prepared to go out directly.


    Undoubtedly, after all day''s output yesterday.


    At present, the storage capacity of copper ore is 500 units.


    Without the pressure of iron ore, 1,000 units can be produced today, which just meets the resource requirements for upgrading the mansion.


    Therefore, he decided to upgrade the mansion first, and then collect it.


    In this way, you can naturally receive more recruitment orders than a level 4 mansion.


    "It seems that today will be a very busy day."


    Pushing the door out, Lei Xiao stretched out a great deal.

 Chapter 50: Half-elf Angelica

    Chapter 50: Half-elf Angelica


    Just as thezy waist was half stretched, Lei Xiao''s two arms spread out to the left and right identally bumped into the stone at the gate, which should not have existed.


    Baring his teeth and rubbing for a while, he finally noticed that the original perpetrators were two motionless guardians of the earth, guarding the door.


    As for the other guardian, he was patrolling back from the back of the mansion.


    "Good guy, it is indeed a second-order five-star golem puppet, it is really hard."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then Lei Xiao checked the energy levels of the three guardians.


    It was found that less than 5% of the time spent in one night was consumed.


    "The battery life is longsting, which is very good."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao first went to the stream to wash his face.


    However, just turned around, Nanxing Nanyue had quietly stood behind him.


    As the Lord''s personal guards, these twin sisters are obviously very conscientious.


    At this time, even though the sky was already bright, the way the two of them appeared on the stage made Lei Xiao jolted and instantly reached a 200% awake state.


    "Nanxing Nanyue, don''t sneak behind my back next time."


    After touching the heads of the two of them in turn, Lei Xiao said with a face full of tears andughter: "Okay, then let the two of you pick up the half-elves. When youe back, let''s have dinner together."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Like two kittens that had just been kicked by their master, the two of them jumped away.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who was refreshed, returned to the lord''s mansion and opened the production interface.


    I made eight drawings of watchtowers and five drawings of double-storey houses.


    The double-storey residence is a new building that is unlocked after the mansion is upgraded to level 4.


    The structure is divided into upper and lower floors, which is twice the capacity of ordinary houses, and can easily amodate 20 people in the same area.


    The five double-storey houses are just enough to provide shelter for 100 half-elf archers who are about to enter.


    As for the eight watchtower drawings, naturally, two were built in each direction within the camp wall, further increasing the safety factor of the territory.


    "As for the specific schedule of the watchtower, we will make detailed arrangements after the arrival of the half-elves."


    After I made up my mind, I changed all the manufacturing sequences to rough sickles that can produce copper ore.


    Carrying the blueprints and corresponding resources, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s mansion again and started construction.


    Along with the shing of colorful light curtains, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile when all this waspleted.


    At first nce, against the backdrop of eight watchtowers and wooden walls, the entire territory seems to be a simple fortress.


    And the half-elves'' amodation areas were built in the right south of the lord''s mansion, looking neat and tidy, like a small vi area.


    At this time, two suns, one big and one small, have fully risen, exuding a warm glow.


    On the other hand, when Gang Song and the others who had just left the house, they all looked surprised when they saw a lot of changes in the territory.


    He waved his hands to summon Gang Song and the other four captains, only to hear Lei Xiao say, "Everyone, there will be 100 archers who will be stationed in our territory in a while.


    All the ingredients, including the new staple rice, I still put in the old ce, in the utility room over there, let''s start acting now. "


    "Yes!" As soon as they heard that there was rice to eat, Gangsong and the others were all brightened up.


    Just like this, when you stay in the territory, the fragrance of rice is everywhere.


    I saw that under the leadership of Nanxing Nanyue, the team that had been tidy and imposing, gradually appeared in front of the main gate of the territory from far to near.


    Zooming in, the captain of this half-elf army is Bai Zhi, the great-granddaughter of the old patriarch Chuan Gu.


    In fact, at the beginning, Bai Zhi refused toe here.


    In the Yuebai n, she was a willful and reckless eldest youngdy. Even the great-grandfather Chuan Gu, who was the n leader, had to give her three points, not to mention other ordinary half-elves in the n.


    Being from a famous family, coupled with Angelica''s own talent, is really good.


    At such a young age, she reached the strength of the second-order seven-star, which undoubtedly gave her an even more proud capital, so that in normal times, she did not pay attention to other half-elves of the same age.


    However, the attack of the orcs and the sudden arrival of Lei Xiao led to the signing of the surrender contract.


    This series of heavy blows made her fully realize what it means to be a human lord outside a half-elf.


    Especially when Bai Zhi saw that Nan Xing and other three human races of the same age as him were already high-ranking third-order powerhouses.


    It made her heartbroken in all kinds of ways, her self-confidence and self-esteem were all hit hard and broken.


    In addition, due to the previous battle with the half-orc army, all the original half-elf captains, vice-captains and other elite warriors were all killed.


    Therefore, as the current strongest member of the Yuebai n, she reluctantly agreed after Kawagu''s ~ Of course, she actually had a little thought of her own.


    That is, I want to take a good look at what kind of person this human lord who is surrounded by strong people like clouds and even his great-grandfather is full of praise.


    Just like that, when Bai Zhi, who was carrying a short bow, had a quiver on his leg, and had shoulder-length hair showing slightly pointed ears, finally arrived at the door of the territory.


    The sight in front of her left her and the 99 half-elf archers behind her stunned.


    Not to mention the towering wooden walls and watchtowers, the most important thing is.


    At the entrance of the camp, there are 18 tall statues with amazing momentum lined up in sequence!


    Seeing that every strength in front of her was a warrior golem that could rival her, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but froze slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the lord of the human race to have such a magical power...


    Directly opposite, surrounded by tiger sticks and Chaoyan with dark circles under his eyes, Lei Xiao, who carried a sharp sword on his waist, had already appeared at the door of the territory.


    Seeing the Lord Lord appear, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who led the way, shed in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Report to the lord, the task has been sessfullypleted."


    They saluted in unison, and the twin sisters immediately stood behind Lei Xiao again.


    On the other side, Bai Zhi just reacted, and hurriedly brought the rest of the half-elves to Lei Xiao, knelt down on one knee and said, "Bai Zhi of the Yuebai tribe, on behalf of the other ny-nine Yuebai soldiers, see Lord Lord! "


    At the same time, all the other half-elves alsonded on their knees in unison, swearing their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, everyone, this will be your new home from now on."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao gently supported Bai Zhi in front of him.

 Chapter 51: Dawn in the distance

    Chapter 51: Dawn in the distance


    Next, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, this half-elf army of 100 people lined up neatly and entered the territory.


    Along the way, he looked around curiously at everything in the territory.


    All the half-elf archers couldn''t help but show a look of amazement, and Zhang Junmei''s face was even more uncontrobly excited.


    They were born in the enchantment since they were children, and have never seen the outside world at all.


    The impression of the outside world is only in the bedtime stories and the memories of the older half-elves.


    Therefore, whether it is arge or small building in the territory, or the guardian of the earth who has resumed patrolling.


    Everything, for them, is unusually new.


    Undoubtedly, from a certain point of view, they also carried out a collective crossing.


    From the narrow barrier, suddenly came to the vast outside world.


    Especially Bai Zhi who led the team at the front, maybe because she was too excited.


    Ever since she was lifted up by Lei Xiao, the conqueror, she felt that her cheeks and the base of her ears had been slightly hot.


    This sudden strangenesssted for a while, and then gradually began to dissipate.


    However, having said that, even though the surrender contract has been signed, Bai Zhi did not fully agree with this young human lord from the bottom of his heart.


    If their ancestors of the Yuebai n were still alive, how could they be so easily captured by the opponent?


    All in all, this guy just came to the right ce at the right time, just lucked a little bit, nothing special.


    Just when Bai Zhi was thinking to herself.


    On the other side, when Gang Song and others in the territory saw this team of archers consisting of tall, handsome men and beautiful women, they couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    Although the Lord has said that a team of archers will be stationed in the territory.


    But it didn''t mention that this is a teamposed entirely of good-looking half-elves!


    You must know that the half-elf family not only inherited the diligence and creativity of the human race, but also inherited the nobility and elegance of the elves. It is undoubtedly a very special race.


    Because of this, the position of an excellent half-elf in this world can be said to be quite embarrassing.


    Generally speaking, they are not weed by the rulers of the human race and the elf race, because these people are afraid that the half-elf will affect their status.


    Even some half-elf tribes were hunted and arrested by humans and elves, and eventually became ves and ythings.


    Therefore, most of the half-elves live in seclusion, and they all hold a lot of hostility towards the human race and the elves.


    From this, it can be seen that being able to get the allegiance of a half-elf army shows that the lord is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Thinking of this, and recalling yesterday''s miracle building, and the astonishing guardian of the earth, Gang Song and the others looked at Lei Xiao with a look of reverence.


    At the same time, a familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Gangsong has deepened his reverence for you, and his loyalty has increased by 6 points, which is currently 96 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Qu Rong has deepened his reverence for you, and his loyalty has increased by 4 points, which is currently 94 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star farmer Hong Lian has deepened his reverence for you, and his loyalty has increased by 5 points, which is currently 95 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate...]


    Seeing the first-order subordinates who were secretly watching not far away, their loyalty all rose to around 95 o''clock. He nodded with satisfaction, and Lei Xiao waved his hand to let them all disperse.


    At this time, the group had arrived in front of the half-elf residential area that had just been built.


    "Bai Zhi, these houses are your new residences, bring someone in to get acquainted with them.


    Don''t dy too long, breakfast is ready, I will introduce you to other people in the territory after dinner. "


    Having said that, with a faint smile at Bai Zhi and the other half-elves, Lei Xiao took the knotweed and the others and left first.


    Watching the approachable Lei Xiao gradually go away, Bai Zhi''s slender eyshes twitched slightly, and her dangling heart dropped a bit.


    It seems that, whether in the previous barrier or in the current territory, the Lord Lord in front of her is indeed very different from the other powerful human races she imagined.


    It seems that they don''t treat these half-elves as outsiders, or treat them differently...


    In this way, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, after the half-elves were briefly familiar with their residence, they came to the other side of the camp and prepared to have dinner with the other subordinates.


    At the beginning, the half-elves were still a little restrained. They were still very uneasy in their hearts and had no appetite at all when they first entered the territory.


    However, when the lid of the pot was lifted and they saw that the breakfast was the familiar elf rice, they were surprised and finally felt a touch of home. They smiled at each other and started to eat one after another.


    After that, when everything was sorted ~ gathered all the subordinates and half-elves in a spacious open space, Lei Xiao regained his spirits, and walked slowly to the front of the team.


    There is no doubt that it is time for chicken soup for the soul and positive energy quotes.


    "Okay, everyone, listen to me briefly."


    I saw Lei Xiao''s slightly sharp eyes, swept past the neatly lined half-elf phnx and the first-order subordinate phnx, and immediately said, "Today is a special day.


    Because our territory has ushered in a new force that cannot be ignored. With their participation, our territory will undoubtedly be more prosperous and powerful. "


    Looking at the half-elves with slightly excited expressions, Lei Xiao changed the subject and continued to say loudly: "Although new blood means new opportunities, it also means new challenges.


    Presumably everyone should know that our territory is located in the middle of the three powerful forces.


    No force would allow a growing new force to appear under their noses, threatening their dominance.


    Therefore, conflict is inevitable. Once it urs, it will be a decisive battle involving all of our lives. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao paused for a while, looked at the more solemn expressions on everyone''s faces, and said solemnly again: "Therefore, everyone, including me, must work harder to have a chance to finally survive.


    If you arezy, the only result is death.


    It will be an extremely rough road.


    However, please remember that the eagle does not lose its wings for the storm, and the wolves are not afraid of the long night. "


    As soon as these words came out, the nearly 200 people in front of Lei Xiao immediately boiled over.

 Chapter 52: miracle

    Chapter 52: miracle


    Looking at everyone with a high-spirited look, Lei Xiao, who had just finished speaking, couldn''t help but feel his blood boil for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, he struck while the iron was hot, and told a lot of ssic inspirational jokes circting on the Inte.


    At the same time, it was apanied by a series of passionate and tense body movements.


    At the end, he almost said the words "understand the apuse".


    However, when the enthusiasm subsided, he felt a little overwhelmed, and he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed again.


    He almost used his toes to deduct a three-bedroom and one-hall on the ground.


    Lei Xiao was slightly refreshed, and Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Although his positive energy quotes just now yed a big role.


    But in order to fully mobilize the enthusiasm of these subordinates, there is still ack of key catalysts.


    Thinking of this, I saw his mind move, and a beautiful brocade box appeared out of thin air on the palm of his hand.


    Next, in the curious eyes of everyone.


    Lei Xiao slowly opened the brocade box, and a round, snow-white elixir immediately caught everyone''s eyes.


    Undoubtedly, this is naturally a second-order magical medicine condensing Qi Dan.


    At present, there are still 105 pieces of this thing, and Lei Xiao himself can''t use so many.


    And, because of its effect of permanently enhancing strength, it is undoubtedly suitable to reward subordinates, set benchmarks, and enhance enthusiasm.


    At the same time, it can further increase the overall strength of the territory, which is the best of both worlds.


    On the other side, smelling a faint scent, the half-elves and ordinary subordinates couldn''t help but show more and more puzzled expressions.


    Needless to say, Gangsong and other first-order subordinates are vige peasants.


    Naturally, I have never seen such a miracle medicine, which can only be circted in the middle and upper-ss circles of dignitaries and celebrities.


    And the handsome half-elves are even more confused.


    Since birth, they have been living in the enchantment, let alone potions, they have never even seen the brocade box.


    Even a lot of young and beautiful half-elf girls blinked their eyshes slightly, and all focused their eyes on the delicate and beautiful brocade box.


    There is no doubt that the pills inside will be gone after eating, but that delicate little box can be kept forever!


    It''s perfect for holding some pretty pebbles, or other cute gadgets.


    However, among the crowd, there is an exception, and that is Angelica.


    She grew up listening to Kawagu''s adventure stories, and it can be said that she is one of the few half-elves in the Yuebai n who is familiar with the characteristics of potions.


    "The refreshing fragrance, the smooth surface the size of a blue frost quail egg... Could it be that this is a magic potion?!"


    Realizing this, Bai Zhi''s pretty face was full of shock, and she couldn''t help but blurt out her debut.


    In the narration of the great grandfather, the stories that appear with the potion are often greed and killing.


    And what caused all this was undoubtedly the great value and magical effect of the potion itself.


    "That''s right, this is a potion."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled and began to introduce: "The name of this potion is called Qi Condensing Pill, and its grade is second-order? Excellent.


    After taking it, it can directly increase the strength of 1 to 3 stars for the powerhouses below the second-order nine stars, and there are no side effects. "


    Hearing this, everyone in front of them, like Bai Zhi, was stunned at first, and then they all showed expressions of shock.


    It turns out that this is the legendary potion, and, with such incredible effects, it deserves to be called a miracle medicine.


    You must know that even if you are a powerhouse with good talent, in normal times, if you want to improve the strength of a star, it must be calcted in units of years, and you have to put in more effort than others.


    And this little potion in front of me can directly add 1 to 3 stars, and the effect can only be described as terrifying!


    No wonder I often heard that for a high-level potion with a magical effect, several super-powerful people, and even several huge forces, would not hesitate to fight each other and send troops to attack each other.


    It turned out that everything was topete for such a magical item.


    Having said that, as expected of Lord Lord, he actually possesses such a valuable miracle medicine... No, it is better to say that only miracle medicine can be worthy of a person like Lord Lord!


    However, what the ves and half-elves don''t know is that.


    In fact, for their lord, Lei Xiao, after a potion is in hand, there are only two situations.


    Or, just turn it into a hundred jelly beans and eat it.


    Or, the grade will be directly increased by 1 to 2 levels, and the price will increase by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Simple and direct, clean and hygienic.


    "You can directly increase the strength of 1 to 3 stars?!"


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Bai Zhi subconsciously licked her dry lips.


    At present, her strength is the second-order seven-star. If she can take this one ~, wouldn''t there be hope that she can be directly promoted to the second-order nine-star?


    In this way, coupled with his own diligent cultivation, once he breaks through the third rank.


    Then, after a hundred years, their Yuebai n will be able to have a third-tier powerhouse again?


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhi''s heart began to thump, and under the slender willow eyebrows, a pair of clear almond eyes uncontrobly revealed a touch of longing.


    However, what happened next made her even more stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, another white light shed in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    In an instant, dozens of identical Qi Condensation Pills were clearly disyed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This inhuman scene made the people who were already shocked, instantly petrified.


    No one would have imagined that the lord would actually hide such a terrifying and huge handwriting!


    I saw Gangsong and other first-order subordinates'' eyes, already looking straight.


    You know, just this one, they won''t be able to afford it if they don''t eat or drink and work hard for the rest of their lives!


    And the half-elves on the side, Zhang Junmei''s faces showed the same eager expression as Bai Zhi.


    Among them, many of them have reached the peak state of the first-order nine-star, and have not made any progress for a long time.


    This miracle medicine undoubtedly has a great possibility to help them break through the bottleneck and smoothly enter a new realm.


    There is no doubt that the first-order nine-star and second-order one-star, although they sound simr, but the strength is overwhelmingly different!


    On the other side, looking at all the subordinates in front of them, they are all excited and eager.


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction. He knew that his goal was about to be achieved.

 Chapter 53: Reward Rules

    Chapter 53: Reward Rules


    At this moment, the warning sound rang again in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, the Yuebai n sensed your aura, and the degree of surrender increased by 5 points, which is currently 73 points.


    After hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    "My dear, the 100 half-elves in front of me have actually pulled the overall surrender rate of the 560-member n to 5 points.


    It seems that the attraction of potions to them is much higher than expected. "


    "Okay, everyone, listen to me first."


    Immediately afterwards, he signaled the subordinates and the half-elves to return to their senses, and Lei Xiao said, "Wait until the walls of the territory arepletely reinforced.


    The focus of the next work is only one, and that is to seize all the time to train, wait for the battle, and be ready to fight at any time. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes were slightly sharp, and he looked at Gang Song and other first-order subordinates, and continued: "Of course, including you.


    Although many of you have never even taken up a real weapon before this.


    But the enemy will not let you go because of this, so you have to work harder.


    I am very satisfied with your previous work. I also see the diligence of everyone, so I believe you will do better this time. "


    "Please rest assured, Lord, I will do my best!"


    On the other side, the four captains including Gang Song, who were praised, all expressed their fighting spirit and said in unison.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned his eyes to everyone again, and said again: "I think everyone has already guessed it.


    As your lord, the amount of this potion I possess is far more than you think.


    The reason why I took them out was naturally for one purpose.


    That is to reward the most diligent and hard-working fighters, to help these people further improve their strength, and heaven rewards their diligence. This is the reward they deserve.


    Finally, please remember one thing.


    In my domain, no matter if you are a neer or an old man, whether you are a leader or an ordinary soldier, everyone is treated the same. I only like the word hard work. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao paused and walked slowly towards the center of the two teams.


    He came to the crowd and looked at the ordinary servants and half-elves gathered around him.


    Both of them looked eager and eager to devote themselves to work training, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Next, I''ll talk about the specific reward rules.


    In normal times, your two teams, ording to their respective total numbers, choose 1 person for every 20 people.


    Every day, 4 to 5 people can be nominated, and those with the most outstanding performance will each receive a Qi Condensation Pill reward. At the morning meeting the next day, their respective captains will report to me.


    Of course, I usually observe secretly. If I find any behavior of favoritism and fraud, the captain and rted team members will be severely punished, and they will permanently lose the qualification to obtain the Qi Condensing Pill.


    If it is during the war, after each battle is over, the top ten who kill the enemy will also receive a Qi Condensation Pill as a reward.


    In addition, if someone breaks through the boundaries through their own efforts, and their strength reaches a new level, each additional star will be rewarded with a Qi Condensing Pill.


    The above three reward methods can be stacked and obtained repeatedly, and there is no upper limit. "


    Hearing this, while excited, all the subordinates'' eyes shed bright colors, and they couldn''t help but gear up.


    There is no doubt that this valuable potion is already within easy reach of them. You must know that this is something they didn''t even dare to dream of before!


    Having said that, there are two reasons why Lei Xiao distributes like this.


    The first point is that the more ces there are, the more they can maximize the enthusiasm of everyone. There is no doubt about this.


    The second and most crucial point is that it is important to mobilize enthusiasm, but it is also urgent to improve strength as soon as possible.


    In this way, at least ten people are regrly promoted to stars every day, which can obviously improve the overallbat effectiveness of the territory to a considerable extent.


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but muttered to himself: "Speaking of which, there are only more than 100 Qi Condensation Pills, and they can onlyst for 10 days at most.


    It seems that finding a way to obtain more potions is already at the current stage and must be put on the agenda. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his concentration and pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    I saw his indifference, mixed with a sharp gaze, once again swept past the faces of every subordinate around him, and immediately said, "Everyone, do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand, I am willing to sacrifice everything for the Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, nearly 200 people nodded and bowed in unison, burying their heads in Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, Gangsong and the others hurry up and continue to reinforce the wall, Baizhi,e with me with your half-elf team."


    After that, with the half-elf troops, they returned to the newly built double-storey residential area.


    Lei Xiao turned around and said again, "Bai Zhi, you bring someone down to put down the weapons first, then go in and unload all the equipment."


    "...As ordered! Lord Lord."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, at first, for some unknown reason, a blush shed across Bai Zhi''s pretty face, but soon, it returned to normal.


    It seems that Lord Lord, this is to give new equipment to himself and his n!


    Just like ~ After collecting all the half-elf weapons and the leather armor on the outside of their clothes, Lei Xiao checked them.


    Because this half-elf army isposed of 10 second-order powerhouses and 90 first-order five-star archers.


    Therefore, the equipment is also 10 sets of Tier 2 and 90 sets of Tier 1.


    Without hesitation, upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your 45 "Tier 1 Weapon: Half-elf Longbow" have been upgraded to 45 "Tier 3 Weapon: Jungle Hunter Bow"!


    [Congrattions, your 45 "First-Order Weapon: Half-Elf Longbow" have been upgraded to 4,650 "First-Order Weapon: Half-Elf Longbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Weapon: Half-Elf Wind Bow" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Order Weapon: Bow of the White Moon"!


    [Congrattions, your 4 "Second-Order Weapons: Half-Elves st Bow" have been upgraded to 4 "Third-Order Weapons: Jungle Hunter Bow"!


    [Congrattions, your 5 "Second-Order Weapons: Half-Elf Wind Bows" have been upgraded to 530 "Second-Order Weapons: Half-Elves Wind Bows"!


    [Congrattions, your 50 sets of "Tier 1 Armor: Half-elf Leather Armor" have been upgraded to 50 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Jungle Hunter Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your 40 sets of "First-Order Armor: Half-Elf Leather Armor" have been upgraded to 4,200 sets of "First-Order Armor: Half-Elf Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your 5 sets of "Second-Order Armor: Half-elf Exquisite Leather Armor" have been upgraded to 5 sets of "Third-Order Armor: Jungle Hunter Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your 5 sets of "Second-Order Armor: Half-elf Exquisite Leather Armor" have been upgraded to 510 sets of "Second-Order Armor: Half-elf Exquisite Leather Armor"!


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.

 Chapter 54: Ben Dendo

    Chapter 54: Ben Dendo


    After simple statistics, this time the upgrade.


    A total of 4,650 Tier 1 weapons, 530 Tier 2 weapons, and 49 Tier 3 weapons were obtained.


    As for the armor, a total of 4,200 sets of Tier 1, 510 sets of Tier 2, and 55 sets of Tier 3 were obtained.


    "However, what is surprising is that there is a short bow as high as the fourth rank!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao discovered through the perception of the space bracelet.


    The newly released Tier 3 equipment is also a lightweight equipment suitable for half-elves, which can be said to be very good.


    "Speaking of which, the current Tier 3 equipment is not enough for 100 sets for the time being, so it is impossible for all members to be equipped.


    And the third-order bows that were upgraded through the Orc army before belonged to metal heavy bows.


    Obviously, it is not suitable for the slender and agile half-elf to use.


    If so..."


    After pondering for a while, I saw that Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and 10 sets of Tier 3 and 90 sets of Tier 2 equipment appeared out of thin air in the open space next to the lord''s mansion.


    "Then let every half-elf''s equipment be upgraded by one rank.


    In this way, the strength of the half-elf centurion can also be greatly improved, and it also avoids a series of negative problems caused by uneven distribution. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    When he left the barrierst night, he had already instructed Kawagu.


    In addition to training the reserve team and expanding food nting, the other party should also grasp the matter of making new equipment.


    Make sure that the dozen or so half-elves with craftsmanship skills can all be proficient in making Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment, so as toy a solid foundation for the next Tier 3.


    "It won''t be long before the new equipment is in ce, and it will naturally be ready to be installed inrge quantities anytime, anywhere."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and greeted Bai Zhi who was wearing a slightly thin single-clothes on standby not far away.


    "Baizhi, let''s redistribute these equipments. There are 10 sets of third-order equipment and 90 second-order equipments in total. It''s a wee gift from me."


    With a smile, Lei Xiao pointed to arge piece of brand new equipment on the ground.


    On the other side, Bai Zhi was obviously stunned by the scene in front of her, her mouth opened slightly for a long time, but she didn''t utter a single syble.


    In the adventure stories of the great grandfather, the high-level and valuable equipment that only appeared, one... ten sets at once?


    Involuntarily, she swallowed and spit, Bai Zhi''s eyshes blinked slightly, and she recalled the dreadful scene when Lei Xiao took out the potion just now.


    At this time, she clearly understood in her heart.


    Although I don''t know if the other party did it on purpose.


    But since the arrival of their half-elf n.


    The Lord in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally, seems to be showing his unparalleled banknote ability all the time.


    Realizing this, Bai Zhi''s pair of slender eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Could it be that the other party wants to use the ability of money to further bribe us half-elves?


    Is this lord looking down on our Yuebai n? !


    Thinking of this, she lifted her spirits, Bai Zhilian moved lightly and walked in front of Lei Xiao, her big eyes filled with determination.


    I saw that she didn''t hesitate, knelt down on one knee and offered her loyalty to Lei Xiao: "Thank you Lord for your love, Bai Zhi is willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord, no matter what!"


    Originally, if it were someone else, Bai Zhi would definitely refuse righteously and scold the other party loudly.


    but


    The Lord in front of him has given too much!


    On the other side, he nodded slightly, and Lei Xiao smiled lightly: "By the way, tell the other nsmen.


    If you break through to Tier 2, you will get a full set of Tier 3 equipment. If you break through to Tier 3, I have other rewards. "


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord!"


    After speaking, Bai Zhi, whose pretty face was full of joy, with her tall and long legs, was about to call for the other half-elfpanions toe over, but was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "By the way, Bai Zhi, this fourth-order short bow will be given to you.


    Work hard, I believe, you will be the first one in the entire Yuebai n to break through to the third-tier powerhouse. Don''t disappoint me and your great-grandfather''s expectations for you. "


    I saw Lei Xiao raised one hand and handed a weapon that was shining with magic into her hand.


    Taking the exquisite short bow exuding silver-white brilliance with both hands, Bai Zhi was stunned for a moment, her little face full of wonder.


    It wasn''t until he felt the looming energy fluctuations on it that he reacted again. In addition to being ecstatic, he hurriedly bowed his once proud head to Lei Xiao again.


    There is no doubt that if she is a direct subordinate, I am afraid that the loyalty at this time has reached the full overflow state. How can there be such a little bit of disapproval before?


    After a while, the half-elf warriors re-dressed with excitement.


    The prompt sounded again in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, the Yuebai n felt your indescribable, and the degree of surrender increased by 6 points, which is currently 79 points.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who was very satisfied with the feedback from the half-elves, arranged two tasks for Bai Zhi one after another.


    First, assign half-elf archers to the watchtower for 24 hours to be in charge of territorial vignce.


    If there are beasts and beasts that try to approach the territory, shoot them directly.


    For each watchtower, two people at night and one person during the day.


    Second, open up a dedicated training ground outside the camp, and seize all the time for training, especially alternate shooting and concentrated fire shooting.


    Of these two group tactics, the former can maintain uninterrupted output suppression capabilities, and thetter can carry out saturated precision strikes on the enemy''s key targets.


    No matter which item it is, for medium andrge-scale conflicts that may ur in the future, UU Reading .uukanshu. can y a vital role.


    As for a series of specific matters such as the rm setting and training nning of the watchtower, Lei Xiao has already entrusted Bai Zhi with full responsibility, and he can report back to him.


    After all this was arranged properly, Hu Zhang and other powerhouses were asked to help Bai Zhi set up the training ground together.


    Feeling rxed, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion guarded by the three earth guardians.


    As for Gang Song and other 80 first-order subordinates, he has already made ns in his heart.


    "When the walls and watchtowers arepletely reinforced, let''s train them as archers to further increase the long-range output capability of the territory."


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao had such a consideration.


    It''s because our territory is currently located in dense forests, and due to the terrain, it is impossible to conductrge-scale army formations and group charges.


    Therefore, in the current situation where defense is the main focus, the role that archers can y is obviously much greater than that of ordinary infantry.


    "The most important thing is that with the training of senior bow and arrow experts like half-elves, I believe that it will not take long for these first-order subordinates to be a long-range force that cannot be ignored."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao, who was seated on the boss chair in the living room again, couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    At this point, although the protective cover haspletely disappeared.


    But with the triple protection measures of wooden walls, earth guardians, and watchtowers.


    Facing the surrounding first- and second-order monsters, the current territory is obviously very safe.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and opened the long-lost chat channel, ready to see how the other lords are doing now.

 Chapter 55: new information

    Chapter 55: new information


    [You have entered channel 000233]


    "Hahaha, this lord brought eight younger brothers and subdued a first-order two-star frost sheep. To celebrate, this lord decided to exchange 100 units of mutton for some stones, my friends, hurry up and grab it!"


    "Positive energy, iron juice!"


    "Nima, 30 units of stone for a mutton? Do you think you are an anonymous boss? I can''t stand it anymore, my brother is so cute!"


    "That''s right, I thought it was dark enough for me to exchange a pound of wild fruit for 10 units of stone. I may not be human, but you are a real dog!"


    "I''m his grandmother who changed mutton. I didn''t educate him well and caused trouble for the Iron Juices. I''ll take him home and disturb him."


    "I just went to pick up the mountain spring water. I don''t need to pay for a big bucket. It''s so cheap. I''m happy (clip)~"


    After watching the chat for a while, and then checking the trading center, Lei Xiao showed a brooding look.


    At present, most of the lords who have developed vulgarly already have 8 peasants, and the protective cover has disappeared.


    Therefore, more and more people began to venture out of the territory to hunt or gather outside.


    After going forward one after another, arge number of wild vegetables and wild fruits appeared in the trading center, as well as a small amount of meat.


    In this way, even if the lord has a poor start and thend around the territory is barren, he can exchange it for 1st-level resources at a rtively reasonable price, and no longer have to worry about food.


    All in all, so far, most of the lords have sessfully entered the hunter-gatherer era.


    Although there were also a lot of subordinates, who were injured or died, but basically, the most basic livelihood problem was solved.


    "It seems that there should already be a small number of lords who have been upgraded to level 2 mansions by exchanging food for resources?"


    While pondering, Lei Xiao continued to check the chat channel.


    "I just found a te from a ruined castle. I only exchanged 1,000 units of wood, no bargaining!"


    "Mom, dear friend, you don''t want to change this thing. I''ll take 50 units of wood."


    "Cut, I just went to the trading center to see it, this thing has no attributes at all."


    "Spicy, who will take the loaf of rhoishi  suddenly?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "My dear, isn''t this a ssic trick of picking up leaks?"


    There is no doubt that 1,000 units of wood, for him who still has more than 500,000 units, there is no essential difference between nature and giving away.


    Without hesitation, I didn''t even open the details page, just clicked it down.


    When he got the thing, Lei Xiao took it out and took a closer look.


    This te is about the size of two palms and about 1 cm thick.


    The texture looks the same as ordinary granite, and it feels slightly cold. There is neither text nor magic lines on it. It seems to be a floor tile that can be seen everywhere.


    "The surface is in, and there is no attribute or text introduction...


    ording tomon plots, is it possible that what skills are sealed in it? "


    In addition to doubts, Lei Xiao started his recitation and called the knotweed from the physics department and Chaoyan from the magic department.


    As a result, the two of them carefully observed and felt for a long time, but also found nothing, they all said that this is an ordinary stone.


    "Forget it, sure enough, fairy tales are all deceitful, how could they be so easy to pick up?


    ...All in all, the te is pretty good. When you want to eat sashimi in the future, let''s take it out and use it. "


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to let the two go their own way, and Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and put the te into the space bracelet.


    After that, Lei Xiao searched the trading center again and found that there was still no 2nd-level resource on the shelves.


    Re-enter the chat channel.


    "Everyone, ask a question, why can I get three first-order recruitment orders tomorrow? Please answer."


    "Old Versailles, is it a big deal to be promoted to a second-level mansion? The content caused strong difort and has been blocked."


    "I''m so **** off, I''m all scumbags in the way!!"


    "Hey, I really envy you, those of you who are level 1 mansions. At least you still have some hope. After you get to level 2, you will know the resources you need for level 3. How terrifying it is."


    "Damn, are there so many hidden bosses? Why didn''t I even save half of my resources?"


    "I remember the anonymous boss, but he was promoted to a level 4 mansion the next day. How did he do it? This is the real horror."


    "Master Xiaoshen signed the contract of surrender yesterday! They are all lords who have already conquered a tribe!"


    "I want to cry, I''m about to be conquered by the peasant aunt in the territory."


    "Upstairs, is it possible that you were taught a lesson by the peasant aunt?"


    "Three sentences made the boss send me 1,800 units of wood. There are not many opportunities for private letters to learn."


    "1800 units of wood? Is the injury that serious? The boss paid you so much?"


    "What a mess."


    After watching it for a while, looking at the various content in the chat channel, Lei Xiao stretchedzily, and while moving his slightly numb neck, he couldn''t help showing a look of crying andughing.


    However, he was immediately attracted by a new piece of news.


    "Little friends, have any of you awakened your talent?"


    "Talent? There is indeed such an item in the attribute ~ but there has been no movement!"


    "That''s right, has anyone really awakened their talents?"


    "I''m also awakened! Brother, what kind of talent do you have?"


    "My talent is Night Beast Tamer. There is a chance every day, with a 5% chance, that I can tame first-order beasts or beasts at night!"


    "Upstairs, don''t say it! How can you tell anyone about this?"


    "Hahaha! It''s easy to be tricked bybor and capital, andbor and capital won''t tell you that my talent is a geological prospector, and I can discover nearby mineral veins and other advanced resources..."


    "So that''s the case. I said why some big bosses'' mansions have risen so fast, it''s because they have awakened their talents, envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "Little sister asks the two big brothers for guidance, how can you awaken your talent?"


    Seeing this new piece of information, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Up to now, although the number is very rare, a very small number of lords have begun to awaken their talents one after another.


    And, judging from the chat content, the types of talents are also varied.


    However, no one can exin the specific awakening conditions.


    "It seems that with regard to talent, we must pay more attention in the future.


    Although none of the ones that have appeared so far pose a threat to me, it cannot be ruled out that there are more talented people appearing. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly became much colder.


    However, the chill in his jet-ck eyes shed by in an instant.


    What followed was a look of anticipation worth pondering.


    "I have to say, everything in this world is really getting more and more interesting."

 Chapter 56: Reinforce! 3 buffer areas

    Chapter 56: Reinforce! 3 buffer areas


    Just like that, the morning time passed quickly.


    Lei Xiao, who has been immersed in the chat channel, is constantly updating the chat content.


    Basically, he has basically grasped the general trend of the current market and the development of some lords.


    Of course, this is only what can be seen on the surface.


    Lei Xiao had no doubts at all, and there were quite a few people like him, all hiding in the dark, silently watching all this.


    Undoubtedly, if there is a conflict, these people will be their most formidable opponents.


    dong dong dong.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a knock on the door rang in his ears.


    Because after being upgraded to a level 4 mansion, the gate has be a metal material.


    Therefore, this dull metallic sound can be said to be particrly reassuring.


    "The door is unlocked,e in."


    After closing the chat interface, Lei Xiao said while taking a sip of water.


    The door opened gently, and Gang Song came over with a respectful face, and bowed down to Lei Xiao and said, "Report to the lord, the lunch is ready, it is fragrant rice braised pork, and mushroom broth.


    Excuse me, Lord, do you eat in your room or go out to eat? "


    Undoubtedly, after some stimtion in the morning, and various stimtions before.


    At this moment, in Gangsong''s eyes, Lei Xiao was as stalwart as Pikachu looking up at Godzi.


    "Let''s go out to eat together, just to see how your results this morning are."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao stood up, first patted Gang Song on the shoulder, and then strode out of the gate of the mansion first.


    When he came outside, apanied by Gang Song, Lei Xiao first circled the territory.


    It was found that about two-thirds of the wooden fence has been further reinforced on the original basis. I have to say that the speed is quite fast.


    It can be seen that under the attraction of Qi Condensation Pill, the work efficiency of these first-order subordinates has obviously been brought to the extreme, and it is almost not much different from the pile driver.


    "Gang Song, you did a good job."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, he praised Gangsong casually. Lei Xiao just walked to the small gate on the west side of the territory and continued to observe.


    The key defensive force in this position consists of three earth guardians and two watchtowers that have already stationed half-elf archers.


    And outside the door is arge emerald green, simr to Pennisetum bushes.


    At this moment, a gust of breeze blew past, and the grass in front of him was like a green soft nket, and then ayer of light ripples appeared.


    At the same time, a smell of nature entered Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    He sniffed the aroma of the oing nts, and he felt refreshed and continued to look out.


    In the second half of the grass, there are several twisting beast paths, formed by beasts and beasts who have been trampling on them for a long time. At the end, there is a dense forest.


    Looking left and right, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but ponder over the small open area formed naturally in front of him.


    "The defense here seems to be too weak."


    While subconsciously touching his chin, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Originally, ording to his previous thoughts, because of the shadow forest, it was used as a natural barrier.


    Therefore, the current defensive measures arepletely sufficient to deal with the current threat.


    Besides, there is still the third-order me magician Chaoyan, so there is no need to worry about the fire.


    However, if there are hordes of beasts in this position,unching a small-scale group charge, I am afraid they will be able to break through the barrier in an instant and easily rush into the territory.


    "Gang Song, go and call the other captains."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao waved to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    After a while, when the four first-order captains trotted all the way to the front, Lei Xiao threw out all the considerations he had just made.


    "What the lord said is, I don''t know how to further strengthen the defense of the territory?"


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Gang Song couldn''t help scratching his head, wondering.


    "It''s very simple. It''s divided into three steps."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had already made up his mind in his heart, firstmanded the three earth guardians on the side, standing on the outer edge of the grass and guarding the vicinity.


    Then, with a few people, they walked out of the small gate of the camp.


    "First, a trench was dug outside the camp''s wall, and the excavated soil was piled directly in the middle of the trench and the wall.


    While strengthening the wall defense, it forms the innermost first buffer area. "


    I saw Lei Xiao walked slowly on the grass, and drew a long line with his hands.


    "Secondly, on the outside of the trench, set up arge number of deer viges as the second buffer area in the middle."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao, who stood with his hands behind his back, paused for a while, and saw him turn around and face Gang Song and the others: "Use wood to make this barb-shaped deer vige.


    For you hunters, it should be an easy task, right? "


    "Lord ~ Just take a look! This is the proud skill of subordinates and others."


    Opposite Lei Xiao, Gang Song and the other three captains smiled, all with confident expressions on their faces.


    "Very good, looking forward to your performance."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a few steps forward, came to the side of a guardian of the earth, and continued: "As for thest step, it is your specialty.


    That is to arrange arge number of hidden traps in the outermost area as a third buffer. "


    "Your lord is wise!


    With these three buffer zones, let alone the surrounding monsters, even if an established armyes, it will be difficult for us to break through our defenses! "


    Hearing this, Gang Song and the others looked like they were suddenly enlightened, and they couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.


    Raising his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, a dignified expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face: "However, this further shows the importance of this work. I hope you don''t disappoint me, and it must bepleted as soon as possible."


    "As ordered!" On the other side, Gang Song and the other four bowed to Lei Xiao, and then said in unison.


    After getting along for the past few days, they also roughly understood the character of the Lord in front of them.


    Undoubtedly, although Lord Lord usually looks very gentle, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    But when ites to work, it must be striving for perfection, and there is no room for sand in the eyes.


    Therefore, in order to gain the approval of the lord, the only way is to keep improving.


    "Okay, since the mission is already known, let''s go to dinner."


    After recalling the three guardians of the earth to the door again, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and walked towards the center of the territory with Gang Song and others.

 Chapter 57: upgrade! Level 5 Lords Mansion

    Chapter 57: upgrade! Level 5 Lord''s Mansion


    Lei Xiao found out when he came to the outdoor dining area not far from the lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the ce is already full of fragrant rice, and there is a coveted and tempting smell everywhere.


    Having said that, since the protective cover haspletely disappeared, it has lost the function of filtering cooking smoke and light.


    Moreover, there are already nearly 200 people in the territory, and therge amount of cooking smoke produced by cooking meals is undoubtedly likely to reveal the location of the territory.


    Therefore, at breakfast, Lei Xiao had arranged for Gang Song and others in advance, and dug out severalrge and small smoke-free stoves here as fixed dining and cooking areas.


    In this way, coupled with the cover of the towering trees around, unless someone is too close to here, otherwise, it is impossible to find the specific location of the territory through the smoke.


    I saw that Lei Xiao had just sat down, and on the other side, the half-elves who were in charge of opening up the training ground outside the camp, and the people who helped with the knotweed and others also walked over from the direction of the camp entrance.


    "Everyone has worked hard, let''s have dinner."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    In this way, after everyone had eaten and drank enough, ordered everyone to act ording to the predetermined n in the afternoon.


    Lei Xiao then returned to the lord''s mansion to check the production of the rough sickle.


    "Have you made more than 2,000 copies? The number should be about the same."


    Without hesitation, the upgrade started immediately.


    [Congrattions, your 1050 "Rough Sickles" have been upgraded to 1050 "Exquisite Sickles"!


    [Congrattions, your 1,000 "Rough Sickles" have been upgraded to 100,000 "Rough Sickles"!


    Seeing that the required materials were enough, Lei Xiao immediately dposed it.


    [You dposed 1050 "Exquisite Sickles", and obtained wood x1050 and copper ore x1050!


    [You dposed 100,000 "Rough Sickles" to get wood x100000 and stone x100000!


    "In addition to the 500 units of copper ore produced yesterday, this time, it''s finally enough for the 1,500 units needed to upgrade the mansion!"


    Looking at the sufficient amount of copper mine in the storage space, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face.


    "Without the pressure of iron ore, it''s a full day ahead of the expected upgrade time. Not bad."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to step out of the gate. First, he signaled the three surrounding earth guardians to stand outside. Then, he directly pressed the upgrade button.


    The next second, the familiar colored light curtain rose up, instantly covering the entire mansion.


    At the same time, the long-lost construction sound and the mechanical prompt sounded one after another.


    [You have consumed wood x50000, thatch x30000, stone x30000, iron ore x1500, copper ore x1500]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv4 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    "I don''t know what changes will happen to a mansion that is upgraded to level 5?"


    With excitement, surrounded by the three guardians of the earth, Lei Xiao stood with his arms folded, quietly watching from the sidelines.


    After a while, the slightly dazzling colored light curtain gradually turned from strong to weak until itpletely dissipated.


    The whole picture of the upgraded lord''s mansion was disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 5!


    Looking carefully, this time, the area of the upgraded mansion has not changed significantly.


    However, the height has increased by about one-thirdpared to before.


    And, in terms of appearance, nearly half of it haspletely changed into a stone structure. I saw that the carefully polished stones were neatly stacked and looked thick and strong.


    As for the metal part, except for the thickened door, all the windows on the upper and lower floors also shone with a metallic luster, and were obviously further reinforced.


    "Is it really going to develop in the direction of a castle? Interesting, I really look forward to the day when it really bes a castle."


    Seeing this, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    But then, after looking around, he involuntarily showed a helpless expression.


    "Although the mansion is bing more and more high-end and elegant, the gap between it and other surrounding buildings is also bing more and more obvious, some of which are too conspicuous.


    I wonder if there will be some camouge in the future, or a way of setting up a fake mansion as a means to confuse the enemy? "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao pushed open the door and stepped into the interior of the new mansion.


    As soon as he entered the house, he could clearly feel that due to the addition of a lot of stone structures and the expansion of the floor height.


    Therefore, although the size andyout of the huge living room have not changed much, the overall momentum is obviously much grander.


    Even the air was filled with a faint smell of fresh wood.


    "It''s a little bit of sword and magic, and it''ll be more perfect if you go back and create a sand table."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao turned around upstairs and downstairs.


    Found that in each room, some metal products began to appear, such as candlesticks, hangers, tableware and so on.


    Even the stairs are wrapped in a metal ~ for thorough reinforcement.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, as expected, the prompt sounded in his ear again.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 5 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "Not open." Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    Just yesterday, because of surrendering to the contract, there was already a global broadcast.


    So, this time, let the anonymous boss appear and attract a wave of attention.


    Undoubtedly, from the perspective of a third party.


    Such an approach will inevitably cause some people to suspect that it is possible that the anonymous boss and himself are the same person.


    However, this is just spection.


    Because only the first lord toplete the corresponding goal will be rewarded and qualified for global broadcast.


    Therefore, under the action of this mechanism, this spection can never be corroborated.


    This means that on a certain day in the future, once he conflicts with a certain or certain lord power.


    The other party naturally has to be concerned about whether the mysterious anonymous boss will suddenly appear and harvest a wave of residual blood from both sides.


    From this point of view, at least at this stage, the role of the vest of the anonymous boss is still very obvious.


    Immediately, in the calm, there was another hint of a huge wave hidden in the sky, which suddenly sounded in the ears of the less than one billion lords.


    [Congrattions to Anonymous Lord, the world''s first upgraded level 5 Lord''s mansion! The reward will be one piece of Tier 5 random equipment, and one piece of Tier 5 random equipment blueprint!


    For a time, this peaceful afternoon suddenly became crazy and extraordinary.

 Chapter 58: simple choice

    Chapter 58: simple choice


    The first thing that exploded were all the regional channels in the country.


    "I, the anonymous boss, upgraded the mansion again?!"


    "Gaia! Shatter the darkness with thunder! Anonymous giant, after two days of silence, it finally broke out!"


    "At that moment, he became light."


    "Big dog brother, you are so strong, I like it very much~ (color) (blush


    "Miss upstairs, you blushed like a bubble teapot!"


    "The level 5 mansion powerhouse is so terrifying! Anonymous boss, please allow me to call you Dad!"


    "Hahaha! Anonymous boss is awesome! The first ce is our Daxia again!"


    A foreign channel


    "Oh! Daxia is number one! I love Daxia! Blessings from the Bread Federation!"


    "Ganba! This sentence is repeated over and over again. You are afraid that you are not a repeater, right? No wonder you raise a white g (contempt)."


    "Hehe, the stupid bird will fly first, and thestugh must be our Dabiyoudder suit, let''s wait and see."


    "How cold! I bought cut cakes in Jiangnan, and it was just right for three and a half catties. It was a waste ofbor and capital of more than 3,000..."


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Seeing that the rewards had been distributed, Lei Xiao, who was in the living room of the mansion, took a stride and came to the storage space.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fifth-Order Weapon: Cold Killing Spear"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Five-Order Ornament Blueprint: Breath of the Breeze"!


    "The blueprint of the fifth-order knight spear and fifth-order ring? I don''t know what will happen after the upgrade?"


    I saw that Lei Xiao did not hesitate and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 Weapon: Cold Killing Spear" has been upgraded to "Tier 6 Weapon: Purple Wing Demon Dragon Gun!"]


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 Ornament Blueprint: Breath of the Breeze" has been upgraded to "Tier 6 Ornament Blueprint: Enveloping Storm!"]


    "Is it a qualitative change both times? Needless to say! Besides, apart from the previous space bracelet, this is the first time I have obtained a sixth-order weapon and a sixth-order blueprint."


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the weapon''s attribute bar.


    Name: Purple Wing Demon Dragon Spear


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legend (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Dragon me "When hitting the target, additional burning effect"]


    [Additional effect 2: Dragon Tooth "Physical pration increased by 80%"]


    [Remarks: This spear is made from the dragon teeth of the adult sixth-order monster, the Purple Winged Demon Dragon, and the purple gold tungsten steel. It is extremely rare. Under the high-speed movement of the holder, it can even pierce the city wall, which is the dream of all knights. magic weapon,


    Rumor has it that the amazing purple mes produced during forging often turn the gunsmith and the entire cksmith shop to ashes at the same time.


    "My good fellow, the damage of seven stars, plus two special effects."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a nearly two-meter-long purple all-metalnce stood in his hand.


    Feeling the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from it, and the heaviness that is difficult to grasp with one hand, especially when he saw the looming purple mes emerging from the tip of the spear, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    "These sixth-order weapons are really extraordinary, not to mention piercing the city wall.


    If it is moving at a high speed, even if a tank is approaching head on, I am afraid it will be able to pierce the heart and have the effect of armor-piercing bullets, which is terrifying. "


    Immediately afterwards, fearing that the fire from the gun head would burn the mansion, Lei Xiao quickly took the gun back to the space bracelet.


    Undoubtedly, at present, this weapon obviously has no subordinates that can be equipped.


    However, this also made Lei Xiao look forward to it.


    When you have a cavalry unit, plus this knight spear to take the lead, I am afraid it is easy to tear the opponent''s formation, right?


    Having said that, as for the blueprint of the sixth-order ring, it is also impossible to make at this stage, so Lei Xiao had to throw it into the space bracelet.


    After that, he lifted his spirits slightly and opened his territory interface again.


    Now that the upgrade of the mansion has beenpleted.


    Then, next, it is naturally time to receive the recruitment order!


    [Lv of the lord''s mansion: 5 (you can receive 1 "Second-Order Recruitment Order" or 6 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day, and you can get 1 "City Return Crystal" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao (first-order nine-star)]


    ID: 0013076067


    Poption: 85/200


    [Submissive tribe: 1 "Yuebai tribe: 560 (submission degree: 79]


    [Number of Buildings: 23 (Lord''s Mansion, Guardian Defense Agency, Ordinary House x11, Double-storey House x5, Utility Room x5)]


    [Storage space: 29/150)]


    Details (omitted).


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x150000, Wood x100000, Thatch x60000, Iron Ingot x2000, Copper Ingot x2000]


    "Is there a choice of recruitment orders that can be received this time?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    Based on the knowledge that poured into his mind at the beginning, he clearly understood.


    In theory, without considering all factors such as equipment, morale, formation, terrain, weather, arms and so on.


    Thebat power of one second-tier one-star subordinate is roughly equal to thebat power of ten first-tier one-star subordinates of the same ~.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the value of one Tier 2 Recruitment Order is undoubtedly far greater than that of six Tier 1 Recruitment Orders.


    However, for the current self, the situation is moreplicated.


    Because, ording to the previous experience of upgrading Tier 2 equipment.


    After the qualitative change, there is a great possibility that it will be directly upgraded to the third-order like the first-order equipment.


    Only a small possibility can be promoted to the fourth level.


    Therefore, when upgrading a Tier 2 recruitment order, there will be three situations.


    First, there is a qualitative change (high probability), and the second-order recruitment order bes the third-order recruitment order.


    Second, there is a qualitative change (the possibility is low), and the second-order recruiting order bes the fourth-order recruiting order.


    Third, there is a quantitative change, and the second-order recruitment order has be about 100 second-order recruitment orders.


    Undoubtedly, if the first situation urs, it is natural that you have not received it. Six first-order recruitment orders are cost-effective.


    Only when the second or third situation urs is the ideal state.


    "All in all, the second situation,bined with the third situation, is obviously more likely than the first situation.


    Plus because of the poption cap, I need quality more than quantity right now.


    Then, the answer is naturally very obvious. "


    Thinking of this, I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly and pressed the receive button neatly.


    "Receive a Tier 2 recruitment order!"


    In an instant, a token with an ordinary metallic luster appeared in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, the upgrade started immediately.


    The next second, the upgrade prompt sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 59: back to the city crystal

    Chapter 59: back to the city crystal


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Fourth-Order Recruitment Order"!


    "Good guy, it''s level four?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    "It seems that in my previous life, apart from guaranteeing the bottom line, I have never seen SSR. After crossing the border, I finally changed my life against the sky."


    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Lei Xiao did not rush to summon, but instead focused his attention on another new item that could be collected every day.


    "Return to the city crystal?"


    Opening the detailed description, Lei Xiao found that it was just as literally described.


    This new item is a one-time consumable.


    After sessful use, the lord himself and all the subordinates within 2 meters around him can instantly return to the territory, and it can only be used by the lord himself.


    "So it turns out that a distance of 2 meters from oneself, in other words, a radius of 2 meters with oneself as the center is approximately equal to 12.56 square meters?


    If ording to the body shape of ordinary people, in the case of light clothing, a maximum of 10 people can stand in an area of 1 square meter.


    The function of this crystal is that it can at most allow the lord himself and a light centurion to return to the city in an instant? "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao showed a pondering look.


    "With this prop, given the limited poption at this stage.


    Even if the main force is transferred out of the territory, the problem of being taken advantage of by other forces can bepletely avoided.


    If there is no worries, it seems that this is to encourage the lord to explore the outside world in disguise. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a cyan crystal the size of a palm, simr to a barrier stone, appeared in his hand.


    Carefully observe, there is a faint strange energy inside the crystal stone, which is turning over and flowing, if there is no ground, there is a sense of coolness.


    "Speaking of which, from another point of view, this magical thing can also be a life-saving tool at a critical moment?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, another precaution popped up in front of his eyes when using the Huicheng Crystal.


    Terms and Conditions.


    First, the effect time of the City Return Crystal is 1 minute.


    During this period, if the lord himself and any subordinate within two meters of himself are attacked, the effective time will be interrupted and the timer will restart.


    Second, in the current three-kilometer area, if one of his subordinates is inbat, the lord will not be able to use the return crystal.


    Third, every 24 hours, you can only use the City Return Crystal once.


    "Sure enough, there are conditions for use? In this way, the role of the Huicheng Crystal as a means of life-saving will undoubtedly be greatly restricted."


    After reviewing the precautions in front of him, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "First of all, the first rule is to limit the time.


    In other words, the lord must be in an absolutely safe surrounding environment to have enough time to use the crystal to return to the city smoothly.


    Secondly, the second article is limited in space.


    This one, if I expected it right, is mainly aimed at the battlefield environment.


    If there are enemies around, the ves will naturally be inbat.


    Therefore, if the situation is unfavorable, you must stay three kilometers away from your opponent to escape smoothly.


    Thest one, needless to say, is very simple and clear. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s tightly locked eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    "Forget it, despite the many restrictions, there is always a way to quickly return to the city.


    Furthermore, in the future, when you encounter an opponent who is also a lord on the battlefield, you can use this second rule to take corresponding countermeasures, which can naturally prevent the enemy from escaping.


    From this point of view, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Taking a step back, even if the other party escapes sessfully, as long as they find their base camp and push their home directly, what is the difference in terms of the results? "


    With an indifferent smile, Lei Xiao continued to think while ying with the City-Back Crystal.


    "This thing is the same as the architectural blueprint, there is no ss, and there is no "upgradeable" prompt.


    The building blueprint has been determined and cannot be upgraded.


    However, the axe and sickle, which also has no upgrade prompt, can be upgraded.


    I don''t know if this city-returning crystal belongs to the category of special items that can be upgraded? "


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao put the crystal into the space bracelet, and Lei Xiao immediately began to try it.


    [Congrattions, your "City Returning Crystal" has been upgraded to "City Returning Crystal" 102 pieces!


    "My dear, can you really upgrade?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy, but immediately, he was dumbfounded.


    "This thing can only be used once a day, and you can get one piece every day, what''s the use of me asking for so much?


    Looking forward to the next qualitative change, there will be some different surprises. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao continued to check the upgraded territory interface.


    "By the way, has the poption finally doubled to 200?


    Yes, yes, finally another big step forward. "


    Wei Wei curled his lips, and Lei Xiao pondered for a while, not nning to fill up the poption immediately.


    "Since there is already a second-order recruitment order.


    Then ~ once the quantity is changed and then replenished, and 100 second-order soldiers are directly exploded, isn''t it a joy?


    At that time, I don''t know what kind of troops will be recruited? "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes continued to move down.


    "Thest thing worth noting is that there are only the materials needed for the next mansion upgrade.


    Needless to say, the first three in front of you, no matter how much you need, there is no pressure.


    Also, iron ore and copper ore are gone.


    The new ones are 2000 units of iron ingots and 2000 units of copper ingots?


    Now, do you need a smelter, or a building with simr functions? "


    Lei Xiao learned by checking the details of the newly emerged resources.


    Exactly as he had guessed.


    Only by building a smelter and refining iron ore and copper ore can they be sessfully produced. Both are 2nd-level resources, but there are more rare iron ingots and copper ingots in front.


    Moreover, the mansion that has been upgraded to level 5 can indeed make blueprints for smelters and build smelters.


    However, after further understanding, he found out.


    A smelter can only produce a maximum of 100 units of iron and copper ingots per day, which requires a lot of manpower and a lot of iron and copper ores.


    The most important thing is that during the smelting process of this kind of building, a lot of smoke will be generated, which can easily expose the location of the territory.


    This point, if the territory is in an uninhabited ravine, or other remote areas, it is better to say.


    But for him, who is surrounded by enemies on three sides, building a smelter is tantamount to digging his own grave.


    "It seems that we have to think of other ways to obtain iron ingots and copper ingots."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he opened the manufacturing interface.

 Chapter 60: dark healer

    Chapter 60: dark healer


    After the mansion was upgraded, many new manufacturing items have appeared on the interface, which can be described as dazzling, making people a little dizzying.


    [Wood x1] + [Iron Ore x1] = [Exquisite Stone Pickaxe x1] or [Exquisite Logging Axe x1]


    [Wood x1] + [Copper Ore x1] = [Exquisite Sickle x1]


    [Wood x1] + [Iron Ore x2] = [Exquisite Shovel x1]


    [Wood x1] + [Iron Ore x1] + [Feather x1] = [Exquisite Arrow x10]


    [Wood x20] + [Iron Ore x8] = [Exquisite Trolley x1]


    Wood x1=Paper x10


    Thatch x10=Rope x1


    Copper Ore x1=Copper Bowl x2


    Iron Ore x5=Iron Bucket x1


    [Iron Ore x10] + [Copper Ore x10] = [Metal Grill x1]


    When Lei Xiao saw the parts of the exquisite logging axe and the exquisite sickle, he suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    "Looks like a new round of reverse engineering can begin. I bet you... there are higher-level tools on top of the refined-ss tools!"


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao walked quickly to the front of the magic circle, and Lei Xiao immediately began to try.


    Undoubtedly, since sophisticated tools can already be manufactured.


    Then, after the upgrade, it is dposed, and there is a qualitative change, so you can naturally obtain more advanced resources.


    Moreover, as long as manufacturing continues, there will be quantitative changes.


    The amount of copper and iron ore can also be the same as the previous wood and stone, which means that it is inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Speaking of which, since the rough scythe was manufactured before, it didn''t take enough 8 hours for today''s ration, and there is still about half an hour of manufacturing time left.


    So, after dozens of seconds, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [You have consumed wood x1, iron ore x1]


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Exquisite Logging Axe"!


    [You have consumed wood x1, copper ore x1]


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Exquisite Scythe"!


    In this way, after each made a few, Lei Xiao immediately upgraded.


    [Congrattions, your "Exquisite Logging Axe" has been upgraded to 101 "Exquisite Logging Axe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Exquisite Logging Axe" has been upgraded to "Artisan Logging Axe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Exquisite Sickle" has been upgraded to 98 "Exquisite Sickle"!


    [Congrattions, your "Exquisite Sickle" has been upgraded to "Craftsman Sickle"!


    "Sure enough, did you sessfully upgrade to a higher craftsman ss?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao looked overjoyed, without hesitation, he directly dposed.


    [You disassembled the "Craftsman''s Logging Axe" to get wood x1 and iron ingots x1!


    [You disassembled the "Craftsman''s Scythe" to get wood x1 and copper ingots x1!


    "Perfect, the production time is still 5 pieces per minute, and there is no change.


    Now, every day can produce 500-600 units of iron ingots and copper ingots stably. Isn''t this more burning than building a smelter? "


    After all this waspleted, Lei Xiao, who was full of joy, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and a delicate recruitment order exuding a faint golden light appeared in his hand.


    "Is there a fourth-order recruitment order? I don''t know what kind of subordinates can be summoned this time?"


    Feeling the looming energy fluctuations on it, while looking forward to it, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to press the use button.


    In an instant, a splendid golden door of light appeared out of thin air, reflecting the entire reception hall, a splendor of gold and blue.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance gradually weakened, turning into golden dust, which slowly dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, a tall and strong figure appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Looking closely, this is a young man with neat short hair and a pair of gold-rimmed sses, looking gentle and elegant.


    However, this is only the part above the neck.


    Looking down, he saw that he was wearing a pure ck priest''s robe with a strange pattern and a strange skull metal ne.


    The most important thing is that the priest''s robe, which was supposed to be loose, turned out to be like a tight suit on his body, and was almost torn by the developed chest muscles.


    All in all, although it didn''t reach the level of the Hulk like Knotweed, this guy''s muscles can undoubtedly be described as horror.


    "My dear, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can wear a priest''s robe with a superhuman visual effect."


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, the other party had already walked in front of him with gentle gentlemanly steps.


    "In Xia Yecang, see Lord Lord."


    The elegant voice sounded, and I saw the muscled priest with sses, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, bowed to Lei Xiao and saluted.


    "Get up, from now on we will be partners in ourmon struggle."


    Feeling the powerful aura pervading the opponent''s body at close range, Lei Xiao nodded calmly while looking at him slightly.


    For him, who is used to acting with the higher-ranking powerhouse Tiger Cane, although the strength of this new subordinate is extremely impressive, it is nothing more than that.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ye Cang


    [upation: Dark Healer]


    [ss: fourth-order five-star]


    [Loyalty: 50]


    [Skill 1: ck Spring "active" (dark attribute group healing, UU reading  can quickly restore the target''s injury and purify negative effects)]


    [The rest of the skills cannot be viewed due tock of loyalty]


    "Sure enough, it''s a healing profession, but, are all the priests in this world so muscr?


    Having said that, this dark attribute healing technique sounds a bit unusual, can it really heal the injury? "


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly puzzled look.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Lord."


    On the other side, the muscle sses priest named Ye Cang clearly saw Lei Xiao''s concerns.


    I saw him bowing slightly and salute again: "Although darkness is the most feared power, on the other hand, it is also the power that understands people the most.


    As the saying goes, one must also tie the bell to untie the bell, just like a sharp de that can both kill and save.


    So, my healing technique not only has the effect of quickly healing injuries.


    Moreover, it can also automatically clean up the toxins and harmful substances in the target body, so that the body can return to the most healthy state.


    Under the same conditions, it is much more effective than those believers of the light who im to be righteous and bells and whistles. "


    "I see."


    After listening to the other party''s exnation, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then his face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    Good guy, the subordinate of the healing department finally appeared, and it is still a powerful fourth-order.


    In this way, whether it is yourself or other subordinates such as knotweed, the survivability will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, I saw Lei Xiao smiled and said again: "Come with me Ye Cang, I''ll take you out to meet other colleagues, and by the way, get familiar with our territory."

 Chapter 61: Ye Cang

    Chapter 61: Ye Cang


    Just like that, following Lei Xiao''s footsteps, he walked around the territory.


    At first, Ye Cang''s eyes were still very calm, and even the earth guardians at the door and the half-elves on the watchtower did not make his calm expression appear a little turbulent.


    There is no doubt that at his age, being able to enter the ranks of the fourth-order powerhouse can obviously be regarded as the favored son of the heavens.


    Such a halo, even if it is put into anyrge power.


    He is definitely a leader of the younger generation, admired and admired by other peers, and his future prospects are even more limitless.


    Therefore, in front of Lei Xiao as the lord, Ye Cang did not have any idea of showing off despite his subjective will.


    But a faint arrogance still radiated from him.


    Of course, loyalty has not changed at all.


    This state of affairs continued for quite a while, until Ye Cang saw the guardian defense agency in the northern part of the territory, as well as more and more earth guardians.


    "A miracle building?!"


    When he saw this huge hexagonal building for the first time, his calm footsteps could not help but stop for a while. Behind the golden sses, a pair of dark brown eyes were full of incredible.


    Undoubtedly, being able to see this kind of legendary miracle building within the territory is indeed a big surprise to him.


    You must know that the ck Light Temple of their Dark Healer was built on the basis of a miracle building.


    And the miracle building that they regarded as the foundation of their existence is actually just an iplete ancient ruin.


    It can be seen that when Ye Cang felt an aura of deja vu on the body of the guardian''s defense agency, how much turbulence arose in his heart.


    The ruins of a miracle building are the foundation of their dark healers, not to mention aplete miracle building!


    On the other hand, as the lord Lei Xiao, he was also keenly aware of Ye Cang''s strangeness.


    Of course, the reason why Lei Xiao brought the other party here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Naturally, there is only one purpose, and that is to increase Ye Cang''s loyalty as much as possible.


    Just thinking about it, it is obviously difficult for a powerhouse of this level to use Tier 3 weapons and equipment to achieve significant results.


    In the case of unfamiliarity with each other, forcibly sending empty chicken soup is probably not the best choice.


    Therefore, the best way is to let the other party observe and feel it without words, and use facts to prove everything.


    Silence is better than sound here.


    "How is it? Are you interested in going in and have a look?"


    After a while, Lei Xiao smiled and said something timely.


    "Then I will trouble the lord."


    On the other side, Ye Cang recovered from the shock, and subconsciously pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    At this time, with a restrained personality, he quickly suppressed all the emotions of surprise in his heart, took care of his face meticulously, and regained his calm.


    However, behind the lens, the uncontroble brilliance still shows that he is still in a state of excitement.


    At the same moment, the system''s notification sound, as expected, rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has developed a little respect for you, and his loyalty has increased by 8 points, which is currently 58 points.


    Nodding with satisfaction, he brought the sturdy Ye Cang to the front of the guardian defense agency.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, apanied by a rumbling sound, the huge stone gate in front of him slowly opened upwards.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of magic circles shone with light blue light inside appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Is this aplete miracle building? It really is extraordinary and makes people emotional."


    In addition to being overjoyed, he saluted Lei Xiao again, Ye Cang''s muscles were shaking slightly, and he couldn''t wait to walk in.


    Not long after, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has felt the joy, and his loyalty has increased by 2 points, which is currently 60 points.


    Just like this, after a while, Lei Xiao looked at Ye Cang, who was like a student visiting a museum, lingering in the Guardian Hall.


    This guy, like a giant muscle gecko, stuck to the wall full of magic circles, slowly moving in parallel, and just kicked his legs and climbed up.


    "Okay Ye Cang,e with me first, the other colleagues are already waiting for us near the gate of the camp."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao said from the side.


    "...As ordered." Ye Cang, who regained his spirits, felt that he had lost his temper just now, pushed his sses, and smiled awkwardly, "Please forgive me, Lord, I''m just too excited."


    "It''s okay, let''s go." With an indifferent smile, Lei Xiao walked in the front again.


    At the gate of the camp, Lei Xiao waved his hand and greeted Huzhang, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Baizhi, and the four first-order captains who had already been waiting here.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is the fourth-order darkness healer Ye Cang, our new partner."


    Lei Xiao patted the muscle sses priest''s broad shoulders and introduced.


    "In Xia Yecang, I have seen you ~ in the future, I will leave the work on the treatment to me."


    On the other side, Ye Cang still had a tepid expression on his face. He saluted everyone in an elegant and polite manner.


    However, this is only what can be seen on the surface.


    In fact, from behind his sses, his dark brown pupils shone with brilliance, and it could be seen that his heart had already caused an uproar again.


    Undoubtedly, the source is naturally the knotweed as a fifth-order powerhouse.


    When Ye Cang just epted the summon and came here, Ye Cang immediately felt an aura that was far more powerful than himself.


    At first, he thought it was just because of the side effect of the portal, that his perception was temporarily disturbed.


    After all, the fifth-order powerhouse who can emit such a terrifying breath is either a high-ranking power center or a leader of a huge force, sought after by thousands of people, and their status is extremely noble, how can they be seen casually exist?


    This point, for the fourth-order Ye Cang, is naturally all too clear.


    It stands to reason that after stepping into the threshold of the fourth-order, it should be one step closer to the fifth-order.


    But all the fourth-order powerhouses, including Ye Cang, felt the opposite.


    After Tier 4, each time the strength increases by one star, even though it is really getting stronger.


    But the more you improve, the more you can feel that the fifth-order level is bing more and more unattainable, and there is even a feeling of drifting away.


    From this, it can be seen that when Ye Cang saw the tiger stick, which is a fifth-order strong man, appear in the territory, what a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    "Not only does it have the miracle buildings that only appear in the legend, but it also has the allegiance of the fifth-order powerhouse. The lord in front of him, after all... what is the holy ce?!"

 Chapter 62: Set off! Target Kongqing Town

    Chapter 62: Set off! Target Kongqing Town


    At the same time, the prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has deepened his reverence for you, his loyalty has increased by 9 points, and it is currently 69 points.


    "Good guy, after such a big circle, did it finally rise to 69 o''clock?


    It seems that the loyalty of high-level subordinates is really not that easy to improve. "


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and Lei Xiao could not help but sigh to himself.


    Speaking of which, after Ye Cang''s self-introduction ended.


    On the other hand, Hu Zhang and the others also politely returned their salutes. In addition, Ye Cang was quite talkative despite being a reserved and calm personality.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for a group of old and new subordinates to quickly get to know each other.


    During this process, everyone else is quite normal.


    Only on Chaoyan''s small face, a pair of red-phoenix panda eyes that have not disappeared, opened round for a while, and narrowed into a slit for a while, obviously immersed in his own world again.


    "Wuhu, even such a rare profession as a dark healer can be earned under hismand, the Lord Lord is still as powerful as ever!"


    After casting a reverent little look at Lei Xiao with panda eyes, Chao Yan''s gaze fell on Ye Cang, who was wearing a strange ck priest''s robe.


    "Dark Healer? I remember when I was in ss in the tower, an old monster once said it.


    This profession is also known as the dark pastor, which is originally from the same n as the priest of the Holy Light.


    It is said that it is a special profession derived from priests in order to better fight against the forces of darkness. "


    I saw Chaoyan squinting slightly while continuing to recall.


    "The most important thing is, before ordinary priests change jobs to be dark priests.


    With the cooperation of special secret methods, you need to pretend to sink yourself into the dark world to gain forbidden power.


    This kind of secret method requires the person who has been transferred to have a very pious belief and will to sessfully resist the temptation of darkness.


    Because of this, there are actually very few people who can do this.


    Therefore, the people who sessfully changed jobs to be dark shepherds were precisely the best group of pastors. "


    Rubbing his dark circles, Chaoyan continued to think.


    "Later, a war broke out between the two.


    Although the personal strength of the Dark Priest is far stronger than that of the Holy Light Priest of the same level, he is restrained by the opponent in terms of attributes after all.


    Only then was he expelled from everyone''s sight, and he became the healer of darkness who is like fire and water with Priest Holy Light today. "


    Thinking of this, Chaoyan''s gaze fell on the silver skull ne Ye Cang was wearing.


    "This chain is so cute, I wonder if this muscr uncle can let me touch it?


    Having said that, the Lord''s pendant is more beautiful, as if there are stars twinkling in it..."


    At the same time, Lei Xiao''s ear suddenly remembered a new sound.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan has felt your power plus, and his loyalty has increased by 5 points, which is currently 90 points.


    [Congrattions, due to your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan, the loyalty has been increased to 90 points, and the new skill "Red Lotus Wings" has been unlocked!


    "My dear, I didn''t expect that the loyalty of this little panda would also increase."


    A little surprised, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and opened the other party''s attribute column.


    Name: Chaoyan


    [upation: Fire Mage]


    [ss: Tier 3 and One Star]


    Loyalty: 90


    [Skill 1: me Arrow "Active" (fire attribute spell single attack, with burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 2: Red Lotus Wings "Active" (fire attribute spell group attack, with burning effect and forbidden healing effect)]


    [The rest of the skills cannot be viewed due tock of loyalty]


    "No poking, no poking, it seems that 100 o''clock is just around the corner."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    After a while, he recovered his spirits, coughed lightly, and said to the crowd, "Okay, everyone, let''s go. We will have timeter, so we canmunicate further."


    At this moment, the two sisters, Nanxing Nanyue, who were directly opposite each other, looked at each other, as if they had something to say.


    Immediately, Nan Xing took a step forward, sped his fists hesitantly and said, "Report to the lord, I have another request, please move."


    "But it doesn''t matter, there are no outsiders here."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious expression. It was undoubtedly the first time that the twin sisters, who had always been very worry-free, could take the initiative to make a request.


    "Go back to the lord, if the conditions permit, the subordinate wants to buy some clothes. If it is not possible, it can be just close to the body..."


    I saw a blush on Nan Xing''s pretty face, and the voice was like a mosquito.


    Originally, Nan Xing wanted to make this suggestion privately, but the Lord has spoken, and although it was a little hard to tell, she had to tell the truth.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao was stunned for a while, and then he was dumbfounded.


    "My dear, I didn''t expect it to be such a problem. This wave of operations is really a bit sloppy."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and Lei Xiao again showed a pensive look.


    Speaking of ~ On the manufacturing interface, there is no item about the production of ordinary clothes, and clothes are indeed a must for life. Although half-elves can produce by themselves, the output is very low.


    Moreover, within the territory, there is also ack of a series of daily necessities such as seasonings.


    Coupled with the surrounding defensive measures, it is already quiterge, and there are half-elf archers and guards guarding the earth, which canpletely deal with all threats in the forest.


    Taking a step back, even if there is a sudden threat to the territory when you and your main subordinates are away, you can use the City Return Crystal to quickly return to the rescue.


    Therefore, it seems that it is time to go out and purchase a wave. At that time, all of them can be put into the space bracelet.


    The most important thing is that, taking advantage of this opportunity, I can further understand the details of the surrounding forces andy the foundation for possible threats in the future. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.


    "ording to the information provided by Kumbu, the nearest human gathering point is Kongqing Town on the other side of the river in the west of the forest. It is about 8 kilometers away from the territory, so choose there."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao smiled and said to the people in front of him, "If that''s the case, let''s go out and buy some."


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, looked at Chao Yan''s panda eyes, and continued: "This time, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue will follow me.


    Chaoyan, Baizhi and Gangsong, just stay and watch the house.


    If there is anything, please report it to me in time. "


    "Yes!" On the other side, all the subordinates said in unison.


    In this way, I counted the items that everyone needed and arranged everything properly.


    Lei Xiao took the knotweed and the other four to the small gate on the west side of the territory.

 Chapter 63: Thoughts on the West River

    Chapter 63: Thoughts on the West River


    "Everyone, our goal this time is mainly to buy supplies and find out information.


    Be sure to keep a low profile, keep your breath to a minimum, and just pretend to be an ordinary traveler. "


    Standing beside the wooden camp gate, Lei Xiao, who was full of spring breeze, spoke again.


    There is no doubt that this is the first time he is going to go to a human town since he crossed, and he is naturally a little excited in his heart.


    "As ordered, everything is up to the Lord''s orders!" On the other side, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue sped their fists at the same time and said in unison.


    "Very good." Hearing this, looking at the luxurious lineup in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, then let''s get ready to go."


    Undoubtedly, a fifth-tier powerhouse, a fourth-tier powerhouse, two third-tier powerhouses, and melee and long-distance healing assassins are all in ce. Such a lineup is obviouslyparable to a whole well-equipped army.


    Lei Xiao walked out of the camp gate and stepped on therge patch of Pennisetum. While feeling the fragrance of the oing nts, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, turned his head to the burly man beside him and said, "Kinthus cane, we can start."


    Just like that, under Ye Cang''s surprised gaze, the knotweed bowed and held up Lei Xiao after saluting.


    Immediately, like an arrow from the string, it flew out at a speed of 3.8 per 100 kilometers, leaving only a flurry of dust still floating in the air and the dumbfounded muscle priest Ye Cang.


    "To be able to sit a fifth-order powerhouse under him, no... as expected of the lord."


    Looking at the rare scene in front of him, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose involuntarily, and his piercing eyes shed with a brilliance of astonishment again.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him calm down, also using the flying technique to soar into the sky, and Nanxing Nanyue, who was beside his feet, followed behind the knotweed.


    At the same time, under the high-speed movement, mixed with the oing cold air, the familiar warning sound rang again in the ears of Lei Xiao, who was already galloping.


    [Congrattions, Ye Cang, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer, has developed a sense of awe for you, and his loyalty has increased by 5 points, which is currently 74 points.


    In this way, everyone moved forward all the way, quickly shuttled through the huge forest.


    Wherever he went, like a tornado, the surrounding leaves made a series of rustling sounds.


    It didn''t take long before the group of five came to the river in the west of the territory.


    "Hu Zhuang, let me down first."


    Lei Xiao lightly patted the burly man in front of him, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Standing on the sturdy branches of a towering tree, he saw that he was blocking the dazzling sunlighting in through the leaves with his hands, while looking at the location of the river.


    Take a closer look, just as the knotweed reported before.


    This unknown river has a width of about 100 meters. The water is turbulent and rushing. It divides the entire forest in two. It is indeed an excellent natural barrier, which greatly improves the safety factor of the territory. .


    "Speaking of which, such a magnificent river rushing scene really makes one feel a sense of heroism."


    Feeling the faint moistureing towards him, Lei Xiao, who was condescending, sighed in his heart.


    "Reporting to the lord, our current location is in the middle reaches of this river.


    Upstream of the river, is an extremely steep waterfall, pouring down from the mountains to the north. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the burly tiger stick beside him added.


    "I see, what is the width of the upper stream?"


    While pondering, Lei Xiao continued to ask while listening to the crisp sound of the waves crashing on the shore.


    "Lord Lord, the upper river channel is narrower, the current is more turbulent, and the terrain is very steep." Hu Zhang sped his fists and replied respectfully.


    "Understood, it seems that if this river is used well, it can reach an army of ten thousand people at a critical moment."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes shed a bit of sharpness, and he smiled.


    After a while, he regained hisposure and said to the knotweed, Ye Cang and Nan Xing Nanyue who were on guard not far away: "Okay, let''s move on."


    "Follow your orders!"


    After the four subordinates responded, Lei Xiao only felt his body lighten, and he and the others turned into a phantom at the same time, and began to fly away toward the river.


    Undoubtedly, despite the amazing width of this rapid, all the subordinates are high-level powerhouses after all, including Nanxing Nanyue, who is known for his speed, this distance from the water surface is naturally not a problem.


    The next second, at the moment when they were about to enter the water, all the subordinates'' feet were attached with ayer of faint energy visible to the naked eye, and they stepped directly on the water surface, almost as if they were walking on the ground.


    Needless to say, Ye Cang was flying gracefully at a low altitude over the river while holding the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    Looking at this kind of water drifting scene that can only appear in movies, Lei Xiao, who is in the absolute C position of the ~, couldn''t help but call him a good guy in his heart.


    Having said that, in the blink of an eye, the 100-meter-wide river, a group of five people passed smoothly, without even causing a wave on the river.


    After that, everyone continued to walk straight forward, and it didn''t take long, as the surrounding trees became more and more sparse.


    In the line of sight, a vast green in began to be clearer at the same time.


    At this point, Lei Xiao and the others are undoubtedly the first time they have truly left the range of the Shadow Forest and came to a new world outside.


    "Reporting to the lord, Kongqing Town is not far from us."


    After walking fast for a while again, the knotweed began to slow down the pace of his feet, speaking beside Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Understood, then let''s start walking."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao skillfully jumped down from the knotweed andnded firmly on the ground.


    On the other side, Ye Cang and the twin sisters on the side also slowed down their speed and eventually returned to their normal state of travel.


    Next, after walking for about ten minutes, Lei Xiao found out.


    On the grass along the way, several indentations of the carriage tires of different widths began to appear. A few steps ahead, an obviously repaired road, as well as more indentations and footprints, came into his sight.


    At this time, one could even vaguely see figuresing and going in the distance, and asionally hear the neighing of horses.


    "Is it finallying?"


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look overjoyed and began to speed up the pace under his feet.


    In this way, a group of five people continued to move forward along the footprints, until from this fork, they walked onto the wider main road.


    After a while, the outline of a city slowly began to be clearer.

 Chapter 64: Arrive at Kongqing Town

    Chapter 64: Arrive at Kongqing Town


    Under the leadership of Lei Xiao, along with the unhurried pace of a group of five people, the mysterious veil of Kongqing Town was gradually lifted.


    At first nce, there is a rtivelyplete defense system here. The nearly three-meter-high stone city wallpletely wraps the entire town. On the city wall, gs are fluttering, and people are looking forward.


    At this time, it can be clearly observed that there are many soldiers in full armor, patrolling on guard. Under the sunlight, the polished iron armor reflects a slightly dazzling cold light.


    "This posture is a bit interesting."


    Squinting slightly, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    Looking down, the wide-open city gate is filled with peopleing and going, bustling and bustling.


    asionally, merchants and caravans driving carriages can be seen passing by, surrounded by mercenaries one after another.


    Needless to say, the businessmen dressed in fancy clothes, the mercenaries in charge of guarding on the side made Lei Xiao look sideways slightly.


    I saw that these mercenaries were dressed in a variety of styles.


    Staff with heavy armor, heavy crossbow withrge shield, big sword withmoner and other strange outfits can be said to have everything.


    But it can be clearly seen that they are basically verymon first-order equipment.


    "I wonder if those fashion people who have passed through will one day teach people how to dress in this other world?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to wander.


    As for the strength of the mercenaries, most of them are also Tier 1. In terms of momentum, Lei Xiao himself, who has risen to Tier 1 and Nine Stars at the speed of light, is a lot shorter than himself.


    Only asionally I can see a few second-order mercenaries with faint arrogance, but I have never seen them at all.


    Probably because they were near the city gate, these mercenaries looked rxed.


    Between each other, the topic of women and spirits was discussed unscrupulously, the unrestrainedughter and the collision of the armor came one after another, and all kinds of fancy foulnguage appeared one after another.


    "If these guys travel to Blue Star, they''ll all be talents, and they can speak nicely."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao, whose head was buzzing with shock, slowly retracted his gaze.


    All in all, these people obviously can''t pose any threat to the powerful people around them.


    As for the soldiers in charge of guarding, although the equipment is slightly better, their overall strength is not as good as that of mercenaries, and there is a slight gappared to the previous half-orc army.


    "I have to say, everything here is exactly the same as what Kumbu said before."


    Refreshed, Lei Xiao began to recall the scene at that time.


    ording to the information provided by Kunbu, this Kongqing Town is an important trade hub in the surrounding area, so such a prosperous scene and scale is naturally a normal thing.


    Because of this, although the five members of the party have their own characteristics, they are not too conspicuous among the various mercenaries and businessmen.


    However, just in case, Lei Xiao still put away the high-level weapons of the knotweed and others, and reced them with ordinary first-level weapons.


    As for Ye Cang, Lei Xiao had already inquired about it in private. What was surprising was that this guy didn''t like to carry any weapons, and was more willing to fight with his bare hands.


    "Speaking of which, this town, which is far from the actual border line, does not seem to have been greatly affected by the war because of the huge shadow forest."


    While pondering, he nodded to the knotweed and the others beside him, Lei Xiao took his own steps again and started walking towards the city gate.


    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion at the front of the city gate, followed by a series of scolding voices.


    It sounds like there is a disagreement between the two mercenary teams because of the quest.


    In a short while, the two sides changed from verbal conflict to physical conflict, and started a fierce fight.


    For a while, the crackling sound of weapons colliding with the wailing sound mixed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    At the same time, arge number of melon eaters gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Among them, there were even a few soldiers guarding the gates, all with a look of schadenfreude.


    Although their duty is to maintainw and order, it is only aimed at ordinary civilians. Forces like the mercenary group are naturally not within their jurisdiction.


    In the battle between these forces, especially the powerhouses, even the city lord turns a blind eye, as long as the surface is decent enough, let alone ordinary soldiers like them.


    "Reporting to the lord, there is a small-scale battle ahead.


    There are two second-order peaks on one side, three first-order peaks, and one second-order and four first-order peaks on the other. What should I do? "


    Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing, who had a keen sense of perception, sped his fist at Lei Xiao and said, "Do you need a subordinate to conduct a detailed investigation?"


    "No need, it has nothing to do with us, let''s go directly to the city." He waved his hand slightly, indicating that Nan Xing did not need to be polite here, and Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    Just like that, the group of five continued to walk towards the city gate.


    However, just when Lei Xiao led the crowd ~ to bypass the crowd watching the fun in front of him, he found that the gate was already blocked.


    "Lord Lord, do you need your subordinates to clear these little reptiles?" Seeing this, Knotweed couldn''t help frowning, the muscles on his body trembled slightly, and he asked Lei Xiao for instructions.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t forget that we have to keep a low profile, keep a low profile." With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand again and said, "If you can''t, just wait for a while."


    Just when Lei Xiao said this, a change urred.


    I saw a gap suddenly opened in the crowd, and a figure stumbled backwards, heading towards Lei Xiao''s direction, and mmed into it.


    It seems that it should be caused by being repelled by someone on the other side.


    At the same time, seeing that abominable figure, he was about to collide with the lord. Nan Yue, who was guarding in front of Lei Xiao, froze on her pretty face and kicked up subconsciously.


    In an instant, apanied by a gust of wind, he directly kicked the opponent back ording to the original route like a ball!


    The angle of view zoomed in, and in midair, I saw the unlucky guy wearing a dark gray leather armor. Before he understood what was going on, he passed out in the process of flying.


    Until itnded heavily on the open space in the center of the warring parties, and made a bang.


    For a time, the whole scene froze in an instant.


    Not only the melon-eating crowd onlookers, but even the two warring parties in the center of focus, all stopped fighting in unison, all looked in the direction of Lei Xiao, all showing expressions of astonishment.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who instantly became the new focus, twitched the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    My dear, is it so hard to keep a low profile?

 Chapter 65: Blood Scorpion Mercenaries

    Chapter 65: Blood Scorpion Mercenaries


    After a moment of stagnation, when some people reacted, the whole scene quickly turned from static to abnormally warm again, filled with the happy air of watching the fun.


    Upon closer inspection, the merchants, mercenaries, and soldiers watching the battle all looked like they were gloating.


    While looking at the direction Lei Xiao was in, he whispered and started to discuss.


    "Yo, this boy of unknown origin dares to move the blood scorpion mercenary group? Very brave."


    "Yeah, yeah, the strength should be the first-order nine-star, it''s a pity to be so young, I guess it will be the standard ending of being crippled by the blood scorpion mercenary group in a while? Hey, I don''t know if anyone can save one this time. Arms and legs?


    "Look at the guy in the priest''s robe next to the kid, I''m afraid he chose the wrong profession? I think nun clothes are more suitable for him, hahaha!"


    "And the big guy who looks very strong. At first nce, he is not qualified enough, so he can only train his muscles. He looks very intimidating. I guess he can''t even beat a mushroom into a pig, right?"


    "s, it''s a pity that the pair of top-quality little girls are cheap, and the beasts of the blood scorpion mercenary group are cheap. If you cane with me..."


    "Shh! I don''t want to die? The blood scorpion people are right next to me... What''s sticky? Go away, drooling all over me!"


    "You guys should keep your voice low, drink tea first! Wouldn''t it be beautiful to watch a y while drinking tea? The natural milk tea from the Baibu Mountains is only 10 silver dragons a cup! Firste, first served when stocks are limited. !"


    On the other side, listening to the enthusiastic discussion of the melon eaters, Lei Xiao''s face was full of helplessness.


    Just now, because the speed of Nanyue''s footsteps was too fast, when the poor unlucky **** flew up again, this caught the attention of the audience.


    In addition to the four subordinates around him, they all suppressed their breath to the lowest level, almost no different from ordinary people.


    Due to the huge gap in strength, it is naturally impossible for these mercenaries to be at the second rank.


    Therefore, the first-order nine-star self has be the strongest among the five of them in the eyes of everyone.


    Naturally, everyone thought logically that they had kicked the opponent out just now.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    "My dear, I just want to walk around the city, why is it so difficult?"


    On the other side, the four people, Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing and Nanyue, who were mocked by the melon eaters, were also heard.


    He was already furious, and in his eyes, there was an imperceptibly cold gleam.


    These little reptiles can only talk about themselves, but they dare to talk about Lord Lord, it is unforgivable!


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s see the situation first."


    Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the center, naturally noticed that the four of them were all ready to go.


    At this moment, he had no doubt that as long as he, as the lord, gave an order, it would not take long for the ce to be quiet forever.


    However, doing so obviously doesn''t make any sense. For someone who is unfamiliar with life, it will disrupt the previous n.


    Just when Lei Xiao signaled his subordinates to stay safe, the three mercenaries with hideous faces pushed away the onlookers and strode towards them.


    These few people are the haplesspanions, that is, the blood scorpion mercenary group whose strength has an absolute advantage on both sides of the battle just now.


    He didn''t look straight at the approaching mercenaries at all. Taking advantage of this gap, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The other team of weaker mercenaries had basically been beaten, and the three of themy on the ground and their lives and deaths were unknown.


    There were also two mercenaries, a man and a woman, who also suffered serious injuries and were barely standing. The member of the Blood Scorpion mercenary group who was being left behind put two knives on their necks, unable to move at all. .


    Looking at the beautiful female mercenary who seemed to be familiar with her body, Lei Xiao could not help frowning slightly: "This young female swordsman, I feel as if I have seen it somewhere."


    "Lord Lord, that female mercenary is the survivor mercenary who walked with the merchant Kunbu in the forest before. His name seems to be... Shanna."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Nan Xing whispered to the side.


    "It turned out to be her."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look.


    On the other side, the three mercenaries with fierce faces had alreadye to their side and spread out slightly, forming a semi-encircling situation.


    At first nce, under the sun, one big and one small, the three sharp des with some blood stains on their surfaces exuded a cold light, which seemed to herald a merciless killing that was about to happen.


    At the same time, the other mercenaries and businessmen who were watching the excitement all subconsciously took a few steps back and made way for arge area to form a new viewing circle.


    For a while, all kinds of eyes, such as falling into the trap, sneering, sympathy, etc., were cast towards the five of them.


    You must know that the Blood Scorpion has two second-order powerhouses who have experienced hundreds of battles, and a first-order peak who is about to break through to the second-order.


    On that kid''s side, he was the only one who was a first-order ninth ~ Although the other four dressed strangely, they were not even strong.


    With such a difference inbat power, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    At this time, many people''s minds are already depicting the faces of the blood scorpion mercenary group after their victory.


    Immediately, among the three blood scorpion mercenary group on the opposite side, stood a big man with a long-handled axe and dressed in gray light armor.


    I saw that he easily pulled the weapon, which seemed to weigh more than a hundred kilograms, into an axe, and then stopped in mid-air,nding heavily on the soil in front of him, causing the audience to let out a burst of exmation.


    "That''s Shui Mang, the deputy head of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group! I heard that he has just reached the second-order five-star realm recently. He once killed an adult second-order six-star monster armored dragon with an axe!"


    "The outer skin isparable to the top-grade second-order heavy armored armored ground dragon? Isn''t the attack powerparable to the second-order peak powerhouse? The opposite side is sure to die."


    "s, it''s not good for these outsiders to provoke them, but they have to provoke the famous blood scorpion mercenary group in Kongqing Town."


    Hearing the exmations of the mercenaries on the sidelines, the big man named Shui Mang couldn''t help showing a look of pride on his face.


    I saw that he first looked at Nanxing Nanyue back and forth with his undisguised obscene eyes for a while, and then he raised his axe and put on a threatening posture, and said to Lei Xiaosen: " Boy, how dare you to hurt our blood scorpion mercenary group, I don''t care whether you mean it or not, you can''t leave this empty green town today!"


    On the other side, listening to the countless ssic viin lines in movies and novels, Lei Xiao pouted slightly with a helpless expression on his face.


    "My dear, I didn''t expect such a famous scene to happen to me one day."

 Chapter 66: Devils Gaze

    Chapter 66: Devil''s Gaze


    ncing at not far away, Lei Xiao yawned involuntarily, facing the mboyant axe-wielding man.


    This so-called deputy head of the blood scorpion naturally made him not interested at all.


    Immediately, after regaining his energy, Lei Xiao sighed lightly, and he had a look of confusion on his face again.


    "If this kind of development is put into a movie or novel, the protagonist will definitely jump out, show his true strength, easily kill the opponent, and finally p these melon eaters in the face?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to think while looking at the other mercenaries around who were watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "But now is obviously not the time to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Killing the other party is certainly an easy task.


    However, for those who currently need to act in a low-key manner and do not know much about the overall strength distribution of Kongqing Town, there is no actual value or benefit.


    Such extravagance will only do more harm than good and breed other unnecessary incidents. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao helplessly shook his head.


    "Is this the so-called gap between reality and ideal?


    But then again, it is impossible for the other party to give up easily. It seems that things are a bit tricky. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, because of his inadvertent action, the onlookers started to discuss it again.


    "Is there something wrong with the kidney? That kid actually got it, very soon! He yawned calmly?"


    "I saw it too. I''m afraid I''m scared stupid? Guard, where is the guard? Someone here might be crazy."


    "Everyone, wait, ording to the following guess, is it possible that this kid... is actually a hidden high-level powerhouse?!"


    "Stop, stop joking, how could a high-level powerhouse appear in a small ce like us in such a way? This kid must be making a fool of himself!"


    "My friend who sells milk tea, what you said makes sense, but I can''t refute it. I haven''t received themission for my brother, and I only have 8 silver dragons on me. I wonder if I can buy a cup?"


    At the same time, Shui Mang, the deputy head of the blood scorpion at the other end of the center of the storm, couldn''t help but nce at the twopanions beside him, and both saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What kind of tricks is this kid ying? He is dying, not only is he not afraid, but he even dares to doze off in front of Lao Tzu without any defense? Is there really any support?"


    Confused, Shui Mang, holding a big axe, once again sensed the people on his side not far away, and found that only Lei Xiao was a first-order ninth star, and a wave of anger could not help surging on his rough face.


    "His grandmother''s is only a first-order nine-star, and he dares to be so big in front of Laozi. Is it because Laozi can''t lift the axe, or are you floating?"


    Thinking of this, Shui Mang shed a chill in his eyes again, and said gloomily: "Boy, didn''t you understand what I said just now?


    Those who beat our blood scorpion mercenary group, don''t even think about fooling them by pretending to be insane! In thest 10 seconds, if you don''t answer again, don''t me Lao Tzu for being ruthless! "


    Directly opposite Shui Mang, Lei Xiao continued to ponder while looking at each other like a monkey juggling in a circus.


    There is no doubt that the target is obviously Nanxing Nanyue from the other party''s wretched eyes.


    "From this point of view, if I say ''then what do you want?''


    Then, the other party will definitely say "hand over that pair of twins first." Right?


    If I keep saying "What if I say no?"


    The other party will definitely say, "Then hand over your life."


    Well, anyway, without exposing your strength, there is no better way to get out right now, so let''s y with the other party for now. "


    Thinking of this, Wei Wei calmed down, and Lei Xiao said without changing his expression, "Then what do you guys think?"


    "It''s very simple, hand over the twins first!" Looking at Nanxing Nanyue with a slender waist, Shui Mang involuntarily swallowed and said without hesitation.


    "What if I say no?" Seeing that it was not what he expected, Lei Xiao weakly followed.


    "Then hand over your life!" On the other side, Shui Mang raised his axe, and the threat was very obvious.


    "I have to say, it really conforms to the thinking of the minions." Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help covering his forehead.


    Next, facing the aggressive attitude of the opponent, just when Lei Xiao''s patience was about to be exhausted.


    Seeing Ye Cang beside him, he whispered, "Lord Lord, I already understand what you mean.


    Can you let me down to deal with this matter? "


    "Go ahead, try not to reveal your strength." Looking at Ye Cang''s rxed expression, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    "As ordered."


    Bowing gracefully to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang first tidied up the tight ck priest''s robe, then took a few steps forward and came to Shui Mang.


    "Boy, you are courting death..." He nced at Ye Cang contemptuously, but he didn''t wait for Shui Mang to finish his words. UU reading .uukanshu.


    I saw Ye Cang pushed his sses, and a cold light immediately reflected from the sses.


    Signs of darkness? The gaze of the devil.


    In an instant, the three people standing in front of Shui Mang and the two-sword mercenary who stayed behind all trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the four of them began to focus uncontrobly on Ye Cang''s body, or more precisely, his face.


    At this time, in the eyes of others, Ye Cang didn''t make any movement at all, just stood there quietly.


    On the other hand, Shui Mang and the other four seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, their eyes wide open and their faces full of horror.


    In the next second, while trembling all over, the eyes of the four of them began to lose their luster, and their faces became ashen, until they fell back stiffly.


    This incredible scene instantly silenced the entire scene.


    I saw the surrounding melon eaters, all with their mouths open, and they started to look at each other.


    The mercenary who bought a cup of milk tea for 8 silver dragons directly spilled half of the milk tea he drank on his dirty leather boots.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also showed surprise.


    Although he knew that all of this was definitely Ye Cang''s masterpiece, what the other party did specifically made people curious.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that Ye Cang has exerted some kind of powerful mental attack on these little reptiles."


    At this time, the knotweed exined in a low voice: "Judging from this state, unless there is a priest of the fourth rank or above to purify.


    Otherwise, at least for a few years, these people will not want to return to normal. "


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 67: Kongqing Town

    Chapter 67: Kongqing Town


    Looking at the four blood scorpion mercenaries who fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching constantly, the mouths of the melon-eating crowd opened their mouths, and after a while, they returned to normal.


    "What happened just now? Can any expert exin it?"


    "I don''t know, I just saw the muscr priest walking over, and the blood scorpion fell? Could it be... a spiritual attack?"


    "Praise the nature, with the strength of the second-order four-star Druid of the old man, there is no clue, it should not be a spiritual attack."


    "It turned out to be Master Xinshi. The top three experts in the healing department in Kongqing Town have spoken. It seems that the muscr priest man really didn''t do anything. Sure enough, these outsiders are lucky!"


    On the other side, Ye Cang smiled, already walking in gentleman''s steps, returning to Lei Xiao''s body, and raising his voice deliberately, "Sir, before I can negotiate with the other party, the other party is already in aa, look. It looks like food poisoning."


    Hearing this, the onlookers on the side all showed a look of sudden realization.


    "So it turns out, it''s actually food poisoning. I wonder what Master Xinshi has in mind?"


    "Theplexion is blue and purple, the whole body is convulsing, the eyes are numb, and the mouth is foaming. It is indeed in line with the characteristics of food poisoning. The old man spectes that it should be caused by eating some kind of poisonous beast that has not been cleaned up."


    "I remembered, at lunch today, I did see the blood scorpions in the tavern, ordering arge te of roasted green feather vultures!"


    "Let me just say, if it''s really a spiritual attack, it must be at least a Tier 3 magic powerhouse. You know, all the Tier 3 powerhouses in our entire Kongqing Town add up, it''s just two hands. ."


    "Yes, yes, those third-tier powerhouses, who is not a famous person in our Kongqing Town? Is it like these little-known outsiders who can be seen casually?"


    "God''s food poisoning."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly couldn''t helpughing and crying: "It seems that this group of people would rather believe that it was really caused by food poisoning than to believe that there will be third-tier powerhouses in their own team.


    This is no wonder, after all, from the words of these people, it can be clearly heard that the powerhouses who have reached the third level are undoubtedly regarded as beings that everyone looks up to here. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "All in all, the primary task at present is to investigate the overall strength level and distribution of forces in the entire Kongqing Town as soon as possible.


    Up to now, from the mouths of other people, it can be inferred that the number of Tier 3 powerhouses here should be less than 10 in total. I wonder if there will be powerhouses above Tier 4? "


    After making up his mind, looking at the still a little chaotic crowd around him, and ignoring the stunned Shannai and the others who were just rescued, Lei Xiao immediately said to the four subordinates beside him, "Okay, let''s go into the city. "


    In this way, he walked into the city smoothly, stepping on the t and neatly repaired stone road, Lei Xiao discovered.


    This ce is obviously more prosperous than I imagined.


    At a nce, the long street was full of people and it was very lively.


    There are all kinds of shops and stalls on both sides, which look very unique and dizzying.


    For a while, the mor of local traders, the haggling of people whoe to buy and ship goods, the rolling of wagon wheels, and the sounds of workers carrying and unloading goods, formed a prosperous and down-to-earth market in Vientiane.


    However, while looking around curiously, Lei Xiao naturally did not forget to collect information.


    "Hu Zhuang, what is the perception result?"


    In the busy market, Lei Xiao asked while looking at a stall selling various wooden handicrafts.


    "Lord Lord, I have already sensed the aura of 7 Tier 3 powerhouses, scattered all over the city.


    The strongest one is located in the center of the city, and his strength has reached the peak of Tier 3.


    However, due to the dense poption and messy atmosphere here, it cannot be ruled out for the time being that there are powerhouses above the fourth rank who have hidden their aura just like us. "


    On the other side, the knotweed, standing half a height in the crowd, replied respectfully.


    "Very good, continue to perceive, if you have any new discoveries, report to me at any time."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned to Nanxing Nanyue on the side.


    I saw this pair of twin sisters'' pretty faces, full of excitement, looking around, wishing to watch every booth for 20 minutes before they could enjoy it.


    "It seems that no matter which world you are in, shopping is really a woman''s nature."


    Laughing helplessly, Lei Xiao said to the twins, "Nanxing Nanyue, if there are really fourth-order powerhouses in the city, can you detect the true strength of the two of you?"


    "Go back to the lord, hiding the breath is the strength of Nanyue and I, unless the other party is a fourth-order peak powerhouse who is about to step into the fifth-order threshold.


    Otherwise, ordinary fourth-order powerhouses would not be able to detect it at all. "Nan Xing quickly retracted his wandering gaze, and sped his fist sassily.


    "Ye Cang, what about you?" After touching Nan Xing''s head, Lei Xiao finally turned to Muscle Priest.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord, even though the aura here is quite ~, only a senior fifth-order powerhouse like Senior Tiger Cane can detect it." With an elegant smile, Ye Cang replied.


    "Understood, then let''s start the next step."


    Touching the space bracelet exuding an icy aura on his wrist, and sensing the aura of thousands of valuable third-order equipment, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "Let''s find a ce to exchange for that silver dragon."


    Next, after turning the corner and walking for a while, a group of five stopped in front of a shop called "Shanglu Trade Fair".


    This facade is very conspicuous in the entiremercial street, almost ten times the size of the ordinary store next to it. It is more appropriate to say that it is a shopping mall rather than a store.


    Most importantly, it can be seen from the business scope posted on the ss window next to its gate that not only all kinds of exotic valuables are sold here, but also a recycling business.


    Just like that, in front of the huge gate of the trade fair, I looked around for a while.


    With a group of five people on my side, under the vignt gaze of the four first-order peak guards at the entrance, they strode inside.


    As soon as he entered the door, a magnificent atmosphere immediately rushed toward his face.


    In the spacious and luxuriously decorated hall, the first thing that catches the eye is a service desk.


    I saw a few brightly dressed young women standing neatly, all smiling and looking very professional.


    Moreover, the ck and white dress on the other party''s body made Lei Xiao feel a little familiar in a trance.


    "Why do you feel like you have entered a high-end maid cafe?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao calmed down and walked to the service desk of the trade fair with the four subordinates.

 Chapter 68: Commercial land trade fair

    Chapter 68: Commercialnd trade fair


    "Wee, do you want to go shopping? Go upstairs to the left, and there will be a special person upstairs to receive you."


    Just when I came to the front, I saw a young maid with a beautiful face, bowing slightly and saluting, and said very politely.


    "We have some unused items, and I would like to ask your association to identify them." Waved his hand slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    At this time, the five of them had already put on the hood that Nan Xing got from somewhere,pletely covering their faces.


    Of course, this short hood can only y the role of covering the face, and the clothes in other ces are still exposed.


    "It turns out that the gentleman wants to sell items, so pleasee with me, all the guests."


    Hearing this, the elegant maid walked out of the service desk, her ck high heels, on the smooth marble floor, made a rhythmic clicking sound and made a gesture of please.


    Just like that, following the beautiful maid all the way, walking down the stairs from the other end of the magnificent hall, everyone came to a small underground living room.


    In this parlour, there are also four fully armed guards, standing in different corners.


    After Lei Xiao''s induction, the breath of three of them was almost the same as his own, and the other one was obviously higher than himself, and it seemed that he had reached the second-order level.


    At the end of the living room, there is a fully enclosed counter.


    This long counter is blocked by a special material of ss, whichpletely istes the outside world.


    It flickered from time to time, an unusually thick stream of magic, and it seemed that it should have been protected by some or some powerful defensive magic.


    "Sir, this is the appraisal area. We have a team of senior appraisers at the Shanglu Trade Fair, who can urately estimate the items you provide. Please don''t worry."


    Guiding Lei Xiao to sit down in front of the counter, the elegant maid bowed again and pressed the bell on the counter.


    Inevitably, he saw a touch of spring light in front of the other party. In Lei Xiao''s eyes, an imperceptible light shed, and he nodded slightly.


    This handsome maid has a warm and sincere attitude, and she did not show any indifference and impatience because of the extremely ordinary dress under the hood of everyone on her side, which is very satisfying.


    But at the same time, he also perfectly lost an opportunity to p his face.


    After a while, the thick metal door behind the counter opened, and a middle-aged man with azy expression walked out slowly.


    "This guest, please show me the items that need to be sold."


    Looking up, the middle-aged appraiser yawned involuntarily, wearing a hood and wearing in clothes, Lei Xiao and the others, and automatically put everyone on his side into the ranks of passers-by.


    This kind of poor person who needs both money and face, and is embarrassed to show his true face, he sees too many.


    "The clothes are ordinary and the breath is very ordinary.


    It is estimated that they are a group of rookies who have just entered the mercenary team. They want to sell some junk items that they got from bad employers formissions, right? "


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged appraiser opened his mouth again and yawned unabashedly. Now he just wanted to quickly get rid of the thin-skinned rookies in front of him, and then go back to take a nap.


    Seeing that the other party finally showed a nonchnt expression, Lei Xiao silently gave the other party apliment in his heart.


    My good fellow, my chance has finallye.


    "Nan Yue, give me your weapon."


    Taking the first-order short de temporarily reced by the twin sister''s hand, Lei Xiao said very politely, "Please help me identify the approximate value, please sir."


    "Oh? A short knife?"


    From the window of the counter, he picked up the weapon handed over by Lei Xiao, the middle-aged appraiser first touched the de, nced briefly, and then answered without hesitation: "Made of pig iron, first-grade, good workmanship, we If you receive it, it will be about 5 golden dragons."


    "Five golden dragons..." On the other side, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Through the observation on the street just now, as well as asking the knotweed and others, he has basically figured out the mary system of this world.


    Because all the symbols of the flying dragon are printed on the back of the currency here, it is referred to as the golden dragon, the silver dragon and the bronze dragon for short.


    One golden dragon is equal to one hundred silver dragons and ten thousand bronze dragons.


    As for purchasing power, one silver dragon can buy a piece of coarse bread for one person, and three silver dragons can buy arge ss of freshly squeezed juice.


    "Sir, then please look at this one again."


    Lei Xiao returned the short de to Nan Yue, and Lei Xiao took off the weapon from his waist.


    What he is carrying now is not the third-order weapon streamer sword, but the second-order falling moon de.


    "Second-tier weapon?" Taking the falling moon de again, the middle-aged appraiser''s face changed slightly, and his still somewhat sleepy eyes were obviously brighter.


    Undoubtedly, weapons of this ss are no longer something that ordinary rookie mercenaries can afford.


    After some careful examination, thezy voice of the middle-aged appraiser began to be serious, and said seriously: "Your ~ This long knife is of fine workmanship and high-quality materials, and it is a second-order weapon. , is also considered to be upper-middle grade.


    If we ept it, we can round it up for you, 100 golden dragons. "


    "100 Golden Dragons?" Hearing this, the delicate maid on the side couldn''t help showing surprise. You must know that her monthly sry is only 9 Golden Dragons.


    "I see."


    He hung the weapon back on his waist. This time, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a long sword shing brilliantly appeared in his hand.


    "Your Excellency, this weapon was asked by a friend of mine for help. Please see how much it is worth."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao hid his face under the hood, showing a yful smile, and said a friend from nothing.


    "Sir, is this...?"


    This time, the middle-aged appraiser''s eyes widened, he waspletely awake, and he even used honorifics involuntarily.


    In fact, what surprised him the most was not the high-level weapon in Lei Xiao''s hands, which obviously exuded a strange brilliance, but the movement of Lei Xiao when he took the weapon.


    "The weapons that appeared out of thin air, the energy fluctuations of the space system... There must be a storage space on this adult''s body!"


    You must know that the storage space is a rare and valuable item that can only be made by a space magic powerhouse above the fourth rank, which takes a lot of magic power and time.


    Even if it is 1 cubic meter of space, it is invaluable, almost the exclusive item of the royal family, aristocrats and wealthy businessmen.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even in this huge Kongqing Town, there are only a handful of such treasures, an absolute symbol of identity and wealth!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged appraiser''s eyes fell on the weapon in Lei Xiao''s hand again, and he couldn''t help swallowing again.

 Chapter 69: Tier 3 forging master Fang Hai

    Chapter 69: Tier 3 forging master Fang Hai


    "The astonishing aura that this long sword exudes is obviously different from the previous two weapons. The ss should have reached the third rank, right?"


    After calming down a little, the face of the middle-aged appraiser couldn''t help but show a dignified look.


    Undoubtedly, such a big deal is obviously beyond his ability.


    He quickly settled down, the middle-aged appraiser stood up and gave Lei Xiao a salute through the ss, and then said respectfully, "Sir, please wait a moment, because the weapon you provided is too expensive.


    Therefore, in order to show respect for you, the viin will invite the chief appraiser of this association toe over and conduct a detailed appraisal! "


    "Then I''ll trouble your Excellency."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao casually ced the third-order magic-breaking knife in his hand on the counter. This unintentional act immediately attracted the four guards around the trade fair, and his throat rolled in unison.


    And the beautiful maid on the side also opened her mouth slightly, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Although she didn''te here to work for a long time, she also knew that the guests who could make the chief appraiser appear, which one is not a prominent person, and amoner like her can only exist as a person?


    Looking at the figure of the middle-aged appraiser leaving in a hurry, and feeling the fiery gazes from all around, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    My dear, is this what it feels like to be surrounded by stars? I don''t know this arch, is it serious?


    Not long after, the heavy metal door opened again, and an old man with white temples and a red face, apanied by a middle-aged appraiser, walked in vigorously.


    Looking carefully, the old man''s wrinkled face was wearing a loupe and a tight brown brocade robe, whichpletely outlined his sturdy figure.


    At first nce, it looks a bit like the old version of the muscle priest Ye Cang.


    "Report to the lord, the strength of this person should be around the third-order three-star, which is just one of the seven breaths of the third-order powerhouse before." At the same time, the knotweed whispered aside.


    On the other side, when he got closer, he just listened to the middle-aged appraiser bowing and introducing: "Sir, this is Master Fang Hai, the chief appraiser of our trade fair."


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged appraiser proudly added: "Master Fang Hai is not only a third-order three-star powerhouse, but also the only third-order forging master in the city.


    Many well-known powerhouses in the surrounding area were all crafted by Master Fang Hai himself. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but turn his eyes slightly.


    Tier 3 powerhouses are second, the key opponent is the cksmith who can create Tier 3 weapons and equipment! Don''t know what the sry is like here? Is there any possibility for the other side to dig over it?


    You must know that the role of the recruitment order is not only to randomly summon the subordinates of the corresponding ss.


    If the other party agrees, it is also possible to use the recruitment order of the corresponding ss to sign a master-servant contract in person.


    Of course, if there are not enough benefits or threats, it is difficult to achieve thispared to direct summoning.


    "I heard that the guests have Tier 3 weapons to sell?"


    Sitting casually across from the counter, the third-order forging master Fang Hai asked with a kind expression and a smile.


    However, even though the other party''s tone was gentle and he could move his hands and feet, he could clearly feel a condescending arrogance.


    It''s no wonder that a single piece of Tier 3 equipment is already an insurmountable peak for most middle and low-level powerhouses, let alone a master cksmith who can continue to build Tier 3 equipment.


    In addition, he also has the strength of a third-order powerhouse, such qualifications can indeed be regarded as a detachment of status here.


    "That''s right, I also ask the old gentleman to help me identify it." Directly opposite, Lei Xiao''s face hidden under the hood, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he handed over the broken magic knife that was casually ced on the counter.


    Taking the weapon, Fang Hai squinted his eyes slightly, a pair of big hands covered with calluses and scars, one stroked the de, the other adjusted the focal length on the loupe.


    This series of actions is obviously more than one grade more professional than the middle-aged appraiser just now.


    "Well, the splendor visible to the naked eye, the rare and high-quality absolute magic steel, the tempered de body, and the special forging technique are indeed a third-order weapon like a fake."


    After a while, he gently put down the sharp de in his hand, Fang Hai raised his head and said, "Guest, if we want to acquire this weapon, we will give you an auspicious number, 8,800 golden dragons."


    "8,800 golden dragons?!" Hearing this, the delicate maid on the side had his chest heaving violently, almost fainting.


    Undoubtedly, even if she worked here all her life, she would not be able to earn so much money!


    "That''s it, let''s sell it." Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao didn''t negotiate the price, just like selling a bottle of mineral water, he said directly.


    "Help this guest go through the formalities, it''s the old rules." On the other side, Fang Hai instructed the middle-aged appraiser beside him, looking quite in a good mood.


    In fact, the normal purchase price of this magic-breaking knife should be 9,100 golden dragons. After saying a few words, and then doing some simple maniptions, Fang Hai received the 300 golden dragons at the price difference. Of course, Fang Hai was delighted.


    "Sir, please stay."


    Just as Fang Hai, who was humming a little tune, turned around and was about to leave, he heard Lei Xiao continue, "I have other equipment here, and I need the old gentleman to verify it."


    "I''m sorry, this guest, this old man only identifies third-order..."


    He turned his head and nced at Lei Xiao''s location. Fang Hai had not finished his words, but on the counter, there appeared again a heavy longbow with a matte ck body and scintiting brilliance!


    "Another Tier 3 weapon?!"


    Seeing this, Fang Hai was stunned and returned to the counter again. He first nced at Lei Xiao who was wearing a hood in surprise, then grabbed the longbow and began to examine it ~ Compared with Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment that can be seen everywhere, Tier 3 equipment is a rare and precious existence. It is obviously rare to sell two pieces at once.


    Because, whether it is a Tier 3 equipment blueprint or the corresponding construction materials, the price is extremely high, and it is often too expensive and extremely difficult to obtain.


    Even in the case of both, for him, the probability of sess in the final creation will not exceed 30%, and at the same time, it will take a lot of time and energy.


    From this, it can be seen how precious a piece of finished Tier 3 equipment is.


    Even a Tier 3 cksmith like Fang Hai does not have enough connections and resources to obtain these blueprints and materials.


    Most of the time, it is only the employer who provides the blueprints and materials, and he is responsible for building it. After sess, he charges a certain fee.


    "It''s really a Tier 3 weapon."


    After observing repeatedly for a while, Fang Hai put down the long bow, and the old face showed a serious look, took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency, the market audience for heavy bows is small, if we ept them, we can give them to you. 6700 golden dragons."


    Of course, the price of the square poster still has the moisture of 300 golden dragons.


    "Very good, sold." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao still responded without thinking.


    "Go through the formalities for this distinguished guest, remember to apply for a VIP ck card here, our highest-level VIP ck card..."


    However, Fang Hai''s words were halfway through. He only felt a bright light shing in front of his eyes, and after taking a look, another weapon shing with strange colors suddenly appeared on the counter.


    "besides?!"


    Seeing this, Fang Hai jumped up from his chair and almost mmed his head into the ss in front of him.

 Chapter 70: where is sacred

    Chapter 70: where is sacred


    After a moment of surprise, Fang Hai calmed down and quickly calmed down.


    As a Tier 3 cksmith, after all, he hase into contact with the leaders of many forces and those in power with high power. Among them, there are even Tier 4 powerhouses.


    So, albeit a little caught off guard.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are naturally a lot of people in these forces who can sell multiple third-order equipment at once, which is not a great thing.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hai''s wrinkled old forehead immediately stretched out, regaining his normal expression, and began to identify the third-tier weapon Lei Xiao handed over.


    "This metal spear is of exquisite workmanship. The materials of the gun body and the tip are very elegant, and it has fully reached the standard of a Tier 3 weapon."


    After some careful consideration, Fang Hai nodded slightly and said to Lei Xiao, "Your Excellency, this long spear is better than the heavy bow just now, even if you have 7,900 golden dragons."


    This time, Fang Hai did not make a false report, but told the truth honestly.


    There is no doubt that a team of people who can sell multiple Tier 3 weapons at once and carry a storage space.


    Although it seems that the strength is mediocre, it is enough to prove that behind the opponent, there must be a lot of power hidden.


    If you offend such a force because of your own cleverness, then it will be a bit of a loss.


    But then again, these weapons, I have never seen or heard of them before.


    Moreover, from the point of view of crafting techniques alone, he is a lot smarter than himself.


    In Kongqing Town and the surrounding area, when did such a good new force appear?


    Just when Fang Hai was secretly doubtful.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded and said with an indifferent smile: "So that''s the case, thank you old gentleman for your evaluation, it''s hard work."


    "Haha, Your Excellency is too polite. It is also an honor for this old man to meet such a young talent as Your Excellency."


    At this moment, Fang Hai''s slightly arrogant face showed a touch of respect, and responded politely.


    Being able toe up with such arge-scale power is naturally enough to attract his attention.


    Undoubtedly, for some new upstarts, even if they have enough money, rare Tier 3 equipment is not something that can be bought casually.


    Next, just when Fang Hai thought that the appraisal was finallying to a sessful conclusion, he heard Lei Xiao say again indifferently: "Sir, I don''t know how many weapons like the ones just now, how much can you ept?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole room was instantly silent.


    Except for their own side, everyone present was mulling over the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words over and over again, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    Could it be that this lord possesses more than these three divine weapons? !


    After a while, Fang Hai subconsciously wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then he asked tentatively, "Your Excellency, do you mean...you have more weapons to sell?"


    "Exactly, but before that, I still have a question.


    That''s what I''m doing here to identify weapons, so no one else will know about it, right? "


    Pulling the hood lower, Lei Xiao asked.


    "Please don''t worry about this."


    On the other side, Fang Hai''s old face showed a look of pride, and responded: "Your Excellency may not know, our Shanglu Trade Fair belongs to the kingdom''s wealthy Shanglu family, and its influence spreads all over the country.


    The contemporary patriarch, Grand Duke Hanshui, is not only a fourth-tier powerhouse himself, but also has a pivotal position in the kingdom.


    Even the local city lord has to give us three-point face for this sanction and cannot interfere with us in any way. "


    "I can rest assured that."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded, "I want to sell ten of the above three weapons first. I wonder if your club can buy them all?"


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and in an instant, thirty weapons exuding splendor were neatly spread over the entire long counter, reflecting the dazzling light in the room, making it dizzying.


    For a time, a coveted and seductive smell filled the entire living room. It was the smell of money.


    Undoubtedly, this sudden banknote ability obviously exceeded the expectations of everyone present.


    Even the Knotweed and others on our side couldn''t help showing surprise.


    What''s more, Ye Cang, the only new subordinate whose loyalty was not full, jumped up by 6 points, reaching 80 points.


    On the other side, it goes without saying that the four trade fair guards whose eyes were dull and were already a little unsteady, being able to witness such a scene is obviously enough for them to brag at the wine table for a lifetime.


    The delicate maid was so shocked that her face flushed, and if it wasn''t for Nanyue''s support, she would have copsed to the ground.


    At the other end of the counter, the middle-aged appraiser''s chin had almostnded smoothly, and the eyeballs were about to fly out of their sockets.


    And Fang Hai is also like a petrified magic. The proud color just now has notpletely dissipated, but it has already solidified on his old face.


    Undoubtedly, being able to take out thirty Tier 3 weapons at once ~ is obviously not something that forces around a small remote town like them can do.


    Then, the other party is the son of a wealthy family in the kingdom? Or the young master of whichrge force?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hai still has half the arrogance he had before.


    At this moment, he clearly understands that no matter what kind it is, the lord in front of him is a big man he must not neglect!


    "Quick, go check the remaining number of golden dragons in the vault today."


    He hurriedly pushed the middle-aged appraiser back into the door, and Fang Hai shouted at the guards and the delicate maid outside the counter, who were also in a state of downtime, "What are you still doing?


    Hurry up and bring our best pastries and tea! "


    In this way, after a lot of tossing, Lei Xiao finally obtained an astonishing 240,000 golden dragons at a small price of thirty Tier 3 weapons, and at the same time, he sessfully emptied the opponent''s vault.


    I don''t know why, maybe because of therge quantity, the unit price of the first two weapons has also increased by 300 gold dragons each, which is very satisfying.


    Having said that, there are two main reasons why he chooses to take out a rge amount" of precious weapons in the eyes of the opponent in theter stage:


    First, we really need a lot of money for procurement now.


    Second, I just wanted to see how many Tier 3 equipment Fang Hai, the master cksmith who was his target, could respond to. Obviously, the results were very satisfactory.


    "It seems that when the time is right, this third-order forging master can change to a new job."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao and his party of five, apanied by Fang Hai and others respectfully, began to walk outside the fair.

 Chapter 71: Illusion Cloak

    Chapter 71: Illusion Cloak


    Returning to the splendid lobby on the first floor, as the other pretty maids in the service desk, they saw Master Fang Hai, the chief appraiser with a cold face and unsmiling face.


    He even greeted him with a respectful smile, and when he was wearing an ordinary party of his own, he couldn''t help but lightly cover his red lips, showing an unbelievable look.


    There was also a look of uncontroble envy in the eyes of the handsome maid. There is no doubt that this is obviously the acquaintance of a big man with a distinguished status.


    "Sir, if there is Yaxing, can you go to the VIP area for artworks on the second floor?


    Because adults have already applied for a VIP ck card, all products can enjoy a 20% discount.


    Oh, by the way, a group of masterpieces by famous painters in the kingdom have recently arrived, including "The Holy Knight on the Battlefield", "The King of Heroes Crossing the Hundred Mountains", "The Guards Under the Fort", "me Falcon Battleship and the Deep" "Dark Sea Monster"..."


    Just after returning to the hall, Fang Hai, whose face was full of red light, began to introduce Lei Xiao eloquently.


    "No need, we still have some important things to do." Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and declined politely.


    Undoubtedly, we are currently at a critical stage of development, and we naturally have no spare time to appreciate these otherworldly artworks.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao thought of something, and asked casually, "Sir, do you have any items here that can hide a face?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Fang Hai thought for a while, then responded tteringly, "Sir, this club may have just what you need."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hai turned his head and instructed the middle-aged appraiser beside him, "Quick, go and bring item 027."


    "Yes." On the other side, the middle-aged appraiser bowed and trotted away.


    A momentter, when the breathless middle-aged appraiser came back again, he had an exquisite ck brocade box slightlyrger than the shoe box in his hand.


    Taking the brocade box, Fang Haidui came to Lei Xiao with a smile, opened it gently with calloused hands, and introduced, "Sir, there are five illusion cloaks inside.


    It is a camouge technique applied by the strongest fourth-order illusionist in the kingdom.


    Every time you wear it, you can randomly change your appearance, clothes and body shape. Unless you are a strong person above the fourth rank, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it.


    Of course, since these five cloaks are of the same batch, the wearers will not have illusion effects. "


    After Fang Hai finished speaking, he looked at the dark silk cloak as thin as a cicada''s wings inside the brocade box, and felt the faint energy fluctuations in it, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "My dear, this is a good thing!


    However, the only regret is that it does not seem to be able to change the voice. "


    Thinking of this, he took the brocade box unceremoniously, and Lei Xiao casually put it into the storage bracelet, and then asked, "Thank you, old man, what is the price of this cloak?"


    "Haha, your lord is too open-minded."


    On the opposite side, Fang Hai''s old face was still full of smiles, and he responded, "These cloaks should be regarded as a gift from the Association to the adults. I hope that there will be opportunities in the future to have in-depth cooperation with the adults."


    "Free?!" On the other side, the middle-aged appraiser was so surprised that his mouth was close to the ground again.


    You must know that the cost of this cloak is 5,000 golden dragons!


    Slightly refreshed, the middle-aged appraiser hurriedly whispered beside Fang Hai: "Sir, the president has left the city and hasn''t returned. For such a big thing as giving a cloak, shall we wait for her toe back..."


    "What nonsense, the president is not here to listen to me."


    ncing at the middle-aged appraiser, Fang Hai turned his head and squinted at Lei Xiao with a smile: "Please, sir, don''t be polite."


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    Lei Xiao naturally would not refuse this good thing that was delivered to the door, he nodded slightly, he pulled Fang Hai aside again, and whispered: "Mr., remember my voice, I believe it won''t be long before we will do it again. meet."


    After he finished speaking, before Fang Hai could understand the meaning of the words, Lei Xiao came to the beautiful maid again and said, "I am very satisfied with your service attitude, so this should be your reward."


    Lei Xiao threw down arge number of golden dragons. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Lei Xiao did not say a word.


    After a while, when he saw Lei Xiao and the others, theypletely disappeared from the crowd on the street.


    The middle-aged appraiser then returned to Fang Hai and asked in a low voice, "Sir, these guests appear too abruptly, do you need to send someone to follow them, these unidentified guys?"


    "Follow your grandma, don''t you die?"


    Blowing the beard stared back at the middle-aged appraiser, Fang Hai took a deep breath, a dignified look appeared on his old face, and he said, "Don''t you understand yet?


    Except for the leading young man, who is a first-order nine-star, the other four people''s auras, even the old man can''t tell.


    Who do you think cane up with such a big deal, UU reading . Will  go out with four first-order followers? "


    "Sir, do you mean that?!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged appraiser couldn''t help swallowing, but he didn''t say aplete sentence for a while.


    "All in all, take care of the people below you. If anyone leaks what happened today, including this old man, I''m afraid all of us will be unable to eat and walk away."


    He waved his hand to let the middle-aged appraiser leave. Fang Hai''s wrinkled old face became more dignified.


    "I hope the other party is using some kind of means to hide their strength...


    If it was really by forcibly concealing the breath that even the old man could not see through it, then the strength of this group of people would be too terrifying. "


    Lei Xiao left the trade fair and found a secluded corner in the alley. Lei Xiao immediately distributed the illusion cloak.


    This thing can be said to be very magical, as long as it is put on the body, it will instantly be the A, B, C, and D in the crowd.


    Even the tall and conspicuous Knotweed immediately transformed into an ordinary-looking middle-aged greasy uncle.


    "Then it''s fine to have the knotweed by my side. Let''s split up and act nearby. If there is any special situation, we will notify you with recitation in time.


    As for the purchased materials, you can hire someone to transport them to therge warehouse you just rented temporarily. "


    Nodding to the crowd, Lei Xiao exined the items that they needed to purchase. Lei Xiao distributed arge bag of heavy golden dragons and continued, "Okay, let''s start."


    After speaking, he put their high-end weapons into the hands of everyone, and Lei Xiao walked out of the alley first, apanied by the knotweed.

 Chapter 72: 3 major forces in the city

    Chapter 72: 3 major forces in the city


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao''s next destination was naturally to find Kunbu, the president of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, who was rescued by chance in the forest a few days ago.


    Without that guy, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain information about the Shadow Forest where the territory is located and the surrounding area so quickly.


    The most important thing is the important information that the two human race countries are at war.


    Of course, there is also the second-order magical medicine condensing gas pill, and the car light spar that the opponent lost.


    Because of this rtionship, if you want to know more about the detailed information and power distribution of Kongqing Town, Kumbu is naturally the first choice for your own breakthrough.


    Having said that, Kumbu is indeed quite famous among the surrounding merchants.


    So, after a simple inquiry, and without much effort, Lei Xiao and Huzhang came to a shop called "Song of the Nightingale".


    Although the scale of this shop is far less than that of themercialnd trade fair just now, it is undoubtedly the most striking one among the surrounding shops.


    "Wee to the Song of the Nightingale!"


    As soon as he entered the door, a young man who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old greeted him immediately, and politely said to Lei Xiao and Huzhang in a slightly immature voice: "Our shop specializes in all kinds of top-level knitwear, Aromatherapy and ssware.


    It can be wholesale or retail, and can also provide professional private customization, please two guests to choose. "


    "We''re not here to buy things, is your boss there?"


    Waved his hand slightly, Lei Xiao went straight to the subject.


    "Who is looking for me?"


    Before waiting for the young man to reply, a middle-aged man with a big belly and a brocade robe walked out of the back room of the spacious shop. There is no doubt that the person who came was Kumbu.


    When he was near, he looked up and down at the disguised Lei Xiao and Huzhang, and Kumbu''s greasy face couldn''t help but show a look of doubt: "Do you two know me?"


    Directly across from him, Lei Xiao didn''t answer either, he just took off the hat on his cloak, and his original appearance was immediately revealed in front of Kunbu''s eyes.


    "It turns out that it''s the lord, you are here! Hurry up, pleasee in!"


    On the other hand, Kunbu immediately recognized Lei Xiao, who had saved his life in the Shadow Forest and sent someone to **** him all the time. He couldn''t help being surprised and happy.


    Of course, the reason why he was so enthusiastic was mainly because Lei Xiao let Nan Xing reveal his aristocratic status inadvertently.


    The aristocratic son who is guarded by a master is obviously amoner businessman like Kunbu, who has a little money but is more eager for power, and a big man who is eager to make friends.


    In this way, Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang respectfully entered the ornately decorated reception room in the back room.


    While using an exquisite ss teapot, Kunbu carefully poured tea, while seemingly inadvertently, he asked Lei Xiao, "I don''t know if the lord came to visit the viin here today, what are your orders?"


    "Your Excellency is very polite, but I can''t talk about the order. It''s just that I have a lot of money recently. I want to see how the general environment of this town is. If possible, I would like to do some small business here."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiaoyong had already prepared his speech and replied, "Because I have always been a conservative person, and I never fight unprepared battles.


    In particr, the overall safety factor and security of the city are also important criteria for me to consider.


    So, if possible, please give me some pointers. "


    "Sir, you are asking the right person!


    I have to say, the viin really admires your unique discernment! "


    Hearing this, Kumbu knew that his opportunity to perform hade, and he quickly began to introduce it incessantly: "Actually, the size and strength of this Kongqing Town have already reached the standard of a small city.


    However, because the current city lord is afraid of paying more taxes to the royal family, the change has not been made for a long time.


    As for the security situation in the city, adults can rest assured. There are more than 2,000 people in the garrison directly under the city lord alone.


    Under themand of Lord City Lord, there are several third-order powerhouses with extraordinary strength, including Lord City Lord himself, too..."


    Next, through Kunbu''s meticulous description, Lei Xiao learned.


    The military strength of this Kongqing Town is extremely impressive.


    First of all, the city lord himself is a third-order nine-star powerhouse.


    It seems that the breath of the third-order peak powerhouse in the center of the city that Hu Zhang sensed just after entering the city was undoubtedly the city owner himself.


    Secondly, under the city lord, there are three loyal third-tier powerhouses.


    One of them was in charge of the city defense standing army, which consisted of about 2,000 soldiers and basically consisted of first-rank soldiers.


    The other one was responsible for the 100-strong City Lord''s Guard, which consisted of elite second-tier soldiers.


    As for thest one, he had already brought a standing army of another 1,000 people and was recruited to the battlefield at the border of the kingdom.


    "In this way, except for the third-order powerhouse and 1,000 first-order soldiers who were recruited.


    At present, the main defense force in the city consists of 3 third-tier powerhouses, including the city lord himself, 100 second-tier powerhouses, and 2,000 first-tier soldiers..."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    "My lord, in addition to these regr troops, there are two important forces in the city."


    Immediately afterwards, while adding tea to Lei Xiao, Kunbu continued, "That''s the major permanent mercenary groups and trade fairs."


    "Oh? The Shanglu Trade Fair is one of them?"


    Hearing this ~ Lei Xiao was a little surprised.


    "It seems that your lord already has some understanding of the business andnd trade fair."


    On the other side, Kunbu put down the exquisite ss teapot and said, "The Shanglu family, one of the kingdom''s wealthy families, has two third-tier powerhouses in this business in Kongqing Town, and there are nearly a hundred guards in the house.


    One is the president himself, and the other is the chief appraiser, Master Fang Hai.


    However, it is said that the chairman of the trade fair in Kongqing Town belongs to the Shanglu family and is not very popr with the family. Therefore, he was assigned to such a remote ce in Kongqing Town. "


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao asked again, "What about the other mercenary force?"


    "If you go back to your lord, the mercenary forces in the city will be a little moreplicated."


    Taking a sip of the steaming ck tea, Kunbu began to introduce again: "There are more than 1,000 mercenaries in the citybined.


    Among them, there are a small number of mercenaries headed by the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group, about 200 people, and the Lord of the City are wearing a pair of pants.


    When the garrison is inconvenient toe forward, these people are often the ones who do some shameful dirty work for the Lord of the City.


    Therefore, with the support of the Lord of the City, and the head of the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group himself, he is a well-known Tier 3 senior powerhouse.


    These people are usually domineering in the city, making everyone dare not speak out.


    However, the viin heard just now that Shui Mang, the deputy head of the blood scorpion, seems to have suffered from inexplicable food poisoning..."


    "Maybe it''s retribution."


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Lei Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and he asked Kunbu again, "Could it be that this City Lord''s reputation is not very good?"

 Chapter 73: The situation in the city

    Chapter 73: The situation in the city


    On the other side, upon hearing Lei Xiao''s question being so straightforward, Kunbu''s fat hand holding the teacup couldn''t help but stagnate.


    You must know that in this city, for thesemoners, the Lord of the City is the absolute ruler.


    However, looking at Lei Xiao''s unscrupulous expression, Kunbu''s thumping little heart couldn''t help but calm down a bit, and there was an uncontroble reverence in his eyes again.


    "It seems that the background of this young adult in front of him is really not simple."


    Thinking of this, Kunbu calmed down, gritted his teeth, and simply revealed everything he knew: "Yes, just as the adults thought, the city lord here, the reputation is really not very good, it can even be said that it is very bad.


    It all started a few years ago..."


    Next, Lei Xiao learned from Kunbu''s description.


    It turned out that Kongqing Town a few years ago was just a little-known town, and it did not reach the scale of today''s huge city at all.


    The reason why it has developed so rapidly is because the current city owner not only overhauled the roads connecting the surrounding areas, but also used extremely favorable or even subsidized investment promotion measures.


    In a short period of time, arge number of merchants from the surrounding area were quickly attracted to open stores and trade here.


    In this way, after the scale of the city has expanded to a certain extent, it will restore its original true color and begin to intensify its exploitation.


    At this time, since the tradework in the surrounding area has been formed, and many businessmen havee to settle here with their families.


    Therefore, although the ie is significantly lower than before, the focus can be on stability and rtive safety.


    Therefore, most people still choose to stay in this Kongqing Town.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "My good fellow, I''m afraid this city owner is not a third-order nine-star farmer, and he can cut leeks very well."


    On the other side, Kumbu swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, "Don''t hide it from your lord, such a move naturally aroused great indignation among us businessmen.


    Before the viin, the previous presidents of the chambers ofmerce in the city had, because of this matter, approached the Lord of the City for consultation more than once.


    The final result is nothing but nothing.


    Even the previous presidents of the Chamber of Commerce and their families all mysteriously disappeared and disappeared in this city forever.


    Moreover, on the eve of each disappearance, someone saw the blood scorpion mercenary group haunting the surroundings. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that this city owner is also a ruthless character."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao asked inadvertently: "So, now you businessmen in the city are still very dissatisfied with the city owner?"


    "Sir Maye, you don''t want to talk about it casually. If you can''t fix it, you have to..." Having said this, Kumbu rolled his eyes and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    After a pause, Kunbu got closer and whispered cautiously to Lei Xiao: "Sir, it''s not just us businessmen, but even the people in the city areining about the city lord.


    First, because the viin just said, condoning the behavior of the blood scorpion mercenary group to bully men and women.


    Second,pared to other cities, the city lord is also very effective in squeezing civilians, and it is also euphemistically called to better strengthen his strength and protect the city.


    In fact, apart from the confidants of the city lord and the small part of the personal guard, the treatment of ordinary soldiers is also much worse than that of other cities. "


    "Understood." After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao asked again, "Then apart from the Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group, other mercenary forces have the same dissatisfaction with the City Lord?"


    "If you go back to your lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other hand, Kunbu first sighed, and then said, "The Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group is even more ruthless towards other colleagues.


    Sometimes, for amissioned mission, they often fight on the spot, causing other mercenary groups to be killed or injured.


    This point is all too familiar to us businessmen who often post tasks. "


    "What is the rtionship between the Shanglu Trade Fair and the city owner?" After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao tapped the table with his finger and asked again.


    "The specific situation, the viin is not very clear."


    Shaking his head slightly, Kunbu said frankly: "The businessnd fair has a strong background and a lot of money, and he rarely interacts with ordinary businessmen like us.


    However, I heard that Lord City Lord has always been fond of the young president of the Shanglu Trade Fair, and wanted to take it as his own, but he was rejected by the other party. "


    "Qingmei has a plus, take it for yourself?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s mind immediately showed a philosophical atmosphere pervading Gensokyo.


    Afterwards, he quickly shook his head, removed the hot-eyed image from his thoughts, and immediately said, "So, the young president of the Shang Lu family should be a woman, right?"


    "That''s ~ Kunbu nodded, put the newly boiled pot of hot water carefully aside, and said, "The viin has been fortunate enough to meet the Shang Lu family a few times. The young president is indeed an extraordinary person. "


    "Understood." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao stood up and smiled lightly: "Okay, let''s go here today, thank you for the market information you provided."


    "Where is it, sir, you are too polite."


    On the other side, Kunbu hurriedly stood up and ttered: "I wonder if your lord has already found a ce to stay?


    The viin happens to know that an environment and service are both excellent ces..."


    "No need." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao added: "By the way, the potion fromst time, I wonder if your Excellency still has it in stock?"


    "I''m really sorry, sir, there is only one viin, and it was brought back from Yehe Town on the other side of the forest."


    Kunbu shook his head helplessly, and responded, "You must also know that such precious things as potions generally do not appear in remote towns like Kongqing Town.


    Therefore, please adults don''t take offense. "


    "It''s okay, help me pay attention to this information. I believe it won''t be long before we meet again."


    Patting the other''s plump shoulder, Lei Xiao put on the hat on the cloak again, and walked out of the back room of the shop with the knotweed.


    Afterwards, under the respectful watch of Kunbu and the shop assistant, he returned to the flow of people on the street.


    Next, when the two of them were passing through a sparsely popted neighborhood, the tiger sticks, who had been silent, finally couldn''t help asking: "Lord Lord, the petty business you just mentioned is not going to capture this ce. Kongqing Town, right?"

 Chapter 74: deep alley

    Chapter 74: deep alley


    "As I said before, on the side of the couch, there is no room for others to sleep soundly.


    This sentence applies to us, and it also applies to these local forces. "


    With a faint smile, he pulled his knotweed to a secluded alley.


    Lei Xiao, who was leaning on the wall, immediately said: "Huzhang, what do you think he will do when he discovers that there is a force like ours in the shadow forest a few kilometers away? "


    "Lord Lord, ording to the other party''s ruthless temperament, I am afraid that under the coercion and temptation, they will gather all the forces in the city andunch an attack against us desperately, in order to eliminate the threats that are close at hand."


    On the other side, Hu Zhang pondered for a while, then responded with sped fists.


    "That''s right, if that timees, the situation will be very troublesome."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "After solving the crisis of the half-elves and the half-orcs in the barrier, the number one threat we are currently facing is undoubtedly this empty green town.


    Therefore, what we need to do is to start first to avoid the worst. "


    "It turns out that the Lord is really looking forward to it!" After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Hu Zhang had a look of admiration on his face.


    Signaling that there is no need topliment Huzhang, Lei Xiao asked again: "Huzhang, if it were you, ording to the information we just obtained, how would you y this game of chess?"


    "Go back to the lord, since the city is now full ofints.


    Then, the first thing we need to do is naturally to disintegrate the power in the city from the inside, and weaken the strength of the city owner as much as possible. "


    After pondering for a moment, the knotweed sped his fist again.


    "Very good, continue talking."


    While stroking his chin with his hand, Lei Xiao nodded.


    "My subordinates believe that the forces in the city that can be disintegrated are divided into threeponents.


    First, except for the blood scorpion mercenary group, those oppressed mercenaries.


    As long as we can use this part of our strength for our own use, ourbat power will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Second, it is the Shanglu Trade Fair. Judging from the description of Kunbu just now, the rtionship between the two is obviously not harmonious.


    Even if it can''t be used by me because of the other party''s huge background.


    At the very least, the opponent must remain neutral. Judging from Fang Hai''s previous performance, it shouldn''t be difficult to do so.


    Third, those ordinary soldiers with low treatment, if some soldiers can be transferred to our side, then they should cooperate with the mercenaries inside and outside. The subordinates believe that this city will definitely be broken. "


    "The idea is good, but you have overlooked two key points."


    At the entrance of the alley, two wobbly drunks passed by.


    Only then did Lei Xiao open his mouth and said, "The first point, if we are in the process of attracting mercenaries or ordinary soldiers, once the city lord forces find out, wouldn''t it be a direct shock?


    The second point is also the most crucial point.


    In terms of personalbat power alone, your strength is already the absolute ceiling ofbat power here. Do we still need to attack the city honestly? "


    "Lord Lord, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, the knotweed was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly showed a bright look.


    "That''s right, it''s the beheading operation!"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "While directly killing the city lord''s extremely loyal minions, we will cooperate with the three measures you just mentioned.


    With such a two-pronged approach, this Kongqing Town will naturally fall under our control at the least cost. "


    "Your lord is wise!"


    Hearing this, the knotweed couldn''t help showing an expression of sudden realization: "Lord Lord, when will we start to act?"


    "Don''t worry, now is not the time."


    Signing the knotweed to lower his voice, Lei Xiao continued: "At this stage, even if we capture this city, we have no chance of defending it.


    After all, this Kongqing Town is one of theponents of this human country.


    Blind action, once the army of this country is attracted here, will undoubtedly lead to even greater disasters.


    Therefore, before that, I still need to make twoyouts.


    One of them is to get as much information about this country as possible, and the breakthrough for this is the young president of the Shanglu Trade Fair. "


    "Understood, even if it is a coteral line of the kingdom''s wealthy Shanglu family, the information about this country in the hands of the other party is naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people and even ordinary nobles."


    Hearing this, Hu Zhang''s rough face showed a thoughtful look.


    "That''s right, do you remember what Kumbu said about this young president?"


    Directly opposite, Lei Xiao tidied up his thin illusion cloak and continued: "Because it is a coteral line, the other party does not seem to be favored by the direct line that controls the real power of the Shang Lu family, and this is why he was assigned to such a remote ce.nd.


    And this is the perfect opportunity for us to connect with him. "


    "So that''s the case! The Lord said that as long as he shows his strength a little, he promises to help the other party gain real power in the family."


    ording to Lei Xiao''s idea, after thinking for a moment again, the eyes of the knotweed lit up: "In this ~ it is a win-win for both us and this young president.


    And, from a long-term perspective, it will be of great benefit to the future development of our territory. "


    "Of course, this is only an ideal situation. If it really doesn''t work, then the only way is to use force to force the other side into submission."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and Lei Xiao said again: "Okay, since we have made up our minds, let''s go back to the business andnd trade fair just now."


    Having said that, the two walked out of the alley at the corner again and started walking towards the block where they came from.


    At the same time, in the center of the city, somewhere in the city lord''s mansion.


    In a spacious and bright hall, a middle-aged man about forty years old, dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe, sat on the throne in the upper position, faintly exuding an extremely cold powerhouse breath.


    On the left and right sides of him stood a row of handsome young maids.


    At this time, despite the middle-aged man''s expression, he looked gentle and inoffensive.


    But the dozen or so maids around were all trembling slightly because of fear, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. Obviously, they were very jealous of this middle-aged man. It seemed that the next second, the middle-aged man in front of him, It would turn around and tear them apart.


    Just as the middle-aged man in the brocade robe was leisurely closing his eyes, a thin man in ck trotted in from outside the door.


    This person also exudes a frightening power, making those maids who were already trembling tremble again.


    "Reporting to the city lord, the head of the blood scorpion mercenary group, and the squid bone."


    With a scornful look on the body of the maids, the skinny man smiled.

 Chapter 75: Murder emerges

    Chapter 75: Murder emerges


    "Let him in."


    Somewhat impatiently, he waved away the frightened maids around him, and the man in the golden robe slowly opened a pair of turbid gray eyes.


    After a while, a big man dressed in brown studded armor with an obvious missing piece in his left ear appeared at the entrance of the hall with the thin man in ck just now.


    "Little man, squid bone, meet the city lord." The sullen big man had just entered the door and immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Forget it."


    He waved his hand at will, and the man in the brocade robe nced at the hostile man and said with interest: "What, squid bone, did the mercenary under himmit another crime? How many did you kill this time?"


    "To be honest, Lord City Master, this time, it was my people who were tricked."


    On the other side, the savage man known as the squid bone shed murderous intent on his face, and said angrily, "Those who dare to move me at the gate of the city in front of so many people, those guys must pay blood. cost."


    "The gate of the city? I have heard the report on this matter."


    I saw the man in Jinpao elegantly raised the goblet in his hand, while shaking the wine-red liquid in it, he teased: "It''s not your deputy head who brought his subordinates, when he had a conflict with a few outsiders. , collective sudden food poisoning?


    Even this kind of thing has to bring a few foreigners to be buried with you? Forget it, go ahead and do it clean. "


    "Lord City Lord, this group of people, the viin will naturally not let go.


    However, the situation was not as simple as the City Lord thought. "The hostility on the squid bone''s face became more and more obvious, and he said coldly.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that he first turned around and closed the door of the hall, and then said: "At first, the viin thought it was really food poisoning, butter, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he took the person who ranked first in the city''s treatment department as the one who didn''t. Master Bo tied it up for further inspection.


    In the end, it was discovered that Shui Mang and others had a high possibility of being hit by a third-order dark-type spiritual attack. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in brocade robe put down his wine ss, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Although the strength of the old man Bubo is only second-order and nine-star, his knowledge is far better than that of ordinary third-order powerhouses.


    Since the other party can have such a guess, it is basically inseparable.


    So, in that group of outsiders, is there a third-order magic powerhouse? "


    "Lord City Lord, it seems that the viin''s third-order leather armor with magic resistance can y a role."


    With a gloomy smile, Squid Bone continued: "Lord City Lord, the most important thing is.


    The viin has already sent someone to investigate in detail, and the corresponding roster of strong people has been found after repeated crossparison.


    There is no third-order dark powerhouse in this country that matches the relevant characteristics of the opponent''s muscr man, weird priest robe, sses, etc., which is a bit intriguing. "


    "It turns out that there have been frequent wars on the border recently, and it has beenpletely blocked. It can also be ruled out as a strong man from another country..."


    On the other side, the skinny man rolled his eyes and said in agreement, "Sir City Lord, it seems that there must be something strange about this matter."


    "What do you two think about the identity of those outsiders?"


    After pondering for a moment, the look of the man in the brocade began to gloom, and a murderous aura gradually emerged.


    "Lord City Lord, do you still remember the report about the arrival of the lord of the other world at the banquetst night?" The thin man rolled his eyes again and said sensibly.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what the viin guessed." This time, it was the squid bone''s turn to agree.


    "What do you mean, there are other world lordsing near the area where we are? Besides, the other party is in the city now?"


    Hearing this, the face of the man in the brocade robe becamepletely gloomy and cold, and a strong murderous aura spread around him: "To be assisted by a Tier 3 powerhouse so quickly, this otherworld lord has some means."


    Feeling this unusually cold breath, the thin man first nced at the squid bone.


    Afterwards, he said, "Sir City Lord, this is a poisonous thorn buried under our noses. If we don''t uproot it, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles."


    "Of course I know this better than you."


    Slowly getting up from the throne, the man in the brocade robeughed angrily, and said: "Haha, it seems that the other party is not too timid. Before I could send troops to destroy them, they came to the door by myself."


    After thinking for a while, the man in the brocade robe firstmanded the thin man, "Spotted thorns, you immediately notify Guanzhong to organize a garrison army, and secretly ambush all the troops at the front and rear gates of the city.


    Once it is found that there is a target that matches the characteristics of that group, or simr people appear, they will be killed on the spot without reporting. "


    "Squid bone, you take your people and start searching in from the outskirts of the city.


    I personally took the personal guards and searched from the inside of the city. Let''s take a three-pronged approach. Even if we dig three feet into the ground, we must find this group of people.


    Of course, the most important thing is to keep the breath away from me. Don''t startle the snake by ignoring it, so as not to let the other party find out, we have already noticed it. "


    After arranging everything properly, the brocade man raised the goblet again and crushed it directly.


    Tick tock ~ In an instant, the wine-red liquid and ss g, along his big hand, flowed onto the precious carpet under his feet, like blood, and began to spread.


    "The lord of another world? Since he''s here, let''s leave his life behind."


    Aftering out of the Shanglu Trade Fair again, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted, ording to Fang Hai''s description.


    Their president, who went out of the city to attend the family meeting and did not return, will not be able to return until tomorrow night at the earliest.


    It seems that the n for this step can only be dyed slightly.


    However, after Fang Hai''s side attack just now, Lei Xiao learned.


    The matter is indeed as described by Kumbu. The young president, who is a sideline of the family, is indeed not very popr with the family.


    Especially because of his own talent, he was ostracized and envied by his family''s peers, so he was finally assigned to Kongqing Town, which has almost no cultivation resources.


    "Lord Lord, what should we do next?"


    Walking on the bustling street again, the knotweed beside him asked respectfully.


    "Let''s go and see how the materials are purchased. After all, this is the main purpose of ouring here."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang immediately started walking towards the previously rented warehouse.


    However, not long after walking out, the knot of knotweed stagnated, and the peaceful expression on his face changed slightly.


    "Hu Zhuang, what''s wrong?" Keenly aware of the strangeness of the sturdy man beside him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "Lord Lord, if your subordinates guessed correctly, the other party seems to have discovered our existence."


    On the other side, the expression of the knotweed suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 76: Back to camp at dusk

    Chapter 76: Back to camp at dusk


    "It seems that the other party has already sensed the mental attack that Ye Cang used when he was at the city gate."


    In the bustling street market, he motioned for the knotweed to rx, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and continued: "Tell me about the changes in the other''s breath and movement route in detail."


    "As ordered."


    Next, relying on the extremely good perception of the fifth-order powerhouse, in the eyes of the knotweed, a series of bright lights flickered, and the outline of the big cast by the city lord was carefully described.


    "While hiding the breath, the troops are divided into three groups, there is stillness in the movement, and there is movement in the stillness. This is to give us a set of dreamy rhythms."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips, showing a thoughtful expression: "I didn''t expect that even the city lord himself went into battle."


    "Lord Lord, what should we do now?" On the other hand, Hu Zhang calmly nced at the flow of people around, and couldn''t help but question.


    "Let''s proceed ording to the original n, go to the warehouse to collect the goods and then talk about it."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and Lei Xiao responded, "From a certain point of view, the other party''s actions are not a bad thing for us."


    "Lord Lord, do you think this is a good thing?" Hearing this, Hu Zhang frowned and couldn''t help showing a puzzled look.


    "That''s right, two clues can be drawn from the opponent''s current actions."


    He motioned Huzhang to turn to a side road with less traffic. Taking advantage of no passers-by around, Lei Xiao began to exin: "First, the reason why the other party did not have martialw in the whole city and closed the city gate is to avoid stunning snakes and attract our attention. .


    Second, since the opponent has chosen to divide the army into three paths, it undoubtedly shows that the opponent believes that any of these three paths is enough to kill us.


    From these two points, we can see that the other party obviously underestimated our strength.


    I am afraid that Ye Cang, who unleashed a mental attack, was just an ordinary third-tier powerhouse. "


    "I see."


    On the other side, Kuzhang''s thick eyebrows stretched out, and suddenly said: "With the help of the illusion cloak, it is really difficult for the other party to find our traces."


    "However, in order to prevent the other party from having the means to see through the illusion cloak, we should not have close contact with the other party. If the other party has any new trends, please report to me at any time."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao directed the knotweed to turn out of the path and came back to the downtown area.


    Not long after, the two came to the door of the temporarily rented warehouse.


    After the knotweed opened the library door, Lei Xiao found it.


    At this time, Nan Xing, Nan Yue and Ye Cang were already waiting here.


    Next to them,rge and small sacks and wooden boxes were neatly stacked, and at first nce, it seemed like they hade to a warehouse supermarket.


    "My dear, now my space bracelet can be regarded as a convenience store that is really portable."


    Looking at the dozens of packages of goods in front of him, Lei Xiao opened some of them at will, and saw all kinds of clothing, seasonings, spices, decorations, and daily necessities.


    He even saw a bag of fabrics withce edges.


    However, they were tied tightly by the twin sisters in front of them with blushing faces, and exined that this bag was brought by Chaoyan Rang.


    With a helpless smile, he motioned everyone to lean to the side. Lei Xiao waved his hand, and all the purchased goods in front of him were all included in the space bracelet.


    "Reporting to the lord, unfortunately, the food and weapons and equipment you have ordered are all controlled items because of the war, and there is basically no cirction on the market at present."


    On the other side, Ye Cang stepped forward and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "I already know all of this, everyone has worked hard."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao motioned for everyone toe to the front, and then said: "The current situation, everyone must have noticed it?


    The other party has obviously noticed our existence, so let''s stop here today. Regarding the next action, I will make my own arrangements after returning to the territory. "


    "As ordered!" Hearing this, the four subordinates in front of them sped their fists in unison.


    Next, because the five of us had the cover of illusion cloaks, we simply didn''t make a detour, and walked out carelessly from the nearest main gate.


    At this time, dusk hase.


    Above the sky where orange and blood are intertwined, two suns, one big and one small, radiate thest rays of light.


    Under the double sunset, everything was drawn into a long silhouette, the inteced light and shadow, a sense of beauty suddenly emerged.


    Standing on the vast in, feeling the refreshing evening wind blowing on his face, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at the city shrouded in crimson.


    Then, along with the four subordinates, they started walking towards the river.


    Just like that, after confirming that no one is following.


    The group of people immediately followed the route they came from, speeding up at full speed, and began to gallop towards the territory at a high speed.


    It didn''t take long for the five members of UU to read  to appear in front of the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    Immediately afterwards, in the left and right observation towers, under the gaze of two handsome half-elves, a man and a woman, and the three guardians of the earth at the entrance, Lei Xiao led everyone back into the territory.


    With thest light of the setting sun, at this time, it can be clearly seen.


    The wooden fence around the camp has beenpletely reinforced, and at the front entrance on the other side, there is a vague sound of Gangsong and others digging a trench.


    "Okay, Nanxing Nanyue, go and inform Baizhi and the half-elves who built the training ground, as well as Gangsong and others, and the farmers toe back and rest.


    Let''s hurry up and cook for a while, and then have a meeting in the evening to make arrangements for the next action. "


    Patting Nan Xing and Nan Yue on the shoulders beside him, Lei Xiao ordered: "The time is now imminent. When the other party reacts and realizes that we are not in the city, I am afraid it will be easy to think of the one in the forest. The location of the territory, at that time, will undoubtedly be very troublesome.


    Therefore, the threat of Kongqing Town must be eliminated as soon as possible. "


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, Nan Xing Nanyue sped her fists in both hands, and then her figure shed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Next, while the subordinates were cooking, Lei Xiao took the time to build an ordinary house for Ye Cang as a residence. The other party was grateful, and his loyalty jumped up a bit, reaching 81 points.


    Just like that, night fell, and after dinner, 100 half-elves and 80 first-order hunters and peasants consciously re-engaged in their respective jobs.


    Lei Xiao then summoned all the high-ranking subordinates, as well as the four captains including Gang Song, to the living room of the lord''s mansion, and began to arrange the next action.

 Chapter 77: Cold Flame and Holy Night

    Chapter 77: Cold me and Holy Night


    Above the dark blue night, the bright moon is in pairs, as bright as a mirror.


    In the living room of the lord''s mansion, under the light of light crystals as bright as LED lights, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the top position, nced down at the first position.


    On his left are Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue and Chaoyan.


    On the right, there are four first-order captains, including the half-elf Bai Zhi and Gang Song.


    Of course, in order to listen to more people''s opinions, Lei Xiao also started to speak out, and remotely connected to Chuan Gu, the half-elf patriarch in the barrier, a few kilometers away.


    "A fifth-tier powerhouse, a fourth-tier powerhouse, three third-tier powerhouses, and a second-tier seven-star half-elf ranger...


    It seems that in order to enhance thebat power, it is necessary to seize the time to cultivate Baizhi and other second-order half-elves into third-order powerhouses. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits slightly, pulled his mind back to reality, and said sternly: "Okay, the polite words will be omitted, let''s go straight to the question.


    At present, the situation we are facing is like this..."


    Next, Lei Xiao described in detail the series of situations that happened when he entered the city in the afternoon, the distribution of forces in Kongqing Town, the strengthposition of the city owner, and the current movements of the opponent.


    On the other side, after listening carefully to the introduction of the lord, the faces of the next people couldn''t help showing a dignified look.


    There is no doubt that if the ruthless city lord kills the entire city with all his strength, even if he can wipe out all the opponents, he will have to pay a very heavy price.


    After all, if you add all the mercenary forces in the city, there will be at least five or more third-tier powerhouses, nearly two hundred second-tier powerhouses, and more than 3,000 first-tier soldiers.


    This is still under the circumstance that the two Tier 3 powerhouses of the Business and Land Fair remain neutral.


    The most important thing is that due to the rush of time, it is not clear whether the opponent, as the city lord, is hiding some unknown hole cards or trump cards.


    What if the other party went to invite strong men and reinforcements from other cities?


    It can be seen from this that for our side, which is currently at a critical stage of development, once the two sides sh head-on, they will inevitably suffer huge losses that are unbearable.


    "I see."


    Just when everyone was frowning, the old voice of the old patriarch, Chuan Gu, came out of nowhere from Lei Xiao''s body: "Just as the lord was worried.


    At this stage, the only barrier between us and each other is that fast river.


    If there is a third-order earth magician who can build bridges in the opponent''s camp, or there are several second-order earth magicians, the river will immediately lose its proper barrier function.


    Moreover, the opponent is a local force, and he knows the surrounding terrain very well. Even if it is a **** and water attack, it is probably difficult for the opponent to not be noticed.


    It seems that the situation we are in now is indeed very dangerous. "


    When Kawatani said this, the atmosphere in the huge living room became more and more tense.


    On the other side, the voice of the old half-elf paused for a while, and then continued: "However, from the sound of the Lord''s steady introduction just now, we can tell.


    Presumably, Lord Lord, you already have a n in mind now, right? "


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    Seeing that everyone realized the seriousness of the problem, Lei Xiao raised his water ss and took a sip of the sweet mountain spring water to moisten his throat.


    Immediately, he talked about the n to disintegrate the opponent''s power from the inside and the decapitation action that he had discussed with the knotweed before, as well as his worries about how to defend the city in theter stage.


    "Lord Lord is really extraordinary! Combining the two-pronged action of decapitation and internal disintegration is indeed our best choice at the moment!"


    After taking the opportunity to tter, Kawagu''s voice came out again: "When the old man was young, he used to travel and take risks in these two human race countries.


    The country where Kongqing Town is located in the west of the forest is called the Kingdom of Cold me, while Yehe Town, which is farther to the east, belongs to the Kingdom of Holy Night.


    Although these two human kingdoms, the influence of a monarch can be said to be extremely limited, except for the capital and the surrounding areas.


    This made the local city lords have the power of life and death to cover the sky with one hand, and the civilians in many ces were even more miserable because of this.


    However, as long as these local city lords choose to obey the royal family, pay attention to taxes and fulfill some obligations such as recruiting soldiers, they can obtain the protection of the king.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the authority of the king, even though Leng Yan and Holy Night are currently in a state of fierce war.


    But when our emerging force takes control of Kongqing Town, I am afraid that the angry Lengyan royal family will also mobilize arge army ande to fight, until we arepletely wiped out, then they are willing to give up.


    Therefore, the Lord''s concern about how to defend the city in theter stage is indeed very reasonable. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Ye Cang, who was in the first position, raised his sses while showing a thoughtful expression: "It seems that if it cannot be solved in advance, the issue of the arrival of the Leng Yan army will follow.


    Even if we eliminate the immediate threat, I am afraid it will only cause a more violent and deadly storm. "


    Hearing this, everyone swallowed and spit in unison, and felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a ~ It can be seen that the twoyouts Lord Lord just mentioned.


    The first is to win over the coteral president of the Shanglu family, and use the reputation of the other party to better disintegrate the power in the city and carry out the follow-up stabilization work in the city.


    The second point should be about the n to solve the next step, right? Immediately afterwards, Kawagu''s hoarse voice came over again.


    "Old Patriarch, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao put down the water ss in his hand, stood up slowly, and responded, "Yes, the secondyout is to solve this problem."


    "Lord Lord, what''s theyout?" On the other side, Chaoyan, who was always in the fog, took the ponytail on her head and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s very simple, that is to take advantage of the situation to break the situation." Lei Xiao smiled lightly as he walked to the next crowd.


    "Breaking the situation by taking advantage of the situation?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but ponder, and they began to follow Lei Xiao''s words and continued to think.


    "There is no doubt that with our current strength, we naturally cannotpete with a kingdom.


    Therefore, all we need to do is to use the power that can fight against Leng Yan, so that Leng Yan has no time to take care of our situation here. "


    Looking at the contemtive expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao continued to remind: "The answer should be obvious now, right?"


    "Lord Lord, do you mean to use the fact that Leng Yan and Holy Night are at war on the border to achieve the purpose of making Leng Yan not care about us here?!"


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, the knotweed finally said suddenly.


    "exactly."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao replied.

 Chapter 78: 1 last straw

    Chapter 78: 1st straw


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s answer, all the subordinates in the lord''s mansion frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but fall into thought again.


    After a while, I saw Nan Xing blinking bright eyes, stood up and saluted, and then said with some doubts, "Lord Lord, follow your instructions.


    While buying supplies this afternoon, a few of us were also in the city and collected some information along the way.


    I learned that the war between the two countries has been going on for a long time. "


    After a pause, after Lei Xiao''s signal, Nan Xing took a step forward and continued with a bright and sassy voice: "Although the two sides have fought severalrge-scale battles on the border.


    However, because the strength of each other is not much different, although there are winners and losers, they have not been able topletely defeat the other side, which has resulted in the current stalemate. "


    When Nan Xing said this, Nan Yue, who was exactly the same, stood up involuntarily.


    In a much softer voice, Ying Sheng Yan said: "Then, Lord, what should we do specifically so that we can use the power of Holy Night to contain Leng Yan''s army?"


    "I have also heard about the standoff between the two countries on the border.


    And this secondyout is built on this foundation. "


    He motioned to Nanxing Nanyue in front of him to take his seat again, and Lei Xiao continued: "The two armies, after a long period of fighting, are now exhausted.


    However, there is no one who canpletely destroy the power of the other party.


    Therefore, what we have to do is undoubtedly very simple.


    That is to be thest straw to crush the Cold me Army and help the Holy Night Army win a war. "


    "That''s right, the lord is wise!"


    On the other side, Chuan Gu''s old voice rang out of thin air again in the huge living room: "Just help the Holy Night Army and gain the initiative in the war on the frontier battlefield.


    The Lengyan Kingdom had to send reinforcements to the border for reinforcements. Otherwise, once the great army of Holy Night came straight in, what the Lengyan Kingdom would lose would be more than just a small empty town.


    Therefore, which one is more important and which one is more important, the nobles and nobles of the Lengyan Kingdom must be clear about it, right? "


    Hearing this, all the subordinates on the left and right sides of Lei Xiao nodded one after another, revealing a suddenly bright look.


    "That is to say, our next action is to go to the border between the two countries to do something?"


    I saw a light shing on Ye Cang''s sses, shaking his muscles while rubbing his fists and saying, "To be honest, this kind of sabotage and muddy water is the best thing for me."


    "Is this guy really a priest?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and continued: "Next, I''ll make arrangements for the next action.


    First of all, Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, go to the border with me. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao nodded to the five powerhouses above the third rank.


    "Secondly, the work of staying in the territory is still handed over to the four captains including Bai Zhi and Gang Song."


    At this time, Lei Xiao turned to the pretty half-elf ranger again, and said, "Baizhi, the job of guarding the territory will be handed over to you, and the n to open a training ground will be temporarily suspended.


    Starting tomorrow, together with Gangsong and others, I will finish the three buffer areas around the wooden fence that I exined before. "


    "As ordered!" On the other side, Bai Zhi and the four first-order captains sped their fists together.


    Judging from the serious expressions of the five people, it goes without saying that Gang Song and the other four were in office on the first day.


    Even Bai Zhi, who was carrying the fourth-order Baiyue short bow, is now obviouslyplete, and regards himself as a part of the territory.


    "Finally, on the old patriarch''s side, the task of making leather armor and longbow, and training the reserve team, must not be rxed, and the work of nting food should also be grasped at the same time.


    In the event of an unexpected situation, the reserves must be ready to go into battle. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao paced to the window next to the gate. Using the night vision function of [Blessed by the Southern Cross], he happened to see a group of Earth Guardians patrolling outside the window, passing by neatly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, just leave it to the old man." Immediately afterwards, the old voice of Kawagu came out again.


    "Okay, since everyone has no objection, that''s the end of tonight''s meeting."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao opened the door of the lord''s mansion, and a cool night wind rushed towards him.


    I saw him walking straight out of the door, waving his hand to signal everyone toe outside, and his mind moved. Dozens ofrge and small sacks and boxes appeared at the door of the lord''s mansion.


    Pointing to the various materials neatly arranged on the ground, Lei Xiao continued: "These are things that were purchased in the afternoon, organize everyone to collect them, and put the extras into the utility room temporarily."


    "As ordered! Thank you, Lord!" On the other side, the ten surrounding subordinates put their hands on their chests at the same time ~ in unison.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long for the gate of the lord''s mansion to gradually be very lively.


    Including ordinary first-order subordinates and half-elves, everyone received a lot of clothing and daily necessities.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Lei Xiao with a look of admiration, and he couldn''t help bowing his head in a salute.


    Immediately, prompting sounds rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Gangsong has an indelible admiration for you, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-order two-star hunter Qu Rong has an indelible admiration for you, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Congrattions, your subordinate first-rank two-star farmer Hong Lian has developed an indelible admiration for you, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Congrattions, your subordinate...]


    Seeing that the loyalty of the 80 first-order subordinates had risen to 100 points in unison, reaching the full point of swearing allegiance, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In this way, the work efficiency of everyone isparable to that of a pile driver, and obviously a lot of improvements can be made.


    Immediately afterwards, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, the Yuebai family has felt your warmth, and the surrender degree has increased by 3 points, which is currently 82 points.


    "Did you abruptly raise the overall surrender rate by 3 points again? It seems that if you convert it into loyalty, these half-elves should be very high, right?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this with a bit of augh, the prompt sounded for the third time.

 Chapter 79: the eve of the battlefield

    Chapter 79: the eve of the battlefield


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has felt the joy, and his loyalty has increased by 2 points, which is currently 83 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan has experienced the joy of being a hamster, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Congrattions, due to your subordinate third-order one-star me magician Chaoyan, the loyalty has been increased to 100 points, and the new skill "Fire Attribute Magic Mastery" has been unlocked!


    "My dear, has the red panda turned into a hamster?"


    Hearing this, in addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other, not far away in the direction of Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    I saw the former in a pile of clothes, choosing a few clothes that looked like fitness vests, and the dark brown eyes behind the gold-wire sses shed with a strange brilliance.


    As for thetter, he simply plunged into the numerous goods, and half of his body was submerged in various items, so he couldn''t swim in it.


    As for the bag ofce-edged fabric that was found in the warehouse at that time, it was taken away by Nanxing Nanyue at an extremely fast speed from the very beginning. It can be said that the speed advantage of the assassin was brought into full y.


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao also came to the pile of goods. With the survival madness, he naturally had to stock up on some clothing, daily necessities and other materials for emergency and normal washing.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also called Gang Song and other four captains and Bai Zhi to the front, and distributed the Qi Condensation Pill for today.


    In addition, he told everyone the specific usage and precautions. After using three of them in a row, thesemon senses are undoubtedly familiar to Lei Xiao.


    "Baizhi, wait a moment."


    Just as the pretty half-elf girl excitedly took the five Qi Condensing Pills and was about to turn around and leave, she was stopped by Lei Xiao again.


    "Lord Lord, do you have any other orders?"


    On the other side, Bai Zhi immediately stopped and returned to Lei Xiao.


    "Among the half-elf warriors under yourmand, in addition to the 10 second-tier powerhouses including you, there should also be about 40 elite warriors of the first-tier and eight-star level or above, right?"


    While checking the details of the Yuebai n''s personnel, Lei Xiao asked.


    "Report to the lord, no more, no less, there are exactly 40 people."


    After carefully putting the five Qi Condensation Pills into the tightly bound quiver on the side of the thigh, Bai Zhi responded quickly.


    "Baizhi, if I give each of them a Qi Condensation Pill, how many people do you think will be able to sessfully advance to the second rank?"


    Nodding slightly, he pondered for a while, and Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Each...one per person?!"


    Hearing this, on Bai Zhi''s delicate little face, the long eyshes trembled slightly. It was obvious that Lei Xiao''s inhumanity once again refreshed the world view.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and responded: "Reporting to the lord, most of these warriors are in the bottleneck state of the first-order nine-star peak, and they are only one step away from the second-order.


    Therefore, if there is no ident, all of them should be able to be promoted to the second-order level! "


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao checked the storage bracelet again and found that there were exactly 40 sets of third-tier longbow and leather armor.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao picked up a few wooden boxes and sacks that had been emptied, and with a move, 40 Qi condensing pills and 40 sets of Tier 3 equipment all appeared in them.


    Pulling Bai Zhi, whose eyes were already in a state of sluggishness, he came to him.


    Lei Xiao continued: "Baizhi, now is a special period, and the territory needs more powerfulbat power. Let''s distribute these and tell the other half-elves not to live up to my expectations for them."


    "Baizhi represents the Yuebai family, bye... Thank you, Lord!" After a long while, Baizhi finally recovered from the shock, and hurriedly knelt down on one knee to salute.


    "You''re wee, this one is given to you by me alone. I hope you can step into the third-order threshold as soon as possible and be an indispensable force in the territory."


    After he finished speaking, he put a Qi Condensation Pill into Bai Zhi''s delicate hand again, and before the other party could react, Lei Xiao floated away.


    Back in front of the lord''s mansion, at this time, most of the supplies have been distributed.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s previous instructions, Gang Song and the others were instructing the first-order subordinates to transfer the rest to five utility rooms not far away.


    "Lord Lord, when will we start to act?" Under the dark night, five powerhouses above the third rank, including Hu Zhang, gathered in front of Lei Xiao again.


    "Except for the knotweed, everyone else will hurry up and rest tonight. There must be a tough battle tomorrow. Let''s set off before dawn. Then, just wait for my order."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said to the burly big man at the head: "Huzhang, you have to work harder tonight, and go to the southern part of the Shadow Forest where our territory is ~ The battlefield on the border between the two countries. The situation, including the army distribution of Leng Yan and Holy Night, the number of high-level powerhouses, and important military strongholds, should be investigated as clearly as possible.


    Be careful, don''t startle the snake, and don''t let any party notice the existence of our third force. "


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord, don''t worry." On the other side, the knotweed sped his fists and saluted respectfully.


    "Okay, all the work in the territory today ends here, everyone, let''s go back and have a good rest." After nodding to the crowd in front of him, Lei Xiao turned around and returned to the mansion.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the subordinates, Lei Xiao, who was rxed, re-entered the room, and immediately felt a sense of exhaustion surging up.


    However, he did not go upstairs to rest immediately, but sat on the boss chair in the hall again and took out an illusion cloak.


    The next second, the ck cloak as thin as a cicada''s wings started, and a slightly cool feeling immediately spread throughout the body through the palm of the hand.


    "Because the day is too busy, it seems that I haven''t had time to see the properties of this thing."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the cloak.


    Name: Illusion Cloak


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: camouge technique "every time you wear it, the body shape, clothes, and appearance will be randomly changed, and it can be effective on the third-tier and lower-tier powerhouses"]


    [Remarks: Master Jin Wen, the fourth-order illusionist of the Cold me Kingdom, personally enchanted the illusion cloak. Wearing it, you will have a cool andfortable summer.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as Fang Hai''s description. I don''t know what effect it will have after the upgrade?"


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately began to upgrade.

 Chapter 80: Advance to Tier 2 Powerhouse

    Chapter 80: Advance to Tier 2 Powerhouse


    The next second, a familiar sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your 3 pieces of "Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak" have been upgraded to 3 pieces of "Tier 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak"!


    [Congrattions, your 2 pieces of "Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak" have been upgraded to 205 pieces of "Tier 3 Cloak: Illusion Cloak"!


    "My dear, have 3 things changed qualitatively... By the way, the Invisibility Cloak? This is the rhythm of the Deathly Hallows."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was quite interested in opening the attribute bar of the upgraded cloak.


    Name: Invisibility Cloak


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Invisibility "After wearing, it can hide the figure, and it also has the effect of a little hidden breath, which is effective for the fourth-order and lower powerhouses"]


    [Note: The invisibility cloak enchanted by a legendary fifth-order illusionist can be used in any environment, but please be careful not to make strange noises.


    "Not bad, it seems that there will be another tactical means in the future."


    Lei Xiao smiled and yawned involuntarily.


    At this moment, he felt like his eyelids were filled with lead, and it was almost difficult to open them, so he didn''t think about anything else, he rushed up the stairs and went straight to the second floor to sleep.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again from the bed on the second floor, the bright moon was still outside the window.


    However, after stretching, he gradually became sober, but he clearly understood that a new day seemed to have begun.


    Sitting up quickly, Lei Xiao first lifted his spirits, then turned on the recitation function and asked, "Hu Zhuang, how is the investigation?"


    On the other side, a rough voice mixed with the sound of howling wind came over immediately: "Reporting to the lord, the situation of the Leng Yan and Holy Night armies has basically been investigated, and they are currently on their way back to the territory."


    "Very good, how long do you have to be back?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao continued to ask.


    "Lord Lord, there is still about half an hour." Immediately, the voice of the knotweed came out again.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when youe back, let''s concentrate on the journey first." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao closed the recitation.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and a Qi Condensation Pill appeared in his hand.


    "Yesterday''s medicinal power has beenpletely refined, and the feeling of reaching a bottleneck is bing more and more obvious."


    Closing his eyes and concentrating, Lei Xiao murmured to himself, feeling the vortex of energy slowly flowing in his body, "I wonder if I can break through the first-order level today and reach the second-order level in one fell swoop?"


    There is no doubt that after this period of observation and understanding, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    In this world, only stepping into the second rank can be regarded as a first glimpse of the door, truly touching the threshold of the strong, and at the same time, one''s own survivability will undoubtedly be further improved.


    Thinking of this, looking at the clean and moist potion in his hand, Lei Xiao, who was slightly excited, did not hesitate and swallowed it straight up.


    The potion exuding a strange fragrance entered the body, and the familiar irritable power immediately spread out in Lei Xiao''s body, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    However, after several violent baptisms in the past, Lei Xiao''s expression was already very calm, and the shortness of breath just now gradually stabilized again.


    ording to previous experience, he skillfully began to separate a strand of pure energy from the energy vortex in his body.


    It also quickly dispersed to all the meridians, and gradually introduced the extremely restless medicinal power into the energy vortex.


    In the beginning, the process went smoothly.


    However, when arge amount of medicinal power began to linger around the energy vortex, a mutation urred.


    This time, the violent energy contained in the potion did not merge with Lei Xiao''s own energy vortex, but began to collide violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp pain that had never happened before entered his brain.


    At the same time, the originally calm air around his body suddenly rippled with invisible waves.


    "Have you finally reached the critical point of advancement?"


    Feeling the drastic changes in his body, under the effect of intense pain, beads of sweat began to appear on Lei Xiao''s head.


    Before that, he had asked Huzhang and Nanxing Nanyue many times about the feeling and status of the advanced stage.


    Therefore, although this severe pain caught him off guard, he quickly adjusted his condition.


    "The next thing to do is topress the two forces at the same time as much as possible?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, clenched his teeth while concentrating, and began to try to forcibly merge these two violently colliding energies into one.


    At the same time, he seemed to feel Lei Xiao''s deliberate suppression. The two forces in his body, like ming mes, were tossing up and down more and more violently, obviously unwilling to give in easily.


    However, although the resistance of the two forces was fierce, Lei Xiao''s spiritual power was obviously superior.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a moment, and the energy vortex was the first to be defeated. Under the guidance of Lei Xiao, it began to shrink helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, another violent medicinal force was also difficult to support alone, and soon stabilized, re-merging with the condensed energy vortex again.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, whose eyes were tightly closed, did not hesitate, and his mental power instantly turned on full force,pletely merging the two forces into one.


    The next second, a sense of fulfillment andfort that had never been experienced before, spread all over Lei Xiao''s body.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the re-condensed energy vortex, although the volume was much smaller than before, contained more energy than before.


    "Did you finally seed?"


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao, who was full of joy as he felt the energy pouring out of his body, opened the lord''s attribute bar while lying t on the bed, gasping for breath.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: Second-Order One Star]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skill: Frightening sh "Physics? Tier 3"]


    "I don''t know if this time, with the three-stage sh of Qi Anxian, can I use the first two stages?"


    After resting for a while, Lei Xiao, who was still a little excited, moved, and arge wooden bucket filled with water appeared in front of him.


    Next, after washing off the sweat and putting on a new set of clean clothes, Lei Xiao, who was refreshed and refreshed, pushed open the door of the lord''s mansion with obvious light and vigorous steps. .


    At this time, the dark blue night sky, the stars twinkled, and it was still not dawn.


    However, the knotweed who just returned, and Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Chaoyan who were all ready to go, were already standing at the door of the room, waiting for the Lord''s order.


    "Kizang, you''ve worked hard, let''s talk about the specific situation when we get to the border at the other end of the forest." Lei Xiao nodded slightly while patting the arm of the knotweed.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath, his sharp eyes swept across the subordinates in turn, and then said, "Let''s go, target battlefield!"

 Chapter 81: top of the battlefield

    Chapter 81: top of the battlefield


    Next, under themand of Lei Xiao, the subordinates did not hesitate, they all turned into afterimages and disappeared in front of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    The moonlight is hazy, the tree shadows are whirling, and the shadow forest in the night is quiet and peaceful.


    However, among the towering trees, the silhouette of a group of six people quickly shuttled, but it broke the silence in the darkness, setting off waves of looming waves, which seemed to indicate that the first ray of dawn at dawn was about to disperse Darkness, let the lighte to the earth again.


    Among the galloping teams, the first one was naturally the knotweed who opened the way, and on the left and right sides slightly behind him were Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were dressed in ck.


    In the middle is Chaoyan with a ponytail.


    At this time, her panda eyes had disappeared. Instead of wearing the iconic pleated skirt, she changed into a dark casual dress with a magical style. If she wore a top-notch mage hat, That seems to be a standard witch image.


    At the end of the team, it was Ye Cang, who was still wearing a strange ck priest''s robe. With a strong body and flexible flying skills, he looked like a heavy fighter jet, making the team''s back row wless.


    As for the lord, Lei Xiao, naturally, he still firmly upies the absolute C position in the team, just like riding a roller coaster, feeling the thrill of 3.8 eleration per 100 kilometers.


    After about 30 minutes, a group of six people went straight from the south and passed through this vast shadow forest again.


    "Lord, there is a mixed area of hills and mountains in front of you. In about a quarter of an hour, you can reach the battlefield near the border between the two countries."


    Just when Lei Xiao realized what was in front of him and suddenly began to understand, the rough voice of the knotweed came over.


    "Chen Ha, Jixi pulls the diameter dam."


    Because the moving speed of the knotweed is too fast, Lei Xiao opened his mouth, and he was filled with wind and was in a state of broken sound.


    There is no doubt that so far, the journey this time has been more than several times the previous one.


    Lei Xiao had no doubts at all, if he had not advanced to the second rank, he would have already turned into a monster by now, fainting in the arms of the tiger stick.


    In this way, the group of six continued to advance among the broad and rugged hills for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped on a mountain nearly 100 meters high.


    "Lord Lord, this is the border area between Leng Yan and Holy Night."


    After Lei Xiaonded smoothly, the knotweed introduced.


    At the same time, Nanxing Nanyue, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan also descended one after another, surrounding Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, with a slight nod, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, took a step forward, squinting his eyes and starting to look down the mountain.


    In the next second, what caught his eye was a scene of utterly hazy.


    Under the cliff, the smoke filled with gunpowder everywhere.


    Broken gs, broken armor, corpses everywhere, countless, as if they had just experienced a cruel doomsday judgment.


    At the same time, an unusually strong smell of blood rushed into Lei Xiao''s nose, causing his stomach to churn unstoppably.


    At this time, it was dawn, and the darkness in the sky had notpletely dissipated.


    The big sun that just appeared, exuded a blood-colored brilliance, reflecting the surrounding morning glow in bright red.


    The bright red reflected in the sky and the bright red flowing on the groundplement each other, making the scene in front of you even more shocking.


    Seeing this, even though Lei Xiao had been baptized by the Orc Legion before, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine and a cold sweat broke out.


    There is no doubt that therge-scale battlefield in front of you is obviously N times more tragic than what you see in the movie.


    If you hadn''t seen this kind of breathtaking shock with your own eyes, it would be difficult to describe itpletely in anynguage.


    "Lord Lord, as you can see, there was just arge-scale battle here yesterday."


    I saw the knotweed swinging out a sword energy, slicing the beasts in the mid-air that were staring at us, simr to vultures, into two pieces.


    Afterwards, he added, "Because the battle is still going on, this battlefield has not yet had time to clean up."


    "I see."


    Forcing his spirits up, Lei Xiao continued to ask, "Which army has the upper hand right now?"


    "Returning to the Lord, is our target Leng Yanjun."


    On the other side, Hu Zhang once again carried the gleaming giant sword behind his back, sped his fists and said, "Leng Yanjun, an elite squadron of knights equipped with magic resistance armor, suddenly came out from the path during the next battle in the mountainst night.


    After several rounds of fierce group charge, they stabbed to death most of the Holy Night Army''s rear nk, the two magician squadrons in charge of fire support, and a priest group in charge of treatment, which led to the chaos of the Holy Night Army''s formation, which led to aplete rout. "


    "Good guy, is it a typical cavalry nk attack?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao thoughtfully asked, "How is the current situation?"


    "Lord Lord, after the main force of the Holy Night Army was defeated, the Leng Yan Army chased after the victory, and sessively surrounded and wiped out the scattered Holy Night troops.


    Afterwards, the Leng Yan Army divided its troops and took advantage of the situation to control several strongholds and viges of the Holy Night Army. It can be said that they havepletely won this ~ Having said that, Hu Zhang paused and continued. Said: "However, due to the main force of the Holy Night Army, there was no fatal injury.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation, the main force of the Holy Night Army, who has not gone far, is gathering the remnants of the army while preparing to counterattack in an attempt to regain the lost ground again. "


    "Understood."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao, who frowned slightly, unconsciously raised his half-held right hand, put his thumb on his cheek, and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose with his index finger. This is his usual action when thinking. .


    After a while, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the **** air and asked, "So, what is the strength ratio of the two sides?"


    "Back to the lord, ording to the investigation of the subordinates, the number of high-level powerhouses in the two armies is basically the same.


    Themanders of the army are all at the level of fourth-order peak powerhouses. There are two fourth-order powerhouses under theirmand. As for the number of third-order powerhouses, they are about 30 each, and they are basically officers above the squadron leader. .


    As for the lower-level officers and soldiers of the first and second ranks, there are more than 20,000 people, and the reserve team in the rear is likely to exceed 30,000.


    After this battle, although the Holy Night Army lost several Tier 3 powerhouses and thousands of Tier 1 and Tier 2 soldiers.


    But as the subordinate mentioned just now, it has not reached the level of injury. "


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed sped his fists and responded respectfully.


    "understood."


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao frowned, then stretched out, and said, "We have basically figured out the current situation and strength ratio of the two sides. What do you guys think?"


    On the other side, everyone looked thoughtful and began to think.

 Chapter 82: quietly

    Chapter 82: quietly


    After a while, Nan Xing, who was petite and exquisite, first nced at his twin sister Nan Yue, and then both saw a touch of firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately he took a step forward and sped his fist at Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, why don''t we wait for an opportunity to rush into Leng Yan''s base camp and directly kill themander of the Leng Yan army?


    In this way, as long as the opponent''smand center is destroyed, I believe that it won''t be long before the Leng Yan Army will be defeated soon! "


    After a pause, Nan Xing''s pretty little face was full of seriousness, and he said, "Although we are a little weaker in strength, we are willing to be forwards and explore the way for Senior Huzhang and Ye Cang!"


    On the other side, after simply arranging the wrinkled ck night clothes, Nan Yue, whose face was almost indistinguishable from Nan Xing, also stood up without hesitation, and nodded together.


    "So that''s the case, is it beheading?"


    Lei Xiao stretched out his hand and touched the heads of the twin sisters respectively, Lei Xiao had a warm expression on his face, smiled slightly and said, "This is indeed the fastest and easiest way to defeat the Leng Yanjun directly.


    However, it does not apply to our current situation. "


    Speaking of which, looking at the subordinates in front of them, all of them unanimously showed a puzzled look.


    Lei Xiao cleared his throat and continued, "It is conceivable that themander-in-chief of the first army must be surrounded by strong men on the surface, and there are also very good defense methods hidden in the dark.


    Otherwise, ording to the current situation, as long as one side gathers all the high-level powerhouses and raids the other side''s base camp, wouldn''t it be possible to end the war directly?


    It can be seen from this that although the opponent does not have a fifth-order powerhouse, these defensive means and cards can undoubtedly make the opponent''s overall strength infinitely close to this point.


    So, when we don''t have an overwhelming advantage and the opponent''s specific cards are unknown.


    Beheading is not the best option. "


    "As expected of the lord, the analysis is very reasonable. I admire it, it is really admirable."


    On the other side, Ye Cang gracefully pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and agreed: "Furthermore, I think that our actions this time are mainly silent.


    It''s best not to let either Leng Yan or Holy Night notice. "


    "Uncle Pastor, why is this?"


    On the cliff, Chao Yan, dressed as a witch, stood with her hands behind her back, blinking her big Kazn eyes, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''m not yet thirty years old, so I shouldn''t be much older than you, right? Is it really so old?"


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s hand pushing the sses instantly solidified, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he sighed weakly, finally showing a helpless look.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him recovering his spirits and continued: "I think, if Leng Yan notices, we helped Sheng Ye defeat them.


    Even if the other party is now forced by the situation and will not attack us, I am afraid they will hold a grudge against us.


    After all, losing a small Kongqing Town would not touch the interests of many people.


    Most of the Cold me Legion isposed of elite subordinates and soldiers of the city masters from all over the world.


    If these people die in battle, it will undoubtedly arouse the anger of the entire Cold me Kingdom in an instant, and quickly spread to us with a prairie prairie. "


    "That''s right, but if the other party doesn''t notice it, this anger will naturally pour out on the Holy Night Kingdom, further arousing the contradiction between the two countries."


    Hearing this, while stroking the bushy beard on his cheek, Knotweed thoughtfully said: "It is certain that the more intense the conflict between the two countries, the less time to take care of us.


    This point undoubtedly means that we have more time and development space, which can be said to be beneficial and harmless. "


    "exactly."


    On the other side, Ye Cang''s sses reflected a red glow of the morning sun, and he said, "As for the Holy Night Army, letting him know that it''s also doing more harm than good.


    First of all, let''s not talk about whether it will leak to Leng Yan.


    Secondly, I am afraid that the other party will not easily believe that a group of people with unknown origins are here to help them defeat Leng Yan, right?


    So, in the case of limited time, in order to avoid trouble, we still do all this quietly, which is most in line with the current situation. "


    "It''s very well said."


    Gently patted Ye Cang''s generous shoulder, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze from looking down at the battlefield under the cliff, and then concluded: "Then, our next action is very clear.


    That is to help the Holy Night Army win a key victory without disturbing the two armies at the same time to gain an overwhelming advantage.


    Let the Kingdom of Cold me have to send new reinforcements to the border, and finally achieve the goal of making it impossible to fight on two fronts, taking into ount our direction. "


    "But Lord, what should we do specifically?"


    I saw Chaoyan carrying her head, with an expression on her pretty face that seemed to understand ~ but also seemed to not understand, and took small steps to get closer.


    "It''s very simple, just pretend to be the remnants of Holy Night, and then follow the main force of Holy Night to counterattack together." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao wrote lightly.


    "It turns out that it is the easiest and most direct way."


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, Ye Cang''s tense muscles trembled involuntarily, as if he could not wait to say: "Although the Holy Night Army has just suffered a defeat, just like what Senior Tiger Cane said just now, there is no to the point of injuring the bones.


    Therefore, although the current situation between the two armies is intertwined, small-scale battles have beenunched in many ces.


    But on the whole, it still maintains a delicate bnce of power. "


    "And we are thest straw that breaks this bnce!"


    At this time, Chaoyan finally showed a look of sudden realization, pped her hands excitedly, and then said to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, can you let your subordinates set fire to your heart''s content for a while?"


    "No problem, just make sure you don''t wet the bed at night."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao''s eyes involuntarily fell on the distant skyline.


    At this time, the big sun has fully risen, and the little sun is showing half of its head.


    The sun rises in the east and the morning fog dissipates, making the earth usher in a new dawn.


    Seeing this scene, he felt the **** morning wind blowing by, and regained his spirits, Lei Xiao''s eyes were deep, and then he said to everyone: "Okay, ready to go.


    The goal is the closest battlefield, let us write the final chapter for this battle. "


    "As ordered!" On the other side, the five subordinates sped their fists together and said in unison.

 Chapter 83: Battle of Yaxiang Town

    Chapter 83: Battle of Yaxiang Town


    Holy Night Kingdom, Frontier Town, Yaxiang Town.


    At this time, the entire town was already in chaos.


    The cries of children, the sound of devout prayers, and the sound of panicked footsteps were everywhere. Obviously, many people had already learned the news of the defeat of the Holy Night Army at night.


    "Leng Yan Army! It''s the Leng Yan Army, they came to kill... uh!"


    Beside the big tree at the town gate, a remnant of the Holy Night Army was on guard. Before he could finish his words, he was horrified to find that a sharp spear tip with a cold glow had already pierced through his armor and pierced through his chest. out, bringing out a bright red symbolizing death.


    Behind him is a grinning knight riding a tall horse.


    From the red pattern engraved on the snow-white armor of the knight, it can be seen that the opponent is obviously a member of the Cold me Army.


    And the shining coat of arms with a red shield and two knight swords crossed on his chest proves that this ruthless knight is a squadronmander of the Cold me Army whomands hundreds of warriors.


    With ease, he pulled out the **** spear, the squadronmander of the Cold me Army, and Ben didn''t look directly at the crooked corpse.


    Instead, he turned his head and teased the group of subordinates who were eager to try behind him: "Brothers, destroy the remnants of Holy Night in the town. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want."


    On the other side, nearly a hundred Leng Yan Army infantrymen showed a knowing smile.


    Immediately, following the squadronmander''s order, the soldiers pulled out the standard long swords around their waists and charged frantically towards the crumbling town in front of them.


    Ten minutester, the central square of Yaxiang Town.


    At this time, the town was full of smoke, and the fire was soaring into the sky.


    The sparse battle sounds resounded from all over the town one after another, and what followed was the jokingughter of the Cold me Army soldiers after their victory.


    And the Leng Yan Army squadron leader who was at the town gate just now, has led more than 20 Leng Yan Army soldiers with powerful crossbows, and surrounded three remnants of the Holy Night Army in blue-patterned armor and holding square shields. In front of the blood-stained fountain.


    "What? There are only a few of you left, and you still want to resist stubbornly? If you surrender, maybe this captain can let you die decently."


    I saw the high-ranking Leng Yan army squadron spit, and then pointed the spear at the leader of the Holy Night Army squadron, and said coldly.


    On the other side, the young Holy Night Army squad leader, who was already bruised and bruised, took a step forward, straightened the blood-stained blue-striped battle helmet on his head, raised the broad-de sword in his hand, and said with a determined look: "Bastard, Stop dreaming!


    We are the soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom, the people who love and protect this country!


    As long as we''re still alive, you can''t go any further! "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to be a tough one."


    The Leng Yanjun squadron captain on horseback sneered, looked down at the Holy Night squad leader and said, "Children, with your mere first-tier strength, you dare to shout in front of this captain?


    It is precisely because there are a group of people like you who can only talk in your sleep on Holy Eve that you will lose the battle, right?


    Don''t worry, after killing you, this captain will enjoy all this. "


    When the Leng Yan Army Squadron Commander said this, the soldiers of the Leng Yan Army around him all burst intoughter, obviously eager to join in the post-war carnival.


    At the same time, the Leng Yanjun squadronmander with a smug look on his face slowly raised the spear in his hand, signaling the surrounding bowmen to prepare to start.


    However, before he could issue the final order, a mutation urred.


    In an instant, a burly figure holding a two-handed sword suddenly descended from the sky andnded firmly in the middle of the two sides.


    The next second, the Leng Yanjun squadron leader, who was full of murderous intent in his eyes, didn''t have time to react, only to feel a cold light shing in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, his sight suddenly began to drift downward uncontrobly. After hovering in the air for a while, hended heavily on the ground, until his frightened eyes lost thest trace of vitality.


    This sudden scene made the surrounding Leng Yan army archers stunned on the spot, and their yful smiles were instantly condensed on the faces in their helmets.


    They never thought that the captain, who was still in high spirits just now, was so easily beheaded at this moment?


    However, that''s all they can think about.


    Next, another sturdy figure gracefullynded behind the bowmen.


    I saw two sturdy arms spread out and embraced the five or six defenseless bowmen in front of me. With a crisp click, there were five or six more crooked soldiers on the ground. corpse.


    Just like that, with the sudden cooperation of the two of them.


    It didn''t take long, and around the blood-stained fountain, aside from the three stunned Holy Night remnants, there was no one soldier of the Cold me Army who could still stand.


    It was only when the figures of the two were clear that the captain of the Holy Night Army, who had escaped death, took a closer look.


    Both of these two were wearing the standard soldier armor of their Holy Night Army, but ~ the burly man who was more than two meters tall looked obviously one size smaller and didn''t seem to fit well.


    "That''s great, are you my own..."


    Seeing this, the young leader of the Holy Night Army suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Like the two soldiers beside him, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy in the rest of his life.


    On the other side, after the two had done all this, they immediately returned to a young man who was also wearing the armor of the Holy Night Army not far away.


    There is no doubt that these three are Lei Xiao, Huzhang and Ye Cang.


    As for the armor on their bodies, they were naturally found from the corpses of the Holy Night Army along the way.


    And Nanxing, Nanyue and Chaoyan are actually by Lei Xiao''s side.


    However, due to tactical and other considerations, Lei Xiao decided to let them use invisibility cloaks to hide in the dark as their trump card.


    While preventing emergencies, you can also perform some tasks to clean up the surrounding enemies in the dark.


    "Thanks to the three colleagues for saving their lives!"


    After regaining his spirits, the Holy Night Army team leader quickly brought two soldiers to Lei Xiao, and thanked him: "The next is Ao Feng, the team leader of the Fifth Light Infantry Brigade of the Wind Army, I don''t know. Your honorable name?"


    "You''re wee, Chen Sha, the squad leader of the first swordsman brigade of the Fire Raiders." Thinking of the namete of the owner of this armor, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "It turned out to be the great swordsmen unit called "Kingdom des", no wonder they are so powerful! On the other side, the rescued team leader Ao Feng couldn''t help showing reverence in his eyes.


    His strength is only the first-order nine-star, and the young man in front of him with the same rank as him has a tyrannical aura, obviously he has reached the second-order level!

 Chapter 84: Prelude to the counterattack

    Chapter 84: Prelude to the counterattack


    Thinking of this, Ao Feng wiped his forehead, which was mixed with blood and sweat and charred ck by the smoke of gunpowder, and put the broad-edged sword into the scabbard.


    In the eyes that looked at Lei Xiao, there was an uncontroble look of envy.


    He has been staying at the peak of the first-order for more than a few years. If he can sessfully step into the second-order, not only will his survival rate on the battlefield be greatly improved, I am afraid that his future career will also be smoother.


    Licking his chapped lips, Ao Feng''s eyes fell on Hu Zhang and Ye Cang again, with expressions of awe on his face.


    There is no doubt that the arrogant and domineering Leng Yanjun squadronmander just now should be around the second rank and five stars.


    And this burly man, if he can kill him with one blow, I am afraid his strength has reached the terrifying second-order peak level, right?


    As for the sturdy sses brother next to him, his strength is also very good, at least above that of Leng Yan''s squadron leader.


    The most important thing is that these two strong men are obviously the subordinates of the young colleagues in front of them... It seems that this young man with the same rank as himself must be the descendant of some noble family who came to the army to experience it?


    Otherwise, how could such a luxurious lineup appear in a battle team with only ten people?


    Just when Ao Feng thought of this, a Holy Night messenger with feathers on his helmet, riding a fast horse, came to the crowd.


    He saw Lei Xiao and Ao Feng while holding on to the reins, and said to Lei Xiao and Ao Feng: "Everyone has worked hard, the mixed demon team led by His Excellency Baron Yes is preparing to counterattack this town.


    Please wait where you are, just leave the battle to us. The priest team responsible for the treatment will arrive soon. After all the remaining soldiers around are gathered, we will follow the main force and regain the lost ground. Victory will definitely belong to the Holy Spirit. night! "


    "Victory will definitely belong to Holy Night!" On the other side, Ao Feng and the other two soldiers were also excited.


    After the messenger left, Ao Feng couldn''t help but show excitement on his face, and excitedly said to Lei Xiao, "Captain Chensha, that''s great, we can finally counterattack!"


    "Yes, I believe everything will go very smoothly."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao replied lightly.


    Of course, all this has long been expected.


    Before arriving here, the knotweed had already sensed it.


    There is a holy night army with a scale of about a thousand people, which is gathering the remnants of the army while marching towards this town.


    At the same time, the other Holy Night Army that had been scattered had also reunited and followed the main force of the Holy Night Army and began to approach the lost ground.


    There is no doubt that arge-scale all-round counterattack is about to begin.


    And what they have to do is to join the mixed brigade that is gathering the nearby remnants, and then follow the trend to help the Holy Night Army win the final victory.


    As for the issue of wearing gangs, Lei Xiao is not worried.


    The Great Swordsmen troop he reported just now was one of the Holy Night troop that was first encircled and wiped out by the Cold me Armyst night, and the entire army has been wiped out.


    Moreover, his current identity is only a remnant squad leader with only two soldiers left.


    Therefore, at least in a short period of time, it will not be easily noticed by people.


    "Speaking of which, the multiple Leng Yan army squadrons that invaded the town from different directions at the same time have already been suppressed by Hu Zhang and others.


    He killed most of them with the ordinary standard weapons of the Holy Night Army. I believe that it will not be long before the control of this town will return to the hands of Holy Night. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was dressed in silver armor, simply leaned against the fountain that was almost stained with blood, and began to rest for a while.


    After going through so many battles, big and small, even though the thick **** smell around him still made him feel sick to his stomach, as long as he focused his attention elsewhere, he could basically control this feeling.


    Having said that, this first-order great swordsman armor is a medium-sized te armor of less than 40 pounds.


    After being promoted to the second rank, Lei Xiao, whose physical quality is already different from ordinary people, is naturally stress-free when wearing it. Even, he can easily y the song "You Learn to Program, Heaven Destroys You".


    However, although this te armor is flexible, it is quite ufortable to sit on. Moreover, after wearing the matching fully enclosed helmet, the field of vision will be greatly restricted.


    "Lord Lord, that thousand-strong Holy Night Army team has already entered the town and is fighting against the remaining Leng Yan Army, led by two Tier 3 powerhouses."


    After a while, the knotweed raised the shield on his helmet and whispered beside Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, let''s just wait here for a while. It seems that it won''t be long before the full-scale counter-offensive of Holy Night will officially begin."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who had been leaning on a first-order two-handed sword, moved his sore and stiff fingers and nodded slightly.


    Compared with the one-handed sword, this thing is cumbersome and inconvenient to carry, and he is obviously not used to it.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a few priests dressed in pure white robes with gold trims ~ to trot all the way to the front of the crowd, under the **** of a team of heavy infantry armed withrge shields.


    "Wounded warriors, pleasee here for treatment!" A crisp voice sounded, and the pretty young priestess led by Lian Bu moved slightly and stepped forward.


    Looking at the other side''s slender waist through the gap in the helmet, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile and muttered in his heart, "My dear, there are still normal priests in this world."


    At the same time, Anmu Yecang, who had just used the muscles to hold his sister in his arms to kill several times, couldn''t help but let out a disdainful snort from his nose.


    It seems that, as a healer of darkness, he obviously still has a lot of hostility towards ordinary priests of the Holy Light.


    On the other side, Ao Feng and the other three warriors who were covered in bruises all looked overjoyed, walked over quickly, and began to receive treatment.


    During this process, there were a lot of wounded soldiers of the Holy Night Army, walking at a staggering pace, supporting each other, and rushing over from all directions of the town one after another, and the surrounding shouts of killing gradually stopped.


    It can be seen that this town has obviously returned to the control of the Holy Night Army.


    The picture is zoomed in, with gentle rays of light shing one after another, the wounds of the soldiers who were not seriously injured began to heal gradually, and there was a lot of blood on their faces.


    And those with more serious injuries are being bandaged. What these low-level priests can do is naturally nothing more than that.


    At this moment, the messenger just now, riding a fast horse, came to the crowd again, and shouted respectfully, "Your Excellency Baron Yeez, and Your Excellency the Knights of the Guards of Mora are here!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze.


    "It seems that the main theme of the counterattack is finally about to begin."

 Chapter 85: Kingdom Firefox and Reloaded Rose

    Chapter 85: Kingdom Firefox and Reloaded Rose


    It didn''t take long for it to be apanied by the neighing of horses and the dull collision of metal armor.


    Under the **** of a team of heavy cavalry with great momentum, two figures on warhorses appeared on the street on the other side of the town''s central square.


    Looking closely, this is a pair of young men and women with their own characteristics.


    The man in the front, holding a short staff, was dressed in a dark blue aristocratic costume. The cor surrounded by delicatece ribbons was iid with a cat-eye-sized sapphire, exuding a dazzling brilliance.


    Such a gorgeous dress, coupled with the slightlyzy look on the opponent''s face, seemed a bit out of tune with the brutal and **** battlefield environment around him.


    And the women who are located a little back are apletely different situation, obviously much more mature and stable.


    I saw that she was wearing heavy ck armor, holding a long spear exuding silver light in one hand, and a ck battle helmet in the other. Her delicate face was full of arrogance, and her eyes were quite sharp.


    Moreover, both of them exuded a very impressive aura. Although they were inferior to Nanxing Nanyue, who was wearing an invisibility cloak, they undoubtedly reached the level of third-order powerhouses.


    "Lord Lord, the strength of these two people is around the third rank and two stars.


    The Centuries of Heavy Knights guarding around are also second-tier, and can be regarded as the backbone of this mixed brigade. "


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, the knotweed on the side, after casually nced at the two of them, tugged at the te armor that didn''t fit very well, and whispered again.


    "It seems that the Holy Night Army has not been hurt, there are two third-tier powerhouses and more than a hundred second-tier powerhouses in a thousand-person brigade.


    This lineup is much more luxurious than the original half-orc army. "


    Lifting the face shield on his helmet, he looked with interest at the two Holy Night Armymanders not far away, Lei Xiao thought thoughtfully.


    On the other side, seeing themandering, the wounded soldiers and priests who were receiving treatment all bowed their heads and saluted, showing a respectful look on their faces.


    "Herald, are these the wounded soldiers nearby?"


    She nodded slightly in return, and the third-order female knight in ck armor riding on the tall horse pulled the reins and asked the messenger beside her.


    "Reporting to Your Excellency the Knights of the Guards, they are all here. After preliminary statistics, most of them were the soldiers who were scatteredst night from the main two-wing Galewind and Fire-grazing Second Corps.


    There are about a hundred people with minor injuries or below, and dozens of people with serious injuries. Some of them have been transported to the rear base camp for further treatment. "


    The middle-aged messenger answered while arranging the gray-white light armor on his body.


    "Very good, notify the squadrons scattered all over the town to gather here quickly, and we will immediately prepare to follow the main force for counter-offensive operations."


    Putting on the ck knight''s steel helmet in her arms again, the third-order female knight called Mora, her feet on the stirrup lightly touched the horse''s belly and began to move on.


    "Got the order!" On the other side, the middle-aged messenger raised his whip, and he and a few surrounding messengers left separately.


    "Captain Chensha, I didn''t expect themanders of this unit to be Lord Baron Yes, known as "Kingdom Firefox", and Lord Mora Guards Knight, known as "Heavy Rose"! "


    The team leader Ao Feng, who had just returned from treatment, got close to Lei Xiao and said excitedly.


    Because of the fact that the pretty priestess had focused on the treatment just now, there was still a trace of blush on his darkened cheeks from the smoke of gunpowder.


    After a pause, looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent expression, Ao Feng continued: "Brother Chensha, he must have just entered the army, right?


    The mixed demon battle brigade led by His Excellency Baron Yes is quite famous in the army.


    Most of the soldiers under hismand areposed of magicians and knights, and their long-range strike ability and assault ability are first-ss, which can be described as the absolute nemesis of the enemy''s heavy infantry.


    And, of course, a healing squadron of heavy infantry escorts and clergymen. "


    Speaking of which, Ao Feng''s gaze, involuntarily, was cast on the pretty female priest a few meters away.


    And the other party was also aware of his fiery gaze at the first moment, and his pretty face couldn''t help but blushed slightly while his eyes were dodging.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Feng grinned and smirked a few times, then cheered up, and said to Lei Xiao: "Especially your Maura Guard Knight, who is the deputy captain, and the heavy knight squadron directly under hismand, It is a very good force, and it has made a lot of military exploits in many previous battles."


    Just when Ao Feng said this, Baron Yes and Knight Mora, who were also third-tier powerhouses, were already surrounded by heavy cavalry and came to the front of everyone.


    "The soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom have worked hard."


    I saw the female heavy knight Mora, first handing over thence and helmet in his hand to the attendants next to him, then turned over and dismounted, and said to the soldiers around the fountain, all of which were somewhat disgraced: "Everyone, just rest here and take a good rest. The next counter-offensive mission can be left to us."


    "I said Deputy Captain Mora, but that''s not what UU Reading  said."


    On the other side, Baron Yesi jumped off the tall horse with ease, and said helplessly: "The order our brigade received is to gather all the remaining soldiers around, gather all the avable strength, and fully cooperate with the main army. counterattack."


    "But young master, these remnants are all wounded, and they''re just ordinary infantry.


    I am afraid that not only will it not be of any help, but it will affect our offensive efficiency. "Hearing this, Mora''s pretty face frowned, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, she pulled Baron Yes to the other side of the fountain.


    ""


    At this time, under the cover of the sound of the sshing fountain.


    Although the two kept their voices very low, to Lei Xiao''s fifth-order powerhouse Knotweed, it was no different from holding a loudspeaker and shouting beside him.


    Under the simultaneous interpretation of Huzhang, Lei Xiao quickly understood the content of the conversation between the two, and even the rtionship between the two was well understood.


    It turned out that this vice-captain, Mora, was a retainer of the captain, Baron Yes, and the two grew up together.


    In order to prove that Baron Yeez only obeys orders and does not know how to work around it, Mora even brought out some things from his childhood.


    Later, he alsoined that Baron Yes did not take the initiative to fightst night, but obediently obeyed the order and took up the task of the reserve team, otherwise the main army would be defeated by the enemy.


    "The aristocratic mage master who sticks to the rules, and the loyal female knight in heavy armor? Thisbination is quite interesting.


    However, at the same time, it can be seen that this third-order female knight is indeed quite confident in the strength of herself and her subordinates. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao continued to listen.

 Chapter 86: I, Captain of the Holy Night Army

    Chapter 86: I, Captain of the Holy Night Army


    Next, despite the heavy armored female knight Mora''s reasoning, she was still no match for the repeated orders of Baron Yes.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up and agreed to let the remnants of the defeated soldiers around the **** fountain join the counterattack team.


    Hearing the description of the knotweed here, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that if the other party does not agree, I am afraid that this time we will use some means to reduce the number of this Holy Night Army.


    After all, this time, only for the purpose of checking and bncing the Kingdom of Cold mes, we will help Holy Night Kingdom.


    Next time, if the two sides meet again, it is still unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Of course, if there is a chance to win over the other party and make them the eyeliner of our side in the Holy Night Kingdom, that would be the best.


    However, this is not an issue that should be considered at present.


    At this stage, we have only one purpose, and that is to eliminate the imminent threat of the city master of Kongqing Town as soon as possible after the Holy Night Army is victorious.


    On the other side, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, after the exchange ended, they came to the crowd again one after the other.


    I saw Mora, the female knight in heavy armor, first tidying up the long hair that was rolled up at the back of her head, then cleared her throat, and said loudly to the remnants again: "All soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom, who is here? The highest position?"


    "Reporting to Your Excellency the Knights of the Guards, we have a total of 7 squad leaders here, and there is nomander above the squadron leader."


    I saw Ao Feng, who was beside Lei Xiao, stepped forward and sped his fists. He was an extrovert, and during the treatment process, he had already gotten acquainted with most of the remaining soldiers here.


    Speaking of which, Ao Feng paused for a while, then pushed Lei Xiao out, and introduced, "However, the most powerful of them is Captain Chensha, who belongs to the first swordsman brigade of the Fire Raider Legion.


    Just now, this Cinnabar Squad Leader and two subordinates not only saved a few of us, but also killed a Leng Yan Army squadron leader and more than 20 Leng Yan Army crossbowmen in one go! "


    "so smart?!"


    Hearing this, the remnants of the Holy Night Army and the priests in charge of healing couldn''t help eximing, and they all cast awe and respect towards Lei Xiao.


    "Being able to kill a squadron leader of the Cold me Army and so many archers, Captain Chensha, please allow me to pay you the highest respect!"


    "If you are a squadron leader, then it should be at least a second-order five-star strength, right? I didn''t expect that there is such a talent hidden in my Holy Night Kingdom''s squad leader team! It''s really admirable!"


    "Chief Pastor, this Captain Chensha, looks so young and handsome, really amazing!"


    "Ahem, this old man has been a soldier for 30 years, and I have never seen such a young and promising squad leader. This son will be a great weapon in the future, a great weapon!"


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen, my grandfather has been out of the army for more than 20 years. He just got lost. I''ll take him home. Thank you again for saving our Yaxiang Town!"


    "It seems that something strange is mixed in."


    He smiled helplessly, and Lei Xiao, who instantly became the focus of the audience, had no choice but to take a step forward and raise his hands with swords in a serious manner: "Everyone has won the prize, I''m just doing my best for the Holy Night Army.


    I believe that you will do better than me. Today, we will all be heroes of Holy Night, and victory will belong to Holy Night! "


    "Victory will definitely belong to Holy Night!" On the other side, the emotions of the remaining soldiers were immediately aroused, and their morale was high.


    Seeing this scene, Mora, who was dressed in heavy ck armor, couldn''t help but nce at Baron Yes, and both saw a hint of admiration in each other''s eyes.


    "However, the strength of this great swordsman squadron should be that he has just broken through to the second-order level. How could it be possible to kill a second-order five-star Leng Yan squadron leader?"


    At this moment, a hint of doubt appeared on the pretty face of the female knight Mora, and she looked at the knotweed and Ye Cang who were closely following Lei Xiao.


    "The aura of these two big men is only around the first rank... It seems that maybe it''s just because of each other''s luck?"


    Thinking of this, the female heavy-armoured knight Mora no longer hesitated. After obtaining the permission of Baron Yes, she immediately walked up to the crowd and announced, "Okay, the seriously wounded soldiers are here to stand by.


    The slightly wounded and uninjured soldiers were temporarily formed into a mixed squadron, with this Captain Chensha as themander! "


    "Order!" On the other side, the remnants of the soldiers said in unison.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect to be the squadron leader of Holy Night."


    Lei Xiaoluo pouted, called Ao Feng to him and said, "Brother Ao Feng, then I will appoint you as the deputy squadronmander of this temporary mixed squadron.


    Then, Deputy Squadron Captain Ao Feng, go and call everyone to line up. "


    "Order! Thank you for the promotion of Captain Chensha!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ao Feng, who had already been the captain of Wannian''s team, looked overjoyed. First, he gave Lei Xiao a big gift, and then he went to work with his two subordinates.


    It didn''t take long for a temporary squadronposed of a hundred holy night remnants to line up neatly in front of Lei Xiao.


    Because of this, there are many captains and key personnel of various legions.


    Therefore, the nine fully-established ten-man teams, and the squadronmander''s team consisting of Huzhang, Ye Cang and others quickly formed quickly.


    "A squad of heavy infantry, three squads of archers, five squads of light infantry..."


    Seeing ~ Lei Xiao turned to look at the team directly under Hu Zhang and the others.


    Among them, in addition to these two "Great Swordsmen", there were also three left behind magicians, two priests whose white robes were covered in mud, and three light cavalry soldiers who had lost their horses.


    Of course, there are also Nanxing, Nanyue and Chaoyan, these three invisible hidden figures.


    "Followers of the Holy Night Kingdom, in my hometown, there is a well-known saying that the fisherman will never be in the air force, which means..."


    Next, Lei Xiao casually said a few words of chicken soup, and with the support of the loyal dog-leg Ao Feng, he achieved a particrly outstanding effect.


    The morale of this temporary squadron was even higher than that of the general formed squadron.


    "I''m afraid this group of soldiers of the Holy Night Army will never think of it.


    In this team of only 100 people, there is actually a fifth-tier powerhouse, a fourth-tier powerhouse, and three third-tier hidden powerhouses higher than theirmander rank, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the other squadrons of this mixed demon battle brigade also rushed over from all directions of the town square one after another.


    For a time, the small central square was crowded with people, under the illumination of tworge and one small suns.


    The brilliance on the armor of thousands of soldiers and the cold glow on the weaponsplement each other, making the whole scene quite spectacr.


    After the formation of all the soldiers waspleted, Baron Yes, who had remounted his horse, nodded to his deputy Mora.


    Immediately, thetter understood, raised the shinynce that was more than two meters long in his hand and said, "Let''s go! Let''s take back the lost ground and avenge the dead soldiers!"

 Chapter 87: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1)

    Chapter 87: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1)


    In this way, this Holy Night Army''s mixed demon battle brigade began to march in the direction of the battlefield in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao quickly figured out the specific configuration of this unit.


    The first to open the way is the second-order heavy knight squadron directly under the vice-captain Mora.


    On the left and right nks of the team were two squadrons of light knights.


    Sandwiched in the middle were three magician squadrons led by Captain Yes, a healing squadron mixed with priests and heavy infantry, and a light infantry guard squadron in the rear.


    "The formation of the marching army is quite organized.


    In the event of a sudden encounter with the enemy, a squadron of one heavy, four light five knights, using high mobility, can quickly disperse the opponent''s formation.


    Afterwards, the magician troops of the Central Army will give a long-range fatal blow. Repeatedly, the heavy infantry phnx with the strongest defense might notst a few rounds. "


    While pondering, the temporary mixed squadron led by Lei Xiao also started to move forward.


    As for their position, they are in front of thest guard squadron, and they are also responsible for the guard work of the entire team.


    "It seems that the other party really didn''t take this temporary team seriously.


    However, this is indeed the most reasonable arrangement. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was easily carrying the great sword, continued to think while looking left and right.


    After advancing to the second rank, he could swing these tens of kilograms of giant sharp des freely.


    "Speaking of which, at present, the area where we are located is protected by cavalry on the nks, and there is a guard squadron behind it, which can already be regarded as a rtively safe position in the entire brigade.


    In this way, even if it is a sudden encounter with the Leng Yan Army, we can have more time to react and make arrangements. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze, moved his gaze slightly upward, and began to cross the team of magicians walking in front of him, and looked at themander, Baron Yes, who was riding a horse in the middle of the army.


    "The most important thing is that through this rare opportunity for actualbat, we can undoubtedly observe the formation and battle between the Cold me Army and the Holy Night Army at close range.


    Lay a solid foundation for future conflicts.


    After all, the more you know about your opponent, the better your chances of winning will be. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the team that was advancing in front suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the middle-aged messenger in the central army began to ride his horse and whip his whip, galloping towards the team behind.


    I saw him holding up the redmand g and shouting: "An enemy army with a size of about a brigade is found ahead. All units are ready to meet the enemy ording to the predetermined formation!"


    "My dear, the fight is going to start so soon?"


    Hearing this, he first signaled the five subordinates surrounding him not to act rashly. Then, Lei Xiao began tomand the squadron and, following the instructions of the messenger, came to the designated standby position.


    At this time, the four light knight squadrons on the two wings of the team had all moved to the positions of the front army.


    Together with the heavy knight squadron that was already there, they formed a cone-shaped formation like an arrow.


    At a nce, five hundred cavalry phnxes were in a neat formation, and the dark blue battle g was flying.


    The horses under the cavalry''s crotch made a low neighing noise as they walked on the spot.


    A full 500nces, more than two meters long, pointed directly at the enemy formation on the opposite side. There was no doubt about it. The death of the film.


    As for the temporary squadronmanded by Lei Xiao, it was arranged on the left nk of the three magician phnxes of the central army along with the two heavy infantry squadrons of the treatment squadron he belonged to, and was responsible for protecting the safety of the nks and rear.


    On the opposite side, at the edge of a narrow pass a thousand meters away, mes and gs were flying.


    It can be vaguely seen that arge number of Leng Yan Army heavy infantry armed with giant shields are waiting in battle, and relying on the terrain, an indestructible line of defense has been established here.


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao had already observed this mountain pass before he came to this town.


    The surrounding terrain can be described as extremely steep, and it is the only way to go to the main battlefield in the nearby area.


    However, this also means that it is impossible for the Leng Yan army on the opposite side to hide the ambush on the steep cliff.


    "It seems that this nameless pass attack and defense battle is inevitable."


    Thinking of this, through the gap in the helmet, Lei Xiao''s gaze involuntarily moved to a small wood next to the pass, revealing a brooding look.


    There is no doubt that if the opponent has an ambush, it must be hidden here.


    "Lord Lord, there is some movement in the forest." At this moment, the voice of the knotweed rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Oh? Is there really an ambush?"


    On the other side, looking not far away, the scouts who rode out to investigate have just returned, and Lei Xiao thought thoughtfully: "So that''s the case, the other party sneaked into the forest to ambush after his scouts finished their investigation.


    It seems that themander of the other party is also quite a man of skill. "


    "Lord Lord, this is not the most important thing."


    Immediately afterwards, the rough voice of the knotweed rang again: "These ambush troops have been subjected to the fourth-order advanced concealment ~ Not to mention the two third-ordermanders of the Holy Night Army, Even if an ordinary fourth-order powerhousees, it is impossible to detect it."


    "So, there is a fourth-order powerhouse in the opponent''s camp?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face hidden behind the closed helmet, couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    "Returning to the Lord, I did not find the breath of a fourth-order powerhouse.


    The subordinate guessed that the other party should have used the magic scroll that sealed the fourth-order group concealment technique. "


    While carefully perceiving every move in the forest, the knotweed replied respectfully.


    "In this way, the Holy Night Army where we are, is afraid that it will suffer a loss. If the other party implements a counter-charge, it will directly threaten our side for a while."


    Reluctantly, he pouted, and while thinking to himself, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Lord Lord, what should we do now? Tell the other party directly, is there an ambush in the forest?"


    In order not to attract the attention of others, the knotweed leaned on Lei Xiao''s side again and asked.


    "No, in this way, even if this crisis is resolved, it will inevitably arouse the vignce and suspicion of the other party."


    Shaking his head resolutely, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said to the tiger stick: "How many people are there in ambush on the other side?"


    "Reporting to the lord, if the subordinates have a good guess, it should be two longbow squadrons, most of which are first-order strength, mixed with a small number of second-order powerhouses."


    Knotweed again, pulling on the te armor that didn''t fit very well, and responded.


    "Understood, then let''s just take action and help the other side clear these threats." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to sharpen.

 Chapter 88: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (middle)

    Chapter 88: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (middle)


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, in order to avoid suspicion from the surrounding soldiers, he simply opened his recitation and said, "Huzhang, Nanxing, Nanyue, the three of you, go and clean up the ambush of the archers in the woods.


    Be careful not to be noticed by either party. "


    "Follow your orders!"


    On the other side, the three subordinates surrounding Lei Xiao spoke softly in unison.


    It goes without saying that Nanxing Nanyue, who is wearing an invisibility cloak, is not inferior to the speed of a fourth-order powerhouse, plus the invisibility effect, it is natural toe and go freely.


    As a fifth-order powerhouse, the knotweed quietly moved to the edge from the back row of the team.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on the opposite Leng Yanjun, he disappeared instantly with a flick of his body.


    Immediately, there were two remaining subordinates, Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    Lei Xiao focused his attention on Baron Yes and the female knight Mora not far away.


    At this time, the two were discussing something in the middle of the army several dozen meters away.


    Because there is no simultaneous interpretation of the knotweed, Lei Xiao can''t hear the specific content.


    However, it can be seen from Mora''s pretty face, which is slightly excited.


    This pair of living treasures should be arguing again about what tactics to use to attack the pass.


    "I''m really curious about how they came all the way from the previous battle."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao''s eyes turned to Ao Feng and the rest of the temporary squadron soldiers.


    I saw a nervous look on everyone''s faces, and many people''s heads were covered with beads of sweat.


    The few light cavalry soldiers who lost their horses were even shaking slightly with their hands holding their broad swords.


    It seems that the **** battlest night obviously made them deeply feel the fear of being dominated by the Cold me Army.


    After a while, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora finally finished their discussion. Judging from the smile on Mora''s face, this time, it was clear that she had the upper hand.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged messenger in the central army, raising a greenmand g, which was a signal that our cavalry troops were ready to attack.


    At the same time, Mora, the female guard knight who had returned to the front of the five cavalry phnx of the former army, raised thence in her hand and started thest inspiration before the attack.


    "Heads up, warriors of the Holy Night, smash their shields, cut off their sharp des, bring them death, bring them destruction!"


    Speaking of which, Mora, who was wearing heavy ck armor and a ck helmet on the warhorse, pointed his spear at the enemy formation thousands of meters away, and roared, "Charge!"


    Boom.


    For a time, five hundred sturdy war horses, who had experienced hundreds of battles, began to advance at the same time under the control of their masters, causing the entire earth to tremble slightly, which can be said to be astonishing.


    The huge roar made people''s ears start to buzz.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was on the nk of the Central Army, squinted his eyes and watched all this quietly.


    Undoubtedly, this was the first time he saw a real cavalry charge.


    With the advance of the cavalry, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the beginning, under the leadership of Mora, the speed of the five cavalry phnxes was not fast, but maintained the level of trotting.


    It''s no wonder that at present, the distance between the enemy and us is still several thousand meters.


    If weunch an extremely fast charge now, I am afraid that the horses will not have enough physical strength before our cavalry can get close to the enemy''s line.


    rumbling...


    Apanied by the neighing of the horses and the roar of the hooves touching the ground.


    Looking at the figures of the five cavalry phnx gradually receding, Lei Xiao, whose head was buzzing with shock, couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    "Is this the charge of the cavalry? Just watching from the back, there is such a momentum.


    If it is a head-on confrontation, I am afraid this huge pressure alone is enough to make the soldiers on the opposite side shudder, right?


    It really is exactly the same as what I saw in the previous life movie.


    I have to say that this feeling of good light, shadow and sound effects is much more exciting than watching a 4D movie. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao simply raised the shield on his helmet and continued to observe.


    Because of his attention, he was all focused on the battlefield ahead.


    I didn''t notice at all that the action just now caused the tens of kilograms of the sword on the shoulder to slide down, and almost cut off one ear and half of the shoulder of Ao Feng next to him, making thetter''s small heart almost smashed. Jump out of the throat.


    At this time, the five cavalry phnxes in front had already marched to the distance of the pass, and the enemy heavy infantry was waiting in battle, about 500 meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, because of the narrowness of the mountain pass, the cavalry square array, which was originally lined up, began to change from horizontal to vertical, forming a new long snake array.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the heavy knight phnx headed by Mora, all the cavalrymen suddenly kicked the silver standard spurs at the tail of the boots to the abdomen of the horse under the crotch almost at the same time.


    The next second, along with the neighing noises of the horses, the real charge began.


    In an instant, 500 cavalrymen clenched theirnces, like an arrow from the string, rushing to the enemy line not far away.


    Five minutes ago, in the nameless pass.


    "Captain, the **** on Holy Night seem to be rushing over. Our ambush in the forest should y a big role, right?"


    In the Chinese army formation inside the pass, I saw a Leng Yan army heavy infantry squadronmander who said to the Leng Yan armymander with a mustache. A longbowman, but the captain''s elite.


    All equipped with enchanted armor-piercing arrows and frost arrows that can slow down, even the second-order heavy knight armor can easily prate.


    Moreover, the team is still led by the deputy captain who is at the peak of the second-order strength. I am afraid that a wave of arrows will be able to clean up the opponent''s cavalry phnx. "


    On the other side, the mustachemander''s face was full of pride.


    In order for this ambush to proceed smoothly, he even took out the extremely valuable fourth-order magic scroll at the bottom of the box.


    Afterwards, the mustachemander''s face showed a strong arrogance again, and he said murderously: "Just let these cavalry rush into the pass, and then cooperate with the archers in the forest to ambush to slow down.


    We will soon be able to take advantage of the narrow terrain and surround them. Without mobility, the cavalry will be no different frommbs waiting to be ughtered.


    When the cavalry ispletely eaten, the magician squadrons on the opposite side are not as far as the longbowmen in our forest, and it will be a matter of time before they are all killed. "


    "Captain is wise!"


    Hearing this, the heavy infantry squadronmander had another look of wretchedness on his face, and he ttered: "Captain, there is a holy night town in front of you. Then, will we still follow the old rules?"


    "Hehe, you can arrange it." Hearing this, themander of the Leng Yan Army smiled confidently while stroking his beard.


    However, it didn''t take long for the two to be happy.


    When the phnx of five knights led by Mora was about to attack, the two of them started to look at each other in a panic.


    The magic weapon they had hidden in the forest seemed to be inexplicably misfired.

 Chapter 89: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 89: Nameless Pass Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2)


    The distance of 500 meters was just a blink of an eye for the cavalry who were charging in the group.


    Until the third-order guard knight Mora and the second-order heavy knight phnx, who rushed at the forefront, approached the Leng Yan army heavy infantry phnx guarding the pass with overwhelming momentum.


    Not far away, themander of the Bearded Beard of the Leng Yan Army, who felt the great pressure, and the squadronmander of the heavy infantry next to him showed an unbelievably terrified look.


    Undoubtedly, without the cover and deceleration of the longbowmen, most of these sses, only the first-order heavy infantry phnx, is obviously unable to resist the menacing Holy Night Cavalry.


    "How is that possible? The ambush in the woods... were all killed?


    The upation of the deputy captain, but a wanderer who is very good at forest warfare, plus the blessing of the fourth-order concealment technique, even if the two third-order powerhouses of Holy Night join together, it is impossible to kill him silently. ! "


    At this moment, the panic-stricken face of the mustachemander was full of puzzlement.


    He couldn''t understand why the trap he carefully designed was so easily resolved by the other party?


    "Could it be that there are fourth-order powerhouses in the opponent''s camp? No! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    The fourth-tier powerhouse, the entire battlefield added up, is only a few, all of them are big figures with important positions, how could they appear in such a ce? ! "


    Just when the mustachemander of the Leng Yan Army was already in a state of confusion.


    Boom boom boom!


    The heavy knight squadron led by Mora had already collided with the two cold me heavy infantry phnxes at the front of the pass.


    In an instant, the armor shattered, blood sshed, and screams continued.


    The tight defensive phnx formed by the heavy infantry of the Leng Yan Army was as fragile as thin paper, unable to stop the Holy Night Army''s iron cavalry charging at an extreme speed.


    bang bang bang!


    Under the huge impact force, many Leng Yan Army infantrymen wearing dozens of kilograms of heavy armor, and even the giant shield clenched in their hands, were knocked out.


    Like tattered tin cans, they mmed into the narrow cliffs heavily, turning into cloud after cloud of blood.


    In an instant, the two heavy infantry squadrons in the front were already smashed by the cavalry, andy crooked on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the third Leng Yan Army heavy infantry phnx in the middle was also torn apart by arge crack, and for a while, the sound of mourning resounded throughout the pass.


    Afterwards, there were the fourth square, the fifth square, the sixth square... None of the squares could survive the impact of this steel torrent.


    After a few breaths, Mora, the third-tier guard knight, appeared in front of the cold me army mustachemander with a mottlednce covered in bright red.


    Only then did the other party react. While pushing away the guards beside him, he pulled out the long knife around his waist and roared, "Listen to me, I am the third-rank Lengyan..."


    However, the next second, his voice stopped abruptly.


    The long spear of the female guard knight in front of him, with a piercing humming sound, pierced through the shining armor on his chest, stirring up a red lotus symbolizing death.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the name of the defeated general." Looking at the corpse that fell down in front of him, Mora, who was wearing heavy armor, snorted coldly and walked straight away.


    Immediately, afterpletely prating the Leng Yan army in the pass, I saw that she did not hesitate, pulled the reins to turn the horse''s head, raised thence again, and directed the cavalry towards the direction where they came, and started a new round of group charge. .


    At the same time, one kilometer away from the Nameless Pass, the left wing of the center army of the Holy Night Mixed Demon Battle Brigade.


    Just when Lei Xiao was a little excited and looked at the cavalry charging in the distance, Hu Zhang and Nan Xing Nan Yue had quietly returned to his side.


    "Report to the lord, the ambush in the woods has been cleaned up."


    I saw the knotweed wipe off a few drops of blood stained on the armor, while whispering to Lei Xiao: "These enemies are all equipped with enchanted magic arrows.


    With these rare special arrows, at least their output ability can be increased several times.


    Fortunately, Lord Lord handled it in a timely manner, otherwise the cavalry on Holy Night would have been out of luck. "


    "Magic arrow?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he lowered his voice and said, "Where are those arrows now?"


    "Please rest assured, Lord, the three of us have properly hidden all the arrows in a corner of the woods. When we leave, we can just drop by and take them."


    The rough voice of the knotweed rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Very good, hard work." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes refocused on the battlefield at the pass.


    At this time, after several rounds of charges by the cavalry, the Leng Yan heavy infantry corps defending here had basically been wiped out.


    500 cavalry, against 800 infantry, the result is naturally no suspense.


    Even the heavy infantry that was able topete with the ordinary cavalry werepletely vulnerable in front of these second-order heavy knights.


    Of course, you can also see from a distance that there are also many fallen warhorses scattered on the battlefield.


    It can be seen that the cavalry of Holy Night also suffered a lot of losses.


    "High mobility and high impact... On the battlefield, the role of cavalry is really irreceable."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face involuntarily filled with excitement again: "Just 500 cavalrymen can create such a momentum.


    It seems that if conditions permit, the formation of the Territory Knights will also be put on the agenda as soon as possible. "


    Just like that, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao''s mixed demon team to pass through this pass ~ and start to move forward.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    After the battle just now, this Holy Night Army probably lost about a squadron of light cavalry.


    As for the second-tier heavy cavalry, except for a few horses that were killed and wounded, all of them survived, obviously not losing too muchbat effectiveness.


    Having said that, during the march, one squadron was attrition.


    The temporary squadronmanded by Lei Xiao moved from the rear of the central army to the left nk of the central army, next to a magic squadron directly under Baron Yes.


    "Deputy Captain Mora, don''t you think things are a bit strange?"


    Just after passing through the pass, the face of Baron Yers did not show the joy of victory, but turned to the female knight Mora with a puzzled look.


    At this time, due to Lei Xiao''s position, it was only a few meters away from the two of them, so the content of their conversation could be clearly heard.


    "Strange? What''s so strange?"


    On the other side, Mora, who had just won a big game, had already held the helmet in her arms again. There was still a blush on her pretty face that had not subsided. It was obvious that she had not fully recovered from the fierce battle just now.


    "Whether it''s the previous town battle or the pass just now, the two battles we fought seemed a little too smooth.


    It''s like there is a mysterious and powerful force that is helping us. "


    With a bewildered look on his face, Baron Yers spoke again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao hid his face under the helmet, and couldn''t help showing a look of crying andughing, and muttered something in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect it? That powerful mysterious power is actually by your side."

 Chapter 90: fortress that must be conquered

    Chapter 90: fortress that must be conquered


    "Your Excellency Captain, do you mean that there is a powerful mysterious force hidden in our team?"


    After listening to the words of Baron Yes, the knight of the guard Mora was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of teasing on his pretty face.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s direction, he chuckled lightly: "Don''t be kidding, are you referring to a temporary squadronposed of these wounded soldiers?"


    "This..." On the other side, Baron Yes, who was riding on a high-headed horse,ughed a few times. Obviously, he didn''t think that the remnants of the front line would y a big role in the battle.


    "Your Excellency Captain, don''t think too much, as long as I and my cavalry are there, no enemy can stop us."


    Smiling confidently, Mora raised his whip and started to gallop towards the heavy knights who were driving ahead.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    "As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will lose. This woman is so conceited on the battlefield, I''m afraid it won''t take long, and she will run into a wall or suffer a lot."


    Sure enough, just as Lei Xiao expected.


    Against the countless vultures circling the battlefield, they traveled for about 20 minutes among the bumpy hills.


    The sudden situation happened again.


    This time, what appeared in front of everyone was actually a giant earth fort with a height of about five meters.


    On top of the fort, I saw silhouettes of people, and mes and gs were fluttering, which undoubtedly showed that it was our opponent, Leng Yanjun, stationed there.


    Under the bright sunshine, this fortress is located between two lush mountains.


    Although there are still quite a few gaps on both sides, if you try to pass under the fortress, you may immediately be a living target for the soldiers on the high wall.


    What is even more striking is that around this fortress, there are arge number of corpses of Holy Night Army soldiers scattered all over the ce.


    It seems that at least a few Sacred Night infantry squadrons trying to seize the fortress have been drenched in blood under the high wall.


    "Howe there is a fort here?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mora, who was smug just now, opened her red lips slightly, and she was stunned on the spot, obviously dumbfounded.


    There is no doubt that no matter how powerful her cavalry is, it is impossible to break through such a strong fortress.


    "It''s fortification."


    On the other side, Baron Yesh drove his horse forward, frowning and said: "To build such a huge earthen fortress in such a short period of time, I am afraid that at least one of them... No, it is two The strong third-order earth magician sits in the town!"


    "Fortification? There are also two condescending third-order magic powerhouses?"


    Hearing this, the pretty face of the female knight of the guard, Mora, couldn''t help showing a dignified look.


    Undoubtedly, as an excellent equestrian knight, siege warfare is naturally the type of attack she is least good at.


    It is conceivable that in this situation, even if the strength of the entire brigade is gathered, it is difficult to gain any advantage in the opponent''s hands.


    Just when the two were hesitating, a strange messenger whose helmet was decorated with special blue feathers, galloped on his horse, and galloped from the rear with a road of dust.


    "Your Excellency Captain Yes, themandmand orders you to immediately take down this fort and clear all the enemy troops in this area!"


    After the messenger finished speaking, he drove his horse away without waiting for Baron Yes to respond.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, who was located on the left wing of the Central Army, also quickly understood the current situation under the light exnation of Chaoyan and the perception of the knotweed.


    "Reporting to the lord, in the fortress ahead, there are two third-order magic powerhouses, first- and second-order magic powers, each ounting for half, totaling about a hundred people.


    It seems that this is a special Cold me Army magic squadron. "


    His eyes were slightly closed, and the knotweed sensed, "Besides, the subordinate was still on the fortress, and found abnormal magic power fluctuations. It seems that the other party has hidden a hand."


    "Abnormal magic fluctuations? Senior knotweed, can you tell me in detail?" On the other side, Chaoyan, whose perception was obviously not as good as knotweed, couldn''t help showing doubt and whispered.


    At this moment, the orangemand g was lit up at the position of the central army not far away, which was the signal for the squadron leaders to gather for a meeting.


    In this way, Lei Xiao followed the other squadron leaders to the front, and saw Baron Yes, who had already dismounted, and said with a serious face: "I believe you have also seen that this fortress not far away is the object we must conquer. .


    Judging from the breath, the size of the opponent should be between one magic squadron and two magic squadrons.


    For a while, except for the temporary squadron led by Captain Chensha, who was responsible for the security of the left and right nks and the rear of the central army.


    All the cavalry, including the guard squadron, weremanded by Deputy Captain Mora to attack the city, and I led the three magic squadrons of the central army to provide support under the city. "


    "Order!" On the other side, a group of squadron leaders with solemn expressions sped their fists in unison.


    "Your Excellency Captain, may my squadron also participate in the siege?" After hesitating for a moment, Lei Xiao touched his nose and asked again.


    Undoubtedly, if the cavalry dismounts to attack the city, this unit will definitely suffer great losses, which will be detrimental to their subsequent actions.


    Just on the other side''s city wall, thebat power of the 50 second-order magicians is obviously much higher than that of the three magic squadronsposed of only a small number of second-order magicians.


    "Captain Chensha, I think it''s better to avoid it."


    Before Baron Yeez could speak ~, the female knight Mora put her arms around her chest and interrupted, "You have been fighting all night, so let''s take care of the easiest security work."


    Although the other party''s words were very beautiful, Lei Xiao could clearly hear a trace of contempt and disdain.


    At the same time, the other squadronmanders also sneered more or less at the corners of their mouths, apparently thinking that Lei Xiao wanted to take credit from them.


    Lei Xiao shrugged slightly, but Lei Xiao did not speak any more.


    If that''s the case, then the only option is to make the other party suffer.


    Just taking this opportunity, I can also further figure out what the opponent is hiding.


    Just like that, until all the knights dismount.


    Mora took a squadron of heavy cavalry, three squadrons of light cavalry, and a squadron of guards.


    First, within the safe range, I collected somedders left by the dead soldiers during the siege.


    Immediately afterwards, the siege force of 500 people began to march towards the fort in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, the three magician squadrons led by Baron Yes, followed closely behind.


    In the team, all the magicians in the kingdom''s blue standard robes were seen, and the kingdom''s standard staff clenched in their hands were all shining with various colors of light.


    It seems that they are ready tounch spells at the fort at any time.


    The temporary squadronmanded by Lei Xiao, along with the treatment squadron, was located in the rear of the central army. It could be said that it was in the safest area.


    Having said that, just after returning to the squadron, Chaoyan, who was shrouded in an invisibility cloak, immediately leaned over to Lei Xiao''s side and whispered, "Lord Lord, this subordinate knows what the other party''s hidden hand is."

 Chapter 91: Magic Cannon on the Fort

    Chapter 91: Magic Cannon on the Fort


    "Oh? What is it?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face hidden in his helmet couldn''t help showing a curious look.


    "It''s a magic cannon!" On the other side, Chaoyan''s slightly broken voice came from his ear immediately.


    Although she couldn''t see her expression, Lei Xiao could still hear a dignified expression in her tone.


    Next, Lei Xiao learned through Chaoyan''s exnation.


    The magic cannon in this world is, to put it bluntly, a special kind of magic power amplifier.


    After arge amount of magic power is injected, it can beunched.


    In terms of range and power, they are far more than ordinary spells with the same magic power consumption.


    And, depending on the magic circle embedded in the magic gun itself, the effects it can produce are not the same, but without exception, it can cause terrifying lethality.


    In addition, the disadvantage of the Magic Cannon is that after firing it once, it requires a long cooling time and cannot be used continuously.


    In the end, ording to Chaoyan''s judgment, from the unusual aura and the opponent''s strength.


    This magic cannon should be a second-order magic cannon that can fire powerful second-order magic.


    Although under normal circumstances, it is impossible to directly cause fatal damage to the powerhouse above the third rank.


    However, it is a deadly threat to soldiers below the second rank.


    As for why this conclusion is reached.


    First, because the magic cannon itself is very rare, the cost is too expensive, and there are very few existences above the third-order.


    The second is because the magic cannons above the third rank require much higher magic power and cooling time than the second rank.


    For the battlefield where most of the soldiers are below Tier 2, naturally it is still Tier 2 Magic Cannon, which is more efficient.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao involuntarily took a few steps back, although the pendant [Blessing of the Southern Cross] he wore on his chest could perfectly resist a fatal attack below Tier 5.


    But that is a life-saving thing. It takes 24 hours of charging time to take effect again. Naturally, it cannot be wasted arbitrarily.


    On the other side, the five siege formations led by Mora had already approached the range of the enemy fortress.


    At this moment, above the fortress, there was a sudden surge of strong energy fluctuations that even Lei Xiao could clearly perceive.


    Immediately, there was a loud roar.


    An inconspicuous ck dot suddenly appeared above the phnx of heavy knights and a phnx of light cavalry rushing ahead.


    In an instant, the Holy Night soldiers who were preparing to attack the city reacted.


    The ck dot suddenly began to expand and grow, and then quickly enveloped more than fifty soldiers in it, forming a ck translucent sphere that covered the sky and the sun.


    Between doubts, the soldiers in the shadows just had time to look overhead.


    In the next second, the huge ck sphere suddenly began to shrink inwards, and together with more than fifty soldiers, it disappeared directly in front of everyone, but at the edge, there were stumps that were notpletely covered. Broken arm.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint, until everyone came back to their senses.


    More than twenty second-order heavy cavalrymen and more than thirty first-order light cavalrymen werepletely swallowed up by the ck hole-shaped object just now and disappeared without a trace.


    Because in front of the fort is a low-lying area.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao, who was in thest row of the team, also clearly saw this scene.


    "My dear, is this the power of the magic cannon?"


    After a moment of shock, Lei Xiao''s throat rolled, and he couldn''t help licking his lips, then he showed a look of anticipation: "I wonder if this thing can be upgraded?


    If there is a chance in a while, I must get this magic cannon. "


    "Lord Lord, that was the second-order magic of the space system just now: ck hole!


    Ordinary ck holes can only swallow a few people at most, but this time it is half a squadron. It seems that it is a second-order space system magic cannon. "


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s slightly nervous voice came from Lei Xiao''s side again.


    "So that''s the case." After a moment of pondering, Lei Xiao asked again, "Then, is there a possibility that this kind of magic-guided gun would explode and then explode?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan''s voice froze, obviously stunned.


    He then replied: "Lord Lord, yes or no, unless the magic power is charged too much, causing it to exceed the maximum load that the magic cannon can carry, there is a possibility of an explosion.


    However, even a first-order magic apprentice can easily perceive this critical point, so under normal circumstances, this will not happen. "


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to quietly stare at the battlefield not far away.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, looking at the second-order heavy knight he had worked so hard to cultivate for many years, more than 20 of them were killed in an instant. Mora felt that his heart was bleeding.


    But at this time, the arrow had to be fired.


    Therefore, she still bit her red lips and led the other frightened Holy Night Warriors to continue rushing towards the fortress.


    "There''s even a magic cannon..."


    On the other side, Baron Yes, who followed closely behind, also had beads of sweat on his head.


    With his strength, he can at most suppress an enemy Tier 3 powerhouse on the fort.


    However, now, coupled with a powerful magic cannon, it undoubtedly indicates that the possibility of them taking this fortress has dropped to the lowest point.


    But the military orders are like mountains.


    Next, the brutal siege battle began.


    Before waiting for the fort in front to fully enter the range, Baron Yees couldn''t wait tomand three squadrons of magicians tounch the first wave of attacks.


    After a series of colorful long-range magic was thrown.


    In exchange, the enemy on the fortress fought back more violently.


    So, another group of soldiers attacking the city in front copsed screaming.


    In this way, after a few rounds, although Baron Yeez''s me magic is extremely good, after all, two fists are invincible to four hands.


    In addition, the opponent fired another magic cannon in the middle, UU reading .  Therefore, after throwing down hundreds of corpses again, this mixed demon battle team had no choice but to return without even touching the wall.


    "Damn! These bastards!"


    Aftering back in disgrace, Mora said angrily while stroking the loose strands of hair on her forehead.


    It can be clearly heard that although her tone is tough, her tone reveals more of a sense of powerlessness. The high-spiritedness and arrogance she had before have long since disappeared.


    "It seems that we have to think of other ways.


    Otherwise, even if our entire army is wiped out, I''m afraid we won''t be able to help each other. "I saw Baron Yes, who was opposite, sighing and shaking his head.


    Because of the fact that he forcibly received a few spells from the opponent just now, the neat and neat aristocratic clothes on his body had already broken through severalrge holes, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, several scouts, who were investigating the movements of other enemies nearby, rode their horses and galloped back one after another.


    I saw that he took the lead and got off his horse, quickly came to Baron Yes, sped his fists and said, "Reporting to Your Excellency Captain Qi, two kilometers away, we found new traces of the enemy, and they are marching towards us.


    The number is about 2 light cavalry squadrons and 3 infantry squadrons! "


    Hearing this, Baron Yes and the female guard knight Mora were stunned for a moment, and began to look at each other.


    There are fortresses in front and chasing troops behind. This is a wave of unresolved waves.


    If the enemies in the fortress take advantage of the momentum to file out, and the enemies behind, form two breads with cheese for themselves.


    Then, the situation is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    At this moment, a slightlyzy voice suddenly sounded from behind the two of them: "Your Excellency the two captains, how about handing over this fort to my squadron to deal with?"

 Chapter 92: crumbling fortress

    Chapter 92: crumbling fortress


    Hearing this sudden sound, in addition to being surprised, Baron Yes, the female knight Mora, and several surviving squadron leaders all looked behind them in unison.


    Undoubtedly, the speaker was naturally Lei Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Captain Chensha, it seems a little out of ce to tell jokes at this time, doesn''t it?"


    After being stunned for a moment, I saw a tall squadron leader with blood on his face, snorting coldly while receiving the priest''s treatment.


    The squadron he led was the first wave of light cavalry phnxes hit by magic artillery, and it was also the phnx that suffered the most losses during the siege just now.


    Of the 100-strong light cavalry squadron, there are only less than 20 left.


    What made the squadron captain even more angry and annoyed was that even though he paid such a heavy price, he and his subordinates could not even get a step closer to the high wall of the fort.


    "Captain Chensha, I believe you saw it just now.


    The opponent''s strength, coupled with that magic cannon, is really too terrifying. "


    Another squadron leader with a gentler face, clutching his charred arm, shook his head and sighed: "Even we have an established system of two third-order powerhouses and more than a hundred second-order powerhouses. Thousands of troops were unable to attack.


    I''m afraid your temporarily established squadron of remnants is not enough for them to plug their teeth. At this time, don''t think about meritorious service. "


    "Yes, yes, my dear Captain Chensha, what kind of wind do you have?"


    Hearing this, Ao Feng, who was following behind Lei Xiao, was so frightened that he almost turned his back, but with a strong willpower, he rescued himself from the people who were pinching him.


    "...Captain Chensha, are you serious?"


    Dark eyebrows frowned, and on the pretty face of the female knight Mora, her long eyshes blinked slightly, and she looked straight at Lei Xiao, who had an indifferent face.


    This time, she did not show contempt again like before, but had a look of surprise on her face.


    There is no doubt that after witnessing such a tragic siege battle just now, someone who can say such a thing.


    If it''s not an idiot, then it must be a strong man with the corresponding strength topete with the fortress!


    "Could it be that... this guy is really the mysterious power that Yees said?


    However, in order topletely capture that fortress, it is conservatively estimated that at least five senior experts with a third-order five-star level or above are needed. "


    While thinking to herself, Mora shook her head unconsciously again, denying her previous thoughts: "No, it''s impossible.


    At this age, to be able to obtain the protection and loyalty of five senior third-order powerhouses at the same time, what kind of strong background is that?


    Even most of the aristocratic children would never be able to reach it.


    It seems that this guy is still an idiot. "


    On the other side, the head of Baron Yes was once again upied by a sheet of sweat.


    Undoubtedly, regardless of the purpose of this Captain Chensha in front of him, he would boast about such an unrealistic seaport.


    The most urgent task now is to defeat the other Cold me Army troop that ising fast as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he pondered for a while, and Baron Yes came straight to Lei Xiao, and said solemnly, "Captain Chensha, the fort will be handed over to you for the time being.


    Don''t force it, as long as you can hold back the enemy here and wait for us toe back. "


    "It''s your order." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, and said in a simr manner.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to Captain Chensha''s squadron for the time being.


    I remember that there was an excellent ambush location in front of me. The other squadrons went there to ambush with me, and quickly wiped out the Cold me Army! "


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Baron Yees shouted to Mora and the other squadron leaders as he got on his horse.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long until the entire mixed brigade left.


    In front of the huge fortress, there was only this temporary squadron of remnants left, still standing by.


    At a nce, including Ao Feng, I saw that everyone was sluggish, unscrupulously messed up in the wind.


    There is no doubt that if they can capture this fortress, the sow will be able to go to the sky.


    At this time, no one noticed that the two "Great Swordsmen" Huzhang and Ye Cang beside Lei Xiao had long since disappeared.


    At the same time, on top of the Cold me Army Fortress where the corpses were stacked on the wall.


    Next to a device that was covered with dark gray patterns and resembled a breech gun, two brown-robed old men with ruddy appearance and ruddy faces were stroking their beards andughing.


    The two of them had a tyrannical breath, and even the surrounding air fluctuated slightly whileughing, apparently reaching the third-order level.


    Around the two of them, there were also arge group of powerful Leng Yanjun magicians, each with an uncontroble hostility on their faces, looking murderous.


    In a corner not far from them, there were several female priests with disheveled hair and gray faces, who were undoubtedly members of the Holy Night Army in terms of clothing.


    "Brother, it seems that the other party''srge army has already gone to meet our ~ Only such a squadron that is not even garbage is left.


    Why don''t we just go out of the city, kill these crooked melons and crack dates first, then encircle them with the reinforcements, and destroy them all? "


    I saw the shorter old man, with a wrinkled face, the corners of his mouth evoked a gloomy arc, and he smiled grimly.


    "Well, it makes sense, but it''s agreed in advance that this third-order female knight will have to be dealt with by the old man this time."


    The taller old man licked his chapped lips and said with a smile, "I haven''t met such a hot opponent for a long time, tsk tsk, that must be a good feeling."


    "Hehe, listen to my brother." Having said that, the short old man''s gaze involuntarily turned to a few shivering figures in the corner.


    "You two, it''s not a gentleman''s act to treat ady like this."


    Just when the two were proud, a burly figure quietly appeared behind them, cold as frost.


    "Who? How is that possible?!"


    This sudden appearance made the bodies of the two wretched old men tremble.


    However, before they could react, they were already embraced by each other.


    In the panic, the two quickly mobilized their mana, and just wanted to resist, but they happened to meet the deep pupils that exuded strange colors under the other''s sses.


    Darkness? The gaze of the abyss demon.


    In an instant, the two lost their ability to resist as if they had lost their souls.


    Click.


    Apanied by the sound of two neck bones breaking, two faces in horror and astonishment then both fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the other violent magicians around the two also covered their necks one after another and fell down one after another.

 Chapter 93: The fortress is broken, everyone is shocked

    Chapter 93: The fortress is broken, everyone is shocked


    At the same time, in the security area in front of the fortress, the Holy Night Army mixed the magic battle brigade and temporarily mixed the squadron.


    Looking at the piles of corpses under the fort, Ao Feng, who was standing not far behind Lei Xiao, swallowed a mouthful of spit involuntarily, and tightly held the wide-de hilt at his waist.


    Although he believed that with the strength of only 100 people on his own side, it was impossible to capture this fortress.


    However, since your Excellency Captain Chensha has already made the decision to attack the city, then he has to sacrifice his life to apany the gentleman.


    After a while, I saw the respected Excellency Cinnabar Squadron Commander, standing still and still motionless.


    Pushed by a few frightened squad leaders around, Ao Feng regained his spirits, walked forward a little, and said to Lei Xiao, who was standing with a sword: "Dear Your Excellency Captain Chensha, our squadron is still there. Are you going to attack this fort?"


    "Attack?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao turned around, his eyes swept over Ao Feng and the few captains who were following in turn, smiled and said: "Deputy captain Ao Feng, when did I say, Are we going to attack the fort?"


    "Uh"


    On the other side, he looked at each other for a while with several team leaders who were also confused. Ao Feng rubbed his temples and said inexplicably, "Your Excellency, the squadron leader, didn''t you just say that our squadron wants to..."


    "That''s right, our squadron really wants to upy this fort."


    Reaching out his hands, he straightened Ao Feng''s slightly crooked blue-patterned battle helmet, Lei Xiao put the sword on his shoulders again, and walked in front of the crowd, saying with a deep meaning, "However, by upying, I do not mean We took the initiative to attack."


    "Your Excellency, squadronmander, stop joking. Could it be that the magic cannon can be bombed by itself?"


    Hearing this, a captain of a light infantry squad whose shoulder armor had been chopped off in half, took his head and said.


    "Yeah, yeah, if that fortress can blow up by itself, then I and the sow..."


    Another heavy infantry squad leader with arge hole in his shield had not finished speaking when a sudden change urred.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the seemingly impregnable fortress in the distance was actually blown up with a huge gap.


    In an instant, clods sshed and gs fell.


    Under everyone''s unbelievable gaze, arge amount of smoke and mes immediately began to rise from the fortress.


    This scene obviously shows that this death fortress, which has nearly a thousand soldiers of the Holy Night Army, under the **** wall, has ushered in its doom.


    "Report to the lord, everything is done properly."


    At the same time, the rough voice of the knotweed came into Lei Xiao''s ears from the other end of the recitation.


    Undoubtedly, above the fortress in the distance, it was not the magic gun that actually exploded. Lei Xiao would definitely not miss such a rare object.


    Therefore, the explosive scene just now was just the explosion effect created by Huzhang and Chaoyan ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    The fortress that lost its master can onlyst for half a day at most, and when it copses, all traces will disappear.


    As for the real magic cannon, it has already been secretly transferred to a safe ce in the fort by Knotweed and others.


    At that time, Lei Xiao only needs to go to the designated ce and take it in his pocket.


    "It''s fried, it''s fried, it''s really fried..."


    Looking at this incredible scene in the distance, the 100 soldiers behind Lei Xiao all opened their mouths wide and froze on the spot.


    Among those cavalrymen who lost their horses, one of them was so shocked that the broad sword in his hand slipped, so that he plunged directly into his boots without noticing it.


    After a while, the entire team immediately burst into cheers.


    However, in addition to being excited, looking at Lei Xiao not far away, he still had that calm and indifferent expression.


    Ao Feng and several other team leaders couldn''t help but look at each other again.


    Could it be that... Your Excellency Captain Chensha Squadron, you knew from the beginning that this fortress would definitely explode?


    However, unless the gods descended to the earth, how could ordinary people predict the future? !


    Thinking of this at the same time, from the perspective of Ao Feng and others, Lei Xiao''s body has begun to sh a dazzling golden halo.


    "Okay, since the other party has already bombed, let''s go over to receive the fortress."


    The dull voice sounded again, and Lei Xiao, who was carrying the big sword, signaled everyone to follow in his footsteps, and then took a step: "Everyone cheer up, maybe there may be the other party''s remnants inside."


    "Order!" On the other side, all the soldiers came back to their senses, showing their weapons one after another, and said in unison.


    Next, after sessfully entering the fort.


    Lei Xiao immediately ordered the soldiers to disperse, and he followed the guidance of Nanxing Nanyue under the invisibility cloak, and came to the ce where the magic gun was hidden.


    To his surprise, except for the magic cannon that seemed to make people excited.


    On the ground, there are two intact third-order wooden staffs and more than 30 second-order wooden staffs.


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao raised his arm with the bracelet, and with a random wave, he took all the items spread on the floor ~ into his pocket.


    "Let''s go back and upgrade again. For now, we should focus on the situation on the battlefield."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao calmed down and returned to the midst of the soldiers with a rxed look.


    As for the captured female priests of the Holy Night Army, they were knocked unconscious by Nanxing Nanyue when the operation started.


    At present, he has been rescued and is being treated by the other two priests in the team.


    Just like that, when Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, after ambush and **** battle, wiped out all the opponent''s reinforcements, and led the team back to the area where the fort was located.


    It was discovered that above the fortress with arge hole was flying, it was already the dark blue g of their Holy Night Army.


    "That guy, actually... really took it down?!"


    Seeing this, the slightly tired and pretty face of the female knight Mora was full of shock, and thence in her hand was almost thrown on the ground.


    "It''s... It''s unbelievable." On the other side, Baron Yes, whose face had been ckened by the smoke, also opened his mouth wide, his expression overflowing with surprise.


    And the few squadron leaders who sneered at Lei Xiao before hadpletely lost theirnguage ability in the face of such a scene.


    Looking at each other, a few voices of "Aahahahah" came out of his throat.


    How can it be?


    A sturdy fortress that was unable to be captured by the formed brigade was conquered by a temporary squadronposed of remnants? !


    "Wee your two captains into the city."


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was standing above the gap in the fortress, looked down upon seeing therge army approaching, and smiled slightly at Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, who were still surprised.

 Chapter 94: Mystical Power and the Frog in the Well

    Chapter 94: Mystical Power and the Frog in the Well


    "Your Excellency Captain Chensha Squadron, who are you?"


    While the entire brigade was resting for a while in the fortress, Baron Yes and the female guard knight Mora invited Lei Xiao to the side alone, and invariably spoke in unison, and also used honorifics tacitly.


    At this time, despite Lei Xiao''s signal, the "Great Swordsman" Huzhang and Ye Cang on the bright side did not follow him not far away.


    But Nanxing Nanyue, who is under the invisibility cloak, has been guarding by his side.


    As a senior powerhouse of the third-order five-star and third-order six-star, in the event of an emergency.


    This team of twin sisters is naturally more than enough to deal with the two Holy Night Armymanders in front of them who only have about 3rd rank and 2nd star.


    "The two captains are joking, the next is just an unknown captain in the first big swordsman brigade of the Fire Raider Legion.


    The reason why I can still stand on this fortress is just luck. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao, who held the battle helmet in his arms, replied lightly.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s answer, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora couldn''t help but look at each other again.


    From each other''s eyes, they could see a touch of uncontroble awe and unease.


    Undoubtedly, though on the surface.


    Everything here is indeed very simr to the situation after the explosion of the magic cannon, which makes it impossible for people to refute.


    However, if you think about it carefully, how could there be such a low-level mistake that even magic apprentices would not make in a fortress with two third-order magic powerhouses?


    Even if there is an explosion, can two third-order powerhouses and nearly a hundred elite magicians be blown up to the point of annihtion?


    This is like using the prostate brake while skiing, obviously joking.


    This, perhaps, can be concealed from the ordinary soldiers below.


    But for Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, who are well versed in the strength of third-tier powerhouses, it is naturally something they can''t believe.


    After careful reflection, at the beginning, Yaxiang Town was easily retaken, the attack on the pass was very smooth, and the explosion of the fortress this time, especially before therge army left, the indifference on the opponent''s face and the calmness in controlling everything.


    It all clearly shows that if it is a coincidence once, then three times in a row, things will be obvious...


    That is the young man in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face. Behind him is a truly terrifying power!


    There is no doubt that since the opponent can easily destroy this fortress and create such an illusion.


    In the hands of the two of them, the brigade that cannot even take down the fort, and even the two themselves, is it not even a weak force that can be easily destroyed by the other with a snap of their fingers?


    Especially in this chaotic big battlefield, as long as the opponent is willing, it is not difficult to create the illusion that the fortress and the brigade perish together!


    "It seems that the mysterious power that Yees said before does exist.


    And, standing in front of me right now. "


    At this moment, Mora''s slender eyshes flickered, and an extremelyplicated look appeared on her pretty face.


    Thinking back now, the contempt and disdain that he had shown several times before, in the eyes of the other party, was just a frog at the bottom of the well, right?


    Realizing this, Mora first nced at Baron Yes, who was beside him in embarrassment.


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who had a genial smile in front of her, she suddenly found out.


    Since he was a child, he has always regarded Baron Yes as the male **** in his mind, and it seems that he is not as tall and sturdy as he imagined.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t hide it. Excuse me, where exactly are you?"


    On the other side, Baron Yes again asked cautiously.


    There is no doubt that the background of the opponent, or the terrifying power hidden behind the opponent, is obviously much stronger than his family.


    "Since the two of you don''t believe it, let''s put it another way."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao turned and said: "You two just need to know that I won''t take credit from you, including this time for the fortress battle.


    I think, the military merits of killing two enemy Tier 3 powerhouses and a squadron of elite magicians should not be too small, right? "


    "this"


    Hearing this, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora looked at each other again, and both fell silent.


    Oops, that''s a heart-wrenching feeling.


    Indeed, for every soldier who is fighting with his life on the battlefield, military merit is indeed an irresistible temptation and a supreme glory.


    Moreover, just as Lei Xiao said, killing the enemy''s two Tier 3 powerhouses and an elite magician squadron was enough to get arge number of rich rewards and medals.


    "Trust me, the credit you''re about to get is more than that." Just when the two of them hesitated, Lei Xiao added in an understatement.


    "Well, you must have some troubles, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s words obviously made Baron Yeezpletely dispel his concerns.


    The family that Baron Jes belongs to has been in trouble for many years.


    The status and prestige in the Holy Night Kingdom are not as good as the day, and they are often ridiculed and ridiculed by peers of the same age.


    And the reason why he chose toe to the battlefield is to umte some credits as an opportunity to revitalize the family.


    Therefore, there is no reason to refuse this good thing delivered to your ~.


    The most important thing is that the young man in front of him is on the same front as them.


    His real identity is probably the son of a wealthy family in China, or a member of the royal family, right?


    All in all, no matter what kind of identity he is, he is a little baron who can never be provoked.


    On the other hand, if you can get the favor of the other party, I am afraid you can get more benefits!


    Thinking of this, in addition to being overjoyed, I saw that Baron Yes was calm.


    Then, he respectfully bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Excellency, I''m really sorry for being neglected before.


    Regarding your specific identity, the two of us will never ask again in the future, please rest assured. "


    At the same time, the female knight Mora hurriedly saluted Lei Xiao, with a look of awe on her pretty face, and an indescribable brilliance in her big eyes.


    On the other side, although I couldn''t hear the specific conversation of the three.


    But when those few squadron captains, looking at the usually high-ranking captains and deputy captains, actually saluted a young man with a real position, only the captain.


    Both showed an unbelievable look. That big mouth could almost swallow a dragon egg of the sixth-order monster, the Purple Winged Demon Dragon.


    You know, these two adults are really big people with noble titles.


    Especially the squadronmander who had snorted at Lei Xiao before had a look of horror on his face. He seemed to have offended an existence that he could never afford to offend!


    "Even the two captains have to respectfully salute the big man, who is this young lord?!"

 Chapter 95: Like a broken bamboo

    Chapter 95: Like a broken bamboo


    Somewhere on the battlefield, on an old and mottledrge stone arch bridge, the screams of killing are loud, and arge-scale bridge battle is going on fiercely.


    "Your Excellency the two captains, the threebined hoplite squadrons that acted as the vanguard were once again wiped out! The three squadron captains were killed in action!"


    On the bridge with a width of more than 20 meters, a blue-patterned armored messenger wearing magic and arrows in the sky, staggered all the way, and ran to the two middle-agedmanders of the Holy Night with beards, shouting loudly. report.


    "His grandmother, His Excellency Viscount Pumice, our two brigades suffered too much damage. I don''t think it''s possible, so let''s withdraw first."


    One of the beardedmanders wiped the blood from his face and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Hey, Your Excellency Baron Redroot is right, that''s all it can do.


    The lethality of the opponent''s heavy crossbowmen is indeed extraordinary, and theirmanders are also two third-order marksmen who are perfect.


    If we were hit by these two people at the same time, even we, who are also third-tier powerhouses, would have to die on the spot! "


    Another short-beardedmander with an arrow wound on his left shoulder spat, somewhat unwilling.


    "Go ahead and let the whole army retreat!" Immediately afterwards, the two Holy Night Armymanders said to the messengers beside them one after another.


    "Order!" I saw a young messenger who just raised his bowed body.


    The next second, a sharp arrow pierced through his helmet immediately, and in an instant, blood sttered and nailed it to the bridge rail not far away.


    Just like that, the two of them took the remaining troops and retreated to safety for a while.


    Not far away, the dust is gradually rising and flying in all directions.


    Not long after, a new unit appeared in front of the two of them.


    "It turned out to be His Excellency Baron Yes."


    When they saw the personing, the twomanders stepped forward to say hello.


    "Your Excellency Viscount Pumice, Your Excellency Baron Redroot, you two have worked hard."


    Looking at the two powerful third-tier nobles who have been famous for a long time in Holy Night, Baron Yees bowed politely and said, "For the next bridge battle, just leave it to my brigade.


    The two seniors should take a good rest first. I will leave the priests behind to help the two soldiers recover their strength as soon as possible. "


    After speaking, Baron Yes smiled confidently, and without looking back, he led the person towards the bridge.


    "Wait! The opponent''s tactics are very ruthless, so let''s all three teams together..."


    Before the short-beardedmander could finish speaking, Baron Yeez had disappeared.


    Shaking his head helplessly, the short-beardedmander said, "s, today''s young people are always so ignorant.


    Even if you want to grab credit, you have to weigh it. How many pounds and how many taels do you have? "


    "His Excellency the Viscount is right, what role can a brigade with dissatisfaction y in a bridge that even our two brigades can''t conquer?"


    On the other side, the beardedmander showed a disdainful look and said with a chuckle, "Haha, it seems that it won''t be long before that kid will cry and beg our two uncles for help."


    After speaking, the two began tough.


    Just as the two were secretlycent, it didn''t take long for several scouts in light armor to gallop from the direction of the bridge.


    I saw the leader turned over and dismounted, trotted all the way, came to the two of them, and reported, "Report to the two captains, Your Excellency.


    The mixed demon battle brigade led by Baron Yes, sessfully captured the bridge and beheaded two third-tiermanders of the enemy! "


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the beardedmander who was holding a cowhide water bag to pour down, spit out all the water in one gulp, coughed violently, and had an incredible look on his face.


    Immediately, the short-beardedmander, who was also stunned on the spot next to him, began to widen his eyes.


    In this way, with the help of Lei Xiao, the mixed demon battle brigade led by Baron Yes and the female knight Mora can be said to be in full swing.


    As Lei Xiao expected at the beginning, with the strong intervention of his own side, the delicate bnce that has been maintained between the two armies is gradually being broken.


    On the huge battlefield, the victorious Libra has already begun to slowly lean towards the counterattacking Holy Night Army.


    Just answering that old saying, pulling a hair and moving the whole body.


    Somewhere on the battlefield, the Leng Yan army base camp, the central army tent.


    I saw more than a dozen inconspicuous ck tents surrounding thisrge tent.


    Inside each ck tent, there is a group of magicians sitting around, with their eyes closed, and they are constantly supplying magic power to the magic crystal suspended in mid-air.


    Judging from the breath, the strength of these magicians is above the second-order level, and even a considerable part has reached the second-order peak level.


    Looking carefully, the ground around the magic crystal is covered with strange light blue lines, leading directly to the central tent and other ck tents.


    Vaguely, a giant protective shield flickered over the central army tent and more than a dozen ck tents.


    There is no doubt that this is arge defensive magic circle.


    Inside the handsome tent in the center, an old man with white hair and beard, with his eyes closed, was sitting cross-legged in the top position.


    On his body is a set of pure white heavy armor weighing at least one hundred kilograms. Judging from the splendor it exudes, it is obviously much better than the rare third-order ~.


    And at the bottom of him, there are two rows of fully-armed and amazingly powerful men.


    The weakest among them also has three levels, and the two leading ones have reached the fourth level that most of the strong people cannot reach in their lifetime.


    Althoughpared with other people, there was no energy fluctuation around the old man.


    It is not difficult to see from the respectful eyes of everyone that he is the absolute leader here.


    "Boss Bai, the situation on the battlefield seems a little weird."


    I saw a middle-aged third-order strong man with scars on his face and wearing leather armor, stood up and said, "This subordinate has just received a report that the Holy Night Army brigade is like a broken bamboo.


    He also killed our two Tier 3 captains. After the bridge, he once again captured a key stronghold on our side, defending the soldiers and destroying them all! "


    "what?"


    Hearing this, all the strong men began to whisper.


    "In this way, the other party''s brigade has already killed seven of our third-ordermanders, right? How could the two young boys who have just advanced to the third-order have such strength?"


    "Is it possible... is the opponent''s fourth-order powerhouse dispatched?"


    "Impossible! All the inside and outside lines have not been reported. The opponent has a fourth-order powerhouse appearing on the battlefield!"


    "Furthermore, now the strength of the fourth-rank and above powerhouses on both sides of the enemy and ours is evenly matched, and they are all three, in a delicate state of checks and bnces.


    As long as one side dares to dispatch a single fourth-order powerhouse, the other side will surely attack them.


    Therefore, the other party is naturally the same as us, and will not arbitrarily dispatch fourth-order powerhouses. "


    "If that''s the case, what''s going on with all this?!"

 Chapter 96: from the war

    Chapter 96: from the war


    Just like that, at the moment when everyone is discussing.


    Several more messengers came in one after another and reported a series of bad news.


    After losing several major battle strengths one after another, the advantage that Leng Yanjun gained fromst night''s great victory has long since disappeared.


    Most of thend upied by the situation has also returned to the grasp of the Holy Night Army.


    Undoubtedly, with the help of the mysterious power of Lei Xiao.


    The mixed magic battle team of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora is like an indestructible hammer.


    Violently smashed one by one, the wedges that the Leng Yan Army nailed on the battlefield, tore open an extremely smooth counter-offensive road for other friendly troops of the Holy Night Army.


    At this moment, inside the handsome tent, the Leng Yan armymanders and aides who did not know the truth became more and more excited.


    "What happened? How could our army, whose morale is so strong, suffer such a series of defeats?"


    "Looks like it''s really the other side''s brigade of hairy boys who did the trick!"


    "Why don''t you concentrate your forces and destroy the opponent''s brigade first?"


    "Haven''t you found out yet? There are obviously experts in this brigade to help. If nothing else, it''s probably the Holy Night Army who secretly invited reinforcements from within the country!"


    "Actually... it turned out to be like this? These **** of Holy Night, then we have to ask the capital to mobilize new reinforcements to the battlefield!"


    "Don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your own prestige. With our army''s tight intelligencework, if the enemy adds a new high-level powerhouse, how can it not be detected? In my opinion, it''s just that these two are lucky!"


    "Noisy, please be quiet."


    Just when the discussion was in full swing, an old voice sounded.


    In the first position, themander of the Cold me Army, known as Bai Lao, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because his voice was extremely majestic and prating, in an instant, the entire tent became silent.


    I saw Old Bai''s sharp eyes swept across everyone''s body, and a gentle and powerful voice resounded in everyone''s ears: "Before the decisive battle begins, you yourself are in chaos, what kind of decency? "


    "Boss Bai, what should we do now?"


    After a while, the third-tier powerhouse in leather armor just now asked respectfully.


    "Although the enemy is currently in a favorable situation, our main force has not suffered any losses. At most, we are only standing on the same starting line with the enemy.


    As for that special enemy team, if there is still any change, the old man will take action in person. "


    Slowly standing up, Bai Lao began to step down from themanding position, causing the pure white heavy armor on his body to emit a crisp metal collision sound.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    His stature is extremely burly, and the heavy armor of nearly 100 kilograms is worn on his body, so people can''t feel the slightest sense of heaviness.


    After a moment''s pause, there was a strong murderous aura in Old Bai''s eyes.


    At the same time, a monstrous weather that surpassed everyone present suddenly rushed out of his body, causing the surrounding powerhouses to tremble involuntarily.


    For a while, everyone''s hair and hair and the entire tent began to rise automatically without wind.


    "Everyone, quickly gather your troops and prepare to fight the enemy to the death. We were able to defeat the enemy oncest night, and we can defeat the enemy for the second time today!


    This time, the Holy Night Army will definitely pay a heavy price! "


    In this way, after the order was issued, on the battlefield, the Leng Yan Army''s huge war machine immediately began to run at high speed.


    All the front-line troops quickly began to move toward the main force, and the reserve troops in the rear also pulled up and began to gather forward.


    On the other side, I sensed that the Cold me Army was in a decisive battle.


    The Holy Night Army''s response was also extremely fast.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the opponent''s troops gathered, they took the opportunity to take back all the lost ground, and then they began to gather on arge scale.


    And Lei Xiao also seized this opportunity, with the full assistance of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora.


    Once again annihted a single cold me army.


    At this point, eight third-tier powerhouses of the Leng Yan Army have fallen under their own iron hooves.


    Of course, in the process.


    In addition to greatly weakening the opponent''s overall strength, Lei Xiao also gained a lot.


    He also obtained two third-order crossbows, a third-order knight sword, a third-order short sword and a third-order offensive magic scroll.


    Having said that, because of the record of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, it can already be said to be very dazzling.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao also racked his brains to make it all look more reasonable.


    Such as ambushes, traps, coincidences, idents, and the cooperation of friendly forces, etc.


    Coupled with the situation on the battlefield, it is changing rapidly, and many of the enemies that have been destroyed are already at the end of the line.


    So, it didn''t seem too abrupt.


    In the eyes of others, it''s just these two young people, who are not afraid of tigers when they are born, their luck is against the sky, and they are good at stealing people''s heads.


    After that, Lei Xiao, the real leader of the mixed brigade, also led the troops and quickly rushed to the assembly point of the Holy Night Army.


    On the other side, the Baron Yes and the female knight Mora had already followed Lei Xiao''s lead.


    Even after so many battles, the two of them were still the same as before, and they didn''t know the details and specific strength of Lei Xiao at all.


    Even Hu Zhang and Ye Cang are not sure whether they are masters who have hidden their strength, let alone Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Chao Yan who are hidden under the cloak. UU Reading


    However, there have been a series of brilliant achievements along the way.


    But it made them admire and admire Lei Xiao, the deeply hidden man.


    Needless to say, if this great man hadn''t been present.


    I''m afraid that they would have been wiped out in the offensive and defensive battle of the pass, or had suffered heavy losses and left the field.


    Next, after the first group arrived at the assembly point, Lei Xiao found out.


    Here is a vast in area, under the illumination of tworge and one small suns, the field of vision is extremely wide.


    Although it is also surrounded by mountains, the peaks continue to rise into the clouds. Obviously, there will no longer be the case of the Cold me Army''s strange soldiers rushing out from the pathst night.


    Not long after, a dark blue battle g appeared.


    Arge number of Holy Night Army troops began to gather from several directions, one after another, in a mighty manner, and the end could not be seen at a nce.


    At the same time, the number of soldiers on the in is increasing, and the ground is dark, making the atmosphere of the whole area be more and more depressing.


    I saw that there were constant messengers, shuttled back and forth between the various units, conveying the orders of the highmand, and arranging the final battle formation.


    Just like this, the formation of the Holy Night Army has just beenpleted.


    On the other side of the in, arge number of me gs began to slowly rise on the horizon.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of Cold me Army also appeared not far from the Holy Night Army.


    When the two armies met, they were extremely jealous.


    There were no extra words, and apanied by a series of earth-shattering screams, the two sides attacked each other almost at the same time.


    The decisive battle has begun.

 Chapter 97: on the battlefield

    Chapter 97: on the battlefield


    On the huge emerald green in, the gust of wind howled, like a surging raging wave, swept towards all the soldiers.


    Through the gap in the fully enclosed helmet, I felt the gust of wind that kept hitting me.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was on the right wing of the Central Army, noticed.


    Due to the high air pressure in the surrounding mountains, through the valleys with different heights, one after another huge tuyere is formed on this vast in.


    This caused the surrounding wind to blow violently, blowing the battle gs of both sides, and constantly hunting and hunting, and even the screams of the soldiers in front were mostly covered up.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao, who narrowed his eyes, began to look towards the center of the battlefield.


    Because of his current position, he is rtively advanced.


    So, you can clearly see the current situation on the battlefield.


    Under such an unstable wind direction, the two armies simply gave up the archer and the magician to shoot each other, and started a head-to-head confrontation.


    In the center of the battlefield, the first contact between the two sides was the mainponent of their respective legions, the phnx of light infantry.


    I saw arge number of soldiers dressed in light armor, with long swords or battle axes in their hands, roaring and rushing into the enemy''s camp.


    Just like one tide and one tide, two turbulent tides quickly merged into each other''s steel torrent. Between swords, lights, swords, and shadows, blood-red waves were stirred up one after another.


    In an instant, the thick **** aura, along with the whistling wind, instantly spread into the nostrils of every soldier on the battlefield, making the atmosphere on the entire battlefield be much more solemn again.


    Although the first batch of soldiers from both sides toe into contact were the most elite fighters.


    But not long after the war started, this group of soldiers were all buried in the battlefield.


    Most of them did not die on the opponent''s sharp edge.


    Instead, he fell to the ground due to injuries or lost his bnce, and died at the feet of the soldiers who followed.


    Looking at such arge-scale battle, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by five powerful subordinates including Tiger Cane, was naturally most concerned about the situation on the battlefield that was changing all the time.


    "Hu Zhuang, how is the current situation?"


    Raising his spirits a little, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze and asked.


    "Reporting to the lord, although the strength of the former army that the two sides are currently fighting, is almost the same.


    But because the number of third-order powerhouses on the opposite side has been greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the overall momentum of our side is obviously stronger than that of the other side.


    Of course, we haven''t counted our third force that hides its aura. "


    I saw Hu Zhang''s eyes slightly closed, and while expanding his perception to the maximum, he responded: "In such a situation, even if we directly evacuate.


    If nothing else, the Holy Night Army will also usher in a big victory. "


    "That''s great, everything is exactly as the Lord said before."


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was hiding under the cloak, clenched the third-order magic book tightly and said excitedly: "It seems that ourst straw really overwhelmed the big camel of Leng Yanjun!"


    "Lord Lord, what should we do next?" At this time, the knotweed on the side closed his eyes and asked softly.


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, let''s just wait."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao''s pair of eyes hidden in the helmet exuded a piercing brilliance, and thoughtfully said: "The other party must have discovered this too.


    If the other party tries to reverse the situation, the only way.


    Only by dispatching the three Tier 4 powerhouses including the head coach first, before our Tier 4 powerhouses take action, try to kill as many of our Tier 3manders as possible, so that the strength of both sides tends to bnce again. "


    "Lord Lord, do you mean that the other party will strike first?" Hearing this, Hu Zhang''s expression froze, and he removed the ordinary sword from his back, and said suddenly.


    "That''s right, everyone cheer up, let''s wait and see."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the battlefield not far away.


    It didn''t take long, just as Lei Xiao had expected.


    The Leng Yan Army''s middle army and the light and heavy cavalry deployed on both nks moved without warning at the same time.


    I saw the nearly ten mixed battalions of the opponent''s central army, all of a sudden, pressing on the front army that was fighting.


    The six or seven cavalry brigades on the left and right wings bypassed the chaotic battlefield in the middle, like a pair of giant crab ws, galloping straight towards the direction of the central army where Lei Xiao and others were.


    rumbling...


    At this moment, even though there is still some distance between the enemy and us.


    But the neighing of the opponent''s horses and the rumbling of the hooves touching the ground, like a cloud, flooded everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, the response of the Holy Night Army was also very fast.


    The dull horn sounded, and the cavalry troops deployed on both nks also began to charge at the first moment.


    Undoubtedly, in this situation, there was only one other cavalry that could stop this cavalry.


    And the mixed demon battle brigade that Lei Xiao was in was not involved in this wave of battle because it was in the reserve position.


    It was toote and the time was too fast. Apanied by the earth-shattering screams of killing, the two steel torrents moving forward at extreme speeds suddenly staggered together.


    In an instant, arge number of armor fragments and red blood flew into the air at the same time.


    In the chaotic army, cavalrymen were constantly stabbed off their horses by the opponent, and fell into the abyss of death.


    After a while, in the Leng Yan Army''s camp, a cavalry team with a size of about three squadrons broke through the siege, and went straight to the direction of Lei Xiao and others, covering up.


    Seeing this scene, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora reacted very quickly, and immediately began to organize cavalry to ~ However, at this moment, a change urred.


    I saw an extremely powerful momentum suddenly erupted from the cavalry team rushing over from the other side.


    Immediately afterwards, a ck figure burst out, flying straight towards the direction of Lei Xiao and the others.


    At the same time, a arrogant voice full of arrogance resounded in everyone''s ears: "You can kill so many strong men from my Leng Yanjun with just a few bastards? It seems that it''s just a group of people. Good luck trash!


    Your head, I will ept it, in the face of absolute power, die with fear! "


    "A fourth-order powerhouse?!"


    Feeling this extremely impressive momentum, the faces of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora were filled with uncontroble horror.


    There is no doubt that they clearly understand in their hearts that the gap between the third-tier powerhouse and the fourth-tier powerhouse is like an insurmountable gap.


    Moreover, the three Tier 4 powerhouses in the opposing camp were all God-killing figures who had experienced hundreds of battles on the battlefield and had blood on their hands.


    At this moment, even if the two of them, who had just been promoted, joined forces, it was almost impossible for them to hold on for a round under the opponent''s men.


    Undoubtedly, even Captain Chensha, who is guarded by five senior third-order powerhouses, is probably not his opponent at all!


    While panicking, the eyes of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora involuntarily turned to Lei Xiao.


    However, he was surprised to find out.


    Thetter, who had already taken off his helmet, not only did not show a trace of panic on his face, on the contrary, there was a bright excitement on his face.


    That smile, like a long-dormant hunter.


    Finally found his prey.

 Chapter 98: Dominator on the battlefield

    Chapter 98: Dominator on the battlefield


    Without waiting for Baron Yes and the female knight Mora to understand the meaning of Lei Xiao''s smile.


    In just a split second, the figure of the fourth-order powerhouse was already approaching with a monstrous atmosphere.


    At this time, it was not just Baron Yes and Mora, the female knight.


    All the soldiers in the entire brigade also looked terrified and their faces were ashen.


    There is no doubt that the fourth-tier powerhouse plus a few squadrons of enemy cavalry, I am afraid that in the blink of an eye, they will be able to ughter their own mixed demon battle brigade.


    This overwhelming strength even made everyone lose the idea of resistance.


    "A bunch of trash, don''t you dare to move?"


    On the other side, seeing such a scene, the fourth-order Leng Yanjun powerhouse''s scar-covered face smiled even more.


    I saw him in a suit of purple light armor, waving the giant axe in his hand, jumping up from the ground with the momentum of moving mountains and overturning the sea, mmed into the heads of Baron Yes and the female knight Mora, and cut them straight down!


    At this moment, the faces of all our soldiers showed despair.


    At this distance, the fourth-order powerhouses on your side would not have time toe.


    It seems that all they face is death.


    "God, save us..."


    Just as the pretty female priests in the team were trembling slightly, they were praying theirst prayers.


    At the same time, among the crowd, Lei Xiao, the only person with a calm expression, ordered the burly man beside him, "Huzhang, let''s do it."


    There is no doubt that as long as the fourth-order Leng Yanjun powerhouse can be killed, thest straw for oneself canpletely crush the Leng Yanjun of tens of thousands of people!


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, a rough voice sounded.


    The burly man beside him moved and disappeared instantly.


    Because the speed of the knotweed is too fast, plus everyone''s attention, all of them are ced on the fourth-rank powerhouse of the Leng Yanjun in front of him.


    So, no one noticed at all.


    In the team, a more powerful force has already collided with the opponent head-on with lightning speed.


    In an instant, the female knight Mora only felt thence in her hand and suddenly let go.


    The next second, until she reacts.


    He was surprised to find that hisnce had actually pierced through the chest of the fourth-rank powerhouse of the Cold me Army in front of him, and had already smashed the opponent''s shiny purple armor to pieces!


    On the other side, the fourth-order Leng Yan powerhouse who was still extremely arrogant just now, his pupils gradually erged, filled with horror and inconceivable.


    Until thest moment, he didn''t want to understand.


    He was a hunter just now, ready to swing his hunting knife.


    In the end, why did you inexplicably be the prey of others?


    Boom...


    Until the corpse that had lost its breath of life crashed to the ground.


    On the battlefield, there was a brief silence in the area where everyone was located.


    Everyone''s eyes were open, and Shihua was on the spot, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    After a while, the cavalry of the Cold me Army, who had followed the fourth-tier powerhouse, began to turn their horses and flee in panic.


    In Lei Xiao''s team, bursts of cheers broke out.


    Of course, the knotweed had already returned to Lei Xiao''s side with a nk face, and respectfully bowed to his lord.


    Among the crowd with high atmosphere, the most confused and the most surprising, naturally, it belongs to the female knight Mora.


    Undoubtedly, even though she only felt a figure shing in front of her at that time, before she could figure out what happened, the other party was already pierced by her own spear.


    However, on the surface, it was obvious that she killed the opponent''s fourth-tier powerhouse at a critical moment.


    This is simply not only the sess of lying down and winning, but also inexplicably won the MVP of the game in the end!


    You must know that the credit for killing an enemy''s fourth-tier powerhouse is enough to raise her title by two consecutive ranks.


    At that time, Baron Beyes will be even taller, and he will even get a piece of his own fief!


    Thinking of this, the bright eyes of the female knight Mora''s delicate face flowed, and she couldn''t help but once again looked at Lei Xiao who was not far away with a light-hearted face.


    Even a fourth-tier powerhouse can kill with one hit in this way...


    How huge is the terrifying power hidden behind this mysterious big man?


    "Speaking of which, Captain Chensha easily gave me such a big credit. Could it be that he..."


    Unconsciously, just above the pretty face, a faint crimson female knight Mora appeared, secretly feeling a little heart-warming.


    The situation on the battlefield changed again.


    "Who killed my favorite general?!"


    I saw on the horizon in the distance, a pure white figure, like aet, suddenly shot towards us.


    A roar of rage revealed in the sadness, sted in everyone''s ears, and even made the whistling wind instantly quiet.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly see that the vastness of the opponent''s body, although it could not bepared with the knotweed, was undoubtedly a very good existence.


    "Lord Lord, is the opponent''s fourth-order peak powerhouse.


    The fourth-order peak powerhouses on our side were also dispatched at the same time. "


    Immediately, he was still expressionless, and whispered to Lei Xiao, "What should I do next, do I need to take action from my subordinates?"


    "No need, our goal has been aplished. If we make a move now, it will definitely cause suspicion between Leng Yan and Sheng ~ He waved his hand slightly, put on the helmet again, and Lei Xiao responded lightly. Dao: "Looks like it''s time to retire. "


    "Hahaha, old man Bai, the battlefield is thend of Asura where life and death are impermanent. You are so angry for a mere subordinate. It seems that your cultivation is still far from enough."


    Immediately, there was a burst of teasingughter resounding throughout the in.


    On the side of the Holy Night Army, a powerful figure wrapped in dark blue energy burst out.


    He went straight to the white figure, and in terms of momentum, it could be said to be on par with the other party.


    At the same time, the entire Holy Night Army alsounched a general offensive.


    Under the leadership of the remaining two Tier 4 powerhouses, the Leng Yan Army, who was caught off guard, was swept away like a stormy sea.


    During the battle, Baron Yes and the female knight Mora were surprised to find out.


    I don''t know when, Captain Chensha and the two great swordsmen beside him had long since disappeared andpletely disappeared on the huge battlefield.


    Somewhere on the top of a mountain.


    On the cliff a few hundred meters away, I saw Lei Xiao, who had already taken off his armor, squinting slightly, looking down at the battlefield silently at the bottom of the mountain.


    Beside him, the five subordinates, Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, were quietly surrounded.


    It didn''t take long, when I saw that the number of powerhouses above the third rank was significantly higher than that of the opponent''s Holy Night Army, and the Leng Yan Army lost their armor and began to lose their armor on arge scale.


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and while he turned away indifferently, he left a sentence leisurely.


    "Now, although I can''tpletely dominate a war of this scale, I can still be the one who decides the oue of such a war."

 Chapter 99: a successful comeback

    Chapter 99: a sessfuleback


    After that, Lei Xiao took all his subordinates and left the main battlefield that was nearing the end.


    Next, the group first came to the forest next to the pass at the beginning, and took all the magic arrows hidden there at the time.


    After a brief inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    There are 600 magic arrows in total, of which there are 300 armor-piercing arrows and 300 ice-cold arrows each.


    The prating power of the former is far greater than that of ordinary arrows.


    Thetter can produce a freezing effect after hitting the enemy, slowing the speed of the enemy.


    Most importantly, these arrows can be upgraded with talents.


    "With these enchanted arrows, the overall strength of half-elf archers can obviously be raised to a new level!


    As for the upgrade, we should wait until we return to the territory. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao ordered everyone to collect more than one hundred intact first-order longbows and more than one hundred first-order leather armors nearby, and then left the ce.


    Immediately afterwards, under the signal of Lei Xiao, the group gathered some first-order weapons and a small amount of second-order weapons in the surrounding area again.


    There are 200 first-order long swords, battle axes, great swords, and long spears.


    There are 20 second-order long swords, battle axes, great swords, and long spears.


    As for other weapons and armors, most of them have been damaged more or less due to the fierce battle situation and cannot be upgraded.


    In addition, it is too time-consuming to disengage, and there is a possibility of attracting the attention of both warring parties.


    Therefore, after thinking it over and over again, Lei Xiao did not collect it.


    Furthermore, the half-orc troops had already contributed a lot of light and heavy armors, 50,000 to 60,000 sets of first-order, and five or six hundred sets of third-order. At this stage, it is enough, and there is really no need to take this risk.


    After all this was done, the sky at this time was almost dusk.


    Following Lei Xiao''s instructions, the crowd came to a remote mountain stream.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a palm-sized cyan crystal appeared in his hand.


    Inside the crystal stone, a strange energy is turning and flowing, and there is a faint sense of coolness.


    There is no doubt that this is a crystal of the city.


    "Just taking this opportunity to try the effect of returning to the city."


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the crowd, Lei Xiao squeezed the cyan crystal in his hand with a slight force.


    In an instant, the strange energy inside the crystal suddenly swept out, and immediately enveloped the group of six.


    And, with the passage of time, the cyan strange energy that covered everyone became more and more intense.


    Finally, when the one-minute waiting time ended sessfully.


    Lei Xiao, who was almost full of blue in front of his eyes, only felt a sh of white light.


    When his sight became clear again, he found himself and his five subordinates back in front of the lord''s mansion dozens of kilometers away.


    "I have to say that this time, the crystal of the city is really amazing. This way, it can really save a lot of time and trouble."


    In addition to being surprised, looking at everything he was familiar with, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and then said to the five subordinates around him, "Okay, everyone has worked hard, hurry up and rest for a while.


    Later, we will go to Kongqing Town again. Tonight will be a sleepless night. "


    Undoubtedly, since he is already on the battlefield, the problem of Leng Yan''s follow-up reinforcements has been solved.


    Then, naturally, we should start to eradicate the threat of the forces of Kongqing Town''s city lord.


    "As ordered!" On the other side, everyone saluted in unison and said in unison.


    After everyone left, Lei Xiao did not immediately return to the mansion to rest, but followed the sound of digging and walked straight to the edge of the camp.


    I''m going to check first, the construction of the buffer area all day today, after all, this territory is the foundation of my life.


    Lei Xiao noticed when he came to the main entrance of the camp and briefly turned around.


    With the help of Baizhi and other 100 half-elves, Gangsong and other 80 farmers and hunters have made a qualitative leap in their work progress.


    On the periphery of the wooden fence, a giant trench of 3x3x3 meters seems to have basically taken shape.


    Arge amount of rammed earth, between the wooden fence and the trench, relying on the fence, built a solid earth wall, making the wooden fence an epic reinforcement.


    "Lord Lord, you are back!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao approaching, Gang Song, who was swinging a big pickaxe, and Bai Zhi, who was holding a shovel and shoveling soil, put down the tools in their hands one after another, and trotted all the way over.


    "You two have worked hard, the trench has been dug, right?" Nodding slightly, looking at the two who were both a little tired, Lei Xiao asked.


    "Reporting to the lord, with the help of the half-elves such as Sister Baizhi, our work can be described as a thousand miles in a day!"


    I saw Gangsong covered in mud, wiped the sweat from his face, and replied with a smile.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that his somewhat thin body is much more burly than before.


    After checking the status bar, Lei Xiao found out.


    After taking the Qi Condensing Pill, he has changed from a first-order two-star hunter to a first-order five-star hunter.


    "Uncle Gangsong has won the prize. Without your full cooperation and guidance, we would not have been able to dig so ~ Because of exhaustion, there was a faint trace on Bai Zhi''s pretty face. crimson.


    While stroking the loose blue silk on his forehead, he responded with a smile.


    Those big eyes looked at Lei Xiao blinking, like a kitten waiting for the owner''s praise.


    At this time, she was not equipped with leather armor, and her single shirt was soaked in fragrant sweat, clinging to her fair skin, showing her slender and graceful silhouette perfectly, making Lei Xiao in front of him dazzled for a while.


    Wei Wei calmed down, and Lei Xiao noticed it again.


    The aura that the half-elf girl exudes is obviously much more tyrannical than before.


    A simple inspection shows that it has already reached the second-order nine stars.


    Moreover, the number of second-tier powerhouses in this half-elf centenary team has changed from 10 to 50.


    It seems that none of the 40 Qi Condensing Pills were wasted yesterday, which has raised the overall strength of the half-elf team to a new level.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao understood clearly after the daytime trip to the battlefield.


    A team of archers with 50 second-tier powerhouses can cause considerable damage.


    "Very good, it''s gettingte, let''s prepare dinner in a while."


    Lei Xiao patted the two of them on the shoulders, and Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then turned and left.


    Just like that, he went straight back to the lord''s mansion.


    Lei Xiao first drank arge ss of sweet stream water, then took a short rest.


    There was another look of excitement on his face.


    This time, in addition to achieving the goal perfectly, he also got a lot of loot.


    Next, naturally it''s time for an exciting upgrade!

 Chapter 100: a lot of money

    Chapter 100: a lot of money


    Immediately, while closing his eyes and concentrating, he sensed the new item in the space bracelet.


    Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look on the side: "Then let''s start with the heavy-duty killer, the magic-guided cannon."


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Magic Cannon: Space" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Order Magic Cannon: Space"!


    "Good guy, it''s directly changed from the size of an artillery squad to the size of an artillery regiment."


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the boss chair in the mansion hall, opened the attribute panel of the magic gun.


    [Name: Magic Cannon "Space"]


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    Attack Magic: ck Hole MAX


    [Additional effect: Cooldown "Cooldown time reduced by 10%"]


    [Remarks: The prototype of the space system magic gun of the Cold me Kingdom. The gun body is made of refined iron and obsidian, and the cooling time is 10 minutes.


    Due to the high cost, mass production was finally abandoned.


    "The cost is too high to give up mass production?


    It is estimated that the high-level leaders of the Cold me Kingdom would never have thought that they gave up mass-produced magic guns and finally mass-produced them with me, right? "


    Shaking his head with a smirk, Lei Xiao again showed a brooding look.


    "Made of fine iron and obsidian... After all, isn''t this level 2 rare resource, obsidian, the necessary material to upgrade the first miracle building in the territory [Guarding the Defense Organization]?


    If it is dposed, can''t the miracle building be upgraded directly?


    I don''t know what effect will be produced after the miracle building is upgraded?


    Let''s try to dpose a magic cannon for a while to see how much resources can be produced. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to upgrade the next item: magic arrow.


    [Congrattions, your 155 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking" have been upgraded to 16,000 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking"!


    [Congrattions, your 145 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking" have been upgraded to 145 "Advanced Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking"!


    [Congrattions, your 135 "Magic Arrows: Ice" have been upgraded to 14,000 "Magic Arrows: Ice"!


    [Congrattions, your 165 "Magic Arrows: Ice" have been upgraded to 165 "Advanced Magic Arrows: Ice"!


    "Have you obtained 30,000 normal magic arrows and 310 advanced magic arrows?


    From the description, the effect of high-level magic arrows is twice that of ordinary magic arrows.


    However, at this stage, even ordinary magic arrows can greatly increase the lethality of half-elf archers, not bad. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a simple scroll with a slightly red radiance appeared in his hand.


    "A magic scroll? It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. It looks a bit simr to thest skill scroll."


    Without hesitation, he re-entered the scroll into the bracelet and upgraded directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyro bomb" has been upgraded to 99 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyro Bomb"!


    "My dear, is it a quantitative change again?


    I heard Chaoyan say that the production of magic scrolls is extremelyplicated and time-consuming.


    The materials used for the scrolls are also quite borate, and attention must be paid to thepatibility with sealing magic.


    Also, the magician who made the scrolls was in danger of being bacshed.


    Most importantly, with a little knowledge of magic, even ordinary people can release it.


    Therefore, the value and rarity of magic scrolls are even greater than that of a piece of equipment of the same rank. It can be said to be a life-saving artifact.


    Of course, it doesn''t include me. "


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao checked the instructions on the scroll.


    "Advanced pyrobombs will cause high-intensity explosions in a small area...


    Since it is Tier 3 magic, it can pose a big threat even to Tier 3 powerhouses. This is a good thing. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a while, and then he showed a look of crying andughing: "My dear, isn''t this a high-explosive grenade?


    It seems that in the future, there will be another way to protect life and attack. 99 grenades, even if you keep throwing them, are enough to throw them for a while. "


    Next, Lei Xiao started to upgrade his Tier 3 weapons.


    This time, a total of two third-order staff, third-order crossbows, a third-order knight sword and a third-order short sword were obtained.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Crystal Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Gaia''s Rod"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Crystal Staff" has been upgraded to 102 "Tier 3 Weapons: Earth Crystal Staff"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow" has been upgraded to 103 "Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Phoenix Crossbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Youshui Short Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: The de of Wendini"!


    [Congrattions, you triggered the lucky crit effect! Your "Tier 3 Weapon: Holy Light Knight Sword" has been upgraded to 999 "Tier 3 Weapon: Holy Light Knight Sword"!


    "That''s outrageous..."


    Hearing that the rare critical strike effect was triggered, Lei Xiao was so excited that he almost took off on the spot, but he didn''t expect that thest thing that appeared was a quantitative change.


    "999 pieces... Big scum is good, I''m a scumbag, 999 for a knife? Is my brother deiing to eat me?"


    Reluctantly, Lei Xiao pouted, and Lei Xiao sat back on the boss'' chair.


    "I have to say, this feeling is like being on a roller coaster, experiencing the excitement of winter and summer."


    Slightly refreshed, Lei Xiao picked up the exquisite copper pot he bought yesterday, poured himself another ss of water, and took a sip.


    "Speaking of which, at least this time, a fourth-order staff, a fourth-order crossbow, and a fourth-order short sword were produced.


    Just in time to upgrade the equipment for Chaoyan and Nanxing Nanyue. "


    Nodding with ~ Lei Xiao put his usual wooden water cup back on the table and continued to think.


    "As for the 999 knight swords, after all, they are Tier 3 weapons, so it''s not a loss. Maybe they can be of great use in the future."


    Thinking of this, he regained his concentration, and Lei Xiao began to upgrade other Tier 1 and Tier 2 weapons.


    This time, due to the base of weapons, it is rtivelyrge.


    So, he did it in the samerge storage wooden box.


    In this way, after a series of skilled operations.


    Finally got 60 "Tier 3 Weapons: Chaser Longbow".


    60 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor".


    There are 118 "Tier 3 Weapons: Sword Saint Cultivation Sword".


    121 "Tier 3 Weapons: Savage Battle Axe".


    There are 117 "Tier 3 Weapons: War Madness Two-handed Sword".


    "Tier 3 Weapon: Noble Rifle" 116 shots.


    17 "Tier 3 Weapons: The Rod of Truth".


    There are also nine Tier 4 weapons, which are:


    "Tier 4 Weapon: Hermit Silver Sword" 2 pieces.


    "Tier 4 Weapon: Axe of the Fanatic" 2 pieces.


    "Fourth-Order Weapon: Dragon Tooth Two-handed Sword" 2 pieces.


    "Tier 4 Weapon: Gun of the Silver Knight" 3 shots.


    As for Tier 1 and Tier 2 weapons, there are more than 60,000 weapons in total, so I won''t go into details here.


    "My dear, how many times have the assets doubled this time?


    Although it can''t reach the level of being rich enough to rival a country, it shouldn''t be a big problem for the rich party, right?


    The big dog in another world, it''s me. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao reloaded the valuable equipment of Tier 3 and above into a storage bracelet that could be carried with him, showing a look of excitement.

 Chapter 101: upgrade! Guardian Defense Agency

    Chapter 101: upgrade! Guardian Defense Agency


    Immediately, Lei Xiao started to do something that was essential every day, and that was to receive a recruitment order!


    Since the recruitment order will only be refreshed in the morning, and today it was not dawn, we set off for the battlefield, so it has been dyed until this time.


    "A second-order recruitment order, or six first-order recruitment orders?


    Today''s situation is a bit special, let''s get six first-order recruitment orders for now. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly took the six first-order recruitment orders into his pocket.


    There is no doubt that tonight is the most important thing for me.


    That is, it is necessary to win over and return to Kongqing Town at night, the female president of the business andnd trade fair, and the third-order cksmith Fang Hai.


    Take advantage of these two, especially the family prestige and influence of the president who has never met.


    To further disintegrate the power of the city owner and stabilize Kongqing Town afterwards.


    And the highest level of winning is naturally to let these two sign a master-servant contract and directly be their immediate subordinates.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this, it is necessary to prepare two Tier 3 recruitment orders to sign the master-servant contract.


    Without hesitation, upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 100 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 101 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 99 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 100 "First-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    "...At least the predetermined goal has beenpleted."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao didn''t take this magical probability into his heart either.


    "This is all about saving luck for future lucky crits and advanced qualitative changes."


    Afterughing a few times, Lei Xiao pushed open the gate of the lord''s mansion, walked out, and went straight to the outside.


    At this time, the sky has almost darkened, and above the dark blue night, the stars are twinkling and golden.


    Between the sky and the earth, only the little sun is still emitting a faint red light, doing itsst struggle.


    A slightly cool evening breeze blew through, making Lei Xiao more energetic.


    "I don''t know if there are any legends about constetions in this different world?"


    Standing in front of the gate of the mansion, surrounded by the two guardians of the earth, looking at the brighter and brighter stars in the night sky, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    There is no doubt that in the city of the previous life, such a pure and unsullied sky seems to only stay in the vague memory of childhood.


    Next, walking in the territory, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, Baizhi and other half-elves and Gangsong and other peasants were already preparing to make a fire in the smokeless stove to cook.


    "I bought a lot of metal cooking utensils and seasonings such as salt yesterday. I think the meals in the future will definitely be more delicious, right?"


    After showing a look of anticipation, Lei Xiao swallowed his saliva, took a step, and went straight to the guardian defense agency in an open space in the north of the territory.


    Under the night, this huge hexagonal stone building looks solemn and solemn.


    Especially the strange metal patterns iid all over the body exudes a sense of mystery.


    "The materials required for the next level are 18,000 units of stone, 15,000 units of iron ore, and 500 units of obsidian...


    After you can make exquisite tools, iron ore and copper ore are no longer a problem, and about 60,000 units can be produced every day.


    Having said that, is there really only obsidian left? "


    After carefully checking the property column of the building, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and quickly walked back to the wooden storage box in the house, and immediately began to try to disassemble a magic cannon.


    [You disassembled "Second-Order Magic Cannon: Space", and obtained iron ingots x200, obsidian x200!


    "200 units of obsidian at a time? That''s very nice.


    And, there are 200 units of iron ingots, which are necessary materials for the upgrade of the lord''s mansion!


    The next mansion upgrade requires 2000 iron ingots and 2000 copper ingots.


    At present, 500-600 units of iron ingots and 500-600 units of copper ingots can be produced stably every day.


    As long as the iron ingots don''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    Then, you can concentrate on producing 1000-1200 units of copper ingots every day.


    Now, the upgrade of the mansion can also be carried out earlier than the scheduled time! "


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao first drank a cup of water from the Otherworld Stream to suppress his shock, and then immediately disassembled the two magic cannons.


    In total, 600 units of iron ingots and 600 units of obsidian were obtained.


    After reducing the number of magic cannons by 3, there are still 102.


    Pushing open the door, he walked back to the front of the guardian defense organization with a step that he did not recognize. With a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao immediately started to upgrade.


    The next second, when it was upgradedpared to the lord''s mansion, a slightly darker colored light curtain rose up, instantly enveloping the huge hexagonal building.


    At the same time, the familiar sound of construction and mechanical prompts rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [You consumed stone x18000, iron ore x15000, obsidian x500]


    [The Guardian Defense Agency Lv1 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    "I have to say, every first time is so exciting."


    Rubbing his hands in excitement, Lei Xiao simply sat not far away, quietly watching, the scene in front of him that he had never seen in his previous dreams.


    It didn''t take long until the colored light curtains turned into tiny dots of light like fireflies, dissipating in the night.


    The upgraded guardian defense agency ~ is disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to Lv: 2!


    Standing up and walking closer, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his trousers and looked intently.


    Upon closer inspection, the upgraded buildings have hardly changed in appearance.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the rough stone surface has be much more delicate, just like ordinary stones that have been carefully polished into pebbles.


    Moreover, the strange metal patterns on it have also be moreplicated and finer, and various lines and patterns are inteced, making people dazzled.


    Slightly refreshed, Lei Xiao opened the building''s attribute column.


    [Guardian Defense Agency Lv: 2]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 18/18]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian Charge lv2 "Can charge the guardian of the earth, slightly shorten the charging time"]


    [Architectural special effects 2: Guardian making lv2 "If the guardian of the earth is destroyed, a new guardian of the earth can be created (CD: 11h]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x36000, Iron Ore x30000, Obsidian x1000]


    "The special effects of the two buildings have been upgraded by one level, and the charging time and production time have also been reduced.


    In this way, it means that the work efficiency of the entire building has risen by another level, not bad. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity again: "If that''s the case, how much has the strength of the 18 Earth Guardians increased?"

 Chapter 102: Return to Kongqing Town

    Chapter 102: Return to Kongqing Town


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The dull footsteps sounded.


    At this moment, the team of Earth Guardians patrolling the territory passed by.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of one of them.


    Name: Guardian of the Earth


    [upation: Demon Breaker]


    [ss: Second-Order Seven Stars]


    Energy: 72%


    [Skill 1: Horizontal sh Type "Active" (Small Area Physical Group Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction 70%)]


    [Hint: Raising the building level can further increase the strength and quantity of the guardians of the earth.


    "Good guy, not only has the strength increased by two stars, but also has an active skill for small-scale group attack?"


    Closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "In this way, the strength of the territory has obviously taken another step forward!"


    Slightly lifted his spirits, he opened the attribute column of the guardian''s defense mechanism again.


    "The materials needed for the next level are 36,000 units of stone, 30,000 units of iron ore, and 1,500 units of obsidian.


    Then, simply dismantle the seven magic cannons and directly upgrade to level 3. "


    After making up his mind, he went back to the wooden storage box and went through some tossing.


    Lei Xiao also obtained 1400 units of iron ingots and 1400 units of obsidian.


    Plus the remaining 100 units of obsidian just now, exactly 1500 units.


    At the same time, the number of iron ingots currently in stock has reached 2,600 units, and copper ingots have also reached 600 units.


    As for the second-order magic guns in stock, there are still an astonishing 95.


    "It seems that the day after tomorrow, the lord''s mansion will be upgraded to level 6! At that time, I don''t know what kind of rewards will be obtained?


    Just thinking about it makes me really excited. "


    While Lei Xiao was thinking, a colorful light curtain had already enveloped the guardian defense mechanism again.


    Not long after, the familiar reminder sounded again in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to Lv: 3!


    When the colorful light curtainpletely dissipated like a rainbow, Lei Xiao discovered.


    This time, the giant hexagonal building, still in volume, has not changed.


    But on the strange lines of appearance, it has be much more sophisticated andplicated.


    "If you want to upgrade to level 4, the materials you need are 72,000 units of stone, 60,000 units of iron ore, and 3,000 units of obsidian.


    There is also a new resource, 100 units of pitch-ck magic crystals


    While pondering, while checking the new properties of the building, Lei Xiao clicked on the detailed interface of the pitch-ck magic crystal.


    However, on the details interface, it only states that this is a rare level 3 resource, and does not mention the specific acquisition method or other rted introductions.


    "Is it only possible to upgrade to level 3 at this stage?


    However, it is not bad, at least the first miracle building has been upgraded by 2 levels. "


    Next, after checking the properties for the second time, Lei Xiao found out.


    This time, all the guardians of the earth have reached the strength of the second-order nine-star.


    "That is to say, if the building is upgraded to another level, can''t I directly have 18 third-order warrior powerhouses that can be regenerated without eating and drinking?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    "It seems that this level 3 rare resource pitch-ck magic crystal, we must hurry up and find a way to obtain it!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    In the entire territory, the aroma of rice is already overflowing. The rich and mellow aroma of elf rice is intertwined with the seductive scorched aroma of barbecued meat, which makes people unable to resist.


    Seeing that the affairs in the territory that need to be done by myself havee to an end.


    Lei Xiao calmed down and walked straight to the dining area while swallowing his saliva.


    Just like that, after having a hearty feast with everyone.


    Lei Xiao, who was full of food and drink, gathered Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Chaoyan again in front of the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    "Chaoyan, although you haven''t made an angel staff yet, you can make do with this staff first."


    Walking in front of the magical girl with a ponytail, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he handed over the fourth-order Gaia Staff.


    "My lord, my lord..."


    Looking at the fourth-order staff, which was shining brilliantly in front of her, because of her excitement, Chaoyan''s pretty face flushed red, and she almost fainted.


    You must know that the value of this fourth-order staff can be bought with a top-level configuration, a limited edition Qiling airship known as a noble in the sky!


    How many young and beautiful girls are proud of being able to sit on this fascinating luxury airship, even if they just stand beside them and touch them and let people draw a picture!


    And now, the Lord has given himself such a precious fourth-order staff as if he had given him a keychain!


    In this way, one''s own fire magic can undoubtedly be strengthened by epic power.


    Even if you meet a Tier 3 senior or a peak Tier 3 powerhouse, you can still have the power to fight!


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!"


    In addition to ecstasy, UU read .uukanshu. Com Chaoyan almost jumped into Lei Xiao''s arms, and even the top-notch witch hat she got from nowhere fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t until she inexplicably felt two familiar chills rising from her back, and then she took her ponytail and stood aside with a question mark on her face.


    "Nanxing Nanyue, these two weapons, let''s use them."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao came to the pretty twin sisters again.


    Immediately afterwards, a fourth-order short de exuding icy cold and a fourth-order crossbow exuding fiery heat were handed to the two women''s slender hands at the same time.


    On the other side, after a moment of astonishment.


    The two identical pretty faces also showed a look of surprise at the same time, they hurriedly turned towards Lei Xiao, and both lowered their heads.


    At this moment, Chaoyan, who put on the witch hat again, was also happy to find that the feeling of being stared at has finally disappeared.


    "Lord Lord, it really is extraordinary."


    Seeing this, Ye Cang on the side pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and couldn''t help but secretly eximed in his heart: "Even a noble aristocrat doesn''t have such audacity and arrogance, and he can make money from ordinary civilians in ten lifetimes. You can give it to your subordinates at will, right?"


    At the same time, a sudden voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has felt your extraordinary spirit, and his loyalty has increased by 2 points, which is currently 85 points.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits slightly, the corner of his mouth raised an upward arc, and his eyes looked into the distance: "Let''s go, target Kongqing Town!


    Tonight, it will be a thrilling sleepless night for both the enemy and us! "

 Chapter 103: Lynn

    Chapter 103: Lynn


    The lights are on.


    Kongqing Town, the firstmercial street, the interior of the Shanglu Trade Fair, the chairman''s room.


    dong dong dong.


    Hearing the knock on the door, a slender and slender figure stood up from the quaint desk iid with light spar, walked straight forward, and reached out to open the door.


    "It''s Uncle Fang Hai."


    A crisp and neat female voice sounded, the slender figure turned slightly to the side, and the person in the future weed him into the room.


    Opposite her is an old man with a red face.


    The old man had a loupe on his left eye and a slightly tight robe, whichpletely outlined his strong figure.


    On the other side, the slender and slender figure gradually became clear.


    I saw her delicate face, high nose bridge, clear and bright eyes, and thick and soft blue silk coiled behind her head, which looked very clean and neat.


    Due to the backlight, her cheeks were slightly angr, giving her a sense of masculine fortitude.


    However, the two strands of blue silk hanging down from the temples added a girlish sweetness to her. The twoplement each other, giving her a different kind of neutral beauty.


    "Master President, you are back."


    Fang Hai first bowed respectfully to the young woman known as the president, then smiled slightly.


    "Uncle Fang Hai, I''ve said it many times. In private, just call me Lin."


    Gently frowning, the young woman motioned Fang Hai to sit down and said, "In the beginning, if it wasn''t for your help.


    I came to Kongqing Town alone, I am afraid I have been expelled from the family long ago. "


    "The president''s words are serious, the old man can only be regarded as the wheels of a carriage.


    This branch in Kongqing Town is able to run so prosperously, mainly because of you, the helmsman of the carriage. "


    First, he poured a cup of tea for a young woman named Lin, and then Fang Hai began to pour himself a drink: "At this family meeting, I am afraid that the same age group of direct descendants will embarrass you again?"


    "Yeah." Nodding slightly, Lin''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a look of indignation.


    Immediately, however, this look turned into a powerlessness and self-deprecation: "The scumbags of the direct line are either the sons of the dukes or the sons of the marquis.


    Everyone''s family, whether it is wealth or the number of strong retainers, is extremely rich, and their backgrounds are quite extraordinary.


    And I was only born into a declining family of knights, and my blood is not pure, so it is only natural that I should be looked down upon by these people. "


    "Master President, you must not belittle yourself."


    Putting down the teacup, Fang Hai shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly, "With your cultivation talent, if you have the same conditions and resources as those people.


    I am afraid that your strength should at least be at the third-order peak level now, or you have broken through the shackles and entered the fourth-order realm.


    Furthermore, your management and operational capabilities are also top-notch.


    How could this branch, which is less than half of the cost of other towns, operate in such an orderly manner that even its profit far exceeds that of most towns? "


    "Uncle Fang Hai, that''s all in the past." She shook her head with a smirk, and Lin''s eyes suddenly shed a gleam of light, but she was instantly reced by perseverance.


    A child without an umbre must run hard.


    "What, are those guys trying to get in the way again, changing thew and reducing our expenses here?"


    On the other side, Fang Hai was stunned for a while, and then he showed a slightly excited look.


    "The cost is cut in half again, but the profit cannot be lower than before.


    If I don''t reach it within a month, I will be expelled from the family and stripped of my noble title. "


    Speaking of which, Bei Te clenched her red lips tightly, and Lin''s whole body was trembling slightly.


    Under the light of the light spar, her clenched fists looked extremely pale because they had not been loosened for a long time.


    "These **** are simply deceiving people too much. They are trying to force people to a dead end!"


    At this moment, Fang Hai''s old forehead bulged with blue veins. As the second-inmand of this branch and the chief appraiser, he clearly understood that this was obviously an absolutely impossible goal.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hai seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up: "President, maybe there is someone who can help us!"


    "Uncle Fang Hai, don''t you mean the city lord? That man is tyrannical and cruel, temperamental, and he can use any means to kill innocent people at will for the sake of wealth.


    As a knight, even if I die, I will not beg him for help. "


    Lin''s pretty face was full of firmness and she was decisive.


    "President, you misunderstood, it''s not that disgusting guy, but another mysterious adult!"


    Speaking of which, the local sea looked a little excited, and first made a cup of herbal tea.


    Immediately afterwards, he gave aplete ount of Lei Xiao''s sudden visit yesterday afternoon.


    "Sold 30 Tier 3 weapons at once?" After listening carefully to Fang Hai''s description, Lin''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    This kind of generosity, in a remote area like Kongqing Town, can undoubtedly be said to be a rare thing to see in a hundred years.


    "Uncle Fang Hai, what contact information did the mysterious person leave behind, or does he have a ce to stay?" Lin pondered for a while, dragging her cheeks with one ~ and asked again.


    "This... it''s not."


    He patted his wrinkled forehead, Fang Hai''s old face immediately showed an expression of self-reproach, and shook his head helplessly: "At that time, the old man was just thinking about how to make friends with each other.


    But I forgot about the most important thing. "


    After a short pause, Fang Hai remembered something again, and said, "However, the lord said before he left that he wille to see us soon!"


    "Really..." Hearing this, Lin''s pretty face was filled with disappointment.


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, in the room, an elegant and deepughter suddenly entered the ears of the two of them.


    The sudden abnormal sound made Lin and Fang Hai, the old and the young, both stunned for a moment, and then they both showed nervous and surprised expressions.


    There is no doubt that he can sneak into this hidden room under the eyes of two Tier 3 powerhouses.


    Obviously, the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated!


    Realizing this, Lin and Fang Hai reacted extremely fast.


    Lin went straight to the weapon rack not far away, while Fang Hai, who was bare-handed, rushed to the gate, trying to block the opponent''s retreat.


    "You two, rx, don''t be so excited, my master sent me here."


    In the corner of the room, a burly figure with sses gradually became clear.


    I saw him slowly, took out a dark silk cloak as thin as a cicada''s wings from his arms, and shook it in front of Fang Hai.


    "Illusion cloak? Coupled with a sturdy figure like mine... Could it be that Your Excellency is one of the subordinates of that lord yesterday?"


    She quickly signaled Lin, who had drawn the knight''s sword, not to do it first, and Fang Hai, who was on the side, couldn''t help but blurt out her debut.

 Chapter 104: Lord and Knight

    Chapter 104: Lord and Knight


    Under the double moon, the night wind is blowing lightly, in the suburbs of Kongqing Town, there are groves.


    "Report to the lord, the people have already brought it."


    I saw Ye Cang, who was burly and burly, elegantly approaching Lei Xiao, and gave a respectful salute.


    Behind him, there was an old man and a young man, and both of them exuded a faint aura.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao, leaning on a big tree, took a step forward and looked at the two in front of him.


    One of them, of course, has already met once before. Fang Hai, the chief appraiser of the Shanglu Trade Fair, especially the close-fitting robe and chest muscles carved in the same mold as Ye Cang, is undoubtedly unforgettable.


    As for the other one, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a few more nces.


    I saw the other party''s slender body, wearing a decent set of pure white knight casual clothes.


    This style of casual wear is like abination of a tuxedo and a modern military uniform, and it looks quite heroic.


    And the other party''s long hair, and the perseverance on the fair and pretty face, exined this feeling most vividly.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao secretly praised in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, this is the second female knight he has seen today.


    Compared to Mora, the guard knight of the Holy Night Kingdom on the battlefield.


    This female knight of the Cold me Kingdom, in her gestures, is obviously more mature and stable, but less anxious and arrogant.


    "Sir, we meet again." Lei Xiao, who smiled lightly, with a long sword on his waist, said first.


    At this time, beside him, only Hu Zhang and Ye Cang who had suppressed their breath to the lowest level.


    And Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, who have already changed to Tier 4 weapons, are still hidden in invisibility cloaks.


    "You''re... the lord from yesterday afternoon?"


    Although he had never seen Lei Xiao''s face, Fang Hai didn''t forget his familiar voice, and hurriedly sped his fists in a salute.


    In addition to the surprise, his old face was full of surprise.


    Yesterday afternoon, this young adult was only at the first-order nine-star level, and has already entered the second-order threshold today?


    You must know that even a first-order peak powerhouse with good aptitude would never have been able to advance so quickly without a few years of hard work day and night.


    It seems that this adult is really hiding.


    With a smile and nodding, Lei Xiao turned to the tall and pretty female knight, nodded slightly and said, "You must be the president of the Commercial Land Trade Fair and Kongqing Town Branch?"


    "Exactly, my name is Lin Shanglu, I don''t know your honorable name?"


    While quietly observing the young man with extraordinary temperament in front of her, Lin politely put her left hand on her chest and leaned forward in a salute.


    "...Call me Chensha." Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then smiled indifferently.


    Undoubtedly, in terms of appearance and bearing, this young female knight was indeed somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "Then, please, Your Excellency Chensha, why did you send someone to bring me here in the middle of the night?" Immediately afterwards, Lin''s eyshes twitched, and a look of doubt appeared on her pretty face.


    "Naturally, I''m here to help you." Walking in front of the other party, Lei Xiao''s mouth curled slightly as he said leisurely.


    At this time, he could see clearly.


    In the moonlight, under the wrapping of the slightly tight-fitting knight uniform, the other party''s exquisite curves can be described as a panoramic view.


    Revealing a noble and elegant pretty face, coupled with the natural filter of the bright white moonlight, people can''t help feeling dazzled.


    "Help me? What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, Lin, who had been suppressed for a long time because of the fact that she was deliberately suppressed and targeted at the family meeting, couldn''t help but jump in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Undoubtedly, under all unknown circumstances, she would naturally not expose her weakness to this strange young man at will.


    "Then let me be more straightforward."


    This reaction of the other party was obviously expected by Lei Xiao.


    I saw that he smiled at first, and then his gentle eyes suddenly turned cold.


    With sharp eyes, looking straight into Lin''s eyes, he slowly said, "I will help you climb to the top of the Shanglu family, and let you step on the top of all the direct descendants of the family who once looked down on you."


    "what?!"


    Lei Xiao''s calm and sonorous voice just fell, Lin and Fang Hai on the side both showed disbelief, and the twopletely different faces, one old and one young, were full of uncontroble shock.


    The Shanglu family is one of the top giants in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    There are many talents in the family, and they have a decisive influence in the three military, political andmercial affairs of the kingdom.


    Not to mention fighting against the entire family, even if a small branch of the family is arbitrarily captured, it may be a kingdom earl with a detached status.


    And Lion Heart City, thergest city directly under the family, has the contemporary patriarch, Duke Han Shui, in the town. Its grand scale and prosperousness can almost rival that of the royal capital.


    You must know that as the first powerhouse of the family, Grand Duke Hanshui has just entered the age of no confusion, and has already reached the level of a fourth-order senior powerhouse.


    If the opportunity is enough, it is not impossible to enter the fifth rank in one''s lifetime.


    At that time, the Shanglu family will undoubtedly be a terrifying force capable ofpeting with the Leng Yan royal ~!


    "Your Excellency, are you entertaining me?"


    After being stunned for a while, Lin couldn''t help frowning slightly, staring straight at Lei Xiaodao.


    She came here just to see if the other party could help her through this difficult time. As for the top of the family and the throne of Lionheart City, that was something she didn''t even dare to dream of.


    She is just a small sideline in the family. How can she have the background and qualifications to meddle in the big position of the head of the family?


    However, looking at the young man in front of him, his expression was indifferent and unpretentious.


    For some reason, Lin suddenly had a strange idea.


    That''s this man, he doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention to say anything...


    Shaking her head slightly, Lin quickly put this inexplicable thought behind her, and a resolute expression appeared on her pretty face again.


    "Hey, so you are here."


    Just when the two were at a stalemate, a sudden joking sound broke the temporary calm in the woods.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding grass swayed, and the silhouettes of people appeared.


    After only a moment, Lei Xiao and the other three, as well as Lin and Fang Hai, werepletely surrounded.


    At first nce, there were at least a hundred people, all dressed as mercenaries.


    Among them, there are not many tyrannical breaths that can bepared with Lin and Fang Hai.


    Under the light of the cold moonlight, arge number of swords shed with cold light, shaking constantly, and a strong murderous aura began to spread around.


    Just when Lin and Fang Hai''s expressions were a little nervous.


    Directly opposite, a smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "Is it finally delivered to your door?"

 : Testimonials

    : Testimonials


    Ah ha ha! Dear friends, in 1 hour, the book will be on the shelves.


    (From BGM: I bought a small windmill...)


    First of all, thank you for apanying me along the way.


    Many messages have filled me with motivation. (It''s an onion, it must have been added!)


    At the same time, I will also listen carefully to everyone''s suggestions.


    Having said that, it was because of this book that I met you all.


    Therefore, I will keep writing and waiting for you here. (Warning: The macho is waving at you, please avoid it quickly)


    Secondly, I would like to thank my editor, Loach, who read the beginning of my writing over and over again.


    Well... there are at least 5 versions, and this is the beginning of this book.


    In addition, many times, I am slow in coding, and I need to write a chapter in one night.


    But, trust me, I really tried my best. (The macho weeps)


    Finally, ask for the first order, which is very important to me and this book. Thank you for your support.


    Last but not least, thank you for your monthly tickets, rewards and rmendation tickets!


    The specific thank you list is as follows (pure hand type, don''t me if there is a character error, send it with love).


    As for the rmendation ticket, just bypass me. It''s really hard to get through. I would like to thank you guys again.


    Monthly Pass:


    "Nangong Seven Swords", "Solong Goddess i", "Bicycle vbnnm", "Grumpy Fox", "," "Dream - Floating Life", "Hmm!" Years Old", "Bicycle VB You", "Facing Life", "Freedom Like the Wind", "Unfortunate", "Lost World", "Guangtai River", "Pistachio", "Taven" "." Click, "Probably Go", "Reader 15433844945874477", "Fifteen Years Bookworm aa", "Seven", "Destiny to Live", "Book Friends 20171125234144929", "Shuitantou", "Heart Leng", "Yi", "OMG, Mo Li", " 636540, "The Lost World is Beautiful", "Murder and Enlightenment", "Dolphin Listening to the Wind No. 1", "Viin 007", "Book Friends 140320210107292", "Angry Volcano Smoke", "Book Friends 20200307172903802", "Book Friends 20170608153958492", "Jianghu" Goodbye Bai Xiaosheng, "Forgetting #183", "Emperor Character", "Book Friends 20200919232643093", "Book Friends 140320210107292", "That touch of sadness", "The night is cool." 1989, "Tianxiu Youth", "Cool World 88", "Dragon King Ghost", "G Friends is True Love", "Book Little Fan", "Gu Chenxi", "Wuyi", "Love Your Love", "PK2008", "HerbalTea" "The Wrath of the Illusory Wolf", "If you have nothing to spare, just wait for the sky to fall." "Si Qing", "God of Gamblers Guan Yu", "I''m a Poison", "Fei Fei, Zhanfeng", "Free and Free Heaven Heart"


    Reward


    "Nangong Qijian", "Falling in Love with You", "Stunning Sound", "West Street Wind", "That Touch of Sadness", "Silent", "Curry", "Mingtang Suoqidong", "178547", "Book Friends 2021531221858499", "Books" Friends 2021032810468388, "Dragon Lice", "Electric Credit Products", "Book Friends 20201122213731782", "Book Friends 20191218180639288", "Book Friends 20210414005223658", "Shenfeng Silent", "Thunderbolt Python", "Book Friends 20190323102006886", "Favorite Xiao Zhou Zhou" Book Friends 20170917145811862", "Eternal Night Stars", "Antarctic Expedition Officer", "Leather Shoes Rockets to See You",  Gods and Demons"


    ps: Thanks again everyone!

 Chapter 105: withered red lotus

    Chapter 105: withered red lotus


    ?? "Squid bone?"


    ?? Seeing who wasing, Lin was stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face was full of anger.


    ?? The next second, I saw her subconsciously pressing her hand on the saber at her waist, and scolded: "What do you mean?"


    ?? Needless to say, she, who has been running trade fairs in Kongqing Town for many years, naturally knows the evil deeds of the other party in the city.


    ?? This head of the blood scorpion mercenary regiment, who is embarrassed by the city lord, can be described as a bad thing, which is disgusting.


    ?? As a knight, if it weren''t for his own weakness, I am afraid that he would have found a way to eradicate all the opponents.


    ?? "Hey, President Lin, I didn''t expect you to get involved with this group of people."


    ?? On the other side, the left ear was obviously missing a piece of squid bone, and he held a sharp machete and smiled grimly.


    ?? Immediately, he asked a mercenary in a dark gray leather armor next to him: "Yesterday at the gate of the city, are these people right?"


    ?? "That''s right, it''s them!" The mercenary looked towards Lei Xiao''s side, and suddenly showed a grumpy expression, and said bitterly, "Your time to die hase!"


    ?? Looking at the mercenary with a blue nose and a swollen face, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and immediately came to his senses. It turned out that this guy was the one who was kicked as a ball by Nan Yue yesterday.


    ?? "Squid bone, what are you trying to do?" Hearing this, Lin simply pulled out the knight''s sword from her waist and pointed the tip of the sword at the other side.


    ?? "President Lin, I advise you not to intervene in this matter. I have taken the lives of these few people! Lord City Lord is afraid of you for three points, I am not afraid.


    ?? No matter what Shanglu family you are, after the big deal kills you, I will leave this ce. "


    ?? Squid Bone looked at Lin''s delicate body up and down, licked her chapped lips, and said coldly, "But before that...hehe."


    ??"You bastard!" Hearing the other party''s rude remarks, Lin just wanted to step forward with her sword, but was stopped by Fang Hai on the side.


    ?? "President, don''t be impulsive yet!"


    After holding Lin''s arm, Fang Hai''s old face was full of grimness, he turned to Lei Xiao and said in a low voice, "Sir, there are three Tier 3 senior experts in the opponent''s camp.


    ?? They are the head of the blood scorpion mercenary group, Squid Bone, the head of the dead soldier''s mercenary group, Weixian, and the head of the green python mercenary group, Yan Snake.


    ?? These three are the loyal dog legs of the city lord, and they usually do bad things.


    ?? Especially that scorpion, a necromancer who is good at mysterious spells.


    ?? It seems that the reason why we didn''t find their breath at the beginning is because the crickets used the group concealment technique. "


    ?? Having said that, Fang Hai sensed the surrounding aura as much as possible, and continued: "In the opponent''s camp, except for the three Tier 3 senior powerhouses.


    ?? There are more than 30 second-order powerhouses who have experienced hundreds of battles and nearly a hundred first-order mercenaries. From what this old man sees, we still find a way to retreat first! "


    "This..." On the other side, Lin, who had calmed down a little, also showed hesitation on her pretty face.


    ?? Needless to say, let''s not talk about the three senior powerhouses on the other side.


    ?? With the strength of her third-order six-star assault knight, she can only deal with about ten second-order senior powerhouses at most.


    ?? And the third-order three-star martial artist Fang Hai can match up to seven or so.


    ?? On our side, even if the two big men behind the young man are senior third-order powerhouses, they cannot be the opponents of this group of mercenaries at all.


    ?? It can be seen that the opponent''sbat power is undoubtedly an overwhelming advantage.


    ?? Just when Lin and Fang Hai hesitated.


    ?? I saw Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, patted the two on the shoulders, and said softly: "You two don''t have to worry, just leave it to me here."


    ?? After speaking, under Lin and Fang Hai''s astonished gaze, Lei Xiao took a step forward and said lightly to the squid bone not far away, "You want to kill me?"


    ?? "Sir, what are you doing? Let''s stay in the green hills, so we won''t be afraid of running out of firewood! At this moment, we should retreat..."


    ?? Seeing Lei Xiao''s unexpected action, Fang Hai was stunned for a moment. He tried to stop it, but was stopped by the knotweed that was closely guarding Lei Xiao''s side.


    At the same time, Lin''s pretty face also showed a look of doubt and surprise.


    ?? Could it be that this young man has the confidence topete with the other side?


    ?? However, from the current situation.


    ?? Unless there are more than 8 senior third-order powerhouses on the scene at the same time, otherwise, it is impossible to have the slightest certainty of victory.


    ??he


    ?? What exactly do you want to do? !


    ?? "Boy, begging for mercy is useless now. The only way to hurt the people of Lao Tzu''s Blood Scorpion Mercenary Group is to die!"


    ?? Looking at Lei Xiao walking out slowly, Squid Bone''s face was full of pride, and jokingly said: "However, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can consider and let you die more happily."


    ??"I see."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao slowly looked around at the surrounding mercenaries who were eyeing tigers, and continued to ask: "Thest question, are all of your people here?


    ?? Before long, I have to waste time looking for it. "


    ?? As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, the entire grove suddenly became quiet.


    ?? At this moment, not only Lin and Fang Hai, but also the faces of the mercenaries with fierce faces and murderous auras had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    ?? However, for a moment, the puzzled expressions on the faces of the mercenaries turned into ridicule and ridicule, and began tough unbridled.


    ?? "Isn''t this guy scared and stupid? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    ?? "Hahaha, you said you want to find someone else, in your next life?"


    ?? "Don''t worry, the uncles will make you die a little more happier."


    ?? "Why, don''t you think there aren''t enough people to collect corpses for you? There''s quite a lineup."


    ??


    ?? Looking at Lei Xiao''s unusual behavior, Fang Hai and Lin couldn''t help but look at each other, and both saw a touch of deep surprise in each other''s eyes.


    On the other side, Squid Bone impatiently raised the machete in his hand, motioning the mercenaries to be quiet, and then said to Lei Xiaosensen: "Boy, are you finished with yourst words?


    ?? Since you want to know so much, then I will tell you.


    ?? Except for the brothers who have not returned from the mission in the ~ all of us are here..."


    ?? "Thank you for your cooperation."


    ?? Before Squid Bone could finish speaking, Lei Xiao smiled, and under the cold moon, a trace of icy coldness that was difficult to detect began to emerge from the corner of his mouth.


    ?? I saw him turn around, and said lightly to Hu Zhang and Ye Cang who were already ready to go, and Nan Xing Nanyue and Chaoyan who were hiding under the cloak: "Do it, don''t leave a single one."


    ?? "Follow your orders, Lord Lord!"


    ?? With five unanimous voices, under the astonished gazes of Lin, Fang Hai, and everyone else.


    ?? The four figures shing with brilliance in their hands and a pair of sses shing brightly, flew out at the same time, and rushed towards the surrounding mercenaries.


    ?? In an instant, a **** rain blew up suddenly.


    ?? Just like the red lotus full of sin, after a momentary bloom, quickly withered.

 Chapter 106: Kings pose

    Chapter 106: King''s pose


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    Since all this happened between the electric light and flint, when the three third-order senior powerhouses on the opposite side all reacted.


    Both tall and burly Huzhang and Ye Cang were already standing in front of them.


    I saw the tiger stick facing at the same time, is a pale old man covered in a ck cloak, and a strong bald man with a giant axe.


    The faces of the two were filled with a strong sinister poison, and murderous intent was evident in their eyes.


    "Be careful, Your Excellency! These two are the head of the dead soldier mercenary regiment, Weixian, and the head of the Green Python mercenary regiment, Salt Snake!"


    At this moment, Fang Hai''s slightly flustered old voice came over: "They have been working together for many years, they are all third-order five-star levels, and their shots are extremely ruthless.


    Even a fourth-order powerhouse can still have the power to fight, and the strength should not be underestimated! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s a good material for summoning skeleton warriors. If you meet us, you will be counted..."


    On the other side, the pale old man had a gloomy look on his face just now.


    The next second, he only felt a sh of cold light shing in front of him. He didn''t understand what happened, and his dry body had fallen to the ground uncontrobly.


    On his turbid eyeballs that had lost their vitality, thest thing that emerged was another strong bald man named Rock Snake. When he was cut into two pieces by a sword, the expression of fear and surprise intertwined.


    At the same time, what Ye Cang faced was the squid bone holding a machete.


    "Boy, are you the one who can attack with third-order dark spells?"


    I saw Squid Bone''s face, full of violent colors, with a movement of his body, he shot straight out, and shed towards Ye Cang: "How dare you hit me in the face in public, your life, I have taken it! "


    "Squid Bone is an agile powerhouse, and its speed isparable to the third-order peak level. It is very difficult to deal with. Your Excellency must pay attention..."


    Before Lin''s words were finished, Ye Cang turned his body to one side at will, and easily avoided the other''s fierce attack.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang''s hand suddenly burst into anger with a ck light ball the size of a p, and threw it straight at the squid bone not far away, who was about tounch a second attack.


    "Hahaha, I''m wearing a Tier 3 magic-resistant leather armor that I bought with a lot of money. What can you do with your soft attack?"


    Seeing this small ball of ck light, the cold-faced squid bone sneered, and didn''t even mean to dodge. The machete in his hand drew a trajectory symbolizing death, and galloped toward Ye Cang again.


    However, when the faint light ball came into contact with his shining studded armor, a mutation urred.


    The ck light group that turned into a ck spot quickly spread on the shiny leather armor of the squid bone, corroding most of it in an instant, like a spark catching a prairie fire.


    At the same time, as if deep in the quagmire, the squid bone suddenly stood in ce, unable to move, with a look of horror: "Impossible, impossible! How can my third-order leather armor be unable to resist this level? s attack?"


    "Who told you that I was a Tier 3 powerhouse?"


    An elegant and cold voice sounded, and a strong figure shed behind him.


    In an instant, there was a crisp "click".


    Everything around was quiet at this moment.


    In this way, with the momentum of thunder, after solving the opponent''s three mainbat powers.


    Under Lei Xiao''s instructions, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang did not hesitate, like two heavy bombs, they quickly jumped into the stunned second-order mercenary camp and started a new round of harvesting.


    Nanxing Nanyue has already cleaned up most of the ordinary mercenaries in the periphery, with the blessing of agile skills and Tier 4 weapons.


    This pair of twin sisters who cooperated tacitly, weaved a deadly of death in the woods, shrouding all threats in it.


    There is no doubt that anyone who dares to draw a sword against the lord, no matter who it is, must die!


    As for Chaoyan, Lei Xiao dragged him over the moment he rushed out.


    Although this grove is a blind spot for perception in the city, if this guy identally lights it, it will probably attract the attention of the city.


    Before long, the entire grove waspletely quiet.


    At this moment, Lin and Fang Hai, who were standing beside Lei Xiao, were already shocked and stunned.


    These notorious mercenaries, especially the three heads, are all well-known Tier 3 powerhouses around Kongqing Town.


    A ruthless means made other mercenaries and civilians fearful.


    But even so, after just one encounter, these people were cleaned up by the young man''s subordinates?


    In particr, the burly man with the giant sword was able to instantly sever two Tier 3 senior powerhouses at the same time. His own strength is obviously far beyond the scope of ordinary powerhouses!


    "Fourth-order... Could it be a fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Realizing this, Fang Hai''s old face was full of disbelief, and he looked at Lei Xiao not far away in astonishment.


    At this moment, Hu Zhang and the others who hadpleted the task were bowing to Lei Xiao respectfully and returning to their lives.


    "Ho... To be able to get the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, this lord, is really not an ordinary person!"


    As a well-informed third-order cksmith, Fang Hai naturally clearly understands what it means to be a fifth-order powerhouse.


    Even if the huge Lengyan Kingdom and the Holy Night Kingdom next to them add up, I am afraid it will not exceed the number in one hand.


    Moreover, all of them are in high positions and are worshipped by thousands of people, and they are absolute symbols of power and strength!


    And who can surpass this kind of super power, besides the Supreme King, who can have such qualifications? !


    "It''s incredible..."


    At the same time, as her eyes flickered, Lin''s pretty face was also full of surprise.


    In her big eyes ~, this indifferent young man in front of him has such a stalwart body at this time, and even is an existence that needs to be looked up to.


    At this moment, although she was not asplicated as Fang Hai thought, she clearly understood.


    Even the Grand Duke Hanshui, the contemporary family of their Shanglu family, is not qualified to obtain the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse!


    "What this man said just now is actually not a lie..."


    In the hearts of Lin and Fang Hai, it was the time when a huge wave was set off.


    On the other side, surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao slowly took a step and came to the front of the two people again. A faint smile appeared on his calm face.


    "Two, since the little episode has ended, can we continue the topic just now?"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 107 The King''s Pose), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 107: Lord and King of Heroes

    Chapter 107: Lord and King of Heroes


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    Looking at the smile on Lei Xiao''s cheeks like a spring breeze, Lin and Fang Hai on the side couldn''t help but look at each other again.


    After being stunned for a moment, the old and the young finally understood the meaning contained in this smile.


    It seems to be a kind of indifference and calmness that can control everything in his hands.


    "Your Excellency, who are you?!"


    Immediately, Lin bit her red lips lightly, her pretty face full of dignified colors, and asked tentatively.


    There is no doubt that, as a Leng Yan noble with the title of knight, Lin clearly understands what it means to be a fifth-order powerhouse.


    It is a symbol of kingship under one person, above ten thousand people, standing at the pinnacle of power!


    More than 600 years ago, King Xisa, the first monarch and hero of the Lengyan Kingdom, established Lengyan, a splendid dynasty thatsted for hundreds of years, with the help of the powerful Earthling Dragon Knights under hismand.


    And the distinguished leader of the Royal Dragon Knights, Pei Lan, who is also the subordinate of the Hero King, is a fierce fifth-order powerhouse!


    "Who am I..."


    On the other side, after sneering a few times, an iprehensible smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Slowly said: "In the end, I''m just an ordinary person who wants to struggle to survive in this strange and strange world surrounded by powerful people and surrounded by thousands of ethnic groups."


    "Sir, are you one of the otherworld lords who came collectively some time ago?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hai was stunned, his wrinkled old face was once again covered by shock.


    In the past few days, he has also heard a lot of rumors about otherworldly lords.


    However, most of these new world lords should be in the primitive hunter-gatherer era where it is difficult to guarantee even three meals a day, and they cannot pose any threat to the surrounding at all.


    But the man in front of him waspletely different.


    Not only is he surrounded by many powerhouses, but he also has the allegiance of fifth-order superpowers!


    Undoubtedly, ording to such a development trend, over time, how terrifying the forces behind it will be? !


    "It seems that the world is really going to change..."


    Taking a deep breath of the cool night wind mixed with blood, Fang Hai''s old face seemed to be a little old again.


    However, for a moment, his slightly absent-minded eyes radiated an uncontroble brilliance.


    If you can follow this lord, then, at the third level, who has been stagnant for decades, maybe there is a chance to enter the fourth level in one fell swoop, and it is still unknown!


    Thinking of this, he was so excited that Fang Hai looked at Lin, who was on the side, but found that the other party''s expression was obviously much moreplicated, and he seemed to be fighting fiercely in his heart.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Fang Hai sighed softly, and had to suppress his emotions temporarily and stood quietly on the side.


    On the other side, looking at the two of them with a thoughtful look.


    Lei Xiao took another step forward, the gentle smile in his eyes suddenly became profound, and he said slowly and loudly: "Submit to me, sign the master-servant contract, and you will surely usher in a new world that you never imagined before! "


    Having said that, looking at theplicated expressions of the two of them, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted and muttered in his heart, "Good guy, why do you feel like you are recruiting in the talent market?"


    "...Your Excellency Chensha, can you allow me to think about it for another night?"


    After a while, she felt her heart beating thumping. After a moment of calming down, Lin regained her spirits and looked at Lei Xiao with some hesitation.


    After all, she is a Leng Yan noble who has been educated by elites since childhood. If she chooses allegiance to Lei Xiao at this time, she will undoubtedly betray her previous beliefspletely.


    "Sure enough, there is still ack of the final kick? It seems that just showing strength is almost meaningless after all."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but say: "Forget it, let''s show off your banknote ability. After all,pared to the former, I''m not too far behind in thetter."


    He motioned everyone to stand back for a while, under the suspicious eyes of Lin and Fang Hai.


    Lei Xiao did not speak any more, and waved his hand directly. In an instant, everyone felt a sh of white light before their eyes.


    Immediately, arge number of dazzling knight long swords piled up like a hill and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Under the moonlit night, its splendid splendor reflected all the surrounding trees and began to shine.


    [Tier 3 weapon: Knight of Light Sword] 999!


    Looking at the nearly a thousand identical Tier 3 weapons in front of him, not only Lin and Fang Hai, but also their subordinates, couldn''t help being a little dazzled.


    A Tier 3 weapon is enough to make an ordinary low-level powerhouse struggle for a lifetime.


    1000? What is this concept?


    These weapons are enough for a low-level powerhouse to work for 100,000 years without eating or drinking!


    At this time, Fang Hai had already opened his mouth wide in surprise. As a Tier 3 cksmith, even if he was a well-informed man, he had never seen such a dignified scene!


    At this moment, in his mind, the huge forces around him are nothingpared to the young man in front of him!


    And Lin on the side, in addition to being shocked, behaved a little calmer.


    As one of the top giants in the kingdom, if given a certain amount of preparation time, their Shanglu family would naturally be able to make such a big deal.


    However, what is even more shocking is yet toe.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and 100 brilliant blueprints of weapons that were obviously better than Tier 3 weapons immediately appeared dazzlingly in front of everyone.


    [Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield] 100 pieces!


    "This... This is the blueprint for forging Tier 4 equipment?!" Seeing this, Fang Hai''s old face flushed red and he could hardly breathe.


    You must know that the value of 1 Tier 4 blueprint that can continuously create equipment is approximately equal to 10plete Tier 4 equipment of the same type.


    And the value of 1 piece of Tier 4 equipment is approximately equal to 10 pieces of Tier 3 equipment of the same type.


    In other words, the 100 Tier 4 blueprints in front of you are at least equal to 10,000 Tier 3 equipment!


    Its overall value is ten times that of the 1,000 Tier 3 Knight Swords just now!


    "10,000 Tier 3 equipment..."


    This time, UU reading .uukanshu. On Com Lin''s pretty face, her expression began to be unstable, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    There is no doubt that 10,000 Tier 3 weapons are worth about 100 million golden dragons.


    Even their arrogant Shanglu family would never have such a reserve of cash and blueprints!


    Looking at Fang Hai, who had already fallen, and Lin, who was about to fall, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    In an instant, two more dazzling objects, one left and one right, appeared in his hands.


    [Tier 6 weapon: Purple Wing Demon Dragon Spear]!


    [Blueprint for Tier 6 Ornament: Dazzling Storm]!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 108 Lord and King of Heroes (three-shift subscription)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 108: The Allegiance of the Horsewoman and the Blacksmith

    Chapter 108: The Allegiance of the Horsewoman and the cksmith


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    At this moment, in Lei Xiao''s left hand, he was holding a gleaming scroll of quaint leather.


    The splendor it exudes is even higher than the blueprint of the fourth-order shield that is spread all over the ground.


    At first nce, the piercing hurts the eyes, which makes people feel an inexplicable sense of holiness.


    The one held in the right hand was an all-metalnce that was nearly two meters long and exuded dazzling purple awns.


    I saw lifelike dragon patterns carved on the splendid purple spear, and in a trance, it seemed that the rude and shrill sound of the dragon could be heard.


    What''s even more striking is the spear tip surrounded by purple mes. Just watching from a distance, a bone-chilling chill has already arisen spontaneously.


    In front of this scroll and one shot, no doubt.


    Whether it is the blueprint of the fourth-order shield that is spread all over the ground, or the third-order knight sword that is piled up like a mountain, just like the jackdawpared to the phoenix, it can be said to be eclipsed, and the glory is not there.


    All in all, in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, Lei Xiao was full of splendor, and under his indifferent face, he held the sacred in one hand and the ughter in the other, like a king descending.


    On the other side, looking at everyone with a stunned expression, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, his eyes sharp as a knife, looked directly at Lin and Fang Hai in front of him, and said, "This is the sixth-order weapon: Purple Winged Demon. Dragon Spear" and "Tier 6 Ornament Blueprint: Dense Storm".


    I hope that one day, I will hand them into the hands of both of you. "


    "It''s actually a sixth-order weapon..."


    Looking at the dazzling divine weapon in front of her, Lin''s red lips parted slightly, a hint of longing shed in her big eyes, and she was shocked to the extreme.


    You must know that the magic weapon of their cold me kingdom is nothing more than the fifth-order knight sword held by the hero king Xisa and the fifth-ordernce of Pei Lan, the leader of the earth dragon knight!


    At this time, Lin was full of thoughts.


    While carefully recalling Lei Xiao''s words just now, she also remembered all the difficulties she had received in the family before.


    "I didn''t expect that I, who had never been seen by the family''s direct line, would be so valued..."


    The next second, I saw a glittering Lin in her eyes. Without any hesitation, she knelt down on one knee and buried her head deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    "My subordinate, Lin Shanglu, is willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    On the other side, Fang Hai, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, hurriedly bowed his knees and said, "My subordinate Xia Hai? Qian Refine, willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    "Then let''s start signing the contract." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted the two up one by one. At the same time, two third-order recruitment orders shing brightly appeared in his hands.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, the third-order six-star assault knight Lin Shanglu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the third-order three-star martial artist Fang Hai Qian Refine has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Lei Xiao immediately opened the status bar of the two of them.


    Name: Lin


    [upation: Assault Knight]


    [ss: third-order six-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Scarlet thrusting "active" (physical single-target attack, additional shield breaking effect and armor breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Heavy Anchor Cross sh "Active" (physical single-target attack, additional interruption effect)]


    [Skill 3: Sword and spear proficiency "passive" (when using a long sword ornce, the damage is moderately increased)]


    Name: Fang Hai


    upation: Martial Artist


    [ss: third-order three-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Thunder God Fist "Active" (Thunder attribute physical single attack, with paralysis effect)]


    [Skill 2: Yan kicks back "active" (physical single-target attack, with a small probability of additional stun effect)]


    [Skill 3: Shihu masters "passive" (when using Shihu, damage is slightly increased)]


    [Skill 4: Tier 3 cksmithing "Passive" (forging metal weapons, armor and essories)]


    Closing the status bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face.


    "My dear, is the subordinate who signed the contract face to face with full loyalty to the death?


    But then again, in the beginning, he was just going to dig a cksmith Fang Hai over, but he didn''t expect that even his boss Lin was dug over in the end. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao put the treasures on the ground into his pocket again.


    Then, there was a sharp sh in his eyes, and he said, "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s start tonight''s highlight."


    Having said that, looking at Lin and Fang Hai, they both have puzzled expressions.


    Next, Lei Xiao willpletely eradicate the beheading n and deployment of the city owner''s group, and briefly exined it to Lin and Fang Hai.


    Of course, this also includes the actions of one''s own party on the battlefield during the day.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s narration, a new brilliance shed in the eyes of the two of them, obviously adding a little more admiration to the Lord in front of him.


    Lin, in particr, had long wanted to get rid of the tyrannical and unruly city lord who had bad intentions towards him.


    Vibrant, I saw that Lin first bowed to Lei Xiao, then opened her lips slightly, and said, "Lord Lord, since we have just wiped out all the mercenaries who are loyal to the city lord, since we have already emptied all the squid bones.


    Then, the power of the city lord now has only a hundred second-order guards led by a third-order strongman, and a 2,000-person first-order town garrison led by another third-order strongman.


    In addition, there is a neutral force in the city, that is, nearly a thousand other ordinary mercenaries. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao motioned for Lin to continue.


    There is no doubt that the first-order garrison of 2,000 people alone is enough topete with 20 ordinary third-order powerhouses in a head-to-head confrontation, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    "Just as the lord nned, these forces, Uncle Fang Hai and I, can each disintegrate one."


    After a short pause, Lin continued: "As far as my subordinates know, Guan Zhong, themander of the 2,000-strong garrison army, was once a subordinate of the former city lord. After the former city lord passed away, he had to join the current city lord''s camp.


    Moreover, Guan Zhong is an honest and loyal person, and he is not used to what the current city owner does, plus he has received the great favor of my Shanglu family.


    Therefore, this force, the subordinates are confident that it can remain neutral for the time being. "


    "Lord Lord, as for the group of neutral mercenaries, just leave it to this old man."


    On the other side, Fang Hai took a step ~ The old face was full of self-confidence: "To be honest with the lord, the old man used to be a mercenary when he was young, and he was considered quite prestigious.


    In recent years, he has also helped those neutral mercenaries to forge many first- and second-order weapons.


    So keep them neutral all the time and there''s nothing wrong with that.


    If the lord is willing, as long as the money is used as a stepping stone, this power can be used by us immediately. "


    "Very good. In this way, is there only the city lord himself, a third-order powerhouse and a hundred second-order personal guards?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and the corner of his mouth raised a somewhat dangerous arc: "Since these guys are hunting all over the city, they want to see us so much.


    So, this time, let''s visit in person. "


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 109 The Allegiance of the Female Knight and the cksmith), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 109: I dont need you to find me

    Chapter 109: I don''t need you to find me


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    The blood moon is in the sky, and the night wind is biting.


    In the center of Kongqing Town, somewhere in the mansion of the city lord.


    Arge number of light spar stones were embedded in the walls, and it was reflected in the hall as if it were daylight.


    On the throne at the top, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe shook the metal wine ss in his hand while closing his eyes.


    Beside him, there are still two rows of pretty maids shivering.


    After a while, the man drank the wine-red liquid in the cup, and then casually tilted the cup aside.


    Immediately afterwards, a young maid who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old and still had a hint of childishness on her face, hurried forward, shaking her hands slightly, and refilled the wine ss.


    During this process, it can be clearly seen that the two fair wrists exposed by the maid are full of shocking scars, some of which have even just formed scabs, apparently left not long ago.


    "Spotted Thorn, haven''t you received the news from the squid bone?"


    With the sound of "bang", the middle-aged man in brocade robe put down the wine ss heavily, a look of displeasure appeared on his face, and asked the thin man in ck beside him.


    This sudden action made the bodies of the maids around him tremble, and they bit their lips, trying to force themselves not to make a sound.


    "Returning to the Lord of the City, Squid Bone suspected that the cunning lord of the otherworld was not in the city, and had already taken people to search outside the city in the evening."


    On the other side, Spotted Thorn took out a round and huge red exotic fruit from the fruit bowl next to it, handed it to the middle-aged man in brocade robe, and ttered: "Lord City Lord, this is the viin who just met a fruit merchant during the day. It''s good, it''s said to taste like honey."


    Having said that, Ban Thorn deliberately cast a nce, and a petite and exquisite maid not far away made thetter''s face turn pale in an instant.


    "It turns out that, it seems that the guy''s mind, except for women, is notpletely mucus."


    Taking the red fruit handed by Banthorn, the city lord frowned slightly while ying with his hands and said, "Since yesterday afternoon, we have been searching the city for a day and a night.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no news of the otherworld lord. Could it be that the other party has already noticed it? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord, that otherworldly lord is already a piece of fish on our chopping board, and his death is imminent."


    A trace of ruthlessness shed in Spotted Thorn''s turbid eyes, and he said coldly: "At that time, what we need to consider is how to let that daring boy have a good taste of our various methods."


    "Hehe, he dares to act under my nose, I will definitely make his life worse than death."


    On the other side, a strong killing intent suddenly appeared on the face of the city lord, and he said with a smile.


    Just when the two were talking about it.


    The heavy double doors of the hall were suddenly pushed open, making a harsh metallic sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint voice entered the ears of the two of them.


    "Don''t bother, you don''t need to find me..."


    Immediately, a tall and straight figure walked in slowly from the door and appeared in the sight of the city lord, Spotted Thorn, and the maids. He smiled and said, "I''m here myself."


    At this moment, everyone''s astonished eyes were focused on the soft-faced young man at the door, and the entire hall was instantly silent.


    "Who are you?"


    Stunned for a moment, the middle-aged city lord in a brocade robe, his pupils shrank suddenly, and with sharp eyes, the eagle owl looked at the young man in front of him.


    At the same time, an extremely impressive aura surged out of his body, causing the metal wine sses next to him to vibrate slightly.


    Beside him, after a while of surprise, Spotted Thorn''s face changed, and instantly gloomy, he took out two short des from behind, and his body was filled with murderous aura.


    This is the city lord''s mansion, the highest authority in the city. How can anyone go in and out at will?


    Since the other party broke in, then naturally don''t want to go out alive!


    Thinking of this, Spotted''s gloomy and cold face could not help but reveal a hint of doubt.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is extremely guarded, and the members of the Guards are all second-tier, well-trained and well-equipped. This is clear to him, themander-in-chief of the Guards.


    As for the young man in front of him, his strength is in his early second order. How did he break through the guards and enter here?


    Furthermore, before the other party appeared, he did not perceive any strange aura, which seemed a little too bizarre.


    "Didn''t you want to find me?"


    On the other side, facing the monstrous weather emanating from the two powerhouses, the young man''s face did not show a trace of waves, and responded lightly.


    Undoubtedly, the person who came was Lei Xiao.


    "Are you the otherworld lord?"


    Hearing this, after looking at Lei Xiao up and down for a while, the city lord suddenly crushed the red fruit he was ying with, andughed angrily: "Which singer gave you the courage? It seems that you are really impatient to live. !"


    After speaking, the city lord pped his hands lightly, and in an instant, two hidden secret doors opened from the left and right sides of the throne at the same time.


    After a while, forty-five fully-armed iron-d soldiers rushed out and surrounded Lei Xiao in the middle.


    Under the light of the light spar, dozens of sharp long swords appeared, so bright that people could not open their eyes, and every soldier''s face was filled with a strong murderous aura.


    Seeing this scene, the group of pretty maids, already so frightened, hid in a corner and started to look at each other.


    It turned out that this young man was the otherworld lord who turned the city upside down?


    What is he doing here? Don''t you die? You know, the city lord is a murderous demon!


    At the same time, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In the next second, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Chao Yan either appeared out of thin air or descended from the sky,pletely protecting him in the middle.


    "Sure enough, he came prepared."


    Seeing this, the city lord showed an unexpected look, his expression suddenly became hideous, and he waved his hand: "Kill me!"


    In an instant, more than 50 second-order soldiers with equally good aura rushed towards Lei Xiao and the other six.


    The next second, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan greeted them.


    Huzhang and Ye Cang continued to protect Lei Xiao to prevent the two city lords from making any changes.


    For a time, swords, lights, swords and shadows, mes radiated everywhere.


    The sound of weapons colliding and screaming continued, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Looking carefully, even though there are only three yers on the field.


    But Nanxing Nanyue sisters are agile third-order senior powerhouses, and their speed isparable to fourth-order powerhouses.


    Chaoyan, on the other hand, used the flying technique directly, suspended in mid-air, and cast spells from amanding height. The enemy soldiers who were so burned that they had no long-range means were dazed.


    Undoubtedly, within a few short breaths, on the battlefield, it was already one''s own side that had the upper hand.


    At this moment, whether it was the Tier 2 soldiers or the Spotted Thorn beside the city lord, an unbelievable look of panic appeared on their faces.


    They never thought that the strength of this alien lord would be so powerful!


    There is no doubt that if this situation continues, it is still unknown who will die in the end.


    And the group of maids hiding in the corner looked at the indifferent Lei Xiao with joy, as if they had seen the savior, maybe they could get rid of this nightmarish life tonight!


    "A bunch of rubbish, retreat."


    Seeing that his soldiers werepletely at a disadvantage, the city lord stood up slowly, his eyes widened suddenly, and an even more astonishing momentum than before, like a monstrous wave, swept out of his body.


    "This is... the breath of a Tier 4 powerhouse! Lord City Lord, who has been stagnant at the peak of Tier 3 for nearly ten years, has actually broken through the shackles and advanced to the level of Tier 4 powerhouse?!"


    Realizing this, the faces of Spotted Thorn and the other soldiers couldn''t help showing ecstasy, and they all began to exim.


    Needless to say, even if the five opponents are all third-order powerhouses, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of a fourth-order powerhouse!


    At this moment, the minds of Spotted Thorn and the others had already begun to appear, the interesting scene of these ignorant guys being tortured and killed by the city lord.


    As for those pretty maids, when they heard that the city lord had entered a new realm, they were all ashen, and the glimmer of hope that had just been ignited was shattered.


    "Boy, ept your fate! It is your honor to die in the hands of a fourth-order powerhouse!"


    Hearing the cheers of Spotted Thorn and the soldiers, a smug smile appeared on the face of the city lord, and he moved like aet, turning his fist into a palm, and shooting straight at Lei Xiao!


    The astonishing momentum made everyone present tremble in their hearts.


    Tier 4 powerhouses are truly unparalleled in the world!


    Of course, ~ naturally does not include his own party.


    Just as the imposing city lord was about to approach Lei Xiao.


    An extremely burly figure suddenly stopped in front of him, and the giant sword in his hand shed head-on without any fancy.


    Broken Dragon Fierce sh!


    In an instant, a dazzling light shed.


    When everyone reacted again, they found that the city lord, who was still facing the sky just now, had been chopped into two pieces!


    "What do you have to rely on now?"


    In the next second, Lei Xiao''s indifferent voice reached everyone''s ears again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (you don''t need to find me in Chapter 110), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 110: global lord sleepless night

    Chapter 110: global lord sleepless night


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    Dead silence.


    In the entire hall, there was a dead silence like a tomb.


    Looking at the city lord''s tattered corpse that had lost its vitality, a chill began to suddenly rise in the hearts of Spotted Thorn and the members of the guards.


    You must know that a fourth-order powerhouse can be invincible even against ordinary first-order troops with a scale of thousands of people alone.


    On the battlefield, it is definitely a powerful existence that makes the enemy terrified, enough to be called a powerful person who is famous and admired by thousands of people.


    In the Cold me Kingdom, if there is a fourth-order powerhouse in a small family.


    Then, this family, no matter how low or declining it is, will rise strongly in a short period of time and be a dazzling new star in the kingdom.


    Even, it is not impossible to directly ept the call of the royal family and be a new powerful person.


    All in all, no matter whether it is a wealthy aristocrat or a major force, they will not choose to easily offend a fourth-order powerhouse.


    After all, the number of fourth-order powerhouses can be easily counted in such a huge kingdom. At most, there are only two digits.


    Undoubtedly, if it suffers the crazy revenge of the fourth-order powerhouse, it is enough to seriously damage the vitality of any medium-sized force, or simply destroy it directly.


    Because of this, when it was discovered that the city lord had advanced to the fourth rank, Spotted Thorn and the others showed a look of surprise, thinking that the victory was in their hands.


    However, what they would never have dreamed of was.


    As the city lord of the fourth-order powerhouse, he even met face to face without even humming, and was cut in half by the other party...


    "how so?"


    At this moment, Spotted Thorn''s face was full of disbelief, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    And the members of the guards who were just pretending to be tigers were even more frightened, and some sat directly on the ground.


    There is no doubt that the answer to the one who can kill the fourth-order powerhouse with one blow is naturally clear, and only the symbol of kingship can do it!


    "Fifth-tier powerhouse? How is this possible? How could a foreign lord who just arrived not long ago get the allegiance of a fifth-tier powerhouse?!"


    Realizing this, Mottled Thorn''s throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible big hand, gasping violently.


    As for those loyal dog-legged guards, their faces have long been ashes, and they, who usually do a lot of evil, clearly understand that their doom ising.


    On the other side, those young and pretty but tortured maids all looked at Lei Xiao with excitement.


    This otherworldly lord, what he brought to them is undoubtedly the dawn of hope and a bright future!


    "Don''te here! Otherwise, their lives will be in danger!"


    But just when the maids were imagining a better life in the future.


    The Spotted Thorn, who was closest to them, suddenly roared and charged towards them.


    The next second, just when there was a hideous thorn on his face, when he thought he was going to seed.


    An elegant and cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Friend, it''s not a gentleman''s act to use a woman as a shield."


    In an instant, apanied by a crisp neck bone breaking sound, the fierce light in the dazzling eyes suddenly dissipated, and then quickly began to dim, and fell directly on the marble floor with a "pop", with no vitality.


    "Let''s start clearing the field."


    Next, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao waved his hand at will, and a **** gust of wind blew again in the hall.


    It can be known from the previous information.


    These members of the Guards are all dead men who have been trained by the city owner for many years. Everyone has the blood of many innocent civilians on their hands. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    After a while, except for the group of six and the group of maids hiding in the corner.


    The entire hall and other areas of the mansion have been cleaned up.


    Before Lei Xiao stepped into this hall, he had already received the words from Lin and Fang Hai.


    Whether it was the 2,000 garrison army led by Na Guanzhong or the other nearly 1,000 mercenaries, they were all in a state of absolute neutrality that did not threaten their own side.


    At this point, the power of the city owner in Kongqing Town waspletely destroyed.


    At the same time, the long-lost reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Dear Lord, congrattions! Sessfully upied Kongqing Town in Lengyan Kingdom, Kongqing Town has be your new territory!


    Immediately afterwards, a new panel with extremelyplex data popped up in front of Lei Xiao.


    [Location: Kongqing Town]


    [Town Level: Lv3] (After the conditions are met, it will be automatically upgraded)


    [Prosperity: 76 (up to 100 points)]


    [Security degree: 79 (up to 100 points)]


    [Submission: 50 (up to 100 points)]


    ...


    After that, there are a series of indices and charts such as poption, male-to-female ratio, birth rate, taxation, construction quantity, unemployment rate, education rate, etc.


    After watching it carefully for a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being a little dazzled, and immediately shook his head helplessly.


    "Forget it, these grassroots management work should be handed over to Lin, Fang Hai and others.


    In the future, there will inevitably be more and more towns like this. If I need to manage each of them myself, then I don''t have to do anything. "


    After closing the town panel, the sound of the system sounded again in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to sessfully upy a town. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "public!"


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao responded.


    There is no doubt that although the speed of his own development is much faster than that of other lords, it can be apanied by the development and awakening of talents of other lords.


    There will inevitably be some lords who will stand out and gradually be a force to be reckoned with.


    And these forces will certainly have a profound impact on the current distribution of forces.


    Even, it can disperse a part of the pressure from the Cold me Kingdom that he is currently facing.


    So now what needs to be done.


    Naturally, as much as possible ~ to increase his reputation in the circle of nearly one billion lords.


    Only in this way can we have enough appeal to mobilize this part of the leader in order to disrupt the opponent.


    As for the other anonymous big guy in the vest, let''s disappear for a while.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of it, a loud thunder suddenly exploded in the ears of nearly a billion lords!


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first sessful upation of a town! A random skill scroll and a random potion form will be rewarded!


    For a time, the sleeping lords in various ces woke up from the bed at the same time, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Tonight, for everyone, will be destined to be a sleepless night!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 111, the global lord sleepless night), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 111: Allegiance of 5 Commanders

    Chapter 111: Allegiance of 5 Commanders


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    For a time, the various chat channels where there were only a few night owls, suddenly became very lively and began to swipe the screen frantically.


    "Fuck, Xiaoshen boss has already captured a city? I am fencing, and I will be blown up immediately!"


    "Upstairs, brave Niuniu, not afraid of difficulties!"


    "The gap! I''m still organizing peasants to fight with the nearby Frost Sheep and Four-Horned Bulls. Most of the Xiaoshen have alreadymanded the army and started to attack the city!"


    "It''s also nine years ofpulsory education. Why is Brother Xiaoshen so good? I''m a little suspicious, I''m a nine-year-old fish!"


    "Xiao Shen Da, Niubi 666, my baby! (Blowing kisses


    "The Xiaoshen No. 1 fan group sent a congrattory message!"


    "The Xiaoshen No. 8 fan group sent a congrattory message!"


    "What''s the situation, am I dreaming? I''m still too tired to direct ten peasant aunts to work during the day. I''d better go to sleep..."


    "Sleep you are paralyzed, get up and hi!!"


    ...


    ncing at the chat channel, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then his face became solemn again.


    Needless to say, now that we have just captured Kongqing Town, everything is waiting to be done. It seems that we are really busy tonight.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for Lin and Fang Hai, who hadpleted their respective tasks, to rush over with nearly a hundred guards from the trade fair.


    At the same time, there was also a middle-aged man in second-order light armor with a resolute face, and several garrisonmanders who also wore standard second-order armor.


    Immediately, when everyone saw the almost unrecognizable city lord on the ground, and the corpse of Spotted Thorn not far away, they couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Unexpectedly, the strongest and the ruler who have been running rampant in Kongqing Town for many years ended up with such an unrecognizable end.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao sitting on the throne.


    Around Lei Xiao, there were five people, Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan. Ripple back and forth.


    "It''s actually a fifth-order powerhouse..."


    When Guan Zhong and the others felt the monstrous aura emanating from the knotweed, it almost caused the surrounding space to fluctuate slightly.


    They all swallowed subconsciously, and their hands and feet became inexplicably cold.


    The pressure of the fifth-order powerhouse is really terrifying, like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Report to the lord, this is Guanzhong, themander-in-chief of the garrison in the city."


    After instructing the guards at the trade fair to start cleaning up the surrounding area, Lin stepped forward.


    Facing Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, he bowed and introduced: "The rest are the captains and deputy captains of the two garrison battalions."


    "See... See the Lord." On the other side, a middle-aged man named Guanzhong hurriedly saluted with the other four.


    After speaking, everyone raised their heads to look at Lei Xiao, who was at the top, and was surprised to find that this lord from another world was so young.


    "Maybe, this is called the real young and promising?"


    Seeing this, Guan Zhong and others suddenly came up with this idea in their hearts.


    "You''re wee, let''s all get up."


    I saw Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, stepped down from the throne, and walked straight towards the crowd.


    At this time, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Including Guan Zhong, these garrisonmanders have not yet sworn allegiance to themselves, since they have just shown their strength.


    Then, next, it is naturally time to carry out the second step of giving both kindness and power.


    Arriving in front of everyone, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a whole row ofrge wooden boxes appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Before Guan Zhong and the others could react, a golden brilliance came into their eyes.


    Looking intently, every wooden box was actually full of bright gold coins, which looked almost dazzling, and even the entire hall became more and more resplendent.


    "Everyone, there are a total of 200,000 golden dragons here."


    Looking at the stunned Guan Zhong and other fivemanders in front of him, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he continued, "These golden dragons should be regarded as a greeting for the 2,000 soldiers guarding the city under yourmand.


    Please convey to the soldiers that if you are willing to continue to be loyal to me, I will raise the treatment of everyone to the highest level in the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    If you don''t want to, I won''t force it, just dismiss it on the spot.


    However, please remember one thing, as a soldier under mymand, what you need to be is a shield to protect civilians, not a sword to pierce civilians. If there is any vition, no matter how big or small, I will punish you severely. "


    Hearing this, Guan Zhong and the othermanders looked at each other, filled with emotion.


    200,000 Golden Dragons, if allocated to each soldier, would be 100 per person.


    And the sry of a grassroots soldier, under the pressure of the former city owner, was only 5 golden dragons.


    Therefore, all of a sudden, it is equivalent to paying the military sry for nearly two years, and the Lord in front of him is indeed extraordinary!


    More importantly, thest words of the young lord in front of him.


    "To be a shield for civilians, not a sword for civilians?


    If it sounds familiar, the old city lord who was my earliest allegiance also once said..."


    Thinking of this, Guan Zhong, a third-order two-star guardian warrior, without hesitation, knelt down directly in front of Lei Xiao, buried his head deeply, and swore: "This subordinate Guan Zhong is willing to be loyal to Lord Lord!"


    At the same time, the other fourmanders of the garrison, all at the second-order peak level, also knelt down on one knee. Obviously, they were also touched by Lei Xiao''s generosity and thest sentence.


    After the five people were lifted up one after another.


    With a wave of Lei Xiao, five sets of Tier 3 ck unicorn light armor and Tier 3 Sword Saint cultivation swords, which were upgraded from the Orc Legion and the frontier battlefield, appeared in front of the five people again.


    "These five sets of Tier 3 equipment are my gift to you. As long as you work hard, such rewards will only increase in the future."


    Lei Xiao patted everyone on the shoulders, and said meaningfully.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    On the other side, looking at the splendid Tier 3 weapons and armor in front of them, the faces of the five people couldn''t help showing ecstasy, and they lowered their heads to Lei Xiao again.


    Undoubtedly, even with their treatment, if you want to buy such a set of luxurious equipment, you must at least not eat or drink for more than ten years!


    And the second-order equipment they were wearing, the former city lord only subsidized one-third, and the difference between them was judged.


    "Okay, let''s go down first, give you one night to mobilize the ~Tell me the result tomorrow morning."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand, then turned around and returned to the throne.


    There is no doubt that the value of the 200,000 golden dragons is only 20 Tier 3 equipment, plus those given to Guan Zhong and others, totaling 30 pieces.


    For Lei Xiao, who still has more than 2,000 pieces of Tier 3 equipment, this is just a drop in the bucket.


    These mere things, in exchange for the allegiance of 2,000 garrison troops, are simply not too cost-effective.


    "When the recruitment order is sufficient, then the mainmander of the garrison such as Guanzhong will be converted into direct subordinates."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Fang Hai, who wasmanding the trade fair guards to clean the battlefield outside the door, reappeared at the main entrance of the hall and saluted Lei Xiao, "Reporting to the lord, we have found the treasure of the former city lord. Library!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 112 The Allegiance of the Five Commanders), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 112: Rollandall

    Chapter 112: Rondall


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    "Treasure vault?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was already a little sleepy, couldn''t help but regain his energy, and his eyes lit up: "Take me over to take a look."


    In this way, under the guidance of Fang Hai, he took Lin, Hu Zhang and others along the long stone corridor all the way, and Lei Xiao further noticed.


    This city lord''s official residence is, to put it bluntly, a small castle with three floors. The hall just now is located in the center of the first floor.


    The treasure house is located in the deepest part of the third floor.


    When it was near, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this time, the heavy metal gate of the treasure house had been opened, and several fully-armed trade fair guards were standing guard at the gate.


    On the other side, seeing the new owner Lei Xiaoing here, the guards of the trade fair immediately bowed and saluted respectfully, while Lei Xiao nodded slightly in return, and then walked straight in.


    Entering the treasure house with at least 100 square meters, everyone couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    I saw beautiful paintings hanging on the surrounding walls, and rows of transparent disy cabs, all kinds of gold cups and silver cups were dazzling, for a while, it was like walking into a rare museum.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These items are just ordinary valuables without any attributes, but a small door in the corner is particrly eye-catching.


    Walking forward, I saw that the surface of this seemingly ordinary wooden door was asionally shed with colorful magic streamers, which was obviously a hidden mystery.


    "Lord Lord, this door has been restricted by multiple magics, so let the subordinatese down!"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Chao Yan took a step forward, straightened the witch hat on his head, and said energetically.


    After getting the fourth-order staff, she has been in a state of excitement, and she can''t wait to set a fire anytime and anywhere to enjoy it.


    "Be careful." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a few steps back.


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was holding a fourth-order staff, first raised his face, patted his chest, then turned around and began to silently recite an obscure incantation.


    Immediately, a fiery red light spot suddenly appeared on the surface of the gate covered with magical restrictions.


    As the incantation in Chaoyan''s mouth grew louder, the red light spot began to slowly expand outward until it covered the entire wooden door.


    In an instant, with a sound simr to a broken chain, all the magic streamers dissipated at the same time, and the door opened in response.


    "Good job." He touched Chaoyan''s head through the witch hat, surrounded by Huzhang and Ye Cang, Lei Xiao walked straight in.


    Entering this slightly smaller storage room, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What caught his eyes was a sea of gold coins.


    In this situation, it was like discovering the treasure hidden by the pirates in a cave, making people''s heart pounding.


    Without hesitation, he took all the golden dragons into his pocket. After checking, Lei Xiao found that there were more than 3 million gold dragons.


    "It seems that the city owner usually does a lot of searches. It''s the captain of the transportation team who didn''t run away."


    He smiled slightly, patted the space bracelet lightly, and Lei Xiao continued to check.


    Immediately afterwards, he found a lot of various types of third-order weapons and equipment on several exquisite weapon racks and equipment racks, which happened to be 30 pieces.


    "I paid for 30 pieces of equipment just now, and now it''s back? Of course, this is still in the case of no upgrade. As for the upgrade, we will talk about itter."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao found a very beautiful and sharp fourth-order long sword on an exquisite weapon rack in the deepest part.


    "I didn''t expect there to be Tier 4 weapons."


    Seeing this, this time, Lei Xiao hesitated and immediately started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Shining de" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Rnder"!


    "A qualitative change has taken ce, and it has directly be a fifth-order... It seems that the four quantitative changes of thest six recruitment orders are really saving luck for this time."


    In addition to the surprise, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a splendid and exquisite long sword appeared in his hand.


    Looking closely, the size of this fifth-order long sword is almost the same as the third-order streamer sword currently worn by Lei Xiao.


    However, its exquisiteness, as well as the smooth texture of the de, are obviously several grades higher than thetter, and vaguely, it also gives people an inexplicable sense of holiness, like a perfect piece of art.


    Caressing the slightly cold de, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the weapon''s attribute bar.


    Name: Rnder


    [Grade: Fifth-Order? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Indestructible de "Never wear out, this sword cannot be damaged under any conditions"]


    [Additional effect 2: Angel''s de "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 100%"]


    [Remarks: One of the three holy weapons of a lost empire, also known as the sword of permanence, was once the saber of the fifth-order pdin Duran. After its fall, it is said that this sword was thrown into ake somewhere.


    "Good guy, two special effects, one of which is never damaged, is a must-have for home travel.


    Moreover, judging from the remarks, it is still one of the three-piece sets. I wonder if there will be any special effects after collecting them all? "


    While removing the previous third-order streamer sword, Lei Xiao happily reced it with a new Rnder.


    After that, Lei Xiao, who scavenged all the useful objects in the treasure vault, brought everyone back to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, midnight has passed, but the hall is still brightly lit.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao clearly understood that he still had a lot of work to do.


    "Lin, when I''m not here, you will be solely responsible for this empty green town."


    Summoning the pretty female knight in the white knight uniform and the burly old man in the brocade robe to his front, Lei Xiao instructed: "As for the old Mr. Fang Hai, just be in charge of assisting.


    I will give you a series of forging tasks in the future. Don''t worry about the materials, it''s enough. "


    "As ordered, Lord!" On the other side, the two of them saluted with fists folded.


    "Lin, ording to the current situation, what do you think about the future of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao questioned while taking a sip of the mountain spring water that he brought with him.


    "Go back to the lord, after your previousyout, Leng Yan Kingdom will definitely not use troops against us when the frontier battlefield is tight."


    Lin thought for a moment with a frown on her eyebrows, and then responded, "Look at your subordinates.


    The Leng Yan royal family should send envoys toe here in the near future, appoint you as the new city lord, and give you all the rights as the city lord, so as to stabilize us.


    Therefore, ording to the current situation, as long as we can guarantee to fulfill our tax obligations, the other side should not take any action against us when the border battlefield is not stable yet. "


    "Very good, then let''s take advantage of this time to develop as soon as possible.


    At the same time, wait for the opportunity to find out all the specific strength and military deployment of the ~ in case of emergency. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued: "In addition, regarding the issue of taxation in the city, whether it is for merchants or civilians, all have been reduced to the normal level of the Cold me Kingdom.


    In addition, some preferential measures can be set for businessmen as appropriate to further develop Kongqing Town, as long as the bnce of payments can be maintained.


    All in all, I haven''t paid attention to this tax, the key is to stabilize the hearts of the people and businessmen. "


    "Follow your orders!" On the other side, Lin and Fang Hai saluted again, the two of them had already seen the rich financial resources of the lord.


    "Lin, thest question, what do you think of your Shanglu family''s reaction?"


    After pondering for a moment again, Lei Xiao asked the pretty female knight in front of him again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 113 Rnder), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 113: The shock of the mercenaries

    Chapter 113: The shock of the mercenaries


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s question, Lin pondered for a moment, and then replied, "Lord Hui, the former city lord of Kongqing Town, has nothing to do with our Shanglu family.


    Moreover, the senior members of the family will naturally not know that I have identified the contract with you.


    Therefore, I should continue to be ordered to run this branch.


    As for the trade fair guards who came with me, please rest assured, Lord, they are all my own people brought from my hometown, and they are very loyal. "


    "Very good, you can freely distribute the rare treasures collected by the former city lord, and make the performance of this branch club toy a solid foundation for our nextyout.


    If there is a problem with the funds, feel free to let me know. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao showed a satisfied look.


    Undoubtedly, as long as Lin can sit on the top spot of the Shanglu family, this huge power of the kingdom''s wealthy family can naturally be used by oneself.


    Before that, Lin was undoubtedly a wedge that she had nailed in the Shanglu family and the Lengyan Kingdom, and she could obtain first-hand intelligence resources at any time.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao added: "In addition, the trade fair guards under yourmand will reward each person with 200 Golden Dragons, and then double the treatment on the existing basis to further strengthen their loyalty."


    "As ordered, Lord!" On the other side, Lin, who had solved the performance problem, looked overjoyed, and bowed and saluted again.


    Next, Lei Xiao, Lin and Fang Hai, finalized a series of otherplicated issues about Kongqing Town, until the two of them left and started to work separately.


    So far, tonight''s events havee to an end.


    After that, Lei Xiao simply arranged for everyone to rest in the city lord''s mansion for a night, and when Dongfang showed a fish belly white, he got up from the bed in the room that had been confirmed to be safe.


    Of course, after getting up, the first thing you need to do is to swallow a Qi Condensation Pill.


    Since it has been promoted to the second-order level, the control of medicinal power has been greatly improved, coupled with the previous refining experience.


    Therefore, without much effort, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes along with a burst of turbid air.


    At this moment, a ray of light shed through his dark and bright eyes, which undoubtedly showed his strength, and then rose to a new level.


    "Have you reached the second-order three-star..."


    Looking at the lord''s attribute column, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    In this way, after getting dressed, Lei Xiao walked out of the door full of energy.


    "Lord Lord, you are awake."


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Nan Yue''s voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Nanyue, didn''t sleep all night?" Looking at his twin sister who was standing guard at the door, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but get closer and asked with concern.


    "No, Lord Lord, Nan Xing and I took turns standing." On the other side, Nan Yue''s ears were a little red, and she smiled shyly.


    "Okay, don''t stand there stupidly,e with me to see what the others are doing." Pulling Nanyue''s arm, Lei Xiao immediately started walking towards the hall on the first floor.


    Back in the hall, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this time, the hall had been cleaned again. A dozen or so young and pretty maids were wiping away the blood in the corner. When they saw Lei Xiao approaching, they all bowed and saluted, with gratitude in their eyes.


    These maids, Lei Xiao had already known about themst night, and had suffered a lot from the devastation of the previous city lord.


    Therefore, they have also been properly arranged, and a lot of golden dragons have been distributed, which is enough to make them and their families worry about food and clothing.


    At the same time, Lin and Fang Hai, who had already been waiting here, immediately greeted them.


    "Reporting to the lord, the strongholds of the three mercenary groups, including the squid bone, have all been cleaned up by their subordinates, and some remnants who are out of town have also issued corresponding arrest warrants."


    I saw Fang Hai, who had changed into a bright-colored robe, still flushed red, and first sped his fists and said, "In addition, my subordinates have already made contact with the heads of various mercenary groups in the city.


    They will meet the Lord Lord collectively in half an hour. "


    "Lord Lord, the business representative you ordered before has already beenpleted by your subordinates." Immediately after, Lin stepped forward and sped her fists: "Kunbu and other business representatives will meet in an hour."


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, as long as the servants and merchants in the city are stabilized, wait for the opportunity to win over, and then confirm the situation of the garrison with Guan Zhong and others, the matter in Kongqing Town can temporarilye to an end.


    "Lord Lord, breakfast is ready, it''s bread baked by me..."


    Immediately, apanied by a pungent scorching smell, with a cheerful face, carrying a ck unknown object, it flew to the front of Lei Xiao.


    Next, after eating the breakfast that Nanxing had prepared again, he gave Chaoyan a chestnut.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne again, weed his first guests, the heads of the major mercenary groups in the city.


    When all the mercenaries entered the hall, Lei Xiao found out.


    There are fifty or sixty mercenaries in the next position, and they look like they are at the gate of the city, and all kinds of fancy dresses emerge one after another.


    At first nce, it was densely packed, and the two strong men at the head exuded a good atmosphere. It seemed that they had reached the level of third-order powerhouses.


    Moreover, there were quite a few faces that Lei Xiao had seen at the gate of the city before, so he could be considered an old acquaintance.


    On the other side, from the moment they stepped into the hall, all the mercenaries looked shocked and did not have the courage to lift their heads.


    Because, the hall was filled with an almost suffocating terrifying aura.


    At this time, on the left and right sides of Lei Xiao, there were Hu Zhang and Ye Cang.


    Further down, there are Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan with a face of grievance.


    In the end, it was Lin and Fang Hai.


    There is no doubt that a fifth-order powerhouse, a fourth-order powerhouse, and five third-order powerhouses exude a monstrous atmosphere. UU Reading


    Even these mercenaries who lick blood on the tip of their knives all day, can''t help but feel terrified!


    This sense of awe born from the bottom of my heart is like the arrival of a king.


    Seeing this, he signaled Hu Zhang and the others to restrain their breath a little, and Lei Xiao first said, "Don''t be restrained, everyone, I think some people here are not unfamiliar with me, right?"


    On the other side, I heard Lei Xiao''s in and meaningful voice, and felt the pressure in the hall ease.


    Then all the mercenaries raised their heads and looked up at Lei Xiao on the throne.


    Almost at the same time, everyone showed an unbelievable look again. I didn''t expect that the adult who eliminated the powerful former city owner''s group was so young!


    And the mercenaries who had seen Lei Xiao and others in their true colors at the gate of the city before were stunned on the spot, unable to speak at all.


    After a while, I saw an old man dressed in a tattered robe with a dry face like tree bark, and then he eximed: "It''s you?!"

 Chapter 114: New message

    Chapter 114: New message


    "Master Xinshi, in front of the new city master, is it a little rude?" Hearing this, Fang Hai''s old face sank, and he snorted.


    Looking at the astonished old man below, Lei Xiao waved his hand, motioning Fang Hai not to embarrass the other party, and continued to keep a smile on his face, looking down at everyone.


    There is no doubt that this old man is the second-order four-star druid known as the third in the treatment department of Kongqing Town.


    At that time, although he was a melon eater, he often followed other onlookers to coax and ridicule himself.


    But it is precisely because of his assertion that he was able topletely hide his strength and escape in time, and finally achieved the goal of reducing the vignce of the city lord and his group to a minimum.


    "From this point of view, this is a friendly army assisted by God."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with a bit of augh.


    On the other side, the old Druid named Xinshi hurriedly saluted Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, the little old man was rash at that time, please forgive me!"


    At this time, Xin Shi''s heart had already set off a huge wave, and he couldn''t help but think.


    He never thought that at that time, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and just asserted that a lucky outsider would have such a terrifying strength!


    Undoubtedly, with the strength of this young adult, at that time, it was an easy task to kill everyone present!


    However, this young adult still chose the most low-key way of dealing with it.


    "Those who can do this are really not ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, Xin Shi sighed in his heart.


    However, I remembered the blood scorpion mercenary group that used to be domineering, and the powerful mercenaries such as squid bones, and now after the tragic end.


    On Xinshi''s old forehead, beads of perspiration appeared again, and his scalp began to tingle.


    Although the adult didn''t do it at the time, the thunderbolt method when the time was ripe can undoubtedly only be described with the word ruthless.


    "It''s not that you don''t report it, but that you must report it..."


    Thinking of this, looking up at Lei Xiao, who was at the top, the awe-inspiring expression on Old Xin Shi''s face was beyond words.


    At the same time, the other mercenaries who were present at the time also showed the same expressions one after another, with their mouths wide open, obviously their hearts were greatly shocked.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao still had that tepid look on his face, smiled at the old Druid and said, "Mr. Shi is serious.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have left so easily. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a shing third-order staff appeared in his hand. This was one of his side''s trophies on the battlefield, and there are currently 17 of them.


    I saw Lei Xiao handed the staff to Fang Hai, motioned him to hand it over to Xinshi, and then said: "The name of this staff is called the Staff of Truth, the rank is the third rank, so it is my thanks to you. Right."


    "This?!" Taking the staff from Fang Hai''s hand, Xin Shi''s old face was full of incredible color, and his old body trembled slightly.


    This young adult, not only did not get angry about the previous incident, but also rewarded himself with a coveted third-order weapon!


    You know, a Tier 3 weapon that belongs to you, but how many mercenaries have been fighting for it all your life!


    "I didn''t expect that this old man''s lifelong wish came true like this..."


    Looking at the third-order staff with splendid splendor in his hands, Xin Shi was so excited that he could not speak, so he had to lower his head deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    At this time, other mercenaries who were not present at the time had also learned the ins and outs of the matter, and could not help but cast a respectful look at Lei Xiao.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Everyone, from now on in Kongqing Town, there will be no more scum like squid bones, and everyone in my ce will be treated equally.


    If any mercenary group has meritorious deeds to Kongqing Town, I will give you more generous rewards than you imagined.


    But if any mercenary group is plotting badly, the blood scorpion''s foreshadowing, I believe you have already seen it, right? "


    Having said this, Lei Xiao paused, looking down at everyone, and continued: "Finally, in order to express my respect for you and the joy of getting to know you.


    Within three months, the City Lord''s Mansion will contribute funds to subsidize 1 to 10 Golden Dragons for each mission, which will be settled together with themission.


    At that time, the specific rules will be delegated to the mercenary union in the city today, please feel free to work. "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the faces of the mercenaries couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    There is no doubt that in this way, everyone''s ie will obviously be greatly improved!


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord!" Immediately afterwards, everyone knelt down on one knee and bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    Among them, there were several mercenaries who cast an irresistible expression of gratitude towards Lei Xiao. They were allpanions in the same mercenary group as Shannai.


    Although Shannai was not present today, I have heard about Lei Xiao''s rescue of Shannai twice in a row. What an honor it is to receive the care of this young adult twice!


    In this way, after the mercenaries left, Kunbu and other merchant representatives entered the hall again.


    "Kunbu, the president of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, led the other five businessmen representatives, see..."


    As soon as he stepped into the threshold of the hall, the potbellied Kombu smiled and said impatiently.


    However, when he saw that the person sitting on the throne was actually Lei Xiao, he suddenly showed a look of surprise and blurted out: "Sir, it''s you?!"


    "President Kunbu, as I said, we will meet again soon."


    With a slight smile, he motioned for Kunbu and the others to waive the ceremony, and Lei Xiao responded, "I have already told you that in the future, Kongqing Town''s taxes on your businessmen will return to normal ~ and will continue to do so. A series of preferential measures have beenunched, and I hope you can contribute to the development of Kongqing Town."


    "Thank you very much, Lord City Lord!"


    On the other side, Kunbu and several other businessmen looked at each other, and couldn''t help but see a touch of uncontroble joy in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the face of Kunbu was even more surprised and happy.


    "It turns out that the small business that this young adult casually mentioned before was to change the owner of this empty green town..."


    Originally, I thought that the other party was just a child of an ordinary noble and wealthy family, but I didn''t expect it to be such a big man who swallowed mountains and rivers!


    "It seems that I really hugged my thighs."


    In addition to being excited, after chatting with Lei Xiao about some business topics again, Kunbu seemed to realize something and respectfully said to Lei Xiao: "By the way, sir, you told the viin before to find clues about the potion, Now there is news!"

 Chapter 115: small, small

    Chapter 115: small, small


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly became interested. He first signaled the other businessmen to retire, and then waved Kumbu to him and asked, "What''s the news?"


    On the other side, Kumbu rubbed his hands habitually and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t hide it from your lord, the viin just got the newsst night.


    The nearest city to Kongqing Town, Songlincheng, a free city standing under the Baibu Mountains, will hold an alchemist qualification assessment every five years starting tomorrow.


    At that time, there will be many excellent alchemists going, and among them, there are also genius-level and enchanting-level characters who are arrogant.


    Therefore, in their hands, the adults will definitely buy the heart-warming potion. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Through the understanding of this other world during this period of time, he clearly understood.


    The potion called "miracle medicine" is the product refined by alchemists.


    It is said that refining a potion requires not only many rare treasures, but also a lot of time and energy.


    And the sess rate is extremely limited, even the top alchemist is not sure that it can be 100% sessful.


    The most important thing is that in the process of refining, if you are not careful, it will have various bacsh effects on the alchemist, and in severe cases it will even endanger your life.


    So,bined with the miraculous potency, this is what makes potions so valuable and rare.


    Of course, it is also for this reason.


    The profession of alchemist is very prestigious in this world. Most of them are unruly and maverick guys. At the same time, it is an existence that all forces will try their best to win over.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, patted Kunbu''s plump shoulder, and said leisurely, "President Kunbu, you are too young."


    "Small?" On the other side, Kunbu looked puzzled, and quickly bowed to Lei Xiao: "Sir, may I ask what is small?"


    "Of course theyout is small."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to darken, and he slowly said, "Since there is such a good opportunity, what I need to do is not just buying some potions."


    "Sir, do you mean...?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Kunbu immediately reacted, and his face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. He couldn''t believe it: "Directly dig the alchemist himself to us?"


    "exactly."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao murmured to himself, "A genius-level and enchanting-level alchemist?


    Really looking forward to what kind of weird guy I will meet.


    If it weren''t for this level, I''m afraid I really don''t have this qualification toe and work here. "


    "The adults are wise, the viins are ashamed! The adults are really big, and the viins are indeed small!" Hearing this, Kunbu quickly took the opportunity to tter.


    In this way, after sending off Kunbu, Lei Xiao weed the third group of guests.


    Last night''s garrisonmander Guanzhong and four othermanders.


    In this matter, I saw that these five people had already changed into new Tier 3 equipment, and they looked like they were full of momentum.


    "Reporting to the lord, the 2,000 garrison soldiers in the city, without exception, have chosen allegiance to you!"


    As soon as they entered the door, the five people headed by Guan Zhong immediately knelt down on one knee. Because of the armor, a crisp metal collision sounded into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao left the throne again, walked straight to themanders, patted the five people on the shoulders, and said, "When I''m not here, the defense of this city will be handed over to you.


    If there is anything, please discuss with Lin and Fang Hai. "


    Having said that, looking at the four captains and vice-captains of the garrison who are at the peak level of the second rank, Lei Xiao said meaningfully: "Everyone, do your best, as long as you perform well and be promoted to the third rank, maybe it''s just around the corner."


    "Follow your orders!" On the other side, the four of them were stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words. They couldn''t help showing ecstasy. They quickly gave Lei Xiao a deep salute again, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Guanzhong, especially you, I have the highest expectations for you, understand?" Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned around and said to the resolute middle-aged garrisonmander.


    "Please rest assured, Lord, I will do my best!" After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Guan Zhong looked overjoyed, and hurriedly said in unison with the other four.


    Next, with the participation of Lin and Fang Hai, after discussing with the five, Lei Xiao formted some questions about training and military regtions, and themanders folded their fists and resigned until the sun was up.


    "Lin, Mr. Fang Hai, since the matter here hase to an end, then I will take the others back to the territory first."


    Rubbing his temples, Lei Xiao turned his head and said to the young female knight and the old warrior beside him: "When this ce stabilizes, I will personally take you to the territory, I believe you will be pleasantly surprised. ."


    "Don''t worry, my lord."


    Hearing this, Lin couldn''t help showing a slightly lost look on her face. She put her hand on her chest and said with a standard knightly salute, "Leave this to us."


    "If you have anything, please contact me in time, and I will be there as soon as possible."


    Nodding slightly, under the watchful eyes of Lin, Fang Hai, and the maids, Lei Xiao immediately took the five subordinates including the knotweed and left the city lord''s mansion.


    After that, due to the 24-hour cooldown of using the City Return Crystal yesterday, it is not over yet.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao sat non-stop on the Princess knotweed and returned to his territory in the forest.


    The small gate from the west justnded. After checking, Lei Xiao found that ~ at this time, with the efforts of Gangsong and other 80 people, and Baizhi and other 100 half-elves.


    The first trench among the three buffer areas has been fully excavated.


    Some areas on both sides of the gate, even, some deer viges have been ced as second buffer areas.


    This barb-shaped barricade made of solid wood can undoubtedly greatly slow down the impact and speed of the enemy, and further improve the security of the territory.


    After inspecting the work progress of the left-behind subordinates, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to return to his lord''s mansion.


    Next, it is naturally time to receive the reward for capturing the first cityst night!


    Immediately, the prompt sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Skill Scroll: Illusory Body Art"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Potion Form: Demon Gathering Pill"!

 Chapter 116: The realm of illusion

    Chapter 116: The realm of illusion


    ""Second-Order Skill Scroll: Illusory Body Technique" and "Second-Order Potion Form: Gathering Pill"? "


    After checking the introduction of the skill scroll, Lei Xiao found out.


    Illusion is after the skill is activated, a special area is formed around oneself, so that the enemy cannot grasp the true position of the body.


    To put it bluntly, what you see is not what you see. What you think is the heart of the opponent is just the air beside the opponent.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this skill is only effective for people who are not much different from their own strength, or who are weaker than themselves.


    "This is a good life-saving skill. It seems that it uses the principle of refraction of light, right?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who was surprised, looked at the instructions for the potion form.


    The effect of Gathering Pill is simr to that of Qi Condensing Pill.


    However, for the physics department upation, the effect of Qi Condensing Pill is more significant, and for the magic department upation, the effect of Gathering Pill is better.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Skill Scroll: Illusory Body Technique" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Order Skill Scroll: Mirage Illusory Body Technique"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potion Recipe: Gathering Magic Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potion Form: Star Pattern Pill"!


    "Good guy, let''s not talk about qualitative changes, has the skill scroll directly risen to Tier 4?"


    In addition to the ecstasy, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the new skill scroll.


    [Name: Mirage Illusory Body Art]


    [ss: Fourth grade]


    [Exnation: Physics? Magic? Auxiliary? General illusion, an advanced version of the illusion, created by a legendary illusionist. In addition to the effect of the illusion itself, it can also map the corresponding number within the field. The clone, to further disrupt the enemy''s purpose.


    "Advance can be attacked and retreated and defended, it''s just a needle not poking.


    In this way, it is not only a life-saving skill, but even in the process of attacking, it can also dazzle the opponent. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a white scroll with ayer of mist on the surface appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao sat cross-legged and began to study.


    While holding his breath, he saw that he separated a strand of pure energy from the energy vortex filled in his abdomen, and wrapped the surface of the scroll as much as possible.


    The next second, apanied by a dazzling white light shing past, Lei Xiao''s body suddenly trembled slightly, obviously a lot of unfamiliar information poured into his mind.


    After about a quarter of an hour, when he opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Putting the scroll that had lost its brilliance on the table, Lei Xiao walked straight out of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    When he came to an open area where no one was disturbed, ording to the special energy drive method that had been firmly imprinted in his mind, Lei Xiao immediately began to use his skills.


    In an instant, he could clearly feel it.


    With his body as the center, within a range of about 1 meter around, the space suddenly became extremely clear.


    Even without looking at it, you can clearly feel how many stones you have stepped on under your feet, how many weeds are growing somewhere, and so on.


    As if everything in this area is under his control.


    "Is this the realm effect of Illusion Body Art? With my current strength, I can only expand the range of less than 1 meter. I don''t know how much it can expand after the strength is gradually improved?"


    Thinking of this, the excited Lei Xiao continued to move.


    In an instant, he actually panned dozens of centimeters on the spot, like a short-distance sh, and then panned back again.


    "It turns out that it is the same as the description of the skill.


    Is it possible to create sensory illusions even though the body does not move? "


    Slightly refreshed, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and in the blink of an eye, beside him, another identical self appeared, just like a pair of twins.


    Moreover, these two Lei Xiaos can perform different actions, and they seem to have no sense of disobedience.


    However, after only a short while, the phantom that appeared after that dissipated out of thin air, leaving only Lei Xiao alone, gasping for breath as he stood there.


    "The energy in the body has been emptied so quickly. It seems that even though it is an auxiliary type of fourth-order skill, the energy consumed is extremely huge."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao, who almost copsed, simply sat on the grass.


    "With the current strength of Tier 2 Samsung, can you only expand a field less than 1 meter and control a phantom?"


    Thinking of this, he wiped the sweat on his head, and during the break, Lei Xiao took out the third-order potion form he had just upgraded.


    The appearance of this potion form is a small exquisite scroll the size of a palm.


    After unfolding, among them, densely recorded, arge area of various strange material names.


    In addition, all kinds of magic circles are drawn, as well as manyplicated and lengthy forms and measurement units.


    It looks like a collection of Chinese medicine prescriptions, recipes, chemistry books, math books and magic books.


    "I finally found another reason why potions are rare. It turns out that the alchemists are all academic masters."


    Reluctantly pouting, Lei Xiao, who was suddenly dazzled, opened the attribute column of the potion called "Star Pattern Magic Pill".


    After checking, he found that this third-order potion, to put it bluntly, is an advanced version of the previous second-order potion "Magic Pill", which can also increase the strength of the user by 1 to 3 stars, up to the third-order Nine-star level.


    "It seems that the digging of alchemists is really urgent.


    If there is a steady stream of such potions, the strength of one''s own side will undoubtedly be improved by an epic level again. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had recovered some physical strength, stood up again and returned to the lord''s mansion.


    Undoubtedly ~ Since I lived in Kongqing Town yesterday, there is one more important thing I haven''t done.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    In an instant, six first-order recruitment orders appeared in his hands.


    Since the garrison of Kongqing Town has not been fully integrated, it has been converted into a direct subordinate.


    In addition, he still needs to prepare for the alchemists who were dug up, so what Lei Xiao received this time was still a first-order recruitment order.


    In this way, after upgrading, he sessfully obtained 300 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders and 3 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders.


    After that, Lei Xiao upgraded the Tier 3 equipment that he had collected from the city lord''s treasure house.


    At this point, the umted work has finallye to an end.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to do."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao hurriedly opened the door of the lord''s mansion and started to walk outside.

 Chapter 117: Status of other lords

    Chapter 117: Status of other lords


    Going outside, looking at the two guardians of the earth who were standing guard at the door and had been promoted to the second-order nine-star, Lei Xiao checked the energy of the other party and found that less than 60% remained.


    After hesitating for a while, he opened the control panel and readjusted the positions of the six groups of Earth Guardians.


    Divide the previous four directions, one group for each of the four directions, one group for patrolling, and one group for the lord''s mansion.


    Changed to one group charging in the guardian defense mechanism, one group guarding the east gate, one group guarding the west small gate, one group guarding the lord''s mansion, and the remaining two groups are in the left and right areas of the territory. patrol.


    There is no doubt that the eight watchtowers where the half-elf archers were stationedter, and the walls of the general''s territory, were reinforced again.


    In the southeast two directions without gates, the pressure of defense will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, in this way, if this cycle is carried out, it can undoubtedly be maintained that there are at least five groups of Earth Guardians with sufficient energy, all on duty, and one group is on standby at any time during the charging process.


    Afterpleting all this, Lei Xiao patted the hard skin of the earth guardian beside him with satisfaction, and then went straight to the main entrance, where the half-elf Bai Zhi was working.


    "Lord Lord, you are here!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao approaching, the tall and tall Bai Zhi immediately put down the tools in his hand and walked up to him quickly.


    At this moment, I saw Bai Zhi wearing a white wide-brimmed sun hat, decorated with a beautiful blue feather and light-coloredce satin, and her pretty face, she looked quite like a medieval noble girl. .


    "Bai Zhi, how is it? Are you still adapting to the life in the territory?" He waved his hand and motioned for the half-elf girl to apany him for a walk. Lei Xiao asked casually.


    "Go back to the lord, it''s good."


    Blinking almond-like eyes like stars, Bai Zhi, who was obviously tanned a lot, moved her pointed ears slightly, and her words revealed a touch of emotion: "Whether it''s seniors such as Huzhang Nanxing Nanyue, or Gang Song and other peasant uncles.


    They don''t hold any prejudice against us. Instead, they take care of us like family members. I''m afraid there is no half-elf tribe, there will be such good luck as our Yuebai tribe. "


    "Really? That''s fine."


    Facing Bai Zhi, who had already lost her eldest temperament, he smiled slightly, and Lei Xiao''s mind moved. 50 third-order leather armors, 50 three longbows, and 10,000 magic arrows were spread on the ground. superior.


    Looking at the surprised expression on the other side, Lei Xiao continued: "In this way, you all have Tier 3 equipment, right?


    In addition, there are 10,000 more powerful magic arrows, 6,000 armor-piercing arrows and 4,000 frost arrows, let''s distribute them as well.


    The time I''ve been away from the territory recently may be a little longer.


    Therefore, regarding the defense work of the territory, you will be responsible for all of it. If there is anything, please report it to me in time, understand? "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" On the other side, Bai Zhi, who was somewhat ttered, hurriedly lowered her head to Lei Xiao.


    Because she was too excited, Bai Zhi obviously ignored the distance between the wide-brimmed sun hat on her head and Lei Xiao''s.


    Immediately, touching his red nose, Lei Xiao reluctantly put the hat on Bai Zhi''s head again.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao greeted Gang Song and other four captains, and provided 80 farmers and hunters with a set of second-order leather armor and second-order longbow respectively.


    At the same time, in the utility room, 500 brand-new second-order long swords are stored in case of emergency.


    After all this waspleted, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief and returned to the lord''s mansion.


    In this way, especially equipped with powerful magic arrows, the defensive ability of the territory has obviously risen to a new level.


    After returning to the spacious reception hall and sitting down, Lei Xiao''s tense mood couldn''t help but rx.


    I have to say that the afternoon I returned from Kongqing Town was undoubtedly a rare free time in the past few days.


    After walking up to the second floor and taking afortable nap, Lei Xiao, who was lying in bed, opened the long-lost chat channel.


    At this point, he clearly understood.


    Although it is rare to be free, the fact that the world is still in danger has undoubtedly not changed.


    "Look at the other lords, what are they busy with recently."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao randomly clicked into a chat channel.


    "I didn''t expect the level 2 lord''s mansion to be so spacious and bright, I love it!"


    "Hehe, young man, when you see the resources needed for a level 4 mansion, trust me, you will need a diaper."


    "What? Could it be that the eldest brother upstairs has been promoted to the third-level mansion?"


    "Hey, what''s so great about a 3rd-level mansion? The anonymous boss was already a 5th-level mansion two days ago, scumbag."


    "Is the anonymous boss very powerful? Xiaoshenda captured a townst night! How can you ordinary people beparable?"


    "Hmm, in order to celebrate Brother Xiaoshen''s capture of a city, the little girl who is the deputy head of the Xiaoshen No. 5 fan group specially wore a new leather armor to celebrate (with photos)."


    "Fuck, can you still post selfies in the chat channel now?"


    "Going back upstairs, that''s a level 2 mansion, and new features will only be unlocked."


    "Hey, the brothers are here to study again, pay attention to your body."


    ...


    Taking a look at the picture, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Good guy, he actually wore the leather armor to look like a bikini."


    Changed to a new chat channel again.


    "5 pieces of copper ore for 10,000 units of wood, don''t disturb the bargain, don''t disturb the poor."


    "Upstairs, why don''t you go grab it?"


    "Is it the cheapest in the trading center, do you understand the price? This is an essential resource for upgrading a level 4 mansion!"


    "Our channel does not wee upstarts, fork out!"


    "Fork peat, nest nests!"


    ...


    In this way, after watching the chat channel for a few hours, Lei Xiao made the following summary.


    First of all, a considerable number of lords ~ have been promoted to level 2 mansions.


    Even a small number of lords have been promoted to level 3 mansions. It is guessed that these people should have awakened various talents. As for those who have been promoted to level 4 mansions, they have not yet been found.


    Secondly, in the trading center, there have been sporadic sales of copper ore and iron ore.


    However, the prices are very outrageous. From this, it is inferred that the possibility of other lords rising to level 4 mansions is not very high.


    Finally, no one can exin the question of talent awakening clearly. It seems that this question cannot be answered in a short period of time.


    Next, it was almost dusk.


    Lei Xiao simply got up from the bed, went out for a walk, and then ate dinner made by the half-elves with the other subordinates.


    In the end, the five people, Huzhang, Ye Cang Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, were brought together.


    The four captains including Bai Zhi and Gang Song gathered in the parlour and began to discuss the matter of going to Songlincheng, the free city.

 Chapter 118: Set off! Free City Song Lincheng

    Chapter 118: Set off! Free City Song Lincheng


    After all the subordinates were seated, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the top boss'' chair, first opened his mouth to speak, and remotely connected Chuan Gu in the Yuebai n Barrier, and Lin and Fang Hai in Kongqing Town.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin and Fang Hai were introduced to the other left-behind subordinates.


    He summarized and described a series of events that happened in Kongqing Town yesterday.


    When Bai Zhi, Gang Song and others who stayed in the territory, and Chuan Gu, the old half-elf in the enchantment, understood what happened, they couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Lord, canpletely remove the threat of Kongqing Town so quickly, and quickly stabilize the entire town!


    "Everyone, don''t rx, now we are still surrounded by powerful enemies.


    Especially the many orc tribes on the other side of the northern mountain range. When our strength grows, this threat must be solved as soon as possible. "


    Taking a sip of the flower tea that Nan Xing had just brewed, Lei Xiao continued, "Also, Lin and Fang Hai are over there.


    Regarding the specific schedule of the visit of the Leng Yan royal envoy, the follow-up situation of the border battlefield, and the military deployment of the major forces around Kongqing Town, we must investigate it as soon as possible.


    Especially if there is any change in the forces around Kongqing Town, be sure to report it to me as soon as possible. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Lin''s clean and crisp voice rang out of thin air, only to hear her pause for a while, and then said: "Report to the lord, ording to your instructions, after the news that the subordinates will improve the treatment of the garrison is spread out.


    The number of young adults who signed up for the garrison in the city has increased by dozens of times. What should I do next? "


    "Naturally, I took all the bills."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao responded without hesitation: "Even if the entire Kongqing Town is a soldier, I can afford it."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao put down the teacup and said, "Continue to increase the propaganda efforts, recruit as many soldiers as possible, and let Guan Zhong and others step up their training.


    In addition, what we discussed before, the construction of stables and the purchase of arge number of horses, must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. This point, I have also talked about Kunbu.


    In the future, we must have a cavalry unit capable of fighting well. "


    Undoubtedly, after a series of battles on the frontier battlefield, the devastating scene of the cavalry charge between the two armies against each other was always lingering in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Therefore, since the conditions for training cavalry are now in ce, it is natural to hurry up and implement this matter.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" Lin''s neat and neutral voice came out again.


    "Okay, then, let''s talk about the topic of going to Songlincheng in Liberty City tomorrow." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao started a new topic again.


    In this way, through the introduction of Lin and Fang Hai about Gelincheng, Lei Xiao learned.


    This city, located under the Baibu Mountains, in the northwest of Kongqing Town, takes about a week''s carriage ride.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who owns the Princess Knotweed, it was just over an hour at best.


    The Baibu Mountain Range was the name of the giant mountain range that stretched across the entire Shadow Forest and the northern part of the Cold me Kingdom. It was also the northern mountain range that Lei Xiao mentioned when he talked about the Orc tribe.


    As for the Free City Songlin City itself, it is one of the important northern towns of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Especially in recent decades, the city has be more and more prosperous because it has obtained the qualification to host the alchemist qualification assessment of the Cold me Kingdom many times.


    In addition, due to its proximity to the Baibu Mountains, the mining industry here is also very developed, and it has the reputation of the capital of all mines.


    "The capital of all mines? I wonder if there is a level 2 resource of white jade ore required for the miracle building Bright Healing Center?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Regarding the white jade ore, including Lin, Fang Hai, Kunbu, and Chuan Gu, Lei Xiao had asked many people, but he did not get any definite information.


    Although this white jade ore is only amon resource, the Kingdom of Cold me is not the main source of this ore.


    Therefore, in the surrounding area, this thing is scarcer than the light spar, which is a 2nd-level rare resource.


    "Speaking of which, the female lord who discovered this miracle blueprint should be called Ban Xia, right? I don''t know what happened recently? After that, I haven''t received any news from the other party."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened the recent contact interface and found that the name disyed in front of the other party was still green.


    "Is your full name Shen Banxia... After this period of time is over, let''s get in touch with the other party.


    On the edge of the ruins, such rare miracle architectural blueprints can be found. I am afraid that deeper, there will be unexpected good things. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao discussed some daily issues about the territory with everyone, and followed up on the food nting and reserve team training in Chuangu.


    In the end, it was decided that Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Chao Yan would go to Gelin City with him tomorrow morning, and then distribute the nine Qi Condensing Pills that were awarded today.


    At this point, the evening meeting came to an end.


    Watching everyone leave, and seeing that it was toote, Lei Xiao yawned involuntarily. He simply didn''t think about anything else, and went straight back to the second floor to sleep.


    Since the past few days were really too tired, when Lei Xiao, who almost fell asleep on the bed, opened his eyes again, it was already the early morning of the next day.


    Stretching greatly, looking at the dawn of the night outside the window, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, sat cross-legged, and threw a Qi Condensation Pill into his mouth again.


    The value of this Qi Condensation Pill is at least equivalent to a third-order weapon of the highest quality, that is, a luxury sea view room.


    There is no doubt that people who can eat the second-order potion equivalent to a luxury sea view room like jelly beans every day.


    In addition to Lei Xiao, UU reading .  Even the rich and powerful in this world, I am afraid not many people can do it.


    After all, in many cases, potions are only rare items with no market price, not something that money can buy.


    After a while, Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, and a faint smile appeared on his face again.


    With the filling of the energy vortex in his body, now he has reached the second-order five-star level.


    At this time, even if ten Hercules weighing more than 200 kilograms in the previous life went together, they would not be able to help him at all.


    In this way, after putting on a new set of clothes, Lei Xiao, who was full of energy, stepped out of the gate of the territory mansion.


    With the five people who had already been waiting here, they came to the small gate in the west of the territory.


    "It''s time to dig people, let''s go! The target Free City Song Lincheng!"


    With a smile at the servants, Lei Xiao raised his head slightly and looked into the distance.

 Chapter 119: Arrive at Songlin City

    Chapter 119: Arrive at Songlin City


    In this way, I simply ate the sandwiches made by Nanxing and Nanyue sisters, which tasted very different. A group of six people who started from the west gate of the territory passed by fast and fast.


    After passing through the Shadow Forest, West River and Kongqing Town sessively.


    As Lei Xiao estimated, it will take about an hour.


    The outline of a huge city gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, two suns, one big and one small, just happened to rise from the eastern horizon one after another.


    The brilliance like a me poured down from the sky, and everything was covered with ayer of golden brilliance, making the whole city look epic in the morning.


    "Is this the Songlincheng of Free City? The scale is indeed muchrger than that of Kongqing Town. By the way, let''s investigate the distribution of forces here and the deployment of forces."


    Lei Xiao squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at the city bathed in the rising sun from a distance.


    At first nce, this Songlin City is built on a mountain, surrounded by walls on three sides, and one side is backed by a mountain peak.


    There are manyrge and small buildings, simply built directly on the undting hillside, giving people a very unique feeling.


    Seeing this, he nodded to the servants beside him, and Lei Xiao, who had a strong body, began to walk towards the city gate first.


    Not long after, when the city was near, Lei Xiao discovered.


    The city wall here is at least five meters high, nearly twice that of Kongqing Town, and there is almost no end in sight.


    Moreover, with his second-order five-star perception, he can clearly feel it.


    Just above the small section of the city wall above his head, there are at least a few breaths that areparable to his own.


    "It seems that in terms of the strength of the garrison, this ce is also much stronger than Kongqing Town."


    Looking at the two heavily armed Gelincheng garrison squads at the gate of the city, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    At this time, since the city gate had just opened, there were not many pedestrians around.


    Therefore, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the group did not stop there, and directly entered the gate of the city.


    "Huzhang, how many strong people are in this city?"


    Walking on the t stone road in the city, while looking at the various shops on both sides of the road that are about to open for business, Lei Xiao asked quietly.


    "Lord Lord, the number of strong people here is obviously more than in Kongqing Town before."


    I saw the knotweed, which has extended its perception to the extreme, half-squinted and responded respectfully: "In this area around us, the number of third-order powerhouses is no less than 30.


    At the peak of the third-order, there are also a number of hands.


    In the center of the city and the south of the city, the subordinates also found two auras that were suspected to be fourth-order powerhouses.


    However, these two breaths have obviously been restrained, so they cannot be specifically confirmed. "


    "What about the distribution of these Tier 3 powerhouses around us?" Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued to ask.


    "Go back to the lord, about this, it is something strange about the subordinates."


    On the other side, Hu Zhang''s rough face showed a puzzled look, frowning: "Most of these breaths are concentrated in a few fixed locations in the city.


    Moreover, all of thempletely released their breath, as if they were demonstrating. "


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Then the matter is easy to understand, because these powerhouses are not locals.


    I think the ce where the strong people are concentrated should be the most luxurious hotels and other amodation ces in the city. "


    "Lord Lord is really smart in Bingxue!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Chao Yan, who was beside him, blinked the iconic Kazn''s big eyes, and suddenly said: "It seems that most of these powerhouses should be those, the alchemists who came to participate in the qualification assessment. ''spanions.


    Or, simply the alchemist himself! "


    "Speaking of the word Bingxue smart, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Taking advantage of Chaoyan''s inattentiveness, he gave the other party a chestnut again, and Lei Xiao regained his spirits and said, "Okay, we can learn from the information provided by Kunbu before.


    The first round of grading will be officially held this afternoon.


    So, take advantage of the morning time, let''s start to get information about the alchemists.


    As for the distribution of forces and the deployment of troops here, it can be dyed a little. After all, this time the alchemist rating willst for two days. "


    "Follow your orders!" On the other side, the five subordinates around Lei Xiao whispered in unison. Of course, including the pretty face, they were all wronged Chaoyan.


    Next, after a brief inquiry, Lei Xiao and the others turned the corner and came to the door of a tavern that had just started business.


    The owner of this tavern is an old acquaintance of Fang Hai when he was a mercenary. His rtionship is very good, and he is an honest person, which can be used as a base for his side in Gelin City.


    Pushing open the creaking wooden door, surrounded by Huzhang and Ye Cang, Lei Xiao was the first to enter this dimly lit tavern.


    As soon as he entered the tavern, even though it was empty, a pungent smell of alcohol mixed with vomit immediately entered Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    Wrinkling his nose slightly, Lei Xiao shrugged, not feeling any difort.


    Compared with the **** smell on the battlefield, this strange smell is simply a little fresh.


    "Wee to drop a sword!"


    Immediately afterwards, a crisp girl''s voice sounded.


    Looking at the sound, Lei Xiao noticed by the light shining in from the door.


    In this tavern with about fifteen or six tables, there is a young girl dressed as a cook at the bar only.


    I saw that she was about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a white apron that had been washed a little yellow, wearing a ck and white hairpin simr to a maid''s headgear, and holding a rag in her hand. Clean up.


    "Is the boss Maiya here?" Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao asked, "We are friends of Fang Hai."


    "It turns out that all the guests are Uncle Fang Hai''s ~ It has been almost a year since I saw him."


    On the other side, the girl in the apron put down the rag and immediately greeted her.


    Immediately, he enthusiastically led everyone to the cleanest-looking table, pouring tea and saying, "My father went to the morning market to buy today''s ingredients, and it shouldn''t be long before he will be back, all guests please wait a moment. moment."


    "Understood, then let''s sit here for a while." Lei Xiao nodded slightly when he motioned for the servants to sit down.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s gaze, through the open door, inadvertently shifted to the street outside the tavern.


    The next second, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    I saw a young man and woman on the street, looking into the tavern.


    Although on the surface, the two are no different from other pedestrians.


    But Lei Xiao could still clearly feel that the two of them, just like him, were lords from other worlds who hade through!

 Chapter 120: tavern owner maia

    Chapter 120: tavern owner maia


    Undoubtedly, this is the first time Lei Xiao has encountered this strange feeling of encountering other lords.


    Due to unfamiliar lords and lords, it is impossible to view each other and the attribute bar of each other''s subordinates.


    So, after calming down slightly, Lei Xiao continued to look at the two of them calmly.


    The clothes of this pair of young male and female lords are the simple clothes of ordinary residents in the city.


    There was also a short sword on the male lord''s waist. Judging from its tattered scabbard and rough hilt, it should be just a very ordinary first-order weapon.


    The female lord on the side is wearing a carved headband with local characteristics and a long single ponytail hairstyle, which looks quite simr to Chaoyan, plus the pretty face of the upper middle, giving people a kind of The feeling of a neat sports girl.


    "It seems that the territory of these two should be somewhere on the nearby mountain, right?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look and said, "Since they are able to hang out in this city, and they are dressed in local costumes and equipped with weapons.


    It undoubtedly shows that the two have a certain purchasing power. With this development speed, if nothing else, some of them should have awakened some kind of talent, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, due to the dim light in the room, the other two obviously did not notice the existence of Lei Xiao, but stopped for a moment, swallowed their saliva, and then left reluctantly.


    "Forget it, it''s more important to do business now. If there is a chance, wait for the opportunity to contact them." Looking at the figures of the two gradually disappearing, Lei Xiao took his eyes back again.


    Next, it didn''t take long for a middle-aged man with an extremely strong body and dark skin to easily enter the door of the tavern, carrying a light blue fat sheep with a faint chill all over his body.


    "Hahaha, today''s harvest is really not small."


    Immediately afterwards, a wild and heroicughter came over: "Xiaoya, give you Lao Tzu a pinch of ale to moisten your throat, and don''t forget to put ice cubes."


    Looking carefully, I saw that the big man was obviously younger than Fang Hai, and the hair on his temples had not turned whitepletely.


    However, the muscles that were about to explode almost immediately were exactly the same as Fang Hai.


    "I have to say, it really is people who gather together." Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted.


    "Father, put the sheep down quickly, a guest ising.


    Besides, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to drink alcohol in the morning. "


    On the other side, the cook, who was called Xiaoya, frowned slightly, then went straight to Lei Xiao''s side, first smiled apologetically, and then introduced to the big man, "These guests are all Fang Fang. Uncle Hai''s friend."


    "Fang Hai''s friend of the old boy? I said why the eyelids keep twitching these days. It turns out that a distinguished guest came to the door, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the big man immediately threw the fat sheep on his shoulders aside, walked quickly in front of everyone, sped his fists and said, "Everyone, I don''t greet you well, and I hope you don''t mind."


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Mai Ya, right?"


    Standing up and bowing back and forth, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It''s just that we came to visit suddenly, which is a little annoying."


    "Where is it? In the mercenary group, Fang Hai and I were brothers who died. It''s toote to be happy."


    The big man named Mai Ya quickly waved his hand to signal everyone to be polite.


    Immediately afterwards, in his eyes looking at Lei Xiao, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, and said, "Little brother, you have reached the level of a second-order senior powerhouse at a young age, and your future prospects are limitless."


    Having said that, Mai Ya blinked hard at Xiaoya who was beside him, while thetter blushed immediately, like a frightened bunny, and ran away quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    There is no doubt that under the circumstance that the five subordinates around him have suppressed their breath, he has once again be the most conspicuous existence in the team.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know why you all came to Gelin City, why?"


    After chatting about his past with Fang Hai in the mercenary group, Mai Ya, the tavern owner who gradually became acquainted with everyone, couldn''t help but wonder.


    "To be honest with the old gentleman, of course it''s for the purpose of qualifying as an alchemist this time." Lei Xiao drank the tea in the cup without concealment.


    "Oh? Could it be that the little brother is an alchemist?" After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Mai Ya showed a look of surprise.


    "Mr. Misunderstanding, our purpose is not the conference itself, but the alchemists who came to the conference." Waving his hand slightly, Lei Xiao put down the teacup and responded again.


    "Understood, it seems that you are here to buy potions." On the other side, Mai Ya was stunned, and the wrinkled corners of his eyes were immediately spread out, and he said suddenly.


    At this time, Maiya couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao with a look of reverence.


    There is no doubt that in this world, those who can afford potions are either rich or expensive, and they are all elites wandering in the upper ss.


    From this, it can be seen that the identity of the young man in front of him is definitely extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Mai Ya, who had been in the mercenary field for decades, turned to look at Lei Xiao, the very low-key Huzhang and others.


    Although he was at the second-order peak level, he could not see the strength of any of the subordinates present, but he intuitively told him that these people had a great possibility, and they were obviously not ordinary people.


    "Fang Hai, this old guy, this is introducing me to a great ~ I regained my spirits. This time, Mai Ya''s voice has an extra respect, and I have a lot of respect for Lei. Xiao said: "I don''t know if there is anything I can do for you? "


    "Mr. Mai Ya is very polite." ying with the ss teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently: "We are new here and don''t know much about this city.


    In particr, the location and rted matters of the alchemist conference held in the afternoon, as well as the situation of the alchemists participating this time, also ask the old gentleman to give some pointers. "


    "Hehe, Your Excellency, this is the right person to ask."


    Hearing this, Maiya smiled confidently, and while ordering to hide in the bar, she secretly looked at Xiaoya here, and changed a pot of the best new tea, and continued: "Recently, the whole song is in the city, and the discussion has Most of the topics are about the qualification evaluation of alchemists this time.


    And as the owner of a tavern, I don''t think anyone knows more than me except the people involved. "


    Next, Mai Yapletely opened the chatterbox and introduced himself in a gushing endless stream.

 Chapter 121: Black Tin, Ice Streams and the Floating Moon

    Chapter 121: ck Tin, Ice Streams and the Floating Moon


    Next, through Maiya''s detailed description, Lei Xiao learned.


    Hundreds of people came to participate in the alchemist qualification assessment.


    Due to this conference, it is only for trainees who have not obtained the title of alchemist, and first-order alchemists to participate.


    Therefore, this time, almost all the talents of the younger generation in the field of alchemy are included in the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that these young alchemists, the first is not deep in the world, the second is not full of wings, and the third does not belong to any power, and they are obviously the best targets for their side.


    As for the content of the conference for two consecutive days, it is also very simple.


    This afternoon, it is the qualification assessment of trainees to the first level.


    And tomorrow afternoon, it will be the qualification assessment of the first to second order.


    Because the qualification assessment cannot be skipped, some prospective alchemists will take the qualification examination for two consecutive days.


    In addition, the two qualification assessments will be held in the open-air grand theater that can amodate tens of thousands of people in Glin City.


    Of course, for a grand event of this scale, the tickets for each event are extremely expensive.


    An ordinary single ticket requires hundreds of golden dragons, while a VIP ticket requires thousands of golden dragons.


    You know, in this world, an ordinary person''s monthly ie is only about 10 golden dragons.


    And an ordinary ticket is the ie of the past year, which is evident.


    However, for Lei Xiao, who was carrying more than 3 million golden dragons with only cash on his body, it was naturally not even a drizzle.


    "Your Excellency, if you say that this alchemist conference is the most eye-catching genius, it will be a bit crazy."


    Speaking of which, Mai Ya, who had a dry mouth, first made arge cup of tea, and then continued: "There are three geniuses of the younger generation.


    They were one male and two females, and they all happened to be the heirs of severalrge earl families in the kingdom. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao was also interested, and while stroking the hot cup body that had just been filled with tea, he said, "I would like to hear more about it."


    Needless to say, from the previous potion form, it can be seen that the various materials required above can be described as varied.


    Moreover, after asking Lin and Fang Hai, Lei Xiao learned that many of them were extremely rare treasures.


    It can be seen from this that although the status of alchemist is detached, it is undoubtedly a very expensive profession.


    Therefore, these three eye-catching figures are all from aristocratic families with wealth and wealth, which is naturally a normal thing.


    "First of all, the three of them are senior third-order powerhouses with considerable strength, and they can be called evildoers of the younger generation of the Cold me Kingdom."


    Speaking of this, I saw Mai Ya sighing while adding tea to herself: "I have to say, it is really an enviable thing to be able to enter the ranks of third-order powerhouses at such a young age. what."


    After a pause, Maia stroked a long scar on her arm and said, "Secondly, as for the names of the three and their families, if I remember correctly.


    They are Mutong from the Heixi family, Xueya from the Bingliu family, and Faxia from the Fuyue family.


    Finally, I heard that the families of these three people have always been at odds, and they often fight against each other.


    It can be seen from this that whoever has the most limelight this time naturally means whose family wins the next city.


    Therefore, the three of them refused to give in to each other, and even in the past few days, there were several private fights in the city. "


    "I see, it''s really interesting." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled.


    There is no doubt that these three are clearly his potential targets.


    As for whether the other party is a noble or not, it doesn''t matter.


    With his currentprehensive assets, a few small earl families will naturally not take them seriously.


    "Mr. Mai Ya, thank you for telling me. In this way, my heart will be much more at ease."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, took a sip of the tea, and smiled lightly.


    "You''re wee, by the way, since you''re going to stay here for two days, you don''t have a ce to live, do you?


    After drinking another sip of hot tea, Mai Ya also smiled and said: "Upstairs in the tavern, Xiaoya and I live alone, and there are many free ces.


    If you don''t dislike it, let''s deal with it here for one night. "


    "Then we should be respectful rather than obedient."


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao did not refuse, thanking him.


    Undoubtedly, when he came just now, he had already understood.


    Because of this convention, many tourists, alchemists and fellow travelers came to watch the game.


    Almost all the hotels in the city have been upied, and they are mixed.


    Therefore, taking this ce as a foothold is undoubtedly the best choice for oneself.


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and arge number of golden dragons were neatly arranged on the table.


    "Mr. Mai Ya, these are my little intentions, please don''t refuse."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao took the crowd and left the tavern temporarily before the stunned father and daughter could react.


    Back on the street, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this time, the whole street was already full of people, bustling, and it looked very lively.


    Its prosperous level isparable to that of Kongqing Town.


    "I have to say, it''s a bit of a holiday spirit."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered, "I believe it won''t be long before I own a city of this size."


    Next, he led the crowd to a sparsely popted alley, and Lei Xiao said while distributing the illusion cloak, "Okay, ording to the old rules, let''s start to act in groups.


    Hu Zhang and I, Nanxing Nanyue and Ye Cang Chaoyan began to investigate further. The more detailed the specific information of these three target people, the better.


    By the way, try to figure out theposition of forces here and the deployment of troops as clearly as possible, so as toy a solid foundation for possible future situations.


    If you have anything, please contact me in ~ Follow me! Lord Lord! "


    After putting on their cloaks, the appearance of everyone immediately became varied.


    Nodding slightly, he also put on the cloak, and Lei Xiao took the knotweed and left the alley first.


    After returning to the street, Lei Xiao quickly confirmed his next destination, the open-air theater in the city.


    The reason for doing this is naturally to prepare the tickets for these two days first. If the tickets are not bought in the end, it will be a little troublesome.


    Of course, you can also use the invisibility cloak to forcibly break in.


    However, why do problems that can be solved with money need to be so cumbersome?


    However, when Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang came to the ticket window of the open-air grand theater after passing through a few lively blocks, they couldn''t help but show a helpless look.


    Tickets are all sold out.

 Chapter 122: big black card

    Chapter 122: big ck card


    "This guest, the business andnd trade fair in this city, is another sales point for the conference tickets. You may wish to go there and have a look."


    In front of the ticket window of the Grand Theater, just as Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang turned around and were about to leave, the gentle voice of a young female conductor at the window came over again.


    "Thank you." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao moved his fingers slightly, and flicked several bright golden dragons into the ticket window, turned and floated away.


    "Is there a Shanglu trade fair here... It seems that the power of the Shanglu family really spreads across the entire Cold me Kingdom."


    Thinking of this, he took out the Gelincheng map that he had bought in the city center square.


    ...


    Commercialnd trade fair, Gelincheng branch, luxurious lobby.


    "We don''t sell it anymore, please return the ore to us!"


    At an appraisal counter in the corner of the spacious lobby, a slightly angry male voice came out.


    The screen zoomed in and I saw that standing in front of the counter was the pair of young male and female lords that Lei Xiao had met before.


    In the counter separated by ss, there are more than 10 pieces of dark gray ore the size of a fist.


    "This guest, don''t be in a hurry, this is the market now.


    How about I add 10 copper dragons to you for each piece? "In the counter, a curly-bearded businessman in a fancy dress waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The business andnd trade fair in Gelin City ispletely different from the management model of Kongqing Zhenlin.


    These businessmen who do not belong to the trade fair can set up their own booths in the hall as long as they pay a fixed monthly rent.


    "Boss, the purchase price of this galena mine was 6 silver dragons a piece yesterday. Why did it be 3 silver dragons today?"


    I saw the female lord on the side, frowning slightly on her pretty face, and said angrily: "There must be something tricky here, we won''t sell it, return the ore to us!"


    "Hey, just two ore pickers, are they qualified to bargain with me here?"


    Hearing this, the curly-bearded businessman was obviously a little impatient, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    I saw that he first signaled that the two first-order peak bodyguards standing outside the counter surrounded the two and said, "This is the business andnd trade fair, is it a ce where you cane and leave when you want? "


    "Do you still want to force buy and sell force?"


    On the other side, looking at the two burly men who were pressing step by step, the female lord''s pretty face, although timid, stubbornly did not take a step back.


    On the other hand, the male lord beside him put his hand on the hilt several times, but he did not pull out the dagger from his waist.


    And the guards simply chose to turn a blind eye, and walked away indifferently.


    This is amon method used by foreign businessmen, just to scare the other side, no big deal.


    Seeing this scene, the curly-bearded businessman smiled proudly.


    While nodding at the silver dragon in his hand, he said, "I''m sorry, the price has been reduced to 2 silver dragons per piece, you two should do it for yourself."


    Just when the two young male and female lords were unwilling and had no choice but to grit their teeth, an indifferent voice rang out of thin air: "Your Excellency, it seems a little inappropriate, right?"


    The source of the sound was naturally Lei Xiao, who had just sessfully purchased tickets for the two-day conference.


    "Who are you?"


    Watching Lei Xiaoe forward, the curly-bearded businessman was taken aback for a moment, and then he was ready to repeat his old trick, signaling the two bodyguards to surround Lei Xiao.


    However, the two men in leather armor had just approached, and before they could make a move, they were instantly caught by Lei Xiao, who tightly sped their wrists. , dare not approach again.


    In this scene, not only the curly-bearded merchants at the counter, but also the guards around the trade fair all showed expressions of surprise.


    This young man who looks very young, just so easily subdued two mercenaries who were at the peak of the first order?


    You must know that these two mercenaries are veterans who retired from the frontier fortress!


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao''s current strength is second-order five-star.


    Having entered the ranks of second-order senior powerhouses, the two first-order peak bodyguards will naturally not be his opponents.


    Of course, the most shocking was the pair of young male and female lords.


    At this time, because Lei Xiao had already taken off the hood of the illusion cloak.


    Therefore, the two immediately discovered that the indifferent young man in front of them, like them, was also the lord of the other world who had just crossed over not long ago!


    "To be able to subdue two amazingly powerful mercenaries with one''s own strength, this... is this too perverted?!"


    Aware of this by coincidence, the two couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    In addition to being surprised, there was a hint of joy on the faces of the two: "No matter what, it seems that the other party should be here to help!"


    "You... who are you?"


    At this time, looking at the two bodyguards whose wrists were almost broken, the curly-bearded businessman who was still domineering just now, his aura suddenly dropped a bit, and he said nervously to Lei Xiao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you should know this thing, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao''s hand suddenly had an extra card, which shook in front of the other party''s eyes.


    I saw that this card was all ck, with splendid gold borders around it, and a majestic golden stag was printed on the card surface, which was the emblem of the Shanglu family.


    "This is... the highest-level VIP ck card of the trade fair?" Seeing this, the curly-bearded businessman bulged out his eyes, almost suffocating.


    He, who has been in trade fairs all the year round, naturally understands clearly.


    VIPs with such high-end ck ~ are at least big customers who have traded hundreds of thousands of golden dragons with trade fairs, and all of them are powerful and powerful.


    Last time, the person who appeared here with this ck card was a well-known kingdom marquis... Needless to say, this kind of big man is obviously an existence that he absolutely cannot afford to provoke!


    Thinking of this, the curly-bearded merchant didn''t have the arrogance he had before, and immediately dragged his chubby body and sprinted out of the counter.


    Repeatedly apologized to Lei Xiao: "I''m sorry, this lord, the viin didn''t know they were your friends..."


    "If you let me know that you have this behavior next time, you will be at your own risk."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said indifferently, "Okay, ording to the normal market price, let''s make up the difference."


    In this way, until everything is dealt with, under the awe-inspiring eyes of everyone.


    Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang took the two male and female lords, who had been slightly open-mouthed because of their shock, and walked straight out of the gate of the trade fair.

 Chapter 123: Su Rui and Su Mo

    Chapter 123: Su Rui and Su Mo


    In the corner of an open-air restaurant next to the trade fair, four figures sat facing each other in front of a slightly greasy wooden table.


    Sitting on the outside were Lei Xiao and the knotweed, who was still wearing an illusion cloak.


    On the inside is the pair of young male and female lords.


    "This brother, no, big brother, thank you so much!"


    I saw the young male lord, with an excited look on his face, and praised Lei Xiao: "If it wasn''t for you just now, we would definitely be crushed this time. "


    After he finished speaking, the male lord was like a treasure, holding the two golden dragons that the merchant had just filled in his hand, and he was unwilling to let go for a moment, as if he was afraid of the two gold coins, he grew wings and flew away.


    So far, this is undoubtedly the biggest fortune the two of them have gotten!


    You know, even the first-order dagger around his waist was only bought by a fluke from a drunk man after spending 50 silver dragons.


    After a pause, the male lord cautiously looked around to confirm that no one was paying attention.


    Then he lowered his voice again and asked Lei Xiao a series of questions: "Speaking of which, boss, did you really travel with us not long ago?


    How can it be so strong? Wouldn''t it be the awakening of some powerful fighting talent?


    By the way, what is the card you just took out? Why did they be grandchildren in seconds after seeing it..."


    "Brother, you are too rude."


    On the other side, the delicate-looking female lord interrupted the male lord unceremoniously, frowned slightly and said, "Have you forgotten what everyone has agreed upon in the chat channel?"


    Hearing this, the male lord immediately reacted with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    I saw him scratching his head and embarrassedly said to Lei Xiao: "Sorry boss, it''s the first time I saw other lords, I was really excited.


    Forget about not asking about talents, not asking about the location of the territory, and not asking about the origin of items, which are taboos among our lords. "


    "It''s okay." He smiled lightly, looking at the nervous male lord in front of him, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Lei Xiao also knows a thing or two about this.


    In the beginning, these were just custom rules for individual chat channels.


    Once someone vites it, everyone will consciously initiate a vote and directly kick the other party out.


    Later, as the spread became more and more widespread, this became a custom among most unfamiliar lords.


    "By the way, my name is Su Rui, three o''clock in the water and a necessary amount of water."


    After self-introduction, the male lord smiled, then pulled the female lord beside him and said, "This is my own sister, her name is Su Mo, the foamy Mo."


    "Call me Chensha." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    Having said that, looking at the two people who do look a bit simr, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a groaning expression: "Su Ru, Su Mo... Are you in love with each other? The name is a bit interesting."


    On the other side, hearing the name "Chensha", the female lord named Su Mo, frowned slightly.


    There is no doubt that this sounds like the name of a traditional Chinese medicine, and it is likely to be a pseudonym.


    "Mr. Chensha, thank you very much for this time!"


    After expressing gratitude to Lei Xiao, I saw Su Mo''s pretty face showing a vignt look again, and continued: "We are both official members of the Xiaoshen fan group, protected by the fan group, our allies. , all over the continent.


    I just want to live peacefully in this world, and please don''t hit the territory between the two of us! "


    "Sister, you are right. If the boss really wants to do something to us, why help us? Just follow it in the dark, can''t you?"


    At this moment, Su Ruo, who was beside him, quickly covered Su Mo''s mouth, and then said to Lei Xiao with an apologetic expression: "Boss, I''m sorry.


    My sister, she has such a straight-talking temperament since she was a child. She even fights herself when she is crazy. No matter whether she is a man or a woman, she has never lost a battle, so please don''t take it off. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand, showing a very interested look.


    Good guy, you were actually threatened by a member of your own fan club? This was something he didn''t expect.


    "It seems that these fan groups of mine have already formed some scale, and they seem to be very organized."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and asked, "Excuse me, what are the requirements to join the Xiaoshen fan group?"


    "Mr. Chensha, also want to join our Xiaoshen fan group?"


    On the other side, Su Mo suddenly became interested, and began to talk incessantly: "First of all, the most important thing is, of course, you must worship the big man Xiao God from the heart!


    With the help of his own strength, the big boss Xiaoshen has made our big Xia famous and shocked the ears of billions of lords many times. This alone is enough to win everyone''s respect! "


    Having said this, Su Mo''s pretty face was full of pride, and he said, "Secondly, you must memorize all the information about the big boss Xiaoshen,


    However, since the boss of Xiaoshen has not yet appeared, there is hardly any detailed information about him.


    Therefore, at this stage, it is only necessary to remember Xiaoshen, the urate time of all global broadcasts. Of course, the time must be urate to the second. "


    "urate to the second?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips and muttered in his heart: "Good guy, I''m a good guy. Speaking of which, I can''t even remember it myself."


    "What? If you can''t even do this little thing, you still want to join our Xiaoshen fan club?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao with aplicated ~ Su Mo thought that Lei Xiao was resigning, so she frowned and said, "In short, except for these two points.


    Finally, the level of the lord''s mansion must be at least level 2, and the number of subordinates must be at least 10. "


    At this time, Su Rui, who was beside him, quickly added: "Sorry, Boss Chensha.


    My sister is the secretary of the Xiaoshen No. 5 fan club, and she admires the big boss Xiaoshen very much, so I have to say more, and I ask the boss to bear more. "


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for the green tea who likes to wear leather bikinis, I would have been the deputy head of the No. 5 fan club!" On the other side, Su Mo snorted, looking indignant.


    "So that''s the case, it seems that if I want to be a member of the Xiaoshen fan group, I have to hone and hone."


    At this moment, Su Rui''s eyes lit up, as if he remembered something, and said to Lei Xiao: "Boss Chensha, I have a big deal here, I wonder if you are interested?"

 Chapter 124: Abandoned mine ruins

    Chapter 124: Abandoned mine ruins


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his brows with interest and said, "I would like to hear more about it."


    "To tell the truth, Boss Chensha, in a certain mountain behind the city of Songlin, there is an ancient abandoned mine site that is rarely visited by people, and there are definitely some amazing good things in it!"


    I saw that Su Rui lowered his voice first, and then shook his head helplessly and said: "However, because there is arge monster beast nest in the mine, the monsters entrenched in it are very terrifying.


    So, the two of us were affiliated, tried several times to infiltrate, and finally failed. "


    Having said that, Su Rui lowered his voice a bit again, and said mysteriously: "If the boss is interested, we can find a way to find out together.


    By then, get something, you seven us three, no! You and eight are like two of us..."


    "Brother!" On the other side, Su Mo, who frowned slightly, interrupted Su Ruan again, and her lips slightly opened, "This Mr. Chensha, we have just met, is there something wrong with this?"


    "Sister, Cinnabar boss eight and two of us are already very good."


    Quickly pulling Su Mo''s arm, Su Rui said softly again: "Otherwise, with the two of us alone, I am afraid that without half a month''s development time, it is impossible to sessfully find those treasures.


    The key question is whether we can sessfully live to that time, but it is still unknown! "


    "Brother, I''m not talking about the distribution of benefits, why can''t you understand it?"


    Angrily and annoyed, he pinched Su Ru''s arm, Su Mo''s pretty nose wrinkled slightly, and he said, "Anyway, he is an outsider with unknown origins! How can you just trust him?"


    "I believe bro, bro''s vision can''t be wrong, Mr. Chensha can''t be a bad guy!" Su Yu''s tears came out as he grinned and covered his arm.


    Opposite the two, Lei Xiao touched his nose, his eyes wandered, and he pretended not to hear.


    Although the brother and sister who were biting their ears spoke very little.


    It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible to be heard.


    After being promoted to the second rank, Lei Xiao''s various sensory abilities have been greatly improved, far exceeding the level of ordinary people.


    Therefore, such mosquito sounds naturally cannot escape his ears.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly an iprehensible thing for the brother and sister in front of the pair, who are still in the category of ordinary people.


    "Having said that, it can also be inferred from this that there is a high probability that the treasure in the abandoned mine cave should be real, and the possibility of being trapped is not very high."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "In this case, a new problem hase.


    How did these two know that there would be good things in that abandoned mine? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about it.


    On the other hand, Su Rui finally suppressed Su Mo, leaned forward again, and looked at Lei Xiao with a look of anticipation, "I wonder what Mr. Chensha thinks?"


    "No problem." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao did not refuse.


    Undoubtedly, apart from the abandoned mines, what interested him even more was the way the brothers and sisters of the lords in front of them discovered the treasures.


    "It seems that if there is no ident, this should be the talent of one of the two, right?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao flicked his finger on the table, looked directly into Su Rui''s eyes, and asked: "Thest question, since there are monsters entrenched in the mine, it is impossible to move forward.


    So, how do you know that there will be treasures in it? "


    "Of course it''s because of my God..."


    Having said that, Su Rui realized something, and quickly swallowed the words he said in his mouth. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Boss Chensha, you know, some things can''t be said nonsense."


    "Understood."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who already knew about the whole thing, pondered for a while, and then said, "I have some important things to do in the city in the afternoon. The matter of exploring the mines will be decided at night."


    "That''s great!" On the other side, Su Rui suddenly showed a look of surprise, and immediately said, "Boss, how about we gather at the Beishan Road Fork at seven o''clock in the evening?"


    "That''s it." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    He had already learned when he was looking at the map before.


    Although Songlin City, which is backed by mountains, did not build a towering city wall on the north side due to the steep terrain.


    However, between the city and the mountains, several checkpoints and small fortresses were built.


    Next, Lei Xiao and the other two casually chatted about other topics. Once again, he gained a deeper understanding of the current status of other lords, and also gained some innocuous new information.


    In this way, it was soon approaching noon, and the number of guests around lunch gradually began to increase.


    Immediately, the strong aroma of rice began to drift back and forth around.


    This point, for Lei Xiao, who was eating and drinking spicy food, was naturally indifferent.


    But the pair of brothers and sisters on the opposite side werepletely different, with eager, yet restrained expressions on their faces.


    Although they held two golden dragons in their hands, they still had nearly thirty mouths in their territory, waiting to eat...


    Looking at Su Ru and Su Mo, who were shy in their pockets, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, threw a golden dragon on the table, and under the surprised eyes of the two, he took the knotweed and left.


    That''s all he can do now. If he wants to get more, these two naturally need to further prove their worth.


    This mere golden dragon should be regarded as the return of the information in the morning. UU reading


    Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang went straight out of the restaurant, and soon joined the Nan Xing Nanyue sisters and Ye Cang Chaoyan.


    Looking at everyone''s face with a look of gain, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    After a simple lunch, I chose a secluded ce and listened to everyone''s reports one by one.


    After this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    "The first qualification assessment, is it about to start?


    Xue Ya of the Bingliu family, Faxia of the Fuyue family, and Mu Tong of the Heixi family... The three heirs of the earl family, let me see if you have the qualifications. Come and work with me. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first lifted his spirits, then nodded to the five subordinates beside him, and said with a faint smile: "Okay, let''s get ready to go now.


    Goal, Songlincheng Open-Air Grand Theater, the site of the alchemist qualification assessment conference! "

 Chapter 125: ice and moon

    Chapter 125: ice and moon


    At noon, the sun is shining brightly.


    At this time, the square in front of the main entrance of the Gelincheng Open-Air Grand Theater was already crowded with people.


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, just stepping into the corner of the square and looking at the crowd of peopleing and going in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed in admiration.


    "Good guy, this scale is even more lively than watching a football game."


    Looking up, apart from the flow of people, the most eye-catching thing is naturally the open-air theater itself.


    This giant theater, in terms of scale, is no less than a modern football field.


    And, from the outside, it is also an oval structure.


    However, it is made of pure stone. At first nce, it gives people a sense of age and heaviness of arge-scale arena.


    "Lord Lord, ording to your subordinates, the origin of the name Gelincheng is precisely because of this open-air theater."


    When Lei Xiao saw it, Nan Xing, who was standing on his right, said softly, "It is said that the foundation used for this open-air amphitheatre at the beginning of its construction was the skeleton of a fifth-order sound dragon.


    And this kind of dragon family is also known for its sonic boom attack, even if it is a skeleton, it also has its own amplification effect.


    Therefore, the singing of the singers who perform here can easily spread throughout the city, and the song Lincheng is also named after this. "


    "It turns out that there is such a background." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Ever since he saw the purple-winged demon dragon the size of an airne in the terrifying illusion of the Yuebai tribe, he has been obsessed with this legendary creature.


    "Okay, let''s move on." Reinvigorated, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    "Lord Lord, please be careful."


    In the dense crowd, after walking for a while, the rough voice of the knotweed came over again: "The number of third-order powerhouses inside and outside the square is messy, at least 50, and the third-order peak powerhouses also have two hands."


    "I also sensed something."


    Lei Xiao, who just looked at a third-order old man in a cyan robe, nodded calmly.


    There is no doubt that the number of Tier 3 powerhouses around here will catch up with the frontier battlefield.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao asked Lin before about the configuration of the two armies on the battlefield.


    The answer is that the Cold me Kingdom and Holy Night Kingdom, the troops on the border, cannot represent the overall strength of the two countries at all.


    Because the main body of the army, in addition to the royal family, is mostly drawn from the forces of the city lords from various ces.


    These forces have their own small calctions, and naturally it is impossible to send the main force. Therefore, it has caused the problem of weak army strength on the battlefield.


    However, this loose alliance is naturally a good thing for oneself.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked around, and continued to ask the burly man next to him: "Hu Zhuang, how are the breaths of those two suspected fourth-order powerhouses?"


    "Lord Lord, I''ming here from two different directions." On the other side, Hu Zhang nodded slightly and responded respectfully.


    "Understood, ording to the information from the investigation this morning, it seems that these two are the city lord of Gelin City and the president of the city''s Alchemist Guild." Hearing this, Lei Xiao thought thoughtfully.


    At this time, a group of six of their own, passed through the bustling crowd, and arrived at the entrance of the theater.


    I saw that around the entrance, arge number of tall soldiers dressed in bright armor stood neatly, causing a chilling air to blow towards the face.


    After Lei Xiao''s perception, everyone''s breath is above the second-order level, and themander headed by them has reached the third-order level.


    Behind the soldiers, there was also a row of magicians holding staff horizontally, and they saw that the eyes of these magicians were closed.


    With a special barrier, the entrance is divided into several areas to disperse the flow of people, and it is convenient for the theater staff to check tickets.


    "Security measures are well done." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao led the subordinates and went straight to the special VIP ticket gate.


    Before everyone could approach, the surrounding crowd suddenly burst into exmations: "Look, that''s Miss Xueya from the Bingliu family!"


    Looking at the sound, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the dense flow of people ahead automatically divided a spacious road.


    Immediately afterwards, a young noble woman in a dark blue short skirt caught everyone''s eyes.


    I saw her slender figure, with a slightly tight top, which perfectly outlined her proud and exquisite figure.


    Coupled with the three thousand blue silk that was soft to the waist and the ink cloud was flowing, the eyes of the men around him suddenly became hot.


    However, inplete contrast to his hot body, his delicate and fair face like a porcin doll clearly exudes a chill that is thousands of miles away.


    Between the slender eyebrows and the crystal clear star eyes, there is a faint arrogance,


    "Is this the third-order six-star Frost Mage, Xueya of the Bingliu family?" Lei Xiao looked with interest as he carefully looked back and forth on the other side''s delicate body.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, the crowd around him made amotion again: "Miss Faxia from the Fuyue Family is here too!"


    This time, it was the flow of people around Lei Xiao who started to make way automatically.


    Just as he turned his body to the side of the crowd, another noble woman with apletely different temperament from the iceberg beauty just now appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Looking closely, the young woman named Faxia was wearing a loose and long light gold dress that almostpletely covered her curves.


    However, while walking, the silhouette that asionally shows up with each breath and breath clearly shows that it has a figure that is not inferior to the former.


    At this moment, Faxia, with shoulder-length short hair, happened to pass by Lei Xiao.


    Smelling the elegant fragranceing towards him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to observe calmly.


    I saw a faint smile on the beautiful face of the other party.


    However, in this smile, it did not contain any affinity, but also showed a high arrogance.


    "The third-order six-star moonlight magician Fa ~ How do you feel that this guy is more difficult to deal with than the previous Xueya?"


    Thinking of this, he shook his head helplessly, and a faint smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face: "Are you two nobledies who have been admired by the stars since childhood? It''s really interesting."


    On the other side, Xue Ya and Fa Xia happened to meet head-to-head.


    Of course, in addition to these two people, behind the two of them, they each followed a team of imposing followers, and there were actually two third-order powerhouses in each person''s team.


    "Get out of the way!" The icy and tender voice sounded. The two of them had just met, and Xue Ya, who frowned slightly, spoke first.


    "Why don''t you let me? Is that the way the eldestdy of the Bingliu family is raised?" On the other side, Fa Xiawen revealed a sharp voice in the middle, and it also rang.


    Just when the two blocked the door and stalemate, the onlookers were surprised to find out.


    Another team of people walked towards the ticket gate swaggeringly.

 Chapter 126: steal the show

    Chapter 126: steal the show


    Undoubtedly, the one who directly ignored the two nobledies and walked straight to the VIP ticket gate was naturally his party led by Lei Xiao.


    At this time, the six people, including Lei Xiao, took off their illusion cloaks and revealed their true colors.


    Therefore, such abination of pulling the wind and such a striking move immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This made the onlookers who were eating melons couldn''t help but look surprised and began to look at each other in dismay.


    To turn a blind eye to the two nobledies who are the most popr in the whole city... What is the origin of this group of people with extraordinary appearance?


    You must know that the two daughters of the Bingliu family and the Fuyue family, in addition to their extraordinary talent and beauty, are more famous, naturally, they are the hot temperament of the two youngdies.


    It is said that Miss Xueya of the Bingliu family once froze the lower body of a fanatical suitor into ice cubes in an instant, and it didn''t meltpletely until three days and three nightster, and the other party was also the son of a certain earl''s family.


    As for Miss Faxia of the Fuyue Family, she was extremely angry.


    He beat up the thieves who tried to steal her underwear, and then used Moonlight Healing to recover, repeating this all night, until dawn.


    All in all, if you offend these two aunts, even if you are not careful, there will never be a little bit of good fruit to eat!


    Immediately, the surrounding melon eaters began whispering to each other.


    "Isn''t this group of people too reckless? They are swaying in front of the two youngdies who are about to explode?"


    "Shh! Be quiet, didn''t you see the stack of VIP tickets that the young man at the head was holding in his hands? Could it be ordinary people like us who cane up with such a big deal?"


    "Yes, with the strength of the third-order five-star old man, you can only see the strength of the young man headed by the six people, and the strength of one of the third-order powerhouses. This group of people is quite difficult."


    "Understood, it seems that the identities of this group of mysterious people are indeed extraordinary. I wonder which wealthy family in the kingdom travels in a low-key manner?"


    "So it is! They are not reckless, but they don''t take these two nobledies in their eyes at all!"


    "Tsk tsk, to be able to turn a blind eye to such a pair of peerless beauties, this courage is really rare in the world."


    ...


    Hearing the discussions of the melon eaters, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who were facing each other, with their slender eyebrows, both frowned slightly.


    Growing up so big, no matter where they go, the two of them are the absolute focus of the crowd, dazzling existences like the stars.


    Unexpectedly, a group of guys with unknown origins took the limelight so easily today!


    "Hey, pretending to be a ghost." She tilted her head slightly, looking at Lei Xiao''s retreating back, Xue Ya couldn''t help but snorted.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other party must have used some kind of secret technique to hide their strength, right?" On the other side, Fa Xia wrapped her arms around her staff, and pouted her lips beautifully, showing disdain.


    "It seems that you and I have a rare consensus."


    Liu Mei raised her eyebrows slightly, and Xue Ya''s slender hand stroked the silky hair in front of her forehead, retracted the staff to her waist, and said lightly, "I''m not interested, this time I''ll let you go."


    "In my opinion, you are afraid!"


    Also handing the staff to the attendant, Faxia rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "Miss Bingliu, don''t me me for not reminding you.


    Don''t explode in front of everyone while you''re alchemy, ruining your splendid image. "


    "The eldestdy of the Fuyue family, I will return the original words to you. If you want to blow up, you will blow up first. My magic circle is much more brilliant than yours."


    ncing at Faxia next to him, Xue Yalian moved slightly, and took the first step.


    At this time, the long legs under his dark blue skirt swayed slightly into a moving snow-white arc, which once again made the surrounding melon eaters couldn''t help but nce over.


    ...


    Just like that, under theplicated gazes of the onlookers, as well as Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    Handing over a stack of VIP tickets worth thousands of dors to the ticket inspector, Lei Xiao led the subordinates, and under the guidance of a female etiquette staff, swaggered towards the VIP area of the theater.


    "Sir, this is the VIP private room where you are."


    Stopping in front of an exquisite mahogany door, the young woman who was leading the way turned around politely and bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, this handsome young man had a look of reverence in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that those who can afford this kind of VIP private room are all rich and powerful people.


    If she, as an ordinarymoner, can gain the favor of such a big man, she can undoubtedly turn a crow into a phoenix and live a life that she never dared to imagine!


    "It''s hard work." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao naturally sensed the other party''s thoughts, dropped a few golden dragons, and led everyone into the private room without looking back.


    Stepping into the VIP room, an extremely luxurious atmosphere immediately blows over.


    The decoration style here is like a pce.


    Just opposite the door, there is an almost transparent panoramic floor-to-ceiling window, which can undoubtedly give a sweeping view of the entire open-air theater.


    Moreover, the surface of this ss, sometimes shed by a magic streamer, seems to have the function of weakening the light and not reflecting.


    As for the other side of the room, there is a row offortable sofas made of red nnel fabric. In front of the sofa, there is a mahogany coffee table with ornately carved flowers.


    On the coffee table, there are all kinds of delicate pastries, and there is an ice bucket that exudes a slight chill next to it, and there are several bottles of beautifully packaged wine.


    "This money is really not in vain."


    In admiration, he signaled his subordinates to take food at will, and Lei Xiao slowly paced to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Looking from ~ I can see the entire interior of the theater, which is also oval.


    In the venue below, there are hundreds of small wooden consoles neatly distributed.


    At this time, there were already quite a few quasi-alchemists wearing hoods or robes, standing at their respective tables, quietly waiting for the start of the conference.


    After the advanced level, due to Lei Xiao''s eyesight, it is far better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, it was even possible to clearly see the nervous expression on the faces of every prospective alchemist.


    The surrounding ordinary auditoriums were almost full as well, and the faces of every audience member were filled with excitement and excitement.


    There is no doubt that in normal times, even an alchemist is an extremely rare existence.


    It can be seen that it is a rare thing to be lucky enough to watch hundreds of alchemistspete on the same stage.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.

 Chapter 127: Opening of the conference

    Chapter 127: Opening of the conference


    It didn''t take long for the ordinary auditorium in the open air to be full.


    On the operating table below, it has also been scattered, and it is full of quasi-alchemists who are ready to ept the assessment.


    At a nce, Lei Xiao was even still at the venue and saw many old men with white hair and beard. This shows that it is obviously not an easy task to be a true alchemist.


    "Looking at the time, it should start soon."


    Squinting slightly, he nced at the red sun above his head, one big and one small, and Lei Xiao murmured in his heart.


    "Lord Lord, those two auras that are suspected to be fourth-order powerhouses have just entered this theater."


    At this moment, the voice of Huzhang rang behind Lei Xiao: "It can be confirmed now that those two are Tier 4 powerhouses, and their strength is around Tier 4 and 2 stars."


    "It seems that our previous inference is indeed correct."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said thoughtfully, "These two are the city lord of Gelin City and the president of the Alchemist Guild of Gelin City."


    "Lord Lord, the other boxes around are also full."


    On the other side, Nan Xing, who was standing at the door, also heard a sassy voice: "Most of the third-order powerhouses are all concentrated in the boxes near us."


    "Understood." Still looking at the venue where thousands of people gathered not far away, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said, "Have you confirmed the location of the private rooms where our three targets are located?"


    "Go back to the lord, it has been confirmed."


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s graceful figure, like a ghost, shed in from the door, sped his fists and said, "It''s all in the VIP box on the first floor downstairs."


    "Very good, now the two nobledies have met, I don''t know what kind of character Mu Tong of the Heixi family is."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said with a faint smile, "Let''s wait and see."


    "Lord Lord!" At this moment, Chaoyan''s surprised voice came again.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao turned his head in confusion.


    The next second, I happened to see Chaoyan blinking her iconic big eyes, flying over with a te of delicate pastries and saying, "This cake is so delicious!"


    "Don''t be so surprised next time." Towards the other party''s fair and clean forehead, he flicked a big chestnut, and Lei Xiao grabbed a small piece of cake and threw it into his mouth.


    ...


    After a while, along with a burst of cheers from the audience outside the window, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Three light figures flew out from the entrance and exit under their own eyelids.


    It finallynded in the center of the venue, on the most conspicuous three consoles, causing a wave of cheers.


    Looking carefully, Lei Xiao had seen two of the three people before, and naturally they were Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    It was the first time that Lei Xiao saw another young man in a khaki aristocratic costume.


    I saw a cynical look on the slightly pale face of the other party, and there was also a sense of arrogance between the eyebrows.


    "This is the Mutong of the Heixi family."


    Quietly staring at the noble young man in the field, Lei Xiao revealed a brooding look.


    Before that, the only male aristocrat he knew a little about was the Baron Yes of Holy Night Kingdom.


    If the two arepared, the feeling of Mutong is obviously more impetuous, and less stable than Baron Yes.


    "The third-order six-star metal magician... looks like a standard dandy disciple. I don''t know what it will be like?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    There is no doubt that our current understanding of these three people is only at the superficial stage.


    Therefore, in addition to continuing to collect intelligence about the three.


    It is necessary to find opportunities to make deeper contacts in order to further judge whether the other party is eligible to join their own camp.


    dong dong dong...


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a deafening drum sound suddenly echoed in his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, the dull and prating horn sounded one after another.


    When all the sounds stopped, the open-air theater, which amodated tens of thousands of people, was silent.


    After a while, an old man in a gray costume, surrounded by several etiquette staff, slowly appeared on the podium at the top of the venue.


    Looking at it intently, the old man''s face was calm and his steps were vigorous.


    As soon as the other party stood still, there was a burst of warm apuse from the audience.


    And all the quasi-alchemists in the audience even cast a respectful look at the old man, their excited expressions, as if they had seen their idols.


    Immediately, the old man raised his hands slightly, and the whole venue became quiet again.


    The next second, an extremely loud voice shook in the huge open-air theater.


    "In the name of the president of the Alchemist Guild of Glincheng, it is announced that the 127th Cold me Kingdom Alchemist Qualification Evaluation Conference is now open!"


    In an instant, thunderous apuse and cheers continued, and the atmosphere of the entire venue was instantly ignited again.


    "Gelincheng alchemist Hui Yatuo is not only a fourth-order two-star powerhouse, but also a fourth-order alchemist? It''s really extraordinary."


    Squinting slightly, staring at the gray-robed old man not far away, Lei Xiao muttered to himself, "ording to the information obtained this morning, this guy also serves as the royal alchemist of the Leng Yan royal family.


    When the time is right, sooner orter this old man will also be my subordinate. "


    Next, Yato, who is the president of the alchemist president, announced the specific rules of today''s qualification evaluation meeting.


    Its content is very simple, as long as you can use the materials on the workbench and the public potion form, you can refine a first-order potion called Ice Energy Pill.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao revealed a pondering color.


    This seemingly simple question is not easy.


    Because this public potion form and the regr potion form carried by Lei Xiao arepletely different concepts.


    The disclosure of the potion form is only a general summary of the amount of materials required for each ring when refining potions, as well as the roughly usable refining arrays.


    As for the specific energy distribution, duration and other details of the magic ~ can only be grasped by the alchemist himself, and it is extremely vulnerable to the bacsh of the magic circle.


    The regr potion form is the same as the skill scroll, which means that there is a master alchemist in your mind who will teach you every step, including all the details and precautions of refining.


    Even so, even an alchemist who has mastered the regr potion form, the sess rate of refining is extremely limited.


    This shows how difficult and dangerous it is to use this public form to make magic potions.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    I saw Yatuo on the podium with a big hand, and hundreds of magicians in the kingdom''s robes ran from all directions to enter the venue.


    Immediately, a transparent barrier rose up around the hundreds of wooden workbenches in the center of the venue and the alchemists next to them, instantly forming hundreds of squares that did not disturb each other.


    So far, the first qualification assessment has just kicked off.

 Chapter 128: Shea

    Chapter 128: Shea


    It didn''t take long for the dazzling magic formations to be formed one by one, and they began to unfold one after another from the small transparent rooms separated by the barrier.


    For a time, the whole venue was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the scene was very spectacr.


    This scene caused the audience to involuntarily send out a wave of exmations and apuse.


    I saw all kinds of colorful magic formations, under the control of the alchemists, either emitting strong light or slowly running.


    As for the shape of the magic circle, it is even more varied, including circles, hexagrams, squares and even triangles.


    However, the only thing that is the same is that there is a white light floating in the center of each formation.


    There is no doubt that the white light is the material being refined.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, a thick smoke suddenly appeared in the corner of the venue.


    Immediately afterwards, a participant who was twitching and foaming at the mouth was rushed out of the arena.


    Looking at the guy with a ck face and smoking hair, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    This participant was obviously attacked by the formation of the magic circle.


    "I didn''t expect that the refining potion would actually explode."


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    At this point, since the General Assembly has already started for a while.


    It can be clearly observed that the foreheads of most of the quasi-alchemists have begun to appear asrge beads of sweat.


    There are quite a few people, all blushing, trying to maintain the normal operation of the circle as much as possible.


    After a while, more than a dozen participants, covered in smoke, were carried out of the arena one after another.


    "It seems that refining a potion is really not an easy task."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiaoughed a few times and muttered in his heart: "I have to say, as a boss... No, the biggest advantage of a lord is that you don''t have to do these boring things yourself.


    No matter what alchemy master he is, or an alchemy genius, is it not enough to directly bring these monster-level talents into his subordinates and use them for my use? Why do you need to do it yourself?


    Instead of being a genius, he would be the boss of many geniuses, and let these people serve him, wouldn''t he be more fragrant? "


    Thinking of this leisurely, Lei Xiao''s line of sight shifted slightly, and finallynded on the most conspicuous position of the venue, three of his own targets.


    Looking at it intently, I saw that whether it was Xue Ya, Fa Xia, or the young male nobleman named Mu Tong, all of them had a look of ease on their faces.


    Moreover, around everyone, there are three formations that sometimes shine brightly, and sometimes run fast.


    This scene undoubtedly formed a strong contrast with the other quasi-alchemists around.


    "Ordinary people control one formation, it''s already the limit, I didn''t expect them to control three each, it''s still so easy."


    Looking at this world-changing scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "It seems that these three heirs of the Earl''s family, who are called evildoers, are indeed well-deserved."


    Just like that, under the watchful eyes of Lei Xiao.


    Finally, the three people in the center of the field, the circle around them, shrunk to the size of a palm almost at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, three light blue round potions emerged from the magic circle, and finally entered the brocade box in front of the three.


    "Most of the people on the field are still refining the essence of the required materials one by one, and it seems that they haven''t even reached half of the workload.


    Are these three guys already refining? "


    While pondering, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the transparent barrier that blocked the three people had been removed.


    The three of them didn''t hesitate, picked up the brocade box in front of them, used the flying technique, and flew straight towards the evaluation tform where Yato was located.


    Next, after the evaluation of Yato and several other old alchemists, the three were each awarded a shiny first-order alchemist badge.


    Judging from the expressions of the old alchemists, it was obvious that they were very satisfied with the results of the three.


    At this point, the entire venue was boiling again.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze.


    Undoubtedly, although the conference is not over yet, the other quasi-alchemists on the field will naturally no longer be able to attract their attention.


    "Okay, it''s finally time for us to y. The first goal, who should we choose?"


    Nodding to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao''s mouth curved a faint arc and smiled.


    ...


    A luxury box in the VIP area.


    "Miss Xueya, your performance just now was really outstanding!" Xueya, who was wearing a dark blue short skirt, just returned to the box.


    A few young maids brought from home gathered around, giggling in admiration: "Comparing those two guys with you, they''re not worth mentioning!"


    "That''s natural." Shaking her long hair softly enough to make anyone look at her, a faint smile appeared on Xue Ya''s pale cheeks like a porcin doll.


    At this time, she couldn''t see a trace of the coldness she had shown in front of everyone before.


    It is like the snow lotus blooming on the iceberg, giving people a sense of elegance and elegance.


    "Okay, you all stop for a while, and let the eldestdy rest for a while."


    On the other side, a short-haired woman dressed in a ssic ck and white maid outfit frowned slightly and handed Xue Ya a cup of ck tea.


    This short-haired woman was about thirty years old, and her pretty face revealed a touch ofpetence.


    The most important thing is that the aura emanating from her body is extremely good, obviously reaching the third-order level.


    "Yes, head maid." Hearing this, the maids hurriedly retreated and began to work on their own.


    "A Ling, don''t be so fierce to them." Taking the white porcin teacup handed over by the other party, Xue Ya took a sip, and then her lips slightly lifted: "They are also happy for me."


    "Miss, you are always so soft-hearted." She shook her head helplessly, and the head maid named A Ling frowned slightly: "It''s easy to suffer in this way."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Xue Ya smiled sweetly, and that smile was like the warm sun of Hexi, as if it could melt any ciers.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    After the door opened ~ the head of the third-order guard of the Bingliu family who was guarding outside walked in, sped his fists and said, "Miss Qi, someone is looking for you."


    On the other side, when he saw who wasing, it was Ye Cangshi who was following Lei Xiao.


    Xue Ya, who was cold again, couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look: "Are you the follower of that guy who steals the limelight?"


    "My master wants to see you." Nodding slightly, Ye Cang elegantly took out the third-order potion form and shook it in front of Xue Ya: "He said, you would be interested in this."


    Looking at the flickering potion form, in addition to being surprised, Xue Ya hardly hesitated, and followed Ye Cang to the depths of the corridor with the two Tier 3 powerhouses beside her.


    ...


    "Is it as cold as ice to outsiders, but as warm as the rising sun to my own people? This Xueya is quite interesting."


    With the function of reciting words, Lei Xiao, who kept all this low, said to the twin sister who was wearing an invisibility cloak and lurking in the room: "Okay, Nan Xing, prepare to withdraw."

 Chapter 129: Shocked Shea

    Chapter 129: Shocked Shea


    In the beautifully decorated theater corridor, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    I saw Xue Ya, who had long hair reaching her waist, with the head maid, A Ling, and the head of the guard at home, cautiously following behind Ye Cang, with a thousand thoughts in her heart.


    The exquisite scroll that the other party just took out has very strong energy fluctuations.


    If nothing else, it should be a very rare Tier 3 potion form.


    You know, it is extremely difficult and cumbersome for an alchemist to make a regr potion form.


    Makers are required to memorize every step of refining this potion and be thoroughly familiar with it.


    There is no trick in this, and it can only be built on the basis of countless practices.


    And this time span is often ten years or decades as a unit.


    Therefore, every potion form is the result of an alchemist''s life-long efforts.


    Moreover, due to the rarity and difficulty of finding materials, the higher the level of the form, the more difficult it is to make.


    Its preciousness is evident from this.


    In the Kingdom of Cold me, the value and rarity of a Tier 3 potion form is no less than that of a Tier 5 weapon.


    But even the most powerful Leng Yan royal family only has two fifth-order weapons, as the magic weapon of the country!


    Thinking of this, Xue Ya''s icy face softened a little, and she couldn''t help licking her lips.


    Growing up so big, she only saw a second-order potion form from her teacher.


    Even Master Yatuo, whom many alchemists worshipped just now, has been famous for fifty or sixty years. It is said that he has only mastered the refining methods of three third-order potions.


    The most important thing is that Xue Ya herself has another reason why she has to need the third-order potion form.


    And this was the reason why she followed Ye Cang to see Lei Xiao without any hesitation.


    "It stands to reason that every potion form is the lifeblood of an alchemist, and it is not easy to spread it out."


    As the lotus steps moved lightly, a look of doubt appeared on Xue Ya''s cold pretty face: "Could it be that the other party is actually a hidden senior alchemist?


    However, in terms of age, it should be about the same as me..."


    Just as Xue Ya, who frowned slightly, was thinking to herself, the group had already arrived at the door of Lei Xiao''s room.


    "Everyone, pleasee in."


    I saw Ye Cang, who was walking at the front, gracefully opened the door after obtaining permission, and led Xue Ya and the other three into the room.


    "My lord, it''s here." He bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and Ye Cang, who hadpleted the task, immediately stood aside.


    At this time, besides Ye Cang, there were also Nanyue and Chaoyan around Lei Xiao.


    As for the knotweed and Nanxing, who had just returned, they were hidden in the invisibility cloak.


    On the other side, standing in front of the transparent ss, looking at Lei Xiao in the distance, he slowly turned around and calmly looked at the frosty noble woman in front of him.


    "Excuse me, what do you mean?"


    Directly opposite, looking at Lei Xiao with an indifferent expression, Xue Yadai frowned. Although her heart was throbbing, her face was still full of vignce, and she spoke first.


    Hearing this, taking the third-order potion form from Ye Cang, Lei Xiao casually yed with it, and seemed to casually say, "I heard that you really need this? It''s not impossible to give it to you."


    "Send it?" On the other side, A Ling, the head maid who also knew the value of the potion form, was full of anger on her pretty face.


    I saw that she subconsciously put her hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist, and said tenderly, "Your Excellency, please don''t tease my eldestdy!"


    This scene made Nanyue and Chaoyan beside Lei Xiao also vignt, and invariably made a stance that they were ready to go.


    At the same time, the leader of the guards of the Bingliu family next to him also made an action to prepare to draw his sword.


    For a while, the room was filled with the smell of gunpowder that was drawing swords.


    He patted Nanyue and Chaoyan on the shoulders respectively, indicating that they should not be nervous. Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "This maid, don''t be impulsive, you won''t have a chance of winning."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Ye Cang, who was calmly beside him. In an instant, a veiled monsoon burst out, covering exactly where the three of Xue Ya were.


    "Fourth-order powerhouse?!"


    Feeling the powerful coercion, A Ling and the head of the guards looked at each other, and couldn''t help but see the unbelievable shock in the eyes of the other party.


    The strength of the two of them is in the third-order three-star, even if the eldestdy with the third-order six-star is added, it is not a match for the other party at all!


    "Your Excellency... who is he?"


    Seeing this, with her long eyshes flickering, Xue Ya''s red lips parted slightly, and she couldn''t help but look surprised.


    You must know that even the strongest person in the Bingliu family, that is, her father, is only a strong third-order peak level.


    There is only one step difference between the third-order peak powerhouse and the fourth-order powerhouse.


    But this step is like a gap like an abyss.


    Among ten people, it is very rare that one person can be promoted by chance in his lifetime.


    Although his talent in alchemy is excellent, his talent in cultivation is at most on par with his father.


    And his father has stayed at the level of the third-order peak powerhouse for decades, but he still has no intention of breaking through.


    Of course, if you can use the power of the potion, there is a great possibility that you can sessfully break through.


    However, the fourth-order potion with this effect is worth at least millions of golden dragons, which is far beyond the limit that the family can bear.


    Furthermore, even if the money is collected, there will often be a situation where there is no market for the price.


    What if the advancement fails? Wouldn''t that be an empty bamboo basket?


    All in all, if her family can have a fourth-order powerhouse.


    Not only can it leave the rivals ofparable strength ~ Heixi Family and Fuyue Family behind.


    You can even change your body and be one of the top nobles in the kingdom. That is something that many generations of Patriarchs of Bingliu have only dreamed of!


    But it is such a thing that is almost difficult for her family to reach the sky.


    For the young man in front of him, it seemed to be easy to do.


    "Who am I, I believe you will soon know."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao paced in front of the other party, and a fresh aroma that waspletely different from Faxia immediately entered his nostrils.


    Sniffing the intoxicating aroma, Lei Xiao regained hisposure.


    Then, looking directly at the other party''s crystal clear eyes, he slowly said: "Xueya, before I exin my identity.


    Let me know why you need a Tier 3 potion form first. "

 Chapter 130: Frozen Family Secrets

    Chapter 130: Frozen Family Secrets


    "Miss, don''t listen to him, how can you let such an unknown outsider know about that matter!"


    On the other side, Aling''s pretty face was still full of vignce, and she faced Xue Yadao again.


    "Aling, it''s been so many years, that incident has long been noticed by many people, and it''s no longer a secret."


    With a light sigh, Xue Ya''s star eyes were lowered, as if she was in the final psychological struggle.


    The third-order potion form, her family has been looking for for many years, but still has no results. This time, it is obviously a rare opportunity.


    Moreover, the other party has the allegiance of the fourth-order powerhouse. This kind of strong background, even if that incident does not happen, I am afraid that it is not an existence that she canpete with a family of counts.


    Thinking of this, Xue Ya did not hesitate any more, her fair face was slightly raised, and she directly met Lei Xiao''s eyes and said, "Presumably Your Excellency should know that the fief of our Bingliu family is Fenglongcheng, right?"


    "Slightly heard."


    Looking at the other party''s neither humble nor arrogant expression, Lei Xiao nodded in admiration.


    Regarding this point, the Nanxing Nanyue sisters have indeed reported it at noon.


    "Then, do you know that your family''s Dragon Sealing City, as it literally describes, has really sealed a dragon in the depths of the city?"


    After a slight pause, Xue Ya took a deep breath and spoke in shocking words.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his brows slightly, showing a slightly surprised look, and motioned for the other party to continue.


    "This red dragon has been trapped in our family''s giant dungeon for hundreds of years.


    This matter is the secret of the Lengyan Kingdom, even most nobles do not know. "


    While stroking the scattered strands of blue silk on her forehead behind her ears, Xue Ya calmed down and said, "It can be said that the mission of our Bingliu n is to guard the dragon for the sake of the Lengyan royal family from generation to generation."


    "It was able to trap a dragon for hundreds of years, and it is still the most grumpy red dragon in the dragon n." On the other side, Chaoyan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    You must know that a dragon is an extremely unruly creature. Not only is it amazing in strength, it is extremely revengeful, but it also has extremely high magic resistance. It is almost impossible for it to be sealed by the human race.


    It seems that there must be an unknown past.


    "Although the reason why the Lengyan Royal Family sealed this dragon, we Bingliu Family do not know.


    But for hundreds of years, it has been loyal to this mission until five years ago..."


    Next, through Xue Ya''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that even if the red dragon was trapped in the dungeon, with multiple powerful seals and high-level defensive barriers, it was almost impossible to break free.


    Still, ording to family tradition, just in case.


    Every ten years, the powerhouses in the Ice Stream family will still use secret techniques to reinforce the seals and enchantments. This has been the case for hundreds of years and has not changed.


    And five years ago, it was the time of thetest reinforcement.


    At that time, the strong ice power family headed by Xue Ya''s father suddenly had an ident during the reinforcement, causing the red dragon to recover for a moment.


    In the end, although the reinforcement waspleted, it only took a few seconds.


    Most of the powerhouses of the Bingliu family were killed or injured, and even Xue Ya''s father was seriously injured and was poisoned by the inexorable dragon me.


    "Although the potion handed down by our Ice Stream family''s ancestors, the second-order Binghuan Dan, has the effect of eliminating this fire attribute toxin.


    But the me poison in my father is too serious. The Ice Huan Dan I made can only dy the spread of the poison.


    After five years, his body has begun to deteriorate, and recently, it has even be difficult to get out of bed. "


    Speaking of which, a touch of unnoticeable grief quickly shed across Xue Ya''s pretty face, and then it returned to normal. It seemed that she obviously didn''t want to expose her vulnerable side easily.


    "At that time, after the inspection of Master Yato and a number of therapists, a conclusion was finally reached.


    That is, to make his father return to normal, he must find a third-order potion called Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill. "


    Sighing lightly again, Xue Yaqing''s cold and stern face showed a hint of helplessness, and continued: "This third-order potion is also known as an upgraded version of Bing Huan Dan.


    However, over the years, our family has tried our best to search the entire Lengyan Kingdom, but we have not found one. It can be said to be extremely rare.


    In the end, after a lot of hard work, I just found a potion form for the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill from a certain noble alchemist in the Holy Night Kingdom.


    And the basic exchange condition given by the other party is another third-order potion form..."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, while rubbing his chin, he pondered: "Thest question, since your family has been guarding the red dragon for the Leng Yan royal family for generations.


    Then, after the incident, it stands to reason that the Leng Yan royal family should do their best to help, why does it still fall to the point where it is today? "


    "You must have heard a little about it?"


    Sheughed at herself, the disappointment on Xue Ya''s face was evident, and her red lips slightly lifted: "Because the old kingdom is old, he is already frail and sick, and he can''t take care of himself.


    And several princes have been fighting openly and secretly for many years in order topete for power and profit, and they have even intensified recently, almost turning the capital into a battlefield.


    So, who would have the mind to manage the life and death of our aristocrats in this remote small town? "


    "Understood."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    About this, Lei Xiao had heard Lin mention it before.


    However, due to Lin''s low-level aristocratic status, the information obtained was extremely one-sided.


    From the current point of view, the contradictions within the Leng Yan royal family are obviously more serious than imagined.


    "This is a good thing." At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart. UU Reading


    ording to the information provided by Lin, the most powerful Leng Yan royal family, Wang Du not only has fifth-order powerhouses in charge.


    Moreover, the number of fourth-order powerhouses also has two hands, and the powerhouses below third-order are difficult to list in a short period of time, and their overall strength is undoubtedly extremely strong.


    There is no doubt that the more chaotic the other party is, the more opportunities it will naturally create for oneself.


    Thinking of this, in addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao regained his energy and said to Xue Ya, "Xue Ya, you said just now that you can make ice and return pills, right?


    I don''t know if I have this kind of potion on my body now? "


    "Don''t hide it from Your Excellency, I still have three of them on my body."


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and asked, "I don''t know what you mean by this?"


    "Take out the potion and show it to me." With an indifferent smile, Lei Xiao''s face was full of calmness: "Perhaps you will soon be able to see the ice crystal holy spirit pill you have been dreaming of."

 Chapter 131: Sheas Allegiance

    Chapter 131: Shea''s Allegiance


    "Your Excellency, are you serious?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ya''s slender eyshes flickered, her cold and indifferent face was full of disbelief, and there was obviously a big fluctuation in her heart.


    "Miss, this is obviously an impossible thing, this guy is just pretending to be mysterious!"


    Just when Xue Ya hesitated, the head maid of the Bingliu family, A Ling, stared at Lei Xiao with a frown and said, "Your Excellency, how long are you going to tease us?


    How can a third-order potion that is not found in the entire Lengyan Kingdom, including the royal family, appear to you casually? "


    Hearing this, the bearded head of the Bingliu family guards also nodded, revealing a hint of vague disdain.


    What about the loyalty of a fourth-order powerhouse?


    You know, that''s a potion that even the Leng Yan royal family, who dignified the entire kingdom, never had!


    On the other hand, facing the doubts of A Ling and the head of the guards, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile on his face, without any intention of refuting.


    Looking at Lei Xiao, whose face was as indifferent as water, Xue Ya''s heart suddenly had a strange feeling that he had never had before.


    Before this, the men I had met were either trying to please, or trying their best to perform.


    They are all very simple and easy to understand, and you can see through the other person''s mind almost at a nce, like a pool of shallow water.


    But the calm-faced young man in front of him is like a vast ocean, not only is it hard to understand, but it seems that he may be involved at any time.


    "He really has the third-order magic medicine Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill? How can it be such a coincidence? Is it really a trick?"


    Slightly refreshed, Xue Ya''s pale face, like a porcin doll, showed a look of uncertainty again.


    After a while, after thinking for a while, she still caressed the storage ring on her slender hand, and she moved three small brocade boxes to Lei Xiao in front of her.


    Taking the brocade box handed over indifferently, Lei Xiao smiled and nodded calmly.


    There is no doubt that since the third-order ice crystal holy spirit pill is an upgraded version of the second-order ice-returning pill.


    So, just use Goldfinger directly, can''t you just upgrade?


    Thinking of this, under the gaze of everyone, Lei Xiao calmly opened one of the brocade boxes.


    Immediately, a light blue round potion appeared in front of him.


    Looking carefully, this translucent potion ispletely different from the Qi Condensing Pill with a distinct fragrance.


    Instead, the whole body exudes a faint cold air, like an ice cube that has just been taken out of the refrigerator.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao slowly turned around and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    At this time, in the eyes of others, his back looks like an alchemist who is evaluating potions.


    In fact, the three potions had already been quietly put into the storage bracelet by Lei Xiao.


    The next second, the first prompt sounded.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Ice Returning Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Order Potions: Ice Returning Pills"!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and his steps were still unrestrained.


    Immediately afterwards, the second prompt sound followed.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Ice Returning Pill" has been upgraded to 98 "Second-Order Potions: Ice Returning Pills"!


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s pace was stagnant, but it was still stable.


    Until the third beep sounded btedly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Ice Returning Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potions: Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill"!


    Next, when Lei Xiao, who was relieved, turned around again, he still had three exquisitely packaged small brocade boxes in his hand.


    Of course, in his space bracelet, there are already 200 more Ice Returning Pills and 1 Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill.


    "Xueya, I''ll give it back to you." Lei Xiao walked slowly to the proud iceberg beauty, and Lei Xiao handed the potion back again.


    "Hey, it really is a trick!" Seeing this, the head maid Aling snorted coldly, and said with her hands on her hips: "Your Excellency, should this be enough?"


    On the other side, the bearded leader also hurriedly whispered: "How can this kid get something that even the Leng Yan royal family doesn''t have..."


    "Is that what you said?"


    With an indifferent smile, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a delicate brocade box that waspletely different from just now appeared in his hand.


    Wait until Lei Xiao slowly opens it.


    The next second, a crystal clear blue potion came into everyone''s eyes.


    In terms of appearance, this almost transparent potion is quite different from the Ice Returning Pill just now, both in terms of luster and texture, it must be one level higher.


    Compared with thetter, the extreme chill it exudes is more like the bright moon than the stars, and it is not the same.


    In just a few seconds, everyone could clearly feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot.


    "Full and lustrous, shaped like a sapphire, cold like a thousand-year-old ice... It''s really an ice crystal holy spirit pill!"


    Looking at the dream potion in front of him.


    Xue Ya''s delicate face immediately showed a look of surprise and joy, and an irrepressible smile quietly bloomed on her face, like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg.


    On the other side, the contempt and disdain on the faces of A Ling and the head of the guards had already changed to extreme surprise and shock.


    The potion that even the Leng Yan royal family can''t obtain, this young man in front of him can take it out easily. What kind of strong background can he have such a hero? !


    "Next, can you let me and Xueya talk alone?"


    Looking at the two stunned Tier 3 powerhouses in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, and then nodded to Ye Cang, Nan Yue, and Chao Yan beside him.


    Seeing the three of them walking out of the room, A Ling and the leader of the guards, who were still in a state of shock, also left the room with Xue Ya''s gesture.


    After a while, in the huge luxury box, only Lei Xiao and Xue Ya were left.


    Of course, there are also the knotweed and the southern star under the invisibility cloak.


    "Xueya, now you can know my identity."


    Randomly fiddling with the Tier 3 potion in his hand, Lei Xiao slowly raised his head, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Actually, I just came to this world not long ago."


    "Not long after you came to this world?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ya was stunned for a while, and a pair of bright eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable look: "Could it be that Your Excellency is one of the otherworld lords who came collectively not long ago?


    However, in such a short period of time, how can you have so much energy? "


    Without answering the other party''s question, Lei Xiao continued calmly: "Everything I have is far more than you think."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded slightly towards the corner of the room.


    An extremely burly figure immediately showed his body and bowed respectfully towards Lei Xiao.


    In the next second, under Lei Xiao''s signal, an almost suffocating shocking atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire room.


    Although people outside the room can''t perceive ~, Xue Ya, who is located in the room, is already full of horror: "A fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    "Xueya, you just said that there is a fifth-order red dragon underground in your house, right?"


    Looking at the shocking expression on the other side''s pretty face, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "I happen to have a fifth-order dragon yer with a fifth-order dragon sword.


    As long as you want, you can help your family at any time and permanently eliminate this threat. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao paced up to the other side again and said, "The Leng Yan royal family doesn''t care about you, I can manage it, the Leng Yan royal family can''t cure your father, I can.


    Believe me, from now on, your family will enter an unprecedented new height! "


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s pretty face has long lost a hint of coldness, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she lowered her head to Lei Xiao deeply: "Subordinate Xue Ya Bingliu, willing to swear allegiance to the lord grown ups!"


    In this way, after sessfully signing the contract, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute column.

 Chapter 132: Genius Alchemist

    Chapter 132: Genius Alchemist


    Name: Xueya


    [upation: Frost Mage]


    [ss: third-order six-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ice Spear "Active" (single-target ice attribute spell, with additional deceleration effect)]


    [Skill 2: Frost Storm "Active" (group attack of ice attribute spells, with additional deceleration effect and freezing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Ice Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Ice Attribute Magic, moderate damage is increased)]


    [Skill 4: Second-order alchemy "passive" (can use the magic circle to refine potions)]


    "Is he really a second-order alchemist?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In this way, there is obviously a genius-level person in the field of alchemy who can continue to produce potions and alchemy!


    Although the current Xue Ya is only second-order, Lei Xiao has no doubts.


    With the continuous supply of materials from our own side, it is only a matter of time before we can break through to Tier 3 or even Tier 4.


    And, with the talent of the other party, this time will not be too long.


    "The most important thing is to ept Xue Ya, the heir of the Ice Stream family.


    The count family of the Cold me Kingdom, as long as they use some means, it can almost be said that they are also under their own control.


    And, of course, that dragon. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao lowered his body slightly and lifted the pretty noble woman in front of him.


    At this time, the face of the other party that was once cold as ice was full of awe and respect.


    Next, Lei Xiao briefly introduced his current situation to the other party.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Lord, he even subdued a half-elf tribe."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, a touch of uncontroble surprise appeared on Xue Ya''s pretty face.


    It is said that under themand of the heroic king Xisa, the first inbat power was the Earthbound Dragon Knights, and the second in the ranks was a half-elf archer army that was brave and good at fighting!


    "Okay, Xueya, during the two days of the conference, I have another important thing that needs to be done by you."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then asked, "How much space is left for your storage ring?"


    "Back to the lord, the storage ring of the subordinate is the heirloom of the Bingliu family. There is a total of 50 cubic meters of space. At present, there are about 10 cubic meters left."


    Xue Ya bowed slightly and responded without concealment.


    "Understood."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and ten boxes full of golden dragons, as well as 20 various third-order weapons, appeared in front of Xue Ya.


    For a time, the golden brilliance of the gold coins and the splendid splendor radiated from the weapons added radiance and radiance to the already luxurious box, adding a dreamlike feeling.


    Looking at the surprised look on the other side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "You should put away these 100,000 golden dragons and 20 Tier 3 weapons.


    Use the free time of these two days to exchange some potions with other alchemists as much as possible.


    It mainly focuses on potions that permanently enhance strength and healing potions. If it is not enough,e and ask me for it at any time. The most important thing we dontck is these things. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" He carefully put away the items with a total value of nearly 300,000 golden dragons on the ground. Xue Ya''s red lips were slightly opened, and her pretty face was full of shock.


    There is no doubt that these things on the ground alone are equal to the total ie of the entire Bingliu family in recent years...


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the third-order short staff on the willow waist covered by Xue Ya''s long hair.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a fourth-order short staff exuding a strong brilliance appeared in his hand.


    This light blue staff with the water attribute is one of the weapons upgraded from the Treasure Vault in Kongqing Town.


    "Xueya, you should use this weapon first." Passing the fourth-order staff into the soft hand of the opponent at will, Lei Xiao''s face was gentle, like giving the opponent a sausage. Did not take it to heart.


    "The fourth-order staff, so beautiful..." She took the colorful staff with both hands, and Xue Ya felt like she was dreaming.


    You must know that fourth-order weapons, just like fourth-order powerhouses, are extremely rare, and are rare items that can be encountered but not sought after.


    Although its own price is around 100,000 golden dragons, it can often be auctioned for millions of golden dragons in the kingdom''s major auction houses, and its preciousness can be seen from this.


    Even the Bingliu family she belongs to, although it is a noble family of counts, has never possessed such a ss of weapons!


    "I didn''t expect that I would get the fourth-order weapon that all generations of patriarchs have dreamed of..."


    Just when Xue Ya was so excited that she didn''t know what to do, on her fair and slender hands, there was another delicate brocade box exuding a faint chill, which was the third-order magic medicine Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill.


    "Okay, go back to rest first, if you have anything, feel free to contact me."


    Gently patted Xue Ya''s slender shoulder and pulled the other person back from the thousands of thoughts, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s red lips were slightly parted several times, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she had to lower her head deeply to Lei Xiao again, turning into a speechless gratitude.


    "By the way, these illusion cloaks, take them too.


    In this way, it will be more convenient to trade with other alchemists. "


    Once again, handing the three dark cloaks as thin as cicada wings into Xue Ya''s hands, Lei Xiao motioned to the tiger stick beside him to remove all the aura from the room.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Bowing deeply to Lei Xiao again, Xue Ya regained her spirits, and immediately left with A Ling and the leader of the guards.


    The servants who waited outside the door returned to the room, and Lei Xiao, who was in front of the transparent ss, observed.


    At this time, other alchemists have started to have their qualificationspleted. However, most of the participants are still sweating profusely in front of their consoles.


    "What''s the situation with Faxia and that Mutong now?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly took his eyes ~ and asked the subordinates who were waiting by his side.


    "Go back to the lord, the two of them have just led their respective entourages and left this theater one after another." Ye Cang stepped forward and responded respectfully.


    "Understood, let''s stop here this afternoon." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao stroked his chin, showing a pensive look.


    Since this time, we set off before dawn again, and today''s recruitment order has not been refreshed.


    Coupled with the reverse push, the copper ingots obtained will be enough today to upgrade the lord''s mansion to level 6.


    Therefore, the next thing is to take the time to return to the territory andplete these two important things.


    "I don''t know what kind of rewards will be obtained after raising the mansion to level 6?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao calmed down and said to the people in front of him, "Then, let''s go back for a while.


    It is also time for other lords around the world to realize again what the real gap is. "

 Chapter 133: upgrade! Level 6 Lords Mansion

    Chapter 133: upgrade! Level 6 Lord''s Mansion


    Next, after some invigorating and dripping wind and lightning.


    It didn''t take long for the group of six to return to the territory in the Shadow Forest.


    Instructing the subordinates such as tiger sticks to rest on their own, Lei Xiao returned to the mansion non-stop, and began to upgrade and dpose the exquisite sickle. After a lot of tossing, the copper ingots needed were quickly gathered.


    As for today''s recruitment order, it is naturally more cost-effective to wait for the mansion to be upgraded.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who came to the door of the mansion, first instructed the three guardians of the earth who were standing guard at the door, and took a few steps back together, and immediately pressed the upgrade button of the mansion.


    The next second, the long-lost reminder sounded.


    [You have consumed stone x150000, wood x100000, thatch x60000, iron ingot x2000, copper ingot x2000]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv5 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    At the same moment, a brilliant colorful light curtain appeared.


    In an instant, the entire mansion waspletely wrapped.


    Listening to the continuous sound of constructioning from the light curtain, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation: "Upgrading the mansion to level 6, there should be a lot of changes, right?"


    With excitement, Lei Xiao, who was in front of the three guardians of the earth, simply sat on the ground and quietly watched the magical scene in front of him.


    This time, the upgrade time was obviously longer than before.


    However, the familiar reminder sound finally rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 6!


    When the light curtain gradually dissipated, arger building outline than before appeared in front of him.


    Looking up at the new tall building, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but light up.


    The upgraded lord''s mansion is obvious from the exterior.


    The most intuitive change is to change from twoyers to threeyers!


    Moreover, except for the roof position, it has beenpletely converted from a stone-wood structure to a pure stone structure, which looks solid and solid.


    As for all the windows, it waspletely transformed into a durable all-metal structure, and the door, not to mention the door, was almost like a heavy vault door.


    "Good guy, is this a level 6 mansion..."


    Manipting the Earth Guardian to return to its original position, and opening the door that was at least twice as thick as before, Lei Xiao walked in impatiently.


    After entering the room, Lei Xiao found out.


    Under the double illumination of light spar and bright sunlight.


    Therge meeting room that just entered the door is obviously much more spacious. The bluestone floor is t and clean. The boss chair at the top has been reced with a throne simr to the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town, which adds a solemn feeling to the whole room. .


    Next to the living room is arge banquet hall. The luxurious decoration style and some metal decorations with strong medieval vor make people feel dizzying.


    Lei Xiao noticed again as he walked up the spiral staircase to the second floor.


    The lord''s office on the first floor has been moved here. In addition, arge exhibition hall has been added. It seems that it should be the ce where the spoils are ced.


    As for the third floor, it is still the same as before, with a bedroom, a study and a separate cloakroom.


    "Not bad, I have to say, the mansion has indeed be more and more like a castle."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the prompt sounded again.


    Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 6 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "Of course it''s public." I saw Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and responded without hesitation.


    Next, a cold and t reminder sound that could prate the ears of all the lords sounded out of thin air without warning.


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first upgraded level 6 lord mansion! You will be rewarded with a random third-order potion and a third-order random potion form!


    For a time, the lords of the world stopped their work at almost the same time, and they were all stunned on the spot.


    At this stage, most of the lords have already learned about it through themunication in the chat channel.


    The resources needed to upgrade a level 3 lord''s mansion to level 4 include wood, thatch, and stone, which are the old three, as well as copper ore and iron ore, which are level 2 resources.


    For these two, the corresponding mining areas must be found, and the mining volume can only be used with turtle-speed resources.


    Therefore, when this global broadcast appeared, the shock in the hearts of the lords can be imagined.


    The mansion has actually been upgraded to level 6... What kind of terrifying amount of resources is needed behind this? !


    At this time, especially the domestic lords, has changed from extreme surprise to uncontroble excitement.


    There is no doubt that the boss of Xiaoshen used his actions again to perfectly exin to the global lords what is the real gap and what is the miraculous speed that only belongs to Daxia!


    Just when the lords were amazed, Lei Xiao took a light pace and came to the wooden box, and began to extract the reward this time.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "third-order potion: rose energy gathering pill"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "third-order potion form: New Moon Pill"!


    Without hesitation, upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Potion: Rose Gathering Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Potions: Rose Gathering Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 potion form: Yueqing Dan" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 potion form: Wushou Po Erdan"!


    "A quantitative change and a qualitative change?"


    After hesitating, Lei Xiao first opened the potion''s attribute bar.


    Name: Rose Gathering Dan


    [Grade: third-order? Need for quality]


    Effect: Strengthen your body and improve your strength


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from the star pendant rose, the blood of the third-order demon beast mad pterosaur, and many other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved by 1 star each time, and the degree of improvement in physics and magic is the same.


    When you reach the peak of the second-order 9-star, there is a certain possibility that you can directly break through to the third-order, and the highest can be upgraded to the third-order 9-star.


    "Good guy, isn''t this just an upgrade of Qi Condensation Pill? This is a good thing."


    Seeing ~ Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Originally, he was also worried that since the rank of the alchemists participating this time was the second rank, he would not be able to obtain this third rank potion to enhance his strength in batches.


    This time, there will be no shortage of this third-level potion in a short period of time!


    There is no doubt that with this potion, the third-tier Nan Xing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Lin, Fang Hai, and the newly joined Xue Ya will obviously have a new level of strength.


    And Bai Zhi, who is about to break through the third-order, can also quickly enter the level of the third-order powerhouse!


    Of course, so do myself.


    "Speaking of which, can you only raise one star at a time..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, maybe there will be a better potion in the future."


    Refreshed, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the potion form that had just been raised to the fourth rank.

 Chapter 134: new force

    Chapter 134: new force


    [Name: Unscaled Broken Erdan Form]


    [Grade: Level 4]


    [Effect: Unseal, purify oneself]


    [Required materials: Nortnd White Mogu, Icefield Jn Flower, Double-headed Castle Mushroom, Knight Blue Stone Spirit, Necromist Mist Root, Abyss Stone Chlorophytum, Fourth-Order Warcraft Unicorn Silver Horn, Fourth-Order Warcraft Cold me Hunting Tiger beard


    [Note: This potion was created by a legendary alchemist who drew inspiration from gardening and pet feeding.


    After taking it, the self-sealing can be released, and there is a chance to obtain the effect of the next seal immunity.


    "Does it have the effect of lifting the seal? Maybe it can be of great use in the future.


    However, in the final analysis, the tiger''s beard is alright. "


    Shaking his head and smiling slightly, Lei Xiao tapped his finger and opened the territory interface again.


    There is no doubt that the next time, naturally, it is time to receive the recruitment order!


    [Lv of the lord''s mansion: 6 (you can get 2 "Second-Order Recruitment Orders" or 12 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day, and you can get 1 "City Return Crystal" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao (second-order five-star)]


    ID: 0013076067


    [Number of Poption Buildings: 24 (Lord''s Mansion, Guardian Defense Agency, Ordinary House x12, Double-storey House x5, Utility Room x5)]


    [Submissive tribe: 1 "Yuebai tribe: 560 (submission degree: 82]


    [Location: 1 "Kongqing Town lv3"]


    [Storage space: (omitted)]


    [Materials required for upgrading: Stone x300000, Wood x200000, Thatch x120000, Iron Ingot x5000, Copper Ingot x5000]


    "This time, the poption has finally reached 500. It seems that it is just around the corner to break through a thousand people."


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao poured himself a cup of herbal tea, and showed a pensive look again.


    "Speaking of which, the next upgrade requires 5,000 units of iron ingots and 5,000 units of copper ingots...


    If only 1200 units are produced per day, it will take at least 8 days, which is undoubtedly a bit slow.


    Let''s go back and ask Lin, Fang Hai and the others to see if there is a way to quickly obtain this rare level 2 resource. "


    After he made up his mind and regained his spirits, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the receiving interface of the recruitment order again.


    "Because the poption cap has more than doubled, has the number of recruiting orders that can be received also doubled?


    Having said that, since the poption cap has been raised a lot.


    Then, naturally, some elite soldiers of Tier 2 should be recruited inrge numbers. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly received two second-order recruitment orders.


    "I hope that the quantity can be changed... I have to say that depending on the situation, the demand for each change in quantity or quality is different."


    After sighing, he drank the herbal tea in the cup on the table, and Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 103 "Second-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    "It''s really what you want."


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a second-order recruitment order exuding metallic luster appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s just prepare for the summoning. It seems that a new force will soon usher in the territory."


    While ying with the recruitment order in his hand, Lei Xiao pushed open the door and came outside again.


    Then, by reciting words, under hismand.


    All the subordinates put down their work and gathered in front of the guardian defense agency in the north of the territory, ready to wee the arrival of the new subordinates.


    This position was naturally chosen by Lei Xiao.


    First, the surrounding area is rtively empty and can fully amodate hundreds of people for activities.


    The second is the shocking power of the miracle building. After rising to level 3, this hexagonal guardian defense mechanism is blessed by the increasingly dazzling strange metal patterns on the surface.


    Undoubtedly, it can be said to be the most visually striking building in the entire territory.


    Needless to say, no matter which human race country you are in, this is not a scene you can see casually.


    When the crowd of Gangsong and others and Bai Zhi lined up neatly.


    Surrounded by Huzhang and others, Lei Xiao used 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders directly.


    In an instant, one after another door of light began to emerge from the open space in front of everyone, and under the continuous flickering, people couldn''t help but feel a little dazzled.


    Not long after, 200 figures in te armor and holding giant swords appeared in front of Lei Xiao one after another.


    I saw these sturdy figures appear one after another.


    Soon they were formed into two neat 100-person squares, obviously very well-trained.


    "The Great Swordsman Unit? It seems that there are still two formed squadrons."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded in satisfaction.


    When he was on the frontier battlefield before, he already knew something.


    Only the most senior and best veterans are eligible to be a member of the Great Swordsmen Unit.


    This kind of special unit that uses two-handed great swords in its entirety is undoubtedly a nightmare for ordinary infantrymen.


    In the case of the same strength, due to the advantages of weapons, one person can often deal with several opponents at the same time without falling behind.


    Even the hoplites, which are the strongest in defense, can''t get any benefit in front of the Great Swordsman.


    Coupled with the great swordsman''s own good defense and flexibility.


    Even facing the archers and cavalry units alone, the losses were far smaller than other ordinary infantry.


    There is no doubt that these 200 second-order great swordsmen have joined.


    The strength of one''s own side will obviously rise to a new level!


    Coupled with Bai Zhi and other half-elves and the guardian of the earth, at this time, theprehensivebat power of the entire territory is no less than that of Kongqing Town, which is heavily guarded.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened the summarized properties panel.


    "Professions are really great swordsmen... Most of the strengths are in the second-order one-star, a few are in the second-order three-star, and a few of the strongest are in the second-order five-star?"


    After clicking on the detailed property interface one after another, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In terms of skills, almost all great swordsmen carry more or less "two-handed sword mastery" (slightly increase the damage of two-handed swords), "physical strength (increase physical strength, "Kong Wuli (increase strength, etc. Passive properties.


    A small number of them also carry small-scale active damage skills such as "Whirlwind sh" and "Double Jump sh".


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    In the two square formations on the opposite side, several middle-aged swordsmen who looked likemanders, with respectful expressions on their faces, trotted all the way to the front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw the leading Great Swordsman Commander curtsey and bowed his head to Lei Xiao: "Subordinate Aaron, on behalf of the other 199 Great Swordsmen, see Lord Lord!"


    The next second, all the new subordinates knelt down on one knee and swore loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up."


    Nodding slightly, as usual, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped him up.


    Immediately afterwards, an uncontroble exmation began to sound in the ranks of the great swordsmen.


    There is no doubt that, whether it is the guardian defense agency, the powerful high-level powerhouse such as the knotweed, or the half-elf family with obvious characteristics, they are obviously constantly refreshing the world view and eptability of these new subordinates!


    In just a moment, the eyes of the great swordsmen looking at Lei Xiao were already filled with irresistible admiration.


    At the same time, the familiar reminder sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate second-order five-star great swordsman Aaron has developed extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 22 points, which is currently 72 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate second-order five-star great swordsman Bard has developed an extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 21 points, which is currently 71 points.


    Congrattions, your subordinate...


    Seeing all the new subordinates, loyalty rose by more than 20 points in unison.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth, and he said in his heart, "If that''s the case, then let''s just do it in one step and let them all fill up."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and there were 400 pieces in 200 sets. The shing third-order two-handed swords and te armor appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing such a dignified scene, the expressions of the old servants such as knotweed are quite normal.


    And the new subordinates such as Aaron ~ have seen such a battle, they are already in a petrified state, and they are fixed on the spot. There is no doubt that this set of Tier 3 equipment, even if they struggle all their lives, they will not be able to. Impossible to reach!


    In this way, the third-order weapons and third-order te armor were distributed, and the loyalty of these 200 great swordsmen unexpectedly rose to 100 points, reaching a state of swearing allegiance.


    In the process, Lei Xiao built ten double-storey houses next to the half-elf archers'' living quarters for the great swordsmen to live in.


    He also instructed Bai Zhi and Gang Song to bring their new subordinates when they have time to be more familiar with the territory and the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the evening hase, and because of our own affairs in Gelin City, it has not beenpleted.


    So, after simply chatting with Aaron and another Great Swordsman Squadron Captain Bard for a while, he ordered them to join in the construction of the buffer area as well.


    Lei Xiao took the knotweed and the others and began to gallop in the direction of Gelincheng again.


    Next, naturally, it was time to explore the abandoned mine with Su Ruan and Su Mo.

 Chapter 135: Into an abandoned mine

    Chapter 135: Into an abandoned mine


    On the way back to Gelincheng, Lei Xiao, who was in the absolute C position of the team, found a new way to kill time.


    That is to use chanting, remote chat with other ves.


    Through furthermunication with Xue Ya, Lei Xiao learned.


    The third-order ice crystal holy spirit pill, Xue Ya had already handed over to the loyal family guard leader, and secretly rushed back to the fief of the Bingliu family to seal the dragon city.


    And the matter of exchanging the potion went very smoothly.


    With Lei Xiao''srge amount of financial support, and Xue Ya''s understanding of the participating alchemists, she quickly became targeted and collected a lot of rare potions that were rarely seen in ordinary times.


    Among them, there are Qi Condensing Pills that are almost used up, and several healing potions with good healing effects.


    "Xueya, you did a great job."


    While experiencing the speed of the roller coaster, Lei Xiao half covered his mouth with his hand to prevent himself from breaking the sound.


    As the sun went down, looking at the mountains that were swiftly passing backwards not far away, Lei Xiao asked again, "Xueya, regarding your other twopetitors, Faxia from the Emerging Family and Mutong from the Heixi Family, are you? What do you think?"


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s crisp and sweet voice sounded immediately, and obviously she immediately understood what Lei Xiao was thinking: "Go back to the Lord.


    These two were once my ssmates at the Royal Capital Academy, and they do have a certain understanding. "


    Having said that, there was a creaking sound of the door opening from Xue Ya''s side, apparently she had just returned to her residence.


    Immediately afterwards, her voice and the sound of pulling the curtains came together: "The Fuyue family where Faxia belongs, like our Bingliu family, are traditional nobles of the kingdom.


    Although people hate it a bit, I have to admit that the Fuyue family has a good reputation, almost on par with our Iceryu family in the kingdom.


    In the past, it was always our ice current that pressed the end of the floating moon. It was not until the ident five years ago that the floating moon faintly appeared to overtake our ice current. "


    At this time, there was a rustling voice from Xue Ya''s side again: "As for Faxia himself, apart from being annoying with sharp teeth, to be honest, his character is not bad.


    When I was in school, I used to be in the slums on the outskirts of Wangdu many times, and I saw her ying with the children and handing out food to each other. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Then about those dazzling achievements of you and her, such as the pursuit of the suitor''s..."


    "Lord Lord, it''s all rumors of course!"


    On the other side, Xue Ya had a flustered voice, and immediately uploaded it: "Don''t believe those rumors."


    "Understood." With a faint smile, looking at the two bright moons that had quietly risen in the air, Lei Xiao said again, "What about Mutong from the Heixi family?"


    "Lord Lord, this guy, you should pay more attention to it."


    Hearing this, Xue Ya''s crisp voice became obviously formal: "The Heixi family is a rookie aristocrat who has only risen in the Lengyan Kingdom in recent decades, with poor reputation and no sense of honor at all.


    And Mu Tong himself is the same, relying on the power of his family, he usually doesn''t take anyone in his eyes at all. "


    "Understood." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued: "Okay, Xue Ya, rest first, and feel free to contact me if you have anything."


    Turning off the recitation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Under the moonlight, the outline of Gelin City below the mountains was clearly visible.


    In this way, he returned to the bustling Gelincheng. Since the appointed time had not yet arrived, Lei Xiao brought all his subordinates to the food street in themercial district for a long turn.


    When everyone was full and full, showing a satisfied look on their faces, they started to head towards the Beishan Road fork.


    Lei Xiao easily crossed a checkpoint of the Gelincheng garrison, and Lei Xiao soon found the brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo who were already waiting there behind a big tree in the secluded ce of the fork.


    At this time, the Nanxing Nanyue sisters and Hu Zhang were all approved to wear invisibility cloaks, and only Ye Cang and Chaoyan, who were in casual clothes, followed behind Lei Xiao.


    "Boss Chensha, you are here!"


    Seeing the figures of Lei Xiao and the three of them, Su Rui, who had a dagger on his waist, immediately greeted him, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the big man Xiao God would be directly promoted to the 6th-level mansion this afternoon, it''s incredible!"


    On the other side, Su Mo, who is the executive of the Xiaoshen No. 5 fan club with a neat ponytail, also looked excited and said, "I''ll just say, Xiaoshen is really the best!"


    Having said this, Su Mo straightened out her chest again, and said to Lei Xiao with a smug look on her pretty face: "How is it, Mr. Chensha, isn''t our family''s big boss Xiaoshen powerful?"


    "Awesome, as early as the Jurassic period, I engraved the words "Awesome" on a stone." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao replied calmly.


    "That''s natural." Su Mo shook the ponytail on his head and snorted softly, "How is it? Do you know the gap between you and Xiaoshen?"


    "Sister, you forgot how Mr. Tian Chensha helped us at the trade fair?"


    Hearing this, Su Ruo frowned, pulled Su Mo''s sleeve and said, "Besides, Mr. Cinnabar made a special trip to attack the abandoned mine with us, can you be nice to Mr. Cinnabar? point?"


    "Hey, the guy who came from nowhere." On the other side, Su Mo, who knew that he was wrong, had to murmur a little, and stopped talking.


    "Sorry, Boss Chensha, my sister is the straight-minded person who even beats herself when she''s crazy." Su Ruan smiled awkwardly at Lei Xiao.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    In this way, under the guidance of Su Rui and Su Mo, their group began to set off into the depths of the mountain by the moonlight.


    About an hourter, after climbing over a small mountain, the road under everyone''s feet ~ began to be t.


    After walking another rough mountain road, a cave entrance on the edge of the cliff appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Under the bright moonlight, I saw a tattered track winding out of the cave, which seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed that at the entrance of the cave, there were already nearly 20 figures dressed as farmers, waiting there.


    From the perspective of breath, it is exactly the same as Gang Song and others when they were summoned at the beginning, only between the first-order one-star to two-star.


    On the other side, seeing Su Rui and Su Mo walking in front, this group of peasants carrying rough logging axes and rough stone pickaxes immediately greeted them and divided into two camps. people''s subordinates.


    "Mr. Chensha isughing, this is already our strongestbat power." He smiled embarrassedly, Su Yu took his head, and said again: "Then let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Let''s go." He nodded slightly, surrounded by Ye Cang and Chaoyan, Lei Xiao took a step and walked slowly to the front.

 Chapter 136: deep into the mine

    Chapter 136: deep into the mine


    After entering the mine, the silver-white moonlight was lost, and everything around was suddenly dim.


    At the same time, a strong damp breath, mixed with the pungent smell of earthy odor and animal feces, rushed towards him.


    Wrinkling his nose slightly, in the next second, a faint starlight shed through Lei Xiao''s dark pupils, and the scene in the mine gradually became clear.


    There is no doubt that this is the fifth-order pendant he wears, the night vision effect of the [Star Pupil] of [Blessing of the Southern Cross].


    Lei Xiao observed as he stepped on the soil where the stones and the fractured tracks intersected, squinting his eyes and looking intently.


    The area here is about one hundred square meters, which belongs to the hall part of the mine.


    In the hall, there are some damaged minecarts and broken tools scattered around, among which, there are also several corpses of monsters with strange skeletons, which look messy.


    Following the broken track, looking towards the other end of the hall, a new opening appeared, leading straight to the depths of the mine.


    "Boss Chensha, keep walking along that passage, and you can reach the beast''sir, and those treasures should be in the deepest part of the beast''sir."


    On the other side, Su Ruo, who had just entered the entrance of the cave, leaned over and said cautiously in a low voice.


    At this time, there was already a ming torch in his hand, and in the other hand, he tightly held the somewhat mottled dagger.


    After a slight pause, Su Rui swallowed involuntarily, and a stern look appeared on his face: "Boss Chensha, those monsters are like spiders covered in armor, they are almost invulnerable, extremely ferocious, and their tails will linger. glow blue.


    Last time, in order to cover our retreat, the five subordinates that Su Mo and I joined together were never able to get out of that mine tunnel again. It was a heavy loss. "


    When Su Ru said this, whether it was Su Mo next to him or the first-order subordinates behind him, they all showed a look of fear, and obviously still had lingering fears.


    "An armored spider?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin, showing a thoughtful look, and muttered to himself, "Could it be the ck steel spider?"


    At the beginning, when he first met the merchant Kunbu and the female mercenary Shanna in the forest, what Nan Xing easily shot down from the tree was a giant ck steel spider over one meter long.


    "Report to the lord, from the breath and description, the monster in the mine should be the blue tail mine spider, which belongs to the same genus as the ck steel spider."


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s elegant voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ear: "The strength of this kind of spider is not much different from that of the ck Steel Spider, it is generally between the first-order eight-star to the first-order nine-star, and it can be used all year round. Activity in the mine.


    In addition, blue tailing spiders have a total of two habits, the first is to attack innocent miners, and the second is to collect beautiful ores. "


    "I see."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao pondered a little, and said softly to the five subordinates who were beside him, bright or dark, "Don''t shoot for a while, these spiders are just right for me to practice."


    There is no doubt that his current strength is second-order five-star.


    Coupled with the high-level weapons, dreadful sh, mirage illusion, and other trump cards, it is naturally easy to deal with these monsters that have not even reached the peak of the first-order.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pulled out Rndel from his waist.


    Attaching the energy in the body to the sword body, under his conscious control, this fifth-order long sword, which isparable to the Leng Yan royal family''s sword, has been reduced to a minimum.


    But even so, it still caused the Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters and their subordinates to open their mouths slightly, and their eyes looked straight.


    Although they don''t know what ss this long sword is in, no matter how they look at it, it is definitely a rare weapon!


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    With a slight smile, under the amazed gazes of everyone, Lei Xiao held his long sword across his chest and walked at the forefront again.


    In this way, along the tattered track, in the narrow and damp mine tunnel, we advanced for about twenty minutes.


    At this time, scattered giant spider webs and more small monster corpses had begun to appear on the four walls of the mine, making the dark and damp closed environment even more depressing.


    With the perception that is already different from ordinary people, Lei Xiao can clearly perceive it.


    As the team went deeper into the mine tunnel, the heartbeats of Su Ru, Su Mo and the others behind them became more rapid, and they were obviously in a very nervous state.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao continued to move forward.


    Just now, through Ye Cang''s perception, it has been confirmed that there are a total of ten blue tail mine spiders in the nest, and as long as they do not appear at the same time, they will hardly pose any threat.


    Next, after walking a short distance, he sniffed the increasingly thick fishy stench, and Lei Xiao found out.


    The pale cobwebs around it almost covered the entire mine tunnel.


    Even the ground was covered with a thickyer, giving the impression that it was like stepping on an inferior carpet.


    At this moment, with the star pupil''s night vision effect, Lei Xiao could clearly see the entrance to their not far away.


    "Lord Lord, the spiders in their have already sensed our existence, and two of them are rushing towards here." Immediately, Ye Cang''s voice came over again.


    "Very well, is it finally here?"


    Signaling everyone behind him to stop, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and clenched Rndel in his hand.


    p p p...


    In an instant, a burst of drum-like footsteps suddenly entered everyone''s ears.


    In the empty cave, a strange voice echoed, making people feel a sense of fear.


    "Chensha, be careful, then... those terrifying beasts areing!" Hearing the sound, Su Ruan''s face immediately showed a look of panic, and he said in a trembling voice.


    On the other hand, Su Mo, who was holding a logging axe in both hands, had a nervous expression on her pretty face, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    As for the peasants around the two, their faces were all pale, and they could hardly hold the crude weapons in their hands.


    "Leave it to ~ On the other side, Lei Xiao''s calm voice came from the front of the team, which eased everyone''s panic and watched nervously.


    In the next second, a light blue light like flying fireflies, one up and one down, first caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the silhouettes of the two giant spiders gradually became clearer, just as Su Ru described, the deep blue light emanated from the other''s tail.


    Looking closely, this blue tailing spider, like the ck steel spider, exudes a metallic texture.


    What''s even more eye-catching is the orderly arrangement of eight single eyes on the opponent''s head, and the fangs dripping with an unknown liquid. They look extremely sharp and extremely terrifying, and they can''t help but send chills down their spines.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who was once in the center of the battlefield, this was naturally not an amazing scene.


    Looking at the opponent who was on the ground and at the top of the passage, both of them were attacking with extreme speed, Lei Xiao, who was still indifferent, held a long sword in his hand and went straight to meet him.

 Chapter 137: Mine battle

    Chapter 137: Mine battle


    Facing two giant spiders attacking from the sky and the ground at the same time, Lei Xiao, who held a sword in one hand, was like an arrow from the string.


    At an unimaginable speed for Su Rui and Su Mo, they flew towards the one on the ground.


    It''s toote to say it, at the moment when he is about toe into contact with the ferocious opponent.


    I saw Lei Xiao lowered his body, the soles of his feet suddenly exerted force, and the long sword shed horizontally.


    In an instant, there was a humming sound of sharp des breaking through the air.


    Driven by the impressive energy in Lei Xiao''s body, Rndel, who exuded a faint brilliance, cut into the hard shell of the blue tailing spider without any hindrance, and cut out directly from the other end.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who was even faster, took advantage of the situation to move from bottom to top, and moved towards another spider that came in mid-air, and swung a sword in the opposite direction, directly disintegrating the opponent from mid-air.


    There is no doubt that in front of the fifth-order long sword, the blue tailing spider isparable to the hard shell of the second-order magical beast.


    Having said that, the biggest advantage of this blue tailing spider, which belongs to the same genus as the ck steel spider, is that it has a hard shellparable to the second-order monster.


    And now, when this advantage no longer exists, thebat effectiveness of the blue tailing spider will undoubtedly drop significantly.


    On the other side, not far away, Su Ru, Su Mo and others, only felt that two dazzling silver arcs shed in front of them one after another.


    With the light of the torches, when the line of sight was clear again, there were already two more iplete giant spider corpses on the ground.


    This scene made Su Rui and Su Mo couldn''t help but show incredible expressions, and immediately began to cheer.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this cinnabar boss is so powerful!


    However, it didn''t take long for everyone to be happy, three giant spiders emerged from the hole not far away, and they attacked Lei Xiao one up or two down!


    At the same time, apart from being nervous, Lei Xiao, who was at the front, did not dare to be careless.


    Facing the two giant spiders vying for each other on the ground, he hardly hesitated and used his body-pressing sword skills.


    Terrible sh!


    In an instant, arge amount of energy swept out of the vortex in Lei Xiao''s belly, all attached to the surface of the long sword.


    The long sword shed out quickly, apanied by a golden yellow fatal trajectory, and the two blue tailing spiders on the opposite side were instantly killed on the spot before they made an attack action.


    However, before everyone could cheer, another blue-tailed ore spider at the top of the aisle, waving its sharp chting limbs, attacked Lei Xiao, who was still in a shing posture!


    "Master be careful!"


    Seeing this, Su Ruo couldn''t help but let out an exmation, and Su Mo''s pretty face also showed an uncontroble panic.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, obviously it was toote to make any reaction!


    In the next second, no ident, the giant spider shed its chelicerae, pierced directly through the chest of "Lei Xiao", and brought a gust of wind.


    Just when Su Rui and Su Mo''s brothers and sisters were in despair, a surprising thing happened.


    I saw that the "Lei Xiao" that was hit turned into a phantom and dissipated into the air out of thin air.


    At the same time, in the corner, Lei Xiao''s real body emerged, apanied by another dazzling arc, where the sword''s edge went, the fifth giant spider was cut into two pieces again.


    Undoubtedly, when the third and fourth blue tailing spiders were killed, Lei Xiao had already activated the mirage technique, and hid to the side, waiting for the fifth spider to arrive.


    This miraculous scene made Su Rui and others who were watching the battle involuntarily let out a burst of apuse.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the amazing fighting style of the Boss Chensha has undoubtedly greatly refreshed the world view of all of them!


    At the front, Lei Xiao''s chest was heaving up and down, obviously consuming a lot of energy and physical strength.


    After reaching the level of a second-order senior powerhouse, although the level of energy vortex filling in his body has long since changed.


    In terms of strength and weapons, it is alsopletely crushing the opponent, but after all, this is the first official battle, and there are undoubtedly many shorings inbat experience.


    "Has it been half done?"


    While adjusting his breathing, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates who were ready toe to support at any time, and began to continue walking towards their.


    Next, after two more waves of attacks.


    All the giant spiders in the nest have been cleaned up by Lei Xiao alone.


    "As expected of the Cinnabar boss, he has single-handedly singled out ten such terrifying giant spiders, which is incredible!"


    After seeing that everything was over, Su Ruo jogged up and came up, gushing in admiration.


    Immediately afterwards, he excitedly said to Su Mo, who was beside him: "Sister, do you think so?"


    "It''s really a little bit powerful..."


    On the other side, although Su Mo''s pretty face showed a hint of adoration, he still responded reluctantly.


    "It seems that I''m just a million points stronger than these spiders." Lei Xiao, who was holding a long sword with a slight smile, walked in the forefront again.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal, our family''s Xiaoshen boss must be even more powerful!" Su Mo, who was following Lei Xiao''s self-satisfied appearance, whispered something to himself.


    In this way, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the group went straight to this emptyir.


    Lei Xiao looked around while shing the cobwebs that covered the entire nest with his long sword.


    The area here is simr to the hall at the beginning.


    Moreover, at the other end, there is a passageway closed by a spider web, which looks like a storage room for spiders.


    "Boss Chensha, it looks like the treasure is there!" He also noticed this, and Su Ru, who was beside him, couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    "Chaoyan, burn the cobwebs that are blocking the road." Without hesitation, Lei Xiao nodded to the witch who was wandering around leisurely.


    "Follow your orders, my lord!"


    Hearing this ~ Chaoyan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately became interested. He took out his staff from his arms and chanted a few obscure incantations. The spider web in front of him immediately began to burn.


    "Magician?!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Rui and Su Mo couldn''t help showing surprise again, and looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief.


    Since only Lei Xiao himself had taken action before, they obviously didn''t expect that the Boss Cinnabar actually has an extremely rare subordinate magician!


    Looking at the other two lords who were stunned, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly and walked straight towards the burned out passage.


    In this way, just a few steps away, a burst of energy fluctuations began to ripple from the other end of the passage.


    At the same time, a faint light came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face.


    There is no doubt that it is clearly where the treasures are stored.

 Chapter 138: Magic Crystal

    Chapter 138: Magic Crystal


    In addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao elerated the pace of his feet while feeling the increasingly dense energy fluctuations and faint gleam in front of him.


    In this way, under his leadership, everyone came to the end of the passage smoothly.


    Everything in front of him suddenly became clear again.


    At this time, Nanxing Nanyue, who was hiding under the cloak, had alreadye here one step ahead of schedule to ensure the safety of the surrounding area.


    Standing at the door of the room and looking in, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is an independent storage room, which is smaller than the spider''sir just now, and on the bluestone tform in the center of the room, there is a source of energy fluctuations and light-colored light.


    Looking at it intently, pieces of translucent white spar that were crystal clear and translucent immediately came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    I saw these white spar, in the shape of a hexagonal prism, all of which are in a crystal cluster structure, just like crystal flowers that arepeting to bloom, they look exquisite and splendid.


    Moreover, inside each spar, you can faintly see a stream of white energy, which shuttles back and forth, which makes people feel dizzying.


    All in all, this scene made everyone gasp in admiration, obviously shocked by the strange sight in front of them.


    "This... is this magic light crystal?"


    Beside Lei Xiao, Chaoyan, who was holding the staff horizontally in both hands, could not help but blurt out, "I didn''t expect the number to be so huge!"


    "Magic Light Crystal?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious expression, and while slowly approaching to observe, he motioned to the other party to continue.


    "Lord Lord, magic light crystal is a variant of ordinary light spar, which is an extremely rare and special spar.


    Generally speaking, in arge light spar mine, at most one magic light crystal can be mined.


    In other words, a magic light crystal is the essence of the entire light spar mine. "


    I saw Chaoyan, like a small hamster, taking small steps to Lei Xiao''s side, and whispered: "As far as my subordinates know, the biggest feature of magic energy crystals is that they can store magic power.


    Let some magic facilities or magic tools work by themselves without the presence of a magician.


    In addition, after the magic power is used up, the magician can recharge it again and use it in a cycle. "


    "My dear, isn''t this a replica of the battery and rechargeable battery?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look, and muttered in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, turned his head slightly, and said to the face of a freckled girl next door who was wearing an illusion cloak and said, "Is this kind of crystal eptable? For the magic cannon?"


    "Lord Lord is really icy...smart! There is a special groove under the side of each magic cannon, where the magic light crystal is installed."


    I saw Chaoyan tentatively touched the magic light crystal in front of him, and responded with some excitement.


    It seemed that she had only heard of this rare crystal, but had never seen the real thing.


    "Very good." On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, with a look of joy on his face.


    At this stage, there are still 95 idle magic guns in his space bracelet. In the absence of enough magic troops, this magic light crystal is undoubtedly a perfect solution to this problem.


    "In this way, as long as some magic cannons are ced in the territory and Kongqing Town, the defensive capabilities of the two can obviously be raised to a new level!


    Furthermore, even in a frontal battlefield or an ambush, one''s own side can use this kind of magic cannon that can be fired and deployed at any time to cause unexpected fatal damage to the opponent. "


    Realizing this in his heart, Lei Xiao also showed a look of excitement, and immediately frowned slightly.


    "By the way, after thinking about it for a long time, there is still a key problem that has not been solved, that is, how to charge these magic light crystals?


    With Ye Cang and Chaoyan alone, even if they can be fully charged every time, I am afraid they will have to spend a lot of magic power, which is not conducive to maintaining the best fighting state..."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately, as if he had thought of something: "By the way, isn''t the Guardian Defense Agency essentially arge charging station?


    After returning to the territory, be sure to test it to see if you can also give these magic light crystals a charge. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits slightly, and then said to Su Ru and Su Mo: "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s start assigning it now."


    On the other side, Su Rui and Su Mo, who were on the side, looked at each other and couldn''t help showing a slightlyplicated look.


    Just now, by looking at the properties of this magic light crystal, they have learned that this is a rare level 3 resource.


    But the problem is, at this stage, it is obviously useless...


    Even if it is hung in the trading center, it is impossible to show its true value to other lords who are currently scarce even the ordinary 2nd-level resources, copper ore and iron ore.


    Of course, if it is sold to a trade fair, it may be possible to exchange for arge number of golden dragons smoothly.


    However, ording to the situation this morning.


    Halfway through the journey, they, who are unfamiliar with their lives, have no life to bring the Golden Dragon back, which is unknown...


    Thinking of this, he nodded to Su Mo, Su Ru took a step forward, and said to Lei Xiao a little embarrassedly: "Boss Chensha, if you can use these 3rd-level rare ores, our brothers and sisters will No more.


    But correspondingly, can you exchange some useful items for us? "


    "Of course." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    Undoubtedly, ording to the current situation, it can be inferred that Su Ru must have some kind of talent for treasure hunting.


    Therefore, within the controble range, in exchange for certain practical items for the other party, for oneself, it is natural to obtain more abundant benefits in the future.


    "Then, let''s count the number of these magic light crystals first."


    Next, after checking, everyone found that these magic energy light crystals were not much or not, and there were exactly 100.


    "Chaoyan, how much is the market price of this magic light crystal?"


    Unceremoniously pocketing all the magic light crystals, Lei Xiao asked the me magician beside him.


    "Lord Lord, the price of this magic light crystal is about 1,000 golden dragons.


    However, because this ore is extremely rare, in most cases, there is no market for it. "


    On the other side, Chaoyan took his head and answered truthfully.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand, two shing third-order daggers ~ and arge pocket full of golden dragons, and suddenly appeared in Su Ruan In front of Su Mo.


    "Here are two Tier 3 weapons and 1,000 golden dragons, so let''s take it as an exchange for you."


    Looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the two, Lei Xiao said lightly.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Chensha!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Su Ruo came back to his senses and thanked him excitedly, while Su Mo, who was beside him, also had an ecstatic look on his pretty face.


    There is no doubt that they who have been to the fair many times naturally understand the value and rarity of Tier 3 weapons!


    Moreover, with those 1000 golden dragons, the living environment of the territory can undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    This is obviously much better than those few magic energy spar!


    At this moment, Chaoyan and Ye Cang beside him were surprised, and almost at the same time, they entered Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord Lord, there seems to be something wrong with this Qingshitai..."

 Chapter 139: real treasure

    Chapter 139: real treasure


    "Not quite right?"


    While puzzled, Lei Xiao turned around and began to look up and down the giant stone tform in front of him.


    Because of the magic light crystals ced on it, he has already collected all of them into the space bracelet.


    Therefore, apart from the rough surface and texture on the bluestone tform, nothing was found.


    "Lord Lord, to be precise, the same thing seems to appear at the bottom of Qingshitai."


    On the other side, after obtaining Lei Xiao''s permission, Ye Cang took a step forward, effortlessly lifted the giant stone tform, and moved it to the side with ease.


    This scene made Su Ru and Su Mo on the side look stunned.


    At this time, Ye Cang, who was wearing an illusion cloak, only appeared to be an extremely ordinary middle-aged peasant with a hunched back.


    And the bluestone tform in front of you, at least one or two thousand catties.


    Noticing the huge gap, the brothers and sisters of the lords started to look at each other involuntarily.


    Darling, what kind of monsters are the subordinates of the cinnabar boss?


    Having said that, after the Qingshitai was moved away by Ye Cang, a strange energy wave immediately rippled, raising a flurry of dust on the ground.


    When the dust gradually fell, a spinning colorful six-pointed star array immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "In this kind of ce, there will be a forbidden magic circle..."


    Looking at the sudden vision in front of him, Zhao Yan was surprised and rubbed his eyes first.


    Afterwards, he suddenly revealed a bright expression and said: "So it is, at first, because the magic light crystal and this magic circle had some kind of magical resonance, so the body of the magic circle did not appear."


    "That''s right, when the lord took away the magic light crystal, the forbidden magic circle of this resonance was lost, and this revealed the clue." On the other side, Ye Cang elegantly pped the dust on his hand and added.


    However, the image of a middle-aged peasant, coupled with his gentlemanly movements, made him look unusual, causing the ordinary peasants who were standing behind him to lean back again.


    "Magic ban?"


    I saw Lei Xiao resting his chin with his right hand and his left hand under the elbow of his right hand, showing a pensive expression.


    Originally, he thought that the rare magic light crystals just now were the so-called treasures.


    However, judging from the current situation, the real treasure seems to be hidden deeper in this mine.


    "Reporting to the lord, the magic ban is equivalent to a perfect magic lock.


    It seems that there must be another mystery here. On the other side, Ye Cang whispered beside Lei Xiao again.


    "I see."


    After confirming his conjecture, Lei Xiaoluo pondered, and then asked, "Ye Cang, can you perceive what''s under the magic restriction?"


    "Go back to the lord, unless the magic restriction is turned on, the subordinates will not be able to perceive."


    Ye Cang''s elegant and maic voice came over again: "However, this subordinate can be sure that this magic ban is only the first lock at the front."


    "You mean behind it, there are other magical restrictions?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a look of interest.


    Needless to say, treasures protected by multiple magic prohibitions are naturally not ordinary.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was looking forward to it, couldn''t help but nce at Su Ru, who was looking here not far away.


    It seems that this guy''s treasure hunting talent seems to be much superior than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, while signaling to the Huzhang and the others who were hiding in the dark to prepare for an emergency, he ordered Ye Cang, "Open it."


    "As ordered, Lord Lord." He bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and Ye Cang immediately walked in front of the six-pointed star formation.


    The next second, I saw him stretch out his palm, and a pulsating pure ck energy appeared out of thin air in mid-air.


    Immediately, Ye Cang flicked his fingertips, and the pure ck energy began to sweep away towards the magic ban.


    After the two merged, in an instant, the brilliance of the six-pointed star array immediately dimmed.


    Before long, a crisp sound simr to a broken chain began to sound.


    Every time the sound sounded, the colored brilliance of the magic circle dimmed.


    Until the end, itpletely lost its luster and slowly dissipated into the air.


    At the same time, a tyrannical energy fluctuation immediately shook, like a gust of wind, blowing everyone''s faces with pain.


    rumbling...


    With the sound of the metal gate opening, wait until the dust dissipates.


    The original location of the magic circle had already appeared out of thin air with a new mine tunnel extending downwards.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao first nodded slightly to the three people who were hiding in the dark.


    Then he turned around and said to the Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters: "Okay, let''s move on."


    On the other side, while feeling great surprise, the two nodded quickly, both held the third-order dagger that Lei Xiao had just given, and led their respective subordinates, carefully following behind.


    In this way, after entering this newly-appeared mine road, a quaint atmosphere that had been covered in dust for a long time immediately rushed to my face.


    Sniffing his nose slightly, Lei Xiao observed it with the help of the star pupil''s night vision effect.


    Judging from the surrounding environment, the structure of this new mine is obviously different from the previous one.


    Even the width of the track under the feet and the style of the damaged minecart are very different, obviously not the same group of miners.


    However, the only thing inmon is that both have undoubtedly been abandoned for a long time.


    "Lord Lord, there is something strange at the end of the mine road,e and take a look."


    Not long after walking, the rough and slightly surprised voice of the knotweed came over through recitation.


    "almost there."


    Hearing this, he nodded to Ye Cang and Chaoyan beside him, and Lei Xiao immediately quickened his pace.


    Next, after another 15 or 16 minutes of speed.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened again.


    At this time, he found himself in an extremely huge underground space.


    Looking up, this ce is about ten stories high and has an area of at least 200 square meters, just like the atrium of arge shopping mall.


    What is even more surprising is that at the end of the underground space, there is a huge metal gate that looks at least as high as a three-story building.


    "Dude, is this what the knotweed said is strange?"


    This amazing scene made Lei Xiao feel a little shocked for a while.


    After being stunned for a while, surrounded by Ye Cang and Chaoyan, he began to walk towards the giant gate.


    When it was near, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This huge gate has obviously been covered with some kind of magic prohibition.


    Although it is invisible to the naked eye, the closer you get, the more intense energy fluctuations you can feel.


    "Lord Lord, there is actually a fifth-order magic restriction on this door!" At this time, Ye Cang''s voice came over in disbelief.


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s small mouth opened slightly, and his face was full of uncontroble surprise.


    As for Su Mo, Su Mo and others at the end, they were already in a state of confusion.


    "How? If the two of you work together, can you open this restriction?" Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked immediately.


    There is no doubt that the real treasure is clearly behind this gate.


    However, UU reading  made Lei Xiao even more curious, what is it that is hidden inside such a giant gate?


    "Sorry Lord, unless there is a powerhouse of the fifth-order magic system here, otherwise, with the two of us, there is absolutely nothing we can do." With a light sigh, Ye Cang shook his head helplessly. On the other side, Chaoyan also He quickly agreed.


    "Understood, it seems that we can''t open this door for the time being."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment.


    However, he said with relief: "Forget it, let''se back when we have a fifth-order magic department colleague.


    I believe that it shouldn''t take long, the veil behind this door will bepletely unveiled by us. "


    Just when Lei Xiao said this in a low voice.


    The rough voice of the knotweed resounded again: "Lord Qi, there are three unfamiliar strong auras outside.


    It is running towards us at a very fast speed. "

 Chapter 140: the gate of immortality

    Chapter 140: the gate of immortality


    "Three powerhouses? How did the other party perceive this ce?"


    Hearing the warning of the knotweed, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, while stroking his chin, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "Reporting to the lord, it should be the energy fluctuations that spread outward when we opened the first magic ban just now, which attracted the attention of the other party."


    After pondering for a while, Ye Cang pushed the invisible gold-wire sses on his cheeks and bowed to Lei Xiao: "However, the coverage of that energy wave is extremely limited, and it is impossible to affect Gelin City.


    From this, it can be inferred that at that time, the other party should have been active in the surrounding mountains. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then asked the knotweed with his words: "What is the specific strength of the other party?"


    "Lord Lord, it can be confirmed now that they are three Tier 3 senior powerhouses." After a short pause, Hu Zhang''s deep and rich voice came over again: "The specific strengths are all about Tier 3 and 6 stars."


    "Understood, then let''s wait and see, who is the sacred person?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned to Su Ru, Su Mo and the others who were dazed not far away, and said sternly, "You two, there are a few uninvited guests who areing here, gather all your people, Step back.


    If I expected it well, the other party appears at this time, it is very likely that theer is not good. "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Su Ruan and Su Mo''s face, after a moment of surprise, showed panic again.


    Undoubtedly, judging from the serious expression of the cinnabar boss, the strength of the iing person is obviously not to be underestimated!


    "Boss Chensha, what do you need us to do?" As his throat rolled, he swallowed a mouthful of spit. Su Rui first handed the torch in his hand to a peasant next to him, and then clenched the third-order dagger in both hands, nervously Endless.


    "Just stand aside and don''t make a sound."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao, who was carrying Rnder on his waist, nodded to Ye Cang and Chaoyan beside him, and slowly stood in the center of the mine entrance and the giant metal gate.


    The three people, Hu Zhang and Nan Xing Nanyue, were hidden at the entrance of the passage and were on standby at any time.


    "Interesting, wandering in the mountains at night... The other party will note out for a walk after dinner, right?"


    Thinking of this leisurely, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself, "I don''t know the purpose of the other party entering the deep mountain, what is it for?"


    "Lord Lord, they are here." On the other side, the rough voice of the knotweed came over again through recitation.


    As soon as the voice of Huzhang fell, a violent wind blew out from the entrance of the mine.


    Immediately afterwards, three imposing figuresnded directly opposite Lei Xiao at almost the same time.


    "It really is the gate of immortality!"


    I saw the figure at the head, under the illumination of a cyan light ball.


    Whileparing the parchment in his hand, he looked at the giant gate in front of him and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect this to be the first night, so let''s find it smoothly!"


    "Hey young master, thanks to these little ants." Another hoarse voice sounded, and responded without any scruples.


    "Ge Gen, if you didn''t mention it, this young master would have forgotten that there are other people here." He smiled disdainfully, and the figure at the head began to be clearer.


    I saw a yful smile on the slightly pale face of the other party. From the reflection of the cyan light ball, it can be seen that this smile clearly reveals a strong and fierce color.


    In the end, the other party''s gloomy gaze stayed on Chaoyan beside Lei Xiao, and he said: "No wonder you can break the magic restriction in front of you.


    It turned out that there was a powerhouse of the third-order magic system here. "


    "Third-tier magic powerhouse?!" Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters Su Mo and Su Mo, who were trembling in the corner, couldn''t help but nce at each other.


    Cinnabar boss, actually has a Tier 3 subordinate? !


    However, the other party''s next sneer caused their hearts to fall directly to the bottom of the valley: "So what can we do, we have three Tier 3 senior powerhouses here!"


    Looking at the arrogant face of the other party, especially the first-order alchemist badge in the khaki noble suit, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly while being a little surprised.


    This guy is none other than one of the alchemists who are as famous as Xue Ya, Mu Tong of the Heixi family.


    There is no doubt that with the perception of these people, they can only see through Chaoyan''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect to have direct contact with this guy for the first time, and it would be in such a ce."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, looking at the parchment in the opponent''s hand, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding expression.


    "It turns out that this giant metal door is called the Door of Immortality... It seems that these three people entered the mountain just to find this door. Coincidentally, they were identally discovered by their own side first."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this ce, on the other side, Mu Tong''s icy cold voice came over again: "Okay everyone, since you have discovered this ce, you can only stay here forever.


    However, for the sake of your helping me find this ce, I''ll try to make your death as happy as possible. "


    Hearing this, Su Rui, Su Mo and the others were already so shocked that their faces turned pale, they couldn''t move.


    Undoubtedly, no matter how powerful the cinnabar boss and his two subordinates are, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the three senior Tier 3 powerhouses!


    "If only the big boss Xiaoshen was here..."


    At this moment, I saw Su Mo''s body trembling slightly.


    Immediately, a glimmer of uncontroble hope quietly emerged from her pretty face: "With the strength of the big man Xiaoshen who has upied a city, he can definitely beat these people!"


    "Sister, don''t be naive, why did Xiaoshen boss appear here?"


    On the other side, Su Ruo''s face was already pale, and he shook his head and sighed: "It''s the fact that we have implicated Mr. Chensha. s, I didn''t expect that we would die in this dark underground."


    Keenly aware of the brothers and sisters in the rear, Lei Xiao, who had almost lost all thoughts, regained hisposure.


    Afterwards, he indifferently faced the ferocious wooden passage not far away: "Your Excellency, with your strength, even if you find this gate of immortality, you probably won''t be able to open it, right?


    Tell me, what is the purpose of your search for this door? "


    "I didn''t expect there was a curious baby here."


    Directly opposite, the corner of Mu Tong''s mouth drew a gloomy arc, and teased with disdain, causing the other two strong peers tough out loud.


    After a pause, Mu Tong said sternly: "Boy, do you think I will talk nonsense with a dying person?"


    "Young Master, don''t waste your time with him, just let me send him thest ride." After speaking, the thin middle-aged man named Ge Gen raised the battle axe in his hand, which was full of cold light. ruthlessly.


    "Hey, those little ants in the back are handed over to the old man to clean up."


    Another gray-robed old man with a sallowplexion ~ licked his chapped lips, while shaking the thorns he wore on the back of his hand, he stared at Su Mo''s delicate body.


    Hearing this, Mu Tong''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of satisfaction.


    However, he has not yet waited to order the attack.


    Ge Gen, who was ready to go, and the gray-robed old man''s body exploded out of thin air and fell into a pool of blood with a horrified expression.


    Since all this happened between lightning and flint, wait until everyone reacts.


    The two senior third-order powerhouses who were preparing to kill their own side just now have be two gradually cold corpses.


    In this scene, not only Mutong, who was stunned, but Su Mo, Su Mo and others, who had already prepared for death, also showed disbelief and looked at Lei Xiao with surprise.


    While everyone was stunned, Lei Xiao''s indifferent voice came over again: "Can you tell me now, why are you looking for this immortal gate?"

 Chapter 141: mystical organization

    Chapter 141: mystical organization


    There is no doubt that the reason why the two fell down so simply is naturally due to the knotweed under the invisibility cloak and the sisters of Nanxing Nanyue.


    As a fifth-order powerhouse, there is no need to say much about the knotweed.


    And the twin sisters, who are good at concealment and assassination, can be described as fish in water under the cloak of invisibility, and it is naturally an easy thing to work together to kill a third-order powerhouse of the same strength.


    At this time, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the knotweed and Nanxing Nanyue have fully shown their body shapes.


    I saw the three of them bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao first, and then blocked Mu Tong''s path.


    On the other side, looking at the two dead bodies on the ground that had lost their breath of life, Su Rui and Su Mo''s eyes widened, their lips parted slightly, and their movements were surprisingly consistent. After a while, they came back to their senses one after another.


    There is no doubt that the person who can instantly kill two Tier 3 powerhouses is a more powerful character than him!


    And such a figure with bottomless strength seems to be the subordinate of the Cinnabar boss... It can be seen that behind the Cinnabar boss, how much unknown and huge energy is hidden? !


    At the same time, the faces of the two of them couldn''t help but show an excited look of escaping from death, and both let out a long breath.


    Slightly refreshed, looking at the tall body of the knotweed, Su Ruo, who was in a slightly slower mood, swallowed again, and said to Su Mo, who was beside him, somewhat dumbly: "Sister, you said that this big cinnabar lord, is it possible that he is Big God Xiao?"


    "Brother, what are you kidding me, how could the big boss of our family be this guy..."


    Although he said so, Su Mo''s pretty face showed a look of surprise and hesitantly replied.


    What is certain is that from the very beginning, the young man in front of them who had crossed over with them had shocked them too much.


    Moreover, the name Chensha is likely to be a pseudonym... At this time, in Su Mo''s mind, the image that he has thought about thousands of times day and night seems to be quickly ovepping with the young man in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, I was reckless today. Since you know my name, you must also know something about my family."


    ncing at the two cronies who were bleeding on the ground, although Mu Tong was extremely frightened, his face was still very calm, as if the dead were just two outsiders.


    I saw a hint of slyness shing in his cloudy eyes, and then sped his fists and said, "When I return to the family, I will give a generous gift, so how about an apology?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Looking at the other party''s pleasing expression, Lei Xiao said indifferently with no expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was unmoved at all, Mu Tong''s eyes revealed a little gloomy coldness, and threatened: "If you dare to face my opponent, my family will never let you go!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao sneered a few times, then looked stern, and said coldly to Mu Tong: "Your Excellency is joking, a small earl family that has only risen in recent years, I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    "Boy, you''re courting death!" After both the soft and the hard were ineffective, Mu Tong''s slightly pale face showed a strong anger.


    I saw that he first quickly swallowed a pill, and his whole body was instantly covered with metallic luster, and then it turned into a phantom and shot straight at Lei Xiao!


    At this time, Mu Tong clearly understood that the opponent''s strength was only among the second-tier senior powerhouses, and the third-tier powerhouses next to him were only just promoted.


    After taking the potion that temporarily boosted his strength just now, his current strength has reached the third-order peak level.


    Therefore, as long as you can take the other party as a hostage, leave here first, and then wait for the opportunity to kill, you can naturally escape!


    On the opposite side, he felt the momentum of the other party skyrocketed instantly, and Lei Xiao''s calm face did not show any waves, but stood indifferently in ce.


    "Be careful, boss!" On the other side, Su Ru and Su Mo couldn''t help but eximed in unison.


    Hearing this, Mu Tong, who was already close to Lei Xiao, had a sinister smile on his hideous face.


    However, the next second, the smile on Mu Tong''s face instantly solidified.


    I saw a sturdy arm stretched out, a palm like iron tongs, stuck firmly on his neck, and lifted it directly in the air.


    There was no doubt that Ye Cang, who had been protecting Lei Xiao, was the one who shot.


    "There is actually a fourth-order powerhouse?!" Realizing this, Mu Tong couldn''t help but turn ashes, his face full of unbelievable surprise.


    On the other side, Su Rui, Su Mo and the others began to cheer.


    There is no doubt that this young man in front of him can always bring them unexpected surprises and shocks!


    "Sir, do you need your subordinates to kill him now?" Ye Cang said respectfully to Lei Xiao, casting a nce at Mu Tong, who was constantly struggling in mid-air.


    "Don''t kill me! Your Excellency, you should know that I am in alchemy, with an iparable talent! I am willing to serve your Excellency!"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Tong''s panicked voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Mu Tong, your biggest weakness is that you overestimate yourself." Looking coldly at the panicked face of the other party, Lei Xiao''s expression was still very calm.


    There is no doubt that if the strength of one''s own side is not good, I am afraid that it has already been killed by the other side.


    Therefore, he naturally has no illusions about this sinister and vicious guy.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to say lightly: "I am short of people here, but I don''t want everyone, especially a guy like you who can ignore the death of hispanions."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly became fierce, and he said solemnly: "I will ask for thest time, why are you looking for this immortal door? What kind of secret is hidden inside this door? Answer me, or die."


    "Hahaha! What can I say, the organization won''t let me go, go to hell!" On the other side, Mu Tong was obviously in a state of madness.


    I saw that in his hand ~ a ck magic scroll exuding strong energy suddenly appeared, obviously wanting to perish with himself.


    Just at this moment of lightning and flint, everyone only felt a cold light shing in front of them, and when the sight was clear again, Mu Tong was already cut in the waist on the spot, and fell crookedly.


    "The knotweed, well done."


    ncing at the corpse lying in a pool of blood, and nodding to the burly man behind him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a groaning expression.


    Originally, he thought that Mu Tong was only working for the Heixi family.


    However, from the current situation, things are obviously much moreplicated.


    However, what is certain is that even Mutong, a third-tier senior powerhouse and heir to the earl family, is very afraid of the so-called organization.


    It can be seen that this organization is not only extremelyrge, but also its strength is unfathomable.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his attention focused on the storage ring worn between the other''s fingers.

 Chapter 142: black crack

    Chapter 142: ck crack


    Lei Xiao noticed it when he lowered his body and picked up the storage ring that was mixed with mud.


    The appearance of this silver ring, both in color and workmanship, is obviously much inferior to the one on Xue Ya.


    Moreover, there is no engraving of any mark or coat of arms, and it looks slightly ordinary.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the ring''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Silver Eyes] (unbound)


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: refers to the space? Where "any object without life breath can be stored and taken out at will, the space capacity is 20 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: An ordinary storage ring, made by a fourth-order space magician in the Cold me Kingdom, has nothing special.


    However, its previous owner seems to have left a lot of precious items inside.


    While looking at the attribute bar, Lei Xiao showed a pondering color.


    Through previous understanding, he already knew.


    This kind of storage ring is extremely rare, and even the city lord of Kongqing Town, who was called a leek harvester at that time, was not found, which is evident.


    Since you want to see the items inside, you have to be the new owner of the ring.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately started to bind the blood drop.


    Immediately, a reminder sounded in his ears.


    Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Silver Eyes (Second-Order? Excellent? Green!


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In addition to more than 100,000 golden dragons, there is also a second-order potion form and two second-order potions.


    Start the upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potion Form: Lion Power Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potion Form: Furious Lion Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Lion Power Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Order Potions: Lion Power Pills"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Lion Power Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potions: Furious Lion Pill"!


    "The role of Shilidan is to temporarily increase its own strength, but it will weaken for a period of timeter.


    And the effect of Furious Lion Dan is the same, but will the weakening time be greatly reduced..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, at the critical moment of the battle, this kind of potion that temporarily enhances the strength can obviously y a considerable role.


    "It can be mass-produced in the future, and if troops are deployed on arge scale, I am afraid that there will be an explosive terrorist effect on the battlefield in an instant!"


    Realizing this, while excited, Lei Xiao continued to perceive other items in the storage ring.


    Next, apart from some rare potion materials, the only thing that stands out is a metal mask.


    As soon as his mind moved, the somewhat strange mask appeared in Lei Xiao''s hands.


    On closer inspection, this is a Gothic-style metal white mask, with a clear coat of arms and a series of numbers printed on the lower left corner of the mask.


    I saw that the coat of arms was a standard shield-shaped coat of arms. The whole body was pure ck, with tree-fork-shaped cracks all over it, and there were no other patterns. It looked rather peculiar, and the number was 00835.


    Unfortunately, this item does not belong to equipment, and the attribute bar cannot be viewed or upgraded.


    "Lord Lord, look!"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Chaoyan took small steps and brought the parchment paper in Mutong''s hand just now.


    Taking the parchment from the other party''s hand, Lei Xiao noticed that it was an exquisite ck and white sketch.


    And what is depicted above is the giant immortal gate not far away.


    And, more strikingly, on the lower left corner of the parchment, there is also a ck cracked stamp pattern.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that this ck crack seal is the symbol of the mysterious organization in Mutong''s mouth." On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the transparent sses on the bridge of his nose, thinking thoughtfully.


    "I feel the same way." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice, "Furthermore, it is inferred from Mutong that he is very afraid of this mysterious organization.


    The other party should only be a low-level member of this organization. "


    "Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable." After pondering for a while, Ye Cang bowed again and said, "If this is the case, then the purpose of the other party''s search for this door is very obvious.


    Mu Tong only came to search for the specific location of the gate of immortality under the order of the mysterious organization, and was not responsible for the subsequent unlocking of the gate''s magic ban. "


    "It''s very possible." After temporarily putting the mask and parchment in his hand into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao continued to think: "So, in this organization.


    Is it very likely that there is at least one fifth-order magic powerhouse..."


    "Lord Lord, do you think this mysterious organization is the Lengyan Royal Family, or the Holy Night Royal Family next to it?" On the other side, Chaoyan took his head and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "The clues we have now are extremely limited and cannot be determined for the time being."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately lifted his spirits and said with relief: "Forget it, since Mu Tong and the others have been killed as much as possible.


    Then, everything here should not be noticed by the other party for the time being. Let''s take advantage of this period of time to investigate gradually.


    At this stage, our primary goal is naturally to develop the territory and strengthen the strength. "


    "Follow your orders!" On the other side, the five subordinates, including the knotweed surrounding them, said in unison.


    Next, after cleaning the battlefield, Lei Xiao harvested a third-order w thorn and a third-order battle axe, and sessfully all rose to fourth-order.


    And the magic scroll that Mu Tong took out could release a third-order dark magic called Dark Light Burst. In the end, Lei Xiao sessfully became 100.


    Immediately, after Chaoyan cleaned up the battlefield, Lei Xiao returned to the previous spider storage room with his party and Su Mo, who were still a little surprised.


    While instructing Ye Cang and Chaoyan to work together to seal the mine tunnel leading to the Gate of Immortality again, Lei Xiao turned to Su Yan and Su Mo and said, "You two, I believe you have seen the situation just now, keep your eyes on this ce. Yes, obviously it''s not just us.


    Moreover, due to the magical prohibition of the giant metal door, it cannot be opened yet, so we can onlye backter. "


    "Boss Chensha, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our brothers and sisters would have already died ~ Hearing this, I saw Su Rui and Su Mo first look at each other, and then said without hesitation: "We all listen to you. "


    "very good."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao pondered for a while and continued: "After we seal this ce again, let''s seal the gate of this abandoned mine as well.


    In this way, coupled with the remote location, the possibility of others finding it will be reduced by one point again. "


    In this way, when the magic ban waspletelypleted, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, everyone came to the outside of the mine again.


    While breathing the fresh air and bathing in the moonlight again, Lei Xiao nodded to the knotweed beside him.


    It didn''t take long for the burly man to carry a huge boulder, block the entrance of the hole tightly, and arrange some other gravel around it.


    Seeing this scene that could only be done with an excavator in the previous life, Su Rui and Su Mo looked at each other again. Then, Su Rui took a deep breath and stepped forward again, facing Lei Xiao cautiously. Said: "Boss Chensha, may I ask... are you the boss of Xiaoshen?"

 Chapter 143: return to the foothold

    Chapter 143: return to the foothold


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    After Su Rui finished speaking, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said nomittally: "Two people, don''t let anyone else know about today''s affairs, including other people in the fan group.


    If you find any treasures, you can contact me at any time. "


    On the other side, Su Ruo took his head with a puzzled look, and looked at Su Mo again, and quickly said, "Then, Mr. Chensha, can the two of us be friends with you? It will be easier to contact you in the future!"


    Su Mo, who was on the side, also nodded, and her pretty face stained with a lot of dust was full of anticipation.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao received two face-to-face friend applications.


    "Okay, see you when I have a chance." Hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then took the knotweed and others, and walked away without looking back.


    In this way, until Lei Xiao and his partypletely disappeared into the night.


    Almost at the same time, a thunderous voice sounded in the ears of Su Rui and Su Mo.


    [Lei Xiao, the lord of 0013076067, agreed to your friend request!


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters of the lord stood in ce for a long time, and then their faces showed uncontroble ecstasy.


    "Sister, Xiaoshen boss, Chensha boss is really Xiaoshen boss!"


    I saw that Su Ru was so excited that he almost took off, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoshen himself would not only help us clear the siege during the day, but also explore a mine with us in person!"


    "It''s him, it''s actually him..." On the other side, Su Mo''s delicate body trembled slightly, a look of surprise and joy appeared on her pretty little face, and she was almost unable to speak.


    ...


    After leaving the Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and galloped straight towards his own foothold in Gelin City, the tavern owner Mai Ya and the cook Xiaoya shop.


    On the way, with the assistance of Chaoyan, Lei Xiao cleaned up all the garbage in the storage ring and upgraded it directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Ornament: Silver Eye" has been upgraded to "Third-Order: Golden Eye"!


    "After the upgrade, has the space of the ring changed from 20 cubic meters to 50 cubic meters?"


    Looking at the golden ring in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately checked the new attribute column.


    After reading it, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly: "However, even if it is up to 50 cubic meters of space.


    However, for me, who still have more than 3 million golden dragons, there is not enough space to be a purse.


    That''s all, an extra storage space is also an extra guarantee, and maybe it can be of great use in the future. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao, who had sessfully entered the urban area of Gelin City, led the group and began to continue walking towards the tavern.


    There is no doubt that everything today has beenpleted.


    Until tomorrow, Faxia of the Fuyue Family will be recovered, and the matter of Gelincheng wille to an end.


    "By the way, about this mysterious organization, let''smunicate with Lin, Fang Hai, Kawagu and Xue Ya who are not present as soon as possible.


    See if they have any clues or clues about each other.


    Once the situation changes, it is better to n ahead than to be in a hurry. "


    Realizing this, surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao continued to think while walking in the bustling night market.


    "In short, since the other party''s purpose is also the door of immortality.


    Then, we must recruit a fifth-order magic powerhouse as soon as possible.


    Although I don''t know what will appear on the other side of the door, the only way is to rush in front of the other party, open the door of immortality, and find the treasures in it first.


    It is naturally not that easy for the other party to take food from the tiger''s mouth. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao sighed softly.


    "But, having said that, the only known fifth-order magic powerhouse on our side is the ancestor of the Yuebai n, the fifth-order half-elf space magister Jiang Hao, but the other party has already fallen for hundreds of years. ah.


    And the fifth-order curtain call is something that can be obtained casually? "


    Slightly curled his lips, Lei Xiao looked at the various shops on both sides of the road, which were decorated with light spar and magicmps, and showed a pondering color.


    "Forget it, there may be an unexpected turn of events soon, and it''s still unknown.


    Let''s focus on other things for now.


    At this stage, the two major problems facing our side are the Orc tribe north of the Baibu Mountains and the Lengyan Royal Family.


    Needless to say, the half-orcs do not know what kind of messengers will be sent to Kongqing Town by the Lengyan royal family who are currently fighting infightingly? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he had already arrived in front of Mai Ya''s tavern.


    Looking in through the half-open door, at this time, the tavern was already full.


    I saw the oilmp inside, intertwined with the light of a few low-quality light spar, reflecting the figures of tables and tables pushing cups for change, quite an old-fashioned atmosphere of stories and wine.


    Seeing this, nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao first stepped into the door of the tavern.


    As soon as I stepped into it, an unusually warm smell rushed to my face, which was the smoky smell of alcohol mixed with barbecue.


    "Everyone, wee back!"


    Immediately, Xiaoya, who was holding a wooden tray, immediately came over.


    After seeing Lei Xiao at the head, Xiaoya quickly shed a blush on her pretty face, which was a little shy. Obviously, she still didn''t forget Maiya''s meaningful encouraging look in the morning.


    Then, she turned around halfway and shouted to the tavern owner in the direction of the bar: "Father, they are back!"


    "Hahaha, you have worked hard!"


    Hearing this, I saw the burly Mai Ya, who easily turned over from the bar that was more than one meter high, and went straight to Lei Xiao''s side and said, "Your Excellency, everyone''s rooms and beds, Xiaoya has already tidied up. .


    Should I go to rest now, or drink two sses to relieve fatigue? "


    "We still have some things to do, maybe we''lle down after we''re done." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao politely declined.


    "Understood, then let Xiaoya apany you upstairs first, you don''t need to see outsiders, just treat this as your own home!"


    Having said that, she nodded to Lei Xiao, and Maiya pushed Xiaoya out again, and thenughed arrogantly, while busy herself again.


    "Everyone, pleasee with me." On the wooden shelf on the side, she put down the tray in her hand, Xiaoya bowed slightly, and walked in the front.


    In this way, following Xiaoya through the lively ~ and up the wooden stairs next to the back kitchen, I finally came to the top floor of the tavern: the third floor.


    Compared to the noisy and lively first floor, it can be said to be rtively quiet here.


    Next, after Xiaoya''s introduction, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On this floor, there are a total of five bedrooms, except for the two of Maiya and Xiaoya.


    The remaining three rooms have all been cleaned up, and the overall look is very clean.


    "Everyone, then I''ll go downstairs first." A crisp voice sounded, she bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and Xiaoya left first.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Immediately after, all five subordinates were gathered into one room, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and several potions with a strong fragrance appeared in his hands.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 144, return to the destination), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 144: 1 further boost

    Chapter 144: 1 further boost


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    "This is the third-order potion rose energy gathering pill."


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then exined: "Its function is to enable second-order powerhouses to directly break through third-order with a certain probability.


    It can also make the third-order powerhouses increase the strength of one star at a time, up to the third-order nine stars. "


    Hearing this, all the subordinates couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    As we all know, the value of an ordinary third-order potion is not overwhelmed by a fourth-order equipment.


    And this potion that enhances strength is one of the most precious and rare existences.


    Its value is probably at least equal to two pieces of Tier 4 equipment.


    You know, a piece of Tier 4 equipment can easily be reced by ten luxury sea view vis!


    Thinking of this at the same time, staring at the three rose energy gathering pills in Lei Xiao''s hand, the servants swallowed their spit involuntarily.


    In the hands of the Lord, these are sixty luxury vis...


    At this time, especially the third-order six-star Nanyue, the third-order five-star Nanxing, and the third-order one-star Chaoyan.


    On the pretty faces of the three, there was an expression of uncontroble desire.


    There is no doubt that this is simply a miracle medicine tailored for them!


    With a slight smile, he directly handed the three potions to the three women''s hands. Lei Xiao continued, "I will give you one every day from now on until you reach the third rank and nine stars."


    "Thank you so much, Lord!" In addition to the ecstasy, the three women lowered their heads to Lei Xiao, with expressions of excitement on their faces.


    On the other side, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang also looked at Lei Xiao with awe.


    Undoubtedly, from the very beginning of epting the summons, the banknote ability disyed by Lord Lords has been refreshing their previous world view.


    The strong lord, it is really terrifying!


    At the same time, a familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang has developed an indelible admiration for you, his loyalty has been raised to 100 points, and he has decided to swear allegiance to you!


    [Congrattions, because of your subordinate fourth-order five-star dark healer Ye Cang, the loyalty has been increased to 100 points and new skills have been unlocked...]


    ...


    Hearing this series of voices, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Since recovering Fu Lin and Fang Hai, the muscle priest''s loyalty has increased a lot faster than before, and by the time Xue Ya was recovered, it was almost full.


    Now, it has finally reached 100 points.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ye Cang


    [upation: Dark Healer]


    [ss: fourth-order five-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: ck Spring "Active" (dark attribute group healing technique, which can quickly restore the target''s injury and purify negative effects)]


    [Skill 2: Darkness "active" (dark attribute special state attack, additional poisoning effect, paralysis effect, or fear effect)]


    [Skill 3: Holding a sister in his arms to kill "active" (small-scale physical group attack)]


    [Skill 4: Backlight Apostle "Passive" (moderately increases damage when using dark attribute spells or physical attacks)]


    "Yes, yes, in this way, the loyalty of all direct subordinates will be full."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly excited look.


    After regaining his spirits a little, Lei Xiao turned around and smiled at Ye Cang and Huzhang again, "I believe that we will have higher-level potions soon.


    At that time, your strength will also be further improved. "


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Hu Zhang and Ye Canghe also showed surprises on their faces, and hurriedly saluted Lei Xiao.


    He waved his hand slightly, indicating that all the subordinates could take a rest on their own.


    There is no doubt that the third-order powerhouse under hismand, the sooner he improves his strength, the greater the help to his side.


    Not long after, under Lei Xiao''s instructions, Xue Ya, with long hair reaching his waist, quickly appeared in front of him.


    "See Lord Lord." As soon as he entered the door, Xue Ya, who was still dressed in a short skirt and shirt, immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Xueya, don''t be too polite." Signaling the other party toe forward, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two third-order potions exuding a strange fragrance appeared in his hands.


    "This is the third-order potion, the rose energy gathering pill?!" Seeing this, Xue Ya, an alchemist, couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    The Rose Gathering Pill is one of the potions of the neighboring Holy Night Kingdom, and the quantity is extremely rare.


    Even though she is the heir to the earl family, she was only fortunate enough to see one at a certainrge auction in the royal capital.


    And that one finally sold for a sky-high price of nearly two million golden dragons!


    "That''s right, now there is only the head maid named A Ling next to you, right?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao directly handed the potion to the other party, and continued: "Every day from now on, I will give you two of these rose energy gathering pills, until the two of you have both reached the third-order nine-star level.


    In this way, she can also better assist you as a magician.


    Each of you is an important existence that I cannot rece. You must protect yourself. Do you understand? "


    "As ordered! Thank you Lord Lord!" After a moment of stunned, Xue Ya''s face was as white as a porcin doll, and she suddenly showed a look of excitement, and lowered her head to Lei Xiao again.


    Immediately, Xue Ya regained her spirits, and first carefully put two third-order potions into the storage ring.


    Then, ten beautifully packaged small brocade boxes appeared one after another in her slender hands.


    "Report to the lord, ording to your instructions, these are the potions that your subordinates exchanged this afternoon..."


    Next, through Xue Ya''s one-by-one introduction and viewing rted attributes, Lei Xiao learned.


    The rank of these potions is second rank.


    Five of them are the Qi Condensing Pills that we are all familiar with, and the other five are healing potions that can quickly restore injuries.


    Without hesitation, after taking the potion into the bag, it went through some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao finally obtained 300 Qi Condensing Pills, 2 Rose Energy Gathering Pills, 200 Tier 2 healing potions and 3 Tier 3 healing potions.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed over 10 Tier 3 weapons to Xue Ya again, and ordered him to continue the exchange tomorrow.


    After all this waspleted, Lei Xiao described to Xue Ya in detail what had just happened in front of the gate of immortality.


    "Sorry, Lord Lord, I have never heard of this mysterious organization."


    Looking at the parchment of the Gate of Immortality handed over by Lei Xiao, Xue Ya shook her head slightly and said, "However, this subordinate will immediately activate the agents of the Bingliu family in various ces to conduct targeted secret investigations. ~ is very good, if you have any news, please report to me at any time." Signaling Xue Ya to go back to rest, Lei Xiao opened his thoughts and connected Lin and Fang Hai, who were far away in Kongqing Town, as well as the enchantment. River Valley.


    After some conversations, they still found nothing. It seems that this mysterious organization is indeed deeply hidden.


    In addition, due to Lin and Fang Hai, they have been busy day and night these past few days, and the rted matters in Kongqing Town did not ease until tonight.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao decided to let the two of them have a good rest for a day, and when they returned to the territory tomorrow, by the way, they handed over the corresponding amount of Rose Energy Gathering Pills to the two of them.


    In this way, Lei Xiao, who was located in the most central room, fell asleep when all the matters were dealt with.


    There is no doubt that tomorrow will naturally be the time to recover the Fuyue Family Faxia!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (further improved in Chapter 145), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 145: Fasha

    Chapter 145: Fasha


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    The next morning, when the first rays of sunlight poured into the room through the gaps in the curtains on the third floor of the tavern, Lei Xiao sat up from the floor.


    Looking at the tiny golden light spots around him, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged on the mattress, lifted his spirits, swallowed a Qi Condensation Pill on his back, then closed his eyes and started refining.


    After a while, when he opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Now, he has sessfully reached the second-order seven-star level.


    "It seems that the promotion to Tier 3 is just around the corner."


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao stood up and moved his muscles a bit, then walked out of the door.


    This time, it was the twin sister Nan Xing who was guarding the door.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Seeing Lei Xiao walking out of the door full of energy, Nan Xing, who was wearing a strong cyan suit, hurriedly bowed and said.


    On the other side, he first stretched his waist. After checking the opponent''s attributes, Lei Xiao asked casually, "Nan Xing, has your strength improved?"


    "Thanks to the Lord."


    Blinking his smart eyes, Nan Xing subconsciously stroked the blue crescent-shaped hairpin on his short hair beside his ear, and said a little excitedly: "This subordinate has now reached the level of third-order six-star."


    "Very good." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao closed the door, patted the other''s head and said, "Okay, let''s go downstairs together."


    In this way, following the wooden stairs all the way down, the two came to the first floor of the tavern one after the other.


    At this time, Nanyue and Chaoyan were helping Xiaoya prepare breakfast in the back kitchen, while Huzhang and Ye Cang were on the roof of the tavern, inspecting the surrounding environment.


    As for the tavern owner Mai Ya, like yesterday, he has already gone to the morning market to stock up.


    "Lord Lord, breakfast is ready!"


    After sitting at the table with Nanxing for a while, Chaoyan and the other three came out one after another with trays in hand.


    Seeing that the te was no longer the unidentified ck object fromst time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the strength of Nanyue and Chaoyan had also risen to the third-order seven-star and third-order two-star, respectively.


    Next, after everyone filled their stomachs, Lei Xiao first nodded to Xiaoya, the cook who was cleaning the table, to express his gratitude.


    Then, facing the five subordinates beside him, he said, "Okay, it''s time for our main event today."


    A high-end hotel in Gelin City, in the luxurious princess suite.


    "Dear Miss Faxia, are you toozy to lie down this morning?"


    Beside a soft sofa in the living room, a young and pretty maid holding a teapot, frowning slightly, said to the young noble woman in front of her who hadpletely embedded her body in the sofa.


    "A Bing, don''t be noisy..."


    On the other side, Fa Xia, who was immersed in the soft sofa, had frizzy hair and ackluster look on her pretty face, which was quite different from her energetic appearance in front of outsiders.


    I saw that she first yawned udylike, then rolled overzily and said, "Let me sleep again."


    "Miss Faxia, if you are sozy, I won''t make it for you at noon. Eat your favorite crepe!"


    Putting the teapot gently on the exquisite coffee table aside, the young maid named A Bing, her slender eyebrows were twisted together, and her hands were on her hips.


    "Don''t don''t... Ah Bing, don''t be so heartless."


    Reluctantly sat up from the sofa, Fa Xia rubbed her sleepy eyes, and pouted, "I finally came out of the family, so I won''t let them rx a little."


    "My dear eldestdy, in order to nurture you, over the years, the master and madam have almost emptied the Fuyue family''s wealth."


    On the other side, A Bing''s pretty face was full of worry, she shook her head and said, "If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the soldiers'' rations will not be distributed.


    Once a mutiny is caused, the elders of the family will put pressure on them again, and I am afraid that the master''s position as the head of the family will soon be lost.


    You must know that the first elder has coveted the position of the head of the family for a long time, and Zhengchou can''t find the opportunity.


    ording to his ruthless temperament, once he ascends the throne of the head of the family, I am afraid that the master and his wife will suffer! "


    "He dares! If he really goes that far, Miss Ben will fight him!"


    Hearing this, Faxia''s fair and delicate face suddenly became fierce, and then it turned into a deep sense of helplessness.


    Despite her outstanding talent, at the moment, she can only refine second-order potions at most.


    If you want to go further, you have to spend more money to buy the form and precious materials required for the third-order potion.


    After continuous practice, it is possible to reach the level of a third-order alchemist.


    However, with the current situation of the family, it is obviously impossible to continue to support her to burn money like this.


    However, with the current second-order alchemist, this kind of ie.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want to block the family''s money hole for so many years of cultivating oneself before the elders attack...


    Thinking of this, Faxia sighed softly, and waspletely awake.


    I saw her winking her star eyes weakly, and pouted: "s, if it weren''t for face, we wouldn''t be able to live in such an extravagant luxury suite, and we could save a lot of money."


    After regaining his energy, Faxia said to the maid next to him: "A Bing, how much have we spent in the family over the years?"


    On the other side, A Bing took out a notebook that was densely remembered from the ck and white maid''s pocket and said, "In addition to the travel expenses this time, the total is 1,503,905 golden dragons.


    Having said that, since the eldestdy began to contact alchemy after surgery.


    In the family fief,pared to before, not only have 1,000 elite soldiers been reduced, but also the number of servants..."


    "Ah... Ah Bing, don''t say any more."


    Hearing this, I saw Fa Xia covering her ears and digging back directly into the gap of the sofa, UU Reading  muttered to herself, "I wonder if there is someone who can let this youngdy continue to study. High-level alchemy, and a big man who can help Miss Ben to pay off her debts appears?


    It is best to have the kind of strong energy that can restrain the Great Elder faction. "


    "Miss, I''m afraid you''re not dreaming."


    Shaking her head helplessly, A Bing spread her hands and said, "In the upper circle of the entire Lengyan Kingdom, who doesn''t know you Faxia? Fuyue''s name..."


    "A Bing, you girl, you can''t say a few good words tofort Miss Ben."


    Sitting up again angrily, Fa Xia''s pretty face showed a look of anticipation: "If there is such a big man, it is enough to make this youngdy loyal to him for the rest of her life!"


    Just as the two of them said this, a polite knock on the door suddenly rang.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 146 Faxia), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support!

 Chapter 146: i have it all

    Chapter 146: i have it all


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    Hearing the knock on the door, Faxia quickly cheered up while he was puzzled.


    I saw her beckoning A Bing to open the door, straightening the folds on her dress, and sitting gracefully on the sofa, as if she had changed back to a cold nobledy.


    The person who came was another maid from the Fuyue family. I saw her whispering something in A Bing''s ear, and then she respectfully stood aside.


    "Miss, there is a visitor."


    Returning to the sofa again, A Bing leaned down and said to Fa Xia, "It seems to be the guy who ignored you and the Iceberg Girl yesterday at the entrance of the theater."


    "Oh? That guy who pretends to be a ghost?" Hearing this, Faxia couldn''t help frowning slightly while being a little surprised.


    Undoubtedly, although she didn''t know who the other party was, the incident that was directly ignored and grabbed the limelight yesterday obviously left a deep impression on her.


    However, judging from the fact that the other party can afford VIP tickets, it doesn''t seem like an ordinary person...


    Realizing this, Faxia pondered over and over again, picked up the jadeb and straightened his fluffy hair, and instructed: "A Bing, go and call the guards and maids, we can''t lose our prestige, Miss Ben. Let''s see what kind of medicine this guy sells in the gourd."


    ...


    Not long after, surrounded by Huzhang, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan, they entered the luxury suite, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the center of this huge living room, sitting on the sofa, is the target person, Faxia, the heir of the Fuyue family.


    Looking carefully, she was wearing a creamy white delicate dress today, and there was still a faint arrogance on her indifferent face, which was exactly the same as what she saw yesterday.


    Surrounding her left and right were a row of young and beautiful maids on one side, and a row of impressive guards on the other.


    Moreover, the maids and guards at the front are still in the third tier of strength, and they look quite rank.


    Of course, this is just what it looks like.


    Through Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were already hidden in the room and wearing invisibility cloaks, Lei Xiao naturallypletely grasped the content of the conversation between the two.


    "It seems that this is thest stubbornness of this nobledy." Lei Xiao pouted slightly while scanning the surrounding environment calmly.


    "Who is your Excellency, and what are you doing here?"


    When Lei Xiao had just sat down, Fa Xia, who was directly opposite him, first raised his slender fingers lightly, raised a delicate white porcin cup, took a sip of the steaming ck tea, and then asked.


    "My identity, we can talk about itter."


    I saw Lei Xiao first politely nodded to the maid of the Fuyue family who was pouring tea for him, and then responded: "As for the purpose of mying here today, of course I want to discuss a big business with you."


    "Big deal?"


    On the other side, gently putting down the teacup, Faxia''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and looked Lei Xiao up and down again, a hint of doubt appeared on her pretty face, "Could it be that you want to buy my potion?"


    Undeniably raised his eyebrows, Lei Xiao sneered and said, "Then I have to see if you have anything good that I can see."


    "Your Excellency, what a big breath!"


    Hearing this, I saw A Bingliu standing beside Faxia, and said angrily, "Miss Faxia in our family is a leader among the younger generation of alchemists.


    Even if it is the same kind of potion, refined by the hands of my eldestdy, it is still of excellent quality. If you just want to buy it, we may not sell it! "


    "yes?"


    Looking at the pretty maid who faintly exudes the aura of a Tier 3 powerhouse, Lei Xiao said calmly and indifferently: "Maybe I have a lot of potions that your eldestdy has, and I still don''t know it."


    "Impossible! Your cowhide is blowing too much!"


    On the other side, A Bing felt that his head was about to be suffocated by the guy in front of him.


    I saw her chest stretched out, her hands on her hips and said: "The potions refined by my eldestdy are all recipes left by the ancestors of the Fuyue family.


    And, never sold inrge quantities, how can you possibly have many? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao did not continue to entangle with the other party, but shrugged slightly.


    Before that, we had already investigated, and the Fuyue family had never seen other alchemists before.


    Therefore, this so-called ancestral form is naturally not the only one for the Fuyue family.


    "A Bing, stop talking."


    Waving to the pretty maid, Fa Xia''s delicate face was full of surprise, and then he snorted softly: "Since Your Excellency is boasting about Haikou like this, then Miss Ben wants to see."


    I saw her caressing her storage ring, and then, two small delicate brocade boxes appeared on the coffee table in front of her.


    Next, while opening the brocade box, Fa Xia proudly introduced: "This potion has a second-order rank, and it is called Huimo Pill.


    It can speed up the recovery of magic power within a certain period of time, which is a rare good thing for a magician. "


    "I see."


    Nodding slightly, under the eyes of the other party, he put two round potions with a slightly strange fragrance into his palms. Lei Xiao slowly stood up and began to pace around the room on his own, as if he was checking.


    Without a doubt, it''s time to start performing the real technique.


    After the previous experience of on-site upgrades in the theater box, this time, he was obviously able to operate it with ease.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar upgrade prompt sounded beside Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Huidan Pill" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Order Potions: Huidan Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Huidan Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potions: Stars Huidan"!


    On the other side, looking at Lei Xiao''s back not far away, A Bing in a maid outfit wrinkled her nose and added proudly, "This potion refined by our eldestdy is very effective.


    Once favored by the Leng Yan royal family, it was once prepared to be refined in batches and equipped with the royal family''s court magician troops.


    Later, because the material was too rare, it was finally reluctant to give up.


    how about it? I know it''s great..."


    Just as A Bing was talking, he saw that Lei Xiao had turned around, and first handed back the two return magic pills to the confused Fa Xia.


    Afterwards, under the eyes of Fa Xia, the guards and the ~ Lei Xiao slowly began to take out the magic pills he had just obtained from the space bracelet, one by one. .


    One, two, three...


    In this way, every time Lei Xiao took out one, everyone''s expressions became dull.


    Until a hundred potions filled the entire coffee table, the huge room was silent, and everyone looked in disbelief and horror.


    A Bing, who had just finished speaking, rubbed her eyes several times, with a shocked expression on her face.


    What''s this... what''s the situation?


    Even the Leng Yan royal family can''t mass-produce the potion, but... in the hands of this indifferent young man, it has already been mass-produced? !


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (I have all of Chapter 147), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 147: Fashas Allegiance

    Chapter 147: Fasha''s Allegiance


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    "It''s really a magic pill, there are so many..." Looking at the incredible scene in front of him, Faxia involuntarily licked his dry lips, and it took a long while toe back to his senses.


    As a refiner of Huimo Pill, she clearly understands.


    Although this is only a second-order potion, there is a material called Wentini Coral Fruit, which is extremely rare and precious. Therefore, mass production cannot be carried out.


    However, due to its good magic recovery effect, it is also favored by some noble magicians, so he has never given up refining.


    "Even the Cold me Alchemist Guild and the Shanglu Trade Fair all over the country can''t easily find the Vindini coral fruit. How did this guy find so many and then refine the potion?"


    In addition to deep doubts, Faxia''s bright eyes flowed, and there were thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    "The value of a Huidan Dan is about 10,000 golden dragons. If all 100 are sold, the debt on thisdy will almost be repaid..."


    Thinking of this, Faxia hurriedly forgot about it, and there was a touch of arrogance on the pretty face again.


    There is no doubt that although these potions are valuable, she, Faxia, is also an heir to an aristocratic family, so she is not blinded by this level of money.


    "Your Excellency, thisdy admits that you do have some skills."


    Taking another sip of the ck tea, Fa Xia tucked the strands of hair scattered on her fair cheeks behind her ears, and said indifferently, "The Huimo Pill just now is just one of the potions that thisdy can refine.


    It''s not the most precious, I don''t know this potion, have you seen it before? "


    After speaking, Faxia''s mind moved, and two identical brocade boxes appeared on the slender hands again.


    "Second-order potion Fengmu Dan?"


    Looking at the mellow luster in the brocade box in Faxia''s hand, Lei Xiao directly opened the potion''s attribute bar.


    On the other side, when Lei Xiao directly called out the name of the potion in his hand, Fa Xia was stunned, and her eyshes trembled slightly.


    The form for this potion was also obtained by her ancestors by ident.


    However, it came from a distant elf country.


    "It stands to reason that even most alchemists don''t know the name Fengmudan. How did he know? No, he doesn''t even have this, right?"


    While surprised, Faxia hurriedly shook his head slightly again.


    "Forget it, maybe this guy is just knowledgeable. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t be able to hold a lot of this kind of alien potion!"


    "Is the magic potion of the elves? Not only can it temporarily enhance vision, but it can also see through the effects of low-level illusions." After closing the potion''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao immediately smiled at Fa Xia and said, "Can you let me take a closer look? "


    "Please do whatever you want." He involuntarily handed over two Fengmu Pills, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in Faxia''s heart: "Could it be that he also has this?!"


    "Miss, please rest assured, this Fengmu Dan is absolutely impossible for that guy to have." On the other hand, A Bing finally recovered from the shock and whispered in Faxia''s ear.


    As a descendant of the Fuyue family who has served the Fuyue family for generations, A Bing, who is almost inseparable from Faxia, naturally understands the situation of these potions very well.


    However, on the other side, the prompt sound had already rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Fengmu Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potions: Amber Dragon Eye Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Fengmu Pill" has been upgraded to 107 "Second-Order Potions: Fengmu Pill"!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao stopped his leisurely pace and turned around with a smile.


    So, the same dream scene as before happened again.


    One, two, three...


    When Lei Xiao was like building blocks, he once again piled 100 Fengmu Pills together with the brocade box on top of the magic pills he had just returned, and ced them in front of everyone.


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Except for the party and others, everyone else was petrified on the spot, almost suffocating.


    Among them, A Bing, who had just recovered from the shock, could not help sinking back again, and Faxia''s hair that had beenbed before began to be frizzy again.


    No one would have thought that the young man in front of him actually took out 100 identical potions again!


    "There are so many magical medicines for the elves..."


    After being stunned for a while, Faxia was the first toe back to his senses.


    Needless to say, if you take out a potion yourself, the other party will take out 100. If the first time is a coincidence, then the second time cannot be a coincidence, right?


    From this, it can be seen that God knows how many potions are still in the storage space of the other party? !


    I''m afraid it''s the royal family''s potion library, and it''s impossible to reach this stage, right?


    "This is definitely a great person, is this the person you dream of?!"


    Just when Faxia thought of this.


    I saw Lei Xiao, who was directly opposite, and smiled indifferently: "Okay, then, can we have a good talk without anyone disturbing it?"


    On the other hand, Faxia immediately understood, waved his hand quickly, and drove out the maids and guards who were behind him, including the reluctant A Bing.


    There is no doubt that the three followers around this adult, with her third-order six-star strength, can only see through the strength of one.


    The other two strong men could not feel the slightest bit at all.


    Before, I thought that the other party used some kind of means to hide their strength.


    And now there is only one answer, of course, that is the strength of the other two, there is a great possibility that it is far superior to himself!


    In front of such a strong man, even if the number of his own guards is doubled, I am afraid they will not be the opponent''s opponent.


    Therefore, including A Bing, who is a third-order two-star, at such a close distance, whether they are on the scene or not has no meaning.


    In this way, after everyone left, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the knotweed.


    Next, naturally, it is time to show their true strength.


    In an instant, a vast aura ~ rushed out from the body of the knotweed, just like thest time, instantly covering the walls of the entire room, making itpletely isted from the outside world.


    "It''s actually a fifth-order powerhouse..."


    Fa Xia, who once felt this monstrous aura in the capital, reacted almost immediately, his chest heaving violently.


    Before she could recover from the shock, Lei Xiao began to spread the potion forms one by one, as well as various third-order potions, onto the coffee table.


    At the same time, he slowly told the other party his identity.


    Then, before Lei Xiao threw the olive branch into Faxia''s hands.


    On the other side, Fa Xia''s pretty face was already full of ecstasy, he lowered his head directly to Lei Xiao, and said sternly: "Subordinate Fa Xia? Fuyue, willing to swear allegiance to Lord Lord!"


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 148 Fa Xia''s Allegiance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 148: 2nd genius alchemist

    Chapter 148: 2nd genius alchemist


    "Lord of the People: My Talent is 100,000,000 Strong New ( Find thetest chapter!


    Seeing Fa Xia''s movements, he was actually faster than himself. For a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wonder whether tough or cry.


    Without hesitation, he took out a Tier 3 recruitment order and directly began to sign the master-servant contract.


    Immediately, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-order six-star moonlight magician Fa Xia? Fuyue has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Faxia


    [upation: Moonlight Mage]


    [ss: third-order six-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Prayer of the Moon "Active" (Mono-attribute single-target healing technique, can quickly recover the target''s injury, and continue to recover within a certain period of time)]


    [Skill 2: Moonlight Qi Lin Bullet "Active" (a small-scale magic attack of the moon attribute, with a morale drop effect)]


    [Skill 3: Moon Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Moon Attribute Magic, moderate damage is increased)]


    [Skill 4: Second-order alchemy "passive" (can use the magic circle to refine potions)]


    Nodding with satisfaction, he lowered his body and lifted the other party up. As usual, Lei Xiao briefly described to the other party what had happened recently.


    "I didn''t expect that Bingshan Girl, that guy, actually grabbed in front of Miss Ben..."


    Hearing Lei Xiao talking about Xue Ya, Fa Xia''s willow eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, but then he showed a relieved expression.


    There is no doubt that since the other party has also chosen to be loyal to the lord, thepetitive rtionship between himself and the other party will naturally cease to exist.


    "No, no..." Immediately afterwards, Faxia shook her head quickly, making her frizzy shoulder-length hair even more messy: "Although I don''t want to admit it.


    But the iceberg girl''s character is much calmer than that of Miss Ben.


    When refining gold, it is also easier to calm down and refine higher-quality potions of the same ss. "


    Realizing this, Faxia continued to think while nervously brushing his unkempt hair.


    "If Lord Lord, because of this, pay more attention to that guy, wouldn''t their Bingliu n overwhelm our Fuyue n again?"


    It seems that I have to work harder, and I must not lose to the guy who goes there and even the temperature will drop! "


    On the other side, looking at Fa Xia''s pretty face, with a rxed expression for a while, and a nervous expression for a while, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Speaking of which, the eldestdy of the Fuyue family is a bit simr to someone...


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and recounted to Faxia the scene that happened in front of the gate of immortality yesterday, especially the matters rted to the mysterious organization.


    "Lord Lord, this kind of mask has been seen in other ces by your subordinates."


    When Lei Xiao took out the white mask engraved with the ck crack seal, Fascia was a little surprised.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise and asked, "Where is it?"


    "Go back to the lord, that was what happened before the war between Leng Yan and Holy Night began."


    Slightly refreshed, Faxia Zhu''s lips slightly opened, and he began to describe what happened in its entirety.


    It turned out that two years ago, Fasha went to an alchemist guild in the Cold Night Kingdom in order to find Wendini Coral Fruit.


    And this white mask was seen in the secret storage vault in the office of the president of the other party.


    "At that time, the alchemist president of Holy Night originally wanted to show a rare third-order potion to his subordinates and a few fellow travelers.


    However, when he opened the storage room, the first thing that caught our eye was such a mask. "


    Speaking of this, I saw Faxiadai frown slightly, and her star eyes moved up slightly, while carefully recalling the scene at that time, she continued: "When we saw this mask with ck cracks printed on it.


    The smile on the president''s face was obviously a little unnatural, and he quickly put the mask back on while changing the subject.


    At that time, because our attention was focused on the third-order potion, we didn''t care..."


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the scope of activities of this mysterious organization not only covers the Cold me Kingdom, but also the Holy Night Kingdom next to it.


    "It seems that the size of the other party is obviously muchrger than what we had estimated."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao asked while rubbing his chin, "Faxia, do you still have any impression of the number on that mask?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Lord." He frowned for a long time and thought about it for a long time. After a while, Faxia shook his head helplessly and said, "I really don''t have any impressions of this subordinate."


    "It doesn''t matter, with this clue you provided, our understanding of this mysterious organization has obviously deepened."


    Waving his hand slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Go back and tell me the details of the Holy Night Kingdom Alchemist Guild.


    When the time is right, we might as well go investigate it ourselves. "


    "Follow!" On the other side, Fa Xia put his hand on his chest, bowed slightly, and responded without hesitation: "Everything depends on the Lord''s orders!"


    "By the way, I already know something about the internal problems of your family."


    Nodding at Fa Xia, Lei Xiao said again: "I will go to the Shanglu Trade Fair in a while, and in your name, transfer 2 million golden dragons to the branch where your family fief is located.


    At that time, you only need to send someone to notify your parents and go pick it up.


    As for the Great Elder of your family, if necessary, I will send someone to suppress it. "


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    Hearing this ~ Fa Xia''s pretty face suddenly burst into an uncontroble surprise, and hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao again.


    Lei Xiao leaned over slightly and helped him up again, while Lei Xiao put the hundreds of potions on the coffee table back into his pocket, he continued: "After returning to the territory, you and Xue Ya just need to refine potions with peace of mind. .


    As for the question of materials, there is no need to worry, enough, I will also look for the new potion form. "


    "As ordered!" Hearing this, Fa Xia excitedly nodded her frizzy head and said happily.


    "Take care of your hair." With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao immediately said: "After the second qualifying round in the afternoon, we will set off immediately."


    After he finished speaking, he nodded to Fa Xia, and Lei Xiao led Hu Zhang and the others to leave the high-end hotel in Gelincheng.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 149 The Second Genius Alchemist), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 149: messengers message

    Chapter 149: messenger''s message


    Hearing the prompt of the request to read the words, Lei Xiao, who was walking on the street, signaled his subordinates, turned into the inessible alley next to him, and started the call directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin''s slightly neutral and neat voice came over: "Reporting to the lord, you have mentioned that there is news about the Leng Yan royal family, sending an envoy to visit."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, I saw that Lei Xiao first directed everyone to be alert, and then asked, "Tell me about it in detail."


    "Lord Lord, about the messenger sent by the Leng Yan royal family.


    The most important point is that the identity of the messenger is somewhat special. "


    After a moment''s pause, Lin''s unbelievable voice came over: "The messenger is the fifth princess of the Leng Yan royal family, Princess Ariel."


    "A member of the royal family?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "How could the other party send a princess to us as an envoy?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates specte that it is because of the ongoing battle for the throne in the capital."


    On the other side, Lin''s voice came over again: "At present, several princes of the Leng Yan royal family are constantly fighting with each other.


    As far as her subordinates know, although Princess Ariel, who is the fifth princess, has almost negligible powerpared to several other older princes, she still has the right to inherit the throne after all. "


    "Lin, you mean that Ariel is afraid that she will be removed by a certain prince, so she took the initiative to invite Ying to go to Kongqing Town as an envoy?" Lei Xiao, who was leaning against the wall of the alley, said after hesitating for a while.


    "It''s very likely."


    Lin Sa''s full-fledged voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Lord Lord, this subordinate thinks that there may be another possibility.


    That is, several princes want to use our hands to get rid of this princess.


    After all, Princess Ariel has a good reputation and poprity in the capital. If something goes wrong, I am afraid the murderer will not be supported. "


    "I see."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look: "So, the Lengyan royal family should already know that Kongqing Town was upied by me, the lord of the other world, right?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinate believes that the other party has not yet been determined."


    At the other end of the recitation, Lin''s voice immediately rang out: "Because it didn''t take long for the Lord toe.


    This directly led to the vast majority of nobles and those in power who did not believe that an alien lord would possess such powerful energy.


    Therefore, many people think that maybe someone has upied Kongqing Town in the name of the lord of the other world in order to achieve a certain purpose.


    Even the order given to me by the Shang Lu family is to continue to control the trade fair and secretly collect useful information. "


    "Very good. It is in our best interest to let the other party not understand our details."


    On Lei Xiao''s face, a faint smile began to emerge: "In addition, the battle with Sheng Ye on the border line is tight, and the battle for the throne in the capital.


    This shows that, at least at this stage, our situation is still very optimistic. "


    "Your lord is wise."


    Lin''s reverent voice came over again: "Furthermore, ording to the Lord''s instructions, Fang Hai and I wore illusion cloaks every time we acted.


    The City Lord''s Mansion and several surrounding streets have also been blocked by elite soldiers selected by Guanzhong.


    Even if a secret agent sneaks into the city, in a short period of time, they will not get any information. "


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and then asked, "By the way, what about the recent movements of our surrounding forces?"


    "Lord Lord, because the Leng Yan army on the border has just been defeated, almost all the forces of the city lord have been weakened to some extent.


    Moreover, the Leng Yan royal family has started to issue a new round of war summoning orders to some powerful city lords. "


    On the other side, Lin''s crisp voice quickly came over: "So, the surrounding city owners, under the current situation that is still unclear.


    We are all maintaining a wait-and-see attitude and should not make other hostile actions. "


    "The analysis is very good. It seems that unless we do it first, the current bnce of the Cold me Kingdom should not be broken."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Needless to say, in that case.


    Then, the next step is to prepare to address another threat on your side.


    Slightly refreshed, Lei Xiao asked again: "Lin, regarding the fifth princess Leng Yan, can you confirm the exact date of her arrival?"


    "Go back to the Lord, it is still uncertain."


    Lin''s clean voice immediately sounded: "If there is news, the subordinates will notify the lord as soon as possible."


    "Very good, we can return to Kongqing Town this afternoon.


    At that time, I will bring you and Fang Hai a lot of surprises. "Speaking of this, I said hello to the other party, and Lei Xiao immediately closed the chant.


    Next, the group of people who wore the illusion cloak again went to the business andnd trade fair in Songlin City, and in the name of Faxia, transferred 2 million golden dragons to her parents.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed his appearance, and as a mysterious person, he sold a corresponding number of Tier 3 weapons, exchanged 1 million golden dragons again, and once again applied for a VIP ck card for backup.


    So far, Lei Xiao also has more than 2 million golden dragons left.


    After all this is done.


    Seeing that it was noon and there was still some time left, Lei Xiao took all his subordinates and simply returned to Mai Ya''s tavern.


    "Hahaha, Your Excellency, you are back."


    As soon as he entered the door, Mai Ya''s heroicughter came over immediately.


    Looking at the burly big man in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but recall what Fang Hai said when he introduced Mai Ya.


    "Lord ~ Mai Ya is an upright person, although as a tavern owner, he has always been drinking in moderation and has strong principles.


    Moreover, on the battlefield that year, he had saved the lives of his subordinates many times.


    At that time, if he hadn''t given up a magical potion that he got by chance, he insisted on giving it to his subordinates.


    I am afraid that the third-order powerhouse is not a subordinate now. "


    Thinking of this, I saw that Lei Xiao first signaled the tiger stick beside him to close the door.


    Afterwards, he smiled at the big man in front of him and said, "Miya, let me ask you a question."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s strange behavior, Mai Ya scratched his head and said doubtfully, "Just ask, Your Excellency, I''m sure you know everything and say everything."


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said slowly: "Do you want to be a third-order powerhouse?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Mai Ya was stunned for a moment, then showed an unbelievable look, and looked at Lei Xiao with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 150: trainee illusionist

    Chapter 150: trainee illusionist


    Looking at the shocked expression of the other party, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a third-order potion rose energy gathering pill appeared in his hand.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao did this was naturally to bring Mai Ya under hismand.


    First of all, through Fang Hai''s description, the character of the other party goes without saying.


    Secondly, Mai Ya''s current strength is at the second-order peak level, and a contract can be signed with only a second-order recruitment order.


    And after the contract ispleted, to be promoted to a Tier 3 powerhouse, isn''t it equivalent to recruiting a Tier 3 powerhouse with a Tier 2 recruitment order?


    Finally, and most importantly.


    Although the brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, who are also lords, are near Gelin City.


    But in this city, there is no other eyeliner.


    Therefore, it has the special status of the owner of the Maiya tavern.


    One''s own side can naturally obtain the relevant dynamics and information in the Free City Songlin City and surrounding areas at the first time, andy the foundation for future actions.


    Next, after some self-introduction and a small demonstration of strength, he was faced with the shocking Maiya.


    The familiar reminder sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the second-order nine-star axe warrior Mai Ya Tunfeng has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    Hearing this, after lifting up the trembling Mai Ya, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Mai Ya


    [upation: Axe Warrior]


    [ss: Second-Order Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Double shing "active" (physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Whirlwind m (Small Area Physical Attack)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed axe masters "passive" (slightly increased damage when using one-handed axe)]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then handed the rose energy gathering pill and a third-order one-handed axe to the opponent''s hand.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Holding the weapon and potion in both hands, Maia was so excited that she was beyond words, and once again lowered her head to Lei Xiao deeply.


    As a second-order peak, he is only one step away from a third-order powerhouse.


    Even at this step, it took him more than ten years, and there was no sign of any breakthrough.


    And with this priceless Tier 3 potion, he will undoubtedly be able to break through the shackles in one fell swoop and directly enter the pce of Tier 3 powerhouses!


    "Being a Tier 3 powerhouse and possessing a Tier 3 weapon is something I have always dreamed of. I didn''t expect it to be achieved in such an incredible way..."


    Thinking of this, the excited Mai Ya regained his spirits.


    He said respectfully to Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, my daughter Xiaoya is quite talented in illusion. She has been instructed by the fourth-order illusion master Jin Wen by chance. I wonder if she can also work for Lord Lord?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Originally, he thought that Mai Ya''s daughter was just an ordinary tavern cook.


    Unexpectedly, the other party even has a talent for illusion.


    During this period of time, with the increasing understanding of this world, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Illusionist is a very rare special magic ss.


    A powerful illusionist can easily cause multiple opponents of the same ss to fall into a deadly illusion. This can be seen from the fearful illusion in the Yuebai n at that time.


    The most well-known illusionist in the Cold me Kingdom is the fourth-order illusionist Jin Wen mentioned by Mai Ya, who is also the maker of his own illusion cloak.


    "Being able to get the other party''s guidance, it seems that Xiaoya''s illusion talent is indeed very good."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he happened to meet Xiaoya who was out and walked in from the door with a vegetable basket.


    Just like that, with almost no effort, the prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, the first-order three-star trainee illusionist Liya Tunfeng has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    Immediately, while letting Xiaoya get up, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Liya


    [upation: Trainee illusionist]


    [ss: first-order three-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flower in the Mirror "Active" (opening the illusion field, can map everything in the territory, making people feel illusion)]


    [Skill 2: Illusion Mastery "Passive" (When using illusion, the effect of illusion is slightly increased)]


    "Xiaoya, quickly show the Lord your abilities." Then, Mai Ya couldn''t wait to express her voice, and it sounded.


    "Lord Lord, please note that your subordinates are about to release illusions."


    On the other side, while being shocked by Lei Xiao''s powerful strength, Xiaoya, who still did not recover, seemed to have be quite shy, and hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao.


    In an instant, Lei Xiao only felt that the surrounding scenery was a little blurry, until everything was clear again.


    He found that the tavern hall, which originally had only fifteen or sixteen seats, instantly turned into a vast space with at least a thousand tables. He couldn''t see the end at a nce, and Xiaoya in front of him had disappeared in ce.


    "This illusion is quite interesting."


    However, despite the illusion in his sight, Lei Xiao could still clearly perceive that Xiaoya was still standing in front of him with the strength of his second-order seven stars.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that Lei Xiao instantly released some of the energy from the vortex in his abdomen, and easily cracked the illusion, making everything around him return to its original state again.


    "Xiaoya, you did a good job." Looking at the panting trainee illusionist in front of him, Lei Xiao touched the other''s head and nodded approvingly.


    Needless to say, the opponent''s strength is currently only Tier 1 Samsung.


    It is already possible to disy such a real illusion, and if it takes time, it will definitely be a great help for oneself.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved again, and a third-order staff and ten Qi condensing pills appeared in front of Xiaoya.


    Next, when Lei Xiao finished introducing the effect of the Qi Condensing Pill, an uncontroble surprise began to appear on Xiaoya''s pretty face, and even Mai Ya, who was beside him, showed a shocked expression again.


    As a former senior mercenary, he was once employed by many famous Leng Yan families.


    However,pared with the lords, those so-called rich nobles are not worth mentioning at all!


    Looking at the precious items in front of them that could not be earned in a few lifetimes, it goes without saying how shocked the father and daughter duo were.


    Finally, he gave Lei Xiao a deep salute again, his face full of gratitude and reverence.


    "Xiaoya, help your father well here, and step up time to cultivate.


    When the time is right, I will take you to the wider world outside. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao picked them up one by one, then turned to the tavern owner and said, "Miya, everything we do in Gelin City will be handed over to you and Xiaoya.


    Relying on this tavern, collect useful information as much as possible and report to me in time. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the father and daughter said in unison.


    In this way, seeing that it was almost noon, Lei Xiao and others had lunch in the tavern, and then started to head towards the open-air ~ went straight to the entrance of the theater, Lei Xiao. Find.


    This time, the theater was still crowded with people.


    Especially near the VIP ticket gate, it was crowded with melon eaters who were ready to see the two eldest alchemists Fangrong.


    However, when a group of six of them happened to meet Xue Ya and Fa Xia''s team at the entrance of the passage.


    The melon-eating crowd who saw yesterday''s scene couldn''t help but have a look of anticipation on their faces, and they began to talk to each other.


    Yesterday, this team of mysterious people didn''t give the two eldest misses the slightest bit of face. With their irritable temperament, I''m afraid this time, they will definitely not give in, right?


    However, then, when these schadenfreude eaters were ready to watch the fun, something unexpected happened.


    Almost at the same time, Xue Ya and Fa Xia unexpectedly stopped their footsteps, and automatically gave way to the road, allowing their group to pass the ticket gate first.

 Chapter 151: buy 1 get 1 free

    Chapter 151: buy 1 get 1 free


    In this way, under the respectful guidance of yesterday''s elegant etiquette staff, our group came to the luxurious box again.


    He casually ced some golden dragons in the opponent''s hands, indicating that the subordinates can move freely in the room, and Lei Xiao, who approached the French window again, noticed.


    Compared with yesterday, the atmosphere of the venue today is obviously more lively than yesterday.


    After all, this time, it is a more exciting second-order alchemist qualification evaluation.


    At a nce, the number of consoles on the venue has been significantly reduced by more than half, making the entire venue look much more spacious.


    Not long after, with the sound of gongs, drums and horns, Yatuo, the president of the Gelincheng Alchemist Guild, announced the beginning of the qualification assessment again.


    Next, Lei Xiao''s eyes naturally focused on Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    As for Mu Tong who was killed by his own side, Lei Xiao had already sent Nan Xing Nanyue to investigate.


    Because of joining that mysterious organization, the whereabouts of Mu Tong and the two cronies are often erratic.


    Therefore, the entourage of the other Heixi n in the city did not have any doubts, and just greeted the relevant personnel of this conference and returned on their own.


    Having said that, I saw the most conspicuous position in the center of the field. Under the control of Xue Ya and Fa Xia, they were only surrounded by three formation circles yesterday.


    But today, it has be four, and people can''t help but be dazzled by the flow of colorful lights.


    This extremely exciting scene was in stark contrast to most of the other alchemists nearby who could only control one magic formation.


    This caused the audience on the stage to give out a wave of apuse.


    Seeing this scene, while nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted: "Why do you always feel like these two arepeting?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao slowly closed his eyes.


    All in all, this trip to Gelincheng is undoubtedly a fruitful one.


    Not only did they regain Xue Ya and Fa Xia, the two genius-level alchemists, as well as the father and daughter of Mai Ya and Xiaoya, but also met the brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, who were talented in treasure hunting.


    Most importantly, he also learned about the existence of the mysterious organization and the location of the Gate of Immortality.


    Of course, as for arge number of medicinal pills, as well as the magic light crystals that can be put into the magic cannon, they can further enhance their own strength to a considerable extent.


    "All in all, it''s been a waste of time these two days."


    Refreshed, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at the subordinates.


    At this time, Chaoyan, Nanxing and Nanyue were tasting the delicate pastries on the table one by one.


    As for Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, one was by the window and the other was at the door, closely sensing the surrounding movements.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao continued to focus his attention on Xue Ya and Fa Xia in the center of the field.


    Due to the qualification assessment of the second-order alchemist in this game, the requirement is to refine a second-order potion that he is good at.


    Therefore, the two of them are obviously very calm, and everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    In this way, with the passage of time, under the gaze of Lei Xiao.


    Almost at the same time, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, each of which controlled several forged magic circles, began to condense into one.


    The essence of the extracted materials also began to take shape at a speed visible to the naked eye, which once again attracted enthusiastic apuse from the audience in the stands.


    In the end, when the formation in front of the two men shrank to the size of their palms, two round and full potions immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "Did it all go smoothly?"


    Looking at the two familiar second-order potions, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Undoubtedly, this is naturally the Ice Huan Dan that Xue Ya is good at, and the Fengmu Pill that Faxia is good at.


    Next, after being tested by a jury headed by Yatuo.


    As expected, the two of them were each solemnly awarded a second-order alchemist badge.


    Seeing the two gracefully exit the stage amid fierce cheers and thunderous apuse, Lei Xiao returned his gaze to the room.


    Not long after, there was a soft knock on the door, and then it rang.


    Signaling Ye Cang at the door to open the door, the two figures squeezed in without giving way to each other.


    There is no doubt that the people whoe here are Xue Ya and Fa Xia who have justpleted the qualification evaluation.


    At this time, because they had just finished refining a potion, a look of tiredness appeared on the delicate faces of the two, and their chests were slightly heaving.


    "I live up to the Lord''s expectations, my subordinates have sessfullypleted the second-order qualification assessment!" A crisp voice sounded, and the two saluted at the same time and said in unison.


    Without waiting for Lei Xiao to speak, on the other side, he heard the other party''s words, exactly the same as himself.


    Xue Ya and Fa Xia frowned slightly, first snorted to each other, then turned around, and said to Lei Xiao in unison: "Lord Lord, this subordinate is definitely a little faster than her."


    "Bingshan girl, why are you always a schoolgirl?" After a slight pause, this time, Fa Xia saw the opportunity to take the lead and faced Xue Yadao with his hands on his hips.


    "Furry girl, it''s obviously you, Miss Xueben, okay?" On the other side, Xue Ya was also not to be outdone, and responded with a flick of her long, supple hair that reached her waist.


    Immediately afterwards, both of them clearly realized their gaffe, and hurriedly lowered their heads to Lei Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, it''s your subordinate''s rudeness!"


    "It seems that this pair of genius alchemists have a tacit understanding."


    Laughing helplessly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "It''s okay, how is it? Are all the things arranged properly?"


    "Go back to the lord, except for the head maid, A Ling, the rest of the entourage have been sent back to the fief."


    I saw Xue Ya take a step forward and bowed slightly: "Also, I didn''t tell the specific whereabouts of the family''s subordinates. If there is an emergency, you can contact the subordinates through the special contact secret method of the Bingliu family."


    On the other side, UU Kanshu  Fa Xia also made the same action, and her red lips slightly opened: "Go back to the lord, there is only A Bing, the personal maid, and the others are the same as the iceberg girl."


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Xue Ya took another step forward and asked to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, can I ask Ah Ling to be loyal to you as well?


    A Ling is a distant rtive of the subordinate Bingliu family, and the family has been greatly favored by her subordinate father.


    The most important thing is that her swordsmanship talent is extremely high, which will definitely y a role in our development! "


    Immediately afterwards, Faxia also quickly followed: "Lord Lord, this subordinate also has this intention.


    A Bing is a descendant of a retainer who has been loyal to the Fuyue family for generations. She is a dual swordsman by profession, and her sword skills and speed are both top-notch. Let her be loyal to the lord! "


    Hearing this, looking at the eager expressions of Xue Ya and Fa Xia in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled, and thought to himself, "My dear, is this buy one get one free?"

 Chapter 152: 2 maids

    Chapter 152: 2 maids


    Raising his spirits, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned Xueya and Faxia not to worry.


    Naturally, he would not refuse the request of the second daughter.


    However, due to the current Lei Xiao, there is only one third-order recruitment order left.


    Therefore, this matter cannot be carried out until after returning to the territory and receiving today''s recruitment order.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, before signing the contract, these two maids could only settle in Kongqing Town and could not obtain the specific location of the territory.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened his mouth and said, "Wait until we return to Kongqing Town. After half an hour, everyone will gather at the designated location on the outskirts of the city. Be careful, you must act secretly."


    "As ordered, Lord!" On the other side, Xue Ya and Fa Xia bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao again, and then left the box one after another.


    "Okay, let''s keep our breath to a minimum, let''s get ready to leave here."


    After a while, he nodded to the knotweed and the others beside him, and Lei Xiao first walked out of the door of the room.


    After that, everyone returned to the tavern first.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed that under the action of the potion.


    Mai Ya has been sessfully promoted to the level of the third-order powerhouse, and Xiaoya has also reached the level of the first-order five-star.


    Immediately afterwards, facing the excited expressions of the two of them, the group of six of their own did not stop there, and went straight to the suburbs of Gelin City.


    In this way, Lei Xiao and the others just arrived at the agreed ce by the mountain stream outside the city.


    Xue Ya, Fa Xia, and the two maids, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately greeted them.


    "Lord Lord, please forgive your previous ignorance and rudeness!"


    I saw Xue Ya''s head maid Aling stepped forward first, lowered her head deeply to Lei Xiao with a look of shame, and said firmly, "This subordinate is willing to join the eldest youngdy and swear allegiance to the lord!"


    At this moment, A Ling''s mind was full of thoughts, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Unexpectedly, I did so many rude actions yesterday, but the Lord did not me him.


    On the contrary, he also gave himself a valuable third-order potion, such a spirit is really rare in the world!


    On the other side, A Bing, also dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, also quickly knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao and said, "This subordinate is also willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    He picked up the two maids in turn, and patted the floating ashes on their bodies, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Okay, no need to be more polite, there is still a long way to go.


    No matter what difficulties we encounter, as long as we work together, everything will be solved.


    Remember, with me, hard work must be rewarded. "


    Having said this, Lei Xiao paused, his deep ck pupils looked into the distance and said, "Let''s go, return to Kongqing Town!"


    Next, under the shocked gazes of Xue Ya, Fa Xia and the two maids, the group galloped straight towards Kongqing Town.


    After rushing all the way, when a group of ten people from their own side appeared in front of the gate of the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town.


    Lin, Fang Hai and Guan Zhong, who were neatly dressed, hurried up to greet them.


    "Lord Lord, you are back!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Lin, who was still wearing a white knight''s casual clothes, was the first to step forward and was very excited.


    On the other hand, Fang Hai, who was wearing a brocade robe, and Guan Zhong, who was wearing armor, also bowed their heads to Lei Xiao with expressions of reverence.


    There is no doubt that the Lord has made a trip to the far door, and has obtained the allegiance of several third-order powerhouses.


    "During my absence, everyone has worked hard."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes swept over the three in turn, and said with a smile: "This time has been fruitful, I will make specific arrangements in a while."


    "As ordered, everything is up to the Lord''s orders!" Directly opposite, the three sped their fists and responded in unison.


    "Lin? Is it really you?"


    At this moment, I saw Xue Ya and Fa Xia behind Lei Xiao, their long eyshes flickering, and they both had expressions of surprise on their faces, and they couldn''t help but say in unison.


    "Xueya? Faxia?"


    On the other side, Lin''s gleaming star eyes also showed an unexpected look, and she stepped forward and said, "The new colleagues mentioned by the lord before, I didn''t expect it to be the two of you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao learned through the three people''s chattering descriptions.


    It turned out that the three of them were once ssmates in the elite ss of the Royal Capital Academy.


    However, because Lin was squeezed out by the Shang Lu family and her peers, she was forced to leave the academy early.


    "Xueya and Faxia are rivals, and Lin is friends with both of them at the same time?


    It has to be said that the rtionship between these is really a bitplicated. "


    Thinking of this, he smiled helplessly, and looked at the three of them with excitement after a long time no see.


    Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and said, "Okay, Lin, you should bring Xueya and Faxia into the mansion to rest first.


    I still have a few things to deal with, we''ll see you in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansionter. "


    Next, Lei Xiao non-stop, took the knotweed and the other five, and began to gallop in the direction of the territory.


    After a rush in the shadow forest.


    It didn''t take long for a group of six people to appear in front of the small gate in the west of the territory.


    At this time, the people standing guard in front of the gate were the half-elf archers on the watchtower and the three guardians of the earth.


    There is also an organized team of great swordsmen standing neatly, looking imposing.


    On the other side, I saw the figure of Lei Xiao, this team of great swordsmen was under themand of the squad leader.


    Immediately respectfully, he gave Lei Xiao a standard sword salute, causing the armor on his body to make a crisp metal collision sound.


    Nodding slightly, he went straight back to the lord''s mansion. Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately received today''s recruitment order and immediately began to upgrade.


    Since the mansion has been upgraded to level 6, the number of Tier 1 Recruitment Orders that can be received has directly doubled ~ to 12.


    Therefore, after some skilled operation.


    In Lei Xiao''s storage space, there were 6 third-order recruitment orders and 600 first-order recruitment orders.


    ...


    Return to Kongqing Town again, in a lounge on the top floor of the city lord''s mansion.


    Looking at A Ling and A Bing who were both on one knee in front of them, Lei Xiao immediately took out two Tier 3 recruitment orders and began to identify the master-servant contract.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sound was in his ear, and it rang one after another.


    [Congrattions, the third-order four-star sword fighter Ling Bingliu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star double swordsman Bing? Shouyue has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Nodding slightly, and after picking up the two pretty maids, Lei Xiao opened the two attribute columns one after another.

 Chapter 153: their respective rewards

    Chapter 153: their respective rewards


    Name: Ling


    [upation: diator]


    [ss: third-order four-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Z-sh "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Yaohuang Sword "Active" (light physical single attack, with additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastering "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Name: Ice


    [upation: Double Swordsman]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Lightning sh "Active" (Lightning attribute physical single attack, with paralysis effect)]


    [Skill 2: Rainstorm Gale "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Dual Sword Mastery "Passive" (when using dual swords at the same time, the damage will be slightly increased)]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s face could not help but show a touch of joy.


    After recovering Xue Ya and Fa Xia, Nan Xing, Nan Xing, Chaoyan, Lin, Fang Hai, and Mai Ya of Gelincheng were added.


    In this way, the number of third-order powerhouses directly under hismand has broken through double digits and reached 10!


    "However, taking the Leng Yan royal family as an example, even though the other party is in a state of chaos, the total number of Tier 4 powerhouses is two hands.


    It seems that the road to bing stronger still has a long way to go. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and three fourth-order long swords and a fourth-order staff suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Most of these Tier 4 equipments were upgraded from the collections of the former city lords. At present, there are 12 pieces left.


    They handed these weapons to A Ling, A Bing, and Fa Xia next to them. After a moment of stunnedness, the three women''s delicate faces immediately filled with uncontroble excitement.


    Tier 4 weapons! This is a Tier 4 weapon worth hundreds of thousands of golden dragons, or even millions of golden dragons!


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    In addition to the ecstasy, the three hurriedly bowed their heads to Lei Xiao again.


    As for Xue Ya, when she signed the contract yesterday, she had already given the other party a fourth-order water staff.


    At this time, her pretty face also showed a rare splendor, obviously she was happy for everyone on the side.


    Raising his hand slightly to signal the three of them to get up, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, as if he had remembered something again.


    "By the way, at present, there are just four second-order recruitment orders left.


    The four captains and deputy captains of the two garrison battalions in Kongqing Town are all second-order peak levels.


    If, as Maiya did before, sign a contract first, and then use the rose energy gathering pill for promotion.


    Then, coupled with the garrisonmander Guan Zhong, wouldn''t there be five more Tier 3 powerhouses under mymand? "


    Thinking of this, the excited Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and ordered Xue Ya, Fa Xia and the two maids to continue to rest here for a while.


    Immediately, the recitation started, and Lin, who was on standby in the hall, took Guan Zhong and the four chief and deputy captains to the empty room next door.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao himself, with his knotweed and other subordinates, rushed over first.


    ...


    "Lord Lord, Guan Zhong and the other four captains and vice-captains brought it here."


    Not long after, with a polite knock on the door, Lin''s crisp voice came in from outside the door.


    "Lord Lord, what are your instructions for calling your subordinates?"


    With Lei Xiao''s permission, Guan Zhong, who had just entered the room with a strong body, immediately brought four captains, all in armor, to Lei Xiao respectfully.


    Hearing the crisp sound of the armor colliding, Lei Xiao looked at the five people without a word.


    Immediately afterwards, several rose energy gathering pills exuding a strong fragrance appeared in his hands.


    In this way, under the shocked gazes of Guan Zhong and others, a series of previous preparations were added.


    It didn''t take long before a series of prompts sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star guardian warrior Guanzhong? Tiebi has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the second-order nine-star gun warrior Vassong? Qiangyun has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, second-order nine stars...]


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao first opened Guanzhong''s attribute column.


    Name: Guanzhong


    [upation: Guardian Warrior]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Reloading to advance "active" (physical single-target attack, with additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 2: Fortress Stance "Active" (greatly increases its own defense, unable to move)]


    [Skill 3: Shield Mastery "Passive" (when using a shield, the defense is moderately increased)]


    After closing the other party''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    "It seems that Guan Zhong is a strong man majoring in defense, which is the first of so many subordinates."


    Thinking of this, while signaling themanders of the garrison to get up, Lei Xiao checked the attribute columns of several other captains one after another, and finally showed a satisfied look.


    "Everyone, you''ve been working hard the past few days."


    He handed five Qiangwei Energy Gathering Pills worth one million golden dragons to the hands in turn, Lei Xiao said with a stern expression, "From now on, the defense work of Kongqing Town will be handed over to you, I hope You can continue to guard this Kongqing Town as always."


    "Please rest assured, Lord, I will fight to the end for Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, tremblingly, they took the potion that Lei Xiao handed over. Guan Zhong and the other five all said in unison with excitement.


    "Very good, these are just my little rewards. As long as you keep working hard, there will be more surprises in the future."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Okay, there are some rooms here, let''s hurry up and refine them."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao left the room with the knotweed and others, and began to walk towards the first floor hall.


    Going down the stairs, Lin and Fang Hai, who were waiting here, immediately greeted them when they stepped into the hall.


    "Lin, Mr. Fang Hai, these days are really thanks to you two."


    Nodding to the two of them, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a fourth-order knight sword and a fourth-order finger tiger appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the two of them, Lei Xiao handed out the weapons and continued, "I hope these two weapons can make you even more powerful and stronger."


    "Lord Xie!" On the other side, Lin and Fang Hai received their weapons in surprise, with uncontroble excited expressions on their faces.


    However, before the two could react, Lei Xiao''s hand once again had nine more rose energy gathering pills surrounded by different fragrances.


    He handed three potions and six ~ to the stunned Lin and Fang Hai again, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, "These potions are enough to raise you to the peak of the third rank. level.


    I hope that while you are working hard for the city, don''t forget your own cultivation, and don''t forget that there are still strong enemies around us. "


    "Please rest assured, Lord, and be willing to give everything for the Lord!"


    Looking at the priceless potion in their hands, while shocked, Lin and Fang Hai kneeled on one knee and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    Especially Fang Hai, the old face was full of uncontroble gratitude, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were trembling slightly.


    Being able to follow such a lord is undoubtedly the most correct choice Fang Hai has made in his life!


    "Maybe this old man''s dream of being promoted to a Tier 4 powerhouse is really not just a dream..."


    Just when Fang Hai thought of this.


    In front of his eyes, a few more coveted items appeared again.

 Chapter 154: lobby meeting

    Chapter 154: lobby meeting


    This time, what appeared in Lei Xiao''s hands were [Tier 3 Armor Blueprint: Bright Silver and Bright Light Armor] and [Tier 4 Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield].


    By the way, Lei Xiao has learned through his better understanding of this world.


    This magical equipment blueprint, unlike a one-time building blueprint, can be reused.


    Equipment of Tier 2 and above must rely on the equipment blueprint to be sessfully created.


    The equipment blueprint records, in addition to the various materials for forging rted equipment, as well as the specific forging methods.


    The most important thing is the method of energy injection.


    In this world, as a cksmith, while physically forging.


    It is also necessary to continuously inject energy into semi-finished equipment while perceiving the extremelyplex energy injection method recorded on the blueprint.


    This kind of energy injection not only has strict requirements on the forging skills of the cksmiths themselves.


    Moreover, the requirements for the cksmith''s own strength are also very high.


    During the forging process, once the energy injection fails in any link, the semi-finished equipment will be damaged immediately, or it will directly be ordinary first-order equipment.


    This is also the reason why the finished equipment that is sessfully forged will exude splendor.


    In addition, in terms of armor, it ispletely different from weapons due to the way the energy is injected.


    Therefore, armors above the second rank all have a certain degree of ductility, and will be automatically fixed and formed ording to the wearer''s body, so there is no need to worry about the size.


    On the other side, he looked at the two scroll-shaped equipment blueprints that Lei Xiao handed over.


    Fang Hai''s old face once again showed a touch of uncontroble joy.


    As a Tier 3 cksmith, he was born in a prestigious cksmithing family.


    In the ancestors, there have been many fourth-order forging masters, the most famous one is a famous fifth-order legendary forging master.


    Although the family has declined for nearly a hundred years, there has never been a fourth-order cksmith.


    But relying on his own strength, it is undoubtedly Fang Hai''s lifelong wish to restore the family''s former glory.


    The reason why he wants to be a Tier 4 powerhouse is precisely because the biggest threshold for Tier 4 cksmiths is to need his own strength to reach Tier 4.


    And this wish, with the help of the Lord, is obviously gradually and steadily being realized!


    "Mr. Fang Hai, you should collect these two equipment blueprints first, and use the influence of the trade fair to collect the required materials as much as possible. The funds can be directly spent from the fiscal revenue of Kongqing Town."


    Looking at the other party''s excited expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "In the future, the matters of casting equipment in the territory will be handed over to you.


    Just solve the materials required for the first few castings, and leave the subsequent material problems to me. You can just cast with confidence. "


    "As ordered! Thank you Lord!" Hearing this, Fang Hai hurriedly lowered his head to Lei Xiao again.


    Next, after chatting with Lin and Fang Hai about Kongqing Town.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lei Xiao summoned all the direct subordinates in the city lord''s mansion to the hall by reciting words.


    It didn''t take long for more than a dozen imposing figures to appear in the huge hall, neatly arranged in two rows.


    Surrounded by Tiger Cane and Ye Cang, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the top throne, looked down.


    The ones on the left are Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Xueya, Faxia, A Ling, and A Bing.


    On the right, are Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and the four captains of the garrison.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stopped for a while on the four captains, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the momentum of the four people was obviously much stronger than before, and obviously they all sessfully advanced to the level of third-order powerhouses.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao checked the attributes of the four people again.


    Name: Vasson


    [upation: Gunfighter]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Three-stage thrusting "active" (physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Counter-current stab carbine "active" (physical single-target attack, with special effects on cavalry)]


    [Skill 3: Long Spear Mastery "Passive" (Slightly increased damage when using a long spear)]


    Name: Yar


    [upation: Great Swordsman]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Bone-Breaking de "Active" (physical single-target attack, additional serious injury effect)]


    [Skill 2: Whirlwind sh "Active" (Small Area Physical Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Great Sword Mastery "Passive" (When using Great Sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Name: Aussie


    [upation: Longbowman]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Hurricane Shot "Active" (long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Blocking Stance "Active" (increase shooting speed, unable to move)]


    [Skill 3: Longbow Mastery "Passive" (When using a longbow, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Name: Wood


    [upation: Rogue]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Razor Combo "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Wind Speed "Active" (increase in movement speed and evasion ability)]


    [Skill 3: Short Sword Mastery "Passive" (Slightly increased damage when using short sword)]


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and four Tier 3 weapons that matched the professional characteristics of the four people, as well as a Tier 3 big shield that fit the guarding warriors, immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    At present, since they have not all met the fourth-order equipment of the five garrisonmanders, Lei Xiao first selected a few third-order weapons of the highest quality.


    In this way, it is obvious that thebat effectiveness of the five people can be further improved to a great extent.


    He motioned to the knotweed and Ye Cang beside him to distribute the equipment to themanders of the garrison.


    Next, with the gratitude of Guan Zhong and others, Lei Xiao started the meeting.


    "Lin, how''s the recruiting situation in the city these days?"


    Raising his spirits, Lei Xiao''s deep gaze swept past everyone in turn, and then asked.


    "Lord Lord, so far, the number of recruits has reached 500."


    On the other side, Lin stepped forward and sped her fists valiantly and said, "Currently, this number is still increasing."


    ~ Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned to the garrisonmander and said, "Guangzhong, how is the training of these recruits now? "


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates have recruited a lot of backbonemanders and elite veterans from the two garrison battalions to form an instructor group, and they are currently intensifying their training."


    There was a sound of the metal colliding with the armor, and Guan Zhong immediately stood up and respectfully faced Lei Xiaodao.


    "Very good." Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "Lin, which part of the horse purchase is going on?"


    "Lord Hui, his subordinates and Guan Zhong, under the coordination of President Kunbu, have selected several high-quality local horse breeds. At present, they are further negotiating with relevant horse dealers."


    Lin bowed slightly and reported again: "As for the construction of the stables, construction started yesterday."


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao got up from the throne and started walking towards the subordinate positions.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that his mind moved, and in front of the crowd, another peculiarly shaped object appeared.

 Chapter 155: combat strength

    Chapter 155:bat strength


    What I saw in front of everyone was the white mask with a ck crack stamp, and the parchment with the immortal gate pattern that represented the mysterious organization.


    Next, after Lei Xiao''s detailed description, the subordinates couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    Unexpectedly, in the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Holy Night next to it, there is still such a good mysterious organization hidden.


    "All in all, if you have any information about this mysterious organization, just contact me by reading the words as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao put away the mask and parchment again while walking slowly in front of the servants.


    Immediately afterwards, he waved his hand again, and several rows of neatly arranged magic cannons and a pile of magic light crystals were instantly disyed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s actually magic guns and magic light crystals, and there are so many..."


    Seeing this, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who were magicians, couldn''t help but eximed in amazement, and said in unison again.


    Guan Zhong and other garrisonmanders also showed stunned expressions.


    Those who have been honed on the battlefield, naturally know the horror of this big killer best.


    "I am going to deploy these twenty second-order space system magic guns in Kongqing Town.


    Each magic gun will be equipped with a magic light crystal for energy supply, which can also be used when the magician troops are insufficient at this stage. "


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao picked up a crystal clear magic energy light crystal, and while ying with it, he continued: "What do you think about this?"


    Hearing this, Guan Zhong and other garrisonmanders couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy on their faces.


    There is no doubt that in this way, the overall defense capability of Kongqing Town will obviously be improved to a terrifying level!


    In addition to being overjoyed, he lifted his spirits, and Guan Zhong stepped forward and sped his fists and said, "Reporting to the lord, this subordinate thinks that these twenty magic cannons can usually be stored in the two arrow towers on the main city gate.


    When there is an enemy attack, it will appear as a killer and give the opponent a fatal blow by surprise. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and motioned Guanzhong to continue.


    "Lord Lord, the reason why your subordinates think this way.


    It is because there are heavy troops guarding the vicinity of the arrow tower.


    And in normal times, at least two of the five of us are on duty on the city wall.


    Therefore, the safety of the magic gun can also be greatly guaranteed. "


    I saw Guan Zhong''s resolute face, full of reverence, and said to Lei Xiao: "In addition, although there is norge-scale magician army in the garrison army.


    But there is also a first-order magician squadron, which can just act as a magic gunner. "


    "Very good, so let''s do it."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the magic energy crystal in his hand, and found that it still had 80% of its energy, and as for the rest of the ground, it was also around 80%.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao focused his eyes again on the middle-agedmander in front of him, and said, "Guangzhong, the energy of these magic crystals is still very full, and as for the follow-up charging, I have already made ns. , no need to worry.


    When I leave in a while, wait for me on the city wall, and I will put these magic cannons and the corresponding number of magic crystals directly into the designated pointer.


    As for the follow-up work, it''s up to you. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and the objects on the ground suddenly disappeared in front of the servants.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Guan Zhong bowed and saluted Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, let''s go here today."


    Immediately afterwards, after discussing some other trivial matters with the subordinates, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, signaling the end of the meeting.


    Next, while stretching, he pushed open the window of the corridor outside the hall, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this point, the sky waspletely dark.


    Under the dazzling night, a cool evening breeze blew through, making people feel refreshed.


    "Lord Lord, the banquet is ready, please follow your subordinates to the banquet hall."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Lin walked over and bowed slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Looking at Lin with a slightly tired face, Lei Xiao stretched out his hand, put a strand of hair scattered on his forehead behind his ear, and smiled lightly.


    On the other side, Lin, who felt hot on her face, caressed her pounding chest lightly, and froze in ce for a while, and then quickly followed.


    In this way, after having dinner with the servants in the banquet hall, Lei Xiao did not stop there.


    Immediately led the five people including the knotweed, and the four people including Xue Yafaxia who had just recovered, galloping away in the direction of the territory.


    Of course, during this process, when passing through the main city gate, under the guidance of Guan Zhong and other garrisonmanders, Lei Xiao left behind twenty magic cannons and a corresponding number of magic crystals.


    So far, after a series of strengthening and deployment, the overall strength of Kongqing Town has undoubtedly reached a new height again.


    Not only has Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and four garrisonmanders, but a total of seven Tier 3 powerhouses.


    Moreover, with the addition of 500 recruits, the size of the garrison has also expanded to 2,500.


    At the same time, there was also a trade fair guard squadron directly under Lin''s control, as well as twenty magic cannons.


    As for those mercenaries in a neutral state, after Fang Hai''s co-optation in the past few days, as well as Lei Xiao''s initial shock and reward, they can naturally be recruited at any time and transformed into their own strength.


    In addition, this time, Lei Xiao originally wanted to talk to an old acquaintance, Kunbu, the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in Kongqing Town.


    However, when he learned that the other party seemed to have found the white jade ore, he went to another city.


    "With enough white jade ore, you can build the second miracle building, the Bright Healing Center. I hope Kumbu can return with a full reward."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, after galloping all the way, his party seemed to have returned to the territory.


    "Is this our territory? It''s just a small town..."


    Under the moonlight ~ Fa Xia looked curiously at the guardian of the earth guarding the door, and couldn''t help but eximed.


    At the same time, Xue Ya, A Ling, and A Bing, who were alsoing to the territory for the first time, all looked around excitedly with curious expressions.


    "Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, the three of you take Xue Ya and the others for a walk first."


    Nodding to the three pretty old servants, Lei Xiao walked straight towards the front door of the territory.


    At this time, you can clearly hear the sound of intensive excavation construction.


    It seems that Baizhi Gangsong and others who stayed in the territory, as well as the great swordsmen such as Aaron and Bard who have just arrived, are still building the buffer area.


    There is no doubt that since the strength of the subordinates of Kongqing Town has been improved.


    Then, next, it is natural to further enhance the strength of the subordinates of the territory!

 Chapter 156: batch refining

    Chapter 156: batch refining


    Arriving at the main entrance of the territory, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    At a nce, under the bright moonlight and theing and going torches.


    I saw that not far from the originally dug trench, arge number of sharp deer viges have been made, and they look dense and spectacr.


    At this time, these solid wood deer viges weighing at least several hundred kilograms are being continuously carried by the strong swordsmen around the territory, neatly arranged in the area outside the trench.


    And some of the remaining farmers and half-elves are using carts to transport soil to the territory and continue to ram the walls.


    The other part was digging hard in the woods ahead, apparently making traps.


    It can be seen that the first two of the three buffer areas have beenpleted, and the third is also in full swing.


    Looking at the peopleing and going, this scene of construction in full swing, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other side, seeing the lording, the subordinates bowed their heads and saluted respectfully, while Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal everyone to continue working.


    Then, after pondering for a while, Lei Xiao called Bai Zhi, who was directing the half-elves and tamping the walls.


    "Lord Lord, you are back!"


    Upon being summoned by Lei Xiao, the tall half-elf girl immediately put down the tools in her hand and trotted all the way to the front.


    "Baizhi, have you reached the second-order nine-star level now?"


    Looking at the other party''s handsome cheeks stained with a lot of mud, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Go back to Lord Lord, that''s right." Blinking her clear almond eyes, Bai Zhi''s pointed ears moved slightly, full of excitement.


    For a hundred years, after the entire Yuebai n hadpletely lost their magical potential for unknown reasons, there has never been a third-order powerhouse.


    And now she is undoubtedly the first half-elf who is closest to the threshold of the third-order powerhouse!


    And, after sessfully entering the second-order nine-star.


    Bai Zhi, who has excellent cultivation talent, already has a feeling of faintly touching the ceiling of the second-order powerhouse, and obviously has reached the level of the second-order peak.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhiqiao''s face showed a touch of gratitude: "Thanks to the lord!"


    Greeting the other party to move forward a little, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a rose energy gathering pill with a strong fragrance appeared in his hand.


    Under Bai Zhi''s shocked gaze, he handed the potion to the other party. Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "This third-order potion has a certain probability and can help you directly advance to the level of a third-order powerhouse."


    "Lord Lord, is this true?" Taking the potion that Lei Xiao handed over, Bai Zhi''s pretty face was full of disbelief.


    She had dreamed more than once that the moment she stepped into the threshold of a Tier 3 powerhouse, but she never thought that this opportunity woulde so quickly!


    "It seems that with the help of Lord Lord, our Yuebai n can really be revived."


    Looking at the mellow elixir surrounded by strange fragrance in his hand, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but be ecstatic, and almost wept with joy.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Signaling the other party to go back to the house for refining, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly.


    After Bai Zhi left excitedly, Lei Xiao happened to meet Xue Ya, Fa Xia and the two maids who had already circled the territory.


    At this time, the faces of these four new subordinates were all excited.


    He was chatting with Nanxing Nanyue and others about the guardian defense agencies in the territory, apparently just finished visiting.


    In particr, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who were from noble families, were even more excited.


    You know, even in the capital of Leng Yan, there is only one miracle building.


    In the hands of the lord, he still has a blueprint for a miracle building!


    "Xueya, Faxia, A Ling, and A Bing, wait for me near the west gate for a while, and I will build a new residence for you."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao returned to the mansion and made two blueprints for the two-storey residence.


    The western area of the territory is the quietest ce, which is convenient for Xue Ya and Fa Xia to refine the potion.


    And a two-story house for each person not only satisfies the spacious space required for potion refining, but also facilitates the amodation of the two daughters and two maids. It can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    That''s it, after it''s all done.


    Lei Xiao called Xueya and Faxia, the two genius-level alchemists, to him.


    Next, through further understanding, Lei Xiao learned that the first-order potions with mediocre functions were removed.


    At present, the second-order potions that Faxia can skillfully refine are Huimodan (speed up magic recovery effect) and Fengmudan (enhance vision, see through low-level illusion effects).


    And what Xue Ya can skillfully refine, in addition to the Ice Returning Pill (increasing me resistance and detoxifying fire), the other is the Qi Condensing Pill!


    However, due to the materials required for refining Qi Condensation Pill, it is more difficult to find and rarer than Hui Mo Pill.


    Therefore, based on the previous conditions of Xue Ya, it has not been refined for a long time.


    Of course, this is not a problem for Lei Xiao.


    Up to now, after Xue Ya''s two-day redemption and upgrade.


    The number of Qi Condensing Pills owned by Lei Xiao had reached 633.


    As long as you dpose some of these medicinal pills, you can naturally get the materials you need, which is inexhaustible!


    Most importantly, after the Qi Condensation Pill can be continuously produced, thebat power of the low-level subordinates can undoubtedly be steadily improved every day!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look, and he had a n in his heart: "During this time, let Xueya refine the Qi Condensation Pill, and Faxia will refine it back to the Magic Pill.


    On the battlefield, the effect of Huimo Dan should not be underestimated.


    Undoubtedly, magicians can have stronger endurance, and then cause continuous damage to the enemy.


    Although we don''t have arge number of magician troops, it''s always right to have more. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, looked at Xue Ya with long hair reaching his waist, and Fa Xia with frizzy hair in front of him, and immediately asked, "Xue Ya, Fa Xia.


    The two of you can refine the number of Qi Condensation Pills and Hui Demons every day, UU reading .uukanshu. How manys are there? "


    "Lord Lord, with sufficient materials, subordinates can refine 3 to 4 Qi Condensing Pills per day."


    On the other side, Xue Ya waved her long smooth hair, took a step forward, and responded respectfully.


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates can also refine 3-4 Huidan Pills every day!" Fa Xia, who was beside him, stroked his short hair, and followed suit.


    "Very good, then start refining it from tomorrow. As for the relevant materials, you can get them from me after the regr meeting tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, his mind moved again, and two third-order potion forms suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Seeing the splendid splendor in Lei Xiao''s hands, each of the third-order potion forms whose value isparable to that of the fifth-order Zhenguo Divine Weapon.


    The pretty faces of Xue Ya and Fa Xia couldn''t help showing uncontroble surprise, and they both looked at the Lord in front of them excitedly.

 Chapter 157: On Tracks

    Chapter 157: On Tracks


    "This is the [Tier 3 potion form: Star Pattern Magic Pill] and [Tier 3 potion form: Furious Lion Pill]."


    Looking at the surprised and happy expressions of the two women in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    The form of the star-patterned magic pill was upgraded from the magic pill form, which was the first reward for conquering a city.


    The form of Furious Lion Dan was upgraded from the form of Lion Power Dan on Mu Tong.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao settled down, and then introduced: "The effect of the star-patterned magic energy pill is simr to that of the rose energy gathering pill, but it has a better effect on magic powerhouses.


    The Furious Lion Pill, on the other hand, can make its own strength skyrocket by a few stars within a certain period of time, but there will be a period of weakness afterwards. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao handed the form of the star-patterned magic energy pill to Xue Ya, and at the same time handed the form of the Furious Lion Pill to Fa Xia, and immediately said in a serious tone: "All in all, these two kinds of potions are good for us. Said, the significance can be said to be equally important.


    As for the required materials, I have already instructed Lin to use the power of the Shanglu Trade Fair to search for it at all costs.


    At this stage, the two of you only need to study in your free time, and then refine it when the materials are collected. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    He took the priceless potion form from Lei Xiao''s hands with both hands.


    The joy on Xueya and Faxia''s delicate faces was beyond words, and they were carefully put into their respective storage rings, for fear of being stained a little.


    At this time, Xue Ya and Fa Xia''s hearts were filled with thousands of thoughts at the same time.


    There is no doubt that in this short one or two days, the Lord has brought them too many surprises.


    Such sky-high energy and strong energy, even as the eldest youngdy of the earl family, they are only seen in their lives!


    On the other side, signaling the two of them to move on their own temporarily, Lei Xiao turned around leisurely, and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    So far, after digging out Fang Hai, Xue Ya, and Fa Xia one after another, the forging equipment and the refining of potions that he has been thinking about are finally on the right track!


    "In this way, with stable independent production capacity, our own logistics supply, even if we do not rely on other forces, can continue as usual."


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao showed a groaning expression while moving towards the direction of the guardian''s defense agency.


    "Furthermore, therge-scale nting of food in the half-elf enchantment is also progressing steadily.


    At the same time, I have also instructed Lin and Fang Hai to use the merchants they contacted to hoard food in Kongqing Town on arge scale.


    In addition, corresponding measures should be formted to encourage farmers in cities to engage in more grain production and livestock breeding. "


    With vigorous steps, he went straight to the door of the hexagonal guardian defense agency. Lei Xiao continued to think while looking at the strange metal patterns emitting a faint light on it.


    "About the equipment, due to the ongoing battle between Leng Yan and Holy Night.


    As a result, the Leng Yan royal family and the city lords from all over the world have restricted the trading of raw materials such as copper and iron, as well as the sale of finished equipment, and cannot makerge-scale purchases.


    However, these low-level equipment doesn''t matter, fight a few more wars, and naturally have everything. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand, apanied by a rumbling sound of a giant stone gate opening, the interior of the guardian defense agency began to gradually unfold in front of him.


    "In addition, I have also instructed Lin and Fang Hai to purchase equipment above the third rank.


    Of course, in order to avoid re-recovery, the equipment that was sold by oneself voluntarily.


    Before selling your own equipment, relevant marks will be made to prevent it from being collected in the future. "


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao took another step and started to walk inside the guardian defense agency.


    "As for the 2,500 garrison troops in Kongqing Town, I have also instructed Guan Zhong and others.


    Start to select elite soldiers, form a guard unit for key training, and give these elite units priority to equip with Tier 3 equipment.


    This work will probably bepleted tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    At that time, go to Kongqing Town again, first use the Tier 3 equipment at hand to perform arge-scale change, and then upgrade the Tier 1 equipment that has been reced.


    By the way, the newly recruited Aaron Bard and other 200 second-order great swordsmen, the equipment that was reced yesterday, has not been upgraded yet, and will have to be operated in a while. "


    Walking slowly into the hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the hall, ording to the previous deployment, there are a group of three earth guardians, which are charging, so that there is a blue light around the base under them.


    The remaining fifteen bases are idle.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a magic light crystal suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Okay, next, it''s time to test the previous conjecture."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao leaned down and gently ced the magic light crystal in his hand on the idle charging base in front of him.


    When the crystal clear magic light crystal touched the charging base, a faint blue light immediately appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    And the magic light crystal, which was originally emitting a soft white brilliance, also began to be brighter.


    At the same time, the word "Charging..." appeared on the attribute bar of the magic light crystal.


    "Is that so? Not bad."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face showed a touch of joy again.


    There is no doubt that in this way, the charging problem of the magic light crystal has also been perfectly solved!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and took out a piece of magic energy light crystal in turn, and began to charge it.


    "You can charge 15 yuan each time, it''s not too perfect!"


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao stood up, nodded in satisfaction, turned and left the guardian defense agency.


    "Okay, everyone, put down your work, and focus on meeting with me."


    Next, after notifying the main management personnel in the territory, as well as all the backbone forces above the third rank, by reading words.


    Lei Xiao started walking towards his lord''s mansion while moving his muscles and bones.


    ...


    Not long after, in the hall on the first floor, which was as bright as day by the light spar, there were already two rows of figures standing neatly.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the top throne, swept his eyes to everyone in turn.


    In the spacious reception hall, in addition to five people including Knotta Nanxing, and four people including Xue Yafaxia, who joined the newly added.


    The rest are Aaron, themander of the two Great Swordsmen squadrons, ~, the half-elfmander Bai Zhi and the peasant captain Gang Song.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes finally fell on the half-elf girl Bai Zhi.


    It was no surprise that the other party was found to have sessfully advanced to the level of the third-order powerhouse.


    Looking at Bai Zhiqiao''s face, full of joy and excitement, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, the newly added subordinates and the old subordinates got to know each other.


    After a group of new and old ves, they began to get acquainted with each other.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and hundreds of Qi Condensing Pills suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the whole hall suddenly overflowed with fragrance, which was dizzying.


    The next second, he looked at the massive potions that covered the ground.


    On the faces of all the subordinates, invariably, there was an irresistible shock expression on their faces.

 Chapter 158: go to war

    Chapter 158: go to war


    Looking at the stunned expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, bypassed the priceless potion in front of him, and walked slowly to the crowd.


    The number of Qi Condensation Pills on the ground is 379 in total.


    It just happens to be distributed among the 200 great swordsmen, 99 half-elf archers excluding Baizhi, and 80 farmers including Gangsong who have not yet reached the second-order nine-star level in the territory.


    Standing in front of Aaron, Bud, Bai Zhi, and Gang Song, Lei Xiao smiled lightly at the management: "In the few days when I was away, each of you performed very well, and achieved remarkable results. , I have also seen it.


    These Qi Condensation Pills are enough to raise the strength of all the first- and second-order personnel, including you, to a new level, which is regarded as a reward for your outstanding performance. I hope you will make persistent efforts and dont let me down. "


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the management team showed ecstasy, and they quickly thanked Lei Xiao.


    Among them, Baizhi and Gangsong, who had seen Lei Xiaohao''s inhumanity before, were still on the verge of being able to barely control them, while Aaron and Bud, who had just arrived in the territory, were almost dancing with excitement.


    These great swordsmen had just epted the summons toe here, and the Lord Lord was so embarrassed that he reced all the members with third-order great swords and third-order te armors worth thousands of gold.


    And now, a second-order potion with the same value of ten thousand gold has been awarded to all the members... You know, they have only arrived in the territory for less than 2 days, and they have not achieved an inch!


    But even so, the lord is still full of grace, which makes people feel ttered, and at the same time, he can''t wait to charge the lord immediately.


    Needless to say, even if he is the king of a country, he probably doesn''t have the arrogance of the lord at all, right? !


    Thinking of this, Aaron and Bud, the two middle-agedmanders who have experienced hundreds of battles, could no longer restrain their throbbing, and involuntarily said in unison: "I am willing to go through fire and water for the Lord, and I will do anything! "


    "Let''s all get up." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body to lift the two of them up, and said again, "Remember, each of you is an indispensable force in the territory.


    As long as we work together, everything in the future will get better and better. "


    "As ordered!" On the other side, a steady and powerful voice sounded, Aaron and Bud sped their fists at the same time, and said firmly in unison.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business now."


    With a slight wave of his hand, he motioned for the subordinates toe forward. Lei Xiao then briefly described the current situation and the subordinates who were staying in the territory.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Lei Xiao standing with his hands behind his back, pacing slowly while saying: "Because of our previous series ofyouts.


    At this stage, the battle between Leng Yan and the Holy Night border is tight, coupled with the battle for the throne in the capital, the Leng Yan royal family cannot care about us at all.


    Therefore, before Leng Yan''s fifth princess, led the envoys to Kongqing Town.


    Taking advantage of this time, we must strive to pacify the orc tribes north of the Baibu Mountains while elerating our development. "


    At this time, looking at Aaron and Bud who had just arrived, Lei Xiao continued to exin: "ording to the north-easterly direction of our territory, it is about fifteen kilometers away.


    There is a hidden pass that connects our realm with the tribes of the Orcs.


    At that time, it was from there that the 2,500 half-orc troops who invaded the Yuebai tribe drove straight into this shadow forest.


    Although the half-orc army has beenpletely wiped out, the possibility of the other party continuing to move south cannot be ruled out.


    Therefore, these orc tribes are undoubtedly a boulder suspended above our heads at all times. "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    On the other side, Ye Cang gracefully pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and added: "Just smash this boulder hanging above our heads.


    Next, we can naturally focus all our energy on the Kingdom of Cold me. Of course, the mysterious organization cannot be ignored. "


    Hearing this, everyone showed a suddenly bright look.


    Among them, Bai Zhi, the half-elf, bit her lip, involuntarily clenched her fist, her pretty face was full of chills.


    There is no doubt that it was those despicable orcs who burned down her homnd and made her lose hundreds of people forever!


    Noticing the strangeness of Bai Zhi, Lei Xiao lightly patted the other side''s delicate body that was trembling with anger, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will help you get revenge this time."


    After speaking, under the grateful eyes of the half-elf girl, Lei Xiao turned around and said to the burly man on the other side: "Huzhang, what do you think about the half-orc?"


    "Go back to the lord, although the half-orc army has been wiped out.


    However, with the character of half-orcs who will always retaliate, other half-orcs of the same tribe will definitely not give up, and it will be a matter of time before they go south into the forest again.


    Therefore, just as the lord said, this scourge really needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. "


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw the knotweed take a step forward, sped his fists and said: "This subordinate believes that because the tribes of the orcs are not a whole, they are often in a state of hostility to each other.


    Therefore, we can make the nextyout after investigating the opponent''s power distribution and hostile rtionship. "


    "Very good, since the other party is not monolithic, then things will be much simpler."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he smiled lightly: "In short, it is the so-called military strategy, given the current shortage of soldiers.


    The main purpose of our action this time is still to avoid confrontation with the other side, and focus on beheading operations, ambush battles and gobbling up wolves.


    Be sure to eradicate this scourge as soon as possible with the least cost. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed their heads and saluted, respectfully facing Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, the investigation will start tomorrow, let''s go here today."


    Announcing the end of the meeting, Lei Xiao signaled to several Baizhi and other management personnel to recruit people toe and distribute the condensing qi pills.


    Immediately after that, he gathered Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Xueya, Faxia, Aling, and Abing ~ After inquiring, he learned about the medicinal power of the Qiangwei Energy Gathering Pill yesterday. After everyone had been refined, each gave one again.


    Among them, especially for the first time, Fa Xia and A Bing, who had obtained this third-order potion that would permanently enhance their strength, were even more excited.


    As for Angelica, who has just been promoted to the third-tier powerhouse, since he has already taken one today, he can only continue to take it until tomorrow.


    "Okay, let''s go back to refining."


    After signaling the crowd to disperse, Lei Xiao greeted Aaron and Bard separately, and learned that the equipment reced by the great swordsmen had all been stored in the junk warehouse.


    Immediately, by the bright moonlight, he went straight to the relevant location, and put all 200 sets of great swords and te armor into the space bracelet.


    "Good guy, it''s still all Tier 2 equipment."


    Excited, Lei Xiao returned to the mansion, imported the equipment into the huge storage wooden box, and immediately began to upgrade.

 Chapter 159: Guardian of the Wyvern

    Chapter 159: Guardian of the Wyvern


    In this way, after some skilled operation.


    Lei Xiao finally obtained 10,000 sets of second-order great swords and second-order te armor, 90 sets of third-order great swords and third-order te armor, and 10 sets of fourth-order great swords and fourth-order te armor.


    "In this way, coupled with therge number of second-order weapons acquired on the battlefield before, even the remaining ordinary soldiers in Kongqing Town can all be equipped with second-order equipment!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao stretched out involuntarily, then walked to the square table beside the throne and poured himself a ss of water.


    On the other side, the subordinates couldn''t wait to go back to refine the potion.


    "When you go back to Kongqing Town and change the clothes for the elite guards, let''s send these second-tier equipment along the way."


    After making up his mind, he drank the water from the wooden cup with one sip on his back. Lei Xiao put down the water cup, locked the door of the mansion, turned around and walked to the second floor.


    "At present, the two squadrons of great swordsmen and a half-elf archer squadron in the territory are all equipped with Tier 3 equipment, while Gangsong and other 80 peasants are equipped with Tier 2 leather armor and longbows.


    Wait until Gang Song and others have sessfully advanced to the second-tier level, and then change to the third-tier equipment. "


    Following the stone stairs to the third floor in one breath, Lei Xiao went straight to the bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and a giant wooden barrel filled with clear stream water appeared in front of him.


    After some washing, Lei Xiao, who put on a set of clean clothes,y t on the soft andfortable big bed.


    At the same time, he put the light spar, which is as bright as an incandescentmp, in the center of the bedside table into a space bracelet, which made the room suddenly darkened.


    Under the moonlight, looking at the dark blue ceiling, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but think.


    Undoubtedly, after this period of tossing, his territory has be more and morerge.


    At present, on the eight observation decks around the territory, a total of 16 elite half-elf archers with excellent eyesight are standing guard.


    Within the territory, in addition to fifteen overt or dark guardians of the earth, there were also two squads of great swordsmen, with a total of twenty people patrolling.


    And the residences of powerful subordinates such as Huzhang Ye Cang are also surrounded by the lord''s mansion, which can be said to be very reassuring.


    "I don''t know what will happen to thend of the orcs tomorrow?


    What kind of person is the Leng Yan fifth princess who has the right to inherit the throne? Thinking about it makes me look forward to it.


    By the way, what is the origin of that mysterious organization..."


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao only felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and after a while, the sound of gentle breathing sounded.


    ...


    Woohoo!


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun had not yet risen, and the sky was still dark.


    Lei Xiao heard the soft chirping of birds outside the window.


    Rubbing his eyes, it was almost dawn, he simply sat up from the bed.


    "I have to say that this kind of bird call that was never heard in the previous life is really unforgettable."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao stretched his waist, and suddenly lost sleep.


    "I remember asking Nanxing before, is this kind of bird called ying? I really want to punch someone."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, his mind moved, and a Qi Condensation Pill appeared in his hand, without any hesitation, he took it on his back.


    In this way, when the big sun has just emerged and the little sun has not yet risen.


    Lei Xiao, who closed his eyes to refine the medicinal power, slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that the energy vortex in his body had be much fuller again, and there was a faint sense of a bottleneck reaching the ceiling.


    "Have you sessfully reached the second-order nine-star? When the medicinal power ispletely absorbed, I am afraid it will be close to the second-order peak."


    Checking his own attribute column, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    "It seems that stepping into the level of a third-order powerhouse is already close at hand!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, then dressed neatly and started walking to the first floor.


    This time, outside the ordinary clothes, he also tried to put on a set of fourth-order leather armor upgraded from the collection of the former city owner. After a series of activities, he found that it was quitefortable.


    [Name: Guardian of the Demon Winged Dragon]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect: Magic resistance? Absolutely "half magic damage below Tier 4"]


    [Note: It was sewn by a well-known fourth-order dwarf craftsman. It is said that his previous owner was a legendary elf ranger.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who was wearing a delicate ck-brown leather armor exuding a touch of brilliance, first came to the wooden box.


    He directly dposed 20 Qi Condensing Pills and 20 Hui Magic Pills, and easily obtained 40 raw materials for refining magical medicine.


    "I have to say that finding the raw materials for the potion is really not an easy task."


    After reloading dozens of various raw materials into the storage bracelet, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    "No wonder the output of potions is so low. It is really troublesome to find these materials one by one."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pushed open the door and went outside.


    At this time, the big sun has fully risen, and the small sun has also exposed its head, shining red light, reflecting the morning glow in the sky.


    Feeling the cool morning breeze blowing on his face, Lei Xiao, who was in high spirits, walked straight to the north of the territory, in the direction of the guardian defense agency.


    After entering it, Lei Xiao found that after a night of charging, the 15 magic light crystals all reached 100% of the energy.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    With a wave of his hand, he took these filled bags one after another.


    Then ~ reced a new batch of magic light crystals and continued to charge.


    After all this was done, Lei Xiao noticed when he walked out of the gate of the Guardian''s defense agency.


    At this time, the little sun in the sky has fully risen, and people began toe and go in the territory.


    I saw the changing of the guards and the cooking of the servants. The two great swordsmenmanders, Bard and Aaron, led the other great swordsmen to go for a morning run in full armor.


    Seeing Lei Xiao, who was wearing armor for the first time, passed by, all the subordinates couldn''t help but stop one after another.


    "Lord Lord, good morning."


    At this moment, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who had the same expressions, and the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, came over to Lei Xiao one after another.


    "You came just fine."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then went up to meet him.

 Chapter 160: Chaoyans descendants

    Chapter 160: Chaoyan''s descendants


    Looking at the pretty faces of Xue Ya and Fa Xia, there was a hint of doubt.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed over arge amount of materials needed to refine the potion to the two of them in turn.


    Because the three people carry storage space on their bodies.


    So, it didn''t take long for the handover to bepleted quickly.


    Seeing so many rare potion materials for the first time, Xue Ya and Fa Xia couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    However, after thinking of Lei Xiao''s previous stubbornness, he was relieved quickly.


    For other people, things that are difficult to climb to the sky, in the Lord''s ce, if it is not a routine operation, it is a surprising thing.


    "Okay, you don''t have to participate in today''s orc investigation, you can refine potions in the territory with peace of mind."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao shook the remaining material scraps on his palms, and then said.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Xue Ya and Fa Xia bowed and said in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, Fa Xia, who was wearing a long skirt, stroked her short shoulder-length hair, which was a little frizzy, and then without hesitation gave a salute to Lei Xiao: "Lord, if that''s the case, please bring A Go with the ice.


    When the subordinate is away, I hope that A Bing can rece the subordinate and protect the lord! "


    On the other side, Xue Ya, who was still wearing a short skirt and had fluttering long hair, also stepped forward and said, "Lord Lord, this subordinate thinks so too, please be sure to bring A Ling!"


    "Wait for my order in a while."


    Looking at the two pretty maids with the same eager expressions, Lei Xiao smiled and turned away.


    Next, he returned to the mansion without stopping, and started the most important thing of the day.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    Looking at the two brand-new second-order recruitment orders exuding metallic luster, Lei Xiao immediately started the upgrade without hesitation.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 100 "Second-Order Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Third-Order Recruitment Order"!


    "Not bad, now you can summon a second-tier subordinate of a squadron again!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    On the frontal battlefield, throw away other factors such as equipment, arms restraint, morale, terrain, etc.


    In terms of its ownbat power alone, a well-trained second-order squadron of 100 people is enough topete with 10 ordinary third-order powerhouses.


    Of course, the senior powerhouses of the third-order five-star and above, and the third-order nine-star peak powerhouses are excluded.


    "I don''t know what kind of subordinates will be recruited this time?"


    Excited, Lei Xiao opened his recitation and informed Bai Zhi and Gang Song, who were preparing breakfast, to prepare an extra 100 people, and then walked out of the mansion.


    In this way, the fragrant rice is overflowing in the territory.


    Lei Xiao gathered all the subordinates to the designated location to wee the new subordinates, in front of the guardian defense agency in the north.


    Seeing that everyone was lined up neatly, immediately, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the center, directly used 100 second-order recruitment orders.


    Immediately afterwards, the dense doors of light began to flicker one after another in front of everyone''s eyes. For a time, people couldn''t help but feel dazzled.


    Just a moment, until all the golden light dissipated with the wind.


    100 dense figures had already appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Looking closely, these new subordinates have a bnced ratio of males and females. They are all dressed in pointed mage hats and dark robes. In each of their hands, they also hold a wooden staff of simr material.


    "Good guy, it turned out to be a magician squadron!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao called up the overview interface of the new ve.


    "me Mage, Split Wind Mage, Rock Mage, Water Mage...


    The strongest one is the second-order seven-star, a few second-order five-star, and most of them are second-order three-star? "


    Immediately, Lei Xiao opened the skill interface again.


    "Fire Arrow, Wind de, Ground Spear, Storm Arrow... Yes, they all have single or group attack skills."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other hand, when these young magicians, who looked to be in their twenties, began to react, they all showed a stunned look.


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the high-level powerhouses such as knotweed, the defense agency of the guardian of miracle buildings, or the neatly lined up half-elf archers and great swordsmen squadrons, each of them is obviously beyond their expectations!


    After a while, everyone''s eyes involuntarily focused on Lei Xiao, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and they all showed uncontroble admiration.


    The next second, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Have the loyalty all gone up to around 70?"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao closed the attribute interface.


    Until this time, the magicians who were in shock came back to their senses one after another.


    In the crowd, I saw the most powerful young female magician of the second rank seven stars, hurriedly ran towards Lei Xiao.


    During this process, because she was too excited, the magic hat on her head identally fell to the ground.


    "How do you feel that this scene happened to someone who can burn food into charcoal?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    Immediately, there was a hint of joy on his face: "All in all, this way, the magic output and remote output capabilities of the territory have obviously been greatly enhanced!"


    "My subordinate wind-splitting magician, Zhusha, represents the remaining 99 magicians, see Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, the young female magician whose fair cheeks were dotted with a few freckles had already lowered her head deeply in front of Lei Xiao.


    The other new subordinates alsonded on one knee and swore their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the female magician named Zhusha up in front of him.


    "Xiaozhu?" At this moment, standing behind Lei Xiao, Chao Yan, blinking his iconic big eyes, could not help but blurt out his debut.


    "Senior Chaoyan? It''s actually you?" On the other side, Zhusha also looked surprised.


    "Lord Lord, these magicians are all descendants of the Magic Tower, and they are the elite squadrons of the Magic Tower Guard in the younger generation."


    Picking up his head, Chaoyan hurriedly reported to Lei Xiao: "Because the Magic Tower is really too big, so my subordinates really didn''t recognize it."


    "As expected of you." Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao waved his hand and recruited all the magicians to the front.


    Next, naturally, it''s time to further consolidate loyalty!


    In an instant, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a hundred staffs exuding splendid brilliance suddenly appeared in front of everyone under a hundred pairs of unbelievable gazes.


    ...


    In this way, the loyalty of these new subordinates has been sessfully increased to 100 points, and this neer wee event hase to an end.


    Having said that, it is worth mentioning that although these magicians wear robes, these robes have no attributes, they only belong to the category of ordinary clothing and cannot be upgraded.


    Regarding this point, when he was on the battlefield before, Lei Xiao asked Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    I learned that in this world, only the elves have the technology to make robes and cloth armor.


    Therefore, ~ in the human kingdom, there are ss robes and cloth armor, which can be said to be rarer than potions, and very few.


    After this, arrange all the subordinates to have breakfast.


    Lei Xiao first built five double-storey houses for the magicians in the amodation area on the south side of the territory.


    The management, including the new subordinate Zhusha, and the powerhouses above the third rank gathered for a meeting.


    After arranging everything in the territory, he immediately came to the main entrance on the east side.


    At this time, standing beside him were Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Chaoyan, as well as the sword fighter A Ling and the double swordsman A Bing who participated in the action for the first time.


    Looking at the pretty faces of the two maids, both of which were a little cramped, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, indicating that the two should not be so nervous.


    "Go, target the region of the Orc tribes!"


    Immediately afterwards, with Lei Xiao''s order, he only felt that his whole body lightened, and he and the seven subordinates turned into a phantom at the same time, and instantly disappeared at the front door.

 Chapter 161: Cataclysm prophecy

    Chapter 161: Cataclysm prophecy


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the luxuriant emerald green forest, six imposing figures are moving quickly through the forest.


    The tyrannical breath made the surrounding first- and second-order Warcraft, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, quickly escaped from this area.


    Undoubtedly, this is naturally Lei Xiao and his party.


    In the rush of lightning, Lei Xiao, who was used to being in the absolute C position of the team, squinted his eyes and looked around.


    At this time, the one who opened the way at the front was the assassin twin sisters who were dressed in ck and had agile skills.


    After refining two Rose Energy Gathering Pills in a row, Nan Yue, who is good at close-range assassination, has reached the third-order eight-star level, and is only one step away from the third-order peak powerhouse.


    Next to her, Nan Xing, who is good at long-distance sniping, has also reached the level of the third-order seven-star.


    The increase in strength has further enhanced the speed of the two of them, and the petite and exquisite body seems to contain infinite explosive power.


    Next, the fifth-order two-star tiger stick under Lei Xiao, needless to say, is still the core force of the team that can be called a nuclear bomb.


    And closely guarding both sides of Lei Xiao were two maids with long swords on their waists.


    On the left is A Ling with short hair and a ck headband.


    She is in the same vein as Xue Ya, and she is a sideline of the Bingliu family.


    It can be said that it perfectly inherits the calm and cautious character of the Bingliu family. On the pretty face, he always maintains a calm expression.


    Theposure brought by the older age, coupled with the strength of the third-order five-star sword fighter, is obviously a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    On the right is A Bing with a single braid.


    She looks a little younger than A Ling, about twenty-five or six years old.


    However, she, who has been under the tutge of the famous Shuangjian family in the kingdom, has an extreme speedparable to Nanxing Nanyue.


    ording to Fa Xia, within the Fuyue family, she is also known as the Hayabusa Sword Maid.


    Although at this stage, there is only a third-order three-star level, but with keen observation, coupled with a delicate and nuanced personality, he can undoubtedly help himself to eliminate any potential threats at the first time.


    "I have to say, the team is getting stronger and stronger."


    Seeing this from left and right, Lei Xiao showed a satisfied look.


    As for the back row, it was naturally Ye Cang and Chaoyan, the two magic powerhouses.


    The fourth-order five-star muscle priest Ye Cang, needless to say, can be said to be able to y and milk. Under the killing of his sister in his arms, there are no less than five third-order powerhouses who have fallen.


    Sometimes, Lei Xiao even suspects that this guy is likely to be a warrior in the main role and a dark priest as his deputy.


    And thest Chaoyan, currently has reached the level of the third-order three-star.


    With a pair of shining big eyes, in addition to asionally doing some human bewildering behavior, her strength should not be underestimated.


    Not only can they set fires, but they can also put out fires, and there are almost no natural enemies, except for first-order water slimes.


    "First-order slimes are so terrifying."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled and shook his head again.


    At this time, along with Fang Fang all the way forward in this shadow forest.


    Vaguely, through the gaps in the leaves, the Baibu Mountains towering into the clouds in the distance are already clearly visible.


    "It seems that the destination is not far away."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao opened his mind and said to the six people on the move, "Stop at the hidden pass for a while, I want to observe the surrounding terrain first."


    "ording to the order!" On the other side, the voices of the surrounding subordinates came over immediately.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao remembered the meeting in the mansion just now.


    First of all, it goes without saying that Gangsong, Angelica, Aaron and Bard have to lead their respective teams to continue the construction of thest buffer area.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao also specially instructed the location of the trap, in a designated forest area slightly farther from the territory, and used sound to establish a relevant rm mechanism.


    Once the trap is triggered, one''s own side must detect it as soon as possible.


    In addition, there are issues of reinforcement of watch towers and construction of forts.


    Needless to say, now that the Squadron of Magicians is in ce.


    Then, in the next step, we naturally have to deploy magic cannons around the territory.


    As for Zhusha and other new subordinates, after careful inquiry, Lei Xiao learned.


    These second-level magicians from the Magic Tower can set up a kind of auxiliary barrier called "Eye of Insight" topletely enclose the territory.


    This kind of auxiliary barrier has no actual defensive effect.


    However, it can break or weaken any invisibility and illusion effects, making it impossible for the enemy to sneak into the territory.


    Therefore, the task of these magicians is naturally to build this kind of enchantment with all their strength, and once again raise the potential defense level of the territory.


    "After all, these are not the most important things."


    Thinking of this, while feeling the cold wind brought by the extreme speed, Lei Xiao''s face showed a dignified color, and he recalled the scene again.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes ago, the living room of the lord''s mansion.


    "Sister Chaoyan, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Just after the meeting was over, Zhusha, who was holding the third-order staff given by Lei Xiao, came straight to Chaoyan, and said with a look of joy: "The tutors in the tower, and our juniors are very happy. I miss you! Especially the mentors, they often talk about you when they have nothing to do."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chaoyan immediately put his hands on his hips, with an expression that made him very bad, and said proudly: "How can those old monsters praise me?"


    "The mentors all said that without you, life has be a lot more boring."


    While stroking the third-order staff like a baby, the little face was still full of excitement, Zhusha continued: "For example, the second elder said that after you left the magic tower, the library in the attic never caught fire again.


    The sixth elder said that since you graduated and left, the magicboratory has never exploded again. By the way, the ninth elder also said that finally you don''t have to worry about your wig being burned. "


    "Stop!"


    On the other side, seeing the Lord Lord looking over here, Chaoyan quickly covered Zhusha''s mouth, firstughed awkwardly, then changed the subject and said, "By the way, Xiaozhu, I remember you guys should have at least half a year left. During the internship period, was he allowed to leave the tower? Why is the time earlier?"


    "It should have been like this."


    After inexplicably being diverted from the topic, Zhusha stroked her head in confusion, and then responded: "But ~ During a divination conference, the fifth elder suddenly said with a very nervous expression.


    It may be a monthter, or a yearter, the world will undergo a terrible cataclysm, which is why we came out early..."


    "So it is." Hearing this, Chaoyan shook his head helplessly and said, "However, the uracy of that old monster''s prediction doesn''t seem to be high, right?


    Once, I once said that I would encounter a catastrophe the next day, but it was just a flower pot, it just hit my head..."


    ...


    Recalling this, Lei Xiao''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Needless to say, this is most likely not groundless.


    It seems that before this so-called cataclysm arrives, we must strengthen our strength as much as possible to deal with this unusual-sounding crisis.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the rough voice of the knotweed came over suddenly: "Lord Lord, there seems to be something strange not far ahead..."

 Chapter 162: meet the lord again

    Chapter 162: meet the lord again


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately became alert.


    I saw him motioning the surrounding servants to stop, and asked, "What happened?"


    "Back to the Lord, there are some special energy fluctuations in the mountains next to the forest."


    The burly figure of the knotweed stagnated, and it stopped steadily on the thick trunk of a tall tree, and responded: "This energy fluctuation seems to be very simr to the Lord Lord, when he used the Huicheng Crystal on the frontier battlefield before. ."


    "Lord Lord, Senior Knotweed is right!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was still performing the flying technique, wrapped his hands around the staff and hovered over Lei Xiao''s side: "This should be some type of teleportation technique, the energy maic field generated."


    "Teleportation?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Before that, he had already understood that in this world, only a small number of space magicians could release teleportation and perform space jumps.


    Although the distance of teleportation is very limited, it can generally only be fixed within the perception range of the caster.


    But the best of them can even carry out collective teleportation on a certain scale, using airborne tactics to catch the enemy by surprise on the battlefield.


    Of course, Lei Xiao had already conducted an investigation, and neither the Cold me Kingdom nor the neighboring Holy Night Kingdom had such a powerful space system powerhouse.


    "Howe there are energy fluctuations of teleportation here?"


    In addition to his doubts, Lei Xiao could not help but frown slightly, only to see him pondering for a while, and then ordered: "Okay, Nan Xing Nanyue put on the invisibility cloak to drive the road, all energized, let us go over for a while. Find out."


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s signal, all the subordinates regained their energy and turned into a phantom. ording to the formation just now, they began to gallop away in the direction of the energy fluctuation.


    "Lord Lord, the source of the energy fluctuation has been found."


    Five minutester, in the turquoise mountains and mountains, Nan Xing''s voice came from the other end of the recitation: "There are only some small bugs near the destination."


    "I''ll be there soon." After learning that there was no threat ahead, Lei Xiao patted the knotweed under him and motioned for the other party to speed up.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, saw the scene not far away, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    At a nce, on the edge of a rtively spacious mountain stream 100 meters away, there are nearly ten buildings standing densely, and the most central one is a lord''s mansion!


    It is worth mentioning that these buildings are arranged quite distinctively.


    The eight ordinary houses on the periphery were built with almost no gaps, and were tightly surrounded by the lord''s mansion in the middle, making the nine buildings form a standard nine-square grid.


    "Do you use the private house as a wall to protect the mansion? It''s interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao had a very interested expression on his face.


    At this time, there is a life-and-death game going on on the opposite side.


    I saw dozens of Shiyan wolves with a strength of about seven or eight stars of the first order, wandering back and forth around the ordinary houses on the periphery, drooling and roaring in a low voice.


    This kind of monster, Lei Xiao had seen many times in the forest before.


    Although their agility is slightly inferior to other breeds of the same kind, their hard coat is their greatest characteristic.


    On the other side, there were more than 20 peasants standing on the roof, waiting in battle, constantly trying to drive away the eyeing wolves.


    After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed that these ordinary farmers with first-tier one-star and first-tier two-star strength were basically armed with first-tier iron spears or short swords.


    It''s just the panicked faces and clumsy movements, but it really shows that they are obviously not professional fighters.


    "Yes, just from the point of view of weapons, this lord''sbat power is much stronger than the previous Su Ru and Su Mo."


    Moving his gaze slightly, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the lord''s mansion in the center.


    Needless to say, this was the first time he saw the mansion of another lord.


    "From the appearance, has it been upgraded to level 3 of the duplex structure?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes finallynded on the strange lord on the roof of the mansion.


    The male lord looked flustered, and looked like he was only twenty-four or five years old. His unkempt hair had obviously not been taken care of for a long time, and he was reluctantly giving orders to the surrounding peasants.


    There is no doubt that once these stone rock wolves, who clearly have an advantage, rush to the roof, the consequences will naturally be unimaginable.


    "Lord Lord, look at the lowness of these buildings!"


    At this moment, Chaoyan''s crisp voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    Looking at the bottom of the building, Lei Xiao found that a faint blue light was flickering faintly, rippling around.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that this special energy fluctuation is transmitted from these buildings." On the other side, A Ling adjusted her ck hairband and then said softly.


    "Indeed, under all buildings, there are energy fluctuations of teleportation.


    Only a small part of the surrounding trees were cut down. If we counted 20 people, it would be less than a day''s work.


    Moreover, there are hardly any traces of long-term life around the territory. "


    Noticing these details, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look, and his heart suddenly became enlightened: "I said how can a territory appear out of thin air...


    It seems that, if nothing else, the lord''s talent should be able to relocate the entire territory.


    Moreover, the time to migrate here should not exceed one day. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be a little excited: "It''s kind of interesting, do you want to move the entire territory directly?


    Although I don''t know the details of the other party''s talent, if this special talent can be used for myself, it is still unknown what effect it will y in the future. "


    Just thinking about this, Lei Xiao noticed again that there seemed to be a word engraved on one of the other''s houses.


    After adjusting his position and looking again, he found that it was actually the word "Xiao".


    "Good guy, you can really meet the members of the fan club wherever you go." Seeing this, Lei Xiao shook his head in disbelief.


    Through Su Mo''s introduction to the fan group, Lei Xiao already knew.


    The alliance function will only be enabled after you have upgraded to a level 4 mansion.


    Therefore, at this stage, almost no one has been promoted to a level 4 mansion.


    All members of the Xiaoshen fan group will engrave the word "Xiao" on a prominent position in the territory to prevent idental injury to each other, and they also have a series of anti-counterfeiting measures.


    oooo, oooo!


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, on the other side, the ferocious group of stone rock wolves finally couldn''t hold back, and began tounch a violent attack on the territory of the strange lord.

 Chapter 163: Lin Chuan

    Chapter 163: Lin Chuan


    Needless to say, although the roofs of ordinary houses are several meters high from the ground.


    And, with a certain slope, it is extremely difficult to climb.


    But for the Rock Horn Wolf, which is strong and has amazing jumping ability, it is obviously not a qualified barrier.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already several sturdy one-horned wolves, bearing the sharp weapons of the peasants, roaring and rushing up, asionally getting stabbed, only leaving a shallow mark on their bodies. bloodstains.


    In an instant, the peasants in the front row were immediately thrown down on the roof, screaming in horror and struggling.


    Among them, an older peasant even rolled down to the edge of the eaves, and was about to fall into the one-horned wolves below with their **** mouths open.


    Seeing this, in a panic, the young male lord''s face was ashes.


    He didn''t even hold the long sword that was protecting his body, and fell directly on the roof of the lord''s mansion, making a crisp nging sound.


    On the other side, just as a middle-aged peasant who was crushed by the giant ws couldn''t hold on any longer, and was about to be bitten by the sharp fangs that were close at hand.


    Something incredible happened.


    Hearing a swoosh, the head of the drooling unicorn was suddenly prated by an arrow. The powerful impact made the opponent fly out of thin air and finally fell to the ground a few meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by a dazzling cold light trail, several giant unicorn wolves with their teeth and ws on the roof exploded with blood mist almost at the same time, and fell off the roof crookedly.


    In just an instant, this fatal crisis was easily lifted.


    This shocking scene is not only the lord and the peasants on the roof.


    Even the other rock horn wolves who were preparing to feast under the eaves stopped roaring and froze on the spot.


    There is no doubt that the creators of all this are naturally twin sisters wearing invisibility cloaks.


    In the next second, two petite and exquisite figures appeared on the roof at the same time, and rushed straight towards the group of monsters.


    In this way, between the sword and the sword, it was only a moment, until the strange lord and the peasants reacted again.


    The group of demon beasts who were about to start a massacre just now haspletely quieted down, leaving only the icy corpses on the ground.


    In contrast, on the side of the unfamiliar lord, all the members survived.


    "Fuck, this strength is at least second-order... No, third-order, right? How can such a super power appear here?"


    Seeing this, the young unfamiliar male lord rolled his throat and couldn''t help swallowing.


    At this time, sisters Nanxing Nanyue were spotless and beautiful.


    In his view, it was like a **** of death descending, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body.


    There is no doubt that even though the other party has killed these monsters, it does not mean that the other party is here to help us!


    This is exactly one of the valuable experiences that the male lord has gathered from several near-death escapes during the period after his crossing.


    "Could it be that... the other party was attracted by the charm of me, a high-quality man from another world?


    No, it''s unlikely, after all, I haven''t done my hair for a long time..."


    While thinking about it, the unfamiliar male lord hurriedly picked up the long sword, still in a defensive posture, obviously afraid of Nanxing Nanyue, and attacked himself again.


    On the other side, the twin sisters came straight to Lei Xiao, who was walking slowly, and bowed in a salute.


    Only at this moment did the male lord realize it.


    It turns out that the real big BOSS is still behind.


    "He''s also a lord?!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by seven strong men exuding a tyrannical aura, the male lord''s chin was about to be dislocated.


    "From the perspective of breath, I am afraid that the strength of the seven subordinates around the opponent will not be lower than Tier 3, right? It seems that his own strength is also terrifyingly strong!"


    In addition to being amazed, he nced at the peasants beside him, and looked at the knotweed and others beside Lei Xiao. There was only one thought left in the mind of the male lord.


    This... Is this peat definitely descended from the same world? !


    Shocked for a long while, the male lord shook his head vigorously and regained his senses.


    Undoubtedly, under such disparity inbat power, if there is a conflict, he will not even have a chance to struggle.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the male lord, who knew he had nowhere to go, hurriedly took a group of peasants, climbed down from the roof, went straight to Lei Xiao, and bowed politely: "Thank you Guys help! Thank you so much!"


    "You''re wee, I''m just passing by."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao signaled that the other party should not be too polite.


    On the other side, looking at Lei Xiao with an indifferent expression, the male lord still had an expression of surprise, obviously notpletely relieved.


    Gritting his teeth, he saw that he carefully took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Lei Xiao: "Boss, this item is the only valuable item on my body, please ept it!"


    After taking the scroll of the other party, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Unceremoniously, he put the form into the storage bracelet, and Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    On the other side, when Lei Xiao epted the form, the male lord felt relieved.


    It is not umon for lords to attack each other and annex resources.


    Since the big guy in front of him is so tyrannical, he must not look down on his basic resources.


    Therefore, as long as you take the initiative to hand over this potion form, your hope of surviving will naturally be great.


    Thinking of this, he first let out a sigh of relief, and then said, "By the way, boss, my name is Lin Chuan, and I''m the deputy head of the Xiaoshen No. 6 fan club.


    By the way, the deity of Xiaoshen, who came to our chat ~ said this with confidence, the male lord named Lin Chuan paused, and then said: "I don''t know. How do you call the boss?"


    After listening to the other party''s words, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    Although on the surface, the other party is just introducing himself.


    But the subtext is already obvious. Behind him, there is the support of the entire fan group and even Xiaoshen himself.


    "Have I been to their chat channel? I don''t remember it at all... Then again, I didn''t expect to be threatened by a member of the fan club again this time."


    Shaking his head helplessly, this time, Lei Xiao did not hide it.


    I saw that his mind moved, and he handed a third-order dagger with the same value as the potion form to the opponent''s hand, and immediately loosened his shoulders slightly and said: "I am Lei Xiao, this weapon is regarded as my return gift. Right."


    On the other side, he took the weapon that exuded splendor in confusion. Lin Chuan was stunned for a while, and then he reacted: "Are you the boss of Xiaoshen?!"

 Chapter 164: Silent Relocator

    Chapter 164: Silent Relocator


    Next, looking at the indifferent Lei Xiao in front of him, it goes without saying how excited the male lord named Lin Chuan was.


    That expression looked like a high-quality lord from another world who had sessfully courted a mate.


    You must know that the deity of Xiaoshen did not only save his life.


    Moreover, it also gave back a top-quality weapon up to the third rank!


    Compared with a potion form that is not useful for the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon, this is simply a shotgun for a cannon!


    The most important thing is that the deity of God Xiao... The deity of God Xiao is actually in front of him!


    At this time, Lin Chuan, who had just made friends with Lei Xiao, was very excited.


    While involuntarily taking a selfie with a mobile phone, he bent his legs slightly, put one hand in his pocket, twisted his hips, and began to dance.


    On the other side, looking at the other party who was just short of a BGM, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    When the servants next to them saw this scene, they all looked inexplicable and looked around curiously.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoshen, I was too excited just now." After a while, Lin Chuan stroked his greasy hair and his face returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, looking at the corpses of demon beasts that had lost their breath around him, he swallowed a mouthful of spit and said cautiously, "Boss Xiaoshen, do you still need these demon beasts?"


    "You can do whatever you want." He waved his hand slightly, Lei Xiao, who had already gotten rid of the primitive hunting stage, smiled faintly.


    "Thank you for the meat!" Hearing this, Lin Chuan looked overjoyed, turned around and hurriedly organized the peasants behind him, and began to happily carry them to the territory.


    Needless to say, this will obviously keep them from worrying about food for a long time!


    After a while, he returned to Lin Chuan in front of Lei Xiao, shook off the blood stains on his hand, and then said, "I believe the boss can see that this is not the original location of my territory."


    Speaking of which, facing Lei Xiao, who has just saved himself and is famous among the hundreds of millions of lords in Daxia, Lin Chuan simply did not hide it, and directly stated: "Don''t hide it, my talent is called Quiet Qianqian. City division.


    It can be activated every 24 hours to move the entire territory over a long distance.


    Regarding the destination of the migration, there are currently only two kinds of random ces and ces that have been migrated before. "


    After a pause, Lin Chuan continued while stroking the colorful third-order dagger in his hand: "And after the migration is sessful, as long as you don''t leave the territory.


    Everything in the realm, including buildings, subordinates, and myself, goes into a state of invisibility for 12 hours.


    I''ve migrated three times so far..."


    Next, through Lin Chuan''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    The potion form was found from a corpse under a cliff when the other party moved for the first time.


    And those first-order weapons were found in a forest area on the edge of the battlefield during thest migration.


    "It is indeed the standard weapon of Leng Yan. It seems that the ce where this guy was before is likely to be near the battlefield on the border."


    Looking at the weapons in the hands of the other peasants, Lei Xiaoluo pondered and asked casually, "Then can you relocate the territories of other lords?"


    "This has not been tested."


    Picking up his greasy head, Lin Chuan shook his head and said, "Boss, but then again, although my talent can leave the current region, there are two harsh restrictions.


    First, the talent will have a one-minute effective time.


    During this process, if the territorial buildings, including myself and my subordinates are attacked, the effective time will be interrupted and the timer will restart.


    Second, within 5 meters of the territory, no non-territorial personnel or other creatures may exist. "


    "It''s quite simr to Huicheng Crystal." Hearing this, looking at the greasy hair of the other party, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    Seeing that his mind moved, he took out a delicate copper bottle and said, "This is a high-grade liquid essence that only nobles can consume. Just a small drop can wash your hair once, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, Xiaoshen, I will cherish and use it!"


    Holding the delicate copper bottle in both hands, while thanking him repeatedly, Lin Chuan was so excited that he hurriedly said, "Boss, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "If there is a need in the future, I will contact you."


    Waving his hands at will, Lei Xiao pondered: "By the way, pay more attention to the trading center, if there are rare items like potion forms, let me know as soon as possible.


    If the transaction is sessful, you will be rewarded ordingly. "


    "clear!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chuan''s head was like a rattle, he nodded without hesitation and said, "Brother Xiaoshen, leave it to me, as the deputy head of your No. 6 fan group, I have an obligation to do this. what!"


    Undoubtedly, this is a good opportunity to get closer to the big brother Xiaoshen. This kind of super thigh, which is one in a billion, is not hugged at this time, and when will it be? ?


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and said calmly: "One more thing, if you see me, don''t tell others for the time being. When the time is right, I wille forward in person."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoshen boss, our Xiaoshen fan group will always be your most loyal friends!" On the other side, Lin Chuan patted his chest quickly and said with a dignified expression.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Chuan smiled again, and said a little embarrassedly: "Boss, I''m about to relocate the territory again. This time I''m going to choose a random location. I wonder if the boss is interested?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and shrugged inexplicably.


    This guy is quite witty. Where is this for his side to watch, he clearly wants his side to protect thew for him.


    "Thank you, big guy!" On the other side, while speaking, Lin Chuan had already led a group of peasants and ran back to his territory.


    In this way, after the other party returned to the buildingplex with the nine-squarettice ~ the faint cyan light that originally shone under the buildingplex immediately began to shine, and in a short time, the entire territory waspletelypleted. pack.


    At the same time, strong special energy fluctuations began to grow from weak to strong, rippling in the surrounding space.


    The violent gust of wind it produced even swept the surrounding rocks and soil into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong light shed by, until Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again.


    The dust gradually fell, and the Jiugongge buildingplex in front of him had disappeared, but there were still deep concave foundation traces on the ground.


    "I don''t know where the other party went this time?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his body, then turned around, and said to the subordinates: "Okay, let''s move on, the first goal is to connect the Shadow Forest to the hidden pass of the Baibu Mountains. zone!"


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the seven subordinates sped their fists together and said in unison.

 Chapter 165: top of the pass

    Chapter 165: top of the pass


    ,


    Just like that, it didn''t take long, after another journey.


    A group of eight people on their side finally stopped in front of an extremely narrow mountain pass.


    "Lord Lord, this is the pass that the orc army passed through before."


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw Tiger Cane bowing slightly, sping his fists at Lei Xiao and saying, "At that time, my subordinates had already conducted a detailed investigation.


    This pass is the only way to connect the Shadow Forest where we are, and the half-orc tribes on the other side of the Baibu Mountains. "


    "It turns out to be here."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a few more steps forward while stepping on the rough and uneven gravel road.


    At this time, except for the knotweed on one side, the other six subordinates were already scattered not far away, and they all held their hands on their weapons, alerting the surrounding movements.


    Walking straight into the pass, looking up and looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is much moreplicated than the nameless pass on the battlefield before.


    Between the steep canyons on both sides, at the narrowest position, at most two strong men can pass side by side.


    Moreover, the temperature inside the pass is much lower than that outside, which makes people feel cool.


    At the same time, with a ray of sunlight projected in, Lei Xiao discovered it again.


    There are still a lot of white scratches caused by scratching on the mountain walls in several narrow areas.


    From the slightly new traces, it was obvious that the armor on the body rubbed against the mountain wall when the half-orc army passed by.


    "The mountain peaks are like cutting, ten thousand walls stand on the wall, and Cui Wei stands tall... This ce can indeed be called a husband who is in charge of ten thousand people."


    Touching the surrounding hard walls, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    Immediately, he shook his head helplessly, revealing a bitter smile: "Thousands of vines, ten thousand vines, a ray of light in the sky... I have to say, if this was in a previous life, it would definitely be an excellent tourist attraction."


    Next, after regaining his concentration, Lei Xiao, wearing a leather armor with a long sword on his waist, continued to walk deep into the pass.


    After walking about a hundred meters, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of him was a mountain road with a width of about fifty meters, which was in sharp contrast to the narrow area just now.


    Looking left and right, there are still sharp cliffs on both sides of the mountain road.


    However, these steep mountain walls are obviously shorter than before, and the vegetation is densely covered, making it easy to hide.


    "Sure enough, it is a good ce for an ideal ambush battle!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    Immediately, he asked the burly big man beside him, "Huzhang, have you ever gone up to investigate the cliffs on both sides?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates were already around that night, and they found two roads to go up. The location is extremely hidden."


    Hearing this, the tiger stick with full perception responded respectfully while watching the surrounding movements closely.


    "Very good, then let''s go up and have a look." Hearing this, he patted the back of the knotweed to express his appreciation, and Lei Xiao made a forward gesture to the other subordinates beside him.


    In this way, under the guidance of the knotweed, along the overgrown sheep intestines all the way up, Lei Xiao quickly made a circle on the two cliffs.


    "Yes, the terrain is hidden, and the road is fairly t. Not only can magic guns be erected, but also, with mutual help, even first-order subordinates can climb up."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes shed a stern look, and said to everyone: "It seems that we have found the best ce to smash the boulder hanging above our head."


    "Huzhang, if we were to conduct an ambush here, what would you do?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of a mountain, looked down at the depression while facing the burly man next to him.


    "Go back to the lord, the road here is wide, and it forms a strong contrast with the pass just now, just like the shape of a wine bottle."


    On the other side, frowning and thinking for a moment, the knotweed sped his fists and responded, "Therefore, if the opponent is like water in a bottle, this wide area is the body of the bottle, and the narrow mouth is the neck of the bottle.


    Then, we only need topletely block the bottle mouth at the moment when the water passes through the bottleneck and is about to pour out of the bottle mouth, and thenunch the attack.


    At that time, between the backflow of water, the enemy formation will inevitably be in chaos, and it will undoubtedly be our turtle in the urn. "


    "That''s right, let go of the enemy''s leading troops first, and let the opponent''s follow-up troops mistakenly think that the surrounding is safe. It is indeed the best time tounch an ambush."


    Nodding in appreciation, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "However, you also overlooked a key detail."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Hu Zhang''s rough face showed a hint of puzzlement, and he clenched his fists at Lei Xiao and said, "I also ask the lord to make it clear."


    At the same time, the other subordinates also had a confused expression. As for Chaoyan wearing a pointed witch hat, he had already focused his attention on the few butterflies next to him.


    In addition to setting fires, extinguishing fires and eating, this kind of marching and fighting is obviously too difficult for her.


    Looking at everyone with a bewildered look, using the analogy of the knotweed just now, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes, refocused his eyes on the road under the cliff, and said slowly, "That is naturally the bottle we are in. In the body area, the bottom of the bottle no longer exists.


    "So it is! The lord is wise."


    On the other side, Ye Cang stepped forward, pushed his sses gracefully, and said, "Because of our limited strength, even if the ambush is sessful, we cannotpletely prevent the enemy from retreating.


    Once the enemy follows the original path and escapes the current ambush area, the effect of the ambush battle will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. "


    Hearing this, the surrounding subordinates all showed a suddenly bright look.


    Even Chaoyan nodded along with a vague understanding, with an expression on her pretty face that, although she didn''t know why, she always felt very powerful.


    "However, it''s not difficult to make a bottle ~ Speaking of which, Lei Xiao pointed to a cliff area not far away, where there are huge boulders that look a little loose. Directly below, is the wide mountain road area.


    "Understood! Lord Lord, leave the work of making the bottom of the bottle to your subordinates." On the other hand, Hu Zhang immediately understood and sped his fist at Lei Xiao again.


    "Very good, in this way, all the problems will be solved."


    Nodding at the tiger stick, Lei Xiao patted the floating ash on his palm, and said, "Okay, since we already know everything here.


    Then, it''s natural to take a look at our opponent, the water in the bottle. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    A respectful and neat voice sounded, and in the next second, there was a gust of gust of wind.


    The group of eight of them turned into a meteor and shot into the distance, disappearing in ce in an instant, leaving only the dust floating in the air.

 Chapter 166: unexpected power

    Chapter 166: unexpected power


    While chasing the wind and chasing electricity, feeling the oing wind, everyone on our side moved forward from this mountain pass.


    It didn''t take long for it to cross the Baibu Mountain Range and reach the other end of the mountain range smoothly.


    "I have to say that crossing such a majestic mountain is really a fulfilling thing...even though I hardly walk."


    Lei Xiao, who easily jumped off his knotweed and stood on a small hillside, squinted his eyes and looked down the mountain while blocking the sunlight with his hands.


    At this time, in front of him, there was a mixed area of mountains and hills.


    Looking around, the terrain here is quiteplicated.


    On the uneven ground full of folded rock formations, there is a khaki yellow sand everywhere, only a few green nts embellish it.


    The slightly deste scene can be said to be quite different from the dense forest area where oneself was before.


    And, as reported by the knotweed before, on a few hillsides in the distance, some city buildings with mixed structures of wood and stone can be vaguely seen.


    "Nanxing Nanyue, continue to put on the invisibility cloak and open the way, let''s get closer."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao nodded to the twin sisters, and put thest invisibility cloak on his body.


    This invisibility cloak can not only cover up the figure, but also has the effect of concealing the breath.


    For Lei Xiao, whose strength is in the second-order nine-star, it is obvious that the probability of being noticed by the opponent''s powerhouse can be further reduced.


    For Nanxing Nanyue, who is good at concealing aura, it is even more powerful. As long as the distance is well controlled, it is difficult for even fifth-order powerhouses to perceive their existence.


    "All in all, let''s figure out the opponent''s strength distribution and the number of strong people as soon as possible, so that we can prescribe the right medicine to weaken the opponent''s strength."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his head to the other subordinates and said: "Okay, let''s press the breath to the bottom, let''s start moving forward."


    In this way, along the rugged depression, it was another time to advance.


    Nan Xing''s crisp report sounded suddenly: "Lord Lord, in the valley ahead, there are two opposing half-orc troops fighting!"


    At the same time, along with Nanxing''s voice, there was a sound of shouts of killing and the collision of weapons.


    "It seems that the infighting between the orcs is really constant. I have to say that we came at the right time."


    While signaling the servants beside him to be vignt, Lei Xiao asked, "How many are there?"


    "Lord Lord, both sides should be an established 1,000-member brigade. At present, more than half of them have been killed or injured, and there are still about 500 people left in each."


    Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing''s arrogant voice, mixed with the sound of fierce battles, came over again: "Lord Lord, these half-orc soldiers attacking each other.


    Most of them are first-order ordinary soldiers, and a small number of second-order soldiers. As for the number of third-order powerhouses, there are four in total, and their strengths are between third-order one-star to two-star. "


    "Understood, continue to move around the battlefield to see if there are any enemies hiding in the dark." After closing the conversation, Lei Xiao said to the others: "Okay, let''s speed up the pace."


    A momentter, just as Lei Xiao and others were about to reach the top of the battlefield valley.


    This time, Nanyue''s soft voice rang out: "Lord Lord, this subordinate has discovered a new force in the hidden ce of the valley, and seems to be preparing for an ambush."


    "Oh? Could it be the ambush of one of the orcs? How many people are there?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an expression of interest, and asked casually.


    "Hui... Back to the Lord, not a half-orc." Because the words were not clear, Nan Yueyi, who was introverted, was anxious and stuttered: "Yes... it is a group of werewolves."


    "Werewolf?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression of surprise was evident.


    In a previous chat with the half-elf patriarch Kawagu, he had already learned about it.


    In this world, in addition to the human race, elves, dwarves and otherrge races, there are many other races of all kinds.


    For example, the target half-orcs this time, and the werewolves mentioned by Nanyue just now.


    ording to the introduction of the old half-elf Kawagu, the werewolves are a rare humanoid race, known for their surly, persistent, brave and tenacious temperament.


    Moreover, as long as there is sufficient energy in the body, it can freely switch between the human form and the wolf form.


    The wolf form goes without saying, but in the human form, apart from the fluffy upright pointed ears and arge iconic tail, in other respects, it is almost indistinguishable from the ordinary human race.


    It is because of this that werewolf women are highly sought-after among human elites and are often hunted by bounty hunters.


    However, it is worth mentioning that even the weaker werewolf women are extremely brave, so most of the time, thest ones who fall are bounty hunters who are hunters.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a rare werewolf here."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao calmed down and said to his twin sister, "Nan Yue, you mean this werewolf n is preparing to ambush the orcs?"


    "Lord Lord, that''s exactly what it is." Nanyue, like Huang Ying''s voiceing out of the valley, came over again: "This hidden werewolf army has about two squadrons, with a size of about 200 people.


    In terms of strength, there are two third-order ordinary powerhouses, about 20 second-order powerhouses, and the rest are all first-ss. "


    "It''s kind of interesting. It seems that the other party is preparing for a snipe and m fight, and the fisherman will profit."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiaolue pondered and said, "Okay, Nanxing Nanyue, keep an eye on the fighting half-orc troops and the werewolf troops hiding in the dark, we''ll be there soon."


    That''s it ~ about five minutes or so.


    Lei Xiao and his party of six arrived above the valley where the orcs were fighting.


    At the same moment, the twin sister Nan Xing, who was waiting here, immediately appeared.


    "Lord Lord, now the battle between the two half-orc troops has entered the final stage."


    Lowering his body slightly, Nan Xing bowed to Lei Xiao, who had removed his cloak, and said, "At present, there are about 400 people left on each side, and the number of Tier 3 powerhouses has also been reduced to two."


    Having said that, Nan Xing stretched out his slender hand from under the cloak, pointed to a high ground on the other side of the valley, and continued to report: "Lord Lord, as for the werewolf army, it is lying there. surveince."


    "Very good, it seems that it won''t be long before we can observe a good show."


    Touching Nanxing''s head to show encouragement, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak again, and while listening to the screams of killing echoing in the valley, he looked down at the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 167: Valley Ambush

    Chapter 167: Valley Ambush


    On the battlefield in the canyon, chills filled the air, and the screams of killing were endless.


    Looking down the mountain, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These two half-orc troops, holding a brown battle g and wearing brown-patterned battle armor, and holding a gray battle g and wearing gray-patterned battle armor, fought happily.


    You know, orcs are known for their physical strength, and the soldiers in armor fight each other, just like a collision of heavy chariots, which looks fierce and abnormal.


    roar...thump!


    Many orc soldiers who were red-eyed even threw away their weapons and directly threw their opponents to the ground, roaring and starting to fight with their fists.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao immediately discovered that the half-orcs on the brown battle g side, in terms of armor style, were exactly the same as the army that invaded the Yuebai n''s enchantment before.


    Looking down at the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, Lei Xiao, who was ustomed to this **** atmosphere, pondered for a while.


    He said to the twin sister who was on standby beside him: "Nan Xing, go further and see if the two half-orc troops have follow-up reinforcements."


    "As ordered!" Hearing this, Nan Xing immediately put on an invisibility cloak and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Lord Lord, do we need to get in touch with the werewolf troop that is going to raid the orcs in advance?" On the other side, the knotweed took a step forward and asked with his fists folded.


    "Yes, Lord, the so-called enemy of the enemy is our friend!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan, who was wearing a witch hat, also came over, blinking her eyes with a look of sudden realization.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    Waving his hand slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes, and while closely watching the movements on the battlefield below, he responded, "At present, it is impossible to determine whether this werewolf troop, and the two half-orc troops on the battlefield, are both hostile rtionship.


    It is undoubtedly too early to go to contact now. "


    Hearing this, all the subordinates showed a suddenly bright expression.


    "Lord Lord, that werewolf army is about to start moving!"


    At this moment, the sound of Nanyue''s wind chimes came into Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately made a quiet gesture to signal his subordinates to refocus on the battlefield below.


    Ow!


    In an instant, a high-pitched wolf howl sounded.


    The next second, at the top of the hignd where the werewolves were hiding, a dense white figure suddenly appeared.


    As the wolf howling became more and more harsh, those white figures, like a sharp arrow, began to shoot from top to bottom in arge area, shooting into the valley.


    Looking carefully, it was the white giant wolves that were charging.


    I saw that these white giant wolves were holding weapons of different lengths in their mouths, and their faces were extremely hideous.


    Not bad momentum, even Lei Xiao above the valley felt a strong murderous aura.


    In just a moment, the dense pack of wolves lined up in a conical formation rushed into the battlefield with a roar, and began to indiscriminately attack the half-orc troops on the battlefield.


    For a time, arge number of orc soldiers who were caught off guard were immediately thrown to the ground.


    Many of them were even pierced by their sharp fangs and pierced their neck armor, biting them directly into their necks, and screaming again and again.


    And the other white giant wolves that came after, some in the process of jumping up, re-transformed into a human race in leather armor, and began to face each other.


    Others directly use their ws and fangs to continue to attack in the form of a wolf.


    All in all, under the sudden attack of the werewolf tribe, the situation on the battlefield has beenpletely reversed.


    Almost in an instant, the half-orc soldiers who were already in a state of melee were immediately crushed andpletely crushed, unable to resist at all.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    It has to be said that thebat power of the werewolf n is indeed very good.


    Especially the speed of the charge, I am afraid that only well-trained cavalry units can match it.


    "It is now basically certain that this werewolf army is indeed in a hostile state with the two half-orc armies at the same time.


    In other words, if nothing else, the werewolves and the half-orcs as a whole are enemies of each other. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao calmed down and began to observe.


    After a while, he seemed to have noticed something, and his face was full of confusion, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Speaking of which, when these werewolves were in wolf form, they only had pure white fur. Leather armor appears? This is unscientific."


    "Hey, the lord doesn''t know something."


    On the other side, he heard Lei Xiao muttering to himself, took small steps towards Yan, and came up to him and said, "When my subordinate was studying in the Magic Tower, I once read it in an ancient book in the library of the big attic. Pass.


    A humanoid race capable of beastly transformation, when in its original form.


    It can also transform the leather equipment on the body into a part of its own fur, and can y the original defense effect of the equipment, which is very magical. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, feeling that some of the expectations in his heart had failed, so he had to focus on the battlefield in the valley again.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield has once again undergone unexpected changes.


    After careful observation, after a series of battles, the advantage of the werewolf n, which was invincible just now, is gradually weakening.


    On the contrary, the Orcs who were at a disadvantage regained the upper hand on the field.


    The reason is also very simple, that is, the two half-orc troops that were still in a hostile state just now have already focused their attack targets on the werewolf.


    It seems that they want to destroy the werewolf n who are in the way first, and then continue to fight.


    "Lord Lord, was the werewolf n''s assault just too anxious?"


    Seeing this, Hu Zhang''s rough face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and asked: "The werewolf n''s troops are only 200 people.


    When the raid wasunched just now, there were still more than 400 people left in the two half-orc troops, and their overall strength was twice that of the werewolf.


    Even if the werewolves are waiting for work, if they wait until the number of the other party and reduce it by a part, wouldn''t it be more certain?


    In this case, how can the current unfavorable situation arise? "


    "Indeed."


    Nodding ~ Lei Xiao brushed off the dust on his body and responded, "However, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    I think the werewolfmander should be worried that once a half-orc armyes to reinforce.


    Then, the entire ambush n will undoubtedly fall short.


    Therefore, this risky decision to attack in advance was made.


    However, judging from the results, the werewolfmander obviously did not recognize his own strength. "


    Hearing this, Hu Zhang suddenly showed a bright look, and asked again: "Lord Lord, what should we do?


    Under the siege of the orcs, I am afraid that the werewolves won''tst long. "


    "As Chaoyan said just now, the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly and responded, "It''s naturally time for us toe out and help this friend."

 Chapter 168: 3rd reversal

    Chapter 168: 3rd reversal


    On the battlefield, the dust was flying, and the screams and roars shook the sky.


    The echoes caused by the special valley area made the fighting sounds of the soldiers on both sides even louder and more shocking, just like a subwoofer, making people feel their ears ringing.


    When all the half-orc soldiers all set their goals as werewolf soldiers.


    The victorious Libra instantly fell to the half-orc side.


    These werewolf warriors were all lightly armored warriors in leather armor. Although their movements were flexible and changeable, the half-orcs on the opposite side were mostly heavy infantry with strong defensive power and tall and burly stature.


    Therefore, after losing the advantage of charging.


    In terms of equipment, size, number, andbat power, they were not dominant, and were soon surrounded by arge number of orc soldiers.


    Between swords, lights, swords and shadows, from time to time, you can see giant wolves covered in snow, falling heavily to the ground, the striking red color then spreads out on the white fur.


    "Young patriarch, you should break through first! Just leave it to me here!"


    On the front line of the battlefield, a middle-aged male werewolf in human form, exuding a good momentum, swung a sword at a high speed, killing the two orc soldiers who rushed up, turning his head and facing the other beside him. The humanoid female werewolf who rushed in front shouted.


    From the perspective of breath, he is obviously one of the two third-order powerhouses of the werewolf n.


    However, although his voice was very loud, it was instantly drowned out by the noise of fighting around him.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Orc camp opposite, a burly third-order strong man with rough face suddenly attacked, and the giant axe in his hand mmed down, suddenly forcing him back a few steps.


    On the other side, the young female werewolf whose strength had also reached the third rank had a lot of blood stains on her fair face and fluffy ears.


    Her chest was heaving violently because she had been standing at the front and had spent a lot of physical strength.


    Just when the raid wasunched just now, she and her nsmen wanted to take advantage of their speed to immediately kill the only two remaining third-ordermanders of the enemy, destroying the enemy''smand center in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that the two half-orc third-ordermanders, both cunning and unusual, immediately hid behind the soldiers, and did not reappear until the situation began to reverse.


    "What a bunch of despicable and cunning guys!"


    Thinking of this, the pointy ears of the young female werewolf known as the Young Patriarch twitched slightly.


    At this time, she clearly understood in her heart.


    If she retreats by herself, the other nsmen around her will undoubtedly be surrounded and wiped out by the orcs soon. In this situation, she has no way out.


    "As long as the enemy''smander can be killed, there is still a chance for aeback!"


    Thinking of this, the young female werewolf shed her sword and said with determination: "Fighters of the Xueyu n, don''t give up, I will fight with you until thest moment! The orcs must die!"


    After she finished speaking, she let out a piercing scream in the sky, followed by a sh of the long sword in her hand, instantly smashing the surrounding orc soldiers to the ground.


    "The Orcs must die!"


    Hearing the encouragement of the young female werewolf, the group of werewolf warriors suddenly became imposing, and began tounch a fierce attack on the surrounding half-orcs.


    At the same time, the young female werewolf saw the opportunity and quickly shuttled through the fighting crowd, intending to join forces with the strong middle-aged werewolf at the beginning to kill a half-orcmander first.


    However, before she could get close, she was stopped by another half-orcmander, roaring.


    At this point, because the two third-order powerhouses were all held back, it didn''t take long for the werewolves to bepletely suppressed by the half-orcs again despite the disparity inbat power.


    In the process of fighting with each other fiercely, looking at the nsmen around them, one by one fell down, the young female werewolf biting her red lips, a strong sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of her heart uncontrobly.


    Needless to say, if this situation is followed, it will continue to develop.


    Before their werewolves werepletely wiped out, it seemed that there was only a matter of time.


    "Little she-wolf, obediently die! If you want to attack us, you are not qualified!"


    Seeing that the young female werewolf was distracted, a ferocious expression suddenly appeared on the rough face of the half-orcmander on the opposite side.


    But in the next second, he was surprised to find that the weapon he held tightly in his hand suddenly came out of his hand and suddenly disappeared, and finally he waved a loneliness!


    This miraculous scene, not only the half-orcmander himself, but also the young female werewolf who had recovered, was involuntarily stunned on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, with a click, the third-order half-orcmander had no time to struggle, his neck was twisted, and he fell to the ground crookedly.


    After that, a burly figure in a ck priest''s robe and sses immediately appeared in front of a group of stunned soldiers.


    At the same moment, there were several figures exuding a terrifying aura, like blockbuster bombs, bursting into the battlefield one after another, causing waves of shocking waves in an instant.


    I saw that the orc soldiers who were madly ughtering werewolf warriors were like chopping melons and vegetables in the face of the sudden and tyrannical force, and they had no power to fight back.


    Undoubtedly, the one who made the decisive move was naturally his own party.


    Seeing this incredible scene, after being stunned for a while, the young female werewolf and the other werewolf soldiers reacted.


    Although these powerhouses are all human races, they seem to be here to help them!


    Realizing this, the faces of all the werewolves showed the ecstasy of the rest of their lives, and they began to rejoin the battle with howling wolves.


    So far, the entire battlefield has undergone aplete reversal for the third time under the strong intervention of its own side.


    In this way, under the front and back of the strong men and werewolf warriors.


    It didn''t take long for this half-orc army of several hundred people to be wiped out.


    After the battle, while heaving a sigh of relief, the young female werewolf, known as the young patriarch, hurriedly brought the middle-aged werewolf powerhouse and other werewolves to greet her.


    At this moment ~ everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    In the battle just now, except for a group of third-order powerhouses with outstanding strength.


    There is actually a fourth-order powerhouse, and a significantly more tyrannical existence, if nothing else, it is definitely a fifth-order powerhouse enough to control the country!


    On the other side, everyone on the side who hadpleted the task immediately came not far away and bowed in unison.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao''s figure slowly appeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the young female werewolf and the werewolves reacted.


    It turned out that these amazing powerhouses were all the subordinates of a big man at the same time!


    At this moment, the hearts of all werewolves could not help but set off a huge wave.


    What kind of background is the human race big man, to get the allegiance of so many strong people? !

 Chapter 169: Snow Feather 1

    Chapter 169: Snow Feather 1


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by all the strong men, the young female werewolf involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit, hesitated for a long time, but was unable to take another step forward.


    Since their entire tribe migrated to settle here more than a hundred years ago, they have never dealt with the human race again.


    Since the lifespan of the werewolf is simr to that of the human, everything about the human, the werewolves of the younger generation, only stays in the bedtime stories of their childhood.


    And, most of these stories end with a brave female werewolf defeating an evil human bounty hunter.


    "This big man of the human race is estimated to be at least a noble and wealthy family, right?


    ording to my father, the nobles of the human race generally have some special hobbies... This big man''s hobby, wouldn''t he like to touch other people''s tails? "


    Thinking of this, the young werewolf woman''s pointed ears kept twitching, and even her fluffy tail was a little frizzy, and she couldn''t help showing a timid expression.


    But immediately, a serious look appeared on her delicate face.


    "Forget it, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, it is ultimately to save our lives.


    As the young patriarch of the Xueyu n, ording to the etiquette of the werewolf n, for the kindness of life-saving, it is necessary to make a corresponding return. "


    Realizing this, the young female werewolf, who seemed to be in her early twenties, first took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Immediately, he walked slowly in front of Lei Xiao, bowed and saluted: "Bai Wei, the young patriarch of the Xueyu n, on behalf of the soldiers of the Xueyu n, thank you for your help!"


    On the other side, looking at this werewolf girl from a close distance in front of him, a werewolf girl who only appeared inic exhibitions in previous lives, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the other party.


    "Good guy, except for the fluffy ears and tail, it''s really no different from humans. In a sense, this can only be described by a needle not poking."


    Although his heart was a little turbulent, Lei Xiao, whose face was still indifferent, resisted the urge to reach out to touch the other''s ears and tail, and waved his hand slightly, "It''s just an effort, nothing to worry about."


    Looking at the young human man in front of him, he looked very normal and did not show any other expressions.


    The werewolf girl named Bai Wei couldn''t help but secretly let out a sigh of relief, her snow-white tail that was stretched straight, gradually rxed, and then said: "I don''t know the benefactors of the human race,e to this wind and sigh hills, do you have anything for us? Where can I help?"


    "Of course there is." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s expression became awe-inspiring again, and he responded, "It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time, let''s talk about it in another ce."


    "Understood, benefactors, pleasee with me!"


    On the other side, the young werewolf woman Bai Wei also immediately understood, and while hurriedly organizing the evacuation of other nsmen, she nodded to Lei Xiao.


    In this way, under the guidance of the other party, a group of eight people from their own side rushed back to the depths of the Baibu Mountains.


    Of course, just in case, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t reveal all his strength.


    At present, in addition to Nan Xing, who has not taken a shot just now and is good at blocking at a distance, there is also Chaoyan who has also not taken action under the invisibility cloak.


    As for Nanyue, when the werewolves attacked, they had already returned to their own location, and under Lei Xiao''s arrangement, they exchanged the invisibility cloak for Chaoyan.


    "When the other subordinates shot just now, I already told them to use ordinary weapons dropped by the Orcs, and not to use too much force.


    Therefore, even if other orcs went to clean the battlefield, it would be difficult to find any traces of their own involvement other than the werewolves. "


    Due to the rugged mountain road, Lei Xiao, who was once again in the C position of the team, immediately began to think.


    "In addition, judging from the current situation, this werewolf n, which calls itself the Xueyu n, is obviously hostile to the half-orcs.


    Also, from the phrase "the Orcs must die", they are still the kind that never die.


    It seems that there must be some origin. "


    Looking at the agile werewolves not far ahead, galloping up, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "It can be seen that as long as one''s own side expresses the purpose of this trip, the other side will undoubtedly provide all-out assistance.


    It seems that the breakthrough to eradicate the orcs this time lies in this group of werewolves. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the werewolf girl named Bai Wei in front of him stopped on a rtively t area on the cliff.


    The other werewolves, including the middle-aged third-order powerhouse, continued to climb up.


    "My benefactors, I am very sorry, because the patriarch of our Xueyu n is my father.


    Not long ago, he was seriously injured in the battle with the orcs, and he is still in aa. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Wei''s fluffy pointed ears drooped down and sighed softly: "So, everything in the n is currently controlled by the three elders, without their permission, I I can''t bring you all into the n."


    "Understandable." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao quietly made a gesture behind his back to signal Nan Xing, who was in an invisible state, and continued to follow, while responding.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    On the other side, the big tail behind Bai Wei gently swayed back and forth, and quickly said: "However, I have asked the other nsmen to rush back immediately and tell the elders everything that happened just now, I believe they are very happy. I wille to greet you soon."


    "Not urgent."


    Indicates that the rest of the subordinates except the knotweed are scattered and ~ Lei Xiao simply sat directly on a stone tform, and said leisurely: "If this is the case, what is your action today? What''s the matter?"


    "To tell the truth, this ambush operation was a decision I made privately." On the other side, Bai Wei squatted down in front of Lei Xiao, and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Looking at the pair of small tiger teeth exposed by the other side, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Looking closely, her appearance is quite exotic, with her cheeks as bright as snow, her pretty nose standing upright, and under her slender eyebrows, there are a pair of azure blue eyes, like a pair of crystal clear sapphires.


    "I see."


    Looking at the other side squatting like a wolf dog, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said: "Then, take advantage of this time, please tell me about the grievances between you and the orcs."


    "To be honest with you, our Xueyu n and those abominable orcs are inseparable!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei couldn''t help showing a hint of resentment on her delicate face, and began to introduce her to Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 170: 2 leagues

    Chapter 170: 2 leagues


    ,


    Next, through Bai Wei''s detailed introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that a hundred years ago, this werewolf tribe called the Xueyu n settled here, and they have been living a peaceful life in this area called Fengtan Hills.


    Only in recent years have many foreign orc tribes migrated here.


    In the beginning, both sides were safe and sound, but there were frequent infighting among several orc tribes for territory.


    However, when the orcs established their foothold here, the peace between the two tribes was mercilessly broken.


    From a certain day, the werewolves discovered that warriors who often went out to hunt were tragically unpredictable for no reason, and the murderers were cruel orc soldiers.


    "After a series of investigations, we found this out.


    It turned out that these half-orc tribes, in addition to infighting, also had the habit of hunting and killing other powerful people. "


    Speaking of this, because of her anger, Bai Wei showed her tiger teeth, with a faint growl in her throat, and continued: "As the only other tribe around that is different from the half-orcs, our Xueyu n, so logically became their target."


    "These despicable orcs often lie in ambush on the only way for us to hunt, and use various methods to ambush our warriors. The methods are extremely ruthless."


    After a pause, Bai Wei took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her emotions, so that her erect ears were slowly bent, and she said, "After learning about these circumstances.


    Since the half-orcs are too powerful, our Xueyu n had to maintain extreme restraint and negotiate with each other many times, but the result was even more intensified. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned for the other party to continue.


    "After this, we were forced to have no choice but to start a full-scale war with the Orcs."


    Sighing lightly, Bai Wei bit her lip tightly, shook her head helplessly and said, "However, the strength gap between us and the other party is too great after all.


    Although he has won several local wars, he still cannot change the ending of defeat, and he has to live a life where he may be hunted for no reason every day. "


    "Understood." After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a hint of doubt: "But if that''s the case, why don''t you choose another home and insist on staying here and fighting each other?"


    "Your Excellency, I''m really sorry. Although you saved my life, this is the secret of our Xueyu n, so I can''t reveal it."


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s indignant mood has calmed down a lot.


    I saw her blinking her big eyes like blue crystals, and responded a little embarrassedly: "In short, for a certain matter, even if we arepletely exterminated by the orcs, there is still a reason why we can''t leave here."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and did not ask any further questions, but changed the subject: "Howrge is the power of the Orcs entrenched here?"


    "In this wind and sigh hills, there are a total of two orc tribal alliances, which are the two sides who fought in the valley just now."


    Bai Wei regained herposure, her fluffy ears swayed from side to side, and while unconsciously listening to the surrounding wind and grass, she began to introduce: "These two tribal alliances, eachbined together, has tens of thousands of people. Scale, the brown battle g is called the Brown Devil Alliance, and the gray battle g is the Dark Badger Alliance.


    Before that, the Brown Devils had always been slightly more powerful.


    But for some reason, recently, the two sides have been in a state of evenness. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    Undoubtedly, this is naturally because the brown demon half-orc army that invaded the forest waspletely wiped out.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and asked, "Then what about the number of powerhouses in these two half-orc forces?"


    "In the two half-orc troops, there are a total of 4 fourth-order powerhouses, more than 30 third-order powerhouses, and as for the second-order powerhouses, there are at least six or seven hundred people."


    Taking a deep breath of the cool cold wind, Bai Wei, who suddenly felt a little stiff, replied with a stern face.


    There is no doubt that the power of the Orcs is too strong, and it is simply impossible to defeat the opponent.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Bai Wei''s big tail slumped to the ground, and said to Lei Xiao, "By the way, I don''t know what your benefactors are nning toe here?"


    "It''s very simple, we have only one purpose." Looking at Bai Wei with a puzzled face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, "Then, of course, it is to eliminate all the orcs entrenched here."


    "What?!" Hearing this, Bai Wei''s tail, which had just been dragging on the ground, suddenly stood up again because of surprise, and her pretty face was full of disbelief.


    Immediately, she regained herposure, put her head directly in front of Lei Xiao, and said with a surprised and happy expression: "Your Excellency, are you telling the truth?!"


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to lose quite a lot of hair."


    Rubbing his itchy nose, looking at the white fluff floating in the air, Lei Xiao coughed lightly, and then responded, "Yes, but we are here for the first time, and we don''t know much about the details of the Orcs. I understand that further investigation is required.


    "Your Excellency, we Xueyu n have been dealing with orcs for several years, we understand!"


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s ears moved slightly, and she quickly said with excitement: "I will definitely assist all benefactors... No, I will definitely persuade a few elders to let the entire Xueyu n cooperate with your actions! "


    "I will consider it." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao replied lightly.


    There is no doubt that he was waiting for exactly what the other party said.


    From the battle just now, it can be seen that although it cannot bepared with the huge number of orcs, the strength of this werewolf is also extremely good.


    Especially the impact forceparable to that of a knight, if it is used well, it can obviously be a shock force that cannot be ignored on the battlefield.


    Therefore, what Lei Xiao thought in his mind was to use it to fight against the Orcs.


    Naturally, it is to find an opportunity, and to use both soft and hard to make it, like the half-elves of the Yuebai tribe, be their own subordinate tribe and further strengthen their own strength.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Nan Xing''s full-fledged voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Report to the lord, my subordinates have found the werewolf n''s residence.


    Upon observation, everything was exactly as the young female werewolf said.


    The middle-aged werewolf powerhouse had already told the other three about what had happened just now.


    Right now, the four of them have left their residence and are moving towards their own positions.


    However, judging from the dejected expressions of the three old werewolves, it was obvious that they did not believe the words of the middle-aged werewolf. "


    Hearing this, he coughed lightly to indicate receipt, and Lei Xiao did not speak any more, but sat quietly on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    After a while, a slightly angry old voice came over: "How could there be a human race and a fifth-order powerhouse here? Bai Wei Nizi, this time, you can''t think of fooling us three old guys!

 Chapter 171: The shock of the 3 elders

    Chapter 171: The shock of the 3 elders


    ,


    The old voice just fell, and a gust of wind blew past.


    Four imposing figures appeared one after another not far from Lei Xiao.


    The subordinates of their own side had already used their bodies to form a semicircle,pletely protecting Lei Xiao within it.


    The four figures fell to the ground, and Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes while stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Just as what Nan Xing had just reported, except for the middle-aged werewolf who was on the battlefield before.


    The rest are three werewolf old men with white hair and beard.


    I saw that these old werewolves were all dressed in neatly cut dark leather jackets and leather pants, jacket-style tops, and slightly tight-fitting nine-point pants, making the three of them look quite cyberpunk in the movie. style.


    "Good guy, these three old werewolves are quite trendy."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "However, there are three third-tier powerhouses. It seems that the strength of this Xueyu n is indeed quite good."


    On the other side, the three werewolf elders also discovered the existence of their own party at the first time, and they couldn''t help showing expressions of astonishment.


    In the process ofing here, they with good perception only found Bai Wei''s breath alone.


    It can be seen that when they saw so many people on their own side, what kind of waves arose in their hearts.


    On the opposite side of them, until this time, ayer of faint energy attached to Lei Xiao and other subordinates gradually dissipated, and finally all returned to the palm of the knotweed.


    Undoubtedly, for these three-level werewolf elders, it is obviously impossible to find out their whereabouts through breath under the concealment of fifth-level powerhouses.


    "Nizi, this... who are these?"


    After being stunned for a moment, the headed werewolf old man reacted and quickly and cautiously asked.


    There is no doubt that at such a close distance, they are unable to perceive the breath of these human races, and there is only one possibility left.


    That is the strength of someone or someone on the other side, far surpassing them!


    "Grandpa, Great Elder, didn''t I just tell Uncle Orson to tell you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei put her hands on her hips and couldn''t help pouting: "These are the great benefactors who destroyed the two orcs and saved us!"


    Hearing this, the werewolf n elder couldn''t help but look at each other with the other two werewolf n elders.


    Both of them showed a look of surprise in the eyes of the other party, and it was obvious that they had not fully reacted.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, nodded to the tiger stick beside him, and motioned for the other party to show his strength a little.


    In an instant, an astonishing storm surged out from the burly body of the knotweed, causing the surrounding space to begin to distort slightly.


    "The vast energy that is enough to disturb the space?! It''s actually... It''s really a fifth-order powerhouse!"


    On the other side, the three werewolf elders suddenly had shocked expressions on their faces. Under the pressure of the knotweed, their throats rolled in unison, and they all swallowed.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course, just like on the battlefield just now, the knotweed is only in a limited range, and the momentum is slightly released, which mainly has a shocking effect and will not attract the attention of other people in the distance.


    After a while, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and the momentum of the sky stopped abruptly, while the knotweed bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and retreated to the side again.


    Directly opposite, in shock, the three gray-haired werewolf elders looked at each other again.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the Great Elder looked a little respectful, bowed to Lei Xiao and saluted: "Thank you, Your Excellency, for saving the young patriarch and warriors of our Xueyu n at a time of crisis!"


    "You''re wee." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao stroked the long sword at his waist and nodded.


    "How is it? The three elders and grandfathers, this time, I didn''t fool you, did I?" At this time, Bai Wei, who was on the side, raised her big fluffy white tail and said quite proudly.


    "Nizi, don''t think that this will pay off your big mistake of mobilizing soldiers on your own."


    ncing at Bai Wei helplessly, the werewolf n elder cupped his hands to Lei Xiao again: "I don''t know if this young adult is from the Lengyan Kingdom in the west of the Shadow Forest, or the Holy Night Kingdom in the east?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then responded: "We are neither from the Cold me Kingdom nor from the Holy Night Kingdom."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, while wondering, the first elder asked again: "Then may I ask, Your Excellency, where exactly are you from a wealthy family?"


    "I''m not a so-called wealthy family, just a lord." As for this werewolf tribe, Lei Xiao naturally had no need to hide his identity, and replied directly.


    "Human lord?" Hearing the words, the Great Elder pondered for a while, and suddenly said in surprise, "Could it be that Your Excellency is one of the otherworld lords who came not long ago?"


    "Exactly." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao also showed a slightly surprised look.


    Unexpectedly, these werewolves, like the half-elves, also knew about the arrival of the lord of the other world.


    "To tell the truth, a hundred years ago, there was a fifth-order great magician with boundless mana who rescued our Xueyu family. It was that great man who told us about the arrival of the lord of the other world."


    The first elder obviously saw Lei Xiao''s doubts and exined politely.


    Immediately, he sighed again and continued: "But it is a pity that the big man unfortunately died not long after."


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    It seems that the unspeakable secret that Bai Wei mentioned just now is very likely rted to this character.


    ~ Great Elder Grandpa, don''t ramble here, please invite all your benefactors to the Hui n!"


    Bai Wei, who was on the side, pouted impatiently and said, "You know, the purpose of this lord''sing here is topletely destroy those hateful orcs!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, after being stunned for a moment, almost at the same time, the old faces of the three werewolf n elders showed a touch of uncontroble ecstasy.


    I saw the Great Elder take a step forward and hurriedly cupped his hands to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, may I ask you to take this seriously?"


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao just smiled without saying a word and nodded.


    "All benefactors, pleasee with the old man!"


    In addition to being pleasantly surprised, the first elder hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao, and immediately began to lead the way with the other two werewolf elders.


    In this way, the group continued to move up, galloping straight towards the direction of the residence of the Xueyu n.

 Chapter 172: unique

    Chapter 172: unique


    In the fast-paced, with everyone''s continuous climbing, it didn''t take long for a hidden entrance to the cave to appear in front of Lei Xiao.


    This stone cave entrance is located at the top of the entire mountain. Standing in front of the door, surrounded by fog, it feels like a paradise.


    "My benefactors, this is where our Xueyu n lives!" Bai Wei, who arrived one step ahead, pointed to the entrance of the cave and introduced them to the crowd.


    Immediately, looking at the trace of blood that remained on the ground when the wounded returned, she couldn''t help clenching her fists, her pretty face was full of uncontroble anger, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Everyone, pleasee this way with the old man."


    Looking at Bai Wei''s indignant expression, the werewolf chief elder let out a weak sigh, and then motioned to a group of werewolf warriors guarding the door to make way for his party.


    In this way, walking into the cave under the guidance of several old werewolves, Lei Xiao''s indifferent face could not help but show a slightly surprised look.


    Inside the cave, it was not very dark. After passing through a moderately wide passage, everything in front of me suddenly became clear again.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a cave here." While admiring in his heart, Lei Xiao looked around.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was an extremely vast inner space of the mountain. At first nce, it was as if the entire mountain had been hollowed out.


    At present, everyone is in the upper position of the space in the mountain, and in front of them is a downward stone **** that is not steep, so that everything in the space can be seen.


    I saw that at the top of the mountain space is a naturally formed giant skylight.


    The brilliant sunlight poured down from this hole and finally projected onto the ground at the bottom, forming arge spot of light.


    And surrounding the giant light spot is a vige that is muchrger than the half-elf n in the enchantment.


    Looking down, the houses in the vige are all mixed structures of stone and thatch, which look quite distinctive.


    "It''s kind of interesting. If it was in a previous life, this would definitely be a popr tourist attraction."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help thinking secretly in his heart.


    Next, following the spiral stone **** all the way down, under the guidance of Bai Wei and others, the group of their own came to this werewolf vige smoothly.


    As soon as I walked into the entrance of the vige, the first thing that caught my eye was a stone humanoid statue that was as tall as two people.


    I saw the engraved image, a female magician who appeared to be holding a staff and casting a spell. The tall figure and the awe-inspiring appearance could be described as lifelike.


    "To be honest, Your Excellency, this statue is the fifth-order great magician who saved our Xueyu n a hundred years ago."


    I saw the werewolf n elder, walking to the statue, sighing and introducing: "Unfortunately, that half-elf n''s space powerhouse has long since fallen."


    "Half-elf? Fifth-order magister? Space powerhouse?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look up again and found that the pointed ears of the female statue were indeed exactly the same as those of a half-elf.


    "Could it be that this fifth-order powerhouse who once saved the werewolves a hundred years ago was the ancestor of the Yuebai n who fell in the mouth of Kawatani?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his wrist and checked the attribute bar of the storage bracelet again.


    ""The sacred object of the half-elf Yuebai n, a mysterious bracelet made by the fifth-order nine-star half-elf space magister Jiang Hao, which has been stored in the secret room of the Yuebai n since its death..."


    The three conditions are indeed met, and it should not be wrong. "


    While thinking to himself, Lei Xiao couldn''t help muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect to see Jiang Hao''s statue here.


    No wonder they, like Chuan Gu, also knew about the arrival of the lord of the other world. It turned out that this half-elf ancestor told him. "


    "Your Excellency, how did you know that the fallen half-elf ancestor was named Jiang Li?" Hearing this, the keen-eared werewolf n elder couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Grandpa Great Elder, the bracelet on the benefactor''s wrist is also very simr to the one on the statue."


    On the other, Bai Wei''s fluffy ears moved, and she said in surprise.


    "It can''t be said to be exactly the same, it''s almost exactly the same..." Looking at the storage bracelet on Lei Xiao''s wrist in disbelief, the first elder''s mouth opened slightly, obviously recalling something.


    Because being promoted to the third-tier powerhouse will increase his lifespan, he is one of the few werewolves in the entire Xueyu n who had seen the half-elf ancestor Jiang Hao himself a hundred years ago.


    Naturally, I was also very impressed with the storage bracelet that Gracie wore before her death.


    At the same time, the other two werewolf n elders were trembling slightly, and their eyes were blurred. It seems that they also recalled the sight of seeing the half-elf ancestor at that time.


    "Your Excellency, may I ask between you and Ancestor Jiang Hao..." After a while, the werewolf chief elder bowed to Lei Xiao again and asked cautiously.


    "I have never seen Jiang Li who has fallen for a hundred years, but the half-elf Yuebai n she belongs to is working under mymand." Lei Xiao shrugged slightly, and said lightly.


    "I actually conquered the ancestors of Jiang Hao''s family..."


    Hearing this, the three werewolf n elders immediately began to look at each other in dismay. They all saw the uncontroble shock in each other''s eyes, and immediately looked at Lei Xiao with a look of awe.


    "By the way, the reason why you can''t leave here must have something to do with this Jiang Hao?" With a faint smile, Lei Xiao continued to look at the statue and asked casually.


    On the other side, the werewolf chief elder hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Don''t hide it from your Excellency, it is true."


    Next, through the introduction of the werewolf n elders ~ Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that a hundred years ago, after Jiang Hao identally rescued the entire Xueyu n.


    In order to repay Jiang Hao''s kindness, the Xueyu family moved their residence here and volunteered to guard an item for them.


    "It''s a fairly loyal tribe." Nodding his head in admiration, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity: "I wonder if you can let me go and have a look?"


    "This..." Hearing this, the werewolf chief elder hesitated for a while, and said a little embarrassedly: "Your Excellency, even though you have conquered the ancestors of Jiang Li now.


    But after all, we made a promise to Ancestor Jiang Hao himself that we would never let others approach that item..."


    "I said Great Elder Grandpa, these benefactors saved us just now! Moreover, they also want to help us eliminate the Orcs!" On the other side, Bai Wei couldn''t help but frown slightly and said, "Look at it again. Does it matter?"


    "...Okay, pleasee with me, everyone." After thinking for a moment, the Great Elder gritted his teeth and walked at the forefront again.

 Chapter 173: in the Holy Land

    Chapter 173: in the Holy Land


    In this way, under the guidance of Bai Wei and several werewolf n elders, the group walked straight towards the vige.


    At this time, many werewolf warriors or nsmen walked out of the door and watched curiously.


    Judging by the awe and gratitude of these werewolves.


    The fact that we had saved Bai Wei and others on the battlefield just now had obviously spread.


    Among them, there are some young werewolves who are only three or five years old, hugging their parents'' thighs tightly. It seems that they are afraid that these human races will take them away.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and couldn''t help but smile.


    And everyone on their side was also watching curiously around the vige, except for Huzhang and Ye Cang, the two strong men who were closely guarding the left and right sides of Lei Xiao.


    Whether it was the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, who carried a long sword on their waists, or Nan Yue, who was sandwiched between the two, they all had a novel look.


    Of course, there are also Nanxing and Chaoyan who have been under the invisibility cloak.


    Going straight through this seeminglyrge werewolf vige, in the end, everyone stopped at a mountain wall that was closed by a stone gate.


    "Your Excellency, this is the holy ce of our Xueyu n, and it is also the ce where the leftovers of the half-elf Jiang Hao ancestors are stored."


    Bowing slightly towards Lei Xiao, the werewolf n elder immediately waved his hand and signaled the werewolf n warriors guarding here to open the person.


    rumbling...


    With the sound of the heavy stone door opening, Lei Xiao learned about it through the introduction of the werewolf chief elder.


    For hundreds of years, a moon sacrifice ceremony unique to the werewolf n has been held here every month tomemorate the great kindness of this half-elf ancestor, Jiang Li, to their Xueyu n.


    "It seems that this ancestor Jiang Hao is very respected not only in the half-elf''s own Yuebai n, but also in the Xueyu n."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression: "It''s a pity that this guy has fallen, otherwise, I really want to meet this old monster who has lived for hundreds of years."


    Next, following Bai Wei and several old werewolves into the werewolf''s holynd, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The cave in this cave is like arge square, enough to amodate thousands of people, and there is also a natural skylight at the top where sunlight pours down.


    With a slightly dazzling light, it can be clearly seen.


    The walls around the Holy Land are engraved with many unique wall sculptures of the werewolf race. There are wolves, people, sun and moon on them, which looks quite mysterious.


    "Everyone, please continue toe with the old man."


    The old voice sounded, and the werewolf elder and the other two werewolf elders walked in the forefront again.


    Going straight to the center of the square, Lei Xiao noticed that there was arge bluestone tform almost as high as the knotweed.


    Above the tform, a quaint staff with a very simple shape hangs alone in the air.


    However, it can be clearly distinguished that although this staff looks ordinary, it is exactly the same as that held by the half-elf female magician on the statue just now.


    "It turned out that this was stored, and it was actually Jiang Hao''s weapon."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his eyes and looked a little excited.


    There is no doubt that the weapons of the fifth-order magic powerhouses are obviously not too bad, not to mention the half-elf ancestors who have lived for hundreds of years.


    "However, there is obviously a turbulent energy wave around here.


    It seems that there should be magic restrictions around the staff. "


    He frowned slightly, just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the old voice of the werewolf n chief elder sounded again: "Your Excellency, there is a magic restriction set by the ancestor Jiang Hao himself.


    Although it does not have the ability to attack, it will block everything, so please be careful. "


    Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan''s startled voice also spoke up: "Lord Lord, what the werewolf old man said is right.


    This is a fifth-order magic prohibition, and its firmness is no less than the one on the gate of immortality..."


    However, Chaoyan''s words were not finished yet.


    The next second, the space bracelet on Lei Xiao''s wrist suddenly emitted a slight radiance.


    p...


    In an instant, there was a sound like a broken chain and a shattering sound like a ss falling to the ground.


    The energy fluctuations that were still rippling in the air just now dissipated out of thin air, as if it had never existed.


    "The fifth-order magic ban was actually broken like this?!"


    At the same time, the unbelievable voices of Chaoyan and the werewolf elder all entered into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    The other people present also showed a look of surprise.


    "It turns out that it seems that this bracelet should be the key to unlock the magic ban."


    He was also stunned for a while, but Lei Xiao, who was the party involved, quickly understood the mystery.


    I saw that while stroking the slightly hot silver bracelet on his wrist, he opened the attribute bar of the staff not far away.


    [Name: Beyond the Sky]


    [Grade: Fifth-Order? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect: Magic saving throw "greatly reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Remarks: The weapon of the fifth-order nine-star half-elf space magister Jiang Hao, the stick is a twig of a thousand-year-old elf tree, and the core of the stick is the dragon whisker of a fifth-order demon beast forest dragon, which has the magical effect of reducing the consumption of magic power. Store the staff in the Holy Land of the Snow Feather n.


    "It really is a fifth-order staff!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    Next, when he was thinking about whether to find an opportunity to upgrade the staff directly.


    I saw not far away, the fifth-order staff named [The Other Side of the Sky] suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, while the bracelet on Lei Xiao''s wrist was hot, it also trembled slightly, as if it resonated with the staff.


    Immediately, what shocked everyone present happened again.


    I saw that quaint magic staff actually floated directly in front of Lei Xiao, as if he had seen his master.


    "Good ~ This is delivered to your door?"


    Looking at the unexpected scene in front of him, at the same time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help crying andughing.


    On the other side, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang both flickered, and both guarded the Lord in front of him to prevent idents, and the other subordinates also followed closely behind.


    In the next second, a dazzling light shed by.


    The staff floating in mid-air fell to the ground crookedly.


    At the same time, a slightlyzy and crisp female voice suddenly rang out in Lei Xiao''s ear: "I have seen Lord Lord!"


    "Who are you?" Hearing this extremely unfamiliar voice, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    At the other end of the chanting, thenguid female voice rang out again: "Go back to the lord, this subordinate is the fifth-order nine-star half-elf magister: Jiang Li!"

 Chapter 174: Rank 5 Great Magister Jiang Li

    Chapter 174: Rank 5 Great Magister Jiang Li


    "Jiang Li? That half-elf ancestor?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s body froze, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Undoubtedly, the sudden situation clearly exceeded his expectations.


    "Didn''t this guy fall a hundred years ago?"


    At the same time, Lei Xiao''s brain began to run rapidly.


    "As for why you called me Lord Lord, it is easy to exin, because the entire half-elf Yuebai n has already signed a surrender contract with me.


    The condition for signing the contract is that more than 99% of the tribes with the ability to think independently in the entire tribe with the same bloodline agree...


    In other words, even though the half-elf ancestor was not present at the time, as a member of the Yuebai n, he naturally had to abide by the contract. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face uncontrobly revealed a touch of ecstasy.


    "Speaking of which, doesn''t this mean that under mymand, there is another fifth-order magic powerhouse who swears allegiance to the death?


    In this way, not only theprehensive strength of one''s own side will be strengthened at an epic level.


    Moreover, the fifth-order magic prohibition of the gate of immortality in Gelincheng can not be opened before the mysterious organization?


    It seems that soon I will be able to find out what exactly exists in that door! "


    Excitedly rubbing his hands together, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in his heart.


    "By the way, there is still a key issue that has not been resolved, is this guy dead or not?


    If she hadn''t fallen, why didn''t she show up when the Yuebai tribe was about to be exterminated by the orcs? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, looked around, and said, "Jiang Li, where are you now? What is going on?"


    "Lord Lord, in fact, this subordinate is currently in a rtively subtle state of semi-fall..." With a faint sigh, the sweet female voice rang again.


    Next, Lei Xiao learned through Gracilia''s brief description.


    It turned out that Jiang Hao, the half-elf ancestor who should havepletely fallen a hundred years ago, has be the current half-fallen state because of a previous adventure.


    To put it bluntly, it has been attached to the space bracelet in a way simr to the energy body.


    "Good guy, if Jiang Hao wasn''t the ancestor of the Yuebai n, I would have thought her surname was Yao."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and then asked: "Jiang Li, so you are in the storage space of the bracelet now?"


    "Go back to the lord, you are the current owner of [Mirroring the Moon in the Mirror], and your subordinates are naturally unable to enter the storage space."


    On the other end of the recitation, Jiang Hao''s crisp voice rang again: "This subordinate is just on the bracelet itself."


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly while looking at the bracelet on his wrist.


    "All in all, if the lord hadn''t gathered the bracelet and the staff that stored a lot of magic power of his subordinates together, he had restored some magic power to his subordinates.


    I am afraid that the subordinates are still unable tomunicate with the lord. "


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao''s voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "So, you must have heard of a series of things that happened before, right?" Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Go back to the lord, from the moment you put on this bracelet, your subordinates have been in a semi-awake state."


    On the other side, Jiang Hao''s grateful voice came over again: "Thank you, Lord, for saving our Yuebai n at a time of crisis!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Touching his nose unconsciously, Lei Xiao smiled lightly: "Jiang Li, what is your current strength?"


    "Lord Lord, after just recovering some magic power, the current strength of his subordinates is in the extremely weak third tier." He sighed softly again, Jiang Hao said helplessly.


    "Good guy, worthy of being a former fifth-order powerhouse, speaking is imposing."


    He smiled helplessly, thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then asked: "Is there a way to get you back to the normal peak state of the fifth-order nine-star state before you were half-fallen?"


    "Go back to the Lord, there are some, but the conditions are extremely harsh."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao''s expectant and slightly dignified voice rang out.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a solution here, it''s not a problem." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao turned his head and nced not far away, looking at Bai Wei and the three werewolf n elders who were here inexplicably.


    He continued: "Go back and tell me the detailed materials, and I will restore you to the peak state before your fall as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s face could not help but show a touch of excitement.


    ording to Lin, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, the number of fifth-order powerhouses that the Leng Yan royal family can mobilize is exactly two.


    In this way, as long as he seeds in restoring Jiang Li to his peak state.


    So, regardless of the third-tier powerhouse and the fourth-tier powerhouse, at least in terms of top-levelbat power, there is no doubt that one side has the capital topete with the opponent head-on!


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" On the other side, Jiang Hao''s excited and crisp voice sounded immediately.


    Immediately, I only heard her voice for a while, and then it was passed into Lei Xiao''s ears through reciting: "By the way, Lord Lord, do you want to bring this werewolf tribe under yourmand?


    I didn''t expect that a little love that my subordinates made a hundred years ago could make these little wolves remember to this day, and it is indeed a kind and righteous tribe.


    This subordinate should be able to help. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Needless to say, judging from the situation just ~, the Xueyu n obviously have a good impression of Jiang Li, so that at the risk of being exterminated by the orcs, they must also stick to their promises and always guard this ce. take the weapon.


    "Jiang Hao, what are you going to do?" Lei Xiao asked again, nodding slightly.


    "Returning to the Lord, naturally, he appeared directly and told them face to face."


    After a slight smile, Jiang Hao''s crisp voice sounded again: "The magic power added by the staff just now has given subordinates the ability to materialize their bodies in a short period of time."


    "That''s it, then I''ll leave it to you."


    Nodding without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hand, motioning the knotweed to remove the surrounding silent barrier, while turning back to Bai Wei and the three werewolf n elders.


    In the next second, a dazzling colorful brilliance shed.


    Under everyone''s incredible gaze, a slender figure slowly appeared in the air.

 Chapter 175: The old half-elf and the 3 little wolves

    Chapter 175: The old half-elf and the 3 little wolves


    ,


    In a short time, a petite and exquisite figure came into the eyes of everyone present.


    Looking carefully, Lei Xiao, who had been expecting Jiang Hao''s image in his heart, suddenly showed a surprise.


    This slender figure appeared out of thin air in front of him, at most only one meter four in height, not to mention the shape of the washboard and the pointed ears unique to half-elf.


    Judging from the childish and delicate face, if it is converted into an adult age, it is about fifteen or sixteen years old, and he still has a very wavy hairstyle.


    All in all, except for the appearance and hairstyle, this little creature is quite different from the slender and proud statue in the vige entrance.


    "Subordinate Jiang Li, see Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, as soon as Xiao Jiang Hao fully appeared, hended on one knee and gave a deep salute to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up." Looking at the immature face of the other party, full of veterans who did not match his age, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and nodded slightly.


    "Lord Lord, can you be more serious."


    Looking up at Lei Xiao''s sneering expression, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but pouted, with a helpless expression: "My subordinates are afraid of insufficient supply of magic power, so they appeared in a growth stage."


    "It''s a very convenient magic." Lei Xiao said with a faint smile, loosening his shoulders slightly.


    "You... your ancestor Jiang Li?!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life sounded, and the gray-haired werewolf chief elder not far away, his old body trembled slightly because of excitement, and his face was full of disbelief.


    At the same time, the other two elders of the werewolf n, who were about the same age as the first elder, also had the same expression.


    "It turned out to be you three little guys, haven''t seen each other for a hundred years?"


    First, she blinked yfully at Lei Xiao, and Jiang Hao coughed lightly.


    Immediately, he turned around in a big way, stretched out his slender arms, waved his small hands at the three werewolf n elders, and made a move ofing over.


    On the other side, three werewolf n elders with a height of at least 1.9 meters and a strong figure rushed over.


    They all squatted in front of Jiang Li, and the three big white tails were constantly swaying back and forth.


    "Not bad, all of them have grown so tall."


    At this time, Jiang Hao, who happened to be at almost the same height as the three elders, touched the heads of the three of them, with a relieved expression, and made a circle on his chest: "When I hugged you back then , there are only so few of them."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, forcibly tightening his face.


    This is like a scene of a child holding a pet, which is obviously a bit too dramatic.


    However, after remembering Jiang Hao''s true identity, which was actually an ancestor-level figure who had lived for hundreds of years, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly again.


    Undoubtedly, I am afraid that the age of all the people present is not as old as the youngest person in the audience.


    At the same time, the werewolf girl Bai Wei, who was standing not far from Lei Xiao, was shocked to the ground.


    The three elders with the most seniority in the n, who are usually very serious, and who rarely even smile, actually showed this kind of ttering expression that can only appear on the faces of werewolf in their childhood!


    However, when Bai Wei looked at Jiang Li who was exactly the same as the statue, she couldn''t help but make the same look.


    From this, it can be seen that Jiang Hao''s image and heroic appearance back then were clearly engraved in the hearts of every Xueyu n through statues and word of mouth.


    "Sure enough, it is the ancestor of Jiang Li! This smell will never be forgotten in a lifetime!


    At that time, if it wasn''t for your timely action, our Xueyu family would have perished a hundred years ago. "


    The wrinkled corners of the werewolf n elder''s eyes couldn''t help but sparkle, and he said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime!"


    After a moment''s pause, the werewolf n''s chief elder, who was slightly less excited, regained hisposure, and couldn''t help but wonder again: "Ancestor Jiang Hao, you should have already..."


    "That''s right, I was indeed dead at the time." Nodding his head slightly, Jiang Hao responded without hesitation, apparently waiting for this question for a long time.


    Seemingly inadvertently, I saw Jiang Hao turned to face Lei Xiao first, blinked again, and then responded seriously, "I believe you already know that, right?


    Our Yuebai n has signed a contract of surrender with the lord, swearing our allegiance to the lord forever.


    It is precisely because of the wise and wise lord that I am able to reappear here. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As expected of an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, this not only sounds iprehensible, but it is also true.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Li''s somewhat vague description.


    Whether it was the three elders of the werewolf n, or Bai Wei on the side, they all once again showed an unbelievably shocked expression, and looked at Lei Xiao in unison.


    "You who have no one to protect you a hundred years ago, if it wasn''t for me, you would have almost been exterminated.


    Unexpectedly, now he was pushed to the brink of such a state by the orcs. "


    With a helpless sigh, Jiang Hao saw the opportunity, and continued to y hard to catch: "I have already asked the lord just now, and I hope he can bring you all under hismand as well.


    From then on, your family can be protected by the Lord, and you will no longer have to live in the days of fear before. "


    "Ancestor Jiang Li, is this true?" Hearing this, the faces of the three old werewolves showed a touch of ecstasy.


    Undoubtedly, if you count the ancestors of Jiang Li, the young human race in front of him has at least the allegiance of two fifth-order powerhouses.


    An ancestor of Jiang Li can save their entire n from the disaster of annihtion, let alone two fifth-order powerhouses? !


    Besides, who can tell what kind of huge energy is hidden behind this hidden human race? !


    It can be seen that ~ if you work well under this adult''smand.


    Then, their Xueyu n may take off from this, and it is still unknown!


    Thinking of this at the same time, in addition to being excited, the three werewolf n elders couldn''t help but look at each other again, and then looked at Jiang Hao in unison.


    Thetter gave them a small look of "the road has been paved, you can handle it yourself", and then moved out of the way.


    During this process, Bai Wei, the young patriarch, also had an excited look on her pretty face.


    With the protection of this adult, from now on, their Xueyu n will finally no longer have to be hunted and bullied by orcs!


    Immediately afterwards, the three old, one young and four werewolves did not hesitate, and went straight to Lei Xiao, knelt down and saluted, and said in unison: "Respected lord, our Xueyu n swears in the name of our blood, and we are willing to Sign a surrender contract with you and be the sharpest de in your hand!


    From now on, under your protection, we will advance and retreat together until we die! "

 Chapter 176: Allegiance of the Snow Feather 1

    Chapter 176: Allegiance of the Snow Feather 1


    Half an hourter, the indifferent Lei Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, standing on therge bluestone tform in the center of the werewolf holy ce, looking down at the more than a thousand werewolves below.


    Beside him, except for a small crocodile, and the subordinates exuding a monstrous atmosphere.


    On the other side, there is Bai Wei, the young patriarch of the werewolf n, and the three werewolf n elders.


    At a nce, I saw it was under the high tform.


    Whether it was a sturdy werewolf warrior in leather armor, or a werewolf n of different heights in leather clothes, they all looked in awe and looked up at Lei Xiao in the most conspicuous position.


    Undoubtedly, even the patron saint of their Xueyu n, Ancestor Jiang Hao, can earn it under hismand... Then, isn''t this young human being the patron saint of the patron saints?


    The most important thing is that this young human race will help them take revenge andpletely destroy the orcs entrenched here!


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the high tform, could not help coughing a few times.


    When I first came to the werewolf n, I thought it would take some trouble to sign the contract this time.


    Unexpectedly, he had already achieved his goal without even opening his mouth.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly again, looking at Jiang Hao who was not as tall as his chest beside him.


    "This guy is indeed an ancestor-level figure. This little head is really full of great wit."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the elder werewolf n took a step forward and respectfully saluted Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, may I ask if the ceremony will be held now?"


    "let''s start."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said lightly.


    Hearing this, the werewolf n chief elder lifted his spirits, and his old face was full of seriousness.


    I saw that he slowly walked to the front of the tform, and he made a series of submissive but joyful wolf howls from his back.


    In an instant, wolf howls of the same pitch began to sound one after another under the high tform.


    At the same time, more than a thousand werewolves knelt down on one knee toward Lei Xiao, lowered their heads deeply, and even their fluffy ears drooped.


    The next second, the long-lost reminder sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Dear Lord, the Xueyu family wants to sign a contract of surrender with you, do you agree?


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} After directly choosing to agree, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like the previous half-elf, in front of every werewolf present, a golden contract appeared out of thin air, shining with brilliant golden light.


    Next, Bai Wei, the young patriarch, and the three werewolf n elders bit their fingers without hesitation and pressed down with a solemn expression.


    The rest of the werewolves also did the same.


    For a while, a series of prompting sounds entered Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, Bai Wei, the third-rank two-star werewolf warrior of the Xueyu n, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, Lu Ying, the third-order five-star werewolf moon warrior of the Xueyu n, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Congrattions, Yuanzhi, the second-order five-star werewolf raider of the Xueyu n, has signed a surrender contract with you, and the overall surrender rate reaches over 99%, and it will take effect.


    [Dear Lord, the overall surrender rate of the Xueyu n has sessfully reached over 99%, congrattions! Got the surrender of all members of the Xueyu n!


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature item: !


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature item: !


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature item: !


    [Congrattions, you have unlocked a new feature item: !


    Immediately, the surrender interface of the werewolf n automatically appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Name: Snow Feather n


    Race: Werewolf


    Submission: 50


    Poption: 1060


    [Number of Buildings: 260]


    [Warehouse: 70% of capacity]


    resource:


    food:


    Material:


    Equipment:


    "Good guy, there are six Tier 3 powerhouses, except Bai Wei, the former middle-aged werewolf powerhouse named Orson, and the three werewolf n elders.


    The remaining one should be the werewolf n chief who was seriously injured andatose, that is, Bai Wei''s father, right?


    Looking back, Ye Cang had to see how Bai Wei''s father was injured. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes again stayed on the male to female ratio of the Xueyu n.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "It seems that after the long-term hunting and resistance of the orcs, they have indeed lost a lot of poption.


    This can also be seen from therge number of houses in the vige that are obviously idle. "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao shook his head and continued to check on the interface.


    "The three items of resources, food and materials are nothing special.


    Because they have been in a state of war for a long time, in terms of equipment, the weapons and armors in the werewolf''s inventory are obviously much higher than those of the half-elves.


    If that''s the case, let''s start with upgrading and changing outfits for these werewolf warriors. "


    After making up his mind, UU Reading  Lei Xiao closed the surrender interface and took a step forward slowly.


    Looking at the pair of eyes filled with awe and anticipation, he took a deep breath and said in a gentle voice, "Everyone, I already know something about the Xueyu family.


    Whether it is the unyielding and resistance of the Orcs, or the loyalty and perseverance of guarding the weapons for Gracria from generation to generation.


    In you, I have seen character and resilience that many races do not possess, and this is also the reason why I am standing here. "


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao''s indifferent expression became serious.


    I saw him nce at the werewolves under the high tform with slightly sharp eyes, and then changed the conversation: "As your lord, the only promise I make to you is one thing.


    That is, starting from this moment, if I am still standing here, no race will stand on top of you! "


    "The Xueyu family is willing to give everything for the lord!"


    Hearing this, in addition to being excited, more than a thousand werewolves bowed deeply to Lei Xiao again, and many people''s bodies even began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, a familiar reminder sound came into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the Xueyu n has developed a love for you, and the degree of surrender has increased by 5 points, which is currently 55 points.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he continued: "The blood debt must be paid in blood, and the orcs must die!"


    "The Orcs must die!" On the other side, the werewolves rang out neatly.


    At this point, the atmosphere in the venue began to be more and more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 177: Full dress up

    Chapter 177: Full dress up


    After that, Lei Xiao improvised again, and eloquently exined all kinds of chicken soup and motivation that he had to listen to every morning when he was working in thepany in his previous life.


    After so many trials, he can now almostplete all of this without blushing or beating.


    Just like that, after some mental bombardment.


    Hearing that the werewolves were a little confused while their blood boiled, and in the end, the overall surrender level smoothly rose to 70 points.


    Next, he signaled that the werewolves, who were still a little bit passionate, disperse first.


    Lei Xiao turned around and asked the werewolf chief elder named Lu Ying, "Mr. Lu Ying, what is the specific configuration of ourbat power here?"


    "Lord Lord, now the Xueyu n has a total of one second-order elite werewolf warrior squadron and five first-order ordinary werewolf warrior squadrons.


    In addition, there are also four reserve werewolf warrior squadrons, which can be thrown into battle at any time if the situation is urgent. "


    On the other side, Lu Ying, the chief elder of the werewolf n, hurriedly bowed and responded respectfully.


    "Good guy, the scale of a thousand people is almost all soldiers."


    After being amazed, he nodded slightly, Lei Xiao jumped off the tform more than two meters high, and said, "Okay, let''s go down and gather all the warriors'' weapons and armor into the equipment warehouse.


    Afterwards, starting from the second-tier elite squadron, I uniformly changed everyone''s clothes. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei and the three werewolf n elders couldn''t help but be overjoyed, frantically wagging their big tails behind them.


    Next, except leaving Bai Wei to lead the way.


    When Lu Ying and the other three elders moved, they turned into three white giant wolves running wildly, and started to report to the other nsmen at the fastest speed.


    Next, under the guidance of Bai Wei, the group immediately started walking towards the equipment warehouse.


    Lei Xiao walked straight out of the Holy Land, and not long after, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao came to the equipment warehouse at the other end of the vige.


    During this process, not only the werewolves around, but also the two maids, A Bing and A Ling, who followed for the first time, cast Lei Xiao''s more and more admiring nces, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, it took less than half a day toe out. Not only did the lord easily regain a werewolf n with extremely goodbat power, but he also seemed to have awakened a former fifth-order half-elf powerhouse!


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} If you don''t see something like this with your own eyes, or say it out, no one will believe it, right? !


    On the other hand, while the three elders were collecting the equipment of the werewolf warriors.


    Lei Xiao first upgraded the Jiangjia Staff that he had in the center of the Holy Land just now.


    [Congrattions, your upgrade is!


    "Did you go straight to the sixth level?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the new weapon.


    Name: The Other Side of Time


    [Grade: Tier 6?? Legend]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Magic save]


    Additional Effect 2: Spiritual Protection


    [Remarks: The original appearance of the fifth-order wand, a sacred object of a certain elf race, was identally acquired by the fifth-order nine-star half-elf space magister Jiang Hao after it was lost.


    For a hundred years, it has been stored in the sacred ce of the Xueyu n until it met you.


    "My dear, it turns out that this is the original ss of this staff."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao was suddenly a little surprised, and secretly said in his heart: "Since it is Jiang Hao''s weapon, then, when she regains her strength, let''s give her another surprise."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao calmed down, refocused his attention on the equipment warehouse, and started pacing around.


    Upon closer inspection, this pure stone warehouse has a rather peculiar shape, with a t top and a cylindrical overall shape. In terms of appearance, it looks like a stone fortress.


    "By the way, the blueprint of this werewolf moisture-proof warehouse has been unlocked just now. If it ispleted and remodeled, wouldn''t it really be used as an outpost or a fortress?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly excited look.


    "Lord Lord, all the equipment has been recovered."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Lu Ying, the chief elder of the werewolf n, came over with a respectful voice.


    "Got it."


    Nodding slightly, after walking into the warehouse, Lei Xiao quickly put all the equipment into the space bracelet.


    After careful inspection, he found that there were 1,100 sets of Tier 1 leather armor and Tier 1 daggers, and 150 sets of Tier 2 leather armor and Tier 2 daggers.


    Due to the huge amount of equipment, Lei Xiao decided to upgrade some Tier 2 equipment first, and then use the Tier 3 equipment he originally carried to change the clothes of the werewolf soldiers.


    Just like that, after some operations.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} In the end, the elite second-order werewolf warrior squadron had reached the full third-order short sword and third-order leather armor.


    The five ordinary werewolf squadrons and the four reserve werewolf squadrons were all equipped with Tier 2 daggers and Tier 2 leather armor.


    All in all, all the werewolf''s equipment can be said to have risen by a notch.


    After looking at the werewolf warriors, they left happily.


    Lei Xiao gathered together the three werewolf elders, Bai Wei, Lu Ying, and the middle-aged werewolf Orson.


    Immediately afterwards, under the incredible gaze of the five third-order werewolf powerhouses.


    In an instant, five sets of fourth-order daggers and fourth-order leather armors shing brilliantly appeared in front of them.


    Of these Tier 4 equipment, three sets were upgraded just now, while the other two were the stock from before Lei ~ Thank you very much, Lord! "


    Surprised and delighted, holding the priceless Tier 4 equipment, they were stunned for a long time, and then the five of them reacted and saluted Lei Xiao again and again.


    "You''re wee, this is just a wee gift. There will be more good things you didn''t expect in the future." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed that after a series of tossing and turning, the surrender of the Xueyu n had risen by 10 points again, reaching 80 points.


    After a while, when the emotions of the werewolves stabilized, Lei Xiao asked the werewolf girl in front of him again, "Bai Wei, how is your father''s injury now?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, the Druids and the three elder grandpas in the vige have already seen it, unless there is a third-order potion to treat internal injuries.


    Otherwise, my father may not be able to get out of bed in a few years. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wei''s fluffy ears drooped down again, and sighed softly, "However, it is said that potions of this ss are extremely rare in the human race, let alone us here."


    "A third-order potion for treating internal injuries?" On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, and then responded, "Let''s go, let''s treat your father."


    There is no doubt that after collecting and upgrading in Gelin City before, Lei Xiao had a lot of third-order healing potions on his body.


    "Lord, what do you mean?!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei was stunned for a while, and immediately, she showed an uncontroble ecstasy on top of the pretty.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 178: Any one will do, any one is optional

    Chapter 178: Any one will do, any one is optional


    "Take me there."


    Looking at the shocking expressions on the faces of the werewolf powerhouses, Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, then took a step forward.


    In this way, under the guidance of the excited Bai Wei and the werewolf elders.


    The group went straight to the center of the vige, in a rtivelyrge stone house, which was the residence of Bai Wei''s father, the head of the werewolf n.


    "Grandpa vige doctor, how is my father''s condition?"


    As soon as she entered the door, Bai Wei rushed to the side of the bed and asked the old werewolf who was cooking herbs.


    After checking the properties, Lei Xiao found out.


    This old werewolf with a hunched back and a second-tier strength is the Xueyu n, one of the few healing druids.


    "Lord Lord, you are here."


    First, he bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, the old werewolf Druid with a gray beard put down the medicinal fan in his hand, walked slowly to the bed, shook his head helplessly and said, "Because the patriarch was attacked before The heavy blows of the two half-orc third-order peak powerhouses are already lucky to survive.


    It''s a pity that the old man''s magic power is limited, so he can''t carry out in-depth treatment on the patriarch. He can only use herbal medicine to maintain the life of the patriarch. The rest can only depend on the patriarch himself. "


    Hearing this, he walked lightly to the bedside, and Lei Xiao looked down.


    I saw that lying on the bed was a middle-aged werewolf with a paleplexion and was in aa.


    On his strong body, many ces are covered with a thickyer of herbs.


    It can be clearly observed that there are still a lot of bruises on some wound edges that are not covered by the herbs.


    "The injury is really serious."


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao immediately opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    After a quick look, Lei Xiao understood.


    The werewolf n patriarch named Shi Feng, whose strength is at the third rank and eight stars, is currently in a state of harmony.


    "Okay, old gentleman has worked hard, let me handle it now."


    Facing the old werewolf Druid with white hair and beard, he nodded slightly, Lei Xiao turned around, and waved the muscle priest over, "Ye Cang,e and have a look."


    "Follow your orders, Lord Lord."


    He bowed respectfully towards Lei Xiao, and the burly Ye Cang walked straight to the bed while pushing the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    This scene made all the werewolves present couldn''t help showing a puzzled look.


    Isn''t this the fourth-order powerhouse with a muscr golden wheel under the lord''smand? What did the lord ask him to do?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Especially on the battlefield before, when I saw Bai Wei, who had the strength of Ye Cang, I was even more puzzled.


    At that time, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    This fourth-tier human powerhouse easily broke the neck of a third-tier half-orcmander.


    He also took two half-orc heavy infantry into his arms empty-handed, which together weighed five or six hundred kilograms, and instantly squeezed into two lightning bolts.


    Although the ck robe on the opponent''s body is a little special, but with such a strong physical strength, I am afraid it should be a martial artist, or a professional like a fist fighter, right?


    Could it be that this sturdy and powerful man still knows somemon sense in treatment?


    All the werewolves in the house were a little confused.


    On the other side, Ye Cang, who had just arrived in front of the bed, bowed slightly to Lei Xiao again, after obtaining permission to start the treatment.


    The next second, Ye Cang''s sses suddenly reflected a bright light.


    Immediately, an extremely soft dark golden lightpletely enveloped his palm.


    At the same time, a wave of magical energy full of vitality began to ripple through the house.


    "What a pure life force... So you are a strong healer?!"


    After being dumbfounded for a moment, he looked at Ye Cang, who couldn''t be hooked on the slender healing profession.


    The old werewolf druid rubbed his old eyes hard and couldn''t believe it.


    Not far away, Bai Wei and other werewolves also showed incredible expressions.


    The profession of this burly human powerhouse turned out to be a therapy department? !


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei, who reacted first, had fluffy ears, trembling slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face.


    "As expected of the lord, the strong men under hismand are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers... It seems that my father is really saved!"


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lei Xiao who was standing indifferently with excitement while blinking her crystal clear sky blue eyes.


    Undoubtedly,pared to other professions, the professions of the therapy department are very rare.


    And the fourth-order healing powerhouse, to a certain extent, can already be said to have reached the level of rejuvenation!


    On the other side, Ye Cang didn''t hesitate, and immediately floated his palm emitting a dark golden light above the body of the werewolf n chief and began to move slowly.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that on the surface of the skin covered by the dark golden treatment aperture, arge number of bruises began to gradually fade at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some evenpletely disappeared, returning to the original color of the skin. .


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "This healing is really amazing."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded in satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, since Ye Cang joined, he has been ying the role of a thug and a messenger, so that Lei Xiao himself, as the lord, almost forgot that the other party''s job was to heal.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long for theatose werewolf n chief Shi Feng, a tinge of blood appeared on the face of Tie Qing, and the remaining bruises on the surface of the body were almost restored.


    "Lord Lord, everything that your subordinates can do has beenpleted."


    The dark golden light in his hand dissipated, Ye Cang turned around, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Although this patriarch ~ is no longer in danger.


    But just like what the old Druid said, in order to recover quickly, you have to resort to third-order healing potions. "


    Hearing this, all the werewolves breathed a sigh of relief while marveling at Ye Cang''s superb healing techniques.


    However, before they could recover from the surprise, something even more shocking happened again.


    "That''s right, it''s hard work."


    Nodding slightly, he saw Lei Xiao walked straight to the table, and with a wave of his hand, a few rows of neatly arranged small brocade boxes directly covered the tablepletely.


    After that, under the unbelievable and almost suffocating eyes of everyone.


    Lei Xiao calmly opened the brocade boxes one by one and began to introduce them one by one: "This third-order potion is called [Ode Yuhua Dan], and it has the effects of detoxifying, increasing qi and blood, removing stasis and regenerating.


    This third-order potion is called [Dragon''s Blood Su Shengdan], and it has the effects of powerfully stopping bleeding and dissipating blood stasis, strengthening muscles and bones, and so on.


    There is even a certain probability that you can break through and rise to the strength of a star in one fell swoop..."


    In this way, after introducing the potions on the table one by one, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Okay everyone, which one can treat Patriarch Shi Feng''s injury, just use whichever one you want, you can do whatever you want. "


    On the other side, in the stone house surrounded by the strong scent and the power of money, a group of stunned werewolves were already petrified on the spot, unable to speak for a long time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 179: Sand table deduction

    Chapter 179: Sand table deduction


    In the stone house of the werewolf n chief, he looked at the many potions on the long table, surrounded by strange fragrances.


    Whether it was the werewolf girl Bai Wei who was leaning against the bed, the old werewolf Druid who was about to fry the herbs, or the three werewolf elders such as Lu Ying, they were all stunned for a while before they reacted one after another. .


    Unexpectedly, a precious potion, which is hard to find, would be a table at the Lord''s ce.


    The most important thing is that you can choose at will and treat the patriarch... It seems that the lord is not only powerful, but also rich.


    At this moment, all the werewolves present even began to envy the patriarch Shi Feng lying on the hospital bed.


    I don''t know what this magical medicine with a priceless price and a strange fragrance is like?


    Next, through the unanimous agreement of Ye Cang and the werewolves.


    In the end, he chose to use the Tier 3 [Dragon Blood Su Shengdan] to further treat the unconscious werewolf patriarch.


    First, because of the potion''s effect, it was just right for Shi Feng, who was seriously injured by the orcs.


    Second, it is naturally the miraculous effect of standing upright after the serious injury is healed.


    In this way, after Bai Wei carefully gave [Dragon Blood Su Shengdan] to her patriarch father.


    Just after the potion entered the body, Shi Feng, the werewolf n chief who was in a deepa, immediately became stable due to his uneven breathing due to his severe injuries.


    What''s even more amazing is that in less than ten minutes, he slowly opened his closed eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    As expected of a potion called a miracle, the effect is so remarkable.


    "Father, you finally woke up!"


    On the other side, Bai Wei, who was surprised and delighted when she saw Shi Feng miraculously awakened, first bowed to Lei Xiao gratefully, and then she rushed to the bed, her eyes involuntarily sparkling.


    And Lu Ying and other werewolf n elders also looked overjoyed and quickly followed.


    Next, after confirming that Shi Feng, the patriarch, had initially recovered, the werewolves immediately began to describe a series of events that happened after their party arrived.


    "Shi Feng, the patriarch of the werewolf n, thank the lord for saving his life! Thank the lord for saving the little girl and all the nsmen!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Before the werewolf could finish speaking, the shocked middle-aged werewolf Shi Feng was about to get out of bed to greet Lei Xiao, but was caught by thetter. He waved his hand to stop.


    "Patriarch Shi Feng doesn''t need to be too polite."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said, "Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so let''s talk about your injury first, and we''ll talkter."


    "As ordered! Everything is up to the Lord''s orders!"


    On the other side, Shi Feng''s resolute face was full of gratitude. With Bai Wei''s help, hey back on the bed again.


    "Okay, Mr. Druid stays here and continues to take care of Patriarch Shi Feng, otherse with me, since the affairs of the n havee to an end.


    Next, naturally, it''s time to deal with the Orcs. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved casually, and put the potion on the table into the space bracelet again, and then, under Shi Feng''s grateful eyes, he left the stone house first.


    After that, with the guidance of Lu Ying and other werewolf elders, the group came to another house not far away without stopping.


    "Lord Lord, this is the conference center of our Xueyu n."


    Just walking into the room, I saw Elder Lu Ying, pointing to therge sand table in the center of the room, and respectfully said: "After so many years of life-and-death battles with orcs, we havepletely grasped the distribution of each other''s strength. "


    "Very good." Walking straight to the stone table, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    This giant sand table is three meters square, and the mountains and rivers on it, including the undting hills andndforms, can be described as extremely clear.


    Of course, the most important thing is the detailed distribution of the Orc tribes.


    On the sand table, even the number of soldiers of each tribe was marked in detail through the miniature half-orc stone-carved wargames with ferocious faces.


    All in all, this is obviously a three-dimensional strategic deduction map.


    And with this map, we can undoubtedly deduce and n the next war more intuitively.


    "Lord Lord, please take a look."


    On the other side, the Great Elder Lu Ying first bowed to Lei Xiao.


    Then, he picked up a slender baton beside the table, pointed it to the center of the sand table, and said to a depression slightly below: "Lord Lord, this valley is where the two orc troops fought today.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} ording to the subordinate''s previous investigation, the reason why they chose to fight here is topete for a hunting ground near the valley. "


    Speaking of which, the Great Elder Lu Ying''s wrinkled old face could not help but reveal a deep helplessness.


    He sighed softly, shifted the baton slightly to the left, pointed at arge and sparse green area next to the valley, and continued: "This used to be the main hunting ground of our Xueyu n~.mtlnovel.~ Unexpectedly, it has now be the target of these orcspeting with each other."


    "Don''t worry, they will disappearpletely from thisnd before long."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, while carefully observing the topography on the sand table, he motioned to the other party to continue his description.


    "Lord Lord, except for the food.


    Another point of frequent conflict between the two half-orc tribal alliances, the Brown Devil and the Dark Badger, is the Wind Sigh River that runs through the two settlements. "


    On the other side, the Great Elder Lu Ying moved the baton up and paddled towards a river in the center of the sand table, and then introduced: "In order topete for water sources, these two orc tribes are allied.


    They are all near the river, and they have built arge-scale outpost. Sometimes, because of the conflict between the two outposts, arge-scale melee will be triggered. "


    Having said that, the elder Lu Ying leaned forward slightly, and pointed to severalrge brown tribes on the west side of the river and severalrge gray tribes on the west side of the river, and continued: "However, due to the difference in strength between the two sides, and not very big.


    In addition, the Orcs prefer to be tough on the front rather than using tactics. Therefore, the two sides have been in a stalemate like this, and neither canpletely destroy the other. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and took the baton handed over by the werewolf elder.


    I saw him pondering for a moment, and then circled the two orc outposts on both sides of the river, and then smiled lightly: "It seems that if we want topletely eliminate these two orcs, our breakthrough is in on both of them."

 Chapter 180: The first mount came suddenly

    Chapter 180: The first mount came suddenly


    Next, refer to the distribution and terrain of the Orcs on the sand table.


    Lei Xiao gestured with the baton while exining theyout in his heart to all the subordinates present.


    During this process, based on the actualbat experience of Bai Wei and the werewolf n elders over the past few years, after some discussions and repeated deductions, everyone made several minor adjustments.


    So far, the entire battle n has beenpletely agreed upon.


    During this process, their party and the werewolves also ate arge skewer of grilled meat and bacon specially made by the werewolves, which tasted very good.


    "All in all, except for the first two steps I just mentioned.


    Thisst step is naturally to attract the remaining half-orc army to the position of the pass here, and thenunch an ambush to annihte it. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pointed the baton to the lower right of the sand table, the narrow pass in the line of the sky, and turned his head to face the werewolves with a faint smile: "As for the ambush hidden here, I will mobilize the elite forces of the territory to ambush, everyone. No need to worry."


    "As expected of the lord, in this way, we can indeed eliminate these hateful orcspletely at the least cost!"


    On the other side, Lu Ying, the werewolf chief elder, couldn''t help showing a look of uncontroble excitement on his old face, pping his hands and shouting.


    At the same time, Bai Wei and the other two elders also had expressions of excitement, and the big white tail behind them kept swinging back and forth.


    "Okay, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, let''s go to the field to investigate before we officially start implementing the n tonight."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao raised the baton again and began to continue the task arrangement.


    Needless to say, from the map, there are a total of four areas where we need to investigate.


    The first two are naturally the base camps of the two orc tribe alliances, as well as their surrounding affiliated tribes.


    Since these two areas are both popted by two orcs, the fourth-order powerhouse, in order to avoid being identally noticed by the other party.


    The reconnaissance task was handed over to the knotweed and Nanxing Nanyue sisters.


    As a fifth-order powerhouse, there is no need to say much about the knotweed.


    And Nanxing Nanyue, who is good at hiding his breath, coupled with the concealment effect of the invisibility cloak, is difficult for even ordinary fifth-order powerhouses to detect, so it is naturally very safe.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Huzhang, Nanxing Nanyue, these two areas will be handed over to you."


    Lei Xiao handed the invisibility cloaks that were collected just now to the three of them respectively, and Lei Xiao continued, "If there is any situation, please report to me in time."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, after the three respectfully took the cloak, they put it on directly, and then disappeared in ce.


    "As for thest two areas, that is, the orc outposts on both sides of the river, I will lead people to investigate."


    After pondering for a while, the baton in Lei Xiao''s hand pointed to the area in the middle of the sand table again.


    After speaking, he seemed to remember something, and pouted again.


    "By the way, at present I only have the second-order nine-star level, and the knotweed has gone to scout the orc base camp again. This movement speed is a big problem."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put down the baton in his hand and could not help frowning.


    On the other side, Bai Wei, who had followed Lei Xiao Hui n all the way before, had a delicate mind and obviously noticed something.


    I saw a hint of hesitation on her delicate face, and then she became firm again.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei, who had made up her mind, lifted her spirits, took a step forward while blushing, and bowed to Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, regarding your troubles, this subordinate may be able to help you.


    Half an hourter, the wind sighed somewhere in the hills.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the uneven ground, seven figures are moving at high speed.


    The first to open the way was the elder Lu Ying, who both turned into white giants, the strength of the third-order five-star, and the middle-aged werewolf powerhouse Orson, the strength of the third-order two-star.


    On the left and right wings of the team are A Ling with short hair and A Bing with braids.


    At the end, it was Ye Cang and Chaoyan who were flying behind the pce in mid-air.


    As for the core position in the middle of the team, it is naturally Lei Xiao, who is the lord.


    Of course, he was not running on the ground, but riding on a giant white wolf.


    This white giant wolf is none other than Bai Wei, who is the young patriarch of the werewolf n and whose strength is at the third rank and second star.


    "My dear, I didn''t expect the first mount toe so suddenly."


    In the midst of the wind and lightning, Lei Xiao, who was clinging to the back of the giant wolf, felt the oing wind, while tightly grasping the specially made reins, which he had just made, and said to himself in his heart.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Half an hour ago, when Bai Wei, who was pretty and flushed, made this suggestion, he was a little surprised for a while, but after thinking about it, it was indeed The best solution.


    Because the horses unloaded from the Khumbu carriage have been kept in the territory at the beginning.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao, who practiced riding horses when he had nothing to do, and because of his increased strength, he also had stronger control over all parts of his body, he quickly mastered the knack of riding a wolf.


    While speeding, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly as he looked at the surrounding scenery that was receding quickly: "However, this feeling of riding a wolf is really special."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of ~ the old voice of the great elder, Lu Ying, came over by reciting: "Lord Qi, we are not far from the brown demon''s riverside outpost. "


    "Very good, start slowing down, let''s get closer." Hearing this, Lei Xiao calmed down and responded immediately.


    Just like that, after 5 minutes, the group of people who pressed their breath to the lowest level came to a dirt slope.


    At a nce, it can be clearly observed.


    At the other end of the slope, a small fortress made of rock and wood appeared.


    "Lord Lord, that''s the brown devil''s outpost."


    I saw Lu Ying, who had changed into a human form, lowered his body and introduced to Lei Xiao softly: "The number of half-orcs stationed here is about five squadrons, and there are three third-tier powerhouses. , while the Dark Badger Outpost on the other end is the same size."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, observed the small fortress carefully for a while, and then asked, "How do you know about the patrol route of the orc soldiers here, the changing time of the guard, and the warning measures?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, everything is under control."


    Hearing this, Lu Ying''s old face showed a look of confidence: "The outposts on both sides of the river have always been our key monitoring targets."


    "very good."


    Nodding slightly, an icy arc began to appear on the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth: "Okay, let''s go to another outpost. Tonight is destined to be a **** night."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 181: Deployment on the eve of the ambush

    Chapter 181: Deployment on the eve of the ambush


    When Lei Xiao led the subordinates, he also inspected the Dark Badger Alliance outpost on the other side of the river.


    At this time, the time is dusk.


    Looking up at the sky full of burning clouds, I saw that the dim sun had already set more than half, and the little sun was just emitting the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Unknowingly, the shadows of the group of his own were pulled long, and above their heads, a few birds passed by, leaving a momentary afterimage and a few feathers that fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, while feeling the slightly cool evening wind, Lei Xiao slowly turned his gaze back to the orc outpost in the distance.


    Under the setting sun, the entire mottled camp was covered with a thickyer of blood red, and the surrounding destend made the whole scene look quite terminal.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Retracting his gazepletely, Lei Xiao calmed down and faced the subordinates who surrounded him.


    In this way, he went straight back to the werewolf vige, and the sky waspletely dark.


    Above the dark blue night, the stars twinkled, and the two suns had long since disappeared, reced by two bright moons with silver radiance.


    Because the action was about to begin at night, the group naturally did not have time to return to the territory, and they still needed to settle here.


    Just after entering the vige, Lei Xiao immediately came to the previous werewolf meeting room and started the final deployment.


    I saw that he first took out a few light spar, and illuminated the ce as bright as day.


    Immediately, through reciting words, all the main personnel of the party who were not present were connected in one breath.


    Undoubtedly, due to the strength of the Orcs, it was the first time that they had carried out such arge-scale operation.


    Therefore, it is natural to use all the power that can be used at present.


    Of course, for the safety of the territory, there will be no fire in the backyard.


    These powers only include their immediate subordinates and subordinate tribes.


    All in all, it is divided into three parts:


    The first part is Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and the four captains and vice-captains of Kongqing Town, a total of seven third-order powerhouses.


    The second part is Chuan Gu, the old patriarch of the half-elf enchantment, and there are 200 half-elf archers there as a reserve force.


    The third part is about the alchemists Xue Ya and Fa Xia in the territory, these two Tier 3 senior powerhouses.


    As well as being promoted to Tier 3 powerhouses not long ago, Bai Zhi who is in charge of the half-elf archer team, Zhu Sha who is in charge of the second-tier magician squadron, Aaron and Bard who are in charge of two second-tier swordsmen squadrons, and finally the farmers. Gangsong of the team.


    Those present were naturally the two sisters, Huzhang and Nanxing Nanyue, who had also just returned from the investigation.


    As well as three werewolf elders, Ye Cang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing, Bai Wei who has always been blushing, Orson and Lu Ying.


    As for Jiang Li, the half-elf ancestor who made the greatest contribution when he signed the surrender contract with the Xueyu family.


    Before starting the reconnaissance operation, in order to save magic power, she had already returned to the space bracelet.


    "Okay, everyone already knows about the ambush of the Orcs at the pass, right?"


    After the three steps of the whole operation are exined again.


    I saw Lei Xiao slowly paced the room and started the next arrangement: "Xueya, Faxia, the two of you will temporarily stop refining potions tomorrow.


    Arrive at Kongqing Town in advance, and take Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and the two captains of Yar and Wood, a total of five Tier 3 powerhouses to the territory. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the crisp voices of the two people rang in unison.


    "The other two captains, Vassong and Os, who have not been named, continue to be responsible for the defense of Kongqing Town. If there is anything, please report to me in time." Without hesitation, Lei Xiao continued to order.


    "Follow your orders! Everything depends on the Lord''s orders!" Immediately afterwards, the clean voices of the two captains sounded.


    "Bai Zhi, you will return to the Yuebai tribe tomorrow, and take 200 half-elf archers to the territory, waiting for the next step."


    In the conference room, he picked up the baton on the sand table, while Lei Xiao yed with it in his hand, he instructed again.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" At the other end of the sentence, the half-elf girl Huang Ying''s voice came out of the valley without hesitation.


    "Very good, until all the power is concentrated in the territory.


    Tomorrow morning, I will send A Ling and A Bing to respond and guide you to the designated ambush location at the pass. "


    I saw Lei Xiao circled the position of the lower right corner of the baton sand table and continued: "As for the people left behind in the territory, it is the two captains Yar and Wood, plus 200 half-elf reserve archers, and Gangsong and other 80 farmers."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" At the other end of the remarks, three strong and respectful male voices came over one after another.


    "The security of the territory is left to you."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao slid gently on the sand table with the baton, and continued: "The rest, including Bai Zhi''s half-elf archer team, Zhu Sha''s magician squadron, Aaron and Bard''s two big team Swordsmen Squadron.


    The four squadrons of you are the most elite forces with all Tier 3 equipment. The ambush work this time will be handed over to you.


    Two long-range squadrons are responsible for the output, and the other two squadrons of great swordsmen are responsible for the escort.


    In addition, I was at the ambush site and arranged 60 magic cannons in advance. Zhusha must arrange the relevant personnel as soon as possible.


    As for Lin, Fang Hai, Xue Ya, and Fa Xia, what the four of you need to do is to further ensure the safety around the ambush site and eliminate all possible threats. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Immediately, a series of respectful responses echoed in the room again.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready.


    Remember, tomorrow is the key battle for us to eliminate the threat to the north of the territory. No one should take it lightly and must go all out. When the timees, I will reward you for your merits. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao closed his thoughts and refocused his attention in the conference room. Facing everyone present, he smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let''s make specific arrangements for tonight''s actions."


    That''s it, until everything is deployed.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and a row of rose energy gathering pills surrounded by different fragrances appeared in front of everyone.


    This time, except for Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, A Ling and A Ling.


    The five werewolf powerhouses present also got one each.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!"


    For a time ~ everyone was surprised and began to cheer.


    In particr, the five werewolves, including Bai Wei and the Great Elder Lu Ying, learned about the efficacy of the potion.


    He was even more excited and danced, and began frantically to salute Lei Xiao to thank him.


    Unexpectedly, the taste of the potion that I still think about during the day can be tasted at night, and it can also enhance the strength of a star!


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look again.


    As for Xue Ya, Fa Xia and Bai Zhi in the territory, before leaving this morning, he had already ced three rose energy gathering pills in the designated positions.


    As for Lin and Fang Hai, they had enough stock before so don''t worry.


    All in all, after tonight, the strength of the subordinates will obviously rise to a new level again!


    Seeing everyone''s expressions of surprise, Lei Xiao smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s all prepare.


    Tonight, we will take the first step to destroy the Orcs! "

 Chapter 182: devour wolves

    Chapter 182: devour wolves


    The night wind is bleak, and the blood moon is in the sky.


    In the riverside outpost of the Brown Demon Tribe Alliance, a half-orc soldier was standing guard on the city wall. Yawned.


    Under the erratic light of a torch not far away, I saw that his rough and ferocious face was full of tiredness and a listless appearance.


    At this time, all the surrounding sounds were silent, only the wind and sigh river not far away, there was still the sound of gurgling flowing.


    Listening to this luby-like sound of water flowing, the orc soldier was obviously sleepier, and yawned again involuntarily.


    At this moment, a strong figure had silently stood behind him.


    boom!


    Before the half-orc soldier could react, a heavy punch directly knocked him out.


    Under the blood moon, the figure gradually became clear.


    It turned out to be a half-orcmander with three levels of strength.


    "Soldier, if this captain sees you so ck again, you will not be qualified to hunt those werewolves next time."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and the half-orcmander spat with an impatient look on his face.


    Then, an evil smile appeared on the rough face of the half-orcmander: "Of course, including those rebellious little she-wolves."


    "Hey, don''t worry, Captain."


    On the other side, the half-orc soldier who was struggling to get up nodded again and again, and a wretched smile also appeared on Shirou''s face.


    At this time, he unexpectedly discovered that, at some point, a more burly figure appeared behind themander in front of him.


    The next second, under the disbelieving gaze of the half-orc soldiers.


    I saw a sh of cold light, and the strong body of the half-orcmander immediately copsed,pletely losing his breath of life.


    In addition to being shocked, before the half-orc soldier could shout, he was also pierced by a sharp short sword and fell to the ground.


    Under the reflection of the firelight, two figures of his own side emerged.


    It was the burly knotweed and the werewolf girl Bai Wei who had just been promoted to the third-order three-star level.


    At the same time, the half-orc soldiers who were standing guard on the other city walls of the camp fell to the ground in astonishment like wheat being cut down before they could react.


    During this process, several half-orc secret whistle hidden in the corner, just about to shoot secret arrows at their own personnel and trigger the rm, but one by one clutching their necks, one after another rolled to the side.


    Behind them, two petite and exquisite figures appear and disappear from time to time, naturally they are the two Nanxing Nanyue sisters who are good at assassination.


    At present, Nanxing has reached the level of the third-order eight-star, and Nanyue has reached the third-order nine-star level in one fell swoop, and has entered the ranks of the third-order peak powerhouse.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, the defensive power of the entire camp was easily disintegrated by our own side.


    At this time, except for the sleeping half-orc soldiers, this brown devil outpost has lost its proper function.


    "Lord Lord, the mission has beenpleted."


    After a while, Huzhang, Bai Wei, Nanxing Nanyue and others returned to Lei Xiao on the hillside not far away.


    "very good."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately opened his chanting and said to the werewolf chief elder near another Dark Badger outpost: "Okay, Mr. Lu Ying, you can start your actions."


    Then, not long after, a scream of killing suddenly sounded.


    Looking intently, I saw the Orcs at the Dark Badger Outpost have already passed the pontoon and killed the Brown Devil Outpost that had lost its defense.


    This group of menacing dark badger orcs was naturally attracted by the elder Lu Ying.


    On the other side, I heard Zhentian''s screams of killing.


    Those brown devil orcs who were sleeping, just woke up and rushed out of the door, just in time to see the dark badger orcs rush into the camp.


    When the enemy meets, he is extremely jealous, not to mention that the other party is attacking at night!


    In this way, under the guidance of their own side, a **** battle broke out between the two sides.


    Just when the two orc armies began to fight fiercely in the camp.


    At the same moment, Elder Lu Ying and a team of elite werewolf warriors, all dressed in brown orc armor, returned to Lei Xiao''s side.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Undoubtedly, this is the first of our three-step action: drive away the tiger and devour the wolf.


    Let the two sides consume each other''s vitality, and their own side will take advantage of the fisherman behind the scenes.


    Since the defense of the camp had been disintegrated and the battle was rushed, the brown devil orcs naturally lost to the dark badger orcs who came to attack, and they would definitely ask for reinforcements from the base camp.


    At that time, the army of brown devils and half-orcs wille, and the dark badger and half-orcs on the other side will naturally not give up and give up easily when they currently have some advantages.


    So it can be seen, if nothing else.


    An all-out war between the two half-orc tribal alliances will undoubtedly ignite.


    Sure enough, just as Lei Xiao expected.


    In just a moment, the billowing wolf smoke has already risen in the brown devil''s outpost, and at the same time, there is a rapid and dull horn sound.


    "Report to the lord, the brown devil base camp has received a rescue signal from the outpost and is gathering troops!"


    It didn''t take long for the old voice of the second werewolf n elder who was in charge of monitoring the brown devil base camp to reach Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Reporting to the lord, the Dark Badger Base Camp has also started the war mobilization!" Immediately after, the excited voice of the third werewolf n elder was also transmitted through the recitation.


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently while looking at the battle not far away: "Continue to monitor closely."


    Next, after about a quarter of an hour, the people standing on the hillside can already be clearly observed.


    Under the blood moon, arge number of firelights lit up from the base camps of the two sides with a prairie fire, and then formed several long fire snakes, which began to gallop towards the outpost.


    With the passage of ~, the first to arrive were the vanguard of the brown devil and the dark badger. As soon as the two sides appeared, they immediately joined the battle, making the battlefield more intense.


    What then appeared was the main force of both sides, and the battle wasunched without hesitation.


    At this point, a full-scale war between the two half-orc tribal alliances has begun.


    For a time, the fire was soaring into the sky, and the screams of killing were endless, and the whole scene was quite spectacr.


    And that outpost, under the impact of arge number of troops on both sides, had alreadypletely copsed and turned into a pile of ruins.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that our n has beenpletely sessful!"


    Seeing this, Bai Wei on the side, her fluffy ears trembled slightly, and her pretty face was full of excitement: "These two despicable and hateful orcs, as expected, fought each other!"


    "Let them kill each other happily, leave the elite personnel to monitor closely, and the rest will go back to sleep with me. Tomorrow, we still have a tough battle to fight."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, turned and floated away.

 Chapter 183: Advance to Tier 3 Powerhouse

    Chapter 183: Advance to Tier 3 Powerhouse


    In this way, he went straight back to the werewolf vige, and it was past midnight.


    Without doing anything else, Lei Xiao went directly to a stone house in the center of the vige, taking the time to prepare for a rest.


    This stone house was specially cleaned up by Bai Wei when she was about to leave. It is said that it had been her residence before.


    And all the subordinates also dispersed to live in the surrounding stone houses,pletely protecting Lei Xiao, the lord, in the middle.


    Lei Xiao snorted slightly, andy down on the bed directly after lifting off the bedding that exuded a faint aroma.


    "If there is no ident, the orcs entrenched here will bepletely eradicated before dark tomorrow."


    Rubbing his heavy eyelids, Lei Xiao turned over and continued to think.


    "Except for thest step of the ambush at the pass, the second step to be carried out tomorrow is also very important."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao only felt that his eyelids were filled with lead, and after a while, the sound of even breathing began to sound in the stone house.


    ...


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the interior of the mountain through the naturally formed skylight on the top of the mountain, Lei Xiao opened his eyes.


    After regaining his energy, Lei Xiao sat up with a thought, and a rose energy gathering pill exuding a strange fragrance immediately appeared on the palm of his hand.


    There is no doubt that after refining the Qi Condensing Pill yesterday, he has now reached the second-order peak level.


    Moreover, in the energy vortex slowly flowing in the abdomen, the feeling of saturation that touched the bottleneck before became more and more obvious.


    Feeling this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he looked at the rose energy gathering pill surrounded by a strange fragrance in his hand: "Is it finally time to hit the third-tier powerhouse?"


    Next, I saw that he didn''t hesitate, he gently sent his palm, and directly swallowed the third-order potion on his back.


    Just like the previous Qi Condensation Pill, the Rose Energy Gathering Pill melts in the mouth.


    However, the powerful medicinal power contained in it is far fromparable to the former.


    In an instant, Lei Xiao only felt an extremely pure and violent energy, like a rolling avnche. in the meridians throughout the body.


    For a time, the powerful impact made Lei Xiao''s whole body tremble violently.


    At the same time, the suddenly swollen meridians began to twitch from light to heavy.


    Immediately afterwards, a pain like a needle piercing the bone immediately flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind.


    The next second, Lei Xiao''s forehead immediately began to sweat.


    The intense pain even made his nerves numb, and he almost fainted.


    Undoubtedly, although Lei Xiao had already prepared a lot before taking the potion.


    But this was at least ten times more powerful than the Qi Condensation Pill, which still caught him off guard.


    "It''s kind of interesting..."


    However, Lei Xiao was obviously not overwhelmed by this powerful impact: "A small potion wants me to fall, I''m afraid I think too much."


    Thinking of this, I saw him clenching his teeth and concentrating again, and his face that was a little distorted due to the severe pain just now began to calm down again.


    In this way, after relying on his own willpower, he has withstood the huge impact of the medicinal power.


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and began to drain the medicinal power without stopping.


    ording to past experience, I saw that he skillfully separated a strand of pure energy from the energy vortex in his abdomen.


    It began to quickly disperse throughout the meridians, gradually channeling an extremely restless medicinal force into the energy vortex.


    In the process, Lei Xiao was delighted to discover.


    Due to the strong impact of the tyrannical drug force, many narrow meridians that had never had energy flow before have be smooth.


    This undoubtedly means that the speed of condensing energy will be greatly improved.


    In this way, in addition to ordinary battles, you can mobilize energy more easily, and even when you use skills, you can get more significant effects!


    "Not bad, it''s an unexpected gain!"


    While thinking of this, Lei Xiao elerated the drainage work of medicinal power.


    It didn''t take long, when the energy vortex that had been saturated to the limit could no longer ept the new medicinal power.


    The energy collision between the two started without any ident.


    "Have you finally reached the critical moment of advancement?"


    I felt the strange pain caused by the intense collision of the two energies.


    Lei Xiao, who frowned, knew that he was only onest step away from being a Tier 3 powerhouse.


    That''spressing,pressing desperately!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who is sitting cross-legged, can be said to have tried his best to maximize his mental power.


    While continuing to drain the medicinal power scattered in the meridians, he began to forcibly merge the two colliding energies into one.


    However, this process was obviously not so smooth.


    With more and more medicinal power attached to the energy vortex, the collision between the two began to be more intense.


    For a time, no less than the severe pain from the impact just now, flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind again.


    About this, Lei Xiao once asked, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who knew a lot about potions.


    I learned that when you advance through the potion, if you do not continue to drain the potion, but choose to directlypress, there will be a high probability of failure to advance.


    It can be seen that although the medicinal power around the energy vortex is stronger, the difficulty ofpression will also be greater.


    Correspondingly, the possibility of sessful promotion will also be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao had to grit his teeth and continue topress while draining.


    On the other side, he seemed to feel Lei Xiao''s efforts to suppress him.


    The two forces in the body, like boiling water, began to churn up and down more and more violently.


    In particr, the increasinglyrge and violent medicinal ~ is like a rebellious wild lion, roaring wantonly in Lei Xiao''s body.


    However, after withstanding the crazy impact just now, Lei Xiao''s mental power obviously also rose to a new level.


    Coupled with the previous experience of being promoted to the second-tier powerhouse, although they struggled for a while, the two ipatible energies were defeated one after another and began to merge again.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, his tyrannical mental power was suddenly suppressed, and he directly and thoroughly merged the two forces into one!


    Immediately afterwards, a feeling of fullness that had never been experienced before began to spread throughout Lei Xiao''s body.


    "Did it finally seed?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, almost copsed, and Lei Xiao fell back on the bed, his chest heaving up and down.


    Feeling the abundant energy gushing out of his belly, Lei Xiao''s tired face could not help but reveal a touch of uncontroble ecstasy.


    Undoubtedly, now he has broken through the shackles and reached the level of a third-order powerhouse!

 Chapter 184: The magic gun is in place

    Chapter 184: The magic gun is in ce


    Under the action of the strong energy in the body, Lei Xiao only rested for a moment, but he felt refreshed andpletely restored to his normal state.


    Next, he directly opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: Tier 3 and One Star]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Frightening sh "Physics? Tier 3", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Level 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament? Level 5", Moon Reflection in the Mirror "Ornament? Level 6", Protection of the Magic Wing Dragon "Armor? Level 4", Golden Eyes "essories? Tier 3"]


    After closing the attribute bar, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    I saw him sitting up energetically and sinking his mind back into his body.


    At this time, the slowly rotating energy vortex in the abdomen has undergone qualitative changespared to before.


    Except that the energy contained in it is at least ten times stronger than that of the second tier.


    Around the milky white energy vortex, there is also ayer of colorful neb-shaped energy cyclone, which gives people a strange feeling.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved slightly, and a strand of pure energy immediately separated from the energy vortex and began to rush upwards.


    The next second, Lei Xiao''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a milky white light began to appear in his dark pupils.


    At this time, he could clearly feel it.


    My hearing and perception have been greatly improved.


    Even the sound of birds spreading their wings outside the mountain can be easily caught.


    After a while, when the milky white pure energypletely dissipated in his eyes, everything returned to normal.


    "The three levels are truly extraordinary!"


    Lei Xiao jumped off the bed, changed into a new set of clothes, put on the [Protection of the Winged Dragon], and walked straight out of the door.


    "Congrattions, Lord, for sessfully advancing to the third tier!"


    As soon as they came outside, the neat voices of the servants entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Except for the werewolf powerhouses such as Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, and Baiwei.


    Even Shi Feng, the werewolf n chief who had just recovered from a serious injury, rushed over. Although hisplexion was still a little pale,pared to yesterday, he undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the other party''s aura was obviously much stronger.


    It seems that under the influence of [Dragon Blood Su Shengdan], he has sessfully reached the level of the third-order nine-star.


    As for the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, before dawn, they quickly returned to the territory to pick up the other servants.


    "Reporting to the Lord, I just received the news of the Great Elder who is monitoring the enemy on the battlefield.


    The two half-orc armies, the brown devil and the dark badger, are still at war. After a night of fierce fighting, both sides have already suffered a lot of casualties! "


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Feng stepped forward and bowed to Lei Xiao to report.


    His words clearly revealed an uncontroble joy and excitement.


    Under the strategizing of the Lord, this time, it is no longer a dream for their werewolves to get rid of the shadow of being hunted by orcs!


    "Very good, just let them keep fighting. The more exhausted they are, the better."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao, who was bathed in the morning light, took a deep breath of fresh air and stretched out his arms to move his muscles and bones, and then ordered: "Okay, the patriarch Shi Feng is recovering from illness, and this time he will be responsible for staying behind. Bar.


    The rest of the staff hurry up to prepare. After breakfast, let''s go to the pass area and arrange the uing ambush. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and began to prepare separately.


    Just like this, when you have enough to eat and drink, everything is done.


    Under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the subordinates galloped away towards the pass connecting the Shadow Forest and this windsigh hill.


    After chasing the wind and electricity, when the group arrived at the pass in the line of the sky.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of subordinates in the territory also marched in a hurry along the way.


    Standing in front of the pass, Lei Xiao observed.


    Not far away, I saw the great swordsmen on the periphery,pletely enclosing the half-elf archers and magicians.


    Under the bright sunlight, the silver-white armor shimmered with splendor, reflecting dazzling rays of light, followed by the sound of neat and crisp armor collision.


    The momentum emanating from the nearly 400 second-tier powerhouses can be said to be extremely impressive.


    With such a lineup, even if all the fourth-order powerhouses of the Orc tribe have reached this point, I am afraid they will not dare to easilypete with them.


    After all, these four squadrons of our own are all valuable third-tier equipment.


    Moreover, the half-elf archers are also equipped with magic arrows capable of piercing boulders.


    At first nce, at the front of the team, except for A Ling and A Bing who led the way.


    There are also Lin, Fang Hai, Xue Ya, Fa Xia and Bai Zhi, a total of seven third-order powerhouses.


    Under the action of the Rose Energy Gathering Pill, Xue Ya, who is an ice magician, has entered the third-order nine-star level, and Faxia, who is a moonlight magician, is a third-order eight-star.


    Lin and Fang Hai, who came from Kongqing Town, also reached the third-order eight-star and third-order five-star respectively.


    The most important thing is that all the third-order powerhouses on the scene, without exception, are all equipped with fourth-order weapons.


    Seeing this, Bai Wei and the other werewolves beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stunned look.


    Undoubtedly, such a luxurious equipment configuration can obviously only be described by a big "tough" word!


    "Lord Lord, the soldiers of the four squadrons have all arrived."


    When she got close, I saw Lin who was walking in the front took a step forward and swayed her fists in a heroic ~ At this time, she was wearing a set of pure white knight armor, plus a good momentum With a pretty face, it looks like a Valkyrie has descended.


    "Very good,e with me, let''s prepare for the ambush as soon as possible."


    Facing the crowd, he nodded slightly, and then Lei Xiao made a follow me gesture.


    Going straight through the narrow pass, I came to the wide mountain road as the "bottle body".


    Under themand of Lei Xiao, the subordinates of the entire four squadrons immediately took action.


    He began to follow the hard-to-find sheep intestines trail and headed for the towering cliffs on both sides of the mountain road.


    After configuration, hidden in the front of the two trails are two squadrons of great swordsmen who are responsible for guarding. Their task is to stop the enemy trying to go up the mountain.


    As for the best ambush positions on the left and right sides with the best view, five half-elf squads and five magician squads were ambushed respectively.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also arranged 60 magic guide runs on the hilltops on both sides, which were controlled by the corresponding magician team.


    There is no doubt that the 60 magic cannons that have been in ce are the biggest killer of our own ambush this time!


    Just like that, after setting everything up.


    Leaving Lin, Fang Hai, and Bai Zhi to stay here.


    Lei Xiao led the crowd and galloped in the direction of the Orc battlefield.


    Next, naturally, it''s time for the second step of the three-step action!

 Chapter 185: take advantage of

    Chapter 185: take advantage of


    The scorching sun is in the sky, the wind sighs the hills, and the base camp of the brown devil orc tribe alliance.


    Upon closer inspection, this giant camp with a mixed structure of stone and wood was built quite well.


    On the outermost side is a ditch that is several meters wide, like a moat,pletely isting the entire camp from the outside world.


    And around the camp, except for the towering stone and wood mixed city walls.


    At intervals, an arrow tower was also erected with a mixed structure of stone and wood. The silhouettes of people on it, and the brown battle gs were rattled by the strong wind.


    Not far away, in the shadow of a towering slope, Lei Xiao quietly watched everything in front of him.


    At this moment, a fierce scream of killing could be clearly heard in the distance.


    There is no doubt that the melee between the two half-orc tribal alliances is still going on.


    Around Lei Xiao, there were 100 elite warriors of the second-order werewolf n lurking.


    I saw the faces of every werewolf soldier with a low roar, wishing to tear the entire camp to shreds.


    Almost every one of them had their rtives buried in the hands of these abominable orcs.


    And today is the time for the Lord to lead them to revenge!


    "Lord Lord, it has been investigated clearly. There are about 4 to 5 squadrons of Orc soldiers in the camp."


    It didn''t take long for Nan Xing''s clear and crisp voice toe from the recitation.


    "Let''s get started." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said lightly.


    Next, it was like the outpostst night.


    Along with the deadly cold shes, the half-orc soldiers on the city wall began to fall in batches.


    It didn''t take long for the huge gate of the camp to fall to the ground, directly covering the trench.


    Hearing the sound of the gatending, the half-orc soldiers who were left behind in the surrounding barracks rushed out immediately, but what was waiting for them were two silhouettes hovering in the air.


    Those two figures are the two talented alchemists on their side, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who are also powerful magicians.


    In an instant, I saw Xue Ya, who was as cold as ice, with a short staff in her hand, and a dark blue six-pointed star appeared in front of her.


    The next second, the temperature around her suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Arge number of crystal clear ice guns began to rapidly condense and form in the air, and then sted out like a violent storm.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A sharp ice spear instantly pierced the group of orc soldiers who rushed out first, together with the heavy armor on their bodies, causing the opponent to fall in pieces.


    On the other hand, Faxia, who has frizzy hair, is also not to be outdone.


    At the top of her long staff, a pale golden magic circle suddenly unfolded, and it spun rapidly from slow to fast.


    At the same time, Fa Xia closed one of her star eyes slightly, pointed her staff at the orc soldiers who came outter, and made an aiming gesture.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, golden light bullets condensed at the top of the staff and shot straight at the orcs one after another.


    Boom boom boom!


    The moment arge number of light bombs came into contact with the Orc armor, a violent explosion urred immediately, not only blowing the enemy soldiers upside down, but even the barracks below, a hole was directly blown up.


    Not far away, in a dimly lit corner, a group of Orc crossbowmen just wanted to draw bows and arrows.


    A burly figure with a giant sword shed past, directly cutting these soldiers into two pieces together with the weapons in their hands.


    The dust gradually fell, and the figure of the knotweed immediately appeared.


    On the other side, by the beacon tower in the city wall, before a group of heavy infantrymen rushed forward, two slender figures with long swords were already waiting there.


    In an instant, the humming sound of the sword''s edge breaking through the air sounded, and silver death trails were suddenly drawn in the air.


    The heavy armor was torn like a piece of paper, and wherever the sword edge went, all the enemies fell to the ground.


    There is no doubt that these two are A Ling and A Bing in maid costumes.


    "Quick, form a shield formation to cover my breakout!"


    In a room in the center of the fortress, a third-order half-orcmander panicked and greeted his guards to cover him, while preparing to rush out.


    However, before he took a few steps, he was picked up by a sudden big hand.


    Apanied by a series of crisp bone cracking sounds, the next second, in the room, except for Ye Cang in a strange ck priest''s robe, there was no one who could stand up.


    In this way, under the strong attack of the strong men on their own side, the half-orc soldiers left behind in the city wall have already been annihted.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s start the final cleanup."


    At this time, on the soil **** outside the camp, I saw Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, giving an order.


    The hundred second-order werewolf warriors who were ready to go beside him were like an arrow that was detached from the string.


    It also turned into a huge white giant wolf, roaring and charging towards the camp.


    At this point, it didn''t take long for him topletely upy the entire camp.


    "Report to the lord, the half-orc soldiers left here have been wiped out."


    At the gate of the camp, the knotweed bowed towards Lei Xiao and reported respectfully, "All the spoils of war have been carried."


    "That''s great, in this way, all the brown devil and half-orc camps are under our control!" On the other side, Bai Wei, who had just turned into a human figure, still had a blush on her face, and said excitedly. .


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and put Rndel back in his sheath.


    Undoubtedly, this is the second step in our three-step action: take advantage of the fire and steal your home!


    When the opponent''s main force is not avable, directly upy the opponent''s base camp and other camps.


    Of course, what Lei Xiao has done is more than that.


    First, put all those weapons and armors as trophies, as well as some other valuables, into the bag.


    Lei Xiao would follow him all the time again, and greeted Chaoyan with almost no expression.


    Immediately, he opened the ~ and nodded to Chaoyan: "Okay, we can start."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, except for Chaoyan''s voice.


    The voices of the elders of the werewolf n such as Lu Ying were also heard in other small camps nearby.


    The next second, Chaoyan''s red lips moved slightly, wearing a pointed witch hat.


    Immediately afterwards, inside the camp, it began to burn roaringly.


    For a time, arge amount of thick smoke rose into the sky, and the pungent burnt smell immediately filled the air.


    At the same time, several surrounding small camps also started to burn.


    I saw the billowing smoke obscuring the sky and blocking out most of the sun''s brilliance.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    That''s right, this is the core content of our second step.


    It is conceivable that when the brown devil orc, who was fighting with the dark badger, found that his home had been stolen.


    There will undoubtedly be two situations.


    The first is that the military''s heart is in chaos, and even the intention to retreat is born.


    The second is to fight back against the odds to inspire a stronger fighting spirit.


    All in all, no matter which one it is, it will make the two half-orc armies consume faster and facilitate their subsequent ambush operations.


    "Okay, let''s see how they reacted."


    While signaling everyone to leave this ce quickly, Lei Xiao mounted the white giant wolf again.

 Chapter 186: wait for work

    Chapter 186: wait for work


    Near the Fengtan River, the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere.


    I saw that on the cracked drynd, arge number of orcs were fighting hard, and at a nce, there was no end in sight.


    The thunderous screams of the soldiers, the crisp sound of weapons colliding, and the heavy thumping sound of falling, mixed with a strong **** smell, like a fast-paced death symphony, shrouded the top of every soldier''s head.


    "Leader, look! We... our base camp is on fire!"


    On the battlefield, in the temporarymand camp of the brown devil and half-orc army, a half-orc shaman in green robes said in a panic to a strong half-orc who was sitting on the ground and resting with his eyes closed.


    The figure of this orc powerhouse is at least one level stronger than other ordinary orcs. The huge body like a hill exudes a strong murderous aura.


    Judging from the bloodstains that hadn''tpletely dried up on his shining armor, it should have been a while since he had just retreated from the front line.


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the Orc leader, like a giant beast, suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes, and quickly got up and looked into the distance.


    After a while, I saw his clenched giant fist, directly smashing the wooden table next to it into powder, and roared: "I said why the Dark Badger has not attacked with all its strength... It turns out that these abominable **** actually attacked. My home base!"


    "Leader, these guys first captured our outpost and then burned down our base camp, obviously it''s been a n for a long time.


    You must know that there are five Tier 3 powerhouses and two squadrons of Tier 2 elite soldiers in the troops we stayed behind.


    Except for the Dark Badgers, even those werewolves would not be able to capture them! "


    On the other side, the half-orc shaman''s rough face could not help showing a hint of indifference: "ording to my subordinates, it is very possible that we sent to the shadow forest to **** the special force of the half-elf holy relic and beauty. He was also ambushed by the Dark Badger!"


    "It makes sense. The werewolves are getting more and more active recently. For so many years, we have yed enough with the little she-wolves we caught. Originally, we wanted topletely kill the alien race, and then go to clean up the dark badger.


    It seems that Dark Badger is forcing me to do it in advance! "


    Speaking of which, I saw the orc leader spit, and waved his giant hand like a pot lid, and immediately ordered: "Go on, put all the reserves into battle, and press the entire army to fight the opponent to the death!"


    "Lord Lord, I didn''t expect that after the base camp was burnt down, this brown devil orc not only had no intention of retreating, but instead became more and more brave the more he fought."


    On a hidden mountain top, Hu Zhang closely observed the battlefield ahead, while sping his fists at Lei Xiao.


    "That''s right, since the army of the brown devils has been fully overwhelmed, then the Dark Badger will also attack with all his strength." Lei Xiao, who nodded slightly, with his arms around his chest, smiled lightly.


    "As expected of the Lord."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, stepped forward and said, "After a night of fierce fighting, both sides were already showing signs of fatigue, and their fighting spirit has also subsided a lot.


    However, our second-step action set fire to the base camp, just like a powerful catalyst for war. It can be said that the fighting spirit of both sides has once again reached its peak. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wei and other werewolf powerhouses couldn''t help but cast a respectful look at Lei Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, for their werewolf tribe, it was like the top of Mount Tai, and the half-orc army that could not shake a half point was unexpectedly yed on the palm of the hand by the Lord Lord!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the Dark Badger to not be outdone, after the brown devil and the half-orc had pressed all of their strength to the front, and also invested in all the soldiers.


    For a time, the shouting and killing on the battlefield became more intense.


    Between swords and swords, the number of fallen orc soldiers also began to double.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of the two half-orc legions is obviously weakening rapidly.


    "Okay, let them continue to toss, and when they can''t move for a while, let''s go and burn the Dark Badger''s base camp on the other side, and continue to inspire a wave."


    Shaking the dust on his body, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes, staring at the battle situation, and said lightly.


    Just like that, until noon, the two sides in the war began to show signs of fatigue.


    Following Lei Xiao''s order, the powerhouses who had already been ambushed near the Dark Badger''s base camp repeated the operation of the morning.


    So, after Lei Xiao harvested a lot of equipment as trophies, this time, Dark Badger''s base camp and surrounding camps also began to burn roaringly.


    Looking at the thick smoke billowing orc camp, Bai Wei and other werewolf powerhouses, as well as the werewolf soldiers, couldn''t help showing a touch of uncontroble excitement.


    While burning down two orc base camps one after another, they also rescued many imprisoned nsmen.


    Such a thing, before the arrival of the lord, is simply a thing that I dare not even think about!


    Next, he returned to the vicinity of the battlefield, and everyone on his side discovered it.


    This time, it was indeed the Dark Badger Orc''s turn to attack frantically like a chicken blood.


    In a blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    At this time, on the **** battlefield, it was obvious that the number of soldiers on both sides had been reduced by more than half.


    Plus the two base camps and the defenders in the surrounding camps and outposts by the river.


    So far, the total number of Orcs is close to 20,000.


    After a series of actions by our side fromst night to now, most of them were sessfully wiped out almost without a single shot.


    "Lord Lord, now both sides are at the end of the game, except for the total number of ordinary soldiers of 6 to 7,000.


    Not only has the number of Tier 3 powerhouses dropped sharply to single digits, but even Tier 4 powerhouses only have two left. "The knotweed reported while watching the situation on the battlefield carefully.


    "Very good, then let''s start thest step of our three-step action. UU reading " Seeing that the two sides were stuck in a stalemate again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he motioned to the strong men around him to move in the direction of the ambush site at the pass, and started to chant, "Mr. Lu Ying, you can start."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, the old voice of the werewolf chief elder came over immediately.


    Ouch!


    The next second, a sharp and loud wolf howl sounded.


    In an instant, a second-tier elite werewolf warrior squadron and five ordinary werewolf warrior squadrons were led by Lu Ying and other three werewolf n elders, as well as the middle-aged werewolf n strongman Orson.


    He began to charge towards the half-orc troop that was already exhausted.


    For a time, I saw more than 600 white giant wolves running wild, like a rolling avnche, swept from the hillside next to the battlefield.


    In an instant, all the orc soldiers on the edge of the battlefield were knocked down and killed.


    However, this time, before the other half-orc soldiers could react, the werewolves retreated with a single blow, and also began to gallop towards the valley.


    There is no doubt that this is thest step of our three-step action: first pull a wave of hatred, attract the orcs into the ambush zone of the pass, and then wait for the work topletely annihte the opponent!


    "The good show is finally about to be staged."


    In the rush of lightning, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, involuntarily drew an icy arc at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 187: Pass Extermination War (Part 1)

    Chapter 187: Pass Extermination War (Part 1)


    Just like Lei Xiao and the powerful werewolf n repeatedly deduced on the sand table.


    After suffering a sudden attack from the werewolf warriors.


    The two orc forces once again chose to truce with each other, and began to pursue frantically together.


    This scene is exactly the same as what we saw in the valley at the beginning.


    At this time, the half-orcs, who were aware of itter, seemed to have reacted.


    Sincest night, everything was done by the werewolves behind their backs, and they were ying around like a spinning top!


    For a time, the anger of the half-orcs soared to the extreme, one by one roaring furiously, eager to rush up and tear the werewolf warriors to pieces.


    This point, no doubt, hits his own side.


    Undoubtedly, enemies who are swept away by anger and irrational are naturally full of ws.


    Just like that, because of the wolf form, the werewolf warriors are extremely fast.


    So, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, he kept a short distance from the opponent, and from time to time he broke a few battle gs of the opponent, and continued to ridicule.


    "My lord, you will be here soon."


    On the towering cliff of the ambush circle, Nanxing, who was lurking in a big tree, spoke to Lei Xiaodao under the tree by reading words.


    "Understood." At this time, Lei Xiao, who was fully aware, could also vaguely feel it.


    The rumbling footsteps and the rapid breathing of the werewolf warriors running at the front were gone.


    "Lord Lord, the ones who are chasing after him are only the vanguard of the Orcs."


    On the other side, the knotweed, whose perception is obviously much stronger, sped his fists at Lei Xiao and said, "The number of enemies in this group is not veryrge, only about 5 to 6 squadrons."


    "It seems that even though they are full of anger, the half-orcs will not be easily attacked."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao, who had already discussed this issue with Huzhang before.


    Immediately, he started reciting, facing all the subordinates of themander who were not around, and ordered: "Suppress the breath to the lowest level, and act ording to the original n, let this group of enemies pass first."


    Next, when you reach your side hidden on the top of the mountain road, you can already faintly see arge group of white wolves in the distance.


    Lei Xiao immediately started reading again, and said to Aaron and Bard, the two great swordsmenmanders, "Okay, you can release that one."


    Woohoo!


    In an instant, arge number of soft bird calls began to sound around.


    Undoubtedly, this is the bird named ying that woke Lei Xiao once in the early morning.


    This kind of little thing with a simr appearance to a magpie, except for the sound of beating.


    There is also a magical self-protection mechanism, that is, it can emit strange sound waves to hide itself, so that natural enemies cannot locate their specific locations through breath.


    By taking advantage of this interference, one''s own side can undoubtedly further reduce the possibility of being detected by the opponent''s strong.


    And, because this bird ismon in the surrounding area, it is a social animal.


    Therefore, even if the other party perceives it, they will not doubt it at all.


    Of course, in order not to let these lovely warblers fly away, we have already put them in the cage.


    However, judging from the situation that the werewolf soldiers sessfully raided not long ago.


    These half-orcs, who are at the end of their power, have greatly reduced their perception.


    Therefore, this is just a means of insurance for oneself.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Nanyue''s wind chime-like voice rang again: "Lord Lord, all the orc scouts who tried to go up the mountain to investigate have been killed.


    And, ording to themunication method of the orcs that the werewolves had mastered before, a "safe" signal has been sent back. "


    "Looks like everything is ready."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "Then, let''s end all this."


    After a while, the ground trembled slightly and the sound of dense running sounded.


    The werewolf warriors who acted as bait had already appeared below the ambush circle, and began to pass through the pass in an orderly manner, continuing to gallop away in the direction of the forest.


    It didn''t take long for the orcs chasing troops from behind to swarm.


    Careful observation, although the half-orcs have amazing strength, and this part of the vanguard is only light infantry in chain armor.


    But after a day and night of fierce battles, coupled with a high-intensity pursuit, judging from the loose formation, it''s not even a dead end.


    Not far away, due to the werewolf warriors, the narrow pass has not yet been fully passed.


    Therefore, a small-scale fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    However, the group of werewolf warriors in the back of the hall were all second-tier elite forces, plus all the third-tier equipment and fighting and retreating, hardly caused any casualties.


    However, such a scene, in the eyes of the coalition forces of the two orc tribal alliances that followed, was a scene of the werewolves retreating.


    "Tear up these nasty little wolves!"


    Apanied by a roar, the army of orcs that cameter, as expected, pressed up across the board.


    "Lord Lord, everyone''s enemies havepletely entered our ambush circle!"


    Immediately, Nan Xing''s sassy voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "very good."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he quickly opened his recitation, and said to the fifth-order powerhouse who was already in his position: "Hu Zhuang, you can start making the "bottom of the bottle". "


    "Follow your orders! Your lord!" A rough and respectful voice immediately rang out from the chanting.


    The next second, on the top of the mountain not far away, a half-moon-shaped giant silver light shed.


    rumbling...


    In an instant, like a meteor shower, countless boulders fell from the sky at high speed, instantly blocking the retreat of the half-orc army.


    For a while, the dust was everywhere, and the gravel mixed with mud blocks sshed and hit the cliff beside it.


    "Mr. Lu ~ Please block the "bottle mouth". "


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao continued to order while staring at the movements of the enemy below.


    "Follow your orders! Your lord!" The old and calm voice of the werewolf chief elder immediately entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by a high-pitched wolf howl, all the werewolf soldiers who had rushed out of the pass immediately turned around and killed them again.


    And the three werewolf n elders were the first to bear the brunt, the fourth-order daggers in their hands were brilliant, and just one encounter was to kill a third-order half-orc powerhouse who had just rushed out.


    He rammed away again with his body, blocking all the orc soldiers who had not yet rushed out from behind at the pass through which only two strong men could pass.


    For a while, it was as expected.


    Because the movement of the orc soldiers in front was suddenly blocked, many of the enemies behind were caught off guard, and many of them directly hit the bodies of the soldiers in front, and they started to retreat subconsciously.


    For a time, the chaos of the orcs in the pass quickly spread to the main camp of the orcs who had not yet entered the pass.


    The road ahead was blocked, coupled with the sudden fall of boulders behind, cutting off the back road.


    At this time, the two orc leaders of the fourth rank realized that.


    They were obviouslypletely trapped in a giant encirclement!


    However, before the two could react, two burly figures quietly appeared behind them.

 Chapter 188: Pass Extermination War (Part 2)

    Chapter 188: Pass Extermination War (Part 2)


    Those two figures are naturally the two ceilings of their ownbat power, the knotweed, who is a fifth-order powerhouse, and Ye Cang, whose strength is at the fourth-order five-star level.


    Undoubtedly, even though the Orcs are now at the end of the fight, the remaining two Tier 4manders of the opponent will naturally have to be eliminated first through decapitation.


    In this way, not only can wepletely destroy the Orc''smand system, but we can also greatly reduce the opponent''s threat to us. At present, the opponent''s formation is in chaos, which is the best time to start.


    "Human race? Go to hell!"


    It was toote to speak, and then I felt the powerful aura behind him. The half-orc leader who was like a giant beast reacted very quickly. The half-moon-shaped giant de in his hand was already shing towards the tiger stick.


    However, in the next second, with a fierce face on his face, his movements abruptly stopped, and he instantly froze in the air.


    Directly opposite, the piercing humming sound of the giant sword breaking through the air has already sounded, and the deadly brilliance of the fifth-order Dragon ying de shed past between the electric light and flint.


    Boom!


    The fourth-order half-orc leader with a ferociousplexion fell to the ground, leaving only a stunned face that gradually lost its vitality.


    At the same time, thest orc fourth-rank powerhouse also discovered Ye Cang''s existence at the first time.


    "Give it to me, crush this human being!"


    A hoarse and slightly nervous voice sounded. The level of this orc powerhouse was a fourth-order two-star, and he did not choose to confront Ye Cang, who was obviously superior in strength.


    Instead, his figure shed, and he cunningly hid among the guards behind him.


    He began to quicklymand the surrounding orc soldiers to outnk Ye Cang, preparing to make up for the gap with the advantage of numbers.


    However, they were already prepared.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, arge number of ice spears, fire arrows and moonlight bullets fell from the sky, urately killing all the murderous orc soldiers around Ye Cang.


    Naturally, Xueya, Faxia, and Chaoyan appeared in the sky, the three magic powerhouses.


    At the same time, the guards beside the half-orcmander also began to cover their necks and fall into a pool of blood for no reason.


    On the other side, under the invisibility cloak, two identical exquisite figures loomed.


    In this way, under the onught of five third-tier powerhouses and one fourth-tier powerhouse, thest orc leader, as expected, hung on the spot.


    Next, taking advantage of the chaos of the enemy, our side targeted the few remaining third-order half-orcs.


    At this point, the opponent''s powerhouses above the third rank have beenpletely eliminated, and themand system has beenpletely paralyzed.


    The remaining half-orc soldiers, like headless flies, almost lost their ability to fight together.


    On the steep cliff, seeing this scene, the werewolf girl Bai Wei''s sapphire-like star eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy.


    Unexpectedly, after a series ofyouts by the lord, when the Xueyu n was hunted and killed, the half-orcs who were in strict formation and cruel and ruthless would be so chaotic.


    Not far from her, the half-elf girl Bai Zhi, who had already bowed to the full moon, and the half-elves beside her, all had angry expressions on their beautiful faces.


    There is no doubt that these culprits who invaded their Yuebai n''s barrier and wantonly killed their n members have ushered in their final doom!


    At the same time, the faces of the other human subordinates were also stern.


    Since ancient times, orcs have been known for their brutality and brutality. In order to plunder wealth and women, countless human viges have been destroyed by their hands.


    Although in history, there have been human nations that tried to live in peace with each other.


    But in the end, without exception, they were caught off guard and ushered in even more **** and heavy killings.


    Therefore, just as the lord said.


    For this huge boulder that hangs over one''s head all the time, it must bepletely eradicated!


    On the other hand, despite the half-orcs, they lost seniormanders above the third rank.


    However, under the organization of the lower-levelmanders, there were still some squads and squadrons that quickly adjusted their formations and attacked the subordinates below with murderous aura.


    Moreover, arge number of archers and strong crossbowmen began to shoot arge number of arrows at Xueya, Fasha and Chaozhen who were in mid-air.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three of them is very good, and they quickly released defensive magic without taking any damage.


    "Okay, let''s all withdraw."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s indifferent voice immediately entered the ears of the strong men on his side.


    After a while, after the knotweed and the others, they all returned to their side.


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao started reading again, and said to Zhu Sha and Bai Zhi who were already ready to go, "It''s time to start."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, two clear female voices rang out at the same time,


    In an instant, strong energy fluctuations began to ripple above the cliff.


    Immediately, there was a deafening loud noise.


    One after another, small ck dots began to appear above the heads of the half-orc soldiers below, and suddenly expanded outwards at an incredible speed.


    In an instant, a dense giant ck translucent sphere was formed, and then arge number of enemy soldiers were shrouded in it.


    The next second, the huge ck spheres began to shrink inwards violently.


    In the blink of an eye, except for some stumps and broken arms left on the edge, almost half of the orc soldiers on the mountain road disappeared instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, under themand of Bai Zhi, the sharp arrows of the half-elf archers fell, and many half-orc soldiers fell to the ground with precision.


    Under the blessing of all the third-order longbows and magic arrows, the heavy armor on the soldiers of the other side was like a paper paste.


    "Human, go die!"


    During this process, the orcs fought back violently, which also followed.


    I saw arge number of javelins mixed with ~ overwhelming, sweeping towards the subordinates on both sides of the cliff.


    However, due to the steep and high terrain, most attacks could not hit at all.


    The few stray arrows that hit were only half-elves and magicians, causing some minor scratches.


    "Rush up and crush them!"


    There are also some half-orc infantry, who are trying to attack the mountain wall through the sheep''s intestine.


    However, the two squadrons of great swordsmen who were waiting for work, plus the strong men of their own, were already waiting there, and they quickly repulsed all the opponents.


    That''s it, after repeating this a few times.


    This coalition armyposed of two half-orc tribal alliances has beenpletely wiped out by their own side.


    So far, through Lei Xiao''s three-step action and the efforts of his followers.


    This two-day orc annihtion battle hase to an end.


    In this battle, Lei Xiao, the lord, not only helped his half-elf n and werewolf n to seed in revenge.


    Moreover, the threat of the territory to the north of the Baibu Mountains waspletely shattered.


    This undoubtedly means that, in the future, the focus of our own activities can finally be focused on the Kingdom of Cold mes and the mysterious organization without any worries.


    Thinking of this, just when Lei Xiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The familiar prompt sounded unexpectedly again.

 Chapter 189: Brother-in-Brother atmosphere group

    Chapter 189: Brother-in-Brother atmosphere group


    Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to destroy a legion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "I didn''t expect this to be rewarded."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, raised his eyebrows slightly and responded without hesitation: "Open!"


    Undoubtedly, this is naturally a good opportunity to further improve your reputation.


    The higher your prestige, the more appealing you will be among other lords.


    This will undoubtedly be of great benefit to future development.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of it, a sudden voice suddenly sounded like an explosion in the ears of all the lords.


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first to destroy a legion, a random skill scroll and a random potion form!


    At this time, it was almost dusk.


    The two suns, one big and one small, both glowed with a shallow flush, reflecting everything into an orange-red color.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, many lords who had worked hard all day were surrounded by peasants and were having dinner.


    Since most of the lords have sessfully entered the hunter-gathering stage, they no longer have to worry about food.


    Therefore, when the voice sounded, some of the lords who were in a good mood were even nibbling on the fragrant roasted beast legs, looking very ufortable.


    Some even took a screenshot while eating and posted it on the chat channel to show off.


    However, when they heard the content of the prompt sound, they couldn''t help but freeze on the spot, and instantly felt that the barbecued meat in their hands was not fragrant.


    Gan! We are still organizing peasants to carefully fight against the first-order monsters around the territory... Not to mention thest time Xiaoshen captured a city, this time he actually wiped out an entire army? !


    For a time, all the chat channels boiled again.


    "Little sister, please exin to the experts, what exactly is the concept of a legion?"


    "Hey, don''t you understand? As far as I know, in this world, ten people make up a squad, a hundred people make a squadron, a thousand people make a brigade, and ten thousand people are a legion!"


    "What?! Could it be that... the big boss Xiaoshen has already started a battle of ten thousand people?!"


    "How is that possible? I only have 30 farmers in total. So, can I only beparable to Xiaoshen boss with 333.3333333 me?"


    "Upstairs, I didn''t expect you to be ugly, but you think it''s quite beautiful. Do you think there are only first-order soldiers in a legion? Then there must be at least third-order and fourth-order powerhouses!"


    "That''s right, even if it were 10,000 of you, it wouldn''t be able to keep up with my brother Xiaoshen. It''s too much!"


    "I''m still thinking about how to hunt a shiitake mushroom and hit a pig. The big bosses of Xiaoshen have already started arge-scale army battle. I''m afraid I''m not a younger brother in thisparison."


    "Be confident, don''t get rid of your fears. Compared with Xiaoshen boss, you are at most an atmosphere group among younger brothers and younger brothers!"


    "It''s too appalling, the giant Xiaoshen couldn''t have rubbed a nuclear bomb in his hands..."


    Lei Xiao nced at the long-lost chat channel, and Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, he focused his attention on the battlefield in front of him, and immediately started his recitation: "Okay, all units rest in ce, report the number of casualties, and Ye Cang and Faxia will treat them on the spot.


    The task of cleaning the battlefield was left to the Xueyu n and the two squadrons of great swordsmen, with Chaoyan, the squadron of magicians, and the squadron of half-elf supporting him. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Immediately, the subordinates responded respectfully, which came from the recitations one after another.


    For a time, the more than 1,000 subordinates around, including the 4 squadrons brought from the territory, and the 6 squadrons of werewolf warriors, immediately began to work on their own.


    In this way, after some statistics, Lei Xiao learned.


    In this pass annihtion battle, the two squadrons of great swordsmen, the half-elf squadron, and the magician squadron were all injured to varying degrees, and there was no serious problem at all.


    Only the Xueyu n, who had been rushing in the front line, suffered serious losses, but they were also kept within the minimum range.


    For some seriously injured werewolf warriors, Lei Xiao also specially distributed second-order healing potions, and let Ye Cang and Fa Xia, who was also well versed in healing, focus on the treatment.


    In addition, after recovering 60 magic guns, Lei Xiao also discovered.


    Launching a magic cannon will consume about 10% of the energy of the magic light crystal, which is very good.


    Needless to say, it was obvious from the battle just now.


    At this stage, on arge-scale battlefield, these magic-guided cannons are undoubtedly their biggest killers.


    "I have to say that the power of such a big killer is really impressive.


    The most important thing is that it is very convenient. You can take it out at any time and fire it at any time. "


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao again showed a brooding look.


    "Since the Fengtan Hills north of the Baibu Mountains have been calmed down.


    Then, the focus of our next action is naturally the Kingdom of Cold me and the mysterious organization. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was still standing on the top of the mountain, noticed.


    At this time, two cold moons were in the sky, and the sky waspletely dark.


    But ~ Under the lighting magic of the magician squadron, the mountain road is still bright as day, and all the subordinates are cleaning the battlefield.


    Feeling the cool evening wind mixed with blood, Lei Xiao continued to think while looking down at this scene.


    "At present, due to the border war and the battle for the throne, the Leng Yan royal family has never been able to take action against itself.


    Therefore, one side must take advantage of this period of rapid development to umte capital topete with the other side. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Furthermore, as the envoy of the royal family, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, the purpose of this visit is not yet clear.


    Perhaps, the other party can be a big help for oneself.


    But the premise is that one side must have the means to deter the other side, in order to have this possibility.


    Moreover, there is the so-called cataclysm prophecy... In short, no matter what, it is urgent to improve one''s strength as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao touched the space bracelet on his wrist, which exuded a cool aura.


    "At present, the fastest way to improve our own strength is naturally to help half-elf ancestor Jiang Li recover his strength.


    Moreover, after Jiang Hao''s strength is restored, not only will they get a fifth-order powerhouse, but they can also open the door of immortality before the mysterious organization and find the treasure hidden in it. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy again on his face, and rubbed his hands excitedly.

 Chapter 190: long-lost pinellia

    Chapter 190: long-lost pinellia


    Between doubts, Lei Xiao simply sat under a big tree next to him, his heart moved slightly, and he opened the operation interface that only he could see.


    Under the moonlit night, the translucent interface suspended in front of his eyes exudes a faint light, but it cannot illuminate other objects around it. It is very magical.


    "I have set the message do not disturb, only the three friends Su Ru, Su Mo and Lin Chuan, as well as the lords who havemunicated before, will be prompted. I don''t know who it is?"


    Lei Xiao found out by skillfully entering the private message interface.


    The person who sent the message was actually Shen Banxia.


    "It turned out to be her, since the first day of trading the [Miracle Building Blueprint: Bright Healing House], there has been no contact.


    Before, I nned to ask her if she had found any new treasures in the ruins, but I didn''t expect that the other party sent a message first. "


    While thinking, Lei Xiao clicked on the content of the private message.


    "Congrattions to Xiaoshen, who has won another world number one!


    Master Xiaoshen, this is how it is.


    Just now, my strongest second-order subordinate, fortune-telling that there will be a cataclysm that will sweep the entire world in the future, but the exact time and content are unknown.


    It may be a monthter, it may be a yearter.


    Maybe it will be useful to the boss, sorry to bother you! "


    After reading the private message, Lei Xiao, who had his arms wrapped around his chest, couldn''t help showing a brooding look.


    Just now, I thought about this question myself.


    Moreover, the content of the other party''s words is almost exactly the same as what Zhusha said.


    It seems that there should be no doubt about the authenticity of the cataclysm.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, then stretched out again.


    "Forget it, let''s hurry up to develop the territory and improve the strength. As long as you are strong, all of this will naturally not be a problem."


    After regaining his energy, Lei Xiao stood up and continued to think.


    "By the way, from Shen Banxia''s information, it can be seen that the other party obviously already has a second-order subordinate.


    And the condition for obtaining the second-level recruitment order is that the lord''s mansion has been upgraded to level 5.


    At this stage, most of the lord''s mansions are lingering before level 2-3.


    The copper and iron ore required for a level 4 mansion is undoubtedly an insurmountable peak.


    As for the resources of a level 5 mansion, it is more than three times that of a level 4 mansion.


    From this, it can be seen that the possibility of the other party being promoted to a level 5 mansion is not very high.


    Then, it must be because of the opponent''s talent, right? "


    Thinking of this, after replying "received" to Banxia, Lei Xiao noticed it again.


    Su Ru, Su Mo, and Lin Chuan also sent congrattory messages one after another, and they replied simply, but Lei Xiao closed the operation interface.


    Under the silver moon, Lei Xiao, who hade to the top of the mountain again, noticed.


    At this time, with the efforts of more than a thousand subordinates, the battlefield has basically been cleaned up, and arge number of intact equipment have been piled aside in different categories.


    "Lord Lord!" At this moment, Elder Lu Ying''s old voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Looking at the reputation, Lei Xiao found that not only the three elders of the werewolf n such as Lu Ying, but also the left-behind chief of the werewolf n, Shi Feng, also appeared in front of him.


    It seems that the other party should have rushed over as soon as they got the news of the victory.


    As for the young patriarch, Bai Wei, of course, she was always by Lei Xiao''s side, waiting to be dispatched at any time.


    "Thank you, Lord, for helping our Xueyu n topletely wipe out the orcs entrenched here!"


    When he was near, Shi Feng immediately knelt down on one knee and gave a deep salute to Lei Xiao.


    I saw the resolute face of this middle-aged werewolf, full of gratitude, and even the body trembled slightly, and the big tail behind him couldn''t stop swaying back and forth, as if seeing the owner''s hound. generally.


    There is no doubt that over the years, these orcs who could have ughtered their Xueyu n at any time were finally wiped out under the arrangement of the Lord!


    "Patriarch Shi Feng doesn''t need to be too polite."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted the middle-aged werewolf in front of him, and said, "The Xueyu n''s contribution to this battle is indispensable, and I will make a reward for it when I look back."


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Because the news of the victory has been sent back, the surrender of the entire Xueyu n has soared to the full 100 points.


    If it is converted into loyalty, these werewolves are already full.


    This undoubtedly means that the werewolves will not only swear allegiance to themselves in wartime, but also go all out to devote themselves to production in normal life.


    As for the half-elf Yuebai n, at the same time as the news of the victory came back, as long as Jiang Hao, the ancestor, showed up, it would naturally be not far from full.


    On the other side, Shi Feng, who was ttered when he heard that the lord wanted to reward him, hurriedly bowed and said, "The lord is serious! If the lord hadn''t acted, how could there be today''s victory?"


    Moreover, even this subordinate''s life was saved by the lord. "


    "This is just the beginning. When we grow stronger, you will get more." Waving his hand slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Hearing this, all the werewolves couldn''t help but look overjoyed, and hurriedly lowered their heads to Lei Xiao again.


    When the excitement subsided, Shi Feng took another step forward and asked Lei Xiao respectfully, "Lord Lord, even though all the orcs entrenched here have been wiped ~, this pass is after all. Or the only way to get to the territory, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a sullen expression.


    Before he started fighting the orcs, he had already discussed this issue with his subordinates such as Knuckles and Kawagu.


    Undoubtedly, the easiest way to deal with this pass is, of course, to close itpletely.


    Therefore, at the narrowest point here, only two strong men can pass side by side, and the distance is not short.


    Therefore, it is not difficult topletely block it with rocks.


    However, since the Orcs already knew this way before, if they do it again.


    It was just like telling the other party that something was wrong in the forest. Once the other party took a detour, it would be a waste of such an excellent ambush ce.


    Therefore, it was not done at the time.


    Now, since the half-orcs entrenched in this ce have all been wiped out.


    Then, this method is undoubtedly the best choice at present.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao described his thoughts to the werewolves.


    "Your lord is wise!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded thoughtfully and said, "In this way, the threat of this pass ispletely isted.


    Our attention can bepletely ced in other directions of the territory. "


    Speaking of which, Shi Feng paused for a while, then bowed to Lei Xiao again, and continued talking.

 Chapter 191: The swaying trend

    Chapter 191: The swaying trend


    That''s it, after some discussion.


    Lei Xiao decided to move the entire Xueyu n from their original residence to the Shadow Forest, about 3 kilometers east of the territory.


    In this case, in addition to the southeast of the territory, the Yuebai n barrier at a position of 3 kilometers, just forms a triangle, and they are mutually chasing each other.


    In this way, the territory has the natural danger Baibu Mountains in the north, the rushing river in the west, and Kongqing Town on the other side of the in, the Snow Feather n in the east, and the Yuebai n in the south, and its own safety factor will undoubtedly be greatly increased.


    Moreover, since the blueprints for the characteristic buildings of the werewolf tribe have been unlocked, arge amount of basic resources have already umted into a mountain, needless to say.


    Therefore, it is naturally a matter of minutes to rebuild a vige, as long as the surrounding trees are cleaned up.


    As for the original items in the werewolf warehouse, Lei Xiao''s 10,000 cubic meters of storage bracelet, that is, one trip, if one trip is not enough, then two trips.


    In the end, Lei Xiao decided that after the new residence was built.


    The most elite werewolf elite warrior second-order squadron, Bai Wei, and the calm middle-aged werewolf powerhouse Orson were transferred to the territory to station.


    Patriarch Shi Feng, who had reached the third-order nine-star level, and three third-order six-star elders, including Lu Ying, continued to stay in the vige with the remaining werewolf warriors.


    "Okay, let''s go here first today."


    After arranging everything, Lei Xiao first stretched his back, then nodded to the werewolves and said, "I''ll let the knotweed clear a path in a while, and after cleaning the battlefield, you can go back and prepare, and the migration will start tomorrow. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, Shi Feng stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "As for the battlefield on Fengtan Hills, my subordinates have already sent someone to clean it up, please rest assured, Lord!"


    After that, it didn''t take long until the battlefield was thoroughly cleaned.


    Under the light of the fire, Lei Xiao returned to the territory first with the tiger stick and other strong men.


    And the soldiers of the four squadrons followed closely behind, rushing back without stopping.


    So far, what happened tonight has finallye to an end.


    Of course, as the lord, Lei Xiao, the work has not yet beenpleted.


    "Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong, Ya''er, Wood, you have worked hard this time."


    Under the moonlight, next to the small gate on the west side of the territory, Lei Xiao, who had just returned, nodded to the five subordinates who came from Kongqing Town.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and five rose energy gathering pills and two second-order healing potions appeared in his heart one after another.


    Since Lin and Fang Hai already had enough rose energy gathering pills, they each got a second-order potion.


    Guan Zhong and the two guards who were on duty in the territory and the two garrison captains who were on duty in Kongqing Town each got a Rose Energy Gathering Pill.


    "Thank you very much, Lord! I am willing to give everything for Lord!"


    On the other side, the five people who received the reward knelt down on one knee and expressed their gratitude in unison.


    Just like that, after watching the five people return to Kongqing Town.


    Lei Xiao, through reciting words, gathered the six people in the territory, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Faxia, A Ling, A Bing, and Bai Zhi, who had not yet reached the third-order nine-star level.


    Each assigned a rose energy gathering pill, and ordered everyone to go back and refine it.


    "Thank you very much, Lord! I am willing to give everything for Lord!"


    Next, in the sound of gratitude from everyone, it was toote.


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to catch his breath and came to the amodation area on the south side of the territory again.


    Ten double-storey houses were built neatly for the 200 half-elf reserve archers to live in, and they were ordered to return to the enchantment tomorrow morning.


    And, I also handed over the duty tonight to them.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who had been stained with a lot of dust during the construction just now, went to the creek to wash his face.


    Again, he went to the guardian''s defense agency without stopping, took out the fully charged magic light crystals, and reced a new batch of ones that suffered a lot during the battle.


    In the end, Lei Xiao, who finally returned to the lord''s mansion, still did not have time to rest, and started the reverse push work of producing copper ingots and iron ingots.


    "Currently, there are 1,800 iron ingots and 2,200 copper ingots..."


    After all the disassembly waspleted, Lei Xiao looked at the reserves in the wooden storage box, and showed a thoughtful expression: "Let''s leave aside the basic resources.


    To upgrade to a level 7 mansion, the required number of iron ingots and copper ingots are 5000 units each.


    ording to the daily output of about 600 iron ingots and 600 copper ingots, it will take at least 5-6 days. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao could not help frowning slightly: "Lin, Fang Hai and others have been asked before, but at this stage, due to the border war.


    These copper and iron resources are very scarce, and even raw ore is hard to find, let alone purified metal ingots. It is undoubtedly impossible to buy them inrge quantities with money. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, his heart moved slightly, and a third-order metal spear exuding splendor appeared in his hand.


    Lightly weighing it, Lei Xiao fell into contemtion for this slightly heavy-handed weapon.


    This third-order weapon is called the Dragon Tooth Point Steel Gun.


    It was upgraded from the first-order metal spear of the original half-orc army.


    The first-order metal spear is also one of the mostmonly used weapons of the Orcs.


    And after this battle, what our sidecked the most was this weapon.


    "If you can get iron ingots after disassembling the Dragon Tooth Pointing ~ and concentrate on producing 1,200 copper ingots, it will naturally cut the time for the next upgrade of the mansion by half!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately threw the weapon into the wooden storage box and started to operate directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar prompt sounded.


    [You disassembled the "Tier 3 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Pointing Steel Gun", and obtained iron ingots x2, dark sand crystals x1, and pterosaur teeth x1!


    "My dear, it''s still two dors at once!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "After all the loot is collected tomorrow, therge-scale upgrade and dposition will begin immediately!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the other two dposed materials: "Dark sand crystal is an ordinary 2nd-level resource, while the fangs of the pterosaur are the fangs of the 3rd-order demon beast mad pterosaur? ?


    Maybe these materials can be of great use in the future. "


    After regaining his energy, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands in excitement again, his face full of anticipation.


    Next, he still has two things to do.


    The first is to receive a recruitment order that has not been received today.


    Second, of course, the reward for being the first in the world to destroy a legion!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and first chose to extract the reward for destroying a legion.


    The next second, a pleasant reminder sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 192: Skill: Whale Falls Thunder Explosion

    Chapter 192: Skill: Whale Falls Thunder Explosion


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Skill Scroll: Lightning Strike"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Second-Order Potion Form: Sprinting Pill"!


    "It turned out to be a skill scroll of the second-order magic system? Can the potion effect in another form increase the movement speed?"


    After a brief inspection, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to start the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Skill Scroll: Thunderbolt" has been upgraded to "Third-Tier Skill Scroll: Whale Falling Thunderbolt"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Magic Medicine Form: Sprinting Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Magical Medicine Form: Wind Spirit Speeding Pill"!


    "Have they all risen to the third level?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two delicate and small scrolls exuding faint energy fluctuations appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the purple scroll on the left.


    Name: Whale Falling Thunder Explosion


    [ss: Tier 3]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute? Group? Long-range? Magic. During the ancient war, one of the dragon-ying magics developed by a certain winged human race to fight against the dragon race.


    "Good guy, it''s still a dragon ying special effect, but unfortunately it''s a magic skill."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    With the better understanding of the world, he clearly understood.


    Here, although the cultivation methods of the strong can be said to be endless, there are only two types.


    The first type is mainly thebination of the body itself and the energy between heaven and earth.


    The second type is mainly thebination of spiritual power and energy between heaven and earth.


    The former is a strong person in the physics department, and thetter is a strong person in the magic department.


    No, after cultivating to a certain extent.


    Both will form an energy vortex in the body, supplying energy for themselves continuously.


    However, due to the fundamental difference in cultivation methods, the energy of the physical system and the energy of the magic system themselves are alsopletely different.


    This made it impossible for physics majors to learn the skills of magic majors.


    Correspondingly, the Magic Department upations naturally cannot learn the skills of the Physics Department upations.


    The only exception is special general skills, such as the [Mirage Illusion] that Lei Xiao had mastered before.


    As for whether it is suitable to cultivate a career in the physics department or a magic department, it ispletely determined by each person''s physique.


    This has also created an embarrassing situation where some people have rtively strong mental power, but can only form a vortex of physical energy.


    And some people''s bodies are rtively strong, but they can only form an embarrassing situation of magic energy vortex.


    Therefore, only those very few people who are excellent in their cultivation and cultivation talents are more likely to be high-level powerhouses worshipped by thousands of people.


    Moreover, even such a genius-level and enchanting-level character, if there is not enough effort and a lot of time, it is impossible to grow up quickly.


    Of course, golden dragon warriors like Lei Xiao are naturally excluded.


    "Before this, I learned the method of cultivation from the experts in the physics department such as Huzhang, Nanxing, Nanyue, etc.


    However, if you practice ording to the rules, it will take at least a year and a half to improve the strength of a star. Obviously, it is not as fast as taking a potion like jelly beans. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then showed a hint of helplessness.


    "Speaking of which, my energy vortex is from the physics department. Could it be that I can''t learn this very powerful [Whale Falling Thunder Explosion]?"


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao simply sat cross-legged, trying to inject a ray of energy into the skill scroll of the magic system, but as expected, there was no response at all.


    "Forget it, put it aside for now."


    Shaking his head helplessly again, Lei Xiao casually ced the skill scroll in the center of the wooden table next to him, and his eyes focused on the potion form in his right hand.


    "[Third-order potion form: Wind Spirit Speeding Pill]... Compared with the previous second-order speeding pill, will the duration of increasing one''s movement speed be greatly increased?


    Not bad, the increase in movement speed not only makes it more flexible.


    If mass-produced, it will naturally increase the speed of the soldiers! Go back and let Lin seize the time to collect the resources needed above! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and his mind moved.


    A brand new potion form appeared in his hands again.


    This first-order potion form, called [Strengthening Pill], was obtained by Lei Xiao from Lin Chuan before.


    "The effect is that it can increase the strength of the subordinates below the first-order nine stars?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Magic Medicine Form: Strengthening Body Pill" has been upgraded to "Second-Order Magic Medicine Form: Qi Condensing Pill"!


    "I didn''t expect it to be upgraded to the form of Qi Condensation Pill!"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s face could not help but reveal a look of uncontroble surprise.


    Before that, only Xue Ya could refine Qi Condensation Pills, and the output was 4 to 5 per day.


    After upgrading, you can get an average of 200 to 300 Qi Condensing Pills per day.


    In this case, if Faxia of the same strength can also be refined, wouldn''t it mean that he can obtain an average of 500 Qi Condensing Pills every day?


    "In this way, the strength of the first- and second-order subordinates in the ~ can also be greatly improved!"


    Thinking of this, in addition to being excited, Lei Xiao just prepared to do thest job of the day, to receive the recruitment order that he had not received today.


    An unexpected crisp sound suddenly sounded in my ear: "Lord Lord, it''s really stuffy in the bracelet, may I ask your subordinates toe out and get some air?"


    Hearing the voice of the half-elf ancestor Jiang Li, while slightly surprised, Lei Xiao immediately smiled and said, "Come out."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The sound like a wind chime sounded again, apanied by a dazzling colorful brilliance.


    A petite and exquisite figure appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    This time, Jiang Li''s stature seemed to be a little shorter, and the iconic big wavy hairstyle had also changed into fresh shoulder-length hair, which looked a lot more natural.


    "It''s stillfortable in this state!"


    First, she gave Lei Xiao a respectful salute, Jiang Hao stretched out Xiao He''s horns and stretched her waist greatly.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes fell on the skill scroll and potion form on the wooden table next to her, she couldn''t help showing surprise, and eximed: "Lord Lord is really extraordinary, there are so many casually ced on the table. nice one."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao shrugged and replied, "It''s a pity that this scroll is a magic skill."


    On the other side, Jiang Hao smiled mysteriously, leaned closer to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, do you know the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts?"

 Chapter 193: Magic and martial arts

    Chapter 193: Magic and martial arts


    "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up slightly.


    In this world, there are indeed extremely rare powerhouses with dual cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    However, such a career requires not only excellent innate physical conditions.


    Moreover, it must be cultivated at the same time, the two energy vortexes of physics and magic.


    However, it is difficult for even a demon-level character with extraordinary talent to do both.


    Of course, for the Golden Dragon Warrior Lei Xiao, who used potions as jelly beans, it was naturally an exception.


    "The improvement of strength is not a problem, the big deal is to refine one more potion every day.


    But the key problem is that I can''t condense the energy vortex of the magic system. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao pouted and frowned.


    "Before this, I have already asked Ye Cang, Chaoyan and others who are powerful magicians.


    He also tried to use the magic system to refine potions.


    However, it didn''t have any effect.


    Furthermore, even Ye Cang, whose meleebat ability isparable to that of a physical powerhouse.


    It''s just because the dark healer''s cultivation method is special.


    In essence, he is still a strong magician. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the petite half-elf ancestor in front of him again, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Jiang Hao, I can''t even condense the energy vortex of the magic system, how can I carry out the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    "Lord Lord doesn''t know anything."


    I saw Jiang Hao winking at Lei Xiao yfully, and her red lips slightly opened: "Lord Lord, the reason why you can''t condense the magic energy vortex is not because of innate qualifications, but because of the wrong way of cultivation. "


    "Oh? So, I meet the requirements for dual cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he quickly signaled the other party to continue.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other side, Jiang Hao, who was looking at the hall of the great lord''s mansion curiously, nodded his head to Lei Xiao again and said, "If you want to condense a second energy vortex in your body, you cannot rely on a single cultivation method. Completed.


    You must use the special method of double cultivation of magic and martial arts to condense, and the Yuebai n, which belongs to the subordinate, happens to master this special cultivation technique. "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s surprised expression, Jiang Hao''s somewhat thin **** stretched out, and she continued with a bit of contentment: "Lord Lord, don''t forget that our half-elf race has both human blood and elves at the same time. A special race of ethnic blood.


    We have inherited the healthy physique of the human race and the magical talent of the elves, and it is easy to have a physique suitable for both magic and martial arts.


    In history, there have been many high-level powerhouses with dual cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    Therefore, the subordinates will find out that the lord also has this kind of potential at the first time. "


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, showing a suddenly enlightened look.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something again, and asked again: "By the way, Jiang Hao, do you know about the fact that after you left, all the members of the Yuebai n lost their magical potential?"


    "Go back to the lord, your subordinates will naturally know."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao''s little face suddenly showed a hint of bitterness, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t hide it from the lord, it was the subordinate who personally sealed the magic of all the nsmen before they entered the semi-fallen state. potential."


    "It turned out to be like this?" Hearing this surprising answer, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look surprised, and then asked, "What happened back then?"


    "Lord Lord, this is a long story, let''s talk about itter."


    With a faint sigh, Jiang Hao''s slightly immature face was full of old-fashioned looks that didn''t match her appearance, she tried her best to squeeze out a smile and said, "Right now, I''d better help the lord as soon as possible and be a dual-cultivator of magic and martial arts. The strong are the most important things."


    "Tell me, what should I do?" On the opposite side, Lei Xiao did not continue to ask, but nodded slightly.


    "Your lord just needs to bow his head slightly and close his eyes to concentrate." After regaining his energy, Jiang Hao replied while trying to stand on tiptoe.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao closed his eyes.


    In an instant, he felt that a slightly cold slender finger touched his forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, arge amount of unfamiliar information poured into his mind like a surging tide.


    For a while, the sudden knowledge made his head start to swell up slightly.


    "So that''s the case, is this the cultivation method of the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts..."


    After a while, when the information was gradually digested, a suddenly enlightened expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "No wonder I haven''t been able to sessfully condense the magic energy vortex. The most critical problem is this."


    Lei Xiao learned about the cultivation method passed on by Jiang Hao.


    It turned out that when the new magic energy vortex is condensed, the existing physical energy vortex is also needed to assist.


    Before this, the experience provided by Ye Cang and Chaoyan was based on the cultivation method of a single magic powerhouse.


    Therefore, for Lei Xiao, who is a dual-cultivator of magic and martial arts, it is natural that he cannot sessfully condense the second energy ~ Since the medicinal power remaining in the body this morning has not beenpletely refined, then, now Congeal it. "


    Nodding to Jiang Hao in front of him, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, just sat cross-legged and started to practice.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    ording to the cultivation methods of the Yuebai n, Lei Xiao, who was already familiar with refining medicinal power, quickly felt it.


    There is a new energy vortex, which is slowly forming beside the original energy vortex.


    Finally, when the vortex waspletely formed, Lei Xiao, whopletely sank his mind into his belly, noticed again in surprise.


    Althoughpared with the original vortex of the physical system, this new vortex of the magic system is obviously weaker by more than one grade.


    However, the two are notpletely independent, but have a part that oveps with each other to form a new whole.


    In addition, although the energy stored in the two vortices ispletely different.


    But instead of resisting between the two, it gave people a wonderful feeling of living together.


    "Did you make it?"


    Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, exhaling a breath of foul breath.


    At this time, Jiang Hao, who had been guarding by the side, suddenly showed a look of surprise on his pretty face, and saluted Lei Xiao: "Congrattions, Lord, for bing an ultra-rare magic and martial arts expert!"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, took off the exquisite magic skill scroll on the wooden table, and started learning again.

 Chapter 194: Gracilias past

    Chapter 194: Gracilia''s past


    This time, when Lei Xiao separated a ray of pure magic energy from the new energy vortex that had just formed in his body, and injected it into the skill scroll again.


    As expected, a colorful radiance withvender as the main color burst out from the exquisite scroll, reflecting a splendid splendor around Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, arge amount of tedious and unfamiliar information flooded into his brain frantically again.


    After a while, Lei Xiao rubbed his aching head and slowly opened his eyes, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "Sure enough, whether it is from the way of energy operation or from the means of release, the skills of the magic department arepletely different from the skills of the physics department."


    Byparing the knowledge of the two skills that had been deeply engraved in his mind, Lei Xiao learned.


    The physical skill [Sorrowful sh] is thebination of the energy vortex in the body and the various meridians, and is transmitted to the outside world through the weapon on the palm.


    As for the magic skill [Whale Falling Thunder Explosion], it is based on the cooperation of the energy vortex in the body and the meridians of various ces.


    It also needs to use spiritual power as a medium to resonate with the external energy particles.


    There is only magical energy in the body, or what ismonly known as magic.


    The final skill effect will only be formed when the energy particles with the corresponding attributes outside the body fit to a certain extent.


    And, in this process, continuing to sing obscure incantations is also an indispensable step.


    In this way, the resonance progress between the two can be further elerated, so as to achieve the purpose of releasing skills faster.


    "Of course, for some senior experts in the magic department, even if they don''t sing a spell, they can quickly release their skills as they want."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao calmed down and opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    upation: Lord


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3, 1 Star", "Magic: Tier 2, 1 Star"]


    [Talent: Goldfinger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Depressed sh "Physics? Tier 3", Whale Falling Thunder Explosion "Magic? Tier 3", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    "My dear, has the magic energy vortex directly reached the level of second-order and one-star?"


    Seeing this, and perceiving the new vortex with good energy in his body, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    "Lord Lord, this is the special feature of the Yuebai n, the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts."


    Seeing Jiang Hao with her hands behind her back, she moved her lotus steps and exined, "Although the energy structure of magic and physics arepletely different, they are after all the same source of power in your own body.


    Therefore, in addition to the effect of medicinal power.


    When the magic vortex was formed, some energy of the physical vortex on the side was also converted at the same time.


    Because of your original physical vortex, you are already a good three-level.


    This led to your magic vortex, which directly reached the second-order level in one fell swoop. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At present, although the remaining medicinal power in his body has beenpletely absorbed.


    But after all, the second vortex has just been formed, and it is notpletely stable.


    So, Lei Xiao decided to proceed as usual, and then start the next round of potion refining after he wakes up from sleep and his body fully adapts to the new whirlpool.


    "Lord Lord, do you want to go out and try new skills now?"


    On the other side, Jiang Hao''s somewhat immature face could not help showing a look of anticipation.


    "Let''s talk about it in the daytime tomorrow."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao, who was standing by the window, shook his head and said.


    At this time, it was nearly midnight, and the soldiers of the four squadrons had just returned to the camp, so naturally it was not appropriate to make more noises.


    Next, take two second-order recruitment orders and a piece of city-returning crystal, after receiving them.


    Lei Xiao did not rush to upgrade, but sat on the throne in the hall and said to the half-elf ancestor in front of him: "Okay, Jiang Hao, since the matter hase to an end.


    Then, you should also tell me a series of causes and consequences a hundred years ago, right? "


    "Lord Lord, in all matters, the subordinates have to prepare to advance to the sixth-order powerhouse, let''s start talking..."


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao, whose pretty face was full of bitterness and helplessness, began to describe in detail: "Two hundred years ago, my subordinates reached the peak of the fifth rank.


    Therefore, the idea of impacting the sixth level came into being.


    However, ording to the investigation of his subordinates, the difficulty of being promoted to a sixth-order powerhouse is extremely terrifying.


    There is a great possibility that it will fall on the spot.


    Therefore, in the next hundred years, the subordinates tried their best to find all kinds of precious treasures, potions, and energy-filled promotion ces.


    This finallypletes the preparations for promotion. "


    Speaking of which, Jiang Hao let out a sigh with lowered eyes, and continued with a small mouth opening, "Even so, because my subordinates still have no certainty of being promoted.


    Therefore, before going to the promotion site, the subordinates did two more things to prevent idents from happening.


    The first thing is to hide the staff of his subordinates in the mountain, which is the current residence of the Xueyu family.


    The second thing is to leave the bracelet with the imprint of life in the barrier and seal the magic potential of the Yuebai family.


    As for the result, the lord also saw it.


    Although the subordinates tried their best at that time and UU Kanshu  was well prepared, they still could not escape the fate of failing in the promotion.


    In the end, because of a previous adventure, it did notpletely fall.


    Instead, he returned to his hometown in a half-dead state, reattached to the bracelet with the imprint of life, and fell into a deep sleep for a hundred years.


    Until recently, he was reawakened by the Lord. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while rubbing his chin, and then asked, "Then, why did you hide the staff in the mountain outside the enchantment, and why did you seal your nsmen? magical potential?"


    "Lord Lord doesn''t know anything."


    Sighing lightly again, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "Then we have to start from the fact that we, as half-elves, were hunted by a certain elves.


    Back then, the subordinate Yuebai n was originally attached to the sphere of influence of this elf n.


    Although in our daily life, we who have human blood are often despised and despised by the orthodox elves.


    However, because this elf n is extremely powerful and has many fifth-order powerhouses in the town, the surrounding forces do not dare to provoke it easily.


    So, our life was fairly stable.


    Until one day, when the old elf king died unexpectedly, everything changedpletely. "


    After a slight pause, Jiang Hao, whose eyes were a little blurry, regained his energy and began to describe again.

 Chapter 195: Conditions for regaining strength

    Chapter 195: Conditions for regaining strength


    Jiang Hao continued to speak in a trembling and angry voice, "At that time, as the subordinate of the patriarch of the Yuebai n.


    On the top of a certain snow-capped mountain, facing the blistering snowstorm, fighting two fifth-tier ice dragons alone, making final preparations for advancing to sixth-tier.


    However, he suddenly sensed that the life breath of several fourth-level sub-elders in the n disappeared one after another, apparently encountering an ident.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, as a subordinate of the great space magister, he immediately used the teleportation technique and rushed back to the n at the fastest speed. "


    At this moment, Jiang Hao lowered her head, making it difficult to see her expression.


    However, the trembling little body proves that she is still in a very excited state: "When the subordinates returned to the n, they found the new king of the elf n, and led a few five men while smiling wickedly. Rank powerhouses and a dozen fourth-tier powerhouses madly ughtered my nsmen.


    For a time, corpses were scattered everywhere in the n, and the screams of helplessness were endless.


    Seeing this scene, the angry subordinates used the power of space to strangle a fifth-tier powerhouse and five fourth-tier powerhouses.


    However, in the end, they still lost, and the opponent''s remaining fifth-order elf magisters attacked together.


    After being seriously injured, he had to use arge-scale group teleportation technique. After more than ten consecutive time-space jumps, he moved the remaining nsmen, including Kawagu, to a safe area. "


    "There is such a thing in the past."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, walked to Jiang Hao who was not far away, patted the other party''s thin shoulder lightly, and said sternly: "Jiang Hao, since the Yuebai n is now under mymand .


    Then, for the blood debt owed by the other party, I will definitely make them repay with double blood. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao hurriedly knelt down on one knee and lowered her head to Lei Xiao, her thin and delicate body, trembling constantly: "After hundreds of years of ups and downs, our Yuebai n is finally here. I''ve found my own ce to live..."


    After a while, Jiang Hao, who was lifted up by Lei Xiao, took a deep breath, readjusted his emotions, and continued: "Lord Lord, after the battle, after several tossing and turning, my subordinates Leading the remaining nsmen, they finally settled in this secluded ghost forest.


    And use the power of space to open up a space enchantment as a hiding ce.


    And that time, it strengthened his subordinate''s determination to advance to the sixth-order powerhouse, but unfortunately, it was not as expected and ended in failure. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao stood quietly and continued to listen to the other party''s words.


    "As for why the subordinates should store the staff especially, and seal the magical potential of Chuangu and other nsmen, there is only one reason, and that is to prevent them from going back for revenge."


    Having said that, Jiang Hao gently stroked the strands of blue silk scattered from his forehead behind his pointed ears, and continued: "At that time, Chuan Gu, who was in his prime, could be said to be the leader of the new generation of the Yuebai n. , quite prestigious in the n.


    At the same time, his subordinates watched him grow up, and his temper can be described as extremely stubborn.


    Therefore, the subordinates clearly understand that if the subordinates once fall down.


    It won''t be long before Kawagu is sure to go back to take revenge even if he knows he is defeated.


    At that time, the Yuebai n will undoubtedly face the risk of extermination.


    So, just in case, the subordinates had to quietly seal the magic potential in the blood of the Yuebai n before leaving, and hide their fifth-order staff.


    In this way, the n''s desire for revenge will naturally bepletely cut off.


    Of course, this seal is not permanent, the time is about 200 years. "


    "Understood, your original intention was actually to let the nsmen recuperate, right?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other side, the petite Jiang Hao sighed softly, and there was a touch of maturity that did not match her age at all on her tender little face.


    Nodding helplessly, he said, "That enchantment was carefully constructed by the subordinates, and the entrance was reinforced especially for the fifth-order powerhouses of the elves, enough tost for 200 years.


    Unexpectedly, after more than 100 years, it will be destroyed by a third-order peak shaman of the orcs using a special magic method.


    If I had known this earlier, maybe my subordinates should not have done it in the first ce. "


    "The past, let it pass."


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s remorseful expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "At least now, not only you, but most of the Yuebai n are also living intact."


    "Thanks to Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Jiang Hao, the ancestor of the Yuebai n, bowed once again and said gratefully.


    Afterwards, her frowning eyebrows began to ease, and she couldn''t help sighing, "That half-elf girl named Bai Zhi is Chuan Gu''s granddaughter, right?


    It seems that the new generation of half-elves have already made their debut in the hundred years that their subordinates have been away. "


    "Okay, since the ins and outs of the matter are clear, let''s get back to the point."


    Picking up the wooden cup on the table next to him, he took a sip of water first, and Lei Xiao continued, "Jiang Li, how can you return to the level of a fifth-order powerhouse?


    Also, can you restore the magical potential of Kawatani and others now?


    "Go back to the lord, the current subordinates are still unable to lift the magic seal on the n, and must return to the fifth-order ~ Shaking his head gently, Jiang Hao immediately responded: "As for letting The conditions for the subordinates to return to the fifth-order powerhouse: There are two points in total:


    The first is to obtain a magical substance called [Elf Tears].


    The second is to retrieve the body left by the subordinate at the promotion site, which is an extremely cold ce personally selected by the subordinate. "


    After a pause, looking at Lei Xiao with a slightly puzzled expression, Jiang Hao exined again: "Lord Lord, these two conditions, the second point is better to achieve, there is my time and space imprint in the body, which can be easily found.


    The key is the first point.


    This substance called [Elf Tears] is not real Elf Tears.


    It is a precious item simr to potion that the elves never spread.


    The refining method is extremelyplicated, and it has the magical effect of reactivating the user''s meridians and restoring strength.


    Especially for people with elven blood, the effect is even better.


    However, this kind of precious item only exists in the elves with fifth-order magic powerhouses, and other races cannot get it at all. "


    Speaking of which, Jiang Hao pondered for a while, and then said, "Besides, maybe there are asional items of this kind in the relics of some elves."


    "The elves themselves, or the remains of the elves..." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Immediately, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly became bright.

 Chapter 196: Ancient Ruins of Elves

    Chapter 196: Ancient Ruins of Elves


    The first thing Lei Xiao thought of was Shen Banxia, who had sent a message not long ago.


    For one''s own side at this stage, these two ways to obtain [Elf Tears].


    Naturally, it is more convenient to find the ancient ruins left by the elves.


    At present, the only clue about the ancient ruins is the one next to Shen Banxia''s territory.


    "On the periphery of that ruin, you can find a blueprint for a miracle building.


    From this, it can be seen that there is a great possibility that there are other treasures.


    And, ording to Shen Banxia''s previous description, the ruins were located between the vines and soil of the forest wend.


    ording to the knowledge I have acquired during this period, it is also in line with the living habits of the elves. "


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, while rubbing his chin, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "As for whether the other party will agree to cooperate, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    After all, judging from the fact that two farmers died on the first day, the ancient ruins were obviously dangerously uncertain.


    I think, no one would want to live next to such a time bomb all the time, right?


    Furthermore, in return, the other party will naturally get corresponding benefits. "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look: "But after thinking about it, it''s impossible to confirm that the ancient ruins were left by the elves."


    After thinking for a moment, he saw that his eyes lit up and his heart moved slightly.


    He took out the [Miracle Building Blueprint: Bright Healing House] that was covered with magical streamers, and then handed it to Jiang Li.


    "The unique magical atmosphere of the elves... Lord Lord, isn''t this a blueprint for the miracle buildings of the elves?"


    Looking at the ancient blueprint in Lei Xiao''s hands in astonishment, the well-informed Jiang Hao suddenly showed an expression of disbelief.


    "It seems that the destination of our next stop has basically been determined." Lei Xiao smiled lightly after taking the blueprint into his bag again.


    However, after just being happy for a while, Lei Xiao realized another important problem.


    "By the way, there is still a key issue that has not been resolved, and that is how to reach the area where the opponent''s territory is located?


    It is analyzed through Shen Banxia''s previous description.


    The opponent''s territory should be a wend forest with a tropical climate.


    Obviously, it ispletely different from the temperate climate region where you are located.


    From the point of view of the climate zone alone, the distance between one side and the other side is likely to be very far away. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    "Furthermore, even if it can be reached, if the other party doesn''t know the specific geographic location of its territory, how can they find it?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly again.


    "Forget it, let''s send a message tomorrow to chat with the other party. If you can''t, then ask Jiang Hao. No matter what, it''s a good idea and a good start."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao felt a little rxed, but his eyelids felt heavy, as if all the fatigue from the day hade up at this moment.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao yawned unconsciously, bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, then turned into a brilliance and returned to the bracelet.


    Just like that, Lei Xiao, who was getting more sleepy, didn''t do anything else, he went straight to the bedroom on the third floor and began to rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Lei Xiao was once again disturbed by the soft but prating cries of Yingyingying.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao, who sat up from the bed, first stretched his waist.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he directly threw a rose energy gathering pill into his mouth.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who had finished refining the physical energy vortex, swallowed another Qi Condensation Pill.


    After a while, when the sky waspletely bright, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes with a breath of turbid breath.


    "Physical third-order two-star, magic second-order three-star? Not bad."


    Lei Xiao came to the ground in high spirits, and Lei Xiao''s mind moved slightly, and a faint milky white energy swept out from his body and immediately covered his whole body.


    In an instant, ayer of translucent energy shield visible to the naked eye quickly condensed and formed, just like wearing a windbreaker.


    This kind of energy shield is a special ability only possessed by the powerhouses above the third rank.


    Just like ayer of buffer belt, it can reduce the damage you suffer to a certain extent.


    Immediately afterwards, another weak ivory energy merged into the energy shield around Lei Xiao.


    The mixing of the two energies made the aura he exudes obviously stronger.


    "Although the current magic energy vortex cannot form an independent energy shield, can it enhance the physical energy shield? The dual cultivation of magic and martial arts is indeed extraordinary."


    Nodding with joy, Lei Xiao waved his hand, the energy shield on his body began to disperse, and then a faint energy ripple rippled in the surrounding air, and then disappeared.


    Next, Lei Xiao opened the recent contacts interface and sent a message to Shen Banxia, telling him what he needed to explore the ruins.


    At the same time, on the other side, somewhere in a huge wend forest.


    With the sound of "ding", Shen Banxia, who was squatting beside a trickling clear river, burying her head and washing her face, was startled by the unexpected sound.


    Even the linen-colored towel she was hanging around her neck, ready to wipe her face, identally fell into the river.


    Some hurriedly took out the towel from the water, Shen Banxia sighed in relief while wringing out the water on it.


    This towel, but she exchanged 50 units of various fruits in the trading center, is definitely a rare item. If it is washed away by the river, it will be a big loss.


    Wiping her face, Shen Banxia put the towel on her slender body again, and opened the private message interface doubtfully.


    "It turned out to be the big boss Xiaoshen?"


    After seeing the name of the person who wrote the letter, Shen Banxia Xiu Che''s eyes blinked in surprise and joy, and quickly clicked in.


    "It turned out to be like this. From time to time, inexplicable strange noises would be heard from the ruins, and I was always worried, always afraid that something woulde out and attack the territory.


    But since the incident on the first day, I haven''t dared to go to explore... If the boss of Xiaoshen cane over and solve it, then it will be better! "


    Thinking of this, Shen Banxia, who was both excited and nervous, quickly replied to the message, while showing embarrassment: "Even though it has been so long since the time of crossing.


    But my subordinates and I have always been limited to a few kilometers around the territory, and we haven''t even ventured out of this forest, let alone met other local natives.


    Therefore ~ has no idea where he is at all. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Shen Banxia had to tell the truth and pressed the send button.


    "Is that true..."


    After receiving Banxia''s reply, Lei Xiao, who had just arrived on the first floor of the mansion, immediately frowned: "I don''t know the exact location of the other party, this is a big problem."


    Lei Xiao continued to ponder while receiving today''s two Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and a City Return Crystal: "Forget it, the Recruitment Order receivedst night was not upgraded, so let''s upgrade first."


    The next second, a warning sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, your upgrade is 102!


    [Congrattions, your upgrade is!


    [Congrattions, your upgrade is 103!


    [Congrattions, your upgrade is!


    "Have you gotten a total of 205 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 2 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders? Sure enough, it works normally."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on the small Huicheng Crystal that he had been holding in his hand.


    Feel the coolness of the crystal clear blue crystal.


    Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look: "This thing, since the first time I got it, there was a quantitative change in the upgrade, and I haven''t upgraded it again, and now I have saved seven dors.


    Today, I simply upgraded all of them, let''s see what the qualitative change will bring about. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao started the upgrade directly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 197: Teleport Crystal

    Chapter 197: Teleport Crystal


    [Congrattions, your "City Returning Crystal" has been upgraded to "City Returning Crystal" for 100 yuan!


    [Congrattions, your "City Return Crystal" has been upgraded to "Transportation Crystal"!


    [Congrattions, your "City Return Crystal"...]


    In this way, after a series of upgrades.


    In the end, Lei Xiao got 300 return crystals and 4 brand new teleportation crystals.


    "Teleport crystal?"


    At the same time in doubt, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a crystal that was about the size of the previous Huicheng Crystal, but the color was light gray, appeared on the palm of his hand.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that the energy contained in this teleportation crystal is obviously more than one grade thicker than that of the city-returning crystal.


    Moreover, the faint coolness emanating from the surface of the crystal is also more obvious.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar.


    "The method of use is exactly the same as that of the City Return Crystal, and it is only used by the lord himself.


    It can make the lord himself and all the subordinates within 2 meters around him to teleport instantly.


    However, the location of the teleportation is not directly back to the city.


    But after the friend''s consent, can it be directly sent to the friend''s territory? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    There is no doubt that this point is clearly the solution to the current urgent need!


    "When the timees, add a friend to Shen Banxia, and then send it directly to the other party''s territory, won''t you be able to solve all the problems?"


    Excited, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    "The effective time of the teleportation crystal is still 1 minute.


    During this period, if the lord himself and any subordinate within two meters of him are attacked, the effective time will be interrupted and the timer will restart.


    Also, within the current three-kilometer area, if one of your own ves is inbat, you will not be able to use the teleportation crystal.


    Finally, the teleportation crystal, like the city return crystal, can only be used once every 24 hours.


    However, the usage time between the two is calcted separately. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.


    "Great, this way, not only solves the problem of going to the elf ruins now.


    And, most importantly.


    If you want to go to a distant ce in the future, as long as you find a nearby lord, can you just teleport directly?


    Definitely saves a lot of time on the road! "


    While rejoicing, Lei Xiao began to think again while ying with the cold crystal in his hand.


    "Yes, it can also be inferred from this.


    This kind of powerful teleportation crystal should be avable every day after the lord''s mansion has been upgraded to a certain size.


    However, I used the golden finger in advance to upgrade it! "


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao threw the teleportation crystal into the space bracelet with an expression of overjoyed expression on his face.


    "Then, wait until the affairs in the general territory arepleted, and then start the journey."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao sent another message to Shen Banxia, sessfully added a friend to the other party, and told the other party to wait for his news and prepare to explore the ruins.


    Next, Lei Xiao regained his spirits, opened his direct subordinate interface, and began to think about summoning new subordinates.


    "Currently, my poption cap is 500, excluding the half-elf powerhouses and the werewolf powerhouses.


    The number of direct subordinates in the territory is 398 people in total, 399 with me.


    There are two second-order great swordsmen squadrons with 200 people, a second-order magician squadron with 100 people, and Gangsong and other 80 farmers.


    In addition, there are also thebat power ceiling knot, muscle priest Ye Cang, twin sister Nan Xing Nanyue, bed-wetting Chao Yan, two alchemists Xue Ya Fa Xia, and two maids A Ling A Bing.


    Those on standby in Kongqing Town were Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, the fourmanders and vice-captains of the garrison army, a total of seven third-tier powerhouses.


    In the end, it was Maiya, the tavern owner of Gelincheng, and his daughter, Xiaoya, the cook. "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao checked the number of his recruitment orders again.


    "Remove the nearly 2,000 first-order recruitment orders.


    At this stage, plus the previous stock, I still have 205 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 6 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders.


    In addition, after disassembling [Dragon Tooth Pointing Steel Spear] and obtaining enough iron ingots.


    It will take me two and a half days before I can produce enough copper ingots, and then I can upgrade to a level 7 mansion and expand the poption cap..."


    While looking at the subordinate interface suspended in mid-air, Lei Xiao showed a contemtive expression.


    "The main itinerary for the past few days, in addition to helping the Xueyu family move.


    I just wanted to find a way to restore Jiang Li''s strength, and I didn''t n to go out and dig local subordinates.


    Moreover, ording to previous experience, if arge-scale group summon is carried out, it will be an organized army.


    Then, simply summon a squadron of Tier 2 elite soldiers. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    "I don''t know what kind of new subordinates will appear this time?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pushed open the gate of the mansion and went directly outside.


    After this, it is the same as when it was summoned before.


    Lei Xiao first ordered Gang Song and others to prepare breakfast for 100 more people.


    Until the fragrant rice in the territory is overflowing.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, all the subordinates gathered again at the designated ce: right in front of the Guardian''s defense agency.


    Of course, this time there were 200 more half-elf archers who had not yet returned to the enchantment.


    Moreover, when he was idle just now, Lei Xiao gave the two reserve archers a team, all of them from the first-order equipment to the higher-level second-order equipment.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Looking back at the neatly arranged six squadrons of soldiers, as well as the giants such as the giant knotweed standing at the front, Lei Xiao directly used 100 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders.


    The next second, the familiar dense door of light began to catch the eyes of everyone present.


    It made everyone''s eyes sparkle with golden light.


    After a while, the tiny golden particles were all scattered with the wind.


    100 densely packed tall figures have already appeared on the open space ahead.


    "Good guy, is it this kind of soldier?"


    Looking at the burly figures in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw that these newly summoned soldiers were all wearing bright silver heavy armor, fully enclosed barrel helmets, holding a giant metal tower shield in one hand, and the other hand on the hilt of the sword at the waist.


    It looks like hills that are hard to shake, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Needless to say, these are exactly 100 hoplites known for their strong defense!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the attribute summary interface of the new subordinates.


    "Professionals are heavy armored guards... Most of the strengths are in the second-order three-star, a few are in the second-order five-star, and the two strongest are in the second-order seven-star?"


    Next, Lei Xiao noticed that ~ in terms of skills, these heavy infantrymen all carry "Shield Mastery", "Physical Strength", "Kongwu Power", etc. Passive properties.


    In addition, they all have an active skill "Defensive Stance" that increases defense power but cannot move.


    A small number of them also carry active damage skills such as "Shield m" and "Shield Push".


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    I saw the heavy infantryman at the head, hurriedly handing over the giant shield in his hand to the soldier next to him.


    While taking off his barrel helmet and holding it in his arms, he trotted all the way to Lei Xiao.


    I saw him kneeling on one knee, lowered his head deeply, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao: "My subordinate Rogge, on behalf of the remaining 99 heavy guards, see Lord Lord!"


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is the content of anti-theft error, the book is broken, etc., please log in

 Chapter 198: 1 set of equipment 3

    Chapter 198: 1 set of equipment 3


    "Get up, you will fight for me in the future, and I will definitely lead you to the top."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help Rogge up, and Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he raised his hand again, signaling the other heavily armored soldiers who were kneeling on the ground to stand up as well.


    Then, under the gaze of all the subordinates.


    With a wave of Lei Xiao, 100 sets of Tier 3 heavy armor with helmets and other essories, 100 Tier 3 giant shields, and 100 Tier 3 broadswords were arranged neatly on the ground.


    For a time, the splendid splendor of hundreds of Tier 3 equipmentsplimented with the bizarre metallic patterns of the Guardian''s defense organs, which made people feel dazzled.


    Seeing this, everyone present subconsciously rolled their throats and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Especially the 100 heavy armored guards who had just been summoned here were instantly stunned on the spot.


    You know, 1 piece of Tier 3 equipment can be exchanged for 1 set of single-family sea view house... 300 pieces of Tier 3 equipment, that''s a wholerge vi area.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that in addition to the strong aroma of rice, the air was filled with the fascinating smell of money.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao had an indifferent expression, just like what he had just waved, but it was just a pile of stalls that could be seen everywhere.


    These equipments are the [Earth Dragon Heavy Armor] and [ck Sun ck Iron Shield] upgraded from the half-orc troop that originally invaded the enchantment, and the [Juggernaut] upgraded on the frontier battlefield. Cultivation Sword].


    "Tier 3 equipment that has been pressed at the bottom of the box for so long is finally useful. Otherwise, it will take up a lot of space if it is ced in the space bracelet."


    Looking at Rogge, who was stunned in front of him and had already entered a petrified state, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and thought to himself.


    At this time, if there are other lords, they will know Lei Xiao''s thoughts.


    I am afraid that he will soon die in anger while envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Gan! Not to mention Tier 3 equipment, most of us dont even have Tier 1 equipment, and we dream of getting a self-defense weapon every night.


    You... you actually think that Tier 3 equipment takes up space, is this meow really in the same world? !


    In this way, after passing through Lei Xiao''s set of equipment three times.


    The loyalty of the 100 newly summoned Tier 2 tank guards rose to the full 100 points, not surprisingly.


    At this time, the eyes of these new subordinates looking at Lei Xiao werepletely filled with reverence from the heart.


    The Lord in front of him not only exudes an extremely powerful and powerful aura.


    Moreover, as soon as they made a move, they were given equipment that they could not earn in a few lifetimes!


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly as he looked at a group of heavily-armed guards in heavy armor, indicating that it was time to start dinner.


    After that, I finished breakfast with the servants.


    Lei Xiao called the two captains of the Great Swordsman Squadron, Aaron and Bard, and asked them to bring the newly arrived Rogge and others to familiarize themselves with the territory.


    Since ten double-storey houses were built yesterday, the amodation problem for the heavily armed soldiers has also been solved.


    "Lord Lord, this is the potion we made before."


    A crisp voice sounded, and immediately, Xue Ya and Faxia came over together.


    At the same moment, no more or less, exactly ten small and delicate brocade boxes appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "You came at the right time."


    He nodded with a smile, and put all five Qi condensing pills and five Hui magic pills into his pocket.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the Qi Condensing Pill form that had just been upgradedst night appeared on the palm of his hand.


    I saw him handing the potion form to Fa Xia''s Xian''s hand and saying, "From today onwards, the two of you will do your best to refine the Qi Condensation Pill, and I will prepare enough materialster."


    "Follow your orders! Your lord!" On the other side, the two of them bowed in unison and saluted.


    Looking at the background of the two leaving, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, 10 brand new potions were the upgrade.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained 300 Qi Condensing Pills, 2 Rose Gathering Pills, 200 Hui Magic Pills, and 3 higher-level Qunxing Hui Magic Pills.


    Next, apanied by Gang Song.


    Lei Xiao followed the wooden fence and walked around the entire camp.


    After some inspection, he found out.


    At this time, the three buffer areas have beenpletely constructed.


    First of all, it goes without saying that the innermost trench is 3 meters deep and wide, like a moat,pletely isting the territory from the forest outside.


    Secondly, outside the trench, there are arge number of giant deer viges arranged neatly.


    This barb-shaped barricade made of solid wood sharpened, each weighing hundreds of pounds, can not only effectively defend against the enemy''s charge.


    Moreover, even if the enemy wants to dismantle and move away, it will undoubtedly bepletely exposed to their own vision and range.


    Finally, there are trap areas scattered in the outermost periphery of the territory, in the four regions of the south, south, north and west.


    Because Lei Xiao took into ount the future expansion of the territory.


    Therefore, most of these traps hidden in the jungle are triggers that can be removed at will and installed elsewhere, and each trap has an rm device that emits sound.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also instructed Gang Song to draw out several detailed trap distribution maps and distribute them to each squadron to prevent their own personnel from entering by mistake.


    After reviewing these, Lei Xiao gathered all the subordinates above the third rank and themanders of each squadron into the hall of the lord''s mansion by chanting.


    "Yesterday, there was a battle between the Orcs at the pass, everyone worked hard."


    Nodding to the crowd, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the top throne, nodded slightly and said, "Whether it''s the two squadrons of great swordsmen, the squadron of half-elf archers, or the squadron of magicians, I''m very satisfied with your performance.


    Of course, the performance of the farmers who stayed behind was also very ~ Speaking of which, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and nearly 500 Qi Condensation Pills were neatly arranged on the ground.


    In addition to the 300 newly obtained this morning, Lei Xiao was able to give so much to reward everyone.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" On the other side, all themanders couldn''t help but look overjoyed, and they all bowed down to Lei Xiao and said.


    He waved his hand lightly, and Lei Xiao''s eyes turned to themander of the heavy guard who had just arrived, and said, "Rogge, I hope next time, you can bring the potion back as they did. ."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Rogge, who had already been shocked by the massive amount of potion in front of him, quickly responded respectfully.


    "Speaking of which, yesterday was just a small victory.


    In the future, we will face even greater challenges. I hope you will continue to work hard and create even more brilliant records. Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he continued.


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates knelt down on one knee and said in unison to Lei Xiao, who was at the top.


    "Okay, in addition to the normal guard patrols, all the soldiers have a day off today." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said again.


    Just like that, after discussing some more with everyone about territorial defense and other matters.


    Lei Xiao took the strong man such as the knotweed and galloped towards the vige of the Xueyu n.


    Next, naturally, it''s time to help the werewolves move their settlements.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 199: upgrade loot

    Chapter 199: upgrade loot


    In this way, after passing all the way, I went straight through the narrow pass that was the **** battlefield yesterday.


    The group of their own, soon arrived at the residence of the Xueyu family on the mountain.


    "Lord Lord, you are here!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Bai Wei, the young patriarch who had been waiting here, jumped up to meet her, and the big snow-white tail behind her kept swinging back and forth.


    "How is it, are you all ready?" Lei Xiao smiled and touched the other person''s head and fluffy white ears.


    "It''s all... all packed up! My fathers and elders, before dawn, led five squadrons of werewolf warriors to the final clean-up of the orc camp."


    Unpredictably touched her head, Bai Wei''s rather exotic little face suddenly shed an imperceptible crimson, and responded quickly.


    At this time, she was somewhat surprised to find that the momentum exuded by the lord in front of her was almost no weaker than that of the third-order three-star.


    Moreover, the lord, who is obviously a strong physics department, seems to be mixed with a magical aura in his impressive aura, which is simply unbelievable.


    "Very good, let''s start now." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao first took a step and walked towards the inside of the mountain.


    ording to the n agreed with Shi Feng and others yesterday, beforeing here.


    Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang and others were already about 3 kilometers east of the territory.


    Found a ce with sparse trees and plenty of water, just in line with the living conditions of the werewolf.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao used the space bracelet to fill up the items in the werewolf warehouse.


    Shi Feng, the patriarch, also rushed back with all the werewolf warriors.


    "Reporting to the lord, all the ruins of the orc camps have been cleaned up!" He bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and Shi Feng sped his fists.


    Judging from his obviously condensed breath, it is clear that his injury has almost recovered.


    "It''s hard work, I''ve already chosen a new ce to live, let''s start now." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    Next, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, who once again rode on the white giant wolf.


    The strong men on their side, as well as thousands of white giant wolves, began to gallop in the direction of the new residence.


    For a time, the scene of the wolves rushing down the mountain was like a turbulent ocean wave, which was quite spectacr.


    Because of the speed of the werewolves, they are very good.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for the group to arrive at the new residence chosen by Lei Xiao in the Shadow Forest.


    "Patriarch Shi Feng, you open up an open space here first, and I''lleter."


    Gathering several high-ranking werewolf n leaders in front of him, Lei Xiao waved his hand at will.


    I saw a sh of light, and arge number of items in the werewolf warehouse, as well as tools such as the prepared logging axe, piled up like a mountain and appeared in the surrounding sparse grasnd.


    A few minutester, Lei Xiao, riding a white giant wolf, reappeared at the front door of the territory.


    At this time, he noticed that ording to the deployment of the meeting just now.


    In front of the gate, in addition to a group of earth guardians and a group of great swordsmen, there is also a newly summoned group of heavy armored guards.


    Moreover, these new subordinates have all been reced with Tier 3 equipment that exudes splendor.


    Because [Earth Dragon Heavy Armor] and [ck Sun ck Iron Shield] are almost non-reflective ck metal textures.


    Therefore,pared to before, the heavily armed infantrymen in ck armor and ck shields appeared to be more imposing.


    "As expected of a heavy infantry that can be called a mobile fortress, it makes me feel very safe." Facing the respectful salutes of the guards, Lei Xiao nodded in return, and praised inwardly.


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao returned to the territory was naturally to prepare the blueprint for the werewolf n and the resources needed for construction.


    Of course, when Shi Feng and others cleaned the battlefield, he also brought back the intact and upgradeable equipment that they collected.


    "Nanxing Nanyue, take this girl with you and walk around the territory."


    Walking into the territory, looking at Bai Wei who came to the territory for the first time with a curious look on her face, Lei Xiao smiled at the twin sisters beside him.


    Next, going straight back to the mansion, Lei Xiao immediately started the operation.


    Open the manufacturing interface, and set up a total of more than 200 [Architectural Blueprint: Werewolf Mansion], [Architectural Blueprint: Werewolf Dome Elder House], [Architectural Blueprint; Werewolf Smokeless Stone Stove] and [Architectural Blueprint: Werewolf] Moisture-proof warehouse] after the production sequence.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the automatic creation of the magic circle, Lei Xiao immediately came to the wooden storage box, and began to upgrade arge number of orc equipment as trophies.


    The next second, the familiar sound of reminder sounded in his ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your 2000 has been upgraded to 2000!


    Congrattions, your...


    Just like that, after some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao''s equipment arsenal was once again filled to a higher level.


    Not only the basic first-order equipment, but it can already be described as massive.


    Even the upgraded Tier 3 equipment is enough to equip dozens of squadrons of different arms.


    "Not bad, although this time, there is no equipment above Tier 4 that can be upgraded.


    However, the third-order Orc Shaman Staff ~ that was not obtained before has been sessfully upgraded to 100 this time! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly dposed the 2000 [Dragon Tooth Pointing Steel Gun].


    And then sessfully obtained 4000 units of iron ingots, 2000 units of dark sand crystals, and 2000 units of pterosaur teeth.


    "Great! In this way, the problem of iron ingots is solved, and you only need to produce 2,800 more copper ingots, and you can upgrade to a level 7 mansion!"


    He rubbed his hands together excitedly. Seeing that the production sequence had not yet beenpleted, Lei Xiao again showed a groaning expression.


    "By the way, since there''s still some time left, why don''t you try new magic skills, let the whale fall and thunder explode."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, pushed open the gate of the mansion, and went outside again.


    At this time, Huzhang, Ye Cang and other subordinates, including the twin sisters who had just brought Bai Wei to visit a circle of territory, were already waiting at the door, and when they saw Lei Xiaoing out, they followed curiously.


    This morning, everyone found out by ident.


    The aura emanating from the Lord''s body has obviously undergone some qualitative changes.


    This kind of special aura that blends physical energy and magic seems to exist only in a very rare number of strong double-cultivators of magic and martial arts.


    However, since the lord himself did not disclose it.


    Therefore, everyone suppressed their curiosity and did not ask questions.


    And now, looking at the lord, who is gearing up for his efforts, with an energetic look, it seems that the mystery is finally about to be revealed!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 200: Almost blinded my subordinates eyes

    Chapter 200: Almost blinded my subordinate''s eyes


    In this way, under the follow of ves such as knotweed.


    Lei Xiao came to the front door of the territory, and chose a small open space in the forest to stand at random, not caring about the monsters that might appear around him.


    There is no doubt that with Lei Xiao''s current strength of a third-order two-star physics powerhouse.


    The surrounding first- and second-order monsters obviously could no longer pose any threat to him.


    Or, after sensing his good aura.


    Even if there were monsters lurking here before, they would have fled with their tails between their tails.


    After all, in this world, the three-level powerhouse is already a clear watershed in strength.


    To be promoted to a Tier 3 powerhouse can be said to be the dream of many Tier 2 peak powerhouses who practice hard day and night.


    But it is also the height that most people cannot reach in a lifetime.


    This can be seen from the previous Gelincheng tavern owner Mai Ya.


    Undoubtedly,pared to ordinary people, a third-tier powerhouse with the ability to fight against a hundred formidable opponents can indeed be called an existence that everyone looks up to.


    In amoner family, as long as there is one strong person of three levels.


    Then this family, whether it is social status or its own wealth, will be greatly improved, and it will be the envy of others and the object of high climbing.


    Having said that, even for those second-order peak powerhouses.


    A small rose energy gathering pill can easily help them achieve this dream.


    However, in order to obtain this kind of precious potion, the value is at least hundreds of thousands of golden dragons, and it can even reach millions of golden dragons at auction.


    For the powerhouses with only a few dozen golden dragons, these monthly ies are undoubtedly more difficult than reaching the sky.


    Of course, for the Golden Dragon Warriors like Lei Xiao who eat potions as jelly beans every day, I am afraid that these people would not dare to think like this even in their dreams.


    "However, having said that, mybat experience is still extremelycking. It seems that I will deliberately step up actualbat training in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pulled out Rndel from his waist, and under the gaze of everyone, he came to a tall tree.


    "Let''s try [Qi Anxian sh] first. Since I have reached the third rank, I can naturally disy this third rank sword skill perfectly."


    Making up his mind, Lei Xiao, who held the sword in one hand, slowly pointed the sharp tip of the sword at the sturdy tree trunk in front of him that needed at least two people to hug.


    Immediately afterwards, his expression froze, and arge amount of dense energy swept out from the vortex in his abdomen, covering all the sword body.


    For a time, the fifth-order magic soldier Rndel became very prosperous.


    "Frightening sh!"


    The next second, along with a loud shout, the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand suddenly turned into a silver phantom.


    In an instant, I saw three dazzling trails of brilliance shing one after another in mid-air.


    Thest ray of light was an extremely dazzling light.


    There is no doubt that this kind of strong light is like a sh bomb, which can temporarily blind the enemy at close range, which is very suitable for getting out when under siege.


    Just like that, a strong golden light shed by.


    After a few seconds, the middle trunk of the towering tree in front of him began to fall apart, revealing neat cross-sections, and then copsed with a bang.


    "Not bad, indeed, the three-stage Quick sh can be easily released!"


    Seeing this, while a little excited, the energy shield on Lei Xiao''s body began to dissipate, without being affected by thest sh at all.


    The subordinates such as knotweed not far away have already been prepared, and they are not recruited... Of course, there is only one exception.


    "Lord Lord, this skill is so powerful! I almost blinded my subordinate''s eyes!"


    A crisp and amazed voice sounded, and Chaoyan blinked her absent-minded star eyes and danced. After a while, her big eyes regained their brilliance.


    On the other side, I saw this scene from a distance.


    The two second-order soldiers guarding the gate couldn''t help but eximed.


    Undoubtedly, the Lord''s strength is obviously stronger than they imagined!


    Next, what made these soldiers even more surprised happened.


    Without warning, around Lei Xiao, five identical figures appeared out of nowhere.


    For a while, the six Lei Xiaos were indistinguishable from the real and the fake, and the soldiers were dumbfounded and felt dizzy.


    "Has the domain range of [Mirage Illusion] expanded to nearly five meters? The number of phantoms that can be manipted has also reached 5...


    Although it is still impossible to make these illusions and make different actions at the same time, it is not a big problem to confuse the enemy uniformly. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, all the phantoms surrounding him disappeared into the air.


    "Okay, it''s time to try the protagonist this time, the magic-type skill [Whale Falls Thunder Explosion]."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao turned to a new target tree again.


    Of course, this time, he was a few dozen meters away from this big tree.


    During this process, I saw that he first put the long sword back into its sheath, and then his heart moved slightly.


    A short staff exuding a rich brilliance appeared on the palm of the hand.


    This fourth-order staff, named [Elemental Star Staff], was upgraded from the second-order staff of the previous magician squadron.


    "ording to Jiang Hao, magic weapons such as UU reading  staff can improve the mental power of the caster to a considerable extent and achieve the effect of enhancing the power of the spell.


    In addition, it can also increase the resonance speed of the caster with the energy particles in the air, thereby speeding up the release speed of the spell. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his staff, and ording to the spell casting method that had been deeply engraved in his mind, he began to release [Whale Falling Thunder Explosion].


    In an instant, arge amount of magic power surged out from the magic energy vortex in his belly.


    He then concentrated on the top of the staff, causing the surrounding air to ripple with energy waves one after another.


    The next second, a purple circr magic circle with a diameter of about 1 meter suddenly unfolded at the top of the staff in Lei Xiao''s hand, and began to slowly rotate.


    "Thousands are one, all things are like one, and the thunder of winged people is shining, and the truth is within the range..."


    Immediately afterwards, a long and mouth-watering incantation sounded.


    As Lei Xiao chanted more and more loudly, the magic circle unfolded in front of him began to rotate faster and faster.


    At the same time, above the target tree, arge number of arcs visible to the naked eye appeared out of thin air, and the sound of sizzling electric current also stirred in the air.


    Finally, when Lei Xiao swung his staff down violently.


    Hearing a deafening explosion, a purple thunderbolt like a giant dragon fell from the sky and shed directly on the big tree tens of meters away.


    For a time, the electric light exploded, and the dust was everywhere, and the scene was quite amazing.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 201: Set off! Elf Ancient Ruins

    Chapter 201: Set off! Elf Ancient Ruins


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After all the dust had dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The towering tree that was the target hadpletely turned charred ck, as if it had been shed head-on by a giant axe.


    Even the surrounding grass was scorched in arge circle.


    "Good guy, it really is extraordinary!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    At this time, although the magic power in his body was almostpletely emptied, his face paled slightly.


    However, to be able to cause such a good destructive power from a distance of tens of meters, for him, who was casting the spell for the first time, it can only be described as surging.


    "If this happens among the enemies, it will be interesting."


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and while carefully recalling the process of casting the spell just now, he put the short staff in his hand back into the space bracelet.


    On the other side, I saw this scene.


    The soldiers in the distance werepletely stunned on the spot, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Could it be that the lord... is not just a strong physics department? !


    At the same time, the nearby Huzhang and others couldn''t help but look surprised.


    It seems that Lord Lord is indeed a very small number of magic and martial arts double cultivation powerhouses!


    You must know that although the strength of the double-cultivator of magic and martial arts is more difficult to improve.


    But correspondingly, it will also gain unparalleled huge advantages in battle.


    The most important thing is thatpared with other powerhouses, improving the strength is not even a problem for the lord who is so arrogant!


    "Okay, let''s go back." After pping his hands lightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and took the first step.


    Next, going straight back to the mansion, Lei Xiao packed up therge number of architectural blueprints that had been made and the required resources.


    Immediately, he led his own powerhouses to return to the new residence of the werewolf 3 kilometers away.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Because of the vegetation in this area, it is rtively sparse.


    Coupled with the cleaning of thousands of werewolf warriors, arge t open space has already appeared.


    "Lord Lord, this area has begun to take shape!" Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Shi Feng immediately greeted him and saluted respectfully.


    "Very good, here are architectural blueprints and rted resources."


    I saw that Lei Xiao first handed arge stack of blueprints exuding magical streamers to the other party''s hands.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of his hand, arge amount of wood, stone, and thatch piled up like a mountain appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This scene made the surrounding werewolves eximed in amazement, and they all cast their respectful eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" On the other side, looking at the extremely precious and convenient architectural blueprint in his hand, Shi Feng''s face suddenly showed an uncontroble look, and he hurriedly bowed.


    "By the way, here are 500 sets of Tier 3 short swords and Tier 3 leather armor. Let''s go back and put them on for the soldiers of the five werewolf squadrons."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and arge batch of splendid equipment was neatly stacked on one side.


    These equipment are naturally upgraded from the first-order equipment of the werewolf tribe.


    At that time, after the second-order and part of the third-order equipment were reced for the werewolf as a whole.


    Lei Xiao had already pocketed 1,000 sets of the original first-order equipment.


    When I upgraded the orc equipment just now, I also upgraded all these equipment by the way.


    "In this way, in addition to the four reserve squadrons, it is still second-tier equipment.


    The five first-order werewolf warrior squadrons, like the second-order werewolf warrior squadron, are all third-order equipment! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    The werewolves around them, looking at the dazzling weapons and leather armor in front of them, had already fallen into a sluggish state again.


    Next, Lei Xiao gave Shi Feng, who had not participated in the battle due to his injury, a set of Tier 4 daggers and Tier 4 leather armor.


    So far, the six Tier 3 powerhouses of the werewolf n, like the Tier 3 powerhouses in their own territory, are all equipped with Tier 4 equipment.


    "Okay, Patriarch Shi Feng, I''ll leave it to you here. If you have something to do, please feel free to contact me."


    In this way, with the thousands of thanks from the werewolves, Lei Xiao led the powerhouses and returned to the territory.


    There is no doubt that all matters in the territory have been dealt with so far.


    Next, it is naturally time to prepare to go to Shen Banxia''s territory and explore the ancient ruins of the elves!


    "Let''s rest for a while, everyone, we will leave on time after lunch."


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates such as the knotweed, and then returned to the mansion alone.


    After closing the gate of the mansion, Lei Xiao had just drank a ss of water, and Jiang Li, the ancestor of the half-elf, once again showed a petite figure.


    "Jiang Li, did you hear what happened just now?


    We will go to the ancient ruins in a while. If nothing else, it is the ancient ruins of an elves. "


    Looking at the little one in front of him that only reached his chest, Lei Xiao put down the wooden cup in his hand, smiled faintly and said, "I hope there will be the tears of the elf you need."


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" On the other side, Jiang Hao''s tender face was full of uncontroble excitement, and he knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao.


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me."


    Lei Xiaoluo pondered and asked again, "By the way, since yesterday, there have been so many opportunities to pass by Baizhi and the Yuebai people, why haven''t you shown up?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness on her delicate face, she shook her head and said, "Go back to the lord, my subordinates are not ready to face the nsmen."


    "Is it still because of the thing that sealed the magic ability?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao reached out and touched the other''s small head to showfort, and then said, "Forget it, I have already told you not to mention your affairs.


    When you''re ready, speak to them yourself. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Directly opposite ~ Jiang Hao bowed again and lowered his head to Lei Xiao deeply.


    Next, wait until after lunch andmunicate with Shen Banxia again.


    Lei Xiao then gathered all the strong men on his side to the front of the lord''s mansion.


    At this time, standing on Lei Xiao''s left hand were Huzhang, Ye Cang, Chaoyan, and Bai Wei in order.


    On the right are Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling and A Bing.


    Of course, there is also Gracria hidden in the bracelet.


    His eyes swept across the subordinates in turn, and Lei Xiao, who was holding a teleportation crystal, nodded slightly, and then said: "Go! Target the ancient ruins of the elf race!"


    The next second, apanied by Lei Xiao crushed the teleportation crystal in his hand.


    A light gray strange energy immediately enveloped everyone on the side.

 Chapter 202: This strong man, where is the **** Xiao?

    Chapter 202: This strong man, where is the **** Xiao?


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Somewhere in a dense wet wend forest, unknown territory.


    At this time, it was noon, under the double scorching sun.


    Arge amount of water in the forest was evaporated, forming dark clouds in the air, which soon fell again.


    However, due to the high temperature in the forest and the dense vegetation.


    The drizzle of light rain has basically not yetpletelynded, just like the dark clouds in the air, disappearing without a trace again.


    In the territory of the tropical jungle, feeling the coolness that asionally fell on his arms, Shen Banxia blinked his eyshes slightly, and looked at the two bright suns above his head through the gaps in the dense leaves.


    After this period of territorial life, she has adapted to this sunny, sunny and rainy situation.


    Behind Shen Banxia, there were still nearly 20 people, all of whom were subordinates wearing the same exotic costumes.


    Looking carefully, I saw that most of these subordinates were women, and the clothes on their bodies were quite characteristic.


    It seems that it should be made of the fur of some kind of ice-attribute demon beast.


    "Lord Lord, is the lord who is about to be teleported to us really as powerful as you said?"


    Just as Shen Banxia was full of excitement and felt that her hands had nowhere to rest, a young female subordinate beside her couldn''t help but frowned slightly and asked softly.


    The female subordinate has healthy wheat-colored skin, wears a round hat decorated with cyan feathers on her head, and holds a long wooden staff in her hand.


    The most important thing is that, judging from the good aura she exudes from time to time, she is obviously a second-tier powerhouse.


    "Nasi, the boss of Xiaoshen is stronger than you think."


    Smiling slightly, Shen Banxia stroked her chest to calm herself down, turned around, took a deep breath and said, "At that time, if it wasn''t for him.


    I''m afraid I can''t even make it through my first night here. "


    Seeing that Shen Banxia straightened her neat short hair again, she continued: "Among our billion lords, Xiaoshen has already won so many first ces, which is incredible."


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Hearing that, the young female subordinate named Naxi couldn''t help but pouted and said, "ording to the subordinate, the other party is at best the person under hismand."


    Speaking of which, Naxi raised her eyebrows, and her wheat-colored face showed a smug look: "You know, Lord, you have sessfully condensed magical energy in just a few days. swirl.


    Such talent is really rare in the world. "


    "Yes, yes, and Lord Lord, it seems that you can already use a powerful water bomb technique, right?"


    On the other side, a young female ve with the same wheatishplexion but a slightly immature face also came up and said to herself, "If we were to face off against each other, the lord of our family would definitely win!"


    Immediately afterwards, the other subordinates around also joined in.


    "Okay, don''t mess around with you." Liu Mei frowned slightly, and Shen Banxia said with one hand on his hips: "The big boss Xiaoshen is here to help us solve the problem of the ruins.


    During this period of time, because of the strange noise, you haven''t slept, okay?


    By the way, who told me yesterday that next to the ruins, I saw a giant shadow wandering around and was scared? "


    Hearing this, directly opposite, the younger female ve who had been screaming the most just now, immediately lowered her head and fell silent.


    "All in all, don''t talk nonsense for a while, do you understand?" Nodding to the servants beside him, Shen Banxia''s red lips parted slightly and continued.


    "But... Lord Lord, what if the other party is plotting against our territory?" I saw Naxi clenching the staff in her hand, and asked again.


    Hearing this, Shen Banxia waved her hand and smiled helplessly.


    The territory of the big boss Xiaoshen has reached the suffocating level 6 a few days ago, and I am afraid that it will not be long before it will rise to level 7.


    As for his own territory, due to the abundance of fruit resources around, it only reached the passing level.


    Moreover, since the boss of Xiaoshen can be teleported here, he must have used some precious props.


    The value of that item alone probably far exceeds the value of your own territory, right?


    It can be seen that the purpose of the other party will never be the little resources in their own territory.


    Furthermore, the ancient ruins next to it that may erupt at any time are obviously not an existence that he can resist.


    Once the ruins change, his territory will undoubtedly be destroyed immediately.


    Therefore, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    The most important thing is that it is the dream of many lords to be able to meet the deity of Xiaoshen and get acquainted with the other party.


    Thinking of this, Shen Banxia smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Okay, everything is up to the lord." On the other side, Naxi shrugged and didn''t speak any more, but bowed her head and bowed.


    Just when the two of them just said this.


    I saw that in the center of the territory, a light gray circle with a diameter of several meters suddenly appeared out of thin air on the ground.


    At the same time, a faint wave of energy began to ripple around.


    Immediately afterwards, the light gray aperture gradually transformed into a light gray energy light curtain, and the waves of energy emitted began to be more intense.


    For a time, like a gust of wind, the hair of Shen Banxia and the subordinates behind him fluttered, and it was almost difficult to open their eyes.


    After a while, when everything was quiet again, Shen Banxia rubbed her eyes and noticed.


    At the position of the original energy light curtain, there are already nearly ten figures standing proudly, fully showing their bodies.


    In an instant, one after another, the powerful momentum began to burst out from the figure that had just appeared, making the surrounding air thicker.


    "Lord Lord, these people... so strong!"


    Feeling the suffocating formidable pressure, the second-tier Nashi rolled his throat unconsciously, and hurriedly stepped forward to protect Shen Banxia.


    While other subordinates with only one level of ~ are almost unable to gain a firm foothold, like a small grass swaying in the wind and rain.


    Maybe it was confirmed that the surrounding area was safe, and after a few seconds, the pressure like the pressure of Mount Tai, all dissipated.


    This allowed Shen Banxia and the others to finally rx and see the group in front of them clearly.


    Just when Shen Banxia blinked her clear eyes and began to look up and down curiously.


    On the other side, I saw a tall and straight young man dressed in fine leather armor and carrying a long sword on his waist from the crowd.


    "Lord Lord, the strength of this powerhouse is extremely good, at least above the third rank. It seems that the big boss of Xiaoshen should be sent to negotiate with us."


    At this moment, Naxi lifted her spirits, leaned close to Shen Banxia''s ear, and said softly.


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Shen Banxia took a deep breath, stepped forward and said politely to the young man, "This strong man, where is Xiaoshen boss?"

 Chapter 203: Half-summer

    Chapter 203: Half-summer


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Hearing Shen Banxia''s question, the young man was obviously stunned for a moment, and he didn''t answer immediately, but instead showed a dumbfounded look.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Banxia''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and she couldn''t help but look at each other with Naxi beside her, both of whom saw a puzzled expression in each other''s eyes.


    "Lord Lord, this subordinate has just checked..." Naxi took a deep breath and whispered to Shen Banxia in a slightly reverent and trembling voice: "Among the other nine people, the lowest level is sufficient. A third-order powerhouse that can defeat one enemy and a hundred.


    There is even a powerful fourth-order powerhouse, and a powerful fifth-order powerhouse..."


    Having said that, Naxi swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said in a lower voice: "The big boss of Xiaoshen is obviously not in the team."


    "Not only are there seven Tier 3 powerhouses, but also a Tier 4 powerhouse and a Tier 5 powerhouse?!" Hearing this, Shen Banxia''s throat rolled, and her eyes were full of shock.


    Through chatting with Naxi and others before, as well as swiping the chat channel when she had nothing to do, she naturally knew what the powerhouses of these sses represented.


    The fifth-order powerhouse, even for the deep-rooted local forces, is a detached existence that is enough to control the country!


    And such a strong man is also under themand of Xiaoshen boss!


    "As expected of the big man Xiaoshen, he is so powerful... With such incredible strength, it is no wonder that he can capture a city and destroy an army of ten thousand people."


    Realizing this with excitement, Shen Banshen felt that his head was almost unable to think.


    Before that, she also thought thatpared with the big boss Xiaoshen, she was more like the stars than the bright moon, and it waspletely different.


    But looking at it again now, it seems that only a chestnut in the ocean can describe the strength gap between himself and Xiaoshen boss!


    At this time, Shen Banxia''s face couldn''t help but reveal another look of joy.


    All in all, regardless of other things, seeing such a powerful and powerful boss is like a dream!


    "But, here are all the powerhouses above the third rank. Where is the big boss Xiaoshen? Is it really not here?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Banxia''s face was full of doubts again.


    On the other side, including Nashi, the servants around her all had the same expression.


    However, next, an indifferent voice, like a thunder, suddenly exploded in the ears of everyone,


    "I''m Lei Xiao." I saw the young male strong man who had just walked out with an indifferent smile and said amazingly.


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Shen Banxia and the others looked at each other in dismay, and they all fell into a petrified state again.


    After a while, Naxi, who was holding a staff, reacted first, and said to Shen Banxia in disbelief: "Lord Lord, the other party must be teasing us!


    How could a third-order powerhouse with amazing strength be the lord of the other world who came with you? ! Didn''t you say so? In your original world, there were no energy particles! "


    "Yes, yes, in such a short period of time, how can it be possible to directly break through to the third rank?" The immature foreign female ve on the side also quickly echoed.


    "...This strong man is indeed the big boss of Xiaoshen." After a while, Shen Banxia took a deep breath and said slowly.


    There is a special induction between the lord and the lord.


    When Shen Banxia calmed down, this feeling flooded into her heart instantly.


    Although this answer is too shocking and incredible.


    But when he thought that Xiaoshen had already created so many incredible miracles, Shen Banxia quickly epted this reality.


    On the other hand, Naxi and the younger female ve beside her were still full of shock.


    In such a simple time, he was promoted to the third-order powerhouse level... In addition to the word monster, what else can be used to describe this strange male lord? !


    On the other side, looking helplessly at the series of surprised reactions on the other side, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    "You are Shen Banxia, right?" Lei Xiao continued, his eyes fixed on the slightly flustered female lord.


    Looking carefully, the height of the other party only reaches his shoulders, and he has neat short hair.


    However, judging from the sloppy cutting method, it is obvious that it was cut short aftering here.


    Under the short hair, there is a delicate face, which is not so amazing, but it gives people a fresh and natural feeling of the girl next door or the female ssmate in memory.


    Compared with Su Mo, who had seen another female lord before, although the other party was slightly inferior in appearance, she was less mboyant and more gentle and demure.


    "Sorry, Boss Xiao, I was a little too nervous just now." Nodding quickly, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Shen Banxia''s delicate face.


    "It''s okay, but I''m a little abrupt."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to look around.


    At this moment, our group is in the center of this unfamiliar territory.


    However, it is said that it is a territory, but at best it is the size of a small farmyard, and there are only a few buildings.


    Looking closely, in front of everyone is the lord''s mansion. From the outside, except for the stone foundation, most of them are wooden structures.


    "Is the mansion only level 3? It seems that the reason why the other party was able to recruit second-level subordinates is because of his own talent." While pondering, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to look at it.


    Around the mansion, there are two ordinary houses and two utility rooms built around in turn.


    Not far away, there is a trickling stream, and outside is lush tropical trees.


    It is worth mentioning that the directions of the entrances of these buildings are all facing the mansion in the middle, and the most sturdy backs are exposed to the outside ~ between the outer buildings, which are sharpened. The wood is connected by a fence, which istes the territory from the outside world.


    "Like Lin Chuan, is the building itself a wall? I have to say that it is indeed a very effective defense method."


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze, focused on Shen Banxia again, and began to look up and down.


    I saw that the other party was wearing a set of linen shorts with an exotic style.


    At first nce, it looks like modern tailoringbined with ancient fabrics.


    "I have to say, if you were in a previous life, you would definitely stand out on the street."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, noticing the scrutiny in his eyes, Shen Banxia could not help nervously aligning his clothes, then stretched out his hand that had been honed a little rough these days, pointed to a dense forest not far away, and said, "Boss Xiao, ancient ruins. Right there!"

 Chapter 204: This lord is not serious

    Chapter 204: This lord is not serious


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Following the direction of Shen Banxia''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Looking beyond the low wooden fence, among the dense emerald green jungle, there are some mottled stone buildings looming.


    Moreover, it can be clearly felt that the looming energy waves are rippling back and forth.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so close."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart, "No wonder Shen Banxia ventured into the ruins on the first day. I''m afraid the ruins were only a few steps away from the protective cover at that time. It would be hard not to find them."


    At this time, Lei Xiao could not help frowning slightly, feeling the temperature around him was obviously much hotter than the Shadow Forest.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and a burst of energy swept out of his abdomen, wrapping it all over the surface of his body.


    After a while, with the adjustment of the energy in the body, the temperature around Lei Xiao dropped again.


    "Jiang Hao, you cane out now." Wei Wei calmed down, and Lei Xiao started to read again and said to the half-elf ancestor in the bracelet.


    In an instant, a burst of dazzling colorful streamers flickered.


    As Shen Banxia, Xina and the others watched in astonishment and inconceivable, a petite and exquisite figure slowly appeared.


    "Join the Lord!" First, he bowed to Lei Xiao, and Jiang Hao''s pointed ears moved slightly, obviously sensing.


    Immediately, there was a hint of joy on her tender face, and she excitedly said to Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, this is indeed an ancient ruin left by the elves!"


    On the other side, looking at Lei Xiao and his party, Hina couldn''t help bute to Shen Banxia''s ear again, frowning and whispering: "Lord Lord, ording to your subordinates, this Xiaoshen boss is definitely not serious!


    There are not only werewolf beast-eared mothers, twins, maids, and half-elfs in the team! Be careful yourself! "


    "Yes, yes!" I saw the slightly younger wheat-colored female subordinate, and also came up and said: "The half-elf that appeared out of thin air seems to be not as big as the subordinate!"


    "Xina, Lana, if you two continue to talk nonsense, there will be no food to eat at night." Shen Banxia shook his head helplessly, making a roaring gesture at the two subordinates who thought they were dragons.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Hina, who wrinkled her wheat-colored nose and holding a staff, said again: "Speaking of which, Lord Lord, since you are exploring the ruins.


    So, we should talk to the unscrupulous lord... No, Xiaoshen boss about the distribution of the spoils, right? "


    "Lord Lord, Sister Xina is right." Lana, who was younger and looked only eighteen or neen years old, echoed.


    "But..." After hesitating for a moment, Shen Banxia lowered her voice a bit and said, "Then how do you think it should be distributed?"


    On the other side, I saw Hina and Lana, both of whom had wheat-colored skin. They first nced at each other, and then they both made a "two" gesture to Shen Banxia.


    "Two plus two equals four, you mean four or six points?!" Seeing this, Shen Banxia couldn''t help swallowing and blurted out in disbelief.


    "Lord Lord, it''s 28 points, let''s 2, Xiaoshen Boss 8." Hearing Shen Banxia''s voice that raised a lot of decibels, Hina hurriedly made a "shh" movement and lowered her voice.


    At the same time, Lana, who was beside him, also nodded quickly.


    "In terms ofbat power alone, we don''t even have 1%, will Xiaoshen boss agree?" After thinking for a moment, Shen Banxia rubbed his hands subconsciously, showing some hesitation.


    At this moment, a faint voice came into the ears of the three: "Just do as you said, but the tears of the elf that I need are not included in this range."


    Undoubtedly, it was Lei Xiao who spoke naturally. After being promoted to the third rank, his sensory ability has been greatly enhanced, and he can naturally easily hear the whispers of Shen Banxia and the three not far away.


    "Then thank you so much, Xiaoshen boss!" On the other side, Shen Banxia, who rubbed her fingers white, immediately showed excitement on her delicate face, and thanked him repeatedly.


    There is no doubt that in this way, she can not only solve the crisis of the ancient ruins.


    Moreover, you can also get 20% of the loot except for the target items of Xiaoshen!


    You know, being able to explore the ruins with the big boss Xiaoshen, and get some benefits, if it was yesterday, it was something she didn''t even dare to think about!


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    Lei Xiao and his party of ten, together with Shen Banxia and the two female servants named Xina and Lana, appeared at the main entrance of the ancient ruins.


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes first fell on Shen Banxia and the three at the back of the team.


    I saw that Shen Banxia and the younger Lana were both holding a sharp wooden spear, while the second-tier Xina was still holding the first-tier wooden staff.


    "Shen Banxia''s strength is about the first-order three-star, and there is still a faint magic power on his body, he should have sessfully condensed a magic energy vortex.


    The only second-order subordinate Hina under hermand, whose strength is around second-order five-star, seems to be the one who predicted the cataclysm at that time.


    As for the little Lana, her strength is about six or seven stars in the first order, which is considered very good. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and focused his attention on the ruins in front of him.


    Looking closely, this relic hidden in the dense forest can be said to exude a sense of mystery everywhere.


    The emerald green trees and vines were intertwined with the mottled stones, which were obviously polished over time.


    And ~ In the depths of the ruins, there are still some rubble and ruins of copsed buildings surrounded by green nts, as if they were silently telling a long time and their glory back then.


    "Lord Lord, this is indeed an ancient relic of an elves."


    I saw Jiang Lilian moved slightly, stood in front of a broken stone pir, gently pushed aside the vines and branches and leaves on it, revealing a mottled stone carving that was already blurred, and said, "This is a unique carving of the elves. Style, judging from the extent of its corruption, has been abandoned for at least a thousand years.


    At that time, it should have been a prosperous and majestic elf city. "


    "So that''s the case, I don''t know why such a good city will eventually be abandoned and then abandoned to such an extent?"


    While pondering, Lei Xiao nodded to the other subordinates, as well as Shen Banxia and others, and said, "Okay, everyone cheer up, let''s move on."


    "Wait, my lord, it seems that something is wrong..." At this moment, Bai Wei, who had a keen sense of smell, moved her fluffy upright white ears, and immediately raised her tail, lying on the ground and began to sniff.

 Chapter 205: Enter the ruins, unknown strong

    Chapter 205: Enter the ruins, unknown strong


    Just like that, I carefully sniffed for a while at the junction between the ruins and the forest.


    Bai Wei stood up, first patted the dust on her body, then bowed to Lei Xiao and sped her fists, "Report to the lord.


    There is not only the breath of the female lord and her subordinates, but also the breath of three unfamiliar powerhouses. Judging from the degree of residual energy filling, they are three third-order powerhouses. "


    "Three breaths of third-order powerhouses?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stern look on his face, and immediately asked: "Bai Wei, do you mean that other than Shen Banxia and others, other people have been here recently?"


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    Nodding slightly, Bai Wei twitched her nose, and while wagging her tail, she responded, "These auras of Tier 3 powerhouses are obviously a bit lighter than that of the female lord, it should be left earlier."


    "So, before we came, did other peoplee to this ruin?


    Is their purpose also the treasure left here? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning, and immediately showed a look of doubt, and thought to himself: "However, if the other party really came for the treasure, why didn''t he find the miracle building that Shen Banxia found. blueprint?


    You must know that the value of a blueprint for a miracle building is much higher than that of the fifth-order Zhenguo Divine Armament. "


    In addition to his doubts, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then turned his head to the short-haired female lord who was a little confused and said, "Shen Banxia, where is the ce where the blueprint was found earlier?"


    "Master Xiaoshen, right there."


    After regaining his energy, Shen Banxia, who was clearly still feeling lingering fears, pointed to arge ruin road not far away.


    Looking in the direction of the opponent''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The ruins are as high as three stories, and the exterior is supported by giant stone pirs, and the overall shape is rectangr.


    However, most of the stone pirs have been broken.


    Most of the building itself has copsed, and the vines are overgrown on it, almost integrating with the forest next to it.


    "Understood, we will open the way ahead, and the three of you will follow closely behind." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, indicating that the subordinates surrounding him began to move forward.


    In this way, stepping on the rough road overgrown with weeds and full of stones, a group of more than ten people immediately began to move in the direction of therge ruin.


    I saw that at the front of the team, the one who used the flying technique to open the way was Ye Cang, Chaoyan, who had reached the third-order five-star level, and Jiang Li, who was also at the third-order senior powerhouse level.


    Their task is to eliminate possible magical traps.


    Followed by the knotweed, and Nanxing and Nanyue, who are both at the level of the third-order nine-star peak powerhouse.


    The task of these three people is to eliminate the physical traps that may appear on the ground.


    The one standing by Lei Xiao''s side is naturally Bai Wei, who can turn into a white giant wolf at any time and has a third-order three-star strength.


    The two maids, A Ling, a third-order seven-star, and A Bing, a third-order five-star, were at the rear of the team together with Shen Banxia.


    Not long after, just as everyone was about to approach the ruins.


    At the front of the team, the three magic powerhouses who were suspended in mid-air all stopped at the same time.


    "Lord Lord, there are indeed many magic traps ahead, please wait a moment." Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao''s crisp voice came over through recitation.


    After speaking, I saw Ye Cang, Chaoyan, and Jiang Hao floating in the air.


    At the same time, they climbed up, and finally, theynded on the roof of therge ruins not far away that were still intact.


    In an instant, three distinct incantations sounded.


    Apanied by the more high-pitched chants of the three of them.


    Above the ground, dense dark magic circles began to appear one after another.


    At the same time, a chilling air wafted out from these circles and began to ripple in the air.


    There is no doubt that these are naturally magical traps that show their true colors.


    Immediately, the sound of a lot of ss breaking came into everyone''s ears one after another, and the dark magic circles became more and more dim, until they disappearedpletely.


    "Lord Lord, all the surrounding magic traps have been dismantled." Immediately, Jiang Li''s wind chime-like voice rang again.


    "Okay, let''s move on." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Shen Banxia and the servants.


    On the other side, Shen Banxia, Xina and Lana couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    Undoubtedly, for the three of them, the scene where many traps were broken just now was too shocking.


    Especially the second-order five-star Hina, even she didn''t notice any abnormality at first.


    It is conceivable that if the boss of Xiaoshen was not here, if they were just exploring with a few of them, I am afraid they would have been buried here long ago.


    Next, wait until Lei Xiao came to thisrge ruin.


    I saw Jiang Hao came up first, bowed his body and sped his fists and said, "Report to the lord, these magic traps just now did note from the hands of the elves.


    It seems that it should be set by the three powerhouses who came here before. "


    "So that''s the ~ Hearing this, Lei Xiao signaled Jiang Hao and Huzhang and the others to go in and search, while showing a thoughtful look: "So, those three unidentified strong men , it should be that the blueprint of the miracle building has been discovered.


    However, due to other important matters, he did not take it immediately, but afterying a trap, he left first, and came back to pick it upter. "


    "The Lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    On the other side, Bai Wei twitched her pretty nose and pondered: "There is indeed the smell of those three strange powerhouses here.


    It can be seen that the other party did note back in time to get the blueprint for some reason.


    But it was discovered by the female lord by chance, and then on the way back, she identally triggered the trap set by the other party. "


    "It turned out to be like this..." Hearing this, Shen Banxia, who was beside him, swallowed and spit, and suddenly felt that all the hairs on his body stood on end.


    Undoubtedly, judging from the density of the magic traps just now, it was a blessing in disguise that she could survive.


    Reviving his spirits, Shen Banxia''s delicate face couldn''t help showing a worried look, and said to Lei Xiao: "Xiaoshen boss, those three unidentified powerhouses will not be wandering around us. Bar?"


    "Don''t worry, when we first came here, we have already sensed it. There is no other strong person within a few kilometers."


    Waving his hand slightly, Lei Xiao immediately responded: "As for the whereabouts of the three unidentified powerhouses, I think the answer will be revealed soon."


    Lord of the People: My talent is 100 million points strong https://

 Chapter 206: Gone Elf City

    Chapter 206: Gone Elf City


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After a while, Jiang Hao and others who were searching in the giant ruins all came out.


    I saw the petite Jiang Hao took a step forward, and respectfully handed a simple scroll with a faint golden light to Lei Xiao and said, "Report to the lord, my subordinates and the knotweed have already searched carefully. .


    Apart from this magic scroll hidden in a dark cell, there are no other valuable items in the ruins. "


    "Sure enough, there are other gains."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao took the old scroll with a hint of dampness and opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: "Light Healing" Magic Scroll]


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    [Effect: Relieves swelling and pain, heals wounds quickly, and purifies the negative effects of dark elements below the third order]


    [Remarks: The magic scroll that seals the powerful light attribute healing magic, as long as you master the skills, even ordinary people can use it.


    In addition, it can also be cast as a purification attack magic when facing dark monsters and undead enemies.


    "Does it have the dual effect of healing itself and attacking dark attribute opponents?"


    While pondering, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, he put the scroll into the bracelet, and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Healing of Light" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Healing of Light"!


    "Not bad, plus the "Advanced Fire Bomb" and "Dark Light Burst" of the previous third-order attack type, I now have three magic scrolls that can be released at any time.


    The most important thing is that each number has about 100, which can obviouslye in handy at critical moments. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded to the short-haired female lord not far away, and continued to think.


    "As for the issue of distributing the spoils with Shen Banxia, we will wait until this exploration ispletely over.


    By the way, you must find out the specific content of the opponent''s talent when you look back, and maybe it will help you a lot.


    After all, whether it is the Leng Yan royal family or the cataclysm that does not know when it wille, it will cause unpredictable threats to oneself. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao was energized, and on his tender little face, there was an old man who did not match his appearance at all, and he sped his fists at Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, it can be confirmed now.


    This ancient ruin was once a city of light elves, and the ruins in front of them were the prayer temples of the light elves. "


    "Is it the prayer temple of the light elves?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while looking at the peculiar figure relief on the giant stone pir not far away, he showed a thoughtful expression.


    During this time, along with his better understanding of the world, he has mastered most of themon sense of races other than humans.


    Among them, it naturally includes the famous elves.


    Here, there are three branches of the elves.


    They are the light elves, the dark elves and the forest elves.


    Moreover, the three elf races rarelymunicated with each other, and even, they were often in a state of hostility to each other.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his gaze upwards, looking up at the once glorious giant temple in front of him, and couldn''t help showing doubts.


    "What is the reason that makes such a decent elf civilization finally turned into a ruin?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao again focused his attention on the giant ruins in front of him, and asked the petite half-elf ancestor, "Jiang Li, ording to what you know about the elf tribe.


    Where are we in this elven ruin now? "


    "Reporting to the lord, this is the living area of ordinary elves, which is the outer city area of this ancient city of elves."


    After bowing to Lei Xiao, Jiang Hao stretched out his small hand and pointed to the entrance to the ruins he had just walked through: "ording to what my subordinates know, the city walls of elven cities are very special, made of trees and stones. .


    In addition, it also has an automatic repair effect, and its defensive power can be said to be extremely good.


    However, correspondingly, arge number of elf magicians of the nature department are required for daily maintenance. "


    Having said this, Jiang Hao sighed softly, as if he wasmenting the disappearance of this elf civilization, and continued: "So, when the city ispletely abandoned.


    Thousands of years of baptism and rain washing made these city walls disappear, leaving only the rubble and intertwining of the ce. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly respectful look.


    There is no doubt that it can be seen from this corner alone.


    This elven city that has disappeared is obviouslyparable to those lost ruins on the Blue Star before the crossing.


    At first nce, whether it is the broken walls surrounded by vines or the reliefs of strange figures on the broken stone pirs, there is an ancient sense of vicissitudes everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that a scene that I had never seen in my previous life would be easily seen after crossing."


    Taking a deep breath of the air mixed with the smell of nts and the aroma of soil, Lei Xiao shook his head and put these thoughts behind him for a while.


    He asked the half-elf in front of him, "Jiang Li, where will the tears of the elf that we need be located?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates have already checked it carefully, since it is not in the prayer hall in the outer city.


    Then, there is a high probability that it will be in the sacrificial shrine or the royal castle in the inner city. On the other side, Jiang Hao frowned and pondered for a while, and responded respectfully.


    "Understood, let''s continue exploring."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao calmed down and motioned everyone to continue to move towards the depths of the ruins.


    Just like that, among the lost ruins of greenery and white ruins.


    Walking on the road mixed with weeds and stones, a group of more than ten people stopped and went to investigate while guarding against possible threats.


    Finally, they came to a huge stone arch in the middle of a clearing.


    Looking up, the height of this stone arch is almost the same as the prayer temple just now. It looks unusually tall and well-preserved.


    In addition, on the spandrel and the upper lintel of the door, there are very exquisite relief carvings, which can be vaguely seen, depicting a neatly arranged elf army.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the statues above are still lifelike, which makes people marvel.


    "Lord Lord, this is the triumphal arch of the elves.


    And this area should be the central square connecting the inner city and the outer city.


    It seems that ~ we are not far from the inner city. "Not far away, the petite Jiang Hao said while looking around with his toes on his toes.


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while showing a thoughtful expression.


    Just now, on the way from the Temple of Prayer to here, except for some broken bottles and jars.


    They have not found other valuable items, nor have they found any magic traps or any threats. It can be said that it is smooth sailing.


    However, Shen Banxia said at the beginning that he once saw a giant ck shadow wandering around the ruins...


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao refreshed his spirits and continued: "Everyone is 12 points of energy, this journey is a little too quiet, and there may be unexpected dangers ahead."


    "Lord Lord,e and see, there are three corpses here!"


    Lei Xiao''s voice just fell, and in the dense grass beside, Bai Wei''s slightly surprised clear sound came to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 207: meet black cracks again

    Chapter 207: meet ck cracks again


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Hearing Bai Wei''s exmation, Lei Xiao''s face froze, and he immediately became alert.


    I saw him wave his hand, and while signaling Nanxing Nanyue and others to disperse their alert, he led Huzhang, Ye Cang, and Jiang Hao to the ce where Bai Wei was.


    On the other side, Shen Banxia and the others hurried over after being stunned for a while.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed that it was just like what Bai Wei had said.


    Scattered across the grass not far from the Arc de Triomphe were three corpses that were already bloody.


    Judging from the dried blood around and the appearance of the corpse, it was obvious that it had been here for a while.


    Moreover, these three people are all dressed in ck, and it is impossible to identify their identities by their clothes.


    "Lord Lord, judging from the smell, these three corpses came here before the female lord, the three unidentified third-order powerhouses!"


    I saw Bai Wei cocked her big tail, crouched around and sniffed for a while, then stood up and sped her fists.


    "Is that true..."


    Looking at the corpse in front of him calmly, Lei Xiao, who was already used to this kind of **** scene, rubbed his chin while showing a pensive expression.


    Undoubtedly, from the very beginning, the three of them were praying to the temple, and after setting up the magic trap, they did not go back to get the blueprint of the miracle building for analysis.


    Lei Xiao has already spected that the other party has a high probability of encountering an ident.


    After all, a blueprint for a miracle building is priceless.


    If there are no special circumstances, it is impossible for the other party not to take it with him when he leaves.


    "It turns out that the three guys who almost killed the lord are already dead!"


    On the other side, when she saw the three corpses, Hina, who was holding a wooden staff, suddenly showed a bright look, and said angrily: "No wonder the blueprint was not taken away at that time, it''s a shame!"


    And Shen Banxia dragged Lana back several steps. For her, such a **** scene was obviously a bit uneptable.


    "Lord Lord, these three people still have a trace of magic energy unique to the elves, and they all died from being prated by magic.


    From this, it was certain that they had apparently identally triggered the magic trap of the elves themselves. "Squatting in front of the corpse and observing for a while, Jiang Hao, who stood up again, said to Lei Xiao.


    "So that''s the case, set up a lot of magic traps, but finally died in the hands of magic traps?


    Presumably they didn''t expect such an ending until thest moment. "


    Helplessly pouting, Lei Xiao calmed down and said to the half-elf ancestor, "Jiang Li, is there any other magic trap nearby?"


    Hearing this, I saw a confident smile on Jiang Hao''s small face, and immediately bowed and saluted: "Please rest assured, Lord, I have lived with the elves for a hundred years, and I don''t know much about their habits. .


    The magic traps here are of a chain type. As long as you step into one ce, other traps will be activated at the same time.


    This is also the reason why none of the three Tier 3 powerhouses escaped. "


    "It turns out that it seems that these three people have helped us a lot and cleared the obstacles ahead."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and muttered to himself: "By the way, is the purpose of these three people just toe here to hunt for treasure?"


    Just as Lei Xiao and Jiang Hao were talking, on the other side, Bai Wei, who had carefully searched the three corpses inside and out, came up and said, "Lord Lord, this subordinate has already checked. .


    In addition to the three third-order staffs, there is only this strange mask on the body and surrounding area of these three people. "


    "Strange mask?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes immediately fell on the item in Bai Wei''s hand, and his face suddenly looked surprised.


    At the same time, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, who were beside them, also showed the same expression.


    I saw that what Bai Wei was holding in both hands was a gothic-style metal white mask.


    And, in the lower left corner of the mask, a ck coat of arms and a series of numbers can be clearly seen.


    Especially the ck coat of arms, there are nomon animal beast patterns on it, or bright colors.


    But the whole body is pure ck, with cracks in the shape of tree forks, which looks very strange.


    "ck crack chapter?"


    Seeing this, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, put it close to Lei Xiao''s ear, and said softly, "Lord Lord, it seems that these three are the same mysterious organization as Mu Tong in front of the gate of immortality. a member of."


    "Indeed, the number on the Mutong mask is 235, and the number on this is 307..."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao showed a brooding look: "I didn''t expect these three unidentified powerhouses to be members of a mysterious organization.


    Could it be that... like the Gate of Immortality, there is something the other party misses? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Shen Banxia, who was on the side, looked at Lei Xiao holding an ordinary mask whose attributes could not be checked for a long time. Although he was puzzled, he did not ask.


    It was the three splendid staffs that made her lick her lips, and her delicate face was full of longing.


    On the other hand, while thinking, Lei Xiao took the mask and three third-order staffs into the space bracelet at the same time.


    Next, with some skilled operation.


    The familiar prompt sounded in his ears again.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Water Mark Wand" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Weapon: 100 Water Mark Wands"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Rod of Truth" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Rod of Fanatics"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Light Crystal Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Angel Staff!"]


    "My dear, one quantitative change and two qualitative changes? The most important thing is that I also got an Angel Staff, which is exactly the same as the existing weapon blueprint.


    If it is sessfully rebuilt after ~, can it be upgraded again, and even the process of searching for materials is saved?


    However, since Fang Hai can only forge metal type equipment.


    It seems that in order to create such magical weapons, other talents must be found. "


    Thinking of this, just when Lei Xiao turned around and was about to direct everyone to continue to advance to the depths of the ruins.


    An unexpected change urred.


    rumbling...


    Apanied by a loud bang that shook the ground, nearly ten impressive energy fluctuations appeared out of thin air around everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, arge group of ck giant figures slowly surrounded themselves from all directions.


    "Lord Lord, it''s a tree, and the big tree around the ruins has moved!"


    At the same time, Nan Xing''s slightly surprised voice came from not far away.

 Chapter 208: Among the ruins, the assault encounter

    Chapter 208: Among the ruins, the assault encounter


    "The tree is moving?" Feeling the vulgar aura that suddenly erupted around him, Lei Xiao immediately looked at the strongest one while unsheathing his sword.


    What appeared in front of him was a towering tree nearly ten meters high that was slowly approaching him.


    At the same time, other eight giant trees with a height of five or six meters were also surrounded by them.


    Looking carefully, I saw that these moving trees were all human-shaped.


    The intertwined roots form huge soles of feet, the lower trunk is forked to form sturdy legs, and the middle and upper trunks form a thick trunk and head.


    And countless branches and leaves are twisted together, forming giant arms that can almost hang down to the ground.


    Especially on the torso, the brown armorposed of hard bark gave people an indestructible feeling.


    boom boom boom...


    For a time, along with the heavy steps of these giant trees, the dust was everywhere, the earth trembled, and even the two suns and the sky were blocked. The scene can be described as extremely amazing.


    Seeing this shocking scene, the expressions of everyone on the side were rather dull.


    Shen Banxia and the other three daughters had already panicked and hid behind Lei Xiao.


    There is no doubt that the sight in front of him is too amazing.


    Even if there is only one such tree person, stepping into the territory not far away, and waiting for them, there is only one way to destroy!


    I saw a touch of uncontroble panic on Shen Banxia''s delicate face.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of amazing picture that only appears in the movie suddenly appeared in front of her!


    "Lord Lord, this is the giant tree guard of the elves!"


    On the other side, Jiang Hao''s surprised voice came into Lei Xiao''s ears: "The Giant Shuguard is a kind of high-level golem puppet, it has no emotions, and will only act ording to thestmand of its summoner!


    It must be the three Tier 3 powerhouses who, while triggering the trap, also awakened these sleeping tree guard giants! "


    "So that''s the case, like the guardian of the earth, are they all high-level golem puppets?


    It seemed that the strange noises Shen Banxia heard and the huge ck shadow she saw before were these guys. "


    Thinking of this indifferently, Lei Xiao found out after perception.


    These giant trees, except for the tallest one, exude a more dangerous fourth-order aura.


    The remaining eight are all at the third level of strength, which is obviouslypletely within the scope of their own control.


    "Lord Lord, the physical defense of these giant tree guards is amazing, and they also use vines to attack and entangle.


    However, the head defense is weak, as long as you aim there, you can quickly destroy it! "


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao''s crisp voice came over again.


    Hearing this, I saw Lei Xiao m Rndel, who was shing coldly in his hand, and said, "Everyone heard that? Aim for the head, and make a quick decision!"


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, after hearing the order, all the strong men surrounding Lei Xiao swayed, then turned into phantoms and shot towards the surrounding giants.


    I saw that the tiger stick was facing, and it was naturally the fourth-order strength tree guard giant.


    Although the fourth-order tree spirit is extremely powerful, the huge body, coupled with the thick bark armor, even if ten ordinary third-order powerhouses go up together, I am afraid they will not fall behind.


    It''s a pity that what it encountered was the giant knotweed of its ownbat power, which could be called a powerful man in the country.


    In an instant, there was the sound of a dragon roaring from the Dragon ying Giant Sword.


    There was nothing fancy, just an unpretentious sh. The arms of the fourth-order Treant, together with the countless rushing vines, were snapped into two pieces.


    In the next second, a sh of cold light shed, and it was an unremarkable sh, and the giant immediately fell down. In the dust, only the burly body of the tiger stick stood proudly.


    At the same time, the second person who knocked down the tree man was, of course, the muscle priest Ye Cang at the fourth-order five-star level.


    Under his treacherous and high-speed movement, arge number of deadly vines attacking the sky and covering the ground couldn''t hit at all, except for the mud flowers that aroused one after another on the ground.


    Then, almost at a 90-degree angle to the ground, he ran directly to Ye Cang, who was above the giant''s head. With just one punch, he directly blew the tree man puppet''s head,pleting the feat of smashing the tree with one hand. .


    At the same time Ye Cang shook the dust on his body gracefully.


    Not far away, Jiang Hao also moved the lotus step slightly and returned to Lei Xiao''s side again.


    Behind her, the head of another giant tree guard, already crushed into a twist shape by the force of space, fell crookedly.


    More than ten meters away, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling, A Bing, and Bai Wei, who are extremely fast, needless to say.


    Holding the fourth-order sharp de, they also quickly ended the battle with lightning speed.


    Apanied by the white giant wolf with a short sword in its mouth, itnded easily, dering that the enemy had beenpletely terminated.


    In the end, only Asayan was left, who swiftly shuttled between the vines.


    As a me magician, she naturally restrained the opponent of the wood element.


    While it was burning with great joy, by the way, it gave a perfect stop to this battle.


    That''s it, in the blink of an eye.


    The nine tree man puppets that were still in the sky just now were knocked down by all the strong men on their own side, leaving only the leaves and broken branches on the ground.


    "Lord Lord, they are really strong..." Seeing this, the little Lana, who was closely guarding Shen Banxia''s side, opened her rosy mouth slightly, with a stunned expression.


    On the other hand, Shen Banxia and Xina were already stunned in ce, and they didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Each of these giant tree people who can easily kill them, did not expect to be killed by the subordinates of Xiaoshen boss in between the lightning and flint... Such strength, no doubt can only use terror two words to describe.


    Just when the three people who set off a huge wave in their hearts have not recovered from the shock.


    On the other side, the subordinates of one''s own side have already re-concentrated on Lei Xiao''s side.


    "Lord ~ All the giant tree guards have been wiped out." He respectfully walked towards Lei Xiao, and the giant sword-bearing tiger stick sped his fist.


    "Very good, then let''s move on." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao opened his mouth while putting his long sword back into the sheath, as if what happened just now was just a silent interlude.


    "Lord Lord, please wait a moment."


    Just at this moment, the wind chime-like voice of Jiang Li rang from the side.


    Looking at the sound, I saw that she was squatting in front of a tree guard puppet that had lost its energy, and the magic power in her hand was rippling, as if she was looking for something in the trunk.


    After a while, under the impetus of the power of Jiang Li''s space, a fist-sized emerald green crystal emerged from the trunk, and then floated in front of everyone.


    "Lord Lord, it really is the core of the elf!" Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s delicate little face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and excitedly said to Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 209: sprite core

    Chapter 209: sprite core


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "The core of the elf, what is that?" Hearing this, looking at the emerald green crystals suspended above the dead tree not far away, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    "Lord Lord, this is an extremely rare crystal, which can only be made by the top elf magic craftsmen."


    After taking off the core of the elf, Jiang Hao Lian moved slightly, came to Lei Xiao again, and respectfully handed over the crystal emitting an emerald green light in his hand: "Just now, this subordinate still felt a little strange.


    It stands to reason that a thousand years have passed, and even the powerful puppet summoning technique cannotst for such a long time.


    Without the supply of magic power, the giant tree guard here should have disappeared long ago, and it is impossible to continue their activities and attack us.


    Therefore, the subordinates thought of this. "


    "Jiang Li, are you saying that these giant tree guards who were summoned have existed for thousands of years because of this elf core?"


    After taking Jiang Hao and handing over the elf core, Lei Xiao pondered while feeling the cold feeling conveyed from it.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened." On the opposite side, Jiang Hao nodded and responded, "This kind of core can make the golem puppet form an independent energy cirction mechanism.


    Even if the caster stops the energy supply, it can continue to exist and perform activities.


    The most important thing is that when the puppet is defeated, as long as the core is not damaged, it can be used next time. "


    Speaking of which, Jiang Hao stood up to Xiao He, whose sharp horns were just beginning to emerge, and smiled: "Lord Lord, during the hundred years of living with the elves.


    The subordinates have also learned this tree guard giant summoning technique. When the subordinates recover their strength, we can also have this kind of puppet with a very good defense. "


    "It turns out to be like this, very good." He casually touched Jiang Hao''s little head, and Lei Xiao''s face could not help showing a hint of joy.


    There is no doubt that in this way, our side can increase theirbat power by a lot.


    And, from the situation just now, it can be known.


    This kind of tree guard giant, when lurking, does not produce energy fluctuations, as long as it is mixed with other trees, it is undoubtedly difficult to be found.


    Whether it is a secret post or an ambush, it fits perfectly with the natural environment around its territory.


    "Jiang Li, go and find out the rest of the elf core." Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the petite half-elf in front of him.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Jiang Hao sped his fists and immediately began to act.


    At the same moment, the three Shen Banxia, who had finally recovered from their shock, began to bite each other''s ears softly.


    "Lord Lord, Lord Lord!"


    I saw Lana, who was a little younger, came close to Shen Banxia''s ear, and frowned slightly: "That little half-elf seems to have said twice that he has lived with the elf for a hundred years.


    However, she looks obviously not as big as her subordinates, she is really bragging, right? "


    "Lana, don''t talk nonsense. Which of the subordinates of the big boss Xiaoshen doesn''t exist like a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger?" Recalling the shocking scene just now, Shen Banxia involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit and made a shush gesture.


    "That''s right, that half-elf has reached the third rank at such a young age, and his real age is over a hundred years old, which is not surprising at all."


    Xina on the side took a deep breath, and nced at Lei Xiao secretly, her wheat-colored face was full of awe, and said: "Also, the big man of Xiao God seems to be trying to restore the opponent''s strength, That''s what came to us."


    "So, is she older than my grandma?"


    Blinking her eyes in disbelief, Lana looked at the petite figure who was collecting the core of the elf, and eximed in amazement: "The original strength of that half-elf can''t possibly have four levels..."


    Just as the three of them were biting their ears, Lei Xiao also opened the attribute bar of the strange crystal in his hand and began to study it, muttering to himself in his heart: "Is the name called [Elf Core]? Rare resources.


    However, this kind of resource item, as always, does not have a detailed description.


    If Jiang Hao is not here, I am afraid that even if he has obtained it, he will not be able to make the best use of it. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Jiang Li, who moved neatly, had already walked over with arge pile of the same strange crystals.


    "Lord Lord, the rest of the elf cores are not damaged, they are all here!"


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao handed over eight strange spar stones, one big, seven small and one small, to Lei Xiao.


    "Very good, hard work."


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao waved his hand, and all the elf cores were taken into the bag.


    Next, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and then said to everyone: "Okay, ording to the marching formation just now, let''s move on.


    Since this huge square is the central area connecting the outer city and the inner city.


    So, we are very close to our final destination. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates on the side saluted and began to act ording to the instructions.


    On the other side, Shen Banxia and the others quickly followed.


    During this process, when I saw Little Grid Lana, she couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation, and whispered to Shen Banxia: "Lord Lord, as the ce where the elf royal family once lived.


    The inner city ahead must be much more majestic than here..."


    So far, I have sessfully passed through the central square where the Elf Arc de Triomphe is located, and started to continue to the depths of this lost city.


    In this way, under themand of Lei Xiao, a group of more than ten people cut thorns and thorns, and stepped into a dense forest again.


    Between the emerald green forest, while listening to the densely chirping of birds and insects, I walked for a while in the grass almost as high as my knees.


    Everything in front of ~ suddenly became clear again.


    However, when everyone saw the surrounding scene clearly, they couldn''t help but scream in surprise, and they all showed disbelief.


    I saw that in the inner city of this ruins, there were norge-scale buildings, let alone towering elf temples and castles.


    As far as the line of sight goes, there is only a low ruin and arge number of stones scattered around.


    At first nce, it is like a sea of ruins, with no end in sight.


    There is no doubt that such a scene of vicissitudes and dpidation, evenpared with the outer city just now, is still very different.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, there was an extremely tragic war here.


    "Is that true..." At the same time as she was amazed, only Jiang Hao''s delicate face showed a thoughtful look.


    Immediately, this knowledgeable half-elf ancestor came to Lei Xiao and began to introduce him.

 Chapter 210: blank times

    Chapter 210: nk times


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Reporting to the lord, if your subordinates expected it well, this ancient elf city should have been destroyed in the nk era three thousand years ago."


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao''s face was full of seriousness, and he respectfully said to Lei Xiao.


    "nk Era?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face could not help but show a hint of doubt, motioning Jiang Hao to continue.


    At the same time, the other subordinates around him, Shen Banxia and the other three also showed curious expressions.


    "Lord Lord, just like what your subordinate said just now, three thousand years ago, there was a strange nk era in this world."


    Nodding slightly, Jiang Hao continued: "As far as my subordinates know, there is no record of the history of that period, no matter which race it is.


    One thing is for sure, though.


    During that nk period, the major races, including the human race, the elves, and the dwarves, and many splendid cities werepletely reduced to ruins.


    Even, some races disappeared directly, and have never appeared until today. "


    "Oh? There is such a history in this world?" Hearing this, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    Facing Lei Xiao with a respectful nod, Jiang Hao straightened her messy hair and said, "There are different opinions about this period inter generations, but now we can confirm that.


    At that time, there had beenrge-scale wars and natural disasters, and these two points were the reasons why many cities were reduced to ruins. "


    "I didn''t expect that such a bizarre historical fault period still exists."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a groaning expression.


    There is no doubt that this different world is obviously much moreplex and expansive than the previous Blue Star.


    Moreover, no matter it is a billion lords, why do they collectively travel through?


    Or what kind of secrets are hidden behind this disappearing history.


    There are still too many mysteries and unknowns waiting to be discovered and excavated by myself.


    "It seems that the journey in this world has just begun.


    Forget it, don''t think too much about it, let''s get stronger from now on. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao calmed down and said, "Okay, let''s move on.


    Although this ce has been almostpletely destroyed, perhaps, there may be any clues that can be found.


    All in all, don''t let go of the minutiae. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists together, and started to move forward again, and Shen Banxia and the other three also followed closely at the back of the team.


    In this way, in the first echelon of the team, Jiang Hao, Ye Cang and Chaoyan were three strong magicians.


    And the second echelon of the team, under the protection of the three physics powerhouses, Huzhang, Nanxing and Nanyue.


    A group of more than ten people soon came to the center of the elven ruins.


    Wherever the eyes go, except for the mottled broken walls and the overgrown weeds, there is no other ce to pay attention.


    However, it can be vaguely seen from the outline of the ruins that it used to be an extremelyrge building.


    All in all, whether it''s giant boulders and fine rubble half-buried in the dirt.


    It is still the broken pirs that have been ttened by years of weathering and rain erosion, all of which tell the glory and prosperity of the ce.


    "Lord Lord, this should be the castle where the royal family of this elf city is located."


    Looking at the ancient vicissitudes of colorposed of the gray of the ruins and the green of the vegetation, Jiang Li introduced: "The scale of this pce is muchrger than that of the elves that my subordinates have stayed in before.


    It seems that there must have been a glorious civilization and achievements here at that time. "


    "I see."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and said to himself in his heart, "Just the elf n where Jiang Hao once stayed, there are quite a number of fifth-tier powerhouses and many fourth-tier powerhouses sitting in town.


    In thisparison, it is really hard to imagine what kind of huge power can turn this thousand-year-old elf city into ruins. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, after confirming the safety of the surroundings, Chaoyan, who was bored chasing a butterfly, suddenly stopped.


    I saw her blinking big eyes, and she was a little surprised: "Lord Lord,e and see!"


    "Here wee." Nodding to Jiang Hao, Lei Xiao walked side by side with the other party and walked towards Chao Yan''s position.


    Lei Xiao noticed when he was near.


    Between the weeds and the gravel, there is an area covered by a copsed stone wall, and in one corner, a magical colorful streamer is faintly shing.


    However, what is surprising is that this magical streamer is only visible to the naked eye, and there is no energy fluctuation on the surface, which is quite strange.


    "Lord Lord, this is a hidden magic ban unique to the elves!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao''s immature face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "It seems that there must be something hidden underneath!"


    "Hushang, remove this stone wall." Lei Xiao nodded to the burly man beside him.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Hu Zhang bowed his body and sped his fists, and immediately began to act.


    After a while, along with a burst of dust, the covered magic restriction waspletely disyed in front of everyone.


    Looking carefully, I saw a rusted metal gate under ayer of translucent colored light.


    "Lord Lord, judging from the location, the area we are currently in used to be the core area of this elf pce.


    It seems that this must be a secret door leading somewhere in the pce. "


    After observing around for a while, UU read .  Jiang Li turned around and reported to Lei Xiao.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity, and asked the half-elf ancestor: "Jiang Li, can you break this magic ban?"


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Lord, and leave it to your subordinates." After bowing respectfully to Lei Xiao, Jiang Hao came to the secret door, which was shining brightly, and began to sing softly.


    After a while, with the crisp sound of ss falling to the ground, the streamer on the magic ban began to dim, until it disappearedpletely.


    "Huzhang, open it." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said to the burly man beside him while signaling everyone to back away a little.


    Hearing this, the tiger stick that had already been prepared, swung a sword directly at the secret door.


    In an instant, there was a piercing humming sound.


    The secret door was like tofu, it was chopped into two pieces and opened crookedly.

 Chapter 211: Elf Dungeon

    Chapter 211: Elf Dungeon


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After the rusted metal secret door was cut open by the knotweed, it began to sag downward from the incision, and thenpletely fell off.


    With a "bang" sound, the scene behind the secret door caught everyone''s eyes.


    It was a dark staircase going all the way down.


    "Is it really a secret way?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    There is no doubt that the main goal of our side this time is to find the Tears of the Elf that can restore Jiang Hao to the fifth-order strength.


    From the current situation, this secret passage is obviously thest hope.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    I saw that his mind was moved, and while he took out the light spar that can be used as a lighting device and handed it to everyone, he said to Huzhang, Ye Cang and Jiang Hao: "The work of the frontman is handed over to you, let''s just leave it here. Let''s start exploring."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, they respectfully took the light spar from Lei Xiao, and the three of them spoke in unison and walked down the stone steps without hesitation.


    "Bai Wei, just stay at this dark door. In case of emergency, report to me as soon as possible."


    Nodding slightly towards the werewolf girl, Lei Xiao said to Nan Xing Nanyue and other subordinates: "Others, go down with me to find out."


    Speaking of which, just as Lei Xiao turned around and was about to enter the secret passage, Shen Banxia''s timid voice rang out, "Mr. Xiaoshen, the three of us will not go in.


    As for the issue of loot, it''s all up to the boss of Xiaoshen, all in all, be careful! "


    There is no doubt that for her with a phobia of darkness, walking into this dark and deep underground passage is obviously a difficult thing to do.


    "Understood, wait for our good news."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was holding a light spar in his hand, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and walked into this dark passageway, surrounded by Nanxing Nanyue sisters.


    Chaoyan, A Ling and A Bing also quickly followed.


    Just like that, I went down the wide stone steps that were somewhat tattered and damp.


    After about ten minutes of walking, the road in front of Lei Xiao began to level off.


    With the light spar that glowed like a small LED light, Lei Xiao sniffed and began to observe while sniffing the humid and musty air.


    This is a straight, dark passage of stone, which can amodate about 3 to 4 people walking side by side.


    As far as the eye can see, there are dense cobwebs and a thickyer of dust everywhere, and it is obvious that no one hase for a long time.


    Judging from the equally exquisite mural sculptures on the walls on both sides, this underground space was indeed built by the elves.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Jiang Hao''s voice came from the recitation: "Lord Lord, this is a small elf dungeon, which should be the emergency shelter of the royal family.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that it has not been affected by the war, and no traps or other threatening things have been found. "


    "Very good, continue to investigate." Hearing this, Lei Xiao took a step and said to Nanxing Nanyue and others who were surrounded by him: "Okay, let''s move on."


    Next, go straight ahead along the dark, dark and artistic corridor.


    Apart from the lifelike elf reliefs on both sides, which asionally attract Lei Xiao''s attention, there is nothing else noteworthy.


    After walking for five or six minutes, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened up again.


    At this time, he found that he hade to a ce, probably in the underground hall of the size of an ordinary movie theater, and the three Jiang Li, who had explored the way before, were already waiting here.


    Under the light of the light spar, at a nce, there are some stone tables and chairs scattered throughout the hall, and there are some broken bottles and jars in the corners, which seems to be a rest hall.


    In addition, at the other end of the hall, three corridors appeared one after another, apparently leading to different areas.


    Moreover, above each corridor, there is also a line of strange characters that look like musical notes, which seem to correspond to the names of different areas.


    "Lord Lord, this is the ancient Elvishnguage."


    On the other side, Jiang Hao stepped forward and introduced respectfully: "From left to right above, the corresponding areas are the ''storage area'', the ''conference hall'' and the ''amodation area''. "


    "It turns out that it seems that this ce is indeed an emergency shelter."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s gaze involuntarily fell on the corridor of the storage area, his eyes lit up and said, "Jiang Hao, have all these three ces been investigated?"


    "Go back to the lord, the storage area has been investigated, and there are still a lot of ores in it, which should be of great use to us!"


    Nodding slightly, Jiang Hao couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his little face.


    Immediately, she regained her spirits and continued to report: "As for the other two areas, there is still time to investigate."


    "Very good, then let''s go to the storage area to scavenge." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and took his own steps first.


    Then, under the guidance of Jiang Hao and others, the group quickly came to a new corridor.


    Compared to the one at the door, this corridor is more spacious.


    Moreover, every other section of the road, there will be a separate room as a warehouse on the left and right sides, and they are all installed with thick wooden doors.


    However, after thousands of years, it is clear that these doors can no longer function as they should.


    After checking, Lei Xiao found it.


    In the first few rooms, there are somerge stone cabs and stone troughs.


    It should be all kinds of food and water sources, and now, it is difficult to identify its original appearance.


    In the room at the back, there is arge amount of ores that Jiang Li said.


    Next, Lei Xiao waved his hand and first harvested 5,000 units of white jade ore.


    This level 2 resource is thest material needed to build the Light Healing House.


    ~ In this way, our second miracle building can also rise from the ground!"


    In addition to being excited, surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao searched several rooms one after another, and sessively obtained up to 6,000 units of light spar.


    There is no doubt that this ore can not only be used as a lighting tool.


    Moreover, it is also one of the necessary resources for building a light healing house.


    In the end, Lei Xiao also obtained 200 units of magic light crystals that can supply the energy of the magic gun.


    And a level 2 rare resource called blue moon stone that has never been seen before, with a total of 1500 units.


    "Good guy, this time is really a lot of money."


    In this way, after scavenging the entire storage area.


    Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and then showed a touch of excitement: "I don''t know what good things there are in the other two areas?"

 Chapter 212: Dungeons Equipment Depot

    Chapter 212: Dungeon''s Equipment Depot


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After that, I walked all the way through the dusty and somewhat loose stone tiles.


    The group of their own returned to the dark and damp rest hall of the elf dungeon.


    Under the light of the light golden light of the light spar, Lei Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at the ancient elf characters above the other two corridors again.


    "Are there any "Council Hall" and "Amodation Area" left? "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao took a step forward and came to the corridor of the "amodation area" on the right. He said to Jiang Hao and Hu Zhang who were beside him, "Okay, let''s explore this ce first."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, everyone sped their fists together and formed a magic echelon and a physical echelon to open the way ahead ording to the previous exploration formation.


    And closely guarding Lei Xiao''s left and right are the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, who are holding sharp long swords.


    In this way, he came to the corridor where the "amodation area" was located. With the night vision effect of the star pupil, he looked into the depths of the corridor, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    Theyout here is almost exactly the same as the "storage area" that I searched just now, and there will also be a room every other distance.


    Immediately, after being checked by Huzhang and others, Lei Xiao first entered the front room.


    Lei Xiao walked across the wooden door that had been corroded by the years, and found that this was an equipment warehouse.


    In the room, there are many stone weapon racks and bluestone tables neatly arranged, all disying arge number of rusted swords, spears, shields and other equipment, which seem to be broken in two when touched.


    On the stone tabletop, there are some wooden outlines simr to a longbow. After thousands of years, the bow body and bowstring have long been corroded, and it is almost difficult to distinguish the original appearance of the year.


    "Are they all first- and second-order damaged equipment? Not only can they not be upgraded, but there is no value in repairing them."


    After checking the attribute column, Lei Xiao shrugged helplessly, turned and left the room.


    Next, surrounded by the two maids, Lei Xiao checked the following rooms one after another.


    In each of these rooms, arge number of bunk beds are arranged, and it looks like it should be the dormitory of the elf soldiers.


    However, just like all the previous rooms, we did not find the corpse of an elf tribesman.


    "Lord Lord, you...e and see!"


    Just when Lei Xiao walked out of thest elf soldier''s dormitory, Nan Yue''s shy and surprised voice rang out from her words.


    Going straight to the room where Nanyue was, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is also an equipment warehouse, and theyout is almost the same as before, and there are some more armor disy stands in the corners.


    Wherever he looked, except for some of the equipment that was also no longer usable.


    The other part exudes a remarkable brilliance!


    "Good guy, it seems that there will be a new harvest."


    At this moment, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    But the next second, he showed a slightly puzzled expression again.


    Looking carefully, each of these splendid equipment is surrounded by ayer of light circr translucent shield, which looks quite strange.


    "Lord Lord, this is a small protective barrier of the elves. After so many years, the reason why these equipments are still well preserved is precisely because of this barrier."


    On the other side, Jiang Hao, who was suspended in mid-air using the flying technique,nded lightly in front of Lei Xiao, and said respectfully, "The task of breaking the barrier, just leave it to your subordinates."


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll leave it to you." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the other party to start moving.


    On the opposite side, Jiang Lilian moved slightly and went straight to the middle of the arsenal.


    Immediately afterwards, along with a whisper of incantation, a wave of soft magical energy burst out from her petite body.


    Wherever the energy waves went, all the protective shields melted away, turning into tiny energy particles, and thenpletely disappeared.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao had already arrived in front of a row of equipment disy racks.


    On these equipment disy stands, there are colorful robes and light vest-like cloth armor. At first nce, people can''t help but be dazzled.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand, took all of them directly, and then opened the attribute bar of two of them.


    [Name: Robe of the Elf]


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect: Magic power increase? Where "when using spells, damage is slightly increased"]


    [Remarks: The robe, which is exquisitely made by elf craftsmen, has the effect of increasing magic power, and theplex and ancient patterns on it prove that it came from thousands of years ago.


    Name: Guardian of the Spirit


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect: The power of the wind spirit "slightly increases movement speed"]


    [Note: The cloth armor specially made by the elves adopts the unique magic production process of the elves, but the wearer is protected by the power of the wind.


    "A total of eight pieces, half of the robes and armor, are they all Tier 3 equipment?" After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    There is no doubt that robes and cloth armors are unique manufacturing technologies of the elves, which are rarely seen in the human kingdom.


    In this way, it is obviously to a considerable extent, to make up for the nk of their own equipment in this area!


    Excited, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to start the upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Robe of Elf" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Armor: 100 Pieces of Robe of Elf"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Robe of the Elf" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the Saint of the Elf"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Protection of the Elf" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Protection of the Holy Spirit"!


    Congrattions, your...


    ...


    That''s it, after some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao finally got 200 third-order robes and cloth armor, and two fourth-order robes.


    "Not bad, let''s see what other good things are there!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao continued to search and obtained 8 third-order elf n long swords in turn, and sessfullypleted the upgrade.


    So far ~ the useful equipment in the entire equipment has been taken into the bag by Lei Xiao.


    Next, surrounded by the subordinates, Lei Xiao entered several other rooms at the end of the corridor again.


    These rooms are obviously much more spacious than the previous elf soldier dormitory.


    Moreover, the decorative reliefs are luxurious, and they all have furniture such asrge stone beds and stone cabs and dressing tables, which should be the bedrooms of the elf royal family.


    However, after some searching, our party did not find other valuable items in these rooms.


    In this way, after thoroughly exploring the "amodation area".


    Under themand of Lei Xiao, the group returned to the rest hall at the beginning without stopping.


    "Is there only the "Council Hall" left? "


    Looking at the ancient elf text above the middle corridor, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression: "It seems that thest chance to find the tears of the elf is here."

 Chapter 213: Discord

    Chapter 213: Discord


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Next, nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and walked straight into thest corridor in the elf dungeon.


    After entering the corridor, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are no other rooms on both sides of this corridor, except for the reliefs on the walls, there is only the damp and musty smell in the air.


    The overallyout is very simr to the corridor when we first entered.


    Under the guidance of Huzhang and others, after about five or six minutes, the group of people suddenly opened up again.


    At a nce, I saw Lei Xiao and the others came into view.


    It is not the spacious underground hall as imagined, but a rest hall of the same size as just now.


    However, this time, the corridors in front of him were changed to two.


    Moreover, above each corridor, a line of ancient elf characters are still engraved.


    "Lord, it says "Main Hall" and "Shrine"! "


    At this moment, Jiang Hao''s little face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise: "I didn''t expect that there is an underground temple of the elves here!


    Generally speaking, the temple is one of themon ces to store the Tear of the Elf! "


    "Looks like we''ve seen a glimmer of hope."


    Nodding with a smile, Lei Xiao immediately said to the subordinates: "Okay, let''s start exploring from this "shrine" first. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the faces of the other subordinates also showed excited expressions.


    There is no doubt that as long as Jiang Hao can regain his strength, he will enter the fifth tier again.


    Then, our overallbat power will obviously reach a new height!


    In this way, under themand of Lei Xiao, all the subordinates on their side rallied their spirits, re-formed the exploration formation, and began to march in the direction of the temple.


    In the process, Lei Xiao discovered.


    The corridor leading to the temple is longer than the ordinary corridor, and the stone carvings on the walls on both sides are also more exquisite.


    Looking closely, these wall sculptures are almost all depicting scenes of elves holding sacrifices and celebrating festivals.


    Under the light of the light golden brilliance of the light spar.


    In the picture, the statues of elf figures with slender ears are all smiles, which can be described as lifelike, and people can''t help but admire them.


    "My good fellow, this trip is considered to be a side trip." Seeing this, Lei Xiaoyou thought to himself in his heart.


    After a while, when the group walked out of this corridor smoothly, they couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    The elf underground temple in front of you is muchrger than expected.


    At first nce, the area visible to the naked eye is five or six hundred square feet, and the height is at least as high as a three-story building.


    Although it is underground, this square temple does not feel oppressive at all, just like a small square.


    I saw rows of towering giant stone pirs standing neatly in the temple.


    In addition, these stone pirs also adopt extremelyplex and exquisite hollow carving process, just like pieces of finely crafted works of art.


    While amazed, Jiang Hao, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan, who were exploring the path at the front of the team, immediately used the flying technique and began to explore the path in the air.


    And Hu Zhang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue all moved, looking for possible traps and traps on the ground.


    After a while, after receiving reports of two echelons being safe one after another.


    Then, surrounded by A Ling and A Bing, Lei Xiao walked down a section of stone steps between the corridor and the temple, and then came to the temple.


    "Lord Lord, this temple seems a little weird." Immediately, Jiang Hao''s surprised voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Oh? How do you say this?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wonder while walking among the giant stone pirs.


    "Go back to the lord, there is something wrong with the elf goddess statue in the temple. Come and take a look."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao''s crisp voice came over again through recitation: "It''s at the very front of the temple."


    "Understood, wait a moment." In addition to his doubts, he nodded to A Ling and A Bing beside him. Lei Xiao took the two of them and walked straight towards Jiang Hao''s direction.


    After quickly passing through the front and middle sections of the templeposed of giant stone pirs, Lei Xiao quickly came to the front of this underground temple.


    At this time, the six subordinates, including the knotweed, who were exploring the road ahead, were already waiting there.


    Behind them, it is a giant statue of nearly ten meters high.


    I saw Jiang Hao, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan suspended in the upper, middle, and lower parts of the statue, respectively. The light spar in their hands shone, and the entire statue waspletely reflected.


    With the light of the light spar, looking up, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is a statue of an elf female. I saw her in uniform, holding a short de in one hand and a long bow in the other.


    Needless to say, the pointed ears that represent the characteristics of the elves, and the unusually beautiful face.


    The most important thing is that the statue has a serious face, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    This point can be said to be very different from the other wall sculptures of gentle characters in front, which makes people feel a strong sense of disobedience.


    "Lord Lord, this is a goddess of dark elves."


    I saw Jiang Hao slowlynded in front of Lei Xiao from midair, and said with a look of surprise: "No matter how you think about it, this statue of the dark elf should never appear in the temple to which the light elf belongs. ."


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Through the knowledge he had learned before, he had already learned.


    In this world, since ancient times, the three branches of the elves have been in a state of opposition with littlemunication, and wars have often erupted between them.


    Therefore, in the city where the light elves belong, especially in the sacred temple, there is a goddess statue of the dark elves, which can indeed be said to be an incredible thing.


    Thinking of ~ Lei Xiao shook his head and did not think any further.


    "Forget it, the goal of our trip is to find the Tears of the Elf and restore Jiang Hao''s strength.


    As for the other things, strange as they are, they have nothing to do with everything at the moment.


    Maybe, when the time is right, everything will be solved naturally. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao calmed down, and then said to the half-elf ancestor in front of him: "Okay, Jiang Li, at this stage, let''s focus on the things in front of us.


    I don''t know if there is the existence of Elf Tears here? "


    "Understood the lord, the subordinates will start to probe." After bowing respectfully to Lei Xiao, Jiang Hao did not hesitate any more, but rose again into the air.


    In an instant, an obscure incantation sounded, apanied by Jiang Hao singing more and more loudly.


    The eyes of the dark elf goddess began to slowly light up.

 Chapter 214: Tears of the Elf

    Chapter 214: Tears of the Elf


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    At first nce, I saw two faint light-colored blue lights reflected from the eyes of the dark elf goddess.


    Gradually sang a soothing, sometimes brisk incantation.


    The two blue light shes flickered, and at first nce, it looked like the statue was blinking.


    This scene, like the finishing touch, made the already lifelike statue of the goddess more and more vivid, and the waves seemed to be talking about an ancient and long time without words.


    Seeing this, including Lei Xiao, everyone couldn''t help but show a look of surprise, and they all looked up at the rare scene in front of them.


    Next, something even more miraculous happened.


    After a while, Jiang Hao''s chanting came to an abrupt end, and the giant pupils of the goddess statue suddenly burst into blue light.


    Immediately, the gradually dazzling blue light began to condense and shrink automatically.


    In the end, a blue crystal about the size of the potion formed, which slid down from the corner of the right eye of the goddess statue.


    "This statue did not disappoint!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Li, who had been waiting there for a long time, suddenly showed ecstasy on her little face.


    She stretched out her hands and took advantage of the situation to hold the crystal in her palm, and thennded in front of Lei Xiao again, and handed it over respectfully, "Lord Lord, this is what this subordinate calls the tears of the elf! "


    Taking the blue crystal the size of a cherry in the opponent''s hand, Lei Xiao took a closer look.


    From the outside, the tear of the elf is in the shape of a round potion, and the whole body is translucent light blue.


    Under the light of the light spar, the blue sand and gravel flickered and flowed inside, rendering it beautifully.


    Even Lei Xiao''s palm was covered with a faint blue light.


    Moreover, the energy fluctuations rippling from it are far fromparable to ordinary potions.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this ce, an elegant fragrance came to his face, which made people feel rxed and happy.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of Tears of the Elf.


    [Name: Tears of the Elf (Iplete Status)]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Every Grade]


    [Effect: restore strength, rotten wood grows flowers]


    [Remarks: Special rare items unique to the elves, special potions, the refining process is extremely cumbersome andplicated and takes a long time. It is said that it has the magical effect of moisturizing all things.


    In normal times, the tears of elves are generally in the form of liquid, hidden inside the statue of the elves, or other hidden ces.


    It can only be extracted and transformed into a solid shape using a special secret method.


    This elf tear has gone through a long time, lost a considerable part of its energy, and is currently in an iplete state.


    Just after closing the attribute bar, Jiang Hao''s slightly regretful voice came into Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord Lord.


    It is a pity that the energy contained in this elf tear has dropped a lot, the effect will be greatly reduced, and the subordinates are only 70% sure that they can restore their strength.


    If this elf tear is at its peak.


    At that time, after recovering the body, not only the subordinate himself, but also 100% sure that he will be able to return to the fifth level.


    Moreover, after the seal of magical potential is lifted, even Kawagu and others can quickly recover to their previous strength. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao put the light blue crystal in his hand into the space bracelet, and said with a faint smile, "Maybe I can do it."


    Without hesitation, start the upgrade directly.


    The next second, a familiar and pleasant reminder sounded.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Order Potions: Elf Tears (Iplete Status has been upgraded to "Five-Order Potions: Elf Tears"!


    Hearing the system prompt, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of Tears of the Elf again.


    Name: Tears of the Elf


    [Grade: Level 5? Excellent]


    [Effect: restore strength, rotten wood grows flowers]


    [Note: A very special elves potion, one of the core secrets of elves, only fifth-order elves alchemists can refine it.


    Through the secret method, you can also switch back and forth between liquid and solid, which is very magical.


    This item is currently at its peak and can be used to its fullest effect.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and the elf tear reappeared in his hands.


    In an instant, the light blue light flourished, and a burst of strong energy waves rippling out.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the energy contained in the tears of the elf is obviously more than one grade higher than before!


    On the other side, looking at the tears of the elf shining brightly in Lei Xiao''s hands, all the subordinates couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hao was full of surprise and joy, almost dancing with excitement.


    There is no doubt that in this way, not only herself, but also can return to the fifth-order strength in one fell swoop.


    Even Kawagu and others, who had lost their magical potential before, could return to their previous state in a short period of time!


    "Okay, since this goal has been aplished, let''s leave here."


    After putting the tears of the elf into the space bracelet again, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "Next, the only thing left is to retrieve Jiang Hao''s body."


    "Lord Xie!" I saw Jiang Hao kneeling on one knee, her tender face full of excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hao lifted his spirits and sped his fists again: "Lord Lord, in this elf dungeon, only the "main hall" next to the "temple" is left.


    I wonder if we are still going there to explore? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiaoluo pondered for a while, and then responded: "Since everyone hase, let''s just go there, maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    In this way, under themand of Lei Xiao, the nine members of the party re-arranged into the exploration formation and began to march towards thest area here, the "Main Hall".


    During this process, A Ling, who was closely guarding Lei Xiao''s side and holding a single sword, couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on her capable and delicate face, and respectfully said to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, this subordinate has one. I don''t understand things."


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the short-haired maid who had been silently guarding him in front of ~ Lei Xiao replied, "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Lord Lord, the scale of this dungeon is very good, in terms of area, it almost covers the entire inner city area.


    It can be seen that, back then, this elf n obviously put a lot of effort into it. "


    Frowning her eyebrows slightly, while her perception was fully open, A Ling carefully observed the surrounding environment, and said in Lei Xiao''s ear: "However, whether it is from the food warehouse or the equipment warehouse from the beginning, there is almost no traces of use.


    Coupled with the special magic prohibition at the door, it gives the impression that this elves are using the shelter to hide something.


    And those elf royal families would rather not enter the sanctuary themselves, and they must guard this thing with all their might. "


    "Indeed." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "It seems that many unknown things happened here in those years."


    At this point, the group had already passed through the corridor and came to thest area of the dungeon: the Elf Council Hall.

 Chapter 215: Secrets in the depths of the dungeon

    Chapter 215: Secrets in the depths of the dungeon


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Surrounded by A Ling and A Bing, Lei Xiao noticed it after stepping into the elf''s discussion hall.


    The area here is about 300 square meters, and the overall structure is rectangr.


    On the left and right sides, stands a row of vivid stone busts of elven soldiers.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw the busts of these soldiers, wearing the semi-enclosed battle helmetsmon in other wall sculptures, with solemn faces, and the details of each face were different.


    At a nce, the whole hall has a solemn and cold feeling.


    In addition, at the end of the hall, there is a tform.


    Looking over the stone steps at the bottom of the tform, a stone throne came into view.


    Such a scene, coupled with the exquisite fresco carvings on the walls on both sides and the dark and damp environment.


    Makes everything here, quite an ancient and vicissitudes of grandeur.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then, following the thick marble floor, he started walking towards the throne.


    And Jiang Hao, Hu Zhang and others, who were exploring the road ahead, had already inspected the hall and found nothing suspicious.


    Listening to the echo of his own footsteps in the empty hall, after a while, Lei Xiao strode onto the tform and came to the highest point in the hall, where the throne was.


    It wasn''t until recently that Lei Xiao found out.


    The stone throne in front of him is engraved with the horse chestnut and sorrel flowers that represent the characteristics of the elves.


    On the entire wall not far behind the throne, there was arge coat of arms with a long bow inteced with the sun.


    Lei Xiao had seen this pattern on many wall carvings before, and it seemed that it should be the emblem of this Bright Elf n.


    "Lord Lord, there seems to be nothing special about this hall."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Jiang Hao and Huzhang came forward together and said in unison.


    "Indeed!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was suspended in mid-air using the flying technique,nded in front of Lei Xiao while supporting her pointed witch hat.


    But at this moment, Chaoyan''s clothes were identally scratched on the corner of the throne, causing her to stumble.


    The next second, a sound simr to the turning of gears suddenly sounded.


    There is no doubt that this girl has apparently touched something unintentionally.


    Hearing the sound, the expressions of the subordinates froze, and the momentum on their bodies skyrocketed, and then they surrounded Lei Xiao in the middle.


    And Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and lowered his body to help Chaoyan up.


    However, next, there were no imaginary traps or opponents.


    Apanied by a "boom" sound.


    On the other hand, behind the throne, the wall engraved with the delicate coat of arms began to slowly open upwards.


    In the end, a new hidden snow area gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates couldn''t help showing surprise.


    And Lei Xiao, after rewarding Chaoyan with a chestnut, began to observe carefully.


    Behind the stone wall is a small secret room of more than ten square meters.


    The secret room was empty, without any furniture or furnishings.


    However, on the ground in the middle, arge magic circle with very dazzling light appeared.


    Squinting his eyes and looking carefully, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the tform, noticed.


    This magic circle can be said to be very peculiar, consisting of three hexagrams that are red, yellow, and blue in constant rotation.


    During the rotation, the three-color hexagrams inteced to form other colors, making the entire array look splendid and brilliant.


    "The fifth-order triple ban?" On the other side, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw her bowing respectfully to Lei Xiao and introducing: "Lord Lord, this is a triple magic ban unique to the elves, and it can be said to be one of the top secret techniques of the elves.


    It can be seen that behind thisyer of prohibition, something very good must be sealed. "


    Hearing this, A Ling, who was beside him, suddenly showed a bright and cheerful look.


    He also bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, it seems that those elf royal families would rather not enter the sanctuary by themselves, and they have to protect the things with all their might. It must be something that has been banned by this magic!"


    "It''s very likely."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and then asked: "Jiang Li, if you recover to fifth-order strength, can you unlock this magic ban?"


    "Lord Lord, this kind of elf secret technique is extremelyplicated. In the elf n that the subordinates belonged to before, only the royal n mastered the way of releasing and unlocking.


    Therefore, unless the corresponding cracking method is obtained, the subordinates cannot unlock it. Shaking his head helplessly, Jiang Hao sighed lightly.


    "Well, it seems that now is not the time to open this ce."


    Gently patted Jiang Hao''s slender shoulder, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "At least when you regain your strength, we can open the fifth-order magic restriction at the gate of immortality in Gelincheng."


    "Lord Lord, you said that the final purpose of the three powerhouses sent by the mysterious organization was also the magic ban in the depths of this dungeon?"


    I saw Ye Cang pushing the gold wire sses on the bridge of his nose, thinking thoughtfully.


    "That hypothesis cannot really be ruled out."


    After pondering for a moment, while rubbing his chin, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of doubt: "First, it is the gate of immortality in Gelin City, and then it is the depths of this elf dungeon, since we have met twice in a row.


    Well, the only thing that is certain now is that these two things are by no means idental. "


    "The Lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    A rough and powerful voice sounded, and Hu Zhang also said with a thoughtful expression on the other side: "It seems that this mysterious organization must have a clear ~ Only then will they be able to find these dusty ces in a targeted manner. ."


    "Hu Zhuang is right." Hearing this, a little Jiang Hao showed a touch of oldness on his face, which waspletely inconsistent with his age, and pondered: "The most important thing is.


    Since the other party is looking for these lost ces, it means that the other party has the ability to open the corresponding magic restrictions.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of this mysterious organization cannot be underestimated. "


    "Okay, let''s analyze it here first. As long as we open the gate of immortality in front of the other party, we will definitely get other new clues."


    After pping his hands, Lei Xiao motioned to Chaoyan to restore the news of the agency he had just scraped, and put the stone wall back in ce.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Apanied by the sound of the stone wall falling again, all the subordinates saluted in unison and said in unison.


    In this way, under themand of Lei Xiao, the nine-member party of their own who had gained a lot went back on the same path and left this elf dungeon that had hidden secrets for thousands of years.

 Chapter 216: full of harvest

    Chapter 216: full of harvest


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Passing through the dark and damp corridor, stepping on the stairs at the entrance of the dungeon, when a group of nine people on alert returned to the outside world from the hidden entrance.


    Above the sky above, the clouds are densely covered with fire, and two suns, one big and one small, have already emitted the afterglow of the setting sun.


    I saw a soft light pouring down, covering the surrounding broken walls and overgrown weeds with ayer of orange-red.


    It adds a sense of destion and destion to this ancient lost relic.


    "Lord Lord, hard work!"


    Just walking out of the dungeon, Bai Wei, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried up to meet her, her big fluffy white tail swaying back and forth continuously.


    At the same time, Shen Banxia, Xina, and Lana came over immediately.


    "Is everything okay outside?"


    Touching Bai Wei''s head and fluffy ears, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Go back to the lord, everything is normal!" On the other side, Bai Wei''s tail swayed even more, and she involuntarily took her head and responded.


    "Very good." After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao turned his head while putting the long sword back into its sheath, and said to Jiang Hao and Huzhang beside him: "Okay, let''s re-seal this entrance and restore it to its original state. "


    "ording to the order! Lord Lord!" After hearing this, the two of them took the order and immediately began to act.


    In this way, until the big sun in the sky haspletely set.


    Afterpleting the task, Jiang Hao and Hu Zhang returned to Lei Xiao again.


    "Reporting to the lord, the subordinates have used the concealment magic used by the elves at the beginning, and sealed the ce again." I saw Jiang Hao bowing to Lei Xiao and respectfully reporting.


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates have also returned the stone wall just now, and have carried out some cover-up measures around them to make it impossible to see the traces of movement." The tiger stick on the side also bowed and sped his fist.


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, he nodded to Shen Banxia and the other three, patted the dust on his body, and said, "Okay, let''s get out of here first."


    Next, under themand of Lei Xiao, everyone formed an exploration formation and walked straight towards Shen Banxia''s territory.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also ordered his four speed experts, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling and A Bing.


    Start from the four directions of the south, east and northwest of the ruins, and move forward at full speed for a while.


    See if you can find traces of human settlements, or icondscapes.


    In this way, we can determine the location of the area where Chuxia is located, so as to facilitate our own actions andyout in the future.


    After a while, their group soon returned to Shen Banxia''s territory.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshen! After the threats in the ruins arepletely removed, we can sleep peacefully at night!"


    At the main entrance of his own territory, Shen Banxia''s delicate face was full of joy, and he thanked Lei Xiao repeatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we also got what we wanted." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao began to take stock of the spoils in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this trip to the ruins has been fruitful.


    Except for the sessful acquisition of the main target [Tears of the Spirit].


    The first thing to get is the third-order healing magic scroll found in the copsed prayer temple at the beginning.


    Then, there are the three staves left by the mysterious organization powerhouse after the death, and the elf equipment that waster searched in the dungeon.


    These Tier 3 equipment and scrolls add up to exactly 20 pieces.


    Secondly, there are nine pieces, one big, eight small, and nine pieces, which can enable the tree guard giant to permanently exist without the need for magic power supply. The core of the elf corresponds to the fourth and third order treemen respectively.


    Finally, it is the necessary resources to build a light healing ce, 6000 units of light spar, 5000 units of white jade ore, 1500 units of blue moon stone and 200 units of magic light crystal.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two third-order staffs and two third-order long swords appeared in his hands, and then handed them to Shen Banxia.


    Regarding the 28 distribution that was promised at the beginning, he will naturally keep his promise.


    First, these equipments have been upgraded to more than 1,000 pieces. It is obviously not a problem to take out only four pieces.


    The second is that this lost relic has not been fully explored, and the possibility of the mysterious organizationing again cannot be ruled out.


    Therefore, we also need Shen Banxia to continue to monitor every move of the ruins and provide us with corresponding information as soon as possible.


    Of course, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t take out that rare magic scroll and the building resources he needed.


    On the other side, looking at the four splendid third-order weapons in front of them, Shen Banxia and the three were stunned for a moment, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    Needless to say, in addition to providing the location of the ruins.


    This time, they can be said to be paddling the whole way, and they can have such a harvest, which is obviously far beyond their original expectations!


    However, just after taking the weapon with excitement, something even more unexpected happened.


    "Jiang Li, with your current strength, can you summon the tree guard puppet of the elves just now?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly and asked the half-elf ancestor beside him.


    "Lord Lord, with the current strength of your subordinates, you can only summon at most two Tier 3 tree guard giants." Jiang Hao responded as he bowed to Lei Xiao and saluted.


    "Understood, let''s start summoning." He nodded slightly, and when Lei Xiao''s mind moved, he handed two small elf cores to Jiang Hao''s little hand.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    After taking over the crystal emitting an emerald green shimmer, Jiang Li floated in mid-air again, and then flew to the two towering trees outside Shen Banxia''s territory.


    Immediately, UU reading  a mouthful ofplicated chants sounded, and the sound of the spell became more and more high-pitched.


    The two elf cores in Jiang Hao''s palm also immediately let go.


    They were iid on the thick trunks of the two big trees, and quickly merged with the big trees.


    The next second, the two sturdy towering giant trees suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the emerald green light symbolizing lifepletely covered the tree body in an instant. Under the twilight, people could hardly open their eyes.


    After a while, when the light all dissipated.


    The two giant tree guards who exuded a good momentum, already appeared in front of everyone in a posture of kneeling on one knee.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone on our side are quite normal.


    And Shen Banxia and the other three, as well as the many ordinary subordinates in their territory, have long been shocked by everything in front of them, and they are all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 217: Wangxing Town and the Forest of Two Moons

    Chapter 217: Wangxing Town and the Forest of Two Moons


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    While Shen Banxia and the others were dumbfounded, Jiang Hao had alreadynded in front of Lei Xiao again, bowed and saluted, "Reporting to the lord, the two third-order tree guard giants have been summoned.


    Next, you only need to input the magic power into the body of the giant tree guard, and you can control it. "


    "very good."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao turned around and said to Shen Banxia who was stunned beside him: "Okay, then these two giant tree guards will be handed over to you for the time being."


    "What?" On the other side, Shen Banxia, who was still in a daze, blinked in confusion.


    After a while, her delicate face showed ecstasy, and she said to Lei Xiao incredulously: "Xiaoshen boss, you are saying that you want to hand over these two third-order tree man puppets to my control. ?!"


    "That''s right. Judging from your breath, you should have condensed a vortex of magical energy, right?" I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly, then waved his hand, signaling the other party to step forward to inject magic power.


    There is no doubt why Lei Xiao would do this.


    In addition to fulfilling the agreement at the beginning, the most important reason is naturally to strengthen thebat power of Shen Banxia''s territory.


    Through the considerations just now, it can be analyzed.


    Because of the three powerhouses sent by the mysterious organization, they died before a billion lords came.


    So, in the absence of a response.


    The possibility that the other party will continue to send other strong men to investigate will undoubtedly be very high.


    Once another strong manes, he will definitely discover Shen Banxia''s territory at the first time.


    Judging from the previous encounter with Mu Tong, it was almost certain that the other party would definitely kill him.


    Therefore, at least Shen Banxia must have the ability to resist the opponent for a period of time until his own sidees to help.


    After all, the secrets in the depths of the ruins have not yet been revealed.


    Now that we have discovered this secret, of course we will not easily hand it over to others.


    It is conceivable that as long as the second wave of powerhouses sent by the mysterious organization are wiped out.


    Then, there is no doubt that you can dy the other party for a while and buy more time for yourself.


    Furthermore, Shen Banxia''s talent has not yet been revealed.


    If this talent can be used for oneself, it will be more beneficial to oneself.


    "Besides, I have already asked about Jiang Hao, this kind of summoned tree man puppet.


    Although Shen Banxia has injected magic power, she has the authority to control herself.


    But after all, the summoner is Jiang Li, and as long as one''s own side is willing, he can deprive the other party of control at any time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face still had that dull look.


    All in all, he clearly understands that this is a world where the strong eat the weak.


    All codes of conduct will only develop in the direction that is beneficial to oneself.


    "Thank you so much, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    On the other side, after Shen Banxia calmed down his excitement for a while, he walked towards the two giant tree guards surrounded by Xina and Lana.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a light blue energy surrounding her slender hands, and then stopped for a moment on the drooping heads of the two giant tree guards.


    After a while, a blue light suddenly shed in the godless wooden pupils of the two giant tree guards.


    Immediately, under the control of Shen Banxia, he slowly stood up, like two giant statues, guarding the gate one on the left and one on the right.


    For a time, the two tree-human puppets about six meters in height were like rainbows, causing the ordinary subordinates in the territory to exim again.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    In addition to being excited, I saw Shen Banxia holding the hands of Xina and Lana and turning around under the two giants for a long time.


    Only then did he regain his spirits and returned to Lei Xiao''s side and said, "That''s right, Xiaoshen boss.


    Since the strong men under yourmand have not returned yet.


    Well, why don''t you just stay with me and eat? I will definitely treat you with the best food with Shinarana and the others! "


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao did not refuse, but observed the surrounding environment again.


    At this time, two bright moons were in the sky, and the sky waspletely dark.


    Arge number of torches were also lit everywhere in Shen Banxia''s camp, and arge bonfire was also raised in the middle of the camp, illuminating the entire camp brightly.


    Under the starry dark blue night sky, a refreshing evening breeze blows.


    I saw the constantly beating mes merged with the smoke rising from above, which made people feel rxed and happy.


    "Then let''s get ready!"


    On the other side, Shen Banxia, who had obviously not recovered from the excitement, pulled Xina and Lana, and ran away in a jump.


    "Chaoyan, Bai Wei, go and help."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao simply took the remaining three, Jiang Hao, Huzhang, and Ye Cang, found a corner and sat down, and started chatting.


    Just when a few people just said it for a while.


    A Bing''s crisp voice, through reciting, immediately entered Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord Qi, my subordinates found a human town about 30 kilometers southwest of the ruins!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly became interested. I saw that he first notified the other three subordinates to rush back, and then continued to ask: "Have you determined the specific location here?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates have all investigated clearly.


    This is located in the eastern border area of the Holy Night Kingdom. The name of the town is Wangxing Town, and the name of this forest is called the Forest of Double Moons! "


    On the other end, Ah Bing''s capable voice came over.


    As a professional maid of a noble family and a retainer of the Fuyue family, she has mastered various social skills and etiquette since she was a child, and it is natural for her to inquire about information.


    "Eastern border area of Holy Night Kingdom?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    ording to the clues we had ~, the east side of the Shadow Forest where our own territory is located is bordering the Holy Night Kingdom.


    And this Double Moon Forest is in the eastern border area of Holy Night Kingdom.


    At this point, things have be obvious.


    "It seems that this action directly spanned the entire Holy Night Kingdom."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said to the maid at the other end of the speech: "Okay, A Bing, it''s gettingte,e back quickly."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, A Bing''s crisp voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    In this way, when Shen Banxia''s territory began to overflow with fragrant rice.


    Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling and A Bing, who went out to explore their own way, also returned here one after another.


    Undoubtedly, then, naturally, it was time to learn about Shen Banxia''s talent.

 Chapter 218: Shen Banxias request

    Chapter 218: Shen Banxia''s request


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Under the moonlit night, the fire is slowly, and the smoke is curled.


    I saw a group of ten and Shen Banxia sitting around the bonfire in the center of the territory.


    Looking at the fragrant food in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    It was a te of sweet and sour pork with pineapple and a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, served withrge pieces of freshly baked grits, and a colorful fruit tter.


    The tableware is a y te made of y and a pair of polished wooden chopsticks.


    There is no doubt that since crossing the road, it is the first time that he has seen such a dish with Daxia characteristics.


    Just when he saw this, Shen Banxia''s embarrassed voice rang from the side: "Sorry, Xiaoshen boss, due to the uneven seasoning, the taste may not be so good, please forgive me. "


    "It''s okay." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao first tasted a scrambled egg with tomato, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    It''s a long-lost taste. Except for the slightly lighter taste, the sweet and sour taste is moderate, and the overall is very good.


    Also, it can be clearly tasted.


    The eggs used here are obviously not ordinary eggs. Not only are they more tender and smoother than normal eggs, but they also have a faint fruity fragrance, which can be described as very peculiar.


    Having said that, before every meal of Lei Xiao.


    As an assassin, Nanxing Nanyue, who is good at using poison, and Ye Cang, who is a dark priest and good at detoxification, will first check the tableware and meals.


    In addition, after being promoted to the third-order powerhouse level, all aspects of Lei Xiao''s body functions have been greatly improved.


    Even if it is food poisoning, you can use the energy in your body to expel it in the first time.


    Moreover, in Lei Xiao''s storage bracelet, there are also hundreds of valuable potions with the function of detoxification.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about any food safety issues.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao took another piece of sweet and sour pork, and after chewing it, he also raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.


    Between the teeth and cheeks, the sweetness of the pineapple and the aroma of the meat itself arepletely integrated, and the meat is tender and juicy, also mixed with the same fruity aroma as in the egg just now.


    It seems that the meat and eggs in these two dishes should be from the same beast or animal.


    "Master Xiaoshen, these meat and eggse from a first-order magical beast called the Blue Winged Fire Pheasant.


    The pineapples and tomatoes in the ingredients are all picked around. Seeing Lei Xiao''s expression of satisfaction, Shen Banxia, who was beside him, breathed a sigh of relief and quickly introduced.


    "Very good, it tastes good." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and praised.


    All in all, after such a long time, being able to taste the taste of his former hometown again made him feel a little emotional for a while.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao observed it inadvertently.


    Compared with everyone on his own side, Shen Banxia and the others'' food looks can almost be described as gobbling.


    This scene, on the contrary, seems to be the owner of the party here, and is serving the other party with food.


    "Lord Lord, when my subordinates were helping me just now, I noticed that the other party seems to have taken out all the flour and seasonings to entertain us."


    On the other side, Chaoyan came over with an empty te, whispered to Lei Xiao, and then took advantage of Bai Wei, who was beside him, was unprepared, and grabbed a piece of meat from the other party''s te.


    "It seems that these flours and seasonings are all bought by Shen Banxia in the trading center, right?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    Undoubtedly, for the vast majority of lords.


    At this stage, seasonings and staple foods such as flour are extremely rare.


    Only some lords whose territories are close to human towns have the opportunity to obtain them, such as the previous Su Ru and Su Mo.


    Therefore, correspondingly, the price is naturally not low, and it often requires arge amount of basic resources such as wood and stone to be exchanged.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who already owns the entire Kongqing Town and has deep pockets, naturally it is not even a problem.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao squinted slightly and said to himself: "Forget it, I didn''t intend to eat free food, and even more, I have eaten the long-lost summer vor."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who threw thest bite of rough bread into his mouth, first stood up and moved his muscles.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and sixrge and small wooden boxes suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "There are 500 catties of elf rice and a box of seasonings here, so let''s take it as the cost of this dinner." Looking at the surprised eyes of Shen Banxia and the others, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    These supplies are only a small part of Lei Xiao, who is a survival madman.


    At present, there are more than 10,000 catties of elf rice in his territory, and several thousand catties in the storage bracelet.


    Remove the half-elf enchantment that expands the area of food cultivation.


    After his instructing, Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong and others used the Shanglu Trade Fair and Kongqing Town, which was originally a trading hub for the surrounding area.


    It has also secretly hoarded arge amount of food and other necessities of life.


    Therefore, this mere few hundred kilograms of elf rice is at most a drop in the bucket for Lei Xiao.


    "Rice?! 500 pounds?! And a box of seasonings?!"


    On the other side, Shen Banxia''s delicate face showed an uncontroble ecstasy again, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Having lived in the wilderness for so long, she naturally knows the importance of food.


    There is no doubt thatpared with the rough bread that I could eat once in a while, these 500 catties of rice are simply an unparalleled wealth!


    At the same time, including Hina and Lana on the side, other subordinates in the territory also showed excited expressions.


    They all cast awe-inspiring nces at Lei Xiao, who was indifferent and surrounded by many strong men.


    In this way, with Shen Banxia''s continuous thanks, Lei Xiao started the next topic.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business."


    Nodding to Shen Banxia, Lei Xiao''s tone became formal and said, "As far as I know, the three powerhouses who died in the ruins came from a powerful mysterious organization.


    Therefore, once the other party sends someone toe again, be sure to notify me as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, Boss Xiaoshen." Hearing this, after a moment of amazement, Shen Banxia''s delicate face was full of solemnity, and she nodded heavily.


    Undoubtedly, for these native indigenous forces, the otherworldly lords are inherently opposites.


    In addition, the opponent''s target is the ruins next to the territory, so the answer is naturally ~ At this time, Shen Banxia clearly understood.


    If the mysterious organization once again sent the strong toe.


    Then, there is no doubt that only disaster will greet her.


    And the only person who can change all of this is the indifferent young man in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Banxia took a deep breath and said to Lei Xiao, "Boss Xiao, you must have seen it.


    Due to my talent and some special reasons, I have recruited Xina, a second-order subordinate. "


    Speaking of which, Shen Banxia clenched her clothes tightly and said, "If my talent can help Xiaoshen boss.


    So, can Xiaoshen help me to develop as soon as possible, so as to better defend against possible threats? "


    On the other side, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled faintly and said, "I would like to hear more about it."

 Chapter 219: Bless the Maker

    Chapter 219: Bless the Maker


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Seeing that Lei Xiao did not refuse, Shen Banxia''s delicate face showed a look of joy again, and he quickly introduced: "Boss Xiao, my talent name is Blessing Maker.


    You can bless an item every day, but if you don''t use it that day, it won''t roll over to the next day.


    After the blessing, there will be a variety of unexpected random positive effects.


    Moreover, from the current point of view, the duration of the blessing seems to be permanent. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest and motioned for the other party to continue.


    "For example, when I summoned Xenast time, it was because I blessed the recruitment order I just received, and obtained the blessing effect of "there is a 50% probability that a higher-order subordinate can be summoned". "


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Shen Banxia continued unreservedly: "For example, why did I condense the energy vortex so quickly.


    It is because I blessed a special fruit here, the double moon fruit, and obtained the effect of "strengthening the body and improving the strength".


    After eating, and ording to the cultivation method provided by Xina, this sessfully condensed the magic energy vortex. "


    "So that''s what happened." Hearing this, looking at the bonfire that was constantly rising in front of him, Lei Xiao showed a suddenly bright look and nodded slightly.


    "In addition, my talent has a limitation, that is, I can only bless certain types of items every day, and I can''t choose items at will."


    And every morning, this type is also refreshed once. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Shen Banxia, who was a little rxed, finally loosened the sp of his clothes, and said, "For example, in the recruitment order, the specified item type is the recruitment order.


    For the double moon fruit, the specified item type is fruit. "


    "I didn''t expect such a restriction." On the other side, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look and muttered to himself.


    Undoubtedly, if Shen Banxia''s talent can be superimposed with his golden finger, then it will be perfect.


    It is conceivable that the other party only blessed the first-order recruitment order, and finally recruited the second-order subordinates fortunately.


    If you provide extra Tier 3 recruitment orders for the other party to bless, isn''t it very likely that you can directly recruit Tier 4 subordinates?


    This, for oneself, is tantamount to having a good effect on the icing on the cake.


    Thinking about this, while excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted again, and said to himself: "It''s a pity that the other party''s talent is limited by the type of items every day.


    However, this random blessing effect is somewhat expected. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Seeing that Shen Banxia, who was on the side, seemed to think of something, she said to Lei Xiao, "By the way, Xiaoshen boss, the type of blessing I can offer today is illusion.


    Because I can''t find the corresponding item, I haven''t used it yet. "


    "Illusion items?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao started to think while rubbing his chin.


    Immediately, he saw his mind move, and a silk cloak that was almost transparent with a stream of light on its surface suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is the invisibility cloak that was previously upgraded from the illusion cloak.


    At present, Lei Xiao has three items in his hands. This kind of item that canpletely hide his body, whether it is battlefield reconnaissance, or making his subordinates concealed as a trump card, has provided a lot of help to himself before.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao handed the cloak to Shen Banxia and said, "Try this."


    "This is...?" When Shen Banxia, who took over the cloak, subconsciously checked the properties of the cloak, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    There is no doubt that this is an illusion-like item. Regardless of the magical effect, this fourth-order ss alone is enough to make people look up.


    "You really have everything." Under the light of the bonfire, Shen Banxia couldn''t help but exim in her heart while feeling the cool and silky feel of the invisibility cloak.


    Immediately, she regained herposure and began to use her talent.


    The next second, a colorful streamer shed by, and the cloak held in Shen Banxia''s hands also radiated the same brilliance, and for a while, people couldn''t help being a little dazzled.


    After a while, everything returned to normal.


    "Master Xiaoshen, the blessing has been sessfullypleted!" Immediately afterwards, Shen Banxia first breathed a sigh of relief, and then handed the cloak to Lei Xiao again.


    "Sure enough, can it be superimposed with my talent?" After taking the invisibility cloak again, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help but show a hint of joy, and he opened the cloak''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Blessed Invisibility Cloak]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Invisibility "After wearing, it can hide the figure, and it also has a little hidden breath effect, which is effective for the fourth-order and lower-level powerhouses"]


    [Blessing effect:pletely hide the breath]


    [Note: The invisibility cloak enchanted by a legendary fifth-order illusionist can be used in any environment, but please be careful not to make strange sounds.


    "My good fellow, does the effect of blessing directly andpletely hide the breath?" Lei Xiao eximed inwardly after closing the attribute bar.


    This point undoubtedly makes the practicality of this invisibility cloak rise to a new level again!


    Before that, even though he was a ve, he could bepletely invisible through the cloak.


    But it cannot be ruled out that some powerhouses with superior perception can still locate their own positions through their breath.


    And the closer you are, the easier it is to be discovered by the other party.


    Now, this blessing effect ofpletely concealing the breath can be said to have solved this problem perfectly.


    In this way, as long as oneself does not make a sound.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for the other party to detect its own ~.


    "For Nanxing and Nanyue, who are good at sneaking, it is naturally easier not to make a sound.


    It can be seen that using this blessed invisibility cloak, the individual reconnaissance and concealment abilities of one''s subordinates will be greatly improved! "


    Thinking of this, while excited, Lei Xiao put the cloak into the space bracelet again.


    Next, looking at Shen Banxia who was also happy in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "This blessing effect can indeed help me to some extent.


    Say, what do you want, I can satisfy your request within a reasonable range and help you further improve the defense capability of the territory. "


    "That''s great!" On the other side, Shen Banxia''s delicate face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    It is conceivable that if the boss of Xiaoshen is not here, her blessing today will naturally be wasted.


    So, it was a total unexpected surprise!

 Chapter 220: 2nd Miracle Building Completed

    Chapter 220: 2nd Miracle Building Completed


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After a little bit of excitement, Shen Banxia grabbed her clothes and asked tentatively, "Mr. Xiaoshen, I want to ask for some more first-order weapons and armors for other ordinary ves. ,is it okay?"


    "Of course." On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and replied, "Then I''ll give you 30 sets of leather armor, and then add an iron sword or iron spear."


    "Xie Xiaoshen boss!" Hearing this, Shen Banxia suddenly looked ecstatic, and quickly thanked him.


    Undoubtedly, although for Lei Xiao, these first-order equipments are not worth mentioning.


    However, for Shen Banxia, who is still using a stone axe and a wooden spear, this is simply a whole era of progress!


    "Okay, it''s time for us to go back." Seeing that it was gettingte, Lei Xiao stretched his back and said, "As for the equipment, I''ll trade it to you after I go back."


    Hearing this, Shen Banxia couldn''t help showing aplex expression of gratitude and a bit of loneliness on her delicate face. She nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Go slow, Mr. Xiaoshen."


    Immediately, she greeted Hina and Lana beside her, gathered the other nearly twenty first-order subordinates, and lined up again in the same formation as when they were greeted at the beginning.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao had also assembled his subordinates and crushed the Huicheng Crystal he had just taken out.


    Immediately afterwards, a cyan light curtain rose up, shrouding the entire team in it.


    In this way, with the passage of time, under the watchful eyes of Shen Banxia and others, the cyan light curtain around Lei Xiao and others also began to grow thicker.


    In an instant, I saw a sh of white light, and the people in front of mepletely disappeared.


    ...


    Returning to the familiar territory, looking at the towering lord''s mansion in front of him, and the two guardians of the earth guarding the door, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    On this trip to the elf ruins, not only did we sessfully find the necessary item [Tears of the Elf] to restore the strength of Gracilia.


    Also, new clues about the mysterious organization, and a secret hidden deep in the elf dungeon are stumbled upon by chance.


    It can be said that while the goal is sessfullypleted, there are also many unexpected gains.


    "Okay, everyone has worked hard, let''s go back to rest."


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the knotweed and the others beside him, Lei Xiao continued to think while walking straight to the mansion.


    "Although the truth of the depths of the elf dungeon is still unknown.


    However, before Jiang Hao regained her strength, she took another big step forward. Next, she only needed to find her body again.


    When Jiang Hao entered the fifth tier again, the magic ban on the gate of immortality in Gelincheng would be lifted.


    I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden behind the gate of immortality that the mysterious organization is eyeing at the same time? "


    After opening the heavy metal door, Lei Xiao returned to the house. First, he took out arge wooden bucket filled with clean water, and began to clean the dust from his body, and then continued to fall into contemtion.


    "However, having said that, the most practical gain this time is the cloth armor and robes unique to the elves.


    In this way, not only Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling, and A Bing could be equipped with cloth linings that were as light as vests, but possessed decent attributes.


    Moreover, the magician squadron in the territory can also change to the third-order robes, so that the overall strength can be raised to a new level again! Of course, there is also the girl named Chaoyan. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had finished washing, changed into a new set of clothes again, sat on the throne in the hall with a fresh air, and began to rest for a while.


    "By the way, I also got a lot of light spar and white jade ore this time. It has already met the conditions for building the second miracle building, the Light Healing Center. Let''s start building it in a while."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first traded the 30 sets of first-order leather armor and first-order iron sword and iron gun that he had just agreed on to Shen Banxia, and then stepped down from the throne and walked out the door with great strides.


    Under the moonlit night, Lei Xiao went straight to the north of the territory while feeling the cool evening breeze, guarding the open space next to the defense agency.


    "The second miracle building is finallypleted!"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, he saw that he was holding the blueprint of the ancient building. With a big wave of his hand, arge amount of construction resources appeared out of thin air in the open space in front of him.


    At a nce, especially the 1000 units of light spar, it reflected the surrounding like daylight.


    Without hesitation, just start building.


    The next second, the familiar prompt sounded.


    [You have consumed wood x5000, thatch x4000, stone x3000, white jade ore x2000, light spar x1000]


    [Bright Healing Center Lv1 is under construction, please wait...]


    At the same time, a dazzling colored light curtain suddenly rose from the ground, just like a northern light, making the entire camp glow everywhere.


    Since it was not yet time to go to bed, this splendid scene immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of subordinates in the territory.


    In an instant, one after another exmations began to sound all over the territory.


    There is no doubt that this colorful and bizarre scene in front of me is obviously not something that can be seen casually!


    "This... This is the light when the miracle building was built. We have seen it once before!" After a while, Gangsong and other farmers who had the honor to meet once before, couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    "Miracle building?! Lord Lord is building a miracle building?!"


    Hearing that, whether it is a half-elf such as Bai Zhi, a great swordsman such as Aaron Bard, or a heavy infantry such as Rogge who has just arrived, they all have expressions of excitement on their faces.


    Such a splendid scene, let alone ordinary civilians, even the rich and noble aristocrats, I am afraid they have never seen it!


    "A miracle building! Really a miracle building!"


    And Zhu Sha and other magicians showed an uncontroble shock, and even their bodies trembled slightly.


    They have been studying in the Magic Tower for more than ten years, and they naturally understand the preciousness of miracle buildings best.


    You know, even if it is a powerful human nation, being able to have a miracle building is already something that is worthy of the pride of its princes and nobles for life.


    And their lord, is currently building the second one! How can such aparison not make them emotional? !


    At this time, looking at the more and more subordinates gathered around him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly. Immediately, a look of relief appeared on his face.


    Back then, when building the first miracle building, the Guardian Defense Agency.


    I was also worried that the light emitted by the construction ~ might attract the attention of the surrounding forces, thereby revealing the location of the territory.


    But now, whether it is the Orc tribes in the northern part of the territory, or the Cold me Kingdom Kongqing Town, which is closest to the territory.


    Either they werepletely eliminated by their own side, or they were already under their own management, so naturally there was no need to worry too much about this issue.


    Undoubtedly, the powerful enemies that surrounded us at the time have already begun to show their edge on thisnd.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by the intensified sound of stacking and cutting during construction.


    Inside the colored light curtain, there is already a vague outline of a building that is slowly taking shape.


    After a while, the colored light curtains dissipated and turned into colorful dust.


    The second miracle building in the territory waspletely presented in front of Lei Xiao and everyone.

 Chapter 221: light healing place

    Chapter 221: light healing ce


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Looking at the newlypleted second miracle building in front of him, Lei Xiao''s face could not help showing a slightly surprised look.


    From the outside, this brand new light healing house is almost a miniature version of the prayer temple in the elven ruins.


    The overall structure of the building is rectangr, and the roof is a t isosceles triangle.


    As for the volume, it is about the same as four double-storey housesbined, and it is also the height of two-storey buildings.


    "Not bad, a little interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao took a step forward and began to circle around the new building, continuing to check it out.


    At a nce, I saw a row of giant bluestone pirs that were difficult for a single person to embrace around the outer wall.


    Moreover, the surface of each stone pir is iid with exquisite and bizarre crystal material patterns, constantly exuding a faint golden light.


    "These peculiar crystal patterns on the stone pirs are quite simr to the metal patterns on the surface of the guardian''s defense mechanism.


    It seems that it is very likely to absorb energy. "


    Approaching one of the giant stone pirs, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself whileparing with another miracle building next to him.


    Next, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    On the inside of the stone pir is the outer wall of the Bright Healing House.


    Upon closer inspection, the exterior walls of the entire building are made of a mixed structure of stone and wood.


    Between the wood and the stone, the fit is very good, and it looks very strong.


    In this way, after turning around, Lei Xiao came directly to the gate of the Bright Healing Institute.


    This gate is located in the entire building, in the center of one of the long walls, facing the guardian defense agency not far away.


    Moreover, the stone pirs on the left and right sides of the door are twice asrge as those in other ces, which can be said to be very conspicuous.


    At this time, in front of the gate, including Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who stayed behind to refine the potion.


    A group of strong men and themanders of various squadrons have already been waiting there.


    Everyone had a look of anticipation on their faces, obviously wanting to go in and have a look.


    "Come in with me."


    Looking at everyone''s impatient expressions, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and opened the stone double door at the door.


    With the opening of the door, a burst of brilliant golden light immediately caught everyone''s eyes.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Lei Xiao found out.


    The interior of the Bright Healing Center is iid with arge number of light spar, which illuminates the inside like day, which undoubtedly forms a sharp contrast with the vast dark blue night outside.


    Immediately afterwards, after getting used to the slightly stronger light, Lei Xiao was the first to walk in, surrounded by the subordinates.


    As soon as he stepped into the interior of the healing center, an extremely soft feeling immediately flooded into Lei Xiao''s heart, as if the fatigue of the day had vanished.


    "Lord Lord, what pervades this is the power of healing."


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s slightly surprised voice rang out: "The healing power of this light element is more subtle than those hypocritical priests who im to be spokespersons of the light!"


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to observe.


    At present, the location where everyone is located is arge hall with dozens of square meters. The overallyout is somewhat simr to the underground temple in the previous ruins.


    At the very front of the hall, there is also a lifelike statue.


    This is evident from the pointy ears and otherworldly face.


    This is also a goddess of the elves.


    However, the appearance of this statue is wearing a robe, holding a long staff in one hand and a wreath in the other, and its face is also extremely soft.


    All in all, both the shape and the overall feeling are very different from the previous dark elf goddess full of hostility.


    "It seems that this should be the goddess of the light elf." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao strode forward and continued to wander around the building.


    Looking around, except for the goddess statue in the front, there are only some neatly arranged wooden seats in the hall, and there is nothing else worth noting.


    However, in the four corners of the main hall, there are also four wooden doors, all of which are currently open.


    "What room is this?"


    In addition to doubts, Lei Xiao stepped into the nearest room.


    It looks like a soldier''s dormitory, with more than a dozen wooden beds and several small wooden lockers ced in sequence.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao checked the other rooms and found that each room was simr.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look, and said to himself in his heart: "So that''s the case, since this ce is full of healing power.


    So, these beds should be prepared for wounded soldiers, right?


    If you rest here, you can naturally recover from the injury faster. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the building attribute interface of the Bright Healing House.


    [Bright Healing House Lv: 1]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building special effect 1: Blessing of the Goddess of Light Elf lv1 "Allows all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute healing effect, which can reduce swelling and pain, and speed up the healing of wounds"]


    [Architectural special effects 2: The Prayer of the Goddess of Light Elf lv1 "Enables all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute purification effect, which canpletely purify the first-order negative effects, and y a certain role in purifying the negative effects above the first-order. ]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x15000, wood x12000, thatch x10000, white jade ore x4000, light spar x2000]


    [Hint: Raising the building level can further enhance the effect of healing and purification.


    "Is that so? Not bad."


    After reading the properties of the building, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face.


    No doubt, except for some superficial skin trauma, especially when encountering more serious injuries.


    Even with powerful treatments, it is impossible topletely cure it in an instant. At most, it can only stop bleeding and speed up wound healing.


    Others can only rely on the injured person''s own recovery ability.


    After all ~ Even with sufficient treatment resources, it is impossible for every soldier to receive 24-hour uninterrupted treatment.


    Therefore, the role of the light healing center is naturally self-evident.


    It can only be described as a fully automatic battlefield hospital that can provide 24 hours of uninterrupted treatment!


    Plus, it''s sr powered!


    "As expected of a miracle building!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on the resources needed for the next upgrade.


    There is no doubt that from thest column of tips, we can know.


    Upgrading the building level will further enhance the healing and purification effects of the building.


    Thinking of this, looking at the resources needed above, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but ponder.

 Chapter 222: Eye of Insight

    Chapter 222: Eye of Insight


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    There is no doubt that in order to upgrade the Bright Healing Station to level 2, except for the three basic resources of wood, stone and thatch.


    Also requires 4000 units of white jade ore, and 2000 units of light spar.


    In this trip to the ruins, the party obtained a total of 5,000 units of white jade ore and 6,000 units of light spar.


    Therefore, subtract the resources consumed when building at the beginning.


    At present, the light spar is still abundant, but the white jade ore is still 1,000 units short.


    "With only 1,000 units of white jade ore, can the Bright Healing Center be upgraded to level 2?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to think: "By the way, I remember when I came back from Gelin City a few days ago.


    Lin once reported that Kunbu, the president of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, had already set out to look for it because he learned about the white jade ore.


    Looking at the time, there should be almost news, right?


    If the other party can return with a full reward, then it will be better, and ask Lin tomorrow. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao looked at the surrounding subordinates who were still amazed, pondered for a while, and waved to Zhusha, themander of the magician squadron.


    "Lord Lord, what are your orders?" On the other side, Zhusha trotted all the way and asked.


    At this moment, she saw her fair little face dotted with a few freckles, full of excitement, and she was obviously still immersed in the joy of witnessing the rise of the miracle building.


    "Zhusha, the name of this miracle building is called the Bright Healing Center. Its function is to continuously treat and purify the injuries of the people in the building."


    Looking at the slightly blushing face of the other party, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and continued: "Currently, there is no established treatment unit in our territory.


    Therefore, the daily maintenance of this miracle building, as well as the guardian defense agency next to it, is handed over to your magician squadron. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Zhu Sha''s face suddenly showed a look of joy as she leaned over to Lei Xiao and saluted.


    You know, miracle buildings, also known as the supreme magical wonders, each can be said to be the highest masterpiece of the fusion of magic and architecture.


    Therefore, for young magicians like them, it is natural to be able to carry out daily maintenance work in the miracle building that can be called the supreme magic spectacle!


    "One more thing, how is the construction of the "Eye of Insight" barrier going? With a slight nod, Lei Xiao simply sat on a wooden bench next to him and asked Zhu Sha again.


    Undoubtedly, as a lord, he has already understood it before.


    "Eye of Insight" is a kind of auxiliary magical barrier that Zhusha and others, who used to be the elite guards of the Magic Tower, are good at.


    Although there is no actual defensive function.


    However, it has the magical effect of breaking and weakening any invisibility or illusion, making it impossible for the enemy to sneak into the territory easily.


    This will undoubtedly further improve the security level in the territory.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Lei Xiao''s task to Zhusha and others was to build this kind of barrier with all his strength.


    However, due to the needs of the annihtion of the passter, this work was temporarily shelved.


    "Go back to the lord, the main magic circle of the enchantment has been built.


    At present, only the position of the magic circle eye that supplies energy is left, which has not yet beenpleted. "


    First, she bowed to Lei Xiao, and Zhusha''s little face resurfaced with a serious look, and responded respectfully.


    "So that''s it." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look.


    During this period of time, as he became more and more aware of the world, he clearly understood.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of this functional magic enchantment.


    There must be a corresponding number of magicians, or special items such as magic light crystals that can store magic power, and the continuous supply of magic power can only be done.


    If the supply of magic power stops, the entire magic barrier will lose its proper function.


    "Thinking about it this way, if you directly use the magician to supply energy, it will obviously take up your precious human resources.


    And if the magic light crystal is used for energy, it needs to be reced frequently, which is also quite troublesome. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to ponder while looking at the statue of the Bright Elf Goddess not far away.


    "By the way! These two miracle buildings have the magical effect of self-absorbing energy and self-generating magic.


    If the magic eye of the enchantment can bebined with the miracle building, it can be used directly for energy.


    Wouldn''t that be the perfect solution to this problem? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao repeated his thoughts to Zhu Sha in detail.


    "Lord Lord, this subordinate once read an ancient book in the library of the Great Attic of the Magic Tower, and there is indeed such a precedent recorded on it!" Zhusha''s eyes lit up, and she responded immediately.


    After speaking, Zhusha pouted and thought for a moment, and then said a little embarrassedly: "However, Lord Lord, with our strength alone, I''m afraid we can''t fully build such a high-level magic circle."


    "It doesn''t matter, ording to the original n, you can build ordinary magic circle eyes first, but you must leave the corresponding magic circle interface."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao stood up from the wooden chair and continued: "When you are free, I will send other magic powerhouses in the territory to assist you.


    At that time, use the reserved magic circle interface to build another magic circle eye that can be connected to the miracle building.


    In this way, we have two ways to power the magic enchantment. "


    "So that''s the case, the lord is wise!" Hearing this, Zhusha''s little face suddenly showed a bright look.


    "In addition, the management of the magic light crystal will be handed over to you in the future.


    Use another miracle building ~ to automatically charge the base inside the Guardian Defense Agency. "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao walked forward slowly, and continued: "After charging ispleted, put it directly inside the guardian''s defense mechanism, and I will collect it regrly.


    And put the energyless, back to the original position. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Zhusha bowed and sped her fists and said, "My subordinates will arrange staff on duty 24 hours a day in the two miracle buildings, please rest assured Lord Lord!"


    "Very good." Nodding to Zhusha, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and said, "By the way, I will send some people to the lord''s mansionter, and I will equip all of you with new third-order robes."


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Zhu Sha''s face immediately showed an ecstasy, and she repeatedly thanked her.


    "Okay, let''s go here." Having said that, Lei Xiao left the newlypleted Bright Healing Center.


    After everything was settled, it was naturally time to discuss with Jiang Hao about recovering his body.

 Chapter 223: Even more powerful, loot distribution

    Chapter 223: Even more powerful, loot distribution


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Walking out of the bright and bright light healing ce, Lei Xiao first came to the inside of the guardian defense agency directly opposite.


    With a wave of his hand, he stored 100 magic light crystals in it, and put all the 15 previously charged into the space bracelet.


    As for the newly added 100 magic light crystals, the follow-up charging will naturally be left to the subordinates of the magician squadron toplete.


    Next, walking out of the guardian defense mechanism emitting blue light, Lei Xiao went straight back to his mansion.


    Just after taking a sip of water, Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the window, noticed it.


    Zhusha, whose little face was full of excitement, couldn''t wait, and walked over with a team of magician subordinates.


    Looking at everyone''s faces, all with excited expressions, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    I saw him immediately pushed the door out, and distributed all 100 third-order robes [Elf''s Robe] upgraded from the elf dungeon equipment warehouse.


    This third-order robe, which is protected by special elf magic, has a good defensive power.


    It can also make the wearer gain a certain degree of magic power increase.


    These two points are undoubtedly strengthened for the rtively fragile but high-output magician squadron.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" On the other side, Zhusha and the others, who were full of joy, held arge pile of robes and saluted neatly and left.


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao summoned Ye Cang and Chaoyan over by chanting again.


    In addition, the only two fourth-order robes [Sacred Robes of Elf] were handed over to the two of them.


    Compared with the previous third-tier robes, this fourth-tier robe is superior in defense.


    It also added a special effect to speed up the release of magic, which is quite good.


    Directly opposite, took over Lei Xiao''s splendid fourth-order robe, Ye Cang and Chaoyan''s faces showed uncontroble joy.


    In particr, Chaoyan, who was wearing a pointed witch''s hat, almost took off in excitement.


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest." Touching the girl''s head, Lei Xiao handed a Rose Energy Gathering Pill to the other party''s small hand again, and sent Ye Cang and her out of the gate of the mansion.


    After that, Lei Xiao called Xue Ya and Fa Xia, due to the limited number of fourth-order robes.


    Therefore, the two young noble women whose main task is to stay in the territory to refine medicine, obtained a third-order robe.


    "This is the robe of the elves?!" Taking the light blue magic robe that was almost as thin as a cicada''s wings from Lei Xiao''s hand, Xue Ya''s delicate face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "It seems so!" On the other side, Fa Xia touched his frizzy hair, showing a surprised and happy expression.


    "The two of you have been working hard in refining medicine recently." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently: "In the future, when I''m not around, the important task of protecting the territory will fall on your shoulders."


    "Lord Lord is serious, this is all within the responsibility of the subordinates." Hearing this, Xue Ya quickly waved her hand, her waist-length hair fluttered gently, and replied with a low body: "In the beginning, if there was no Lord If adults help.


    I am afraid that the subordinates are still awake all night because of the fact that their father was poisoned with dragon poison. "


    "Yes, yes, Lord, this is what we should do!"


    Fa Xia, who was on the side, stroked his short hair, and also came over and said, "If the lord does not repay the debt for his subordinates, I am afraid that the subordinate father''s patriarchal position will no longer be guaranteed!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the two girls were grateful.


    Again, they each handed the Qi Condensing Pill refined today to Lei Xiao''s hands respectfully, no more or less, exactly ten.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he put it all into the space bracelet, and immediately began to upgrade.


    In the end, 500 Qi condensing pills and 5 rose energy gathering pills were obtained.


    Since Xue Ya and Fa Xia have both reached the third-order nine-star level, coupled with their outstanding talents, they have reached the third-order peak level in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, naturally there is no need to continue refining the Rose Energy Gathering Pill.


    Just like this, wait until the two bowed and saluted and left.


    Lei Xiao, who was standing at the door of the lord''s mansion, was blowing the cool night wind, and at the same time, he told Nanxing Nanyue toe.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    A gust of wind swept past, and in the blink of an eye, this pair of small and exquisite twin sisters suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao with their signature shing gestures.


    "Come in with me." Looking at Nanxing Nanyue, who was all dressed in ck, Lei Xiao, who was already familiar with all this, smiled slightly.


    Returning to the hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed the only two pieces of fourth-order cloth armor [Guardian of the Holy Spirit] to the two of them respectively.


    This kind of cloth armor specially made by the elves has a shape simr to a white vest. It is extremely soft and light, and it will not affect the movement at all.


    However, the strong splendor circting on the surface of the cloth armor also shows that it has a good defensive ability.


    Moreover, the [Holy Spirit''s Protection], which has been protected by the wind spirit, also has a magical effect that can further increase its speed.


    This point, for Nanxing Nanyue, who pursues the ultimate speed, obviously exists like a dragon.


    "Thank you very much, Lord, and I am willing to die for the Lord!"


    Both of them were holding the splendid fourth-order cloth armor. The twin sisters, with the same delicate faces, suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, and hurriedlynded on one knee and said in unison.


    "Okay, let''s go back to rest early." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao lifted the two of them up one by one, and patted their heads by the way.


    At present, after this period of refining and hard training, the Nanxing Nanyue sisters have both been promoted to the third-order nine-star, reaching the level of the third-order peak powerhouse.


    Therefore, naturally there is no need to use the Rose Energy Gathering Pill.


    "It seems that we have to step up our speed and find a potion that can be promoted to the fourth level."


    After watching the two of them leave, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look: "But then again.


    For a ce where even Tier 3 potions are extremely rare, it is obviously not an easy task.


    Even if you acquire one by ident, it may not necessarily change qualitatively after the upgrade. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly: "At present, even though we have one, the third-order potion form [Star Pattern Magic Pill] that can also improve strength has been handed over to Xue Ya for study.


    However, at this stage, Xue Ya was only a Tier 2 alchemist. If he were to refine Tier 3 potions, the sess rate would definitely be very low.


    Second, I have already asked Lin ~ about the various materials for refining [Star Pattern Magic Pill], and it is extremely difficult to find.


    It has not been collected yet. For details, I will ask Lin tomorrow.


    All in all, to achieve this, from the current point of view, there is still a long way to go. "


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "However, a third-order peak powerhouse is undoubtedly an extremely goodbat power.


    Especially for Nanxing Nanyue, who are connected in spirit, with the blessing of high-end equipment, it may not be impossible to work together topete with a fourth-order powerhouse of ordinary level.


    Furthermore, it won''t be long before they will have a second fifth-order powerhouse. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    He opened the recitation again, and began to continue to allocate equipment and rose energy-gathering pills to other subordinates.

 Chapter 224: remote cold place

    Chapter 224: remote cold ce


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Next, Lei Xiao called A Ling and A Bing again, and distributed to the two maids a third-order cloth armor [Guardian of the Elf] and a rose energy gathering pill.


    "Lord Xie!" At this moment, A Ling and A Bing''s faces were full of uncontroble gratitude, and they both knelt down on one knee.


    During the period of time they came to the territory, the strength of the two of them has not only improved significantly.


    In addition, he also obtained a fourth-order long sword that he had never even thought about before, as well as a special cloth armor that only the elves have.


    There is no doubt that such an extraordinary improvement, even the rich and powerful nobles of the kingdom, can only be far behind.


    And what gave them all this was the Lord in front of them!


    "Don''t be too polite. During this time, you have also made a lot of contributions to the territory, which you deserve."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the two of them up, and said, "I hope you will make persistent efforts. In the future, there will be more challenges waiting for us."


    "This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and he will do whatever it takes!"


    On the other side, A Ling, who is a little older with short hair and a little bit older, and A Bing, who has a braided braid, both bowed and saluted again and said in unison.


    Next, the two maids left with gratitude.


    In the end, what Lei Xiao called was Bai Zhi, the great-granddaughter of the patriarch of the two subservient tribes, and Bai Wei, the young patriarch.


    At present, both of them have reached the third-order three-star level, and they are all equipped with fourth-order weapons and armor.


    "This is today''s Rose Energy Gathering Pill." Lei Xiao smiled lightly after handing the two Tier 3 potions to two people in turn.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Respectfully took the potion from Lei Xiao''s hands, both of them couldn''t help but bowed and saluted.


    Looking at the happy faces of the two, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    I have to say, right on the opposite side, this tall, good-looking, pointed-eared half-elf girl.


    And an exotic werewolf girl with fluffy snow-white ears and tail, both of themughed, which really gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Speaking of which, after this period of time, the Qi Condensation Pill was rewarded.


    At present, half of the half-elf archers have entered the second tier.


    The remaining 50 people have also reached the first-order nine stars.


    Simply upgrade this part to Tier 2 and directly be a Tier 2 squadron. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly a somewhat worn sack appeared in his hand, and he put 50 Qi Condensation Pills in it together with a brocade box.


    "Bai Zhi, these are 50 Qi Condensation Pills, which will be distributed to the other 50 half-elves in the squadron who are still at the first rank.


    During this period of time, the performance of these first-order archers was almost on par with other second-order personnel. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao handed the sack in his hand to the half-elf girl.


    Some took over the bag numbly, and Bai Zhi swallowed involuntarily. At the same time, Bai Wei, who was on the side, also made the same action, and looked at each other in dismay.


    As expected of the lord, for ordinary people, the most valuable potion is directly packed in the most unpretentious sack...


    "The 50 half-elves of the subordinate generation, thank the lord very much!"


    After a while, Bai Zhi, who reacted, began to bow and thank her.


    "Okay, let''s go back to rest early, and look forward to your better performance."


    Signaling Bai Zhi not to be too polite, Lei Xiao nodded again and smiled.


    In this way, Lei Xiao, who watched the two loyal girls from different races leave and distributed all the equipment, could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    So far, six formed squadrons in the territory.


    Including two squadrons of great swordsmen, a squadron of magicians, a squadron of hoplites, a squadron of half-elf archers, and an uing squadron of elite werewolf warriors,


    All of them are already second-tier, and are equipped with third-tier weapons and third-tier armor.


    "Not bad, my own strength is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Just when Lei Xiao was overjoyed, he felt a sh of white light in front of him, and Jiang Hao''s small and exquisite figure appeared in front of him.


    "Join the Lord!"


    Just after showing up, Jiang Haonded on one knee and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Jiang Hao, I''ve said it before, in private, you and I don''t need to be too polite."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped him up, and continued, "I just want to discuss with you about retrieving your body."


    "I''m really thankful to the lord!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help showing an uncontroble gratitude on his face, and he was very excited.


    Immediately, she lifted her spirits and said: "Lord Lord, the location that was chosen when the subordinates were promoted.


    It is an extremely dangerous and extremely cold ce, located very far from our territory.


    However, before the promotion failed.


    The subordinates are already there, leaving a space-time imprint and a special magic enchantment to prevent idents.


    Therefore, the matter of retrieving the body is left to the subordinate. "


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked, "Do you need to send a knotweed to apany you to ensure your safety?"


    "Lord Lord, you don''t need to worry." On the other side, Jiang Hao smiled and said, "After all, this subordinate is a space magician, although there are only three levels at present.


    But even if the fifth-order powerhouse blocks the way, the subordinates will have their own way to escape, and there will never be any danger. "


    Confidently straightening her thin body, Jiang Hao''s immature face once again showed a touch of maturity that did not match the ~ continued: "Furthermore, due to the long distance and the inconveniences. Due to theck of natural barriers.


    The subordinates decided to alternate between teleportation and flight.


    Therefore, if there is one more entourage, the subordinate will consume an extra magic power when teleporting, which will affect the progress of the matter. "


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and without hesitation, he handed the invisibility cloak that Shen Banxia had blessed before, and the ten return magic pills refined by Faxia to Jiang Hao''s little hand, and said, "Go early. Come back early, if there is no magic power, use the potion to replenish it, and I will wait for you toe back."


    "Lord Xie!" He took the items that Lei Xiao handed over with both hands, Jiang Hao''s small face suddenly filled with a grateful look, and he bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao again.


    "Okay, let''s go." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao touched the other''s small head.


    "Lord Lord, go and go back!" On the other side, Jiang Hao bowed and sped her fists, and then she disappeared in front of Lei Xiao with a flick of her figure.

 Chapter 225: blessed ring

    Chapter 225: blessed ring


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After Jiang Hao left, Lei Xiao went down the stairs again to the front of the magic-making circle in the office on the second floor.


    After some skillful upgrades and dposition, the copper ingots for today''s portion were produced.


    As the day took up some production time, arge number of werewolf building blueprints were produced.


    Therefore, the output of reverse thrust today is slightly less than usual, and a total of 1,000 units have been harvested.


    So far, the number of copper ingots in the storage wooden box has reached 3,200 units.


    "So, with 1,800 units left, can you be upgraded to a level 7 mansion?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, turned and left the lord''s office.


    Next, seeing that it was toote, Lei Xiao, who was suddenly tired, did not do anything else, but went up another floor and went straight back to the bedroom on the third floor.


    Lying directly on thefortable big bed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but think about what happened all day.


    This morning, after leading the more than a thousand werewolves of the Xueyu n, they moved out of their original residence in the Fengtan Hills.


    ording to the previous n, knotweed haspletely closed the narrow pass with rocks.


    Completely cut off the passage to the north of the territory and the Baibu Mountains, and restored the stability to the north of the territory.


    The Xueyu family also sessfully moved to three kilometers to the east of the territory and established a new residence to guard the east of the territory.


    This afternoon, after most of the day''s visit to the ruins, we have sessfullypleted the set goal of finding the [Elf Tears], and we have also received a lot of surprises.


    Moreover, Jiang Hao had already set off for the far-off, extremely cold ce to retrieve his body, so as toplete the final step of restoring his fifth-order strength.


    At this point, the focus of our next action can naturally bepletely transferred to the nearest Leng Yan Kingdom.


    "Looking at the time, Leng Yan''s fifth princess, who is the envoy of the Leng Yan royal family, should arrive at Kongqing Town tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, right?


    The other party who just came from the capital will definitely have a lot of thetest information about several princes'' struggle for power, and they must find a way to get it out..."


    Thinking about it, the drowsy Lei Xiao slowly fell asleep.


    ...


    The next morning, outside the window was still a hazy moment when the sun and the moon met.


    ying''s soft but prating squeak, like an rm clock on time, made Lei Xiao noisy.


    Lei Xiao, who curled his lips slightly, sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes first, and then stretched his waist.


    Immediately afterwards, he flicked his fingers, and immediately put a rose energy gathering pill into his mouth, and began his daily practice every morning.


    After a while, wait until the physical energy vortex refining ispleted.


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate, his heart moved slightly, and he swallowed another Qi Condensation Pill.


    Just like that, until the sky is already bright.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes and opened the lord attribute interface.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Third-order Three-Star" "Magic: Second-order Five-Star"]


    [Talent: Gold Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Frightening sh "Physics? Tier 3", Whale Falling Thunder Burst "Magic? Tier 3", Mirage Illusionism "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    "Yes, is the third-order physical three-star, and the magic second-order five-star?"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao walked down the stairs in full spirit, first went to the lord''s office on the second floor, and set up the manufacturing sequence of copper ingots.


    Then, I went straight to the reception hall on the first floor.


    "Receive today''s two second-order recruitment orders and a return crystal!"


    Then, after some upgrades.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained a third-order recruitment order, 100 second-order recruitment orders and a teleportation crystal.


    "At this stage, the number of Tier 2 recruitment orders has reached 205.


    Are there 7 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders?


    However, the poption of "499/500" has now been reached.


    It seems that when the lord''s mansion is upgraded to expand the poption the day after tomorrow, another wave of violent troops can be carried out. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by a "ding" sound, the private message prompt suddenly rang in my ear.


    "It should be a message from Shen Banxia, right? Now that the recruitment order has been refreshed.


    Then, the number of talents and limited item types that she can bless once a day has naturally been refreshed. "


    While thinking like this, Lei Xiao opened the private message interface and found that the letter was indeed Shen Banxia.


    Go directly to the details interface.


    "Good morning, Xiaoshen boss! The type of blessing I refreshed today is a ring-like jewelry, and it is a type that I don''t have.


    I don''t know if there is any corresponding item that needs blessing? "


    Looking at the text on the private message interface, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look.


    There is only one ring-like equipment on him, and that is the storage ring that he got from Mu Tong before.


    However, since the space is too small, it has never been used before and is still in the bracelet.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and a simple golden ring shing with brilliance appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he directly traded to the other party.


    There is no doubt that, including Shen Banxia himself, the safety of his entire territory is in the hands of Lei Xiao.


    Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t worry that the other party would steal the ring.


    "Master Xiaoshen, it has been blessed!"


    After a while, Shen Banxia traded back the ring just now.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the colorful golden ring appeared on the palm of his hand again.


    [Name: Blessed Golden Eye]


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: refers to the upper space? Extremely "can store and take out any object without life breath at will, with a space capacity of 50 cubic meters"]


    [Blessing effect: True Eye "Increases the wearer''s resistance to illusions and increases the chance of seeing through illusions"]


    [Remarks: Only a rare number of space magicians can make a storage ring, which is extremely valuable and a symbol of identity and status.


    It is also one of themon items that the upper ss nobles of various countries show off to each other.


    After closing the attribute interface of the ring, Lei Xiao''s face could not help showing a touch of joy.


    There is no doubt ~ Although we have only been exposed to the real illusion once, Lei Xiao naturally cannot forget the terrifying aspects.


    Therefore, at that time, Xiaoya, the chef of Gelincheng, who had the talent of illusion, was directly given arge amount of Qi condensing pills for her to practice.


    And this time, the blessing effect can undoubtedly be further reduced, and the chance of one''s own side being identally hit by illusion again!


    "By the way, the Fengmu Dan refined by Faxia has the same effect.


    At that time, when the two are used in a superimposed manner, it is obviously no longer possible for ordinary illusions to be tricked by one''s own side! "


    Excited, Lei Xiao asked Shen Banxia''s request again.


    Knowing that the other party wants 10 first-order recruitment orders, add some more subordinates to defend the territory.


    This is naturally not a problem for Lei Xiao, who still has nearly 2,000 first-order recruitment orders.


    In this way, after sessfully trading 10 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders to the other party, Lei Xiao just wanted to push the door out, but the words rang out unexpectedly.

 Chapter 226: Khumbu news

    Chapter 226: Khumbu news


    In addition to doubts, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly activated the function of reciting words.


    In the next second, Lin Sa''s crisp and angry voice came over: "Good morning, Lord, I''m disturbing Lord, I have something to report!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the other party''s slightly rushed tone, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and responded, "Lin, what happened?"


    "Back to the lord, my subordinates just received a report that after we sessfully purchased arge amount of white jade ore, Kunbu, the president of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, suddenly disappeared on the way back to Kongqing Town."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin sounded a somewhat puzzled voice: "Lord Lord, at that time, after learning that Kumbu was going to look for white jade ore.


    The subordinates specially dispatched two of the most elite trade fair **** teams, and hired three elite mercenary teams for Kumbu. Among them, there are many second-tier powerhouses who have experienced many battles.


    It stands to reason that there should be no problems with the **** team of more than 50 people, plus the golden signboard of the Shanglu Trade Fair itself..."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Listening to the other end of the recitation, Lin gradually became remorseful, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look.


    Justst night when he finished the construction of the Bright Healing Center, he also thought about this issue, but unexpected changes urred today.


    Moreover, from Lin''s description, it is clear that Kumbu has sessfully purchased the white jade ore.


    From this, it can be seen that as long as you figure out the whereabouts of the kelp and retrieve the white jade ore, you can naturally continue to upgrade the miracle building.


    "Speaking of which, although Kumbu is a bit slick, but after his own sidepletely controlled Kongqing Town.


    As the chairman of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, he yed a lot of positive roles. Not only did he actively lobby businessmen from all over the city, but he also helped himself to quickly restore the business of Kongqing Town to a normal state.


    In addition, it also provided key information on the Alchemist Conference of Glincheng.


    All in all, no matter what, you can''t just sit back and watch. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao started to walk towards the gate of the mansion, and said to the female knight on the other end of the message: "Okay Lin, things are not clear at the moment, you don''t need to me yourself too much.


    It happened that I nned to go to Kongqing Town today to follow up on Guanzhong''s selection of elite soldiers to form a guard unit, and by the way, I would change all the soldiers to further consolidate the city''s defense force in Kongqing Town.


    At that time, we will conduct a specific investigation. "


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao closed the recitation, pushed open the door of the mansion, and started to stride outside.


    At this time, two suns, one big and one small, were in the sky, and the fragrance of rice was already overflowing in the territory.


    The subordinates of each squadron have also lined up in the vast area at the entrance of the camp to start their daily morning exercises.


    Just listening to the neat and powerful slogans and the collision of metal armors one after another, it makes people feel a kind of "golden armour and iron horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger".


    Next, after a simple breakfast.


    ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao immediately gathered all the powerhouses above Tier 3 and all themanders in the territory into the hall of the lord''s mansion to start a day''s work arrangement.


    "Everyone, let''s not gossip.


    Now that the three buffer areas have been constructed.


    Then, our main task next is undoubtedly to open up a training ground outside the camp. "


    I saw Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the upper position, nced back and forth at the subordinates standing neatly below with slightly sharp eyes, and continued: "First of all, the tasks of the half-elf squadron and the peasant squadron are still It is outside the main gate of the territory, opening up a training ground for archers."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Bai Zhi and Gang Song both stepped forward and respectfully sped their fists.


    During this process, Lei Xiao noticed by looking at the overview interface of the half-elf squadron.


    After distributing 50 Qi Condensation Pillsst night.


    The entire half-elf squadron and the remaining first-tier archers have also sessfully advanced to the second-tier.


    This made the entire squadron, while enhancing a lot ofbat effectiveness, sessfully entered the ranks of the second-tier elite squadron.


    Nodding with satisfaction, he signaled Bai Zhi and Gang Song to return to their positions, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then continued: "Secondly, the task of the two squadrons of great swordsmen and the squadron of heavy guards.


    It is to open up a newnd next to the archer training ground as a training ground for melee soldiers. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" A crisp armor collision sounded. Aaron, Bud, and Rogge, three middle-agedmanders with resolute faces, immediately stood up and saluted Lei Xiao with neatly sped fists.


    "Finally, the task of the magician squadron is to continue the construction of the barrier." Immediately, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and spoke again.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Zhusha, who was wearing a new third-order robe, immediately bowed down and said respectfully.


    "As for Xue Ya and Fa Xia, the task is still to refine potions." Lei Xiao said to the two noble young women in front of him, walking slowly between the subordinates. UU reading . uukanshu.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Xue Ya and Fa Xia bowed at the same time and said in unison.


    "The others who haven''t been named will set off for Kongqing Town with meter."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "In addition, regarding the food storage in the territory, I have replenished arge amount of elf rice to the surrounding utility rooms.


    The mixed teams formed by the squadrons should also form a normal situation for hunting around the territory. In short, it is necessary to keep sufficient food in the territory at all times. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates present lowered their heads towards Lei Xiao and said inmand.


    Just like that, after the meeting.


    Lei Xiao was talking on the phone again, and learned about the construction of the new residence with Shi Feng, the head of the werewolf n, and learned that everything was going smoothly in an orderly manner.


    At this point, Lei Xiao, who was neatly dressed, gathered the apanying subordinates outside the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    I saw that standing beside Lei Xiao''s left were Huzhang, Ye Cang, Chaoyan, and Bai Wei.


    On the right are Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling and A Bing.


    Looking at the eight powerhouses who stood neatly in front of them, all of them exuding a decent aura.


    Lei Xiao, who had also entered the threshold of the third-tier powerhouse, nodded slightly to the crowd, and then said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s go and investigate.


    Why did Kumbu, who has a **** of more than 50 people, disappear on the way back to Kongqing Town? "


    The next second, apanied by a loud wolf howl, Lei Xiao, who turned over the wolf, immediately moved with the figures of the servants beside him, and they all turned into phantoms and disappeared in ce.


    :

 Chapter 227: All members of Kongqing Town dress up

    Chapter 227: All members of Kongqing Town dress up


    Just like that, after a fun and incisive wind and lightning.


    It didn''t take long for our group to sessfully pass through the Shadow Forest and the river to the west, and came to Kongqing Town on the other side of the in, nearly 10 kilometers away.


    Of course, before entering the city, Lei Xiao had already turned Bai Wei back into a human form.


    And she put on an illusion cloak to hide the werewolf''s iconic ears and big tail.


    Next, passing through the lively streets, the nine members of my party didn''t stop there, and went straight to the city lord''s mansion in the center of the city.


    At this time, Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and the four captains of the garrison were already waiting in front of the heavily guarded gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Lord Lord, you are here!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Xiao and others, Lin immediately brought the six of them forward to respectfully salute, and weed Lei Xiao into the city lord''s mansion.


    Stepping into the towering gate of the city lord''s mansion, the first thing that catches everyone''s eyes is a neatly manicured garden and garden, nted with many precious flower varieties in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    At first nce, wherever the eyes can see, there is a colorful scene, and the fragrance of flowers wafts in the faint.


    In addition, in the most central position of the garden, there is also a fountain with the image of a goddess holding a water bottle, which is quite artistic and trickling.


    All in all, the whole scene feels like walking into a park with very beautiful scenery.


    From this, it can be seen that the former city lord obviously put a lot of effort into gardening while cutting the leeks.


    "Guanzhong, how about the selection of the guards and the recruitment of new recruits?"


    Walking on a beautifully repaired gravel road, Lei Xiao asked the middle-aged garrisonmander beside him.


    "Go back to the lord, the candidates for the guards have all been selected!"


    On the other side, Guan Zhong, holding the battle helmet in his arms, responded quickly: "After careful selection by subordinates, a total of 5 elite squadrons have been formed.


    Among them, there are 3 squadrons of light infantry, 1 squadron of heavy infantry, and 1 squadron of archers.


    The average strength of these soldiers is around the first rank and five stars.


    Commanders above the squad leader level are held by experienced second-order backbones.


    Currently, these five elite squadrons are responsible for the garrison work of the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    After a pause, Guan Zhong continued: "As for the recruitment of new recruits, the progress is also very smooth. As of today, the total number has reached more than 1,000, and the training is being stepped up.


    These new soldiers can just be added to two ordinary garrison battalions, and can also form a garrison reserve team of 500 people. "


    "So that''s the case, that is to say, the total number of garrison troops in Kongqing Town has reached the scale of 3,000 people?"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao quickened his pace and waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go to the equipment warehouse in the mansion first."


    At this time, the castle gate not far away was already close at hand.


    Because the entire city lord''s mansion was originally a small stone castle.


    Therefore, the location of the equipment warehouse is next to the main hall on the first floor of the castle.


    Entering the equipment warehouse with heavy iron doors, Lei Xiao found that the huge warehouse was almost empty.


    "I''m very sorry, Lord."


    At this time, Guan Zhong on the side hurriedly sped his fists with embarrassment and said, "Due to therge increase in recruits, all the spare equipment in the equipment warehouse has been allocated.


    In addition, the recent border war between Cold me Kingdom and Holy Night Kingdom is still very tight, making raw materials such as copper and iron tight, so there is still time to replenish. "


    On the other side, the four captains of the garrison army couldn''t help but sigh.


    The spare equipment reserved by the previous city lord was very limited, and most of them were old weapons and armors.


    As for ss, let alone.


    At the beginning, even the second-tier equipment on their bodies, the former city owner only paid one-third of the price, not to mention other ordinary soldiers?


    "It doesn''t matter, these things are not even a problem for us."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and walked slowly to the center of the warehouse.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a slight movement in his heart.


    In the next second, arge number of various equipments appeared out of thin air.


    And then neatly arranged in the surrounding rows of disy cabs, as well as on the weapon rack.


    For a time, people can not help but be dazzled.


    Just like that, just for a moment.


    The warehouse that was empty just now is now full of all kinds of brand-new weapons and armor.


    Moreover, in the most conspicuous position, there are also arge number of shing third-order equipment, reflecting the entire warehouse, and it is also shining.


    After seeing this scene, the Huzhang and others, who were used to seeing Lei Xiao''s arrogance, needless to say.


    In the grove, Lin and Fang Hai, who had been shocked by Lei Xiao to the point of doubting their life, were quite normal.


    On the other hand, Guan Zhong and the four captains of the garrison all showed stunned expressions, and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Even though they had also seen several extraordinary shots from Lord Lord before.


    But such a big deal obviously has greatly refreshed their ability to ept!


    "Here are 4,000 sets of various second-tier ~ enough for all ordinary soldiers to change their outfits once.


    In addition, there are 500 sets of Tier 3 equipment of the corresponding type, which can be equipped with the soldiers of 5 Guard Squadrons. "Under the dumbfounded gazes of Guan Zhong and the others, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao experienced the first battle to destroy the Orcs, as well as aplete change of clothes for several directly affiliated squadrons, werewolves and half-elf reserves.


    In addition, the half-elf reserve team brought some new equipment when they temporarily stationed in the territory.


    After upgrading these loot and the weapons and armors that were reced.


    This made Lei Xiao''s equipment library undoubtedly filled to a new level again.


    Therefore, it is naturally an easy thing to take out these equipments.


    "By the way, Guan Zhong, do you still use Tier 3 equipment?"


    Immediately, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and waved it casually.


    Immediately afterwards, more than ten pieces of Tier 4 equipment suitable for Guan Zhong and several captains suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Because when upgrading second-order equipment, there is a small possibility that it can be directly changed to fourth-order.


    In addition, Lei Xiao had upgraded a batch of Orcs'' Tier 3 equipment.


    Therefore, it just met the equipment requirements that Guan Zhong and others needed.


    On the other side, he looked at the Tier 4 weapons and armors that were suitable for him.


    Guan Zhong and the others, who had just recovered their senses, fell into an uncontroble stunned state again, and could hardly extricate themselves.


    No doubt, in just a few minutes.


    The lord in front of him, by virtue of his inhumane operation, has refreshed their three views and eptance ability twice in a row!


    :

 Chapter 228: The disappearance of kombu

    Chapter 228: The disappearance of kombu


    After a while, Guan Zhong and other five garrisonmanders responded one after another.


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Zhang Jianyi''s face, and he quicklynded on one knee and said in unison to Lei Xiao, "Thank you very much, Lord, I am willing to go through fire and water for Lord!"


    "You don''t need to be polite, just get up." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao raised his hand and continued, "Okay, now that the equipment is in ce.


    Then, the major teams, including the guards, must also be arrested for training, and we must not let our guard down. After all, we are still surrounded by powerful enemies. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" The crisp sound of armor colliding sounded, and the five people including Guan Zhong sped their fists together.


    "Right, there is one more important thing."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao took a step, walked out of the equipment warehouse, and said again: "Although Kongqing Town has aplete city defense system, the city wall is only less than 3 meters high, which is a little too thin. .


    Therefore, starting today, build the city wall to a height of more than 5 meters as soon as possible.


    And, build more arrow towers and magic turrets in case of emergency. All the funds needed can be paid from the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Lin, Guan Zhong and the others immediately bowed and ordered.


    "By the way, Lin, how''s the collection of potion materials going?" Lei Xiao turned his head slightly and continued to ask as he walked straight out of the equipment warehouse.


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates have used all the permissions that they can use at the Shanglu Trade Fair to collect them with all their strength.


    At present, there are already quite a few rare potion materials in the process of being transported to Kongqing Town one after another. "


    On the other side, Lin, who was wearing a white knight''s casual clothes, straightened her chest and responded, "Especially the star-patterned magic energy pill that Lord Lord has instructed, the progress of material collection at this stage is more than halfpleted. ."


    "Very good, this is very important, and it must be dealt with as the highest priority."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao said to the burly old man with a red face beside him: "Mr. Fang Hai, how is the collection of equipment forging materials?"


    "Lord Lord, you gave your subordinates the blueprint of the third-order bright silver and bright light armor, and all the required materials will be delivered to Kongqing Town in a few days.


    At that time, the subordinates will be able to forge! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hai''s old face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, and said: "And, ording to the Lord''s previous instructions.


    The subordinates have moved their original forging shop to the inside of the city lord''s mansion, ensuring that they will not be disturbed by anyone during the forging. "


    "Very good, if you have any difficulties, please let me know in time." As he was talking, Lei Xiao had already stepped into the main hall of the castle next to him, and strode towards the throne at the first position.


    When Lei Xiao was seated on the throne, Lin, who was in the first position, took a step forward and reported, "Lord Lord, all the collections of the previous city lord have been processed.


    A total of more than 1 million golden dragons have been obtained, and at present, all of them are stored in the treasure house of the castle. "


    "Very good, this part of the funds can be stored here, and it can be used for the reinforcement of the city wall and other expenses.


    I''ll give you some more supplies to sellter.


    All in all, in our case, the problems that can be solved with Golden Dragon are not problems. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao looked at the subordinates in the next position and continued: "Okay, everyone, let''s talk about our business today.


    As for the disappearance of Kumbu, what happened? "


    "Go back to the lord, what happened is like this..."


    On the other side, I saw Lin cheered up first, and then began to describe.


    It turned out that this morning, the young man who was traveling with Kumbu hurriedly found Lin and reported the situation in detail.


    A few days ago, after a group of more than 50 people in Kunbu sessfully purchased the white jade ore, they rushed back non-stop.


    However, due to passing by a small vige that had business dealings with Kumbu before, the other party just happened to have a demand for goods.


    Therefore, in order to save time, Kumbu left the young man alone to record the list of items needed by the vige to facilitate the next supply.


    Moreover, before leaving, Khumbu also made an agreement with the young man that on the only way to return, he would meet in Man Town.


    However, when the young man finished his work, he rushed to Man Town, only to find that Kunbu and his party had never been here.


    Just like that, after waiting for a day to no avail, the anxious young man returned to Kongqing Town overnight and reported the matter to Lin in the morning.


    "Lord Lord, that guy has followed Kumbu for many years, so the authenticity should be beyond doubt."


    She bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and Lin then added: "All in all, the Kunbu group of more than 50 people, together with the goods, seems to have disappeared out of thin air on the way."


    "So that''s the case." After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "Is it possible that he was stopped by a bandit or a robber halfway?"


    "Returning to Lord ~, this subordinate thinks that the possibility is not very high."


    Shaking her head slightly, Lin responded immediately: "First, there is no remote path between the starting point of Kumbu and our Kongqing Town.


    Almost all of them are in the ins of Yimapingchuan, and there are frequent business trips.


    Second, it is the golden signboard of the Shanglu Trade Fair, plus an elite **** of more than 50 people.


    Among them, there are also more than a dozen senior second-order powerhouses. Even if the third-order powerhousese, they have to return home, let alone those ordinary bandits. "


    "In this way, Kumbu really seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao pondered: "All in all, what can be confirmed at the moment is.


    The area where Kumbu disappeared is between Man Town and the original small vige.


    Let''s just start the investigation from the town of Man, since there are a lot of business trips.


    Then, maybe there will be someone there who has seen the traces of kombu, but I still don''t know. "


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinate''s thoughts are exactly the same as the lord."


    On the other side, Lin once again bowed her body and sped her fists and said, "Man Town is located in the south of Kongqing Town, and its scale is almost the same as ours. It''s about a day and a half of carriage rides.


    It is one of the nearestrge towns around us.


    As for the specific strength and military deployment, the subordinates have already investigated it clearly, so let the subordinates lead the way for the lord. "


    "Very good, without further ado, let''s go now."


    Nodding to Lin and Huzhang and other subordinates, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and said, "Let''s go! Go to Man Town!"


    :

 Chapter 229: Mailan Town

    Chapter 229: Man Town


    In this way, under the guidance of Lin, the ten members of my party galloped forward all the way.


    Apanied by the bitter wind that constantly whistled past his ears.


    It didn''t take long before the outline of a town simr in size to Kongqing Town gradually came into view.


    There is no doubt that an ordinary person''s one-and-a-half-day carriage journey is only a ten-minute journey for the powerhouses on their own side.


    "Reached?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, waved his hand, signaling his servants to slow down.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him jumping off Bai Wei''s back with ease. With a move, he handed out the illusion cloak and said, "Let''s go to the city and see."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates bowed and sped their fists.


    This time, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, all the members of the party put on illusion cloaks that can change their appearance.


    And the knotweed and Ye Cang, as trump cards, were hidden under the invisibility cloak.


    In this way, the people on their side, disguised as ordinary travelers, followed the broad avenue and soon came to the suburbs of this city.


    At a nce, I saw a lot of green farnd around the city.


    Among them, you can also see a lot of farmers cultivating,ing and going, there is quite a taste of busy farming season.


    "Lord Lord, our Kongqing Town is mainly engaged in business, while this Man Town is an agricultural town." At this time, Lin, who was only listening to the side, respectfully introduced.


    After putting on the illusion cloak, although her slightly neutral and delicate face has be much more ordinary.


    But there is a heroic spirit between his brows, and with his fair face, at first nce, he looks like a high-spirited young man.


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe.


    Behind therge green farnd lies the city''s towering stone walls.


    The city wall here is significantly higher than Kongqing Town, almostparable to Gelin City.


    The figures on it are long, the gs are fluttering in the wind, and the guard strength looks very good.


    "Lord Lord, it is different from Kongqing Town, which has only emerged in recent years.


    This town of Man has been run by the family for generations and has a rtively deep heritage. "


    Immediately, Lin, who was next to Lei Xiao, introduced softly again: "Here, there are a total of 4,000 regr garrison troops and 3 squadrons of second-tier elite guards.


    And, like Kongqing Town, there are also 1,000 regr troops who were transferred to the frontier battlefield. "


    "That is to say, at present, are there still 3 regr garrison forces and 3 squadrons'' elite garrison forces here?


    I have to say that in terms of strength alone, it is indeed stronger than Kong Qingzhen. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to look around, and then asked, "Then how many are the powerhouses above the third rank here?"


    "Lord Lord, ording to the investigation of his subordinates, including the city lord himself, there are a total of 9 third-tier powerhouses.


    Among them, 2 are on the frontier battlefield, and there is no powerhouse above Tier 4. "


    On the other side, Lin bowed slightly, and responded like a few family members.


    "Very good, Lin, the investigation is good." Nodding approvingly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, a group of ten people on their side had already arrived at the gate of the city.


    I saw the two teams of guards Gao Dawei, standing neatly, their armors glistening in the sunlight.


    But the faces of the soldiers were all sad, and they didn''t pay attention to the pedestrians at all, let alone perform their due inspection duties.


    "Lord Lord, there is obviously something wrong with these guards, as if they have something on their mind." Seeing this, Lin couldn''t help but frown slightly and whispered to Lei Xiao.


    "Indeed, not only the soldiers guarding the gates, but also the local town residents whoe and go seem to be very worried."


    Looking at the simple peasants who sometimes passed by and carried various farm implements, Lei Xiao continued, "It seems that something unknown must have happened here recently."


    "Lord Lord, do you think Kumbu was involved in this unknown incident?" Lin said softly while watching from side to side cautiously.


    "There is a possibility." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao quickened his pace a little and said, "Anyway, let''s go to the city and have a look."


    In this way, he entered the town of Man smoothly.


    As usual, Lei Xiao immediately signaled the most perceptive knotweed to scan.


    Then, this began to continue to observe.


    The streets of this town have an old-fashioned atmosphere everywhere.


    The shops and buildings on both sides, and many wooden structures, have many traces of new repairs.


    Even most of the roads made of stones under the feet have been smoothed out, obviously after a long period of time.


    All in all, in every respect.


    This Man town is indeed as Lin said, a city with quite a history.


    "However, the most important thing is that there is indeed a strange aura here." Looking at the pedestrians around, Lei Xiao couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    "Lord Lord, all of your subordinates are here, and they have discovered seven third-order ~ At present, five of them are concentrated in the back of the city center."


    After a while, the voice of the knotweed hidden under the cloak came through through recitation.


    "Looks like, as expected, it''s the City Lord''s Mansion." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao thought thoughtfully as he continued on the street.


    "However, Lord Lord, it''s a little strange that the fifth-order aura that the five strands gather together is very strong.


    Obviously, they all released their own energy and were in a state of battle, as if they were facing a great enemy. "


    Immediately, the slightly puzzled and rough voice of the knotweed rang again.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt, and he asked, "What about the other two third-order forces?"


    "Lord Lord, the other two third-order forces have not changed." Immediately afterwards, the voice of the knotweed came into Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Five forces are in a state of battle, but the other two are not responding? Coupled with the weird range that pervades the city, what exactly happened here?"


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned slightly, thinking of this.


    Without any warning, the dull trumpet sound one after another suddenly came from the center of the town.


    The next second, the city gate not far behind everyone began to slowly close.


    At the same time, apanied by the sound of dense footsteps and the collision of armor, arge number of fully armed soldiers began to flood the city wall.


    The surrounding civilians also began to flee in all directions, vying to close their doors and windows.


    There is no doubt that this strange city has obviously entered an inexplicable state of war.


    :

 Chapter 230: Here comes the opportunity

    Chapter 230: Herees the opportunity


    Looking at the chaotic neighborhoods and the fleeing civilians, the subordinates around Lei Xiao immediately became alert and began to move towards Lei Xiao subconsciously.


    "Don''t be nervous, our current identity is just a group of insignificant foreign travelers." Lei Xiao first waved his hand, and then instructed everyone to enter a remote alley not far away.


    "Lord Lord, what is going on here?"


    Turning into an empty narrow passage, Lin asked Lei Xiao while carefully sensing the surrounding movements.


    At the same time, Nan Xing Nanyue and A Ling A Bing had already been divided into two groups, guarding at both ends of this alley.


    Huzhang and Ye Cang, who were in a hidden state, both jumped up to the roofs on both sides and began to observe further.


    Surrounding Lei Xiao were Chaoyan, Bai Wei and Lin.


    "There was no sign of the enemy''s intrusion, but the city gate was urgently closed.


    Everyone in the city had a sad look on their faces.


    Plus the five powerhouses in the City Lord''s Mansion who are in a state of battle..."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who frowned slightly, raised his half-held right hand unconsciously, put his thumb on his cheek, and his index finger gently rubbed the bridge of his nose, making a habitual thinking action.


    After pondering for a while, his brows were immediately raised, and he smiled lightly: "It seems that we have caught up with an excellent opportunity."


    "Excellent opportunity?"


    Hearing this, Chao Yan transformed into a big-eyed vige girl. He blinked in confusion, and while he took his head, he asked in confusion, "Lord Lord, what is the opportunity?"


    "It''s very simple, there is no foreign trouble, but it has entered a state of war. If you think about it like this, the answer will naturally be clearer." Looking at Chaoyan''s puzzled expression, Lei Xiao suggested.


    "Lord Lord, do you mean that there is a family infighting here?" Hearing this, Lin''s heroic face suddenly showed a bright expression, and she suddenly realized.


    Immediately afterwards, she paused for a while, then showed a look of thought, and continued: "This town of Man has always been controlled by the viscount family of the Cold me Kingdom, the Zn family.


    The current city owner is the owner of the Zn family.


    Moreover, it is said that this patriarch has always had a feud with some elders in the family.


    It seems that these elders must be preparing to seize the throne of the patriarch and the control of the city! "


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder the lord said that this is an excellent opportunity!"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan couldn''t help being a little excited, and said, "It seems that we can join in the fun too!"


    At this time, Bai Wei, who was on the side, had a puzzled look on her face again, and asked in confusion, "Lord Lord, there are two other Tier 3 powerhouses in the city, why is there no movement?"


    Speaking of which, after putting on the illusion cloak.


    Bai Wei''s fluffy ears and the big tail behind her had disappeared without a trace, and in addition to her doubts, there was a hint of excitement on her little face.


    Undoubtedly, for her, who has never set foot in a human city, everything here is so fresh and interesting.


    On the other side, upon hearing Bai Wei''s question, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then exined: "From the current situation.


    Despite the tension in the city lord''s mansion, these garrison troops showed no sign of being mobilized on arge scale.


    It can be seen that the two strong men and the garrison in the city should be in a neutral state and did not directly participate. "


    "Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable. After all, this is just an intra-family dispute. In essence, the owner of this city has not changed."


    Hearing this, Lin nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, "There is no doubt that the winning party will regain control of everything in this city."


    Lin''s voice just fell, and the rough voice of the knotweed came over from the recitation: "Report to the lord.


    The breath of the five third-order powerhouses in the center of the city began to be chaotic.


    Among them, there are also a lot of second-order breaths, obviously a battle has urred. "


    "It seems that this battle for power that we encountered by chance has already begun."


    Hearing this, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and he continued, "Since I have caught up with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I naturally cannot afford to miss it easily.


    Suppress the breath to the lowest level, let''s get a little closer and take a look. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates lowered their voices and sped their fists together.


    Just like this, along the deserted and old alley, a group of ten people moved forward all the way.


    It didn''t take long for the outline of a towering castle to catch everyone''s eyes.


    Undoubtedly, that is the center of the city, where the city lord''s mansion is located.


    Under the bright sunshine, Lei Xiao, standing at the entrance of a hidden alley, looked carefully while covering the sun with his hands.


    Compared with the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town, which has only three floors.


    The City Lord''s Mansion in Man Town is obviously much taller.


    The whole shape is a quaint stone castle.


    Whether it is an arrow tower, battlements, or heavy metal gates, they all give people a sense of majesty.


    "My dear, aristocratic families are just different. You can''t get lost when you live here?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, maximized his perception, and continued to observe.


    From this position, it can already be clearly heard.


    In the castle ~ the sounds of fierce weapons colliding and fighting, and the sound of magical explosions from time to time.


    Moreover, a lot of thick smoke has already begun toe out from many ces in the castle, and even the ce where Lei Xiao is located can faintly smell a scorching smell.


    "It seems that this battle has entered a white-hot stage as soon as it started."


    Slowly retracting his gaze, Lei Xiao moved and returned to the alley, involuntarily showing a brooding look.


    As I said just now, this is obviously a rare and perfect opportunity for my side.


    Even, it is not impossible to bring the entire town of Man under hismand.


    As a result, one''s own strength will obviously rise to a new level.


    "The most important thing is that it is still an agricultural city.


    In the future, the problem of our own food and grass supply can also be more abundant and morefortable! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    But immediately, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Undoubtedly, what we stillck at present is naturally an opportunity to cut into this dispute.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other end, the rough and steady voice of the knotweed came over again through recitation: "Lord Lord, just now, two groups of people left the castle quickly one after the other.


    Moreover, the aura of the group in front was obviously weaker than that of others, while those in the back were chasing after them and showing their murderous aura. It should have been a chasing battle. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face. He smiled slightly and said, "Looks like our chance hase."


    :

 Chapter 231: The young master of the Zelan family

    Chapter 231: The young master of the Zn family


    "Young Master, hurry up and leave it to us two!"


    In a dark alley, two middle-aged guards dressed in leather armor and holding long swords shouted loudly while blocking the entrance of the alley with their own bodies.


    A dozen meters behind them, there was a man and a woman running fast.


    Looking carefully, the age of the man and the woman were both around twenty.


    Among them, the man was dressed in a brown aristocratic costume and held a short staff in his hand.


    The women, on the other hand, wore guard leather armor and held a long sword in their hands.


    Hearing this, the noble young man turned his head in a panic and said, "Be careful!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, several sharp lights shed by.


    The two middle-aged guards at the entrance of the alley suddenly froze, and both fell in a pool of blood in a daze.


    "Just relying on this kind of waste, dare to stop our footsteps?"


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp and violent voice sounded.


    The next second, apanied by a murderous gust of wind passing by.


    Inside the alley, eight ck-clothed killers with short des were already chasing after them at an extremely fast speed, approaching the young men and women at the front.


    "Young Master, you go first, leave it to me here!"


    Seeing this situation, the young female guard gritted her teeth and just wanted to stop.


    But he was surprised to find that a group of indifferent figures suddenly appeared not far in front of him.


    In the panic, the young female guard noticed.


    I saw this group of people, dressed in in clothes, all dressed as ordinary civilians.


    However, in the face of the murderous man in ck, no one showed a look of fear, but stood motionless.


    "Are these civilians scared and stupid?"


    Thinking of this, the young female guard hurriedly eximed, "Get out of here! Even civilians, these guys won''t let them go!


    Immediately afterwards, the young male nobleman on the side also panicked and said, "Run with me, there are killers behind you!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity, no one alive can see our target, none of you can escape today, you have to die here for me!"


    On the other side, the headed man in ck sneered and joked: "If you want to me, you have to me yourself for not having long eyes. You have to appear here..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt that his eyes were hard to open due to the sudden cold light.


    The next second, the ck-clothed killer at the head felt a sweetness in his throat, then he showed an incredible look, and fell crookedly.


    At the same time, it was apanied by a gust of wind.


    Between the blood and rain, the other seven ck-clothed killers still haven''t figured out what happened.


    They also covered their necks and fell to the ground in horror.


    It was only at this moment that the two pairs of slender figures fully showed their bodies.


    It is Nanxing Nanyue and A Ling A Bing.


    As for those who stood indifferently just now, they were naturally the people on their side under the cloak of illusion.


    Hearing the strange noise behind him, in addition to being puzzled, the young man and woman looked back involuntarily.


    He happened to see all the men in ck fall at the feet of the four strong men on his side.


    This scene made the young man and woman look stunned.


    The two of them stopped involuntarily, gasping for breath, and started to look at each other.


    These few people, who were still in the ranks of civilians in the front just now, when did they run to the back again?


    Most importantly, those men in ck who came after him were all at the level of second-order peak powerhouses!


    The eight second-order peak powerhouses who were still aggressive just now were easily killed in the blink of an eye?


    At this moment, the faces of the young male nobleman and the young female guard were full of shock.


    They never thought that these ordinary civilians could hide such terrifying strength!


    While the two were stunned.


    Nan Xing, Nanyue and the others had already returned to Lei Xiao''s body. They saluted respectfully, and then silently stood back in the team.


    "So strong..."


    Until this time, the two who were easily rescued by their own side reacted one after another.


    It can kill eight second-order peak powerhouses in seconds.


    Naturally, only Tier 3 powerhouses with greater strength, no, at least Tier 3 senior powerhouses can do it!


    "Four Tier 3 senior experts?!"


    In addition to being shocked, he saw the respectful actions of Nan Xing and the others just now.


    The young male nobleman involuntarily licked his chapped lips, and hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Thank you for your help!"


    "Okay, let''s talk in another ce."


    Looking at the embarrassed young man and woman in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and nodded slightly.


    Just like that, a momentter.


    Under the guidance of the young female guard, the group came to an abandoned and dpidated warehouse as a temporary resting ce.


    As for whether there will be pursuers attacking again, Lei Xiao doesn''t care.


    On the bright side, all eight of them are third-tier powerhouses, with Huzhang and Ye Cang as their trump cards.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also carried more than 200 attack magic scrolls, as well asrge killers such as magic cannons.


    Not to mention the mere pursuit of troops, even with the strength of the entire Man Town, naturally he couldn''t stop his side one bit.


    "Your Excellency, where exactly are you holy?"


    Just entering the ~ The young male nobleman asked Lei Xiao cautiously before he could catch his breath.


    However, in the next second, he realized that he seemed a little abrupt, and hurriedly leaned over and bowed again, and said, "In the next season, Shang Zn, thank you again for your life-saving grace!"


    "The lord, Ji Shang Zn, is the young master of the Zn family and the only son of the current city master.


    It seems that this internal fight, it is obvious that the city owner has fallen behind. On the other hand, Lin whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    Nodding slightly to Lin, Lei Xiao did not respond immediately, but turned his gaze to the young female guard beside him.


    Aware of Lei Xiao''s eyes, the young male noble named Ji Shang quickly introduced, "Your Excellency, this is the next bodyguard Ginkgo."


    Immediately afterwards, the young female guard named Bai Guo also immediately bowed to Lei Xiao, daring not to neglect at all.


    There is no doubt that the young man in front of him who has the allegiance of four third-tier powerhouses is obviously a big man enough for her to look up to!


    However, something even more shocking happened to her.


    "Okay, let''s alle out."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed and Ye Cang, who were hidden under the invisibility cloak, immediately appeared and stood respectfully to one side.


    At the same time, other subordinates, including Lei Xiao himself, also took off their illusion cloaks one after another.


    Under Ji Shang and Ginkgo''s inexplicable gazes.


    In an instant, ten torrential winds rushed out from the body of the group.


    It continues to spread in this abandoned warehouse that has beenpletely isted.


    :

 Chapter 232: all-powerful

    Chapter 232: all-powerful


    "Recapture... recapture the castle?!"


    Hearing that, Ji Shang, the young master of the Zn family, and the bodyguard, Bai Guo, were easily rescued from being chased and killed by the men in ck.


    A huge wave has already been set off in his heart, and it is almost difficult to gain a firm foothold.


    For them who just escaped from their lives.


    Such words, like the Arabian Nights, are absolutely impossible.


    However, this indifferent young man appeared in front of him.


    But Shengsheng turned this impossible into an easy one.


    Because, one left and one right stood behind this young man.


    It is a fifth-order powerhouse and a fourth-order powerhouse that is enough to shock a country!


    On the other side, under the signal of Lei Xiao.


    Including Lei Xiao himself, the other subordinates also took off their illusion cloaks one after another.


    For a time, ten strong auras swayed back and forth in this abandoned warehouse, which could be said to be like a rainbow.


    "The remaining eight turned out to be all Tier 3 powerhouses, almost all Tier 3 peak powerhouses and Tier 3 senior powerhouses..."


    Realizing this, Ji Shang almost fainted.


    Although his talent is mediocre, his own strength is only second-order five-star.


    However, as the young master of the Zn family, he naturally knows what the powerful energy on the other side means.


    Not to mention a remote town like Man Town.


    Even the Leng Yan royal family, who lives in the capital of the power center, probably will not despise this young man with a calm face in front of him!


    Thinking of this, Ji Shang''s throat rolled and he couldn''t help but tentatively ask: "My lord, are you really willing to help me retake the family castle?"


    "exactly."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao, surrounded by all the subordinates, the gentle smile in his eyes suddenly became deep, and he said slowly: "However, the premise is naturally to sign a master-servant contract with me, the lord of the other world, and be mine. subordinate!"


    There is no doubt that as long as the young master of the Zn family bes his immediate subordinate.


    Then help the city lord to solve the crisis and quell the infighting.


    If the city lord is still alive, with this kindness, the city lord will be converted into a direct subordinate.


    If the city lord is dead, directly push Ji Shang to the position of the city lord.


    In this way, mastering the master of this city is undoubtedly equivalent to indirectly mastering the entire city!


    In the end, use your own banknote ability to consolidate it, and things wille naturally.


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao chose to do this.


    It is because it is extremely difficult to sign a master-servant contract face-to-face using a recruitment order.


    The premise is that it is necessary to ensure that the other party has a great gratitude or a great admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    All of this is based on willingness.


    In other words, it is impossible to achieve this if ites up with the threat of force alone.


    If the contract fails, not only will it lose a recruitment order for the corresponding ss.


    Moreover, for a long time, this otherworld lord who failed to sign the contract will no longer be able to sign the master-servant contract face to face.


    Therefore, in order to be foolproof, every time Lei Xiao signed a contract face to face, he had made full preparations.


    This point can be seen from the beginning of Lin and Fang Hai, Xue Ya and Fa Xia of Gelincheng, and the situation of Guan Zhong and others.


    "Other world lord? Are you the other world lord who upied Kongqing Town a few days ago?"


    Hearing this, Ji Shang''s delicate face couldn''t help showing shock again.


    Immediately, the shock on his face turned into uncontroble excitement.


    Undoubtedly, if the Lord of the Otherworld hadn''t acted.


    He had already perished in that dark alley just now, how could he still talk about regaining the castle and the entire city?


    Thinking of this, the young noble of the Zn family did not hesitate, immediately knelt down on one knee, lowered his head to Lei Xiao deeply, and said respectfully, "Subordinate Ji Shang Zn, I am willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    "Very good, then let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped him up.


    At the same time, a second-order recruitment order shing with metallic luster appeared out of thin air.


    After a while, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, the second-order five-star rock-earth magician Ji Shang Zn has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Lei Xiao nced at the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ji Shang


    [upation: Geomagic]


    [ss: Second-Order Five-Star]


    [Loyalty: 100]


    [Skill 1: Ground Spear]


    Skill 2: Wall of Earth


    [Skill 3: Earth Attribute Magic Mastery]


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to close the attribute bar, he found that the gender column of the other party''s details turned out to be a woman.


    "Good guy, isn''t this woman disguised as a man a bit too thorough?"


    Looking at the handsome young master of the Zn family in front of him, and his t chest.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but curled his lips slightly, and said to himself in his heart, "I thought Lin was already heroic enough.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is almost indistinguishable. It seems that the other party must have an unknown story, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly, but did not immediately ask.


    Needless to say, now is clearly not the time to discuss this.


    ~ Ji Shang, please briefly introduce what you know."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the young master of the Zn family, who was disguised as a man in front of him, and Lei Xiao spoke again.


    "Go back to the lord, this is how it happened." With a respectful salute, Ji Shang''s eyes were blurred and he began to fall into memory.


    Next, after the other party''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    The development of the matter was almost exactly the same as what I had judged.


    Because Ji Shang is the father of the city lord, he has never gotten along with the three elders of the family.


    And the two strong confidants of Ji Shang''s father were transferred to the frontier battlefield again.


    So, after a period of preparation.


    The three elders finally united with a killer force from the outside world andunched a surprise attack on Ji Shang''s father and his affiliated forces.


    And, in addition to the three guard squadrons.


    The three thousand garrison troops in the city and the other twomanders of the third-tier garrison troops were indeed in a neutral state.


    "Lord Lord, two of the three guard squadrons were originally loyal to my father.


    However, a squadron suddenly defected, and the ck-clothed killer hired by the three elders led to our instant defeat.


    In the end, there was a scene in which Ginkgo and I escaped from the chaos. "


    Speaking of which, Ji Shang''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Immediately afterwards, her delicate face showed a look of uncontroble worry. She knelt down on one knee again and said urgently, "I beg your lord to save your subordinate''s father!"


    "As you wish." Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he lowered his body to help him up.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 233: no concept

    Chapter 233: no concept


    Man Town, the main hall of the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, in the huge hall, there was a mess everywhere.


    This sacred ce, which usually represents the highest majesty of the city lord, has long since turned into a tragic battlefield.


    Above the ground, there were scattered dead soldiers'' bodies.


    Beneath the corpse, red liquid flowed recklessly, like the flowers of death that were vying to bloom.


    I saw that in the corner beside the throne, twenty or thirty soldiers with sharp des, led by the three brown-robed old men, surrounded a burly figure covered in bruises and bruises in the middle.


    The three old men all reached the level of third-order senior powerhouses.


    As for the other soldiers, all of them were at the second-order level, so they obviously had the absolute upper hand.


    "Respected city lord, if you are obedient and capture you now, the old man may still be able to leave you a whole corpse, and maybe he will show mercy and bury you in the family''s cemetery."


    An old and joking voice sounded, and the brown-robed old man at the head spat and said with a fierce face: "Your personal guards have all been killed and wounded.


    The loyal third-tier guard captain has also turned into a corpse.


    Now you have no chance to turn around. "


    Immediately afterwards, another brown-robed old man with a murderous face continued, "Hey, dear Lord City Lord.


    Of course, your little brat who tried to escape must have been killed by now. "


    "You bastards, you don''t even spare a child!" The burly figure surrounded by blood spat out a mouthful, his body trembling slightly because of extreme anger.


    He was about forty years old, with a bushy beard, and held a giant war hammer in his hand.


    Even though his body was bruised and bruised, he still exuded an aura that was no less than that of any old man.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this burly middle-aged man swiping the giant hammer in his hand, not intending to capture it.


    However, judging from his shaky situation, it is obvious that he won''t be able to support it for long.


    "Hey, it''s just a pointless struggle. Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here today, he won''t be able to save you!"


    Directly opposite, the brown-robed old man at the head snorted coldly, his aura suddenly soared, and he dismissed it.


    At the same time, the other two brown-robed old men also had great momentum, and the sharp des in their hands shed with cold light, making moves that were ready to go.


    Just as the three of them were about to swarm up, the burly man was at a critical moment.


    With the sound of "Boom", the closed door behind him suddenly flew out together with the threshold, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The next second, a slender figure appeared at the gate.


    "Father, I''m here!" The dust scattered, and the figure gradually became clear. It was none other than the young master of the Zn family, Ji Shang.


    "Ji Shang, are you still alive?!" On the other side, the city lord surrounded by the middle immediately showed a look of surprise and joy, and the momentum on his body also rose a bit again.


    But immediately, a look of puzzlement appeared on his face, and he said in surprise, "You... why are you back?"


    The next second, along with the gusts of wind, eight figures with aura like rainbows all fell in front of Ji Shang.


    These figures are naturally the strong men of their own side headed by Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, eight extremely good auras quickly spread out in the **** air.


    "Eight Tier 3 powerhouses?!"


    For a while, the entire hall was silent.


    Needless to say, from this moment on.


    The situation in the hall has obviously undergone an absolute reversal!


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the people on their side, the three brown-robed old men and the others were all stunned on the spot.


    And the city lord showed a look of ecstasy.


    Although I don''t know what happened, these powerful strong men seem to be here to help themselves!


    At this time, I saw the brown-robed old man at the head, where did he still have the momentum just now.


    A look of shock suddenly appeared on the thin old face, and he said incredulously: "You... Who are you?"


    While the other skinny old man was shocked, he also stepped forward quickly, sped his fists in a panic, and said, "Everyone, no matter how much money that little brat promises you, we will give you double!"


    "Sorry, I have no idea about money." On the other hand, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense with these people.


    The strength of the other three is between the third-order four-star to five-star.


    With the addition of twenty or thirty second-order soldiers, even the eight people who showed up on their own side would be enough to take them out with ease.


    After all, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Lin are already at the peak level of the third-order nine-star, and their strength is far superior to the average third-order powerhouse.


    On the other hand, A Ling is a third-order eight-star, and A Bing and Chaoyan have also reached a third-order six-star.


    Coupled with the fourth-order weapons of all the members, as well as Lei Xiao himself and Bai Wei, they can naturally crush each other easily.


    "Come on, don''t hold back."


    Nodding to the servants beside him, Lei Xiao said lightly.


    That''s it, except for Bai Wei, who never leaves.


    The other six figures surrounding him immediately turned into phantoms, shooting straight towards the opponent''s camp.


    In an instant, in the opponent''s camp, there was a storm of blood and rain.


    "Give it all to me, don''t hide it!"


    Seeing that his party and others were attacking with thunder, on the other side, the brown-robed old man at the head suddenly showed a gloomy look on his face, and shouted: "Kill them!"


    In the next second, on the tforms on the left and right sides of the hall, arge group of archers, all of them exuding a second-order aura, shot their bows and arrows, and aimed the arrows at the people on their side.


    Seeing this, the faces of the three brown-robed old men showed a stern look mixed with murderous intent, and they allughed horribly.


    For these second-level archers, at such a close distance, it ispletely possible to urately lock on everyone present.


    There is no doubt that even a Tier 3 powerhouse cannot resist the group shooting of dozens of Tier 2 archers!


    On the other side, the city lord, who was covered in bruises, suddenly showed an uncontroble look of worry.


    These archers are all elite powers carefully cultivated by the elders, and each of them is a sharpshooter. Once they are targeted, the consequences are obviously unimaginable.


    However, these archers have not had time to start.


    At the same time, two burly figures appeared on the tform out of thin air.


    It was Hu Zhang and Ye Cang.


    In an instant, screams of despair sounded.


    The two powerful men exuding a terrifying aura were like two heavy bulldozers, in the blink of an eye.


    That is to shoot all the archers from the tform to the ground.


    :

 Chapter 234: I dont have anything else here, I have jelly beans

    Chapter 234: I don''t have anything else here, I have jelly beans


    "The other party... the other party actually hides a hole card?!" Seeing this, the smile on the face of the brown-robed old man, who was the leader, suddenly froze.


    The faces of the other two brown-robed old men also showed a look of horror.


    Although the opponent''s two trump cardspletely restrained their breath, making it impossible to understand their specific strength.


    However, judging from the thunderbolt methods that the two of them are capable of, it is obvious that they are not lower than the strength of the third-order peak powerhouse!


    On the other side, the face of the bruised city lord once again showed a touch of uncontroble excitement, and looked at Lei Xiao who was standing indifferent not far away with surprise and joy.


    It seems that this time they really got the help of nobles!


    At this point, there was only a few breaths left until the battle started.


    However, under the attack of the six strong men on their side, they were crushing.


    Along with shes of cold light and fireballs, most of those second-tier elite soldiers were killed or injured.


    Although these well-trained elite soldiers are equipped with shiny second-order armor and shields.


    However, in front of his iparably sharp fourth-order weapons and Chaoyan''s fire magic, he was like a piece of paper, vulnerable to a single blow, unable to organize any effective defense.


    And Nan Xing, Nan Yue and Lin broke through the line of defense formed by these soldiers and attacked the three brown-robed old men.


    Seeing that the situation was about to end, the face of the brown-robed old man couldn''t help showing a sinister look.


    He saw that his pupils shrank, his gloomy eyes suddenly fell on Ji Shang, who was beside Lei Xiao.


    Undoubtedly, these powerhouses with unknown origins were all brought in by this abominable little brat.


    As long as you control this little brat, you will naturally be able to regain a city again!


    Thinking of this, the brown-robed old man at the head snorted coldly, took out a water-blue magic scroll from his arms, and threw it at Nan Xing and the other three.


    Immediately afterward, a thick mist of water instantly enveloped the three of us who were not far away.


    Although this water-based magic scroll won''t cause substantial damage, it can temporarily make the enemy lose their sense of direction and hinder the opponent''s actions.


    "Let''s go up together, take down that little brat first, the old man must use his hands to check and check whether he is a male or a female!"


    After speaking, the brown-robed old man at the head showed a wicked smile on his face, and immediately took the other two old men and shot straight at Ji Shang who was beside Lei Xiao.


    "Ji Shang, be careful!"


    Seeing this, the seriously injured city lord just took a few steps before he was half-kneeling on the ground, barely able to rely on the warhammer in his hand.


    At this time, I saw that his eyes were full of worry.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, there are only two third-tier powerhouses including the indifferent young man beside Ji Shang, and the other side has three!


    If the other party is allowed to seed, the consequences are obviously unimaginable!


    Directly opposite, I sensed three brown-robed old men, rushing towards them with a fierce hurricane.


    The knotweed, who had just finished the battle, immediately moved and shed in front of Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, Ye Cang also followed, and a cold glow appeared in his sses.


    "End this farce."


    Then, apanied by Lei Xiao waved his hand.


    The knotweed and Ye Cang in front of him suddenly turned into two phantoms, and they went straight to meet them.


    "So fast! Could it be that those two burly men are more than the third-order peak level?!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the three brown-robed old men trembled.


    However, at this time, they couldn''t think of anything else, and they all showed their hideous expressions, and aimed the sharp des in their hands at the two powerful men who were ushered in very quickly.


    "Whoever stops me will die!"


    I saw the old man in brown robe at the head with murderous intent on his face, and even shot a poisoned Hidden Sword from his sleeve, directly pressing the tiger stick in front of him.


    On the other side, the expressionless tiger stick and the dragon-killing giant sword in his hand suddenly turned into a cold glow.


    Apanied by a piercing humming sound, wherever the cold light went, not only did the poison-quenched Hidden Sword that flew over, it was directly reduced to a piece of scrap iron, and it was knocked flying on the wall not far away.


    Moreover, there is no suspense, the brown-robed old man at the head and another man with a sullen face, together with their weapons, both cut their waists on the spot!


    Immediately afterwards, before the third old man could react, a crisp sound of bone cracking sounded.


    Thest corpse in a brown robe fell crookedly.


    Just like that, the three elders of the Zn family who were murderous and proud of the spring breeze just now.


    Now they are all like rags and sacks, they all fell to the ground and lost their breath of life.


    At the same time, the battle on the other side came to a sessful conclusion with the assistance of Nan Xing and the other three who broke free from the magical bondage.


    At this point, after the strong intervention of one''s own side, the infighting of the Zn family hase to an end.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint, when the bruised and bruised city lord reacted.


    He is still standing in the blood-filled hall.


    Apart from the ten people on his side, naturally only he and Ji Shang and his son were left.


    "So strong..." Seeing this, the city owner couldn''t help but eximed in amazement, his face full of shock.


    "Father!" Immediately afterwards, Ji Shang rushed to the front of the city lord, started to check the other party''s injuries, and said, "These benefactors are all here to help us take back the city.


    Moreover, I have asked Bai Guo to inform the other twomanders of the garrison.


    Ask them to bring troops to sweep away the remnants of the elders. We are nowpletely safe! "


    "Thanks to all benefactors for your life-saving grace!" Hearing this, the city lord, who was covered in bruises, first tried his best to bow to Lei Xiao.


    Afterwards, he handed a ring symbolizing power to the young master of the Zn family in front of him, and said, "Ji Shang, this city will be handed over to you from now on."


    After speaking, the city lord, who waspletely rxed, just passed out.


    "Ye Cang, go have a look."


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s gesture, a dark golden halo appeared on the muscle priest''s ~ began to heal.


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Ji Shang''s delicate face immediately showed a look of joy, and he thanked him repeatedly.


    In the process of treatment, after the notification of Ginkgo.


    The other two middle-agedmanders of the Zn family''s garrison army arrived here very quickly.


    When I saw the bodies of the three elders on the ground, as well as the strong men on my side.


    The faces of the two showed uncontroble shock.


    There is no doubt that the result of this civil strife is naturally self-evident.


    After a while, Ye Cang stopped the treatment, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Sir, this subordinate has temporarily stabilized his injury.


    However, the city lord''s injury was even more serious than that of Shi Feng''s previous patriarch.


    Not only do you need to take third-order healing potions immediately, but you also need to take second-order healing potions for a long time to recoverpletely. "


    "Third-tier healing potion?! Need to take second-tier healing potion for a long time?!"


    Hearing this, not only the twomanders of the garrison who had just arrived, but shook their heads helplessly.


    Even Ji Shang''s face turned ashen after a moment of surprise.


    Among all potions, healing potions are very rare.


    Let''s put aside the sky-high third-order potions.


    Even their Zn family only has one or two second-order healing potions in reserve, what''s more, they have to take them for a long time? !


    "I don''t have anything else here, but there are jelly beans."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently.


    In an instant, a potion with a strange fragrance appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    :

 Chapter 235: So lets start with making you stronger

    Chapter 235: So let''s start with making you stronger


    The two hundred and thirty-fifth chapter of the text, let''s start with making you stronger


    He looked at the potion surrounded by the strange fragrance in front of him.


    Ji Shang, the twomanders of the Zn family''s garrison army, and Ginkgo, who had just arrived, could not help but open their mouths slightly, almost suffocating.


    There is no doubt that, in addition to the strong aroma, there is also the intoxicating smell of moneying towards them!


    "Here is a third-order healing potion and twenty second-order healing potions. Of course, I usually call them jelly beans."


    Looking at the stunned expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said to the muscle priest: "Ye Cang, give the city master the third-order potion."


    After the previous umtion in Gelin City, let go of these things on the ground.


    At present, there are 4 third-order healing potions and more than 350 second-order healing potions in Lei Xiao''s storage space.


    Therefore, taking out these mediocre ones is naturally not a problem.


    And, in addition to collecting potion materials.


    For the finished potion, Lei Xiao is also acquiring it through the system of the Shanglu Fair.


    Although ording to Lin, at most second-tier potions can only be acquired asionally.


    As for Tier 3 or even higher, it can only be obtained through regr auctions.


    However, for Lei Xiao, this is obviously the icing on the cake.


    "Follow your orders! Your lord!"


    Having said that, Ye Cang immediately saluted respectfully after hearing Lei Xiao''s order.


    Then he squatted down and began to take medicine for the fainted city lord.


    "Thank you so much... No, my lord!" Seeing this, Ji Shang''s fair and delicate face was full of excitement, and he knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao again.


    In addition to being grateful, Ji Shang clearly understood.


    Since there were outsiders present, Lord Lord did not take the initiative to reveal his identity.


    Therefore, as a subordinate, she naturally knows what to say and what not to say.


    On the other side, seeing this scene as well, the two middle-agedmanders of the Zn family garrison, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit, and cast a veiled look of admiration at Lei Xiao.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them are only loyal to the subordinates of the Zn family, and they don''t even have the title of aristocrat. Where have you seen such a dignified scene?


    Although when the city lord and several elders were fighting, they wisely chose neutrality, and no one was offended.


    However, if I had known that the city lord had such a noble person to help, if I had shown my loyalty earlier, maybe I would have gotten some rewards!


    Thinking of this, a look of remorse appeared on the faces of the two of them.


    On the other hand, Ginkgo, looking at the potion, has been petrified for a long time.


    She is only the daughter of a retainer of the Zn family. She grew up with Ji Shang since childhood. She belongs to the existence of servants and guards. Naturally, she has never seen such a fierce battle.


    Noticing the other three, they were all a little emotional, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and didn''t say anything else.


    After receiving the quarterly quotient, the poption of the territory has now reached the upper limit.


    Therefore, we can only make ns after the lord''s mansion is upgraded.


    "Sir, can your subordinates start to deal with the affairs in the city?" Seeing that his father''s breath had stabilized, Ji Shang sped his fists at Lei Xiao.


    "Let''s start." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said.


    In this way, after bowing to Lei Xiao, Ji Shang coughed lightly, stretched out his slender hand, and showed the ring representing the highest authority of the city lord.


    While facing the two middle-aged garrisonmanders, he said: "Two, now I order you in the name of the city lord to mobilize the Zn family garrison army in the city, and on the one hand, enter the castle to protect the safety of the city lord''s mansion.


    On the other hand, the whole city is searching, eradicating the remnants of the three elders, and restoring the stability of Man Town! "


    "ording to the order! Lord City Lord!" On the other side, the twomanders of the garrison sped their fists together, then turned and led the order away.


    After the two left, Ji Shang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Judging from her slightly nervous expression, it was obvious that she had to get used to the identity of the city owner for a while.


    Next, after Lei Xiao''s signal, everyone sent the unconscious city lord to the bedroom of the castle, and left Ginkgo to take care of him.


    Then, under the guidance of Ji Shang, he came to another clean and tidy lounge.


    "Sorry Lord Lord, now the castle is in ruins and cannot be better entertained Lord Lord."


    After bowing to Lei Xiao, Ji Shang knelt down on one knee again, and said gratefully, "Thanks again to the lord for helping his subordinates take back the castle and saving his subordinate''s father!"


    "Get up, we will be our own from now on." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the top, waved his hand.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "All in all, the most urgent task at the moment is to stabilize the entire city first.


    Of course, from the point of view, your Zn family''s allegiance is still the Leng Yan royal family. "


    There is no doubt that once Kongqing Town or the territory in the forest is threatened, the Zn family''s garrison can obviously be a surprise soldier.


    "Please rest assured, Lord Lord, my Zn family is willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord!" On the other side, Ji Shang bowed and saluted without hesitation, and said firmly.


    "Very good, what is the current financial situation and armament situation of the Zn family?" Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to ask.


    "Back to the lord, our town of Man has always been dominated by agriculture, and it is also known as the eastern granary of the Lengyan Kingdom, although it has recently been expropriated by the Lengyan royal family.


    But there is still arge amount of grain stored in the grain depot of the castle. In addition, in recent years, there has been a bumper harvest year after ~ Therefore, the financial situation has been very stable. "


    Facing Lei Xiao with a slight nod, Ji Shang said again, "As for the armament situation, there are still three fully-staffed garrison brigades.


    Among them, there is also a light cavalry brigade that our Zn family has always been proud of.


    Moreover, on the frontier battlefield, there is also a full formation.


    Fortunately, due to being incorporated into the reserve team on the battlefield, although the Leng Yan Army suffered a major defeat some time ago, it did not suffer much loss.


    However, the three most elite second-order guard squadrons had almost been lost in this infighting. "


    After speaking, Ji Shang lowered his eyes and sighed lightly.


    "Is there another cavalry brigade..." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself.


    On the frontier battlefield before, I had seen Lei Xiao, who was charging as a group, and naturally knew how much destructive force the cavalry could produce.


    This cavalry team, if used properly, can undoubtedly be a sharp sword inserted into the enemy''s chest!


    "Except for the werewolf warriors who areparable to the cavalry unit, we are finally a formed cavalry unit."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first patted the other person''s shoulder lightly to showfort, and then said, "It''s okay, don''t forget that from now on, we still control the future."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a lot of potions that could enhance his strength appeared in front of Ji Shang again.


    Looking at the surprised look on the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "The first step towards a new future for Man Town, let''s start with making you, the new city lord, stronger."


    Still looking for \"Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strong\" free novel?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 236: Jishang and Xuanyue

    Chapter 236: Jishang and Xuanyue


    "Lord Lord, is this?!"


    Looking at the table full of potions in front of him, he was shocked by Ji Shang just now, and once again fell into a state of sluggishness.


    No wonder Lord Lord calls these priceless potions jelly beans...


    This is a random shot, but it is the total ie of their Man Town for more than ten years, or even decades!


    At this time, apart from the four big characters of "Hao Inhuman", Ji Shang''s mind was almost shut down, and he couldn''t think of any other adjectives.


    "There are two third-order rose energy gathering pills and one hundred second-order gas condensing pills here."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao began to introduce, judging from his casual tone.


    It seems that the precious objects surrounded by different fragrances on the table are really like jelly beans that can be seen everywhere: "As for the effects of the two, they are both simr.


    Qi Condensing Pill can permanently improve the strength of the second-order nine-star level and below. If the first-order peak is used, there is a great possibility that it can directly break through to the second-order.


    The effect of the Rose Energy Gathering Pill is also the same, but it is reced by the second-order peak, there is a certain possibility that it can directly break through to the third-order. "


    "So that''s how it is..." Hearing this, Ji Shang involuntarily licked his lips with a shocked expression on his face.


    When she was a first-order nine-star, she took a second-order potion called Magic Gathering Pill, and finally entered the threshold of a second-order powerhouse.


    At that time, in order to obtain this rare potion, her father spent a full 50,000 gold dragons, and then bought it from an auction.


    Because of this incident, several elders in the family made a big noise for several days, using her father of abusing family funds.


    And when Lord Lord shot, it turned out to be a hundred of the same type and two more precious third-order potions.


    It is said that a Tier 3 potion that can be raised was once sold for a sky-high price of nearly two million golden dragons at a certain auction in the capital!


    Thinking of this, Ji Shang swallowed his spit again, and hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao: "Thank you very much, Lord!"


    On the other side, looking at Ji Shang who was bending over and salute in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to be more polite.


    From the moment the contract was signed, the other party was either in the process of salute, or on the way to prepare to salute. If this continued, Lei Xiao was really afraid that the other party''s small waist would not be able to support him.


    Immediately, seeing Ji Shang finally regained his footing, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued: "Now you and Bai Guo''s strengths are both second-order five-stars, right?


    The two third-order potions will be used by the two of you at that time. There is a loyal third-order strong person to protect you, so you can rest assured when I am not here.


    Moreover, even if the promotion fails, it doesn''t matter, I will continue to give it to you until the promotion is sessful, without any psychological pressure.


    As for other qi condensing pills, they can be reserved for the newly formed guard squadron in the future to strengthen the core strength around you. "


    Having said that, at present, the two genius alchemists in the territory, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, can produce about 10 Qi Condensing Pills per day.


    After the upgrade, Lei Xiao can get an average of 500 Qi Condensing Pills and 5 Rose Energy Gathering Pills every day.


    Therefore, taking these out is naturally not a problem.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other hand, Ji Shang was excited and wanted to bow again, but was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, after stabilizing the city, we must take up the training of the garrison. I think, sooner orter, a full-scale war will start between us and the Leng Yan royal family."


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao''s gentle face began to show a stern look, and he continued: "Therefore, before the wares, we must do everything possible to prepare as much as possible."


    "Please rest assured, Lord Lord, our Zn family will always stand with Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Ji Shang''s delicate cheeks also showed a serious look.


    Immediately afterwards, she pondered for a while and continued: "By the way, Lord Lord, at present, the remaining forces and treasure houses belonging to the three elders have not beenpletely cleared.


    After everything is settled, please ask the lord to check it out! "


    "Very good." Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao said, "Next time Ie again, I will dress up all the garrison troops in Man Town."


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Ji Shang''s face showed a surprised expression again.


    "By the way, Ji Shang, are you a daughter?" Then, seemingly inadvertently, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Back... Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other side, Ji Shang''s body trembled slightly, and he said, "Lord Lord, in fact, the original name of his subordinate is Xuan Yue..."


    Next, Lei Xiao learned from Ji Shang''s description.


    It turned out that the name Ji Shang originally belonged to the elder brother of Xuanyue''s fraternal twins.


    Except for the difference in gender, the two people are almost indistinguishable by appearance.


    At the same time, her elder brother is also the designated heir of the next head of the Zn family.


    However, because Xuan Yue''s elder brother Ji Shang died at an early age, once the matter was made public.


    Several elders who have never been at odds with Xuanyue''s father will definitely attack this, and take advantage of the situation to demand that a new heir to the family be re-established.


    So ~ In order to prevent a few people from seeding, Xuanyue became a quarter merchant, and finally developed into the current situation.


    "Lord Lord, you have seen those elders before. They are all extremely violent and cruel. If you let them take power, the situation will undoubtedly be unimaginable."


    With a light sigh, Ji Shang shook his head helplessly, and continued: "Also, only a very small number of people such as his father and Ginkgo know about this matter."


    "It turns out that there is such a past." Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked at Ji Shang, who was almost the same as a man, regardless of his behavior, body, voice, and body, and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    It is conceivable that for such a long time, the other party has obviously been struggling to move forward in the thorns.


    Immediately, while feeling a little emotional, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar again, and found that in the detailed information of Ji Shang, there was an item named Xuan Yue, which was indeed written.


    "Xuanyue, now there are no more enemies for you here. If you want to be yourself, I will fully support you." Lei Xiao lightly patted the other side''s slender shoulder, and smiled lightly.


    "Lord Xie!" A wind chime-like voice sounded, Xuan Yue''s body began to tremble uncontrobly, and she couldn''t help choking.


    However, it can be clearly heard.


    This time, what she used was not her brother''s false voice, but her own voice.


    With a smile and nodding, Lei Xiao turned around and said to the other subordinates beside him, "Okay, since the matter here hase to an end.


    Then, we should also return to the territory. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, as if he had remembered something, he couldn''t help covering his face: "By the way, what about Kunbu?"


    :

 Chapter 237: Mirage and the Ancient Battlefield

    Chapter 237: Mirage and the Ancient Battlefield


    , Lord of the People: My talent is 100 million points strong


    "My dear, this time I went to Man Town to find clues about the disappearance of Kumbu, but after being involved in the infighting of the Zn family, I almost forgot about Kumbu."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly pouted.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that he did not hesitate, and immediately described the ins and outs of the Kunbu matter to Xuanyue in detail.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord, your subordinate will send someone to conduct a thorough investigation in the city!"


    On the other side, Xuan Yue sped her fists to lead the order, and immediately called Bai Guo to her side, and gave instructions.


    At this time, since it was almost noon.


    So, Lei Xiao didn''t do anything else, he just stayed in the castle for a while and waited for news.


    Seeing that the lord is going to stay here for dinner, Xuanyue didn''t dare to dy for a moment, and hurriedly went to prepare lunch in person.


    At this point, the infighting in Man Town haspletelye to an end.


    This time, with the strong intervention of his own side, he not only sessfully quelled the rebellion of the three elders, but also saved the lives of Xuan Yue, Bai Guo, and the old city lord.


    Moreover, from now on, the town of Man is officially under our own control, bing the second town controlled by our own side.


    With this agricultural town, not only can one''s own grain reserves be further expanded.


    In addition, including a well-trained cavalry brigade, three full-scale garrison brigade have been added, which can be said to have greatly enhanced their military strength.


    "In this way, the two cities of Man Town and Kongqing Town, which are also located on the in, undoubtedly form a defensive barrier that can support each other and further ensure the security of the territory in the forest!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands in excitement.


    In this way, after everyone on the side had finished their lunch, the investigation into the city of Kumbu had alreadye to a conclusion.


    "Report to the lord, the subordinates have sent people to search the hotels, taverns and dungeons in the city.


    He also asked the garrison soldiers who were on duty for the past few days one by one, but they found no trace of Mr. Kombu. "


    I saw that Xuanyue bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and continued: "It is now certain that Mr. Kunbu''s caravan did not arrive at Man Town."


    "It seems that the scope of Kumbu''s disappearance can be further narrowed down."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao asked while rubbing his chin, "Any other businessmen and travelers staying in Man Town, do you have any news worth paying attention to?"


    "Go back to the lord, this subordinate is about to report this matter."


    Xuanyue bowed slightly and continued to respond: "After Ginkgo and others visited and investigated for an entire noon.


    I learned that it is around the ruins of the ancient battlefield about two days away from the town of Man.


    It seemed that a sudden mirage broke out, and that was the only way for Mr. Kombu to get here. "


    "Phantom Mirage?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but ponder.


    With the better understanding of the world, he clearly understood.


    The so-called mirage is not a fantasy created by an illusionist, but a natural illusion, which is somewhat simr to the mirage of the previous life.


    And, it is full of danger and uncertainty.


    For ordinary business travelers or low-level powerhouses, once they enter by mistake, it is very difficult to escape smoothly.


    However, for the powerhouses above the third rank, the influence of the mirage bes extremely limited.


    After all, it''s different from the illusionist''s maniption and arrangement, it''s just a special phenomenon formed naturally.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that Kunbu and the others must have been affected by the mirage and lost their way."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin on the side said thoughtfully: "When the mirage first erupted, it was also the time when its influence was greatest.


    It seems that the young guy who came behind avoided this period of time and was able to pass through the area smoothly.


    Moreover, many phantoms can only affect people when they are very close.


    Therefore, the young guy who was in a hurry obviously did not notice this. "


    "The possibility is indeed very high." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao began to think again.


    As for the ruins of the ancient battlefield, he also knew a thing or two from listening to Lin''s report on the surrounding area.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, a great war broke out there.


    However, other than that, there is absolutely no record of the identities of the warring parties, the cause of the war, and the final result.


    Moreover, for hundreds of years, countless human history schrs have gone one after another to investigate and study there.


    However, in the end, not even a skeleton and a piece of equipment were found.


    So much so that whether there is an ancient battlefield relic, many people have doubts and express their opinions.


    To this day, it is still a hot topic of debate in the human archaeologymunity.


    "Thinking about it this way, this ancient battlefield relic is very likely rted to the nk era three thousand years ago that Jiang Hao mentioned before."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly and continued to think: "However, as an ancient battlefield, it did not leave any traces on the battlefield, which is really ~Thinking At this point, Lei Xiao regained his energy and put these things behind him: "Forget it, the purpose of this time is just to find Kumbu.


    As for other things, it has nothing to do with me for the time being. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Chaoyan''s little face on the side couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    I saw her blinking her iconic big eyes, and took small steps toe over and said: "Lord Lord, this subordinate used to learn various methods of destroying illusions and mirages in the magic tower.


    Especially the Phantom Mirage ss, which was rated as the pacesetter magician of that session. The task of destroying the Phantom Mirage is left to the subordinates! "


    On the other hand, Ye Cang also pushed his gold-wire sses and stroked the metal skull ne he wore on his neck.


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    This morning, the storage ring [Golden Eye] in his hand, after Shen Banxia''s blessing, just got a special effect that can increase the resistance to illusion.


    Moreover, in the storage bracelet, there are more than 100 Fengmu Dan, which can see through the effects of low-level illusion.


    In addition, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, the two magic powerhouses on our side.


    Therefore, it can naturally be said to be fully prepared.


    "Xuanyue, I''ll leave it to you here. If you have anything to do, please contact me through Nianhua in time, and I will be there as soon as possible."


    Towards the young master of the Zn family, who was disguised as a man in front of him, he nodded, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to the other subordinates: "Okay, then let''s go.


    Target, ancient battlefield ruins! "

 Chapter 238: The ancient battlefield at the foot of the mountain is thick with fog

    Chapter 238: The ancient battlefield at the foot of the mountain is thick with fog


    Just like that, he waved his hand away from Xuan Yue, under the leadership of Lei Xiao.


    My party of ten people left Man Town and started to gallop in the direction of the ancient battlefield ruins.


    As for the route of travel, in order to avoid extracurricr problems, Lei Xiao naturally did not choose the main road where business travelers often pass, but went to a less traveled road.


    In this way, in addition to hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    They can also better understand the terrain of the surrounding area andy the foundation for future wars that may ur here.


    In the rush of lightning, Lei Xiao, who was riding on Bai Wei, noticed.


    Following the town of Man all the way to the south, after passing through a familiar green in.


    The terrain in front of him began to show obvious ups and downs, and the outlines of the mountains in the distance gradually emerged.


    This undoubtedly marks that our side has entered the mountainous area withplex terrain from the endless ins.


    "Lord Lord, there is still about half of the journey, and we are about to arrive near the ruins of the ancient battlefield."


    After a while, Lin, who was leading the way in front of her, had a rusty voice that entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Very good, just keep going at this speed." Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the strong men on his side, nodded slightly and responded.


    Of course, in the process of traveling, Lei Xiao was not idle either.


    By the way, they upgraded the weapons left by the ck-clothed killers they killed when they rescued Xuanyue and Bai Guo in the alley.


    In the end, I was lucky enough to get 1 fourth-order, 3 third-order, and more than 400 second-order short des of the same kind.


    "But having said that, at present, there are more and more supplies along with our own side.


    The 10,000 cubic meters of storage bracelets have begun to seem a little stretched. "


    Reluctantly pouted, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, lowered his body and buried his head on the other''s fluffy back, while continuing to think: "Wait until Jiang Hao is promoted to the fifth rank again. , ask her if there is a way to expand it.


    By the way, the second additional effect of the bracelet is still in an unactivated state, so I have to ask Jiang Hao in detail when I look back. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao gently pulled out the soft white wolf fur in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to observe the surrounding situation.


    At this time, their group had entered a barren mountainous area, and asionally they could hear the roars of monsters not far away.


    Just like that, after another ten minutes of rapid travel.


    Lin''s voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ear again through reciting: "Lord Lord, we have reached the area near the destination."


    "Okay, stop advancing." Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and the entire team stopped on a hillside, and then climbed to the nearby mountain top.


    "Lord Lord, this area in front is the ruins of the ancient battlefield." After bowing respectfully to Lei Xiao, Lin stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to the road down the mountain.


    Following the direction of Lin''s finger, Lei Xiao looked down, and an open wastnd surrounded by mountains came into his sight.


    The area here is extremely vast, the terrain is concave, and the altitude is obviously lower than other areas, as if a giant crater was smashed by a meteorite.


    At first nce, all that catches the eye is a piece of earthy yellow, with sand flying everywhere, and only a few areas are dotted with some low bushes.


    All in all, the overallndscape gives a very deste feeling.


    It can be said to be a huge contrast with the surrounding green mountains and ins, which is very ipatible.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of interest as he continued to observe.


    In the depths of this ancient battlefield ruins, there is a thick white fog, making it impossible to see the scene at all.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao could not help but frown slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a move in his mind, and a ray of pure energy immediately separated from the energy vortex in his abdomen and began to rush upwards.


    The next second, a milky white light began to appear in his dark pupils.


    With the support of the energy in his body, Lei Xiao, whose five senses had obviously been greatly strengthened, looked intently again.


    At this time, although his field of vision has increased a lot, and the fog has also faded a little, he still can''t see the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that the location of the fog is the birthce of the mirage."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this ce, Ye Cang took a step forward, sped his fists and said, "From the current situation, unless you go there andpletely destroy the mirage.


    Otherwise, if you look at it from the outside, it is impossible to know whether the Kumbu and his party are trapped inside. "


    "Lord Lord, Uncle Pastor is right."


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was still floating in mid-air using the flying technique, also floated in front of Lei Xiao, and continued, "This kind of naturally formed mirage usually has a mirage area.


    As long as the eyes of the mirage are erased using a special spell, the mirage will naturally dissipate! "


    "So it ~ Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that his mind moved, and ten Fengmu Pills appeared on his hands.


    "Okay, let''s all take it. In this way, we can further reduce the influence of the phantom on us for a period of time."


    Distributing the Fengmu Pills one by one, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates, flicked his fingers, and threw thest one into his mouth.


    After the potion entered his body, Lei Xiao felt it.


    Unlike the Qi Condensing Pill and the Rose Energy Gathering Pill, this time, there was no irritable feeling in his body.


    On the contrary, it was an extremely soft warm current that burst out from the abdomen, then passed through the veins, and quickly dispersed to all parts of the body, instantly giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao found that his eyesight had been greatly improved.


    Even on the tip of the nose under Zhaoyan''s big eyes, he could clearly see a new pimple and how many fine hairs there are around it.


    "My dear, it is indeed the second-order potion from the elves, it''s like equipping a telescope directly.


    At present, I still have an upgraded third-order amber dragon eye pill on my body. I must try it when I have the chance. "


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao tilted his head again and looked into the depths of the ancient battlefield ruins at the bottom of the mountain.


    I found that this time, the thick white fog that filled the ce became a little thinner.


    "Okay, let''s go and see what''s so special about this mirage."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao moved, and first, at a very fast speed, he began to gallop down the mountain.


    :

 Chapter 239: Among the mirages, the disappearing people

    Chapter 239: Among the mirages, the disappearing people


    Just like that, he came straight to the foot of the mountain.


    It is convenient for me to step into this ce, the ruins of an ancient battlefield that have been around for thousands of years.


    Next, under themand of Lei Xiao.


    A group of ten people immediately formed a dense exploration formation and began to walk slowly forward.


    The configuration they have is that at the front of the team, it is Hu Zhang and Ye Cang who open the way.


    The two wings are Nanxing Nanyue sisters, and the rear are Chaoyan, A Ling and A Bing.


    As for the core position, it was naturally Lei Xiao, Bai Wei and Lin.


    Just a few steps away, Lei Xiao, who was in the middle of the team, was surprised to find out.


    Around the originally dusty wastnd, I don''t know when, arge area of lush trees began to appear. At a nce, there was no end in sight.


    Above the tree forks, there are also some colorful and exotic birds, pecking and nesting.


    In a trance, it was like walking into an unfamiliar forest inexplicably.


    However, when Lei Xiao mobilized the energy in his belly and watched intently again.


    These sudden trees became illusory again, like reflections in the water.


    This kind of feeling is like putting on VR sses and taking them off again, which makes people feel amazed.


    There is no doubt that the entire party has already entered the sphere of influence of the mirage.


    "My dear, isn''t this a 3D version of a holographic mirage?" Realizing this, Lei Xiao immediately praised in his heart.


    And all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao also let out low voices of amazement.


    It can be seen that this mirage is obviously not a strange natural scene that can be seen casually.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, a shallow clear stream came into everyone''s eyes.


    I saw that the water was shimmering under the light of two suns, one big and one small, above my head, which made people feel dazzled.


    When it was near, even the pebbles in the stream and the fish and shrimp that asionally passed by were clearly visible, and even the reflections of the crowd were reflected.


    While amazed, Lei Xiao noticed.


    So far, in addition to being able to see the illusory forest scene around.


    Even the crisp birdsong in the forest and the gurgling sound of the creek can be clearly heard.


    It seems that with the deepening of their own side.


    The effect of this naturally formed illusion on the senses has also begun to be moreprehensive.


    "I have to say, it''s really getting more and more interesting." Looking at everything around him with great interest, Lei Xiao went straight across the stream.


    Lei Xiao found it again while passing by the creek.


    Although above the water surface, there are little waves and waves caused by the footprints.


    However, he did not experience any resistance from the water flow, which is a very strange feeling.


    Next, an apparently repaired forest path appeared in front of a group of ten.


    Going forward along the narrow forest path, the surrounding tall trees gradually began to be sparse, and the outline of arge city emerged immediately.


    At first nce, the city covers an extremelyrge area, and it is almost impossible to see the end.


    The city wall is at least ten meters high, with towers above it, and strange pelican heraldic gs fluttering, which looks extremely majestic.


    "Lord Lord, look at the banner at the top of the city.


    The scene reflected by this mirage obviously does not belong to the Cold me Kingdom and the city adjacent to the Holy Night Kingdom. "


    Staring at the city head in the distance for a moment, Lin bowed and said.


    "It seems that we are traveling for free." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand and signaled everyone to move on.


    With the pace of the group, the magnificent city in front of them became more and more clear.


    And, arge number of pedestrians began to appear around.


    From the perspective of dress, there are travelers from the past and residents of the city.


    After a test, Lei Xiao found out.


    These people are like projections and cannot interact with themselves.


    However, other than that.


    Even the physical features of each pedestrian arepletely reflected in front of them, and even the conversation between pedestrians can be heard.


    Regrettably, perhaps because the mirage was not fully mapped, only some incoherent phrases could be heard, and the specific meaning could not be understood.


    "Lord Lord, ording to your subordinate''s perception, the location of the mirage is in this city not far away."


    On the other hand, Chaoyan touched the pimple on the tip of his nose, and then leaned forward and said, "Also, it''s easy for a mirage to get in and out, and it will also make the weaker strong and ordinary people unconsciously. Proceed to the Mirage position.


    If Uncle Kumbu and the others really entered here by mistake, then there is a high probability that they will also be near the eyes of the mirage. "


    "So that''s the case, then let''s go directly to the city." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao said immediately.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long for our group toe directly under the towering city walls of this mysterious city.


    At this time, Lei Xiao looked around, not only did this ce have a city wall more than ten meters high, but also a dense fortress with arrow towers.


    Moreover, there is a perfect moat, and it is undoubtedly arge city that is quite easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "The future territory will have to develop on this scale."


    Lei Xiao had a look of anticipation on his face as he walked across the wide metal bridge that spanned the moat.


    After that, after passing through several groups of ck armored soldiers standing neatly on both sides of the giant city gate, a group of their own came to the interior of the city.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the city, an extremely prosperous and spaciousmercial street, and the noisy sound ~ immediately swept towards Lei Xiao.


    I saw that on both sides of the street, there were neat rows of lively shops and stalls.


    As for the pedestrians on the road, it can only be described as crowded.


    Everywhere he looked, whether it was a naughty child led by his parents, a patrol soldier on a street corner greeting merchants with enthusiasm, or a woman bargaining with a basket of vegetables, there was a scene of prosperity and peace everywhere.


    Lei Xiao even smelled the aroma of cumin when he was passing by a barbecue stall.


    "Is not only sight and hearing, but also smell integrated here? I have to say, this is the real immersive experience."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a step forward while watching around.


    But at this moment, he discovered unexpectedly.


    The werewolf girl Bai Wei, who had been closely guarding her side a second ago, suddenly disappeared, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, A Ling, A Bing, and Chaoyan, who were in the back of the hall, also discovered this immediately, and they couldn''t help but look surprised and started to look at each other.


    "Stop moving forward, we seem to be in trouble."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly froze, and while calling for Ye Cang and Huzhang who were driving ahead to stop, he held his hand towards his sword hilt.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 240: Among the mirages, mysterious shadows

    Chapter 240: Among the mirages, mysterious shadows


    In the blink of an eye, when everyone on their side realized that Bai Wei, who was closely following Lei Xiao, suddenly evaporated out of thin air.


    All of them couldn''t help but show a dignified look, and subconsciously, they maximized their perception and clenched the weapons in their hands.


    However, in the mirage, all kinds of breaths are abnormally disordered.


    Therefore, it is simply impossible to locate possible enemies based on perception.


    On the other side, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, who were at the head and tail of the entire team, showed even more doubts on their faces.


    It stands to reason that this naturally formed mirage will follow certain rules when it runs.


    It doesn''t lead to a situation where only one person in the entire team leaves the team and evaporates out of thin air.


    From this, it can be seen that there must be something else here.


    "What''s going on?"


    Since all of this happened between lightning and flint, Lei Xiao''s sharp eyes wandered from side to side and looked around in addition to his doubts.


    So far, the location of everyone is very close to the eye of the mirage, the core of the mirage.


    The effect of the illusion ispletely different from the forest at the beginning.


    Therefore, even if you concentrate your full attention, it will not have any effect other than making the scene in front of you a little blurry.


    But at this moment, a clear and doubtful voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears: "Lord Lord, what happened?"


    Hearing this, all the subordinates couldn''t help but show a look of astonishment. There is no doubt that this is Bai Wei''s voice.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao was stunned when he heard the sound close at hand, and then suddenly showed a bright look.


    It seems that, if nothing else, the answer to the matter is already obvious.


    That is, Bai Wei didn''t leave the team out of thin air at all, but was always there.


    However, due to some unknown reason, he suddenly became invisible.


    "Except for the blessing invisibility cloak for Jiang Hao, the remaining two invisibility cloaks are all on my body. How did this girl be invisible?"


    In addition to his doubts, Lei Xiao faced the air and described what happened just now.


    "Lord Lord, do you mean that your subordinates are invisible? But your subordinates are obviously not doing anything." Immediately after, Bai Wei''s surprised and crisp voice sounded again.


    Immediately, her voice clearly became a lot more flustered, and she continued: "Lord Lord, will your subordinates be unable to change?"


    "So that''s how it is!" On the other side, Chao Yan''s big eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization.


    At the same time, because of too much force, the girl''s finger on the tip of her nose pierced the pimple, and a trace of blood oozes out of it.


    While gritting her teeth in pain, Chaoyan hurriedly took out a pink handkerchief and wiped the red from the tip of her nose.


    He said again, "Sister Wolf should have been wearing an illusion cloak before, right? Take off the hood and try again."


    "Understood, then I''ll try." A crisp voice sounded.


    Sure enough, ording to Chaoyan''s instructions, when Bai Wei took off the hood from her head.


    A slender figure with fluffy ears on its head began to emerge under everyone''s gaze.


    At this time, Bai Wei returned to her normal state.


    "I see."


    Seeing this, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, suddenly showing a bright look, and exined: "It seems that this illusion cloak itself has some kind of resonance reaction with this mirage.


    This leads to an additional stealth effect. "


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    On the other side, Chaoyan frowned, touched the tip of her slightly red nose, and added, "Before this, because we were far from the mirage, we didn''t notice any clues.


    But when we got closer, this resonance reaction reached a critical point unknowingly, which led to the sudden urrence of the stealth effect.


    Of course, this additional invisibility effect is just idental. If we leave this mirage, or the location of the mirage''s eyes, it will naturally cease to exist. "


    "Understood, I didn''t expect the illusion cloak to be superimposed on this mirage to produce such a magical effect." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, the ins and outs of the whole thing are already very clear.


    After leaving Man Town, including Lei Xiao himself, everyone did not wear illusion cloaks.


    Only Bai Wei, under the order of Lei Xiao, continued to wear it in order to hide her werewolf characteristics, which eventually led to the urrence of the stealth incident just now.


    "In that case, just in case, let''s just put on the illusion cloak." After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao said immediately.


    Undoubtedly, at present, it is impossible to determine the location of the Mirage and whether there are other people or monsters.


    Therefore, it is still more secure.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists together, put on a silk-thin illusion cloak again, and then disappeared in ce.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was also moved, and put on an illusion cloak.


    Because the same batch of illusion cloaks cannot interact with each other.


    Therefore, the figures of the subordinates immediately appeared in front of Lei Xiao again.


    At this point, it is convenient that all the members have entered a state of invisibility.


    "Okay, then let''s go on." Immediately, Lei Xiao made a forward gesture.


    Next, we crossed this very busymercial street.


    Not far away, among the towering buildings, a huge ck castle was already looming.


    Judging from the distance, this majestic ck castle, located in the center of the city, is obviously the power center of this mysterious ~ Along the way, the streets are filled with ordinary civilians and Soldier, there is nothing to be noticed.


    I wonder if there will be any surprising characters in there? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    I have to say that this miragendscape, which is almost no different from a real city, is really surprising.


    Although the person standing in front of him is not a real person, but being able to perceive the other person''s breathing can be said to be very special.


    "Lord Lord, the location of Mirage''s Eye is in that castle." On the other side, Chao Yan, thest of the team, came up again and said.


    "Then let''s go straight there." Lei Xiao nodded slightly and waved his hand.


    In this way, after passing through several bustling blocks and neatly arranged residential areas.


    In the eyes of everyone, therge ck castle also began to be clearer.


    However, just as their group was about to approach the area where the castle was located.


    However, he found that on the square in front of him, several mysterious figures in ck clothes had already appeared.


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    These mysterious people are not phantoms, but, just like their own, they are real people standing here.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 241: Among the mirages, the first clues appear

    Chapter 241: Among the mirages, the first clues appear


    Looking closely, this is a leisure square in the center of the city.


    On the huge square, many circr flower beds andrgewns are neatly trimmed, and there are many city residents whoe to rx and exercise.


    Among them, many of them came from a family, and they seemed to be enjoying themselves withughter andughter.


    What was ipatible with these warm scenes was naturally the mysterious figures that Lei Xiao saw at the beginning.


    Although in the mirage, due to various aura disturbances, it is impossible to perceive the specific strength of these people.


    However, after condensing his mind, he used the effects of Fengmu Dan and Jin Zhitong.


    Lei Xiao was still able to easily identify with the naked eye that the opponent was obviously different from other phantoms, and there would be no blurry blur effect.


    At this time, these figures in ck robes were standing by a fountain, all with their backs to their side, unable to see their specific appearances clearly.


    "Are there five people in total... Who are they? How did they appear here?"


    While puzzled, Lei Xiao made a gesture to move on to the servants beside him.


    Undoubtedly, judging from the strange outfits of these people, it is obvious that they do not look like ordinary travelers or businessmen who have strayed into a mirage.


    Therefore, the best course of action at present is to first figure out the purpose and identity of the other party.


    Next, under themand of Lei Xiao.


    The group of their own who were in an invisible state just approached the other party.


    As for whether it would be noticed by the other party, Lei Xiao was not worried.


    First, the environment on the square is very noisy, which canpletely cover up the slight footsteps of all our members.


    Second, just now, even the giant knotweed with excellent perception did not find Bai Wei under the cloak, which is enough to prove that this invisibility effect is good.


    "I have to say, from a certain point of view, this mirage can be called a friendly army of its own."


    Some wondered whether tough or cry at this point, under Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    The group of their own finally stopped at the edge of a flower bed a few meters away from the other side.


    At this position, the voices of the other party''s conversations can be clearly heard.


    "However, having said that, the so-called ancient battlefield ruins are really just a rumor."


    At this moment, I only heard a skinny ck-robed man with his back turned to his side, stretched his waist and saidzily in an impatient tone.


    This voice, obviously a fake falsetto, sounded very stiff and unnatural, making it impossible to distinguish the gender of the other party.


    "It''s true. We''ve been searching here for a long time since the early hours of this morning, but we still haven''t found anything."


    Immediately afterwards, the second blunt false voice also sounded, and he keptining: "The most important thing is that I just caught up with this mirage, and my head is getting better and confused."


    Looking carefully, the person who made the second voice was a burly man in ck robe.


    "There''s no way, who told us that this time we''re all experts in the physics department, and we can''t break this mirage."


    On the other side, the third pseudo-voice sounded, and continued leisurely: "Also, No. 135, No. 40, both of youin less.


    After all, this time, "Shura" in the organization led the team in person. If that adult hears yourints, be careful not to go around! "


    "No. 203, based on your strength ranking after 200, are you qualified to teach me a lesson?"


    Hearing that, the burly man in ck robe who sent out the second one just now waved the broad-edged sword in his hand.


    In a threatening tone, he said to the third medium-sized ck-robed man, "I am in the Kingdom of Cold me, but I am a fourth-order powerhouse that has been famous for a long time, understand?"


    "Okay, Lord No. 40, No. 203 is a strong man who has just been transferred from the Holy Night branch, and doesn''t understand the rules of our Leng Yan branch."


    Immediately afterwards, the first thin ck-robed man turned sideways and patted the burly ck-robed man on the shoulder.


    At this time, when Lei Xiao, who was behind the flower bed, saw the profile of the thin ck-robed man, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Not far away, what appeared in front of him was actually a slightly weird half of the Gothic white mask.


    On the corner of the mask, a ck crack seal and a serial number of 00135 were printed!


    "It turns out that they are all members of a mysterious organization."


    Seeing this, in addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Undoubtedly, from the brief conversation between the three just now, we have already obtained a lot of new clues.


    First, as I guessed before, the scope of activities of this mysterious organization really covers the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Holy Night.


    Furthermore, judging from the terms used by the other party''s "Cold me Branch" and "Holy Night Branch", it is very likely that there are more than these two countries.


    Second, the number on the mask can already be determined, which is the strength ranking of the personnel in this organization.


    And, from the words of the burly ck-robed man called No. 40, it can be analyzed.


    In this organization, there are at least 40 strong people who are above the fourth rank!


    "However, due to the wide range of activities of this organization, it covers at least two countries.


    Therefore, even if there are 40 fourth-order powerhouses, it is reasonable.


    After all, on the bright side.


    Not counting the other aristocratic and wealthy families in the Lengyan Kingdom, there are also a number of fourth-order powerhouses who are loyal to the Lengyan Royal Family itself.


    Thinking about it this way, this number is not that exaggerated. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was a little more reassuring.


    At present, except for the fifth-order strongman Hu Zhang, the fourth-order strongman Ye Cang, and Jiang Li who temporarily left the team.


    The third-order peak powerhouses on our side already include Nanxing, Nanyue, Lin, Xueya, and Faxia. UU reading .


    And Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing, Bai Wei, Bai Zhi, Fang Hai and others will soon be able to reach this level.


    Therefore, as long as one can find a Tier 4 potion that can steadily increase their strength, and their subordinates will be promoted to Tier 4 one after another, I believe it won''t take long. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "Speaking of which, judging from the huge coverage of this mysterious organization.


    The possibility of its true identity being the Cold me Royal Family or the Holy Night Royal Family is almost zero.


    In addition, lets analyze from the situation of Mutong.


    Apparently there are already nobles who secretly joined this mysterious organization. I don''t know about the Leng Yan royal family. Have you noticed this? "


    At this time, the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth could not help but draw a dangerous arc: "If we can provoke a dispute between the Leng Yan royal family and the mysterious organization.


    Obviously, it can serve the purpose of weakening both at the same time, so as to gain more development time and opportunities for itself.


    At that time, when the fifth princess arrives, she will definitely find a way to beat her from the side.


    As the other party of the royal family, it is very likely that they will have some clues. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, where the group of people in ck robes were located, a new ident happened again.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 242: Among the mirages, Shura first appeared

    Chapter 242: Among the mirages, Shura first appeared


    I saw at the other end of the fountain, one tall and one short, two men in ck robes wearing white masks.


    With the blessing of [Fengmu Dan] improving his eyesight, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked intently, and immediately noticed.


    The numbers on the lower left corner of the two masks are 00007 and 00023, respectively.


    In particr, the No. 7 man in ck robe, who was at least two meters tall, was almost the same as the knotweed.


    It looks extremely burly, like a moving hill.


    In addition, the white metal mask on the other party''s face is also very special.


    There are blood-red strange lines all over it, which is obviously very different from the simple white masks of other ck-robed people.


    The most important thing is that this tall and sturdy ck-robed man is full of energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of tyrannical and domineering aura, Lei Xiao has only seen it in the body of the knotweed.


    "Is it enough to disturb the energy fluctuations in the space... It seems that this No. 7 ck-robed man must be a fifth-order powerhouse."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart began to throb.


    There is no doubt that this is the first time he has seen with his own eyes, other than the tiger sticks, other fifth-order powerhouses.


    And, from the point of view of the number.


    In this mysterious organization, there are at least six other fifth-order powerhouses.


    "I have to say that the strength of this mysterious organization is really unfathomable."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao didn''t show a look of fear, but he couldn''t help but feel a little excited and continued to watch.


    Apart from his stature, this mysterious fifth-order powerhouse did not carry a weapon.


    However, judging from the quaint ring asionally exposed on his big hand, it should be a space ring.


    As for the other man in ck robe numbered 23, he was slender and slender, and also did not carry a weapon.


    Look closely, even though he is wearing a ck robe that covers most of his body.


    But it can still be guessed that the other party should be a strong female with a high probability.


    "7, 23, 40... From the current situation, the exploration team of this mysterious organization has a fifth-order powerhouse and two fourth-order powerhouses.


    Under normal circumstances, it is obviously not an easy task to get so close to such a team.


    However, this coincidence in the Mirage gave us the opportunity to obtain more information. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and began to think.


    "Speaking of which, first is the immortal gate deep in the Gelincheng mine.


    Then there is the Elf City where the Era of Empty disappeared 3,000 years ago.


    Now it is the ruins of this mysterious ancient battlefield...


    It seems that this mysterious organization is indeed looking for something in a targeted manner. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side of the fountain, the two mysterious organization powerhouses who appearedter had alreadye to the other ck-robed people.


    "Lord Shura!" Seeing the five-level burly men in ck robes approaching, the first few men in ck robes immediately saluted respectfully and did not dare to neglect at all.


    "Excuse the ceremony." The strange and deep disguise sounded, and he nodded slightly. The fifth-order ck-robed man called Shura did not pause, and went straight to the number 40.


    In terms of body shape,pared with the fifth-order ck-robed man, thetter is simply like a cute baby.


    "This seat seems to have heard someoneining just now."


    I saw the fifth-order ck-robed man leaning down, slowly approaching the other party with a masked face, and threateningly: "This seat doesn''t care who your true identity is.


    Back then, when this seat swept across the continent, there were so many fourth-order powerhouses of various races that I could not remember their names and appearances.


    If there is a next time, I don''t mind letting this world have one less Tier 4 powerhouse. "


    "Lord Asura atonement! The viin just owes his words for a while!"


    On the other side, feeling the murderous aura, the fourth-order ck-robed man immediately knelt to the ground, his whole body trembling slightly from fear.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a sullen look.


    There is no doubt that the title "Shura" is likely to be a title only obtained by the top-ranked powerhouses in the mysterious organization.


    "In addition, it can be seen from the conversation between the few people at the beginning and the conversation between the two just now.


    These powerhouses belonging to the mysterious organization seem to not know each other''s true identity, and they are not fixed teams.


    Taking advantage of this, it may be possible to provide some convenience to oneself.


    For example, on some asions, directly disguised as a member of this mysterious organization. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao subconsciously touched the storage bracelet on his wrist, and his expression became more and more excited.


    At present, in his bracelet, there are already two white masks of a mysterious organization.


    "However, conceivably, other than wearing a mask.


    The other party must have other means of verifying their identity. Until all these are understood, they will naturally not act rashly. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao pondered secretly while continuing to pay attention to the conversation of the group of ck-robed men.


    "Master Shura, don''t bother with the other party. Staying in the mirage for a long time will inevitably make people a little irritable."


    I saw the slender No. 23, twisting his waist and walking over, and said with relief: "Speaking of which, since we have consumed so much, the magic scroll of detection is also effective in the Mirage, but there is still no magic scroll. Harvest words.


    It seems that there are no relics under thisnd boundary. "


    "Fine, let''s stop there."


    On the other side, the fifth-order ck-robed man nodded slightly, and then said: "Okay, this mission is over, everyone should leave."


    "Please wait a ~ Lord Shura, there is one more thing for the viin." Immediately afterwards, No. 40 came up again and saluted respectfully.


    "Speak." He waved his hand slightly, and the fifth-order ck-robed man said impatiently.


    "Lord Shura, the viin heard that not long ago, there seems to be a lord from another world who upied Kongqing Town in Lengyan Kingdom. Do you need to pay attention?"


    "Otherworld lords? Do you think this seat will take them seriously?"


    With a disdainful snort, the fifth-order ck-robed man said lightly: "There are so many otherworldly lords that came some time ago, scattered in every corner of the continent.


    When it develops to a certain extent, the surrounding indigenous forces will naturally be cleared.


    If we focus all our attention on these ants, how can weplete the tasks given above? "


    After a pause, the fifth-order ck-robed man added: "Of course, if you encounter these ants by chance, it''s natural to clean up your itchy hands."


    "Hehe, the viin understands." On the other side, the man in ck robe No. 40 smiled slyly, bowed his body and sped his fists.


    On the other side, when he heard that the other party actually mentioned him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into thought again after being surprised.

 Chapter 243: In Mirage, Castle Black

    Chapter 243: In Mirage, Castle ck


    Undoubtedly, it is analyzed from thest dialogue between the two.


    So far, this mysterious organization has obviously not noticed its own existence.


    However, from the contemptuous tone of the other party, obvious hostility could also be heard.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned, thinking of this.


    On the other side, the dull camouge voice of the fifth-order ck-robed man rang again: "You remember, whether it''s those otherworld lords who suddenly came, or other forces that don''t know whether to live or die.


    If someone threatens us, or dares to stand in front of us, then these people will bepletely destroyed. "


    After a short pause, the fifth-order ck-robed man waved his hand and continued: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Order! Lord Shura!" Hearing this, all the other ck robes bowed respectfully and said in unison.


    Immediately, the fifth-order ck-robed man waved his hand at will, and with a flick of his body, he first disappeared in ce.


    Immediately afterward, the rest of the ck-robed people also showed their magical powers one after another, galloping away from different directions one after another.


    So far, on the huge leisure square.


    Apart from the phantoms of the residents who were still active around, there were no other figures.


    "Lord Lord, the strange energy fluctuations in the mirage have disappeared. It seems that all those people in ck robes have left here."


    After closing his eyes and concentrating on perception for a while, the strange six-pointed star under Ye Cang''s feet dissipated.


    What Ye Cang cast just now is a kind of magic tracking technique unique to healers of darkness.


    It can only be used after mastering the opponent''s breath.


    Although the various auras in the mirage are very disordered, it is almost impossible to distinguish them urately.


    But the positions of the people in ck robes just now had a trace of their own energy residues.


    This made Ye Cang finally sessfullyunch this magic tracking technique after several attempts.


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao moved his muscles and bones while smiling indifferently: "I didn''t expect this trip to Mirage would have such an unexpected harvest."


    "Report to the lord, that No. 7''s strength is almost equal to that of his subordinates." A rough and powerful voice sounded, and saw the tiger stick bowing slightly towards Lei Xiao, and said.


    "That No. 7 is indeed a fifth-order powerhouse, no wonder he is so stinky!"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan put one hand on his waist and touched the pimple on the tip of his nose, which had begun to scab slightly.


    "But then again, this mysterious organization does look veryrge.


    Lord, after you informed your subordinates about this a few days ago.


    The subordinates have done their best to conduct some investigations on the informationwork of the Business and Land Trade Fair that they have passed.


    But still nothing. "In the team, Lin put a strand of loose hair behind her ear, and her expression couldn''t help being a little dignified.


    I saw her pondering for a while, then turned to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, judging from the other party''s words just now.


    The tentacles of that mysterious organization did not reach out to Kongqing Town.


    Therefore, in order to prevent problems before they happen, my subordinates have two suggestions.


    First, it is necessary to further strengthen the management of entering the city of Kongqing Town, and establish aplete registration management system for foreigners.


    Even if there are spies from other forces infiltrating, it can be used as a basis for investigation.


    Second, set up a troop of spies directly under the lord, and spread them out to collect first-hand information. "


    "Very well said, Lin, you will be solely responsible for the prevention work of Kongqing Town."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued, "As for the spy troop, I will find a way myself."


    There is no doubt that the personnel who act as secret agents must be directly subordinate to one''s own side, in order to be foolproof.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s move on. At least from the current stage, we are still very safe."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists and responded in unison.


    Immediately, a group of ten people on their own lined up again in the exploration formation just now.


    He started walking towards the Mirage in front of him, which is the location of the magnificent ck Castle.


    In this way, we crossed the noisy leisure square.


    It didn''t take long for the gate of the huge ck castle in the center of the city to catch everyone''s eyes.


    From the outside, this ck castle is like a small city.


    It not only has aplete city defense system such as moats, outer forts, metal suspension bridges and metal gates.


    Moreover, the guards are extremely tight, and ck armored soldiers are patrolling and standing guard everywhere.


    Listening carefully, the collision of armor and the sound of heavy footsteps inteced, giving people a sense of solemnity and order.


    Next, pass the suspension bridge over the moat and enter the huge metal gate.


    My party of ten people went straight into the garden inside the outer fort.


    "I have to say, even though I know that everything around me is just an illusion.


    But swaggering into a strange and heavily guarded castle, this feeling of nervousness and excitement is really special."


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile as he passed several groups of heavily armed ck armored soldiers, thinking in his heart.


    "Lord Lord, the main castle in front is where the mirage is." At this time, Chaoyan, who was behind him, blinked his iconic big eyes, and came up again and said beside Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Very good, then let''s go in and take a look." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao casually touched the other''s head and smiled.


    Having said that, from the conversation of the ck-robed men just now, it can be concluded that the purpose of ~ is to find ancient ruins that may appear here.


    However, after more than half a day of searching, nothing came of it.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to attack the ordinary travelers and businessmen trapped here.


    After all, it can be seen from the descriptions of Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    Ordinary people, as well as powerhouses below the second-order nine-star level, will fall into a deepa when they approach the position of the mirage.


    Furthermore, although white jade ore is rtively rare in the Cold me Kingdom.


    But the practical value is not high, and it belongs to the storage space, and it is considered to take up space.


    Of course, for those who need to upgrade the Miracle Building and the Bright Healing Center, its value is naturally iparable.


    "All in all, if Kumbu and others are really here, then people and goods will most likely be very safe."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his party had already arrived at the gate of the main castle.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    The gate of the main castle, like the outer castle, is still open.


    However, when Lei Xiao, who was very interested, stared at it, he couldn''t help showing a stunned expression.


    Undoubtedly, what he saw in front of him was obviously very different from what he imagined.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 244: In the mirage, the void space

    Chapter 244: In the mirage, the void space


    I saw that there was no ornately decorated or simple and elegant hall in the castle.


    Instead, it is nothingness, like a bottomless ck hole, as if it will **** anything into it.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s feet stagnated, and he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    The scene in front of you, coupled with the huge gate of the building.


    It made the entire ck castle look like a ck behemoth with a big mouth.


    It is out of tune with the surrounding scene, which can be said to be full of incongruity.


    And, Lei Xiao can clearly perceive it.


    The various energy particles in the ck hole ahead are much more disordered than the surrounding ones.


    There was even a gust of gust of wind, which made people''s cheeks hurt when they whistled.


    "It really is the mirage area!"


    At this moment, Chaoyan''s crisp voice sounded.


    He exined on the side: "Lord Lord, because of the energy between heaven and earth in the mirage''s eye area, it is the most dense and chaotic ce in the entire mirage.


    So, under the action of chaotic energy flow.


    It is impossible topletely map out the scene, which leads to the urrence of this chaotic phenomenon! "


    "Indeed." On the other side, Ye Cang bowed slightly, while stroking the metal skull ne he was wearing on his chest.


    He said to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, although the mirage looks a bit terrifying, it seems like an abyss.


    Actually, there is no danger, please rest assured, Lord. "


    "So that''s what happened." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    Originally, he was still looking forward to seeing the owner of this majestic city.


    Now it seems that this idea is obviously difficult to realize.


    "Well, the giant city on the edge of the forest, the weird pelican coat of arms, and the ck castle in the center of the city...


    Maybe one day, I will stand at the top of the city myself and look down at everything leisurely, and it is still unknown. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and then said to the subordinates, "Okay, let''s move on."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, the subordinates lined up again in the exploratory formation just now.


    Under the guidance of the two strong men, Huzhang and Ye Cang, they started to walk in the direction of Mirage.


    Next, facing the increasingly violent hurricane, he stepped into the dark interior of the castle, and Lei Xiao looked around.


    Although there is nothingness all around and there is no light at all, the figures of our group are clearly visible.


    Moreover, the ce where the foot steps on will also produce a series of tiny water ripples, which ripple gently, just like stepping on the water.


    "I have to say, this strange feeling is really special."


    Seeing this, in addition to being greatly surprised, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to move forward.


    Just like that, after walking for another five or six minutes, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the surrounding void space, some figures began to appear one after another, scattered on the ground.


    Judging from the way they dress up, it is obvious that they are all businessmen and travelers who have mistakenly entered the Mirage.


    All of them were pale, lying motionless on the ground, their chests heaving slightly.


    Just as Ye Cang and Chaoyan described, they were both in a deepa.


    "Lord Lord, look!"


    Immediately, Lin Sa''s vigorous voice rang out.


    Looking in the direction of the opponent''s finger, Lei Xiao found out.


    Not far ahead, there are many carriages full of goods parked crookedly.


    Above the carriages, they are all engraved with the coat of arms of shining golden stags.


    Undoubtedly, that is the symbol of the Shanglu Fair and the emblem of the Shanglu family.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that Kumbu and the others are indeed here!"


    Looking at the familiar badge, Lin, who is the president of the Kongqing Town Branch of the Shanglu Trade Fair, couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on her pretty face.


    Undoubtedly, if Kumbu, the chairman of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, really disappeared.


    Then, for the business of Kongqing Town, it will obviously suffer a lot.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately took a step.


    When they were near, all the subordinates on their side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and they all showed joy.


    I saw that in the middle of several carriages, lying on the ground, it was the potbellied businessman Kumbu, as well as the guards of the trading congregation and the mercenaries.


    And, of course, the horses in the carriage.


    And, maybe because the horses went mad before they fainted.


    Several carriages have turned over, and arge amount of white jade ore is scattered from them.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that Kunbu and the others were the first to enter the Mirage by mistake, and most of their auras are already very weak.


    If we werete, I''m afraid they would die here. "


    After inspecting Kunbu and the others, Ye Cang bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My subordinates have already injected some life force for them, and there will be no serious problems in a short time."


    "Lord Lord, Uncle Pastor is right.


    The chaotic energy flow in the mirage, although it is ineffective for the powerhouses above the third-order, can be used for other ordinary people.


    Not only will it cause all kinds of additional illusions, but staying in it for a long time will indeed pose a fatal threat. "


    On the other side, Chaoyan took small steps to get closer, and added: "If you want to make them wake uppletely, you can only wait until this mirage ispletely destroyed."


    "Understood, let''s get started." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he pondered for a while, and then said: "After the phantom mirage is destroyed in a while, let''s use the return crystal to leave without disturbing Kunbu and others."


    Undoubtedly, in this way, even if there are strong people with mysterious organizations lurking around the ruins of the ancient battlefield, their whereabouts will not be revealed.


    After Kumbu and the others woke up, they would naturally bring their goods and head towards Kongqing Town again.


    "However, if we do this, the upgrade of the Miracle Building and the Bright Healing Center will have to be postponedter~ ~ Realizing this, Lei Xiao can''t help but frown slightly.


    After thinking about it, he checked again. The number of white jade ore here was about 6,000 units.


    "To sessfully upgrade the Bright Healing Institute to level 2, a total of 4,000 units of white jade ore are needed.


    Currently, there are 3,000 units in the territory.


    In other words, just get another 1000 units. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he continued to think: "ording to the previous experience of building upgrades.


    Even if all the 6,000 units of white jade ore were retrieved, it would not be enough to raise the Light Healing Station to level 3.


    Then, we simply put the rain and dew on each car, and took 1,000 units first, so that it would be difficult for others to notice.


    And after Kumbu and the others woke up, even if they found something, they would only think that they had identally lost it when they strayed into a mirage. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately jumped into a carriage, lifted the tarpaulin covering the surface, and began to operate.


    It didn''t take long before he sessfully obtained 1,000 units of white jade ore.


    "This time, the 24-hour automatic field hospital can be upgraded to another level!"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 245: upgrade! light healing place

    Chapter 245: upgrade! light healing ce


    Just as Lei Xiao sessively put 1,000 units of light spar into his pocket.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang and Chaoyan''s mirage cracking spell was also in the final stage.


    In front of the two of them, a colorful giant hexagram magic circle was unfolded.


    With the continuous rotation of the magic circle, the surrounding void space has also appeared cracks like spider webs, and it seems that it may bepletely shattered at any time.


    "By the way, Lin, when Kunbu and the others return sessfully, they will give some extra golden dragon rewards as incentives."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao pondered as he spoke to the female knight beside him.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Lin bowed and saluted, leading the way.


    After a while, there was a sound of shattering ss.


    This void area began to gradually copse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And, bright sunlight began to shine through the cracked gap.


    There is no doubt that it is only a matter of time before theplete copse here.


    "Lord Lord, the mirage has beenpletely removed. In a few minutes, this mirage will disappear automatically."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, who hadpleted their mission, both came to Lei Xiao and replied in unison.


    "Very good, hard work." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao jumped lightly, stepped onto the white giant wolf that was already ready to go, and said, "Okay, let''s get out of here."


    After the words were finished, including Lei Xiao himself, all his party members turned into phantoms one after another.


    Like meteors, it began to shoot towards the shattered void gap, instantly breaking away from this phantom mirage that was about to copse.


    After a few minutes, stay in this void space andpletely dissipate in the air.


    The Kunbu and the others who were trapped here opened their eyes one after another. While looking at the two dazzling suns above their heads, their faces were full of confusion, and they began to look at each other.


    ...


    Just like that, apanied by the gust of wind whistling in his ears.


    Everyone on the side galloped all the way, and it didn''t take long before they came straight to the small woods on the outskirts of Kongqing Town.


    Looking at the sparse forest area and the sturdy trunks of the big trees next to him, the weapon scratches still remained, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    At that time, on a clear moonlit night, he subdued Lin and Fang Hai here, and then sessfully brought Kongqing Town into his sphere of influence.


    Thinking of this, while sighing, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and said to the female knight in front of him: "By the way, Lin, from the perspective of time.


    As the fifth princess of the envoy of the Lengyan royal family, she should also arrive at Kongqing Town in the past two days, right? "


    "Go back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened." On the other side, Lin bowed slightly and responded, "Based on the distance, if the subordinates expect it well, it should be tomorrow morning."


    "finallying"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "Tomorrow, you, Fang Hai and Guan Zhong will first be the president of the Kongqing Town Shanglu Trade Fair, the chief appraiser of the Shanglu Trade Fair, and As themander-in-chief of the garrison army in Kongqing Town, go to greet him, and the ceremony can be made more grand.


    Most importantly, be sure not to expose our rtionship.


    Whether it is facing the Lengyan royal family or the Shanglu family in the future, I need you tomunicate with me as a Lengyan noble. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, Lord!"


    Hearing this, Lin leaned over again and performed a standard knightly salute, and said respectfully, "As for the amodation arrangements for Princess Ariel and her party, please rest assured, Lord Lord.


    The subordinates have already packed up the corresponding rooms in the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "Really well done."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued while rubbing his chin: "Also, rece all the guards in the city lord''s mansion with your cronies in the guards at the trade fair, and monitor each other''s every move at all times.


    In addition, Guan Zhong and other captains were notified, in addition to the five elite guard squadrons defending the city''s main mansion.


    The rest of the garrison will be on alert from tonight.


    All outposts are doubled, and patrols are doubled in the city, just in case something unexpected happens. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Nodding without hesitation, Lin took orders again.


    "Okay, then we''ll go back to the territory first, and let me know if something happens.


    The strong men and I in the territory will always be your most solid backing. "Speaking of this, Lei Xiao patted Lin on the shoulder.


    After that, he rode the white giant wolf wagging its big tail again, and drove away with the other subordinates.


    Lin, on the other hand, had been quietly watching her group and disappearedpletely at the end of the horizon. Only then did she take a step and start heading towards Kongqing Town.


    At this time, her heart clearly understood.


    Now, she is no longer the one who was isted and helpless before and was bullied by her peers in the family.


    "It''s nice to have someone you can rely on."


    ...


    Returning to the familiar territory, Lei Xiao noticed that the time had run out of dusk.


    I saw the light of the two suns fading, and sprinkled a warm orange-red color to the buildings in the territory.


    After instructing the subordinates of the knotweed and the others to disband and rest on the spot.


    Lei Xiao brought all the resources and went straight to the Bright Healing Center in the north of the territory.


    "Hello, Lord!" Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the two young female magicians who were guarding the gate immediately bowed and saluted, and said in unison.


    Judging from their excited expressions, it was obvious that they had never seen Lei Xiao, the lord, at such a close distance.


    "Is there no one in there now?" With a slight smile, Lei Xiao asked casually, indicating that the two of them would be excused from the ceremony.


    "Go back... Go back to the lord, Captain Zhusha just brought someone to clean up the ce, and there is no one left!"


    I saw one of the female magicians with ~ was obviously a little reserved, and hurriedly bowed again and responded stutteringly.


    It seems that she is obviously not mentally prepared to talk to the lord she admires.


    "Understood." When he looked at the other party and bowed down, his sses almost fell to the ground, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and motioned for the two to stand behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, he did not hesitate and started the upgrade directly.


    In the next second, a brilliant colored light curtain rose up, instantly enveloping the building, which was almost indistinguishable from a shrine.


    At the same time, the familiar sound of construction and mechanical prompts rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [You have consumed stone x15000, wood x12000, thatch x10000, white jade ore x4000, light spar x2000]


    [Bright Healing Institute Lv1 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face as he quietly stopped and watched.

 Chapter 246: The Eve of the Princesss Visit (Part 1)

    Chapter 246: The Eve of the Princess''s Visit (Part 1)


    After a while, the colorful light curtain gradually dissipated with the wind.


    A brand new building outline appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Taking advantage of thest rays of the setting sun, Lei Xiao walked forward slowly and looked intently.


    I saw that this isosceles triangr building with a rectangr overall shape and a t roof is more than a circlerger than before.


    On the periphery of the main wall, there is still a row of tall and neat bluestone pirs.


    In addition, on the surface of each stone pir, the iid crystal material pattern has obviously be more and more translucent, constantly exuding a faint golden light.


    At first nce, the whole building looks both solemn and like a perfect masterpiece of art.


    "Since these magical patterns have been further strengthened.


    Then, the efficiency of the energy absorbed automatically by the light healing will naturally rise to a new level! "


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    At the bottom of the building, a newyer of low stone steps was added.


    Part of the foundation exposed on the ground has also changed from the previous mixed structure of stone and wood to a pure stone structure, which has been further strengthened.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao walked up the stone steps and went straight to the gate of the Bright Healing Center.


    And the two young female magicians, cautiously, followed up curiously and looked around.


    Pushing open the heavy stone door, the familiar golden brilliance came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    Whether it is at the front of the main hall, there are lifelike statues of bright elf goddesses.


    The four surrounding rest rooms are stillrger than before.


    In particr, the healing power that permeated the air was obviously much stronger.


    With every breath, one can''t help but feel a very calm andfortable warm feeling inside.


    "It''s perfect. In this way, the speed of the soldiers'' injury recovery will naturally be enhanced!"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately opened the building attribute interface.


    [Bright Healing House Lv: 2]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building special effect 1: Blessing of the Goddess of Light Elf lv2 "Allows all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute healing effect, which can reduce swelling and pain, and speed up the healing of wounds"]


    [Architectural special effects 2: The Prayer of the Goddess of Light Elf lv2 "Enables all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute purification effect, which canpletely purify the second-order negative effects, and y a certain purification effect on the negative effects of the second-order and above. ]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x50000, white jade ore x8000, light spar x4000]


    [Hint: Raising the building level can further enhance the effect of healing and purification.


    "The level of treatment and purification has indeed risen by one level!"


    In addition to the joy, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the materials needed for the upgrade.


    "Next time, a total of 8,000 units of white jade ore will be needed, and Kumbu has 5,000 units.


    As for the light spar, there are still 4500 units in the current territory, and the stone material is more than enough.


    In other words, is there a total of 3,000 units of white jade ore left to raise the Bright Healing Station to level 3?


    It seems that it is exactly as I expected. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued to think: "When Kunbu returns, I have to ask him where he got the white jade ore.


    Conventionalnd transportation alone is too slow. Until you find a better way of transportation, you should pick it up yourself next time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with a relieved expression on his face: "All in all, it is an unexpected surprise to be able to upgrade the Bright Healing Institute to Level 2 so quickly, not bad."


    At this time, looking at the two young female magicians who were still full of surprise, Lei Xiao first patted the two slender shoulders.


    Then, under the respectful salute of the two, they left the miracle building.


    When Lei Xiao came outside again.


    The sky haspletely darkened, and the fragrance of rice is already overflowing in the territory.


    Next, Lei Xiao and his servants ate the fragrant elf rice and mushroom stew together.


    During this process, Lei Xiao asked themanders of each squadron again about the progress of today''s work.


    It was learned that the opening of the bow and arrow training ground and the melee training ground went very smoothly.


    The construction of the "Eye of Insight" has alsoe to an end, and it will be able to operate normally tomorrow.


    "It''s done very well, everyone continues to work hard, and I see all the hard work in my eyes."


    Just like that, after simply motivating themanders.


    Lei Xiao, who had finished dinner under the moon, immediately returned to the lord''s mansion and connected with Shi Feng, the werewolf n chief.


    Then I learned that after two days of work, the new residence of the werewolves has basically beenpleted.


    From tomorrow, you will be able to return to normal life and production.


    "Lord Lord, tomorrow morning, the second-order elite werewolf warrior squadron can enter the territory, I hope they can help Lord Lord!"


    After reporting the work situation of the past two days to Lei Xiao in detail, Shi Feng''s calm voice came into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "It''s hard work, Patriarch Shi Feng."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiaolue pondered and said: "From now on, the outpost defense work in the east of the territory will be handed over to you.


    Not only must guard against the Holy Night Kingdom on the other side of the forest, but also establish a perfect patrol system at the pass of the Baibu Mountains, which has been closed.


    Although we have this shadow forest as a natural barrier, everything should not be taken lightly. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other end of the recitation, Shi Feng''s firm voice rang again immediately.


    "Okay, that''s it. When this matter is over, I will personally bring all the supplies and go to the ce of residence to visit you."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao immediately closed the recitation.


    After this ~ Lei Xiao wanted to connect, and went to Jiang Li in a remote and extremely cold ce to ask the other party''s progress in retrieving his body.


    However, on the recitation interface, it was shown that the other party was too far away to establish a connection.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, poured himself a ss of water while he curled his lips helplessly.


    On the other hand, he continued to ponder: "Speaking of which, if nothing else happens, tomorrow morning, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, who is the messenger, will visit Kongqing Town.


    Although I don''t know what kind of mission lineup the other party will bring, as a member of Leng Yan''s royal family, the pomp will naturally not be small.


    Therefore, one side must restrain the other side in order to gain the initiative in the negotiation while leaving a hole card.


    After all, the other party must have a lot of information about the Leng Yan royal family, if you can find a way to get some.


    For oneself, it will naturally benefit a lot. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help revealing a pondering color, and opened the overview interface of the subordinate information.

 Chapter 247: The eve of the princess visit (middle)

    Chapter 247: The eve of the princess'' visit (middle)


    Next, after a detailed review.


    Lei Xiao made a detailed summary of the territorialbat power.


    At present, including the two subordinate tribes, the subordinates above the third rank of their own, the specific list is as follows:


    Except for the fifth-order strongman Hu Zhang, the fourth-order strongman Ye Cang, and the three people who went out and did not return.


    The third-order nine-stars are Nanxing, Nanyue, Xueya, Faxia, Lin, and Shi Feng, a total of 6 people.


    Tier 3, 8-star, and Tier 3 and 8-star and below are ranked ording to their strength.


    They are A Ling, Fang Hai, Chaoyan, A Bing, the three werewolf n elders, Bai Zhi, Bai Wei, Guan Zhong, Ao Sen, the four captains and deputy captains of the Kongqing Town garrison, and Mai who is far away in Gelin City. Asia, a total of 16 people.


    In other words, not counting the words of Jiang Li.


    In the first stage, the party has a total of 1 fifth-order powerhouse, 1 fourth-order powerhouse and 22 third-order powerhouses.


    Among them, the residence of the Xueyu family, who is responsible for the security of the eastern part of the territory, has a total of five third-order powerhouses, including the patriarch Shi Feng, three elders, and Orson.


    In Kongqing Town, which is responsible for the security of the western part of the territory, there are Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, fourmanders and vice-captains of the garrison army, and a total of 7 third-tier powerhouses.


    As for Free City Song Lincheng, there is also a third-order powerhouse Mai Ya.


    Within the territory, there is a fifth-order strongman Huzhang, a fourth-order strongman Ye Cang, and Nanxing, Nanyue, Xueya, Faxia, Aling, Chaoyan, Abing, Baizhi, and Baiwei. 9 Tier 3 powerhouses.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, continued to think while tapping his fingers on the armrest of the seat.


    "When I meet that Princess Leng Yan tomorrow, the two subordinate tribes of my own will naturally not be exposed.


    As the heirs of the two count families of the Cold me Kingdom, Xue Ya and Fa Xia were also temporarily unable to appear.


    After all, the two belonged to the ss of celebrities in the upper ss. They had stayed in the capital for a while, and their recognizability was too high. It is not yet time for a showdown.


    In addition, the same is true for Lin and Fang Hai, who temporarily have to exist as a neutral force, or even a force on the side of Leng Yan.


    As for A Ling and A Bing, these two maids who belonged to retainers, it doesn''t matter. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao could not help but frown slightly.


    "In this way, we can represent our ownbat power tomorrow.


    Only Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling, A Bing, Chao Yan, Guan Zhong and the four captains of the garrison are left..."


    I saw Lei Xiao raised the wooden cup next to him again, took a sip of water, looked at the ripples in the water that had not yet dissipated, and fell into thought again.


    "Such a lineup is more than enough to face ordinary nobles, even a royal family like the Shanglu family.


    However, what the other party represents, after all, is the Leng Yan royal family with 2 fifth-order powerhouses, nearly 10 fourth-order powerhouses, and nearly 100 third-order powerhouses. "


    Helplessly curled his lips, Lei Xiao put down the wooden cup in his hand, and adjusted his sitting posture again.


    "However, even though I said that, it is based on the information we have.


    Due to the rtionship between several older princes vying for the throne in the royal capital.


    These powerhouses who are loyal to the Leng Yan royal family are also divided into their own camps, and they often fight with each other to remove each other''s strongholds.


    As a result, themoners in the capital were all miserable. Not only were they often implicated for no reason, but there were not a few people who lost their lives as a result.


    And the fifth princess of the cold me, Princess Ariel, although the power is the weakest.


    But no matter what, the other party is a member of the Leng Yan royal family after all, and he has seen some big scenes.


    Therefore, one side has to deter the other side as much as possible in order to pave the way for future actions.


    At least let the other party understand that if they want to eat their own side, they have to see if their Leng Yan royal family has such a big appetite under the dual role of the battle for the throne and the border war. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, opened the subordinate overview interface again, and began to continue to look down.


    "In addition to the powerhouses above the third-order, there are currently six second-order subordinate squadrons under ourmand.


    They were two squadrons of great swordsmen, a squadron of magicians, a squadron of hoplites, a squadron of half-elf archers, and a squadron of werewolf warriors.


    In other words, at this stage, we still have more than 600 second-order powerhouses.


    Not bad, let''s see if there are any candidates who can be promoted to Tier 3 powerhouses among these subordinates. "


    I saw Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, manipting the ve interface and continuing to slide down.


    "At present, there are five people who have reached the second-order nine-star level.


    Are they the captains of the two Great Swordsmen Squadrons, Aaron and Bard, the two Deputy Squadron Captains of the Great Swordsmen, and Zhusha, the Squadron Leader of the Magic Squadron?


    Then simply advance these five people to the third tier first.


    In addition, there are more than fifty people who have reached the second-order seven-star level.


    However, due to the limited number of Rose Energy Gathering Pills, they also need to be supplied to Chaoyan and other main force subordinates who have not yet reached the third-order nine-star level.


    Therefore, this second echelon can only start with soldiers at themander level and with outstanding military achievements.


    Having said that, during the meal just now, Xue Ya and Fa Xia gave me the ten Qi Condensing Pills refined today.


    In addition to yesterday''s, it is possible to send Qi Condensing Pill to all members of the territory. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately through the recitation, let themanders and deputymanders of each squadron quickly gather at the lord''s mansion.


    In the process, he upgraded ten Qi Condensing Pills one by one.


    In the same way, he obtained five Rose Energy Gathering Pills and more than 500 Qi Condensing Pills.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    A momentter, except for the werewolf squadron, which was not yet in ce.


    Including Gang Song, all the other squadrons, subordinates at themander and deputymander level, stood neatly under Lei Xiao and saluted respectfully.


    Next, Lei Xiao is the current situation of his own.


    Including the direct threat from the Leng Yan royal family, the mysterious organization that is about to move in secret, and the cataclysm that has obtained two intelligences.


    All of them were described in detail by themanders.


    Along with Lei Xiao''s words, the expressions of the subordinates ~ also became more solemn.


    No doubt, maybe in the near future.


    Not only in this continent, but also in the whole world, it is very likely that an unprecedented and unknown catastrophe will be ushered in.


    "All in all, in any case, there is only one path in front of us, and that is to keep getting stronger.


    In the past two days, everyone''s performance has been excellent, and some people even use their rest time to practice and constantly improve themselves.


    So I decided to give you all one more encouragement. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, and under everyone''s astonished eyes, he gathered five roses that exuded a strange fragrance to gather energy.


    One by one, they were handed over to Zhusha, Aaron, Bard and others.


    On the other side, after being shocked uncontrobly, the faces of the five of them couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    This undoubtedly means that tonight, they will break through the shackles and reach the coveted third-order powerhouse level!

 Chapter 248: The Eve of the Princesss Visit (Part 2)

    Chapter 248: The Eve of the Princess''s Visit (Part 2)


    Surprised and delighted, Zhusha and the other five immediately knelt down on one knee, holding the priceless third-order potion, and they couldn''t help but say in unison, "This subordinate is willing to die for the Lord!"


    "Remember, as long as we work together, there will be more surprises in the future." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao helped a few people up in turn.


    Immediately afterwards, looking at the envious expressions of others, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "Of course, I also prepared rewards for you, including all the soldiers."


    In an instant, Lei Xiao waved again, and nearly 600 Qi condensing pills suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    On the other side, seeing this turbulent scene again, all the ves involuntarily rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Although such a scene, many of them have seen it many times, even the newly arrived heavy guard squadron captain Rogge, this is the second time.


    But the scene in front of him is still like a golden ma with a strong attraction, tightly attracting everyone''s attention, making it difficult for people to look away.


    "Okay, let''s call someone to take these Qi Condensation Pills and go back and refine them." Having said this, Lei Xiao returned to the throne and waved his hand slightly.


    "As ordered! Thank you very much, Lord!" Hearing this, with excitement, all themanders saluted in unison, grateful.


    Especially Rogge, who got Qi Condensation Pill for the first time, because he was wearing heavy armor, in addition to being excited, almost his entire body was directly bent on the ground.


    Finally, with the help of Aaron and Bud, he stood up again.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Just like that, until all themanders have left.


    Lei Xiao also read the words, and called the main subordinates in the territory who had not been promoted to the third-order nine-star, Chaoyan and others.


    They also gave a rose energy gathering pill one by one, and told everyone to go back to practice quickly.


    At this point, the matter of improving the subordinate strength hase to an end.


    "In this way, when we meet with the Lengyan Queen tomorrow, we will have five third-order powerhouses on our side!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao came to the wooden storage box again and rearranged his space bracelet.


    At present, there are more than 1,500 second- and third-order potions in Lei Xiao''s storage bracelet.


    There are two kinds of Qi Condensing Pills and Rose Energy Gathering Pills that permanently enhance their strength, needless to say.


    There are also Huidan Dan (speeding up the effect of mana recovery), Fengmu Dan (enhancing vision, seeing through low-level illusion effects), Ice Returning Dan (increasing fire resistance, detoxifying fire), Shili Dan (temporarily increasing strength and weakening after use) ), as well as various healing potions, etc.


    Next, Lei Xiao checked the existing high-end equipment.


    Except for [Tier 6 Long Spear: Purple Winged Dragon Spear] and [Tier 6 Staff: Beyond Time].


    After this period of upgrades, there are more than 80 pieces of various fourth-order equipment in his bracelet.


    And the third-order equipment, just matching, is enough to equip 20 more, all kinds of full elite squadrons.


    As for potion recipes and equipment blueprints, omit those already given to Xue Ya, Fa Xia, and Fang Hai.


    There are also [Fourth-Order Weapon Blueprint: Angel''s Staff], [Fourth-Order Shield Blueprint: Gaia''s Shield x99], and [Sixth-Order essories Blueprint: Enveloped Storm].


    And [fourth-order potion form: Wushou Poerdan] and [third-order potion form: Fengling Jixing Dan].


    Finally, there are many more practical cards.


    For example, there are 75 big killers [Second-Order Magic Cannon: Space], as well as hundreds of [Third-Tier Magic Scrolls: Advanced Pyrosts], [Third-Tier Magic Scrolls: Dark Light Burst], and [Third-Tier Magic Scrolls]. Scroll: Healing of Light].


    "It''s not bad, I don''t know if I don''t sort it out. Once I sort it out, I really find a lot of good things at the bottom of the box."


    Excited, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    "Others, it''s nothing, such as more than 2 million golden dragons, arge amount of food, water, new clothes, daily necessities, potion materials and so on...


    By the way, there is also a broken te that was easily exchanged in the trading center before, and I dont know what it can be used for.


    But among them, the most important thing is naturally the mask of the mysterious organization. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression turned grim.


    "When Jiang Hao sessfully returns, the mysterious veil of the Gate of Immortality in Songlin City will be revealed.


    At that time, you must rush in front of the mysterious organization and go to explore as soon as possible.


    See if you can find some of them, mysterious organizations looking for clues about the origin of various ancient ruins. "


    In this way, after finishing the arrangement of the space bracelet.


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and went to the magic circle to make more than 2,000 scythes that were made today, and carried out a reverse push operation.


    In the end, 1100 units of copper ingots were sessfully obtained, as well as arge amount of wood, copper ore and other resources.


    "The current number of copper ingots has reached 4,300 units.


    In other words, can the lord''s mansion be upgraded to level 7 before it gets dark tomorrow?


    As long as the upper limit of the poption is increased, the strength of one''s own side can naturally be further strengthened! "


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao, who was a little sleepy, simply did not do anything else.


    He went straight to the bedroom on the third floor of the mansion andy directly on the big bed.


    "Speaking of which, it''s finally time to meet Princess Leng Yan, I don''t know what the fifth princess of Leng Yan looks like?


    All in all, in any case, under my nose, even a princess of a country of noble birth must be obedient..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s breathing gradually began to be even.


    ~ chirp!


    In the early morning of the next day, two red suns rose outside the window, and two silvery white moons were still vaguely visible.


    In the sky, the sun and the moon are in the same frame, when everything is hazy.


    Lei Xiao was quarreled again by the screams of a group of warblers on time.


    "I can always hear the calls of these guystely. Have they built their nests on the edge of the territory? Go back and let Gangsong and the others stab the bird''s nest."


    Reluctantly, Lei Xiao, who sat up from the bed, pouted his lips.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and he flicked a rose energy gathering pill into his mouth, and began his daily practice every morning.


    After a while, wait until the physical energy vortex refining ispleted.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao took another Qi Condensation Pill on his back.


    In this way, when the sky was already bright, the cry of the pingying warbler gradually died down. UU reading


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly exhaled a mouthful of foul breath and opened his eyes.


    "Physical third-order four-star, and magic second-order seven-star? It seems that it is just around the corner to break through the third-order magic vortex."


    Thinking of this, the refreshed Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then got up and went downstairs.


    First, set up today''s reverse push, then go to the first floor and push the door straight out.


    There is no doubt that since the mansion can be upgraded today, and the recruitment order can be obtained once a day.


    Well, today''s recruitment order, naturally, we have to wait until the mansion is upgraded before receiving it.


    Next, after taking a breath of fresh air, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were deep: "Leng Yan''s fifth princess, just let me take a good look.


    You have traveled thousands of miles to this remote Kongqing Town, and it is really for the Leng Yan royal family.


    Or use the name of an envoy to secretly make some small calctions of your own..."

 Chapter 249: The cold flame princess who fell from the sky

    Chapter 249: The cold me princess who fell from the sky


    When the sun rises, in Kongqing Town, in front of the city lord''s mansion, the main square.


    At this time, several blocks near the square had already beenpletely blocked by arge number of heavily armed guards with solid wooden barricades.


    I saw that the faces of every soldier were solemn, with sharp eyes, always maintaining the highest vignce.


    And most of the civilians and businessmen in Kongqing Town who traveled around had heard the news that Leng Yan''s fifth princess was about to visit.


    They all stood in front of the barricades, talking in a low voice and looking around with their necks stretched out.


    There are only two topics that people talk about.


    One is the uing Princess Ariel, and the other is naturally the new City Lord.


    Ever since the new city lord upied Kongqing Town.


    On the streets of the city, there are no more vicious mercenaries who act recklessly and oppress the people.


    There were no more terrifying events of annihtion, which made everyone feel much more at ease when they went to bed at night.


    Moreover, the new city lord seems to possess inexhaustible wealth.


    Without hesitation, a series of measures to benefit the people have been implemented in the city one after another.


    Not only did the construction of infrastructure provide a lot of high-paying jobs, but also the treatment of the soldiers defending the city was greatly improved.


    All in all,pared to before, the whole city has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes.


    This point, everyone is looking at, grateful in the heart.


    For the uing Princess Leng Yan, everyone is more curious.


    After all, they are just a small town in a remote area, and such a royal family has never been here.


    Another year, in the very center of the square.


    Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong and the others were already well prepared, quietly waiting for the arrival of the princess.


    I saw that behind Lin and Fang Hai, stood a group of officials and maids in the city.


    And behind Guan Zhong, who was dressed in shining armor, was naturally the two garrison captains and the five elite guard squadrons lined up neatly.


    At this time, all the guard squadrons had already put on the splendid Tier 3 equipment.


    Under the sunlight, it shines brightly and looks full of momentum.


    As for the other two vice captains, one is blocking the area to maintain order, while the other is at the gate of the city to wee Lei Xiao, who has not yet arrived.


    "President Lin, it''s almost time, the airship that Princess Ariel is riding should have arrived in the airspace near Kongqing Town, right?"


    I saw Guan Zhong raised his calloused palms, looking up at the clear sky while blocking the dazzling sunlight, and then asked Lin.


    "Yes, the other party has already sent to contact us in advance, and it''s just this moment."


    Nodding slightly, Lin, who was also dressed in knight armor and fully armed, responded.


    Having said that, she blinked her long eyshes, and on her heroic and pretty face, she couldn''t help showing a touch of anticipation and anxiety, and began to whisper: "Lord Lord should being soon, right?"


    Guan Zhong and Lin just said here, the distant sky, suddenly heard the faint roar of the magic engine.


    Hearing this, everyone narrowed their eyes and looked up.


    I saw three small ck spots on the edge of the two brilliant suns, which began to be visible to the naked eye, gradually becamerger, and gradually became clearer.


    After a while, on the blue sky, the silhouettes of three giant airships slowly entered the eyes of everyone.


    Looking carefully, these three behemoths all have giant floating air sacs.


    Under the airbag, it looks like a half-metal three-masted battleship with its sails removed, and it looks extraordinary, like three giant dragons soaring in the sky.


    In addition, the surface of each airship has a golden coating that symbolizes kingship.


    In the most conspicuous position, there is a coat of arms with a red background depicting a golden lion.


    Without a doubt, that is the hallmark of the Cold me Royal Family.


    Seeing this, the people standing in the square, as well as the civilians outside the blockade, couldn''t help but eximed in amazement and looked up dumbly.


    Needless to say, most of the people present had never even seen such a giant airship.


    rumbling...


    It didn''t take long for the dull magic engine sound to be clearer, and the three airships hovered over Kongqing Town for a while.


    Immediately, under everyone''s attention, it began to descend slowly.


    In the end, when approaching the ground of the square, the giantnding gears like a helicopter were opened one after another.


    woohoo hoo...


    Along with the descent of the airship, the sand and gravel above the square also blew a strong gust of wind.


    The maids in ck and white maid outfits were blown so messy hair that they couldn''t help but hold down their skirts and couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    This scenested for a long time, until the three airshipsnded smoothly on the ground, and the sound of the magic engine gradually weakened, and then it returned to normal.


    When the sound of the engine waspletely extinguished, the hatches of the first two airships opened immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of neat footsteps colliding with the armor.


    Two teams of imposing fighters streamed out of the two airships at the same time.


    Then, under the guidance of their respectivemanders, they quickly formed two long columns in the center of the square in an orderly manner.


    At the end of the line, until the hatch of thest airship has not yet opened.


    In the blink of an eye, the two teams lined up and looked very well-trained.


    At the same time, arge number of golden lion battle gs, symbolizing the Leng Yan royal family, were lit up neatly and roared in the square.


    Looking closely, the soldiers of the two squadrons have their own characteristics.


    On the left, all are tall and burly male soldiers in silver heavy armor holding heavy swords.


    On the right, there are all female soldiers holding rapiers.


    I saw these female soldiers, inside the silver light armor that only covered half of their bodies, they were ck and white maid uniforms, which looked very special.


    From the perspective of breath, the only simrity between the two squadrons is that all members are above the second-order senior powerhouse level.


    Moreover, each squadron also has two third-order senior powerhouses.


    Another simrity is that all the members are equipped with Tier 3 equipment that exudes splendor.


    "Is it the battle maid regiment directly under the Fifth Princess, and a royal guard of the Leng Yan royal family?"


    Looking at the battle g at the forefront of the two ~ Lin''s pretty face could not help but reveal a touch of shock.


    She, who had been in the capital for a while, clearly understood.


    These two units are the ace squadrons of the Leng Yan royal family.


    Thebat power of each of them is far superior to that of ordinary second-order elite squadrons, and it can be described as the elite among the elites.


    Although the five guard squadrons that we just selected were all third-tier equipment, after all, most of them were first-tier.


    I am afraid that the opponent can easily defeat their own team by randomly pulling out a squadron.


    Just when Lin thought of this.


    On the other side, the hatch of thest airship opened.


    Immediately afterwards, a slender and slender figure, surrounded by several figures exuding a powerful momentum, slowly walked out of it.

 Chapter 250: Ariel

    Chapter 250: Ariel


    I saw the slender figure walking out at the front, wearing a pale gold princess dress made ofce and satin, with a slightly tight waist, which perfectly outlined the willow waist that was gripped tightly.


    Under the bright sunshine, apanied by a slender figure, she walked gracefully and gracefully.


    The exquisite hot goldce on the skirt and the elegant silver pendant on the white neck are shining, reflecting a dazzling brilliance, which makes people feel dazzled.


    All in all, the other party''s dress and behavior are very decent, and there is almost no w.


    After a while, when the figure who was held by the stars and walked down the gangway of the airship, her face gradually became clearer.


    Looking carefully, the other party is about twenty-two or three years old. On the delicate cheeks with skin that is better than snow, the waves are flowing, and there is a touch of graceful color.


    While walking, a thick, slightly curled blue silk swayed gently, drooping down from the shoulders on both sides to the tall and straight chest.


    However, the most striking thing was the half-moon-shaped tinum crown on the top of the opponent''s head.


    I saw that on the small crown like a card, the brilliance was bright, and it also exuded a faint splendor, which made people feel amazed.


    "It really is Princess Ariel..."


    Seeing this, Lin, who was at the front of the weing team, swallowed her spit involuntarily.


    A few years ago, when she was in the Royal Capital, Lin, as a member of the Royal Capital Academy of Nobility, was fortunate enough to meet Princess Ariel at a dance held by the royal family.


    At that time, Princess Ariel was only a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old girl, with a smile on her face, her face full of childishness.


    But now, Lin can see it from the other side.


    In addition to a touch of indifference and calm temperament, there is only the condescending and arrogant peculiarity of the royal family.


    Just when Lin thought of this.


    Directly opposite, seeing Princess Ariel stepping off the airship, the battle maids and royal guards on both sides as honor guards immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their head deeply.


    For a time, the sound of neatly colliding armors sounded, and the lion battle g representing the Leng Yan royal family flew up.


    In the center of the huge square, the scene of two hundred elite soldiers exuding a great momentum and salute at the same time can be said to be quite spectacr.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, the people present in Kongqing Town, as well as the civilians in the distant neighborhood, who stretched their necks to watch, couldn''t help but smack their tongues in admiration.


    It has to be said that Leng Yan''s royal family members visited, and there was indeed a line up.


    In this way, along with the princess''s slow progress, a strong aura began to permeate the square, making people feel awe-inspiring.


    And those who gave off these breaths were naturally the few cold me powerhouses who followed behind the princess.


    On her left, she saw an old man wearing silver te armor with white hair and beard.


    This expressionless old man had multiple scars on his cheeks and carried a ck battle axe that exuded a strong brilliance.


    On the right, is a young woman wearing a pure white priest''s robe, but carrying a long sword on her waist.


    This young woman was about thirty years old, and her face was calm, revealing a hint of tyranny.


    All in all, the momentum of these two people is the strongest, and they have obviously reached the fourth-order level.


    In addition, behind the princess, there are also five maids who exude a good momentum.


    From the perspective of breath, they have also reached the level of a third-order powerhouse.


    "Two Tier 4 powerhouses, nine Tier 3 powerhouses, and two Tier 2 elite squadrons?


    As expected of the Leng Yan royal family, although the fifth princess is the weakest among the royal family, she can stille up with such a lineup. "


    Seeing this, Lin secretly eximed in her heart.


    But immediately, her slender eyebrows could not help but pick up slightly again, and her eyes were locked on Princess Ariel herself again.


    Although she did not take the initiative to show her aura, Lin, who is a third-order peak powerhouse, can still feel it.


    The strength of the opponent is almost equal to himself.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Ariel herself to be a third-order nine-star powerhouse."


    Realizing this, Lin couldn''t help but took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down her emotions.


    There is no doubt that with the strength shown by the other party, especially the two Tier 4 powerhouses exuding a formidable aura, before the Lord has arrived.


    It is not difficult to take the entire Kongqing Town as one''s own in an instant.


    Just when Lin was thinking to herself.


    On the other side, Princess Ariel, who was surrounded by the cold me powerhouses, had alreadye to her side to greet the team.


    Seeing this, ording to Lei Xiao''s previous instructions, Lin settled down and first nced at each other with Fang Hai.


    Then, he took a step forward and knelt down on one knee to Princess Ariel who was walking slowly: "My subordinate Lin Shanglu, with Fang Hai, chief appraiser of the Kongqing Town Shanglu Trade Fair, see Her Royal Highness Princess !"


    However, except for Lin and Fang Hai.


    Whether it was the officials of Kongqing Town behind him or Guan Zhong and other sergeants, they all bowed politely and did not kneel together.


    "You are the president of the Shanglu Trade Fair here, aren''t you?"


    A soft and crisp sound with a hint of majesty sounded.


    Princess Ariel nodded slightly, then moved her eyes slightly, andnded on the other people. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said displeasedly: "Why don''t you kneel when you see this princess?"


    "this"


    Hearing this, the officials of Kongqing Town behind Lin couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    Although most of them have never seen Lei Xiao, who is the new owner here.


    Comparable to the headstrong, cruel and tyrannical former city lord.


    The newly appointed City Lord ~ not only greatly improved the treatment of everyone.


    Moreover, it focuses on the management of the harsh environment in the city, so that people''s lives have been greatly improved.


    This has undoubtedly made the entire Kongqing Town look brand new.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the officials, Lei Xiao was already regarded as their new master.


    The most important thing is that everyone clearly knows that this powerful new city master is an alien lord.


    Therefore, until the new city master has not expressed his attitude, they do not know whether this ce is still under the jurisdiction of the Leng Yan royal family.


    Just when the officials were a little hesitant, a firm voice sounded.


    I saw Guan Zhong take a step forward and sped his fists in a salute without being humble or arrogant: "Go back to Your Royal Highness, there is no order from the Lord of the City, please forgive us that it is difficult for us to obey."


    "What if this princess has to make you kneel?" Hearing this, Princess Ariel''s expression became a little gloomy.

 Chapter 251: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold Flame (Part 1)

    Chapter 251: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold me (Part 1)


    When Princess Ariel finished speaking, the two second-order elite warrior squadrons who had already lined up neatly behind her quickly formed a semi-encircling circle.


    They all aimed the bright des in their hands at the officials of Kongqing Town, Guan Zhong and other sergeants.


    At the same time, the aura of the cold me powerhouses soared a bit again, all of which were ready to go.


    There is no doubt that from the point of view of thebat power on the bright side.


    The other party, including Princess Ariel herself, had 2 Tier 4 powerhouses, 10 Tier 3 powerhouses, and nearly 200 Tier 2 elite soldiers.


    Even though they had an advantage in numbers, they only had threemanders of the garrison, including Guan Zhong, who were of the third rank. The other five guard squadrons were mostly first-rank ordinary soldiers, and there were only a few second-rank soldiers.


    The gap here is conceivable.


    If a war begins, the opponent will undoubtedly crush his own side in a very short period of time.


    For a time, a chilling atmosphere filled the square.


    The various powerful auras of the other party gathered together, like an invisible big hand, firmly pinching the necks of everyone on their own side.


    Feeling the murderous aura of the princess''s side, the unarmed ordinary officials and maids on the side were all scared and bloodless, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    "How is it? If I kneel down now, this princess will spare her life." Seeing this, Princess Ariel smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Of course, as she has been educated by Leng Yan''s top elite since she was a child, she naturally wouldn''t really attack these people casually.


    The reason why she did this was to regain the face when everyone didn''t kneel.


    The second is to prepare to give Lei Xiao, who has yet to show up, a p in the face.


    All in all, I am the real Princess Leng Yan, even if this move angers the other party, forgive the other party and dare not do anything to me.


    However, despite the apparent calmness.


    But Ariel''s heart still couldn''t help but throb.


    After all, the soldiers in the five squadrons in front of them were all wearing valuable Tier 3 equipment.


    The only ones who can do this are their Leng Yan royal family and a few noble families.


    I am afraid that most of the Leng Yan nobles at the top of the society do not have this strength.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, I''m sorry to obey."


    On the other side, facing the strong pressure released by the Leng Yanzhong powerhouses, Guan Zhong still had no fear, and said lightly.


    Seeing this, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, Lin, who was still kneeling on the ground as a neutral force, hurriedly said, "Please calm down your anger, Your Highness, they are just doing what they were ordered to do."


    "ording to orders?"


    On the other side, Ariel smiled disdainfully, and then said, "By whose order? This princess has been here for so long, and the new city lord didn''t even show his face, I''m afraid he''s already scared away. Bar?


    It seems a little too unworthy to fight against the entire Cold me Kingdom for such a coward? "


    After speaking, Ariel stretched out her slender fingers, pointed at a young maid who was surrounded by the middle, and said indifferently: "How is it? Is this princess right?"


    On the other side, facing the soldiers of Leng Yan, the swordsmen are close at hand.


    The young and handsome maid, who looked only eighteen or neen years old, did not say a word, staring at the ground, as if the Princess Leng Yan did not exist in front of her.


    These maids of the City Lord''s Mansion were all rescued by Lei Xiao from the former City Lord.


    After Lei Xiao took control of Kongqing Town, even though he handed out a lot of golden dragons to these tortured maids, telling them that they could leave this nightmarish ce on their own.


    But these maids finally chose to stay and continue to work in the city lord''s mansion after being grateful.


    It can be seen that although no contracts have been signed, these young maids undoubtedly have extremely high loyalty, and even if their lives are threatened, they will not be shaken at all.


    Looking at the silent maid in front of her, as if she didn''t hear her words, Ariel couldn''t help but get a little angry and said coldly: "If you don''t speak again, this princess will really kill you!"


    At the same time, under the signal of Princess Ariel, a shing epee was ced on the neck of the delicate maid.


    Seeing this, the officials and other maids on the side all showed a look of despair.


    In any case, the other party is the fifth princess of the dignified Lengyan royal family. Even if they execute all these insignificant civilians, I am afraid that no one will care at all, right?


    "I see who dares to touch my people?"


    Just when everyone was desperate, a faint voice sounded.


    Immediately, a tall and upright young man, surrounded by a group of powerful figures, walked from far to near and quickly walked in front of everyone.


    Undoubtedly, it was Lei Xiao who came.


    Behind him, naturally, there are seven people: Huzhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling, A Bing, and Chaoyan.


    "Lord City Lord! Our Lord City Lord is here!"


    I saw clearly who wasing, not just the young maid who was almost desperate.


    Even the officials and guard soldiers of the surrounding Kongqing Town showed ecstasy.


    For a time, the people in Kongqing Town, who were surrounded by them, were obviously much stiffer in their waists.


    It even started to confront the second-order cold me soldiers of the two squadrons.


    "He is the new city owner? I didn''t expect to have such appeal at such a young age."


    Obviously feeling the high morale of everyone in Kongqing Town, Princess Ariel''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up slightly.


    "If that''s the case, if you can make him bow his head in public, then the princess will naturally be able to stand out here!"


    Thinking of this, Princess Ariel immediately signaled the Leng Yan soldiers of the two squadrons to lift the siege, and brought the Leng Yan strong men to greet ~ Are you the new city owner here? Now that I know that this princess is visiting on behalf of the Leng Yan royal family, why not greet them in advance? You don''t even understand this basic etiquette, do you? "


    Looking at Lei Xiao with a calm expression not far away, Princess Ariel frowned slightly and said with an aloof attitude.


    "I''m sorry, I have never been in the habit of waiting for others." Facing Ariel''s aggressiveness, Lei Xiao was still tepid and said lightly.


    The words of the other party just now, Lei Xiao had already released them through Lin''s recitation, and he could hear them clearly.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the subject and said: "Furthermore, my hospitality is only for our guests, and unsolicited missions like you are naturally not included.


    If you don''t like it, immediately apologize to the maid just now and leave at will. "


    Hearing this, including Ariel herself, the strong men of Leng Yan couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    It was the first time they had met after growing up so much, such an existence that did not take the Leng Yan royal family seriously!

 Chapter 252: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold Flame (middle)

    Chapter 252: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold me (middle)


    After being stunned for a moment, I saw that next to Princess Ariel, the female fourth-order priest in a white priest robe.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and snorted coldly, "Your Excellency, I''m afraid it''s a little unruly to be so disrespectful to Her Royal Highness the Princess?


    If you bow your head and admit your mistake to Her Royal Highness now, maybe Her Royal Highness will make a good showing for you! "


    In the next second, the aura of the cold me powerhouses soared to the limit without reservation.


    In particr, the strong energy fluctuations from the two fourth-order powerhouses are more like two giant dragons entwined together.


    It is enough to make some ordinary civilians with low mental capacity find it difficult to stand firm, and even crawl to the ground involuntarily.


    For a time, the momentum formed by thebined efforts of more than 200 cold me powerhouses suddenly turned into violent gusts of wind, swept wildly towards Lei Xiao''s position.


    Wherever the gust of wind went, the surrounding air became viscous, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    Seeing this scene, the officials and soldiers of Kongqing Town on the other side couldn''t help showing a touch of uncontroble worry.


    Needless to say, the other party obviously wanted to give the City Lord a disgrace!


    It is conceivable that if the Lord of the City is defeated by this.


    It is still unknown that the other party will even take advantage of the situation to directly upy the entire city!


    Thinking of this, the officials and soldiers couldn''t help but feel uneasy in their hearts.


    Although I have heard that under themand of the Lord of the City, there are fifth-order powerhouses who are enough to control the country.


    But everyone has never seen it before, and in the recent period, the city lord''s mansion has released a lot of news that is hard to distinguish between true and false.


    Between the unreal and the real, these local officials cannot understand the true strength of the Lord of the City, let alone outsiders.


    At the same time, the civilians who were watching from a distance and who didn''t know where they were, also felt the other party''s malicious intentions, and they couldn''t help but show uncontroble worries on their faces.


    They all looked at Lei Xiao, who stood indifferently among the several airships.


    Many civilians, boys and girls, even closed their eyes and began to pray for their esteemed Lord of the City.


    On the other side, facing the surging momentum of the opposing camp, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and nodded to the tiger stick beside him.


    There is no doubt that since she has met Leng Yan''s fifth princess.


    Then, one''s own side naturally needs to keep certain hole cards.


    Only by deterring the other side to the greatest extent can we pave the way for future actions and gain the dominance of dialogue.


    In this way, no matter what the other party''s purpose is.


    It is necessary to make the other party clearly realize who the owner of this empty green town is.


    "Leave it to your subordinates, Lord Lord."


    After receiving the order, the tiger stick with the Dragon ying Giant Sword first bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    Then he slowly took a step and walked alone in front of more than two hundred cold me powerhouses.


    Seeing this scene, including Princess Ariel, everyone in Leng Yan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately, one after another, joking and disdainful eyes were projected over.


    These people are all strong people who have been selected by the Leng Yan royal family. Everyone at the same level is hard to find opponents. It can be said that they are the elites of the elites.


    Moreover, there are also Her Royal Highness, the third-order peak powerhouse, and two kingdom generals who are fourth-order senior powerhouses.


    Such a lineup, even in any cold me city, is enough to look down on the existence of the heroes.


    And this burly man in front of him, is he preparing a person to suppress the breath of their more than 200 people? It''s a fantasy!


    It seems that this remote area lord who disrespects Her Royal Highness is nothing more than a ridiculous guy who is beyond his own power.


    Just when the strong men of Leng Yan thought of this with a look of contempt.


    On the other side, after Lei Xiao''s gesture, a boundless aura burst out from the extremely strong body of the knotweed in an instant.


    In just a split second, the energy emanating from the more than 200 people on the opposite side waspletely suppressed by the overwhelming momentum.


    In a trance, the strong men of Leng Yan only felt that a mountain fell from the sky, pressing down on their body, and there was no chance of resistance at all.


    "Five... fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Immediately afterwards, a stunned trembling voice blurted out from the crowd of Leng Yan strong men, and quickly spread to everyone''s ears with a prairie prairie.


    These powerhouses who have stayed in the capital all the year round, naturally understand better than anyone what it means to be a fifth-order powerhouse.


    That is the ceiling of this country''sbat power, and that is the absolute symbol of kingship!


    Realizing this, the Leng Yan powerhouses, who had just gotten carried away just now, were like ducks with their necks mped, their mouths wide open while breathing desperately.


    In the eyes that looked at Lei Xiao, there was no contempt from before, only the incredible and obscure respect on his face remained.


    Possessing the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse undoubtedly shows that this young man with a calm face in front of him has the terrifying ability to destroy all of them at the click of a finger!


    At the same time, the most incredible thing is naturally Princess Ariel herself and the two kingdom generals around her.


    Especially the female fourth-tier powerhouse in the pure white priest''s robe just now, her fair face was full of surprise, and she looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief.


    Although ording to the information obtained before, they also learned that this Kongqing Town may have the news that the fifth-order powerhouse is in the town.


    However, due to the variety of news spread here, it is almost impossible to distinguish between true and false.


    Therefore, everyone agreed that the other party was just bluffing.


    After all, even their Lengyan royal family only has the allegiance of two fifth-order powerhouses, as does the opposite Holy Night Kingdom.


    It can be seen that such a top-level powerhouse ~ will appear casually?


    "His Royal Highness, our Lengyan Kingdom and the Holy Night Kingdom next door, all the fifth-order powerhouses registered in the register, the old man has seen them before.


    And the one in front of him is obviously not in this ranks. "


    The old and trembling sounded, and the white-haired old man in shiny te armor and carrying a giant battle axe was the first to react, sping his fists at Princess Ariel.


    "I didn''t expect that the other party actually has the allegiance of the fifth-order powerhouse..."


    At this time, Princess Ariel''s wless and delicate face was full of amazed expressions, and it wasn''t until a momentter that it returned to normal, and a graceful color quietly emerged again.


    You know, they are the Lengyan royal family, but they are the absolute masters of thisnd.


    Not only does he have the allegiance of two fifth-order powerhouses, but also there are countless other low-level powerhouses, and the background can be said to be very deep.


    Therefore, even if the other party has a fifth-order powerhouse, it is impossible to make her proud Princess Leng Yan bow her head!

 Chapter 253: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold Flame (Part 2)

    Chapter 253: The Lord of Another World and Princess Cold me (Part 2)


    After a while, the momentum emitted by the two sides in the square gradually disappeared.


    I saw Princess Ariel, who was frowning slightly, while gently stroking the long, slightly curly hair that had been shaken by the vast energy fluctuations of the knotweed just now, and started to organize her thoughts again.


    Due to the atmosphere in the square, it was still very chaotic.


    So, even though she is currently unable to distinguish the strength of the young man himself and the others behind him.


    But on her own side, she undoubtedly also has two of the most elite second-order powerhouse squadrons.


    From this, it can be seen that even if a conflict breaks out between the two sides, as long as they can find a way to contain the fifth-order powerhouse for a while, there is no chance of winning on their own side.


    After all, those elite soldiers on the other side are just ordinary tiers.


    And under hismand, he has 2 Tier 4 powerhouses, 10 Tier 3 powerhouses, and nearly 200 Tier 2 elite warriors!


    "Forget it, this time it''s even a draw."


    Just as Princess Ariel''s brows stretched out, she just thought of this with some pride.


    Something that stunned her again happened.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and waved his hand at will.


    In an instant, the powerhouses behind him, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Chao Yan, A Ling, and A Bing, all began to release their auraspletely.


    At the same time, the sound of neat bootsnding and the sound of crisp armor colliding one after another sounded.


    The two second-order great swordsmen squadrons and the second-order magician squadrons of their own side immediately lined up neatly from the street corner not far away.


    I saw that under the bright sunshine, the three square formations of the third-order equipment of all our members were shining brightly, which made people feel dazzled.


    The most important thing is that the momentum emitted by each square is not weaker than any of the cold me squares on the opposite side.


    Seeing this, whether it was the officials and maids in Kongqing Town on the square, or the civilians in the distance, they couldn''t help but burst into cheers with excitement on their faces.


    On the other side, the powerhouses of Leng Yan once again showed their stunned expressions, and instantly set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    No doubt, from this moment.


    Thebat power of this young man, both in terms of quality and quantity, has crushed them in all directions!


    "It turns out that those troops at the beginning were not the elite troops of the opponent?"


    Realizing this, Ariel also opened her red lips slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face.


    She didn''t expect that the other party could stille up with such a handwriting!


    "Besides the young man, there are 1 fifth-order powerhouse, 1 fourth-order powerhouse, and 5 third-order powerhouses.


    Among the three elite squadrons that have just arrived, there are still 5 Tier 3 powerhouses, plus the first 3, and 300 Tier 2 elite warriors..."


    Beside Ariel, the well-informed fourth-order white-haired old man could not help but frown, and his old face was full of solemnity.


    There is no doubt that such a strong energy can obviously be described as terrifying.


    "800 sets of valuable third-order equipment?! Moreover, the magician squadron is equipped with extremely rare third-order robes?!"


    On the other side, the fourth-order female clergyman couldn''t help licking her red lips and swallowed softly.


    Immediately, he eximed inwardly: "With such strong financial resources, I am afraid that there are only a few aristocratic wealthy families that canpare with them, right?"


    All in all, whether it is Ariel herself, or the two kingdom generals under hermand, or even other cold me powerhouses.


    Obviously they all fell into a state of irresistible shock again.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was exactly this effect.


    However, at this moment, he also clearly understood.


    The game between oneself and these people has only just begun.


    In particr, Princess Ariel, who is a member of the royal family, and the two Tier 4 powerhouses who should be at the top of Leng Yan are obviously far fromparable to their previous opponents.


    After all, the Leng Yan royal family to whom the other party is allegiance still possesses overwhelming strength.


    "All in all, let''s figure out the purpose of the other party''s trip as soon as possible.


    I don''t believe that the dignified fifth princess of Leng Yan made a special trip to this remote town just for the Leng Yan royal family.


    ording to the information obtained before, due to the dispute over the throne of the capital.


    This princess, who also has the right to inherit the throne, is still a thorn in the eyes of several other princes despite her weak power.


    Moreover, ording to our previous spection, the possibility of the other party taking the initiative to take refuge is undoubtedly very high.


    This is also the reason why I have no scruples to intimidate the other party just now.


    Because the other party will not leave here easily. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao continued to think while looking at the group of people who were still in a stunned state.


    "Speaking of which, if the other party really came to take refuge, then it would be better.


    At that time, not only can we find a way to obtain a lot of information about the Leng Yan royal family, so as to formte the next action n.


    Moreover, if I can turn this Princess Lengyan into my immediate subordinate, and then help the other party to seize the throne.


    Then, the entire Cold me Kingdom will undoubtedly be under my control.


    Of course, this road is a long way to go, and it is difficult to achieve. "


    Thinking of this, while feeling a little excited, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and said, "Okay, if you don''t want to leave, juste in with me.


    If you can act my way and treat you as your guests, that''s fine too. "


    "Your Excellency, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Hearing this, the fourth-order female priest couldn''t help frowning again, and said coldly: "After all, this is still the boundary of our Cold me Kingdom, please don''t forget it!"


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao smiled indifferently: "First, I''m not from your Lengyan ~ Second, after I take control of this ce, whether this ce still belongs to the Lengyan Kingdom, then naturally It depends on how I feel."


    "Bold! What if you have a fifth-order powerhouse? When my army of cold meses here, I will call you all the jades and stones!"


    Hearing this, the fourth-order female priest stepped forward and shouted angrily.


    "You''d better manage the fire at the back door of your own home, under the internal and external troubles of the battle for the throne and the border war.


    If you still have spare energy, juste, and I will apany you to the end. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly became cold, and he said **** for tat: "Of course, if those of you present have any bad ideas.


    Well, I don''t mind letting the Kingdom of Cold mes have one less princess from now on. "


    On the other side, hearing this, Ariel rolled her throat involuntarily, full of disbelief.


    At this moment, what appeared in the eyes of this young man was undoubtedly a real murderous aura.

 Chapter 254: Lobby Talk (Part 1)

    Chapter 254: Lobby Talk (Part 1)


    Seeing this, whether it was Princess Ariel herself or the two Tier 4 kingdom generals beside her, they couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    There is no doubt that their aloof attitude and the many means of coercion and enticing by the Leng Yan royal family obviously have no effect on the young man in front of him.


    And, from the other party''s eyes, it can be clearly seen.


    If they do anything wrong, the other party will really remove them all without hesitation, even the noble Ariel is probably no exception.


    At this time, under the bright sunlight, hundreds of flowers bloomed on the huge square, greenery everywhere, and there was a warm scene everywhere.


    However, the hearts of the cold me powerhouses have long since fallen into the ice cave, and there are wisps of chills constantly appearing.


    Behind the gentle face of this indifferent young man in front of him, there is no doubt that he is decisive and ruthless.


    "His Royal Highness, ording to the old minister, the meaning of the other party''s words is already obvious."


    After pondering for a moment, I saw the fourth-order white-haired old man dressed in heavy te armor bowed to Ariel and said, "That is, we have to put down our body and act with the etiquette and attitude that an ordinary mission should have. Get the other side''s respect."


    "His Royal Highness, the old general is right."


    On the other side, even though there was a trace of anger on his fair face.


    But the fourth-order female clergyman nodded helplessly, and then whispered: "This person looks like a guy who doesn''t eat hard and soft, and belongs to the most difficult type to deal with.


    Moreover, the strong energy disyed by the other party just on the surface is already amazing.


    So, while it''s unpleasant, under the current circumstances.


    Rather than using this nasty guy as an opponent, it is better for us to be an ally.


    After all, at this stage we are in the capital, and there is almost no ce where we can live. "


    "I also understand the truth, but this guy with a light face makes people hate it so much."


    Slightly wrinkling her pretty nose, Ariel couldn''t help but sigh, and muttered to herself, "Forget it, that''s the only way it can be now."


    Speaking of which, Ariel stepped forward, first tossing her long curly hair, and cleared her throat pretending to be calm.


    Immediately afterwards, some reluctantly said: "Forget it, since you sincerely invite this princess.


    Then, this princess will simply give you a face, and lead the way ahead. "


    At this time, although she still looked like that arrogant attitude, her voice was subconsciously much smaller. Compared with before, she was obviously not confident enough.


    "Forget it, it seems that this is thest stubbornness of this princess." On the other side, seeing the other party forcibly find him a step down, Lei Xiao pouted, shrugged slightly, and said nothing else.


    Immediately, he took his subordinates and walked straight to the city lord''s mansion.


    There is no doubt that after the confrontation just now, our side has achieved the predetermined goal: to deter the opponent to the greatest extent possible while keeping the hole cards.


    In this way, while frustrating the other party''s spirit, one''s own side is also invisibly grasping the initiative for further dialogue.


    The most important thing is to make the other party clearly realize that if they want to make a change in this Kongqing Town.


    Then, to wee them, there is no doubt only the disaster of extinction.


    ...


    Just like that, a moment passed.


    Lei Xiao was already sitting in the main hall on the first floor of the City Lord''s Mansion, on the throne at the top, and behind him stood two people, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang.


    On the other side, I saw in the spacious and bright hall.


    On the left-hand side of the next position are Guanzhong, the two captains of the Kongqing Town garrison, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, A Ling, and A Bing, a total of 8 people.


    On the right-hand side of the next position are the opponent''s fourth-order te armored white-haired old man, fourth-order pure white priest-robed female priest, five third-order maids, and Lin and Fang Hai, who are neutral forces.


    As for the most important Princess Ariel, she naturally received VIP-level treatment and sat next to Lei Xiao''s throne, a luxurious seat with armrests that was obviously sawn short.


    In addition, the two elite squadrons brought by the other party, as well as other entourages, were arranged in an idle barracks not far from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Of course, there were also two squadrons of great swordsmen and a squadron of magicians who followed Lei Xiao, closely watching each other''s every move.


    "Okay, stop gossip, let''s get straight to the point."


    Seeing that everyone was already seated, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, motioned to the maid who was on standby beside him to serve tea to Princess Ariel, and said.


    "It''s exactly what this princess wants."


    On the other side, Ariel, who had obviously lowered her head, naturally knew that Lei Xiao was doing it on purpose, but the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She suppressed the anger in her heart, and still pretended to be calm.


    Next, after a brief introduction from Ariel, Lei Xiao learned.


    The two powerful fourth-order powerhouses are both one of the eight kingdom generals who are loyal to the Leng Yan royal family.


    The white-haired old man in armor and a battle axe is the giant axe general Burt.


    And the young woman dressed in pure white priest robes and carrying a long sword on her waist is the orange general of the Holy Light.


    "General of the Eight Kingdoms? It''s a bit interesting.


    If nothing else, these two kingdom generals should be the supporters of the fifth princess.


    However, therge troops under theirmand did not seem to appear.


    It can be seen that there must be something else in this, and we must take the opportunity to ask clearly in a while. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a sullen look.


    Through this period of understanding, he clearly understood.


    In this world, the people who can really be called ~ are at the level ofmanders whomand at least ten thousand legions.


    "In other words, this also proves from the side that the Leng Yan royal family alone has at least eight legions of troops.


    Together with other Leng Yan cities, if added up, it is indeed a very terrifying number for the current one.


    At this stage, we only have Kongqing Town and Man Town, these two small towns.


    However, the fiefdoms of Xueya and Faxia''s respective families must bepletely pacified when they turn around. As the heirs of their count family, it is not difficult to do so.


    In this way, one''s own strength will be further increased.


    In addition, several other cities around Kongqing Town and Man Town also have to find an opportunity to investigate and investigate carefully. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and briefly introduced his subordinates.


    After both parties politely greeted each other, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and continued to Ariel: "Then, my dear fifth princess, tell me the real purpose of youring here."

 Chapter 255: Lobby talk (middle)

    Chapter 255: Lobby talk (middle)


    "Real purpose?"


    On the other side, I saw Princess Ariel blinking her clear star eyes, with a natural expression on her face, and replied, "Naturally, it is for the Leng Yan royal family where I am on an envoy.


    If you are willing to rece the previous city lord, swear allegiance to the royal family, continue to pay taxes to the capital, and fulfill rted obligations in wartime.


    Then, on behalf of the Lengyan royal family, this princess will appoint you as the new city lord of Kongqing Town and give you all the powers as the city lord! "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while rubbing his chin.


    There is no doubt that what the other party said is obviously exactly what they expected when they upied Kongqing Town before.


    It seems that the Leng Yan royal family has a battle for royal power inside and a border war outside.


    Obviously, I don''t want to spend more energy and focus on Kongqing Town, this little-known remote town.


    It can be seen that as long as one side agrees to be loyal to the Leng Yan royal family, it will not continue to expand the sphere of influence.


    At least until the other side frees up their hands and concentrates on dealing with them, they will be in a rtively safe state.


    However, correspondingly, once the other partypletely resolves all internal and external troubles.


    At that time, our side will undoubtedly wee the troops of the Leng Yan army to the city at the most unexpected moment, and then suffer the disaster of annihtion.


    "In any case, after all, after killing the former city lord who was sheltered by Leng Yan, we challenged the authority of the entire Leng Yan royal family.


    Therefore, in order to regain face, the other party will definitely wait for the opportunity to retaliate andpletely remove himself.


    As for the so-called oath of allegiance, it is nothing but a tactic to confuse one''s own side.


    I discussed this with Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, who are also Leng Yan nobles, and Kawagu, who is very familiar with Leng Yan Kingdom.


    And, they all got surprisingly unanimous affirmative answers.


    Therefore, one''s own side will naturally not stop here and fall into the other''s trap.


    If they want to y tricks with the people of Daxia who have a splendid history, these aborigines from other worlds are still a little tender. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised the porcin cup and continued to think while taking a sip of the fragrant tea handed over by the maid.


    "All in all, it is nowpletely certain.


    At present, the Leng Yan royal family, who is too busy to take care of themselves, has no ns for their opponents.


    And our own side can just take advantage of it. The other party''s n to dy troops will be calcted ording to the n. On the surface, they will pretend to promise the other party, and then let the other party rx their vignce.


    Continuing to expand one''s own strength secretly, as the so-called taking advantage of your illness, killing you, and wanting one''s own side to be ughtered, is naturally an impossible thing.


    No matter who it is, what you get in the end is only a way to set yourself on fire. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao put down the porcin cup and fell into deep thought again.


    "Speaking of which, since the mission''s purpose has already been answered.


    Then, naturally, it was Princess Ariel''s real purpose foring here.


    Although she just said justly and sternly, her face was obviously a little unnatural.


    It seems that the other party is not a person who is good at disguising. As long as he does a little trick, he will soon reveal everything. "


    Thinking of this, I saw Lei Xiao turned sideways without hesitation, and said to Ariel: "I agree, Kong Qingzhen is willing to return to the rule of the Leng Yan royal family.


    After attending the wee banquet I prepared for you in a while, you can go back to your life this afternoon.


    It just so happened that the wee banquet and the farewell banquet could be merged together. "


    "Bah?" Hearing this, Princess Ariel blinked again, her eyes almost asrge as Chaoyan''s, her face full of doubts.


    At the same time, the giant axe general Bert and the holy light general orange white also began to look at each other in confusion.


    This young city lord, who had a sneering attitude towards the Leng Yan royal family just now, is willing to surrender so easily now?


    This huge contrast before and after seems a little too difficult to understand.


    What kind of medicine is this guy selling in his gourd?


    "Leave in the afternoon?"


    On the other side, despite Ariel''s delicate cheeks, there is still a touch of grace.


    In thenguage, it was obviously a little unnatural, and he immediately responded: "Even if you agree immediately, we have to go through the corresponding processing procedures.


    Such as signing various paper contracts, it takes a week, no, at least half a month! "


    "It''s just a contract, how long does it take?"


    Looking at the vaguely panicked expression on the other side, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a little yfulness, and said again: "It''s okay, just keep the corresponding officials.


    As an honorable member of the royal family, dear fifth princess, you must be in a good position for the Leng Yan royal family.


    My small empty green town, how dare you dy your time for so long?


    So, please leave this afternoon. "


    "If you ask this princess to leave, this princess will leave. Isn''t it shameful for me?"


    I saw Ariel ying with the elegant silver pendant on her chest while insisting: "Originally, this princess also wanted to leave early, but after listening to you, I have to stay here for a few more days!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    As expected of the fifth princess of Leng Yan, her level of harassment is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao simply did not continue to argue, and said coldly in an unquestionable tone: "In short, if there is no other reason.


    All of you present this afternoon must leave Kongqing Town immediately! "


    "this"


    Hearing this, not only Princess Ariel next to Lei Xiao, but also the old General Bert and the orange-white female general in the next position.


    You can''t help but look at me ~I look at you up.


    In the past, every time the royal embassy was dispatched.


    The city owners from all over the world wish they could stay on the mission for a few more days, while eating, drinking, having fun, and enjoying the mountains and waters.


    Take the opportunity to establish a good rtionship with the officials in these capitals in case of emergency.


    But the young man in front of him obviously didn''t y cards ording to the routine.


    It is unheard of to say that the wee banquet and the farewell banquet arebined together!


    "You...what do you want?"


    While indignant, Princess Ariel took a deep breath and said angrily, "What if this princess doesn''t leave and wants to stay here for a while?"


    "That''s not impossible." He smiled lightly, and seeing that the time was ripe, Lei Xiao went straight in and said, "Then, it''s the same question just now.


    Dear Her Royal Highness The Fifth Princess, tell me the real purpose of youring here. "

 Chapter 256: Lobby Talk (Part 2)

    Chapter 256: Lobby Talk (Part 2)


    Hearing this, Bert and Jubai, who were in the next position, showed a sudden realization.


    It turned out that the reason why the attitude of the other party changed so quickly was that the pit had been dug here long ago.


    From this, it can be seen that the other party obviously noticed something.


    Even, it has been guessed that Princess Ariel''s living environment in the capital is getting more and more severe.


    Realizing this, the two couldn''t help but sigh one after another.


    It seems that the new city owner of Kongqing Town is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with than expected.


    However, ording to the rumors, the other party is just a lord of another world who has arrived not long ago, and the news should be very closed.


    Why do you know so much about the current affairs of the Cold me Kingdom? Simply incredible.


    "Didn''t this princess just say it again? Since... Naturally, it is for the Leng Yan royal family where I am on an envoy."


    Another year, Ariel still had a natural expression on her face, pretending to be calm andposed.


    However, judging from the fingers of the hand holding the delicate pendant on his chest, it was almostpletely white due to the force.


    Her heart was obviously not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    Keenly aware of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He put on a resolute expression and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then I have to send someone to forcibly send everyone back to the capital."


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    On the other side, Princess Ariel finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and quickly said, "This princess suddenly remembered, in fact, we are here, there is indeed another matter."


    "I''d like to hear the details." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao raised his hand slowly, signaling the other party to continue.


    Taking a deep breath, Ariel, who looked a little dignified, continued, "You must have heard of it, right?


    Recently, several of my brothers have been active in the capital, and they often greeted each other with weapons, which made the whole capital a little lively.


    And my father, due to his advanced age and serious illness, did not have time to take care of his elder brothers. "


    Having said that, Princess Ariel supported the splendid princess crown on top of her head, and for a while, herplexion seemed a little gloomy.


    However, this cowardly look was fleeting.


    Immediately afterwards, a touch of grace and elegance resurfaced on her delicate cheeks: "All in all, this princess is a person who likes to be quiet, and naturally she doesn''t want to stay in the ce of right and wrong that fights and kills every day.


    Therefore, just take the opportunity of this mission toe out and rx. "


    After listening to the other party''s description, Lei Xiao raised the porcin cup and took a sip of the fragrant tea newly added by the maid, while showing a thoughtful look.


    There is no doubt that, although from Ariel''s understatement, it seems that there is not so much chaos in the capital of the Lengyan King.


    However, based on the panicked expression of the other party who didn''t want to go back to the capital just now, let''s analyze it further.


    The matter is obviously much more serious than what the other party said.


    "After all, the other party is a member of Leng Yan''s royal family, so his wording is naturally more rigorous than others.


    If I expected it right, the battle for the throne in the Lengyan Capital Capital should have entered a white-hot stage.


    Even, Ariel''s own life has been threatened. "


    Gently putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao nced at Ariel who was pretending to be calm, and continued to think.


    "Furthermore, as for why the other party chose toe to this Kongqing Town, it is actually quite understandable.


    Once I came here, it was a small remote town, 108,000 miles away from the capital. Even if the capital suddenly attacked, there would be rtively sufficient time to react and prepare.


    The second is my identity, a lord of another world who has just arrived.


    Undoubtedly, among all Leng Yan City Lords, he is the only one who can confirm that he has not joined any prince''s camp. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao tapped lightly on the metal armrest on the throne with his fingers, and nced at Ariel again.


    "So, as the opponent of Leng Yan''s fifth princess, she chose toe to this Kongqing Town.


    Obviously, to the maximum extent, he can ensure that he will not be plotted against the city lord who secretly joined a certain prince''s camp.


    After all, the only people who want her to disappear are these princes who also have the right to inherit the throne.


    The above two conditions, coupled with the opportunity to send an envoy to Kongqing Town, made this Leng Yan''s fifth princess naturally not easily missed.


    It seems that this should be the real motive of the other party toe here. "


    Realizing this, I saw the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but raise a few points, and said to himself: "Of course, although the other party''s small abacus is cracking.


    However, as I thought before, this is obviously a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for my side.


    Not only can you further understand a lot of information about the Leng Yan royal family.


    Even with Ariel''s hand, it is not impossible to control the entire Cold me Kingdom. "


    At this time, in addition to being a little throbbing, Lei Xiao''s eyes swept back and forth on the people in the next position, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "By the way, correspondingly, if this Princess Ariel stays here for too long.


    Then, it is bound to attract the attention of other princes.


    Even, it cannot be ruled out that these people sent arge number of spies and killers to infiltrate the city to collect intelligence and assassinate the possibility.


    At that time, Kongqing Town will naturally be the target of those princes and their subordinate forces.


    Therefore, oneself must develop enough to confront it before that momentes, in order to better deal with such a crisis.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called coexistence of opportunities and challenges.


    I believe that a lot of interesting things will happen by then. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and while ying with the teacup in his hand, said to Ariel: "Okay.


    Since the dear fifth princess has already told the true purpose.


    Then ~ we can be regarded as people standing in the same boat.


    Please move on, and I will let the maids take you to your respective rooms.


    When the banquet starts, I will send someone to inform you. "


    Hearing this, Princess Ariel and the two kingdom generals suddenly showed puzzled expressions again.


    The other party went around in such a big circle, and that''s the end? Don''t you want to ask something else?


    I have to say that the young new city owner in front of me is really hard to understand.


    In addition to doubts, Princess Ariel and her party, led by several maids, began to walk upstairs to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the princess and the others left inexplicably, there were already only their subordinates left in the hall.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought again.


    In order to be foolproof, next, he has to make twoyouts before he can further obtain other information from Ariel.

 Chapter 257: Princesss Welcome Banquet

    Chapter 257: Princess''s Wee Banquet


    In this way, after thinking about it for a while, Lei Xiao first nodded at the knotweed, signaling the other party to use energy to wrap the entire hall andpletely iste it from the outside world.


    Then he said: "Lin, when I''m not here, Ariel will definitely ask you for information about me.


    At that time, the more mysterious and inscrutable the better, the main purpose is to let the other party not understand our specific strength and territory position. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" Hearing this, Lin, who was in uniform, immediately bowed and saluted, sping her fists.


    "In addition, Lin, there is one more critical task for you."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao picked up the delicate white porcin cup, took a sip of tea, and continued: "In order of strength.


    As soon as possible, investigate the details of the two kingdom generals, five third-order personal maids, and the two personal guard squadrons around Princess Ariel.


    If we want topletely get this cold me fifth princess, we must start with the people around her. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Lin responded without hesitation.


    "Nan Xing, Nan Yue, from today onwards, the two of you will stay in Kongqing Town temporarily, and monitor the every move of Ariel and others at all times."


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao first put down the teacup, and then his mind moved, and two invisibility cloaks as thin as cicada wings appeared in his hands.


    I saw him beckoning and motioning for the twin sisters toe forward to take it, and then said: "With the strength of your current third-order peak assassins, plus the concealment effect of the invisibility cloak.


    As long as they are not too close, even the two kingdom generals who are at the level of fourth-order senior powerhouses will be difficult to find.


    If there is anything, report to me in time, including all the words and deeds of Princess Ariel.


    Also, your other task is to assist the guards and prevent other assassins from infiltrating the city lord''s mansion. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the two sisters Nan Xing Nanyue sped their fists in unison and responded respectfully.


    "In addition, I will keep the two squadrons of great swordsmen and the squadron of magicians here as well."


    After taking another sip of tea, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said again: "Also, I will instruct Zhusha to lead the magician squadron, and then build a ''eye of insight'' magical barrier in the city lord''s mansion.


    In this case, in addition to the five guard squadrons, the defensive power of the lord''s mansion will be strengthened by this step.


    It can also be better to keep an eye on the every move of Princess Ariel''s two personal guards.


    As for the specific post arrangement and the coordination work in the middle, it is up to you to be fully responsible. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" The sound of neatly colliding armors sounded, and Guan Zhong stepped forward, bowed and sped his fists.


    "Ye Cang, you should stay here for the time being. After all, the other party has two Tier 4 powerhouses. We must be foolproof."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao shook the teacup in the water and said to the muscr priest in the lower position.


    "Leave it to your subordinates, Lord Lord."


    He bowed gracefully to Lei Xiao, and Ye Cang''s face couldn''t help showing a yful look: "Don''t hide it from the lord, this subordinate is just right for the rare profession among the priests of the Holy Light, the priest of the holy sword. interested.


    If the other party changes, the subordinates will definitely not show mercy. "


    "Very good." Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao once again showed a thoughtful look.


    At this point, theyout of our own side haspletelye to an end.


    In this way, if Ariel and her party have other dissent, under the supervision of Nanxing Nanyue, there will inevitably be ws in the short term.


    Moreover, through Lin''s investigation, they can also take the opportunity to take down one or more of Ariel''s followers in a targeted manner.


    From these people, we can intuitively understand the real situation of Ariel and her party.


    Only through such a two-pronged approach can weprehensively judge whether Ariel and the others have other intentions and ideas that are unfavorable to their side.


    Otherwise, even if you directly ask the other party for information about the Leng Yan royal family, what you get is likely to be fake news.


    This is also the reason why Lei Xiao was not in a hurry to do this just now.


    "All in all, in the face of Leng Yan''s fifth princess and her party, we must not rush for sess, and everything must be done with caution."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, drank all the tea in the porcin cup, and said immediately.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates in the first position sped their fists neatly.


    "Okay, the banquet should be almost ready.


    After a short rest, let''s enjoy ourselves. Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    Our group went straight to the banquet hall next to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    I saw that in the huge banquet hall, the light spar that was lit by arge number of LED lights was brightly lit.


    A long table covered with a milky white hollow embroidered engraved tablecloth, with exquisite silver utensils, holds a variety of bread, meat, dairy products, cakes and wine.


    At the same time, the strong meat aroma mixed with the smell of spices, and the sweet caramel aroma of the freshly baked bread, hit the nostrils, and people couldn''t help but speak.


    On the other side, the officials from Kongqing Town had already been waiting here, and when they saw Lei Xiaoing, they saluted respectfully, with expressions of reverence on their faces.


    There is no doubt that the scene of the Lord Lord appearing this morning has undoubtedly been deeply engraved in each of their minds.


    Next, after Lin''s introduction, Lei Xiao got acquainted with some key officials of Kongqing Town one after another.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao used all kinds of chicken soup for the soul that he could handle at will, and simply greeted and motivated ~ Finally, regarding Lin and Fang Hai, he had always been the advisor of the city lord. The identity of the person appeared, even if Ariel and her party asked, there was no problem.


    Moreover, it is also possible to enter the identity of the personnel inside the lord of the other world as a further cover for the Shanglu family.


    "Everyone, as long as we are united and work together.


    In the future, Kongqing Town will definitely be more beautiful and prosperous. Even if it bes thergest city of Lengyan, it is not impossible.


    At that time, all of you and I will be witnesses to this historic moment! "


    Just when Lei Xiao unknowingly wanted to turn this wee banquet into a personal speech conference.


    Princess Ariel and her party also arrived at the venue together under the guidance of several maids.


    "Dear Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess, wee to my city."


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao walked forward slowly and smiled at Princess Ariel.

 Chapter 258: upgrade! Level 7 Lords Mansion

    Chapter 258: upgrade! Level 7 Lord''s Mansion


    Next, in a lighthearted atmosphere.


    Everyone on the side, Princess Ariel and others, held a wee banquet that was very satisfactory to each other.


    During this process, Lei Xiao naturally would not focus entirely on the sumptuous food.


    Instead, as the city lord, in a half-threatening and half-negotiable tone, he again made three chapters to Princess Ariel and her party, telling them that they were not allowed to do so.


    You can only move in the castles, gardens and gardens in the courtyard of the city lord''s mansion, and you are not allowed to leave this area without permission.


    And, in addition to the personal maid and the two kingdom generals.


    The two guard squadrons under hismand, as well as other entourages, are also prohibited from leaving the barracks without authorization.


    As for the security of the City Lord''s Mansion and the surrounding areas, all of them are performed by their own elite soldiers.


    On the other hand, although Ariel was a little reluctant, under the coercion of Lei Xiao, she had no choice but topromise in the end.


    However, the only thing that made Lei Xiao speechless was that the princess'' appetite was too picky.


    Although we have hired the best chefs, bakers and bartenders in Quankong Qingzhen.


    But on the other side, he only used an understatement of "not bad" to describe it, which was based on the fear of Lei Xiao taking this to attack.


    "But it''s no wonder. After all, the other party is a member of the royal family and has the best chef in the entire Cold me Kingdom. It is natural to be tricky when ites to eating."


    Looking at the back of Princess Ariel not far away, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, took a big bite of the frosted leg ofmb that was roasted in his hands, and then drank the sweet and sour Shuangyue Fruit Wine. .


    In this way, when the banquet was over, the time had unknowingly arrived at the warm afternoon.


    "The number of copper ingots pushed in the reverse direction should be enough, since we are currently in Kongqing Town, some of thebat power is scattered.


    Then, next, it is naturally time to return to the territory to upgrade the mansion.


    In this way, with the new poption cap, our own strength will undoubtedly be further strengthened! "


    Thinking of this, the excited Lei Xiao did not hesitate to arrange several maids to guide Princess Ariel and her party, and then go upstairs to rest.


    Immediately, with the other subordinates except Ye Cang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue, they galloped straight towards the territory in the forest.


    ...


    In this way, after some invigorating and dripping wind and lightning.


    It didn''t take long for the group to return to the territory in the forest.


    In this process, Lei Xiao, who had already be a Tier 3 powerhouse, did not use a mount for the first time, but used his own strength to shuttle among the dense trees.


    Although the speed is a little slower, it just took this opportunity to further consolidate the use of energy in the body.


    Especially when the energy in his body was wrapped around his feet, even on the turbulent river surface, after a few attempts, Lei Xiao could almost walk on the ground.


    This feeling of floating on the water is very strange, and it really made Lei Xiao excited for a long time.


    Having said that, when Lei Xiao came this morning, one of the important reasons why Lei Xiao brought the magician squadron.


    It is because the dozen second-order earth magicians in the team have the ability to build bridges.


    This allowed the second-tier soldiers of the two Great Swordsmen squadrons to pass through the somewhat turbulent waters.


    "I have to say that the river in the west of the territory is indeed a good natural barrier.


    Coupled with the narrow upstream waterway, I really look forward to the day when it will work. "


    Thinking of this, he ordered all the subordinates to disband and rest, and Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion in the center of the territory.


    Walking into the room, Lei Xiao strode to the front of the magic circle.


    Next, after some skilled upgrade and dposition operations.


    There was a hint of joy on his face: "Iron ingots are 5,800 units, copper ingots are 5,100 units, and other basic materials are enough.


    After such a long time, it is finally possible to upgrade the lord''s mansion to level 7!


    I don''t know what kind of reward I will get this time. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    Going straight back to the outside, aftermanding a group of earth guardians standing guard at the door to a distance, they couldn''t wait to press the upgrade button.


    Then, the long-lost reminder sound came as promised.


    [You have consumed stone x300000, wood x200000, thatch x120000, iron ingot x5000, copper ingot x5000]


    [The Lord''s Mansion Lv6 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    At the same time, a dazzling rainbow-colored light curtain began to rise from the ground.


    In an instant, the entire mansion waspletely wrapped up.


    Listening to the louder and louder automatic construction sound inside the light curtain.


    On Lei Xiao''s face, a look of anticipation suddenly appeared: "This time, it has consumed so many resources, and upgrading to the lord''s mansion of level 7 should have a lot of changes, right?"


    Thinking of this, just like before, Lei Xiao simply sat not far from the light curtain and leaned on the legs of an earth guardian.


    However, because the coverage of the light curtain this time is obviouslyrger, the construction process will definitely grow a lot.


    Therefore, instead of waiting, he opened the trading center at will.


    "After the mansion was upgraded this time, there are only tens of thousands of units of stone reserves left, and there are still a lot of wood and thatch.


    Then take advantage of this time to change some stones first. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao shifted his gaze and began to browse on the trading center interface.


    After some detailed inspection, he noticed.


    Compared to a few days ago, at present, all kinds ofmon wild food.


    Including fish and shrimp, fruit, and even the exchange price of Warcraft meat, has stabilized, and has not continued to decline.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opened several chat channels one after another and found out what other lords were talking about.


    Aside from the matter of personal talent which is still number one.


    Most of the rest is to discuss how to reasonably distribute the hunting and production work of the farmers under ~.


    "It''s no wonder, although most of the lords now have the ability to hunt independently.


    But correspondingly, the number of people is also increasing.


    It seems that this is the reason why food prices have not dropped significantly. "


    Realizing this, Leixiao reopened the trading center.


    The price of iron ore and copper ore was found to have also dropped, but the number of exchanges listed on the shelves has risen.


    "It can be seen from the chat channel that some lords with exploration talents have sessively discovered many ore veins that have not yet been mined.


    The lords near somerge ore veins even organized joint excavation work, so that the daily ore mining volume has steadily increased.


    From this point of view, there should already be lords who have been promoted to level 4 mansions by now, right? "


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao continued to check.

 Chapter 259: Brand new city hall

    Chapter 259: Brand new city hall


    After that, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    In addition to basic resources and food, the most popr items in the trading center are all kinds of clothes, daily necessities and seasonings.


    "Compared with the previous days, the number of such items has also increased significantly.


    It seems that more and more lords have begun to approach the local indigenous people.


    But what hasn''t changed is that the prices of these things are still very expensive.


    It takes a lot of basic resources to get it, and it deserves to be a just-needed item.


    Of course, for me, who has mastered two cities, this is no longer a problem. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shifted his gaze slightly, and then checked.


    "In addition, there are still no rare items such as potion forms, equipment blueprints, and miracle building blueprints, let alone high-end equipment.


    However, there are some first-order weapons and armors, especially the price of metal weapons, which is very expensive.


    An ordinary first-order iron sword needs at least 2000 units of stone.


    Man, that''s equal to 20 farmers, 2 days'' worth of mining. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing the long-lost old capitalist smile.


    "In that case, let these people work for me again."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    In an anonymous way, the spare 100 first-order iron swords kept in the space bracelet were hung up at the price of 1,500 units of stone.


    For a while, someone soon discovered this obvious low price and began to madly publicize it in the chat channel.


    "Family, there is a big boss who is giving out benefits in the trading center. A sword only needs 1500 units of stone!"


    "? It''s such a cheap thing to do, how can you let it go? It''s a second!"


    "Are there any cheap long guns for sale? My mother always fantasizes about Zhao Zilong!"


    "Hey, I just changed my sister, does it look good (with photos)?"


    "Thedy upstairs is right! She looks reasonable!"


    After casually clicking on the attached picture, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    I have to say, what thisdy said was very reasonable.


    After closing the picture, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and refocused his attention on the lord''s mansion shrouded in a colorful halo in front of him.


    At this point, it can be clearly heard.


    The construction sound that came out was much smaller than at the beginning.


    It seems that the upgrade of the mansion has reached the final stage.


    Sure enough, only a momentter.


    The familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to Lv: 7!


    "Is it finally done?"


    With excitement, Lei Xiao stood up again and began to observe.


    As the colored light curtain dissipated with the wind, the outline of a giant building gradually became clear.


    Looking up at the new tall building, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    It can be seen from the volume alone that the upgraded lord''s mansion is at least halfrger than before.


    I saw the entire building, not only has beenpletely converted into a solid and durable stone structure.


    Moreover, on the left and right sides of the house, two small fortresses with battlements were erected, making the whole building almost the same as a small castle.


    Even the single-opening metal door before has be arger double-opening metal door, which looks quite imposing.


    "As expected of a level 7 mansion that consumed 300,000 units of stone, it really is extraordinary!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, and first ordered a few earth guardians to return to their ces.


    Immediately, he stepped forward, opened the heavy metal door, and stepped into the interior of the brand-new mansion.


    After entering, Lei Xiao, who was holding a few light spar stones, found it.


    Under the double illumination of light spar and bright sunlight.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is still arge living room.


    However, the area has increased a lot. At first nce, it is almostparable to the hall of the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town.


    I saw that at the end of the hall, there was still a high metal throne.


    Around the throne are also dotted with more than a dozen exquisite metalmpstands, as well as some exquisitendscape murals.


    It adds an artistic atmosphere to the solemn and solemn environment here.


    "It''s not bad, it''s getting more and more decent. I''ll go back and buy some decorations and hang it up, it will be more delicious."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao took a step and continued to check the other rooms on the first floor.


    On the left side of the hall, there is also arge banquet hall.


    Among them, there are several long wooden tables and arge number of wooden chairs, and a giant chandelier hangs in the center.


    In addition, at the end of the banquet hall, there is a fully equipped and ventted enclosed kitchen.


    As for the right-hand side of the hall, there are two spacious rest rooms of the same size, also furnished with all kinds of furniture.


    I saw that in the room, the luxurious decoration style, coupled with some metal decorations with magic and sword styles, made people feel dizzying.


    It is worth mentioning that the staircase leading to the second floor has also changed from the previous single spiral staircase to the double spiral staircase located on the left and right sides of the hall.


    In addition, the doorway of the stairwell is also equipped with two solid metal doors as a further safety measure.


    Walking up the stairs to the second floor, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a spacious corridor.


    On the corridor, a row of rooms are arranged in order. After checking, Lei Xiao found it.


    There are six identical bedrooms with very good lighting, and a clean and tidy bathroom.


    By the way, the toilets in this world are very hygienic, and the structure is almost the same as in the previous life.


    However, at the bottom of the sewage pipe, there is a small magic circle specially designed to treat sewage, which can be charged and maintained regrly by the magician.


    Of course, since the lord''s mansion itself, like the miracle building, has its own energy absorption and automatic maintenance functions, even the magician can be omitted.


    "It seems that these newly added rooms should be guest rooms or bedrooms for the subordinates."


    I saw Lei Xiao pondering while continuing to check.


    At the left and right ends of the corridor on the second floor, there is another door. After opening it and turning around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These two doors lead to the small fortresses on both sides of the mansion, which can be used for defense during battles.


    Moreover, there are no other entrances and exits in the small fort.


    This point can undoubtedly improve the safety of the entire mansion to the maximum extent.


    "However, for my territory, it is difficult for the enemy to attack the gate, let alone approach the lord''s mansion."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, turned and walked towards the third floor of the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 260: The shock of the lords of Versailles

    Chapter 260: The shock of the lords of Versailles


    Lei Xiao found out after following the spiral staircase and going straight to the third floor of the mansion.


    Theyout of the third floor is almost the same as the second floor. The first thing that catches the eye is still a spacious and bright corridor.


    And, at the entrance of the stairs, there is still a sturdy metal door.


    After closing, it can bepletely isted from other floors, and the safety factor has been further improved.


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The rooms on the third floor are slightly less than those on the second floor, with a total of five rooms.


    They are luxuriously decorated, a lord''s office with a boss desk, a disy room for loot, a sunny study room, and a separate cloakroom.


    And as before, the oversized lord suite with bathroom, living room, bedroom and other supporting facilities.


    "Yes, yes, although it is still a three-story building, the floor height and the area of each room have increased, and the living environment has been further improved.


    In particr, many new bedrooms have been added on the second floor. It seems that it is possible to consider letting some of the subordinates move directly into the lord''s mansion. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The familiar prompt sounded in his ears again.


    [Dear Lord, congrattions! Be the first lord in the world to be promoted to a level 7 mansion. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Would you like to disclose your name?


    "Open." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, an unremarkable reminder sound that was enough to shock the ears of all the lords rang out of thin air without warning.


    [Congrattions to the lord Lei Xiao of No. 0013076067, the world''s first upgraded 7-level lord mansion! A fourth-order random potion will be rewarded, and a fourth-order random potion form!


    Hearing the sudden prompt sound, the lords all over the world were stunned for a while, and then quickly switched to an irrepressible sluggish state.


    Because of the time at this time, it was noon.


    Many of the lords who were sitting with their subordinates and eating, even opened their mouths slightly, almost forgot to chew, and their faces were full of surprise.


    This scene made the other peasants beside these lords start to look at each other in dismay.


    Undoubtedly, this unexpected global broadcast was like a giant tornado.


    It made the hearts of all the lords instantly set off a huge wave.


    At this stage, most of the lord''s mansions are around level 3.


    To rise to a level 4 mansion, the iron ore and copper ore needed are like a big mountain, which is overwhelming.


    And the very few lords who have just been promoted to the level 4 mansion, in addition to being excited, are even more shocked by the huge amount of resources required for the next level 5 mansion.


    So far, after several mansion upgrades.


    Almost all lords clearly understand that for each level of mansion, the amount of resources required for the next level will undoubtedly increase exponentially.


    It can be seen that when the lords heard that Lei Xiao had been upgraded to a level 7 mansion, they were so shocked.


    Especially in that part, the lord of the 4th-level mansion just reached the level not long ago, and many people have just chatted about Versailles in the chat channel, and they have gained a lot of envy and jealousy at the same time.


    They were full of self-confidence. They thought they were already one step closer to Xiaoshen, but they didn''t expect that the gap was getting wider and wider!


    Just as the lords fell into a state of stunned shock.


    Brothers and sisters Shen Banxia, Lin Chuan, and Su Ru and Mo also sent private messages of congrattions to Lei Xiao immediately.


    By the way, because of the type of blessing that Shen Banxia received today, it was a boiled monster egg.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao did not let him bless him because of its low value.


    In the end, the other party blessed the egg of a blue-winged fire pheasant that Lei Xiao had tasted before, and once again obtained the effect of the Qi Condensing Pill.


    Next, I simply replied to the private messages of several people.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t wait toe to the wooden storage box.


    At present, this box has been ced in the lord''s office on the third floor by him to facilitate the exchange and storage with the items in the space bracelet.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately started to receive the upgrade reward for the mansion.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fourth-Order Potions: Divine Blessing Pill"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fourth-Order Magic Medicine Form: Shuangfeng Ningxing Pill"!


    "The Holy Blessing Pill and the Shuangfeng Congealing Pill? It seems that they are still two new potions.


    Well, let''s upgrade first. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to operate.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Order Potions: Divine Blessing Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Fourth-Order Potions: Divine Blessing Pills"!


    [Congrattions, your "fourth-order potion form: Double Phoenix Congealing Pill" has been upgraded to "fifth-order potion form: Three Dragons Congealing Pill"!


    "Is it another stable quantitative change and one qualitative change? Not bad."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately opened the attribute bar of the two.


    Name: Holy Blessing Pill


    [Grade: Tier 4?? Excellent]


    [Effect: Nourishes the meridians, assists advancement]


    [Remarks: This potion was developed by the chief royal alchemist of an empire, using a variety of fourth-order demonic beasts blood essence and dozens of precious heaven and earth treasures.


    Its medicinal power is mild. After taking it, it has the miraculous effect of moisturizing the veins and stabilizing the mind for a period of time.


    Especially when it is refined with the ability-enhancing potions at the same time, it can greatly increase the sess rate of hitting the next rank, and it can be used when advancing to the fourth rank.


    "Is it a kind of magic potion that assists the advanced ss?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Having gone through two advancements, he clearly understands.


    In this world, every step-up is actually a very difficult transformation process, even if it is called Nirvana rebirth.


    Especially when using [Qi Condensing Pill] or [Rose Gathering Pill] and other potions that enhance strength, it is even more difficult.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that they will be 100% sessful in the ~ Once the promotion fails, they will be injured, resulting in a loss of strength, and even life-threatening in severe cases. In ss shocks, this possibility is even greater.


    For example, Jiang Li, the ancestor of the half-elf, failed when he advanced to the sixth rank.


    And at the current stage, the reason why it hasn''t happened is that the advanced failure happened.


    It''s because whether it''s Bai Zhi who is a half-elf, or Aaron, Bard, Zhusha and others, their own aptitude and talent are far superior to others.


    This point, from the first contact with them, the strength is obviously higher than other subordinates of the same batch, you can see one or two.


    Therefore, this part of the people is also the target of Lei Xiao''s key training.


    However, with the continuous improvement of everyone''s rank and the batch advancement of subordinates with ordinary talents, this kind of promotion failure will inevitably happen one after another.


    And this kind of potion called [Divine Blessing Pill] can undoubtedly prevent this situation to the maximum extent!


    "Not bad, not bad. Looking back, I''m trying to find a way to get this kind of magical medicine form to assist in the advancement. It will be even more perfect!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the attribute column of another potion form.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 261: new territory plan

    Chapter 261: new territory n


    "[The fifth-order potion form: Sanlong Congealing Pill], the effect is that it can make the fifth-order and lower levels.


    Do monsters whose intelligence isparable to that of a human race possess the ability topletely transform into a human race? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao simply sat on the boss chair in the lord''s office with a thoughtful look on his face.


    In this world, there are many non-human races that have the ability to transform into human figures, such as the werewolf race that Bai Wei belongs to.


    However, it cannotpletely cover up her racial characteristics, such as Bai Wei''s pair of furry ears and a big tail like a feather duster.


    And this magical fifth-order potion can perfectly solve this problem.


    Furthermore, even though there are many powerful monsters, they are born with extraordinary strength.


    But due to the limitations of its racial bloodline, in many cases, it can be said that it is even more difficult to go further.


    However, afterpletely transforming into a human form, these beasts are equivalent to possessing the cultivation talent of the human race, and naturally they can also use the cultivation method of the human race.


    Undoubtedly, they will have another choice and possibility on the road of promotion in the future.


    After all, in this world, the human race is one of the recognized races with unlimited potential.


    "It can be seen that this potion is a priceless treasure for some powerful monsters.


    Moreover, it is still a fifth-order form, and its value alone is enough to be jaw-dropping. "


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on theplicated materials he needed to refine, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    "Asplex as the periodic table of chemical elements, go back and let Lin collect as much as possible."


    Just like that, after checking all the rewards.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the boss chair, leaned his bodypletely on thefortable backrest, and began to continue to check the properties of the territory.


    [Lord''s Mansion Lv: 7 (You can get 3 "Second-Order Recruitment Orders" or 18 "First-Order Recruitment Orders" every day, and you can get 1 "City Return Crystal" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "Physics: Third-Order Four Stars" "Magic: Second-Order Seven Stars"]


    ID: 0013076067


    Poption: 500/1000


    [Number of Buildings: 52] (Lord''s Mansion, Guardian Defense Agency, Bright Healing House, Ordinary House x12, Double-storey House x32, Utility Room x5)]


    [Submissive tribe: 2 "Yuebai tribe: 560 (submission degree: 82 "Xueyu tribe: 1050 (submission degree: 100]


    [Territory: 2 "Kongqing Town lv3" "Man Town lv4"]


    [Storage space: (omitted)]


    [Materials required for the upgrade: Stone x600000, Wood x400000, Thatch x240000, Iron Ingot x10000, Copper Ingot x10000, Steel Ingot x2000]


    "After the upgrade, has the number of Recruitment Orders received really increased again? In this way, three Tier 2 Recruitment Orders can be received every day.


    Most importantly, the poption has also expanded to 1,000! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    "However, the materials required for the next mansion upgrade have also greatly increased.


    The first three basic resources don''t matter, just let other lords work part-time.


    The key is that the number of iron ingots and copper ingots has also doubled.


    With such arge number, ording to the previous output, it obviously took too long.


    It seems that there is time to think of other ways. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on thest newly added resource.


    "Is it a diamond ingot... From the description, this rare resource of level 3 is refined from refined steel ore of level 3mon resource.


    Compared with the moremon copper-iron ore, this kind of refined steel ore is rtively rare, and it is basically only used on equipment of Tier 3 or above.


    It can be seen from this that it is impossible to obtain it through the reverse push of manufacturing ordinary tools. Go back and ask Fang Hai in detail.


    After all, once the forging materials are ready, plus the existing equipment blueprints, we will be able to mass-produce Tier 3 equipment right away. "


    After closing the territory attribute interface, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy again.


    "All in all, since the mansion has been upgraded to level 7, our own strength can undoubtedly be further improved!"


    At this time, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly received the three Tier 2 recruitment orders and a return crystal from today, and began to upgrade.


    In the end, 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, 1 Tier 3 Recruitment Order and 1 Teleportation Crystal were obtained.


    "Now I have 405 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders stored on my body, and 8 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders?


    It seems that it is time tounch a wave of violent soldiers! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was about to leave the office when he remembered something.


    I saw him pacing to the window, looking down at his territory, and couldn''t help showing a pensive expression.


    "At present, the various buildings in the territory are almost saturated.


    In addition, many buildings were built graduallyter, especially the residential area in the south. Although it is a house next to a house, it saves a lot of space.


    But it still seems a little too messy. It seems that it is time to re-n the territory. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s brain was spinning rapidly.


    Immediately opened the manufacturing interface, and quickly swiped to the project of the architectural blueprint.


    "After the mansion was upgraded, in the case of the house, is there a new manufacturing project with a three-story wooden house blueprint?


    Although there is an extra space for 10 people with the same footprint, it''s not ideal. "


    Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao looked down and continued to check.


    After a while, his eyes finallynded on the item in the manufacturing list, the werewolf moisture-proof warehouse, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "By the way, this pure stone warehouse has a t top, cylindrical overall shape, and very thick walls, almost like a solid stone fortress.


    In addition, the interior of the building is divided into upper and lower floors, and the moisture-proof measures are also well-designed.


    After a little modification, it can be used as a barracks, and it is absolutely not a problem to live in 50 ves.


    Then build a wall on the top, and the height can reach 10 meters, which can be equal to the wooden watchtower in the territory.


    You can also build turrets on ~ for magic cannons. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    "If you follow the practices of Lin Chuan and Shen Banxia, and treat the entire building as a territorial wall.


    Then, use this kind of building instead of the wooden fence, build arge circle around the territory without gaps, and the entrance leads to the inside.


    In this way, all the roofs are connected, not only the wooden walls are reced by the real city walls.


    Moreover, isn''t it perfectlypatible with the functions of forts, watchtowers, barracks, and warehouses?


    The most important thing is that with this multifunctional stone city wall, the previous wooden houses can be demolished naturally.


    While greatly improving the sturdiness of the territory and saving the space of the territory.


    It also eliminates the possibility of the enemy using fire attacks, so it shouldn''t be too perfect! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    While starting to mass-produce the architectural blueprints of the werewolf moisture-proof warehouse, he greeted all the powerhouses andmanders in the territory by chanting.


    Next, naturally, it''s time to refresh the entire territory!


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 262: Plan implementation

    Chapter 262: n implementation


    After a while, all the subordinates named by Lei Xiao just now were neatly arranged in the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, looked down.


    In the main hall of the huge mansion, on his left are Hu Zhang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, A Ling and A Bing.


    On his right are Gangsong,mander of the peasant squadron, Bai Zhi,mander of the half-elf archer squadron, Rogge, themander of the heavy guard, and Orson, themander of the squadron of elite werewolf warriors who arrived this morning.


    "In addition to the peasant squadron, there are still four squadrons in the territory... enough for moving."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately nned and arranged the new territory, and told the subordinates in detail.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, everyone''s faces couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    The wooden wall turns into a real stone wall!


    As expected of the lord, in this way, the overall defense capability of the territory will undoubtedly be improved at an epic level!


    "As for the rooms on the second floor of the City Lord''s Mansion, for the time being, there will be one room for Huzhang, one room for Ye Cang, one room for Nanxing Nanyue, and one room for Chaoyan Baiwei. I have other arrangements for the rest."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao paused for a moment.


    Undoubtedly, of thest two rooms, one was reserved for Jiang Hao, who had not yet returned, and the other was used as a backup.


    In addition, because Bai Wei has never built a house before.


    Therefore, Bai Wei has been living in Chaoyan''s house these days, and the two get along very well.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao arranged them together again.


    After all, these two people, one is a little reckless, the other is a little bit inexperienced, so they canplement each other.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao continued to say while looking down at the people in the next position: "Furthermore, I have already greeted Ye Cang and Nan Xing Nanyue in Kongqing Town just now.


    The items in their house will be cleaned up by the knotweed and Chaoyan Baiwei respectively. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, the three people named came out at the same time and respectfully sped their fists.


    "Other than that, all the other soldiers'' belongings and beds were moved to the gate of the original residence.


    I''ll put it all in storage until the new home is built.


    I will put it at the door of the new residence again, and then I can collect it all in one ce. "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao continued: "As for the two squadrons of great swordsmen that are not in ce, the peasant squadron and the heavy guard squadron will take care of them.


    As for the magician squadron, the half-elf squadron took care of it.


    The Werewolf Squadron was responsible for territorial security during this period. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said again: "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s start the action now."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists together, and then went back to execute the order.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lei Xiao opened the trading center again.


    He found that the 100 first-order iron swords that he had ced before had already been snapped up, and he easily obtained 150,000 units of stone.


    "It seems that ssy metal weapons are indeed very popr."


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    There are only two ways for these otherworld lords to obtain first-order weapons.


    The first one is to trade directly with the local natives, or, if lucky like Lin Chuan, you can pick it up on the battlefield through adventures.


    The second is to build a cksmith shop and forge it by yourself.


    However, due to the construction of a cksmith shop, arge amount of copper and iron ore is also required.


    Therefore, at this stage, most of the lords did not build, but directly chose to upgrade the mansion.


    In addition, by browsing the chat channel, Lei Xiao learned.


    Probably because the arrival time is getting longer and longer.


    Currently, although the same is the use of first-order recruitment orders.


    Except for the ordinary farmers and hunters that can be recruited at the beginning.


    There are also many lords who have sessively recruited first-order subordinates with professional skills such as cksmithing, weaving, tailoring, craftsmen, nting, gathering, fishing, animal taming, chefs, and even warriors.


    In addition, blueprints for functional buildings such as cksmith shops and crafting workshops have been unlocked one after another.


    Therefore, as long as the luck is not very bad, there is almost no need to worry about theck of corresponding types of talents.


    "Of course, since I directly upied a city, these troublesome steps of slow development are naturally omitted."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled, and took 150,000 units of stone into the storage space, and at the same price, hung 500 first-order iron swords.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who got up from the throne again.


    He went back to the lord''s office on the third floor and took out arge number of [Architectural Blueprint: Werewolf Moisture-proof Warehouse] that had been made.


    After that, he came to the second floor of the mansion and strolled around.


    It was found that the three of Kuzhang, Chaoyan and Bai Wei were cleaning up their houses.


    Moreover, Ye Cang and Nanxing Nanyue''s belongings have all been transported.


    "Lord Lord!" Seeing Lei Xiao approaching, the three of them put down their work and immediately gathered around.


    "Go ahead and clean up, Chaoyan,e with me." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao called out Chaoyan, who was wearing a witch hat.


    Lei Xiao noticed when he came outside with the jumping Chaoyan.


    At this time, the moving work outside the territory is also being carried out in an orderly manner, and many beds and items have been moved to the outside in an orderly manner.


    "Lord Lord, what are your orders?"


    Blinking her dark and bright eyes, Chaoyan asked Lei Xiao curiously while holding the witch hat on her head.


    "It''s natural to use your strengths."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao immediately ordered: "First, demolish your original residences and use the mes you are best at."


    At the beginning of the half-elf barrier, Lei Xiao discovered this Erhanizi''s talent for dismantling ~ In Kawagu''s original words at the time: "And this me magician, Your Excellency, is even more magical. It is so powerful that it can actually burn the ruins that have already been burned once, and burn them again to leave nothing left, even saving the steps of cleaning up."


    There is no doubt that other lords may still feel distressed about these basic resources when they demolish buildings, choose to do it manually and slowly, and then use them again.


    For Lei Xiao, who still has more than 1 million units of wood, it is natural toe as soon as possible.


    "As for the rest of the foundation for the building, it doesn''t matter.


    If necessary, it will be automatically smashed when building new buildings. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao patted Chaoyan''s little head with a ponytail, and said, "Let''s start, pay attention to controlling the heat."


    "Leave it to your subordinates, Lord Lord, the current strength of the subordinates of the third-order seven-star, the ability to y with fire has long been different!"


    Smiling at Lei Xiao, Chaoyan took out the staff from her waist, and then stood in front of a building with the door open and empty.

 Chapter 263: 1 new territory

    Chapter 263: 1 new territory


    Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan slowly waved the short staff in her hand, and silently recited an obscure incantation.


    In an instant, a small crimson hexagram magic circle emerged from under her feet.


    The next second, the empty wooden hut not far away was instantly dyed a fiery red, and it began to dissipate quickly with the wind like a prairie fire.


    What is even more surprising is that around the empty house, there is also a small square translucent enchantment, whichpletely istes it from the outside world.


    So that Lei Xiao, who was on the side, couldn''t feel the rolling heat wave at all, and this kind of enchantment also had the magical effect of filtering smoke.


    After a while, until thest ray of fire dissipated, it waspletely quiet.


    With a gust of wind blowing, while the dust is everywhere.


    Wherever the eyes go, it is already a tnd, as if nothing has appeared.


    "These two Hanizi are indeed a little expert at dismantling."


    Sniffing the smell of anxiety, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and touched the other''s head casually to show encouragement.


    In this way, Lei Xiao was responsible for collecting arge number of wooden bed cabs and other items carried out by other subordinates, and then transferring them to the huge storage wooden box.


    And Chaoyan, who jumped and jumped, was responsible for demolition of empty buildings.


    Not long after, within the huge territory.


    Except for the towering lord''s mansion in the middle, the two wonder buildings to the north, and the trickling creek that keepsing out of the spring.


    There were only the giants such as the giant knotweed, and the soldiers of the four squadrons, who were surrounded by Lei Xiao.


    In addition, there is a brown horse.


    This horse was first freed from the lost carriage of Khumbu, and has been raised in the territory until now.


    When Lei Xiao was fine before, he often went up to practice riding.


    "It''s finally time for me to perform."


    Looking at the clean territory, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and immediately grabbed a stack of architectural blueprints and came to the main entrance on the east side of the territory.


    At this time, the wooden fence and watchtower erected before this location have been cleaned up by Chaoyan.


    Only on the ground, there are still some shallow burn marks and wisps of smoke that have notpletely dissipated.


    "Then start here."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and therge stones piled up like a mountain, and then appeared in piles on the open space in front of him.


    Without hesitation, just start building.


    In an instant, a rainbow-colored light curtain shed.


    Not long after, towering cylindrical buildings began to rise one after another.


    Moreover, the positions of all the doors are all inward, forming a solid city wall without any gaps.


    For a time, along with the slight vibration of the ground underfoot, the scene of a whole row of towering buildings rising from the ground can be described as very spectacr.


    Having said that, although Lei Xiao removed all the wooden walls.


    Therge trench behind the wall, however, has not been altered.


    A new row of stone buildings, still built inside the trench, perfectly reced the original wooden enclosure.


    Therefore, the three buffer areas outside the own wall were not affected in any way.


    There is no doubt that although Lei Xiao currently has the ability to continue to expand the territory.


    But, after much thought, he didn''t do it.


    First, ording to the current territory nning, even if the poption cap is reached again, there will not be any congestion within the territory.


    The second is that if you expand blindly, you can still use arge number of werewolf moisture-proof warehouses.


    Itpletely surrounded the territory, but also increased the length of the city wall.


    In this way, once an enemy strikes, a longer line of defense will undoubtedly disperse one''s own strength invisibly, thereby increasing the difficulty of defense.


    "If the poption continues to expand in the future, it will be very easy to solve.


    This is the core inner city area. Continue outside and build the outer city. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Around the territory, arge circle of cylindrical stone buildings, seamlessly connected to the city wall, has beenpleted.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also reserved a corresponding space in the original position of the front and rear doors to facilitate the construction of the city gateter.


    Looking around, the entire territory can be described as a new look, not only has it be a lot more uniform.


    Moreover, the safety factor has obviously achieved a qualitative leap, so that the subordinates on the side can''t help but be amazed.


    "Have a total of 50 werewolf moisture-proof warehouses been built?


    There are 15 to the north and south, and 10 to the east and west, forming a perfect rectangle. "


    After a brief inspection, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    So far, with the efforts of everyone, the main construction work of the territory has beenpleted perfectly.


    "Then, let''s start arranging the specific amodation locations of each squadron."


    Immediately afterwards, while pondering, Lei Xiao greeted the powerhouses andmanders.


    In this way, after some arrangements.


    Lei Xiao still divided the city wall area around the territory into four areas.


    Among them, there are four fortresses next to the city gates on the east and west sides.


    The back door is stationed by the werewolf warrior squadron, and the front door is stationed by the heavy guard squadron.


    At the same time, the two squadrons were also solely responsible for the defense of the two city gates and the city walls above the city gates.


    Moreover, in the southwest corner of the rtively quiet back door area, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who were alchemists, were still assigned to a fortress with their maids A Ling and A Bing.


    As for the northern city wall area, the magician squadron, the great swordsman squadron and the peasant squadron are stationed.


    It is close to two miracle buildings, which is convenient for the magician squadron to carry out maintenance work.


    Finally, in the southern city wall area, the half-elf squadron and another squadron of great swordsmen entered.


    So far, the seven squadrons currently owned by our side have all been arranged.


    In addition, Lei Xiao will also be located in the four directions of the south, east and northwest, and the fort in the corner will be designated as four warehouses.


    Among them, two hoard equipment and supplies, while the other two hoard food and other food.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s arrangement, the subordinates of each squadron lined up neatly and immediately started to move towards their new residences.


    And Lei Xiao also relocated the soldiers'' beds and other items that were previously stored in the storage space to the new positions of the ~ and distributed a certain number of light spar as auxiliary lighting. Used.


    "A two-story fortress that can hold 50 people.


    Therefore, one squadron was assigned two, seven squadrons had fourteen, two Xueya and Fasha, and four warehouses...


    That is to say, currently, of the 50 fortresses that make up the city wall, are there 30 left unused? "


    Lei Xiao continued to think while watching all the subordinates moving to their new residences, carrying the beds and other items in full swing.


    "In this way, the territory can amodate up to 15 squadrons of soldiers. Not bad, it''s quite enough at this stage."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation and excitement.


    There is no doubt that since the territory has been re-nned, a lot of amodation space has been left idle.


    Then, next, it is naturally time to recruit new subordinates!

 Chapter 264: Shield and Shadow

    Chapter 264: Shield and Shadow


    In this way, after the soldiers of the four squadrons moved their beds and personal belongings into their new residences in the fort.


    As usual, except for some of the guards, Lei Xiao let all the neatly dressed subordinates regroup near the two miracle buildings in the northern area of the territory.


    At a nce, I saw that it was under the shining sun.


    Whether it is a guardian defense mechanism with a dark blue metallic pattern on its surface and a hexagonal shape as a whole.


    It is still a light healing ce with pale golden crystal patterns all over the stone pirs, which is almost the same as the temple.


    While their respective lines reflect the wall surface and shine brightly, all of them give people a sense of mystery and unpredictability.


    Next to the two miracle buildings, there are four square formations standing neatly.


    They are the currently incumbent half-elf archers, werewolf warriors, heavy guards and peasants.


    Going forward, it is naturally Lei Xiao, who is surrounded by strong men such as Huzhang and Chaoyan.


    "Okay, let''s start calling."


    Nodding to the subordinates around him, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and he first used 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders.


    In an instant, the long-lost dense light gates appeared in batches out of thin air.


    While a little dazzling, it makes people feel dizzying.


    In the next second, the gate of light opened, and a strong figure appeared in front of everyone one after another.


    In just a moment, the light gate turned into tiny golden dust and melted into the fresh and natural air around it.


    Those burly and tall figures gradually became clearer.


    "Not bad, this is the strength that our side currentlycks!"


    Seeing the sturdy figures not far away, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the 200 newly summoned subordinates were all strong men.


    Uniformly dressed in flexible and clean light silver armor, one holds a rectangr giant shield and the other holds a crossbow, looking imposing.


    However, these equipments are all extremelymon second-tier.


    Compared with the second-order squadrons who are all wearing third-order equipment, it is obviously not a grade.


    "From the point of view of equipment, this is undoubtedly a long-range arm that takes into ount the defensive capabilities.


    The light armor and giant shield not only improve the survivability, but also ensure its good flexibility. It is simply suitable for defending the city! "


    In addition to being delighted, Lei Xiao opened the attribute summary interface of the subordinates,


    "Professionals are heavy shield shooters... Most of the strengths are in the second-order three-star, a few are between the second-order five-star, and the strongest four are the second-order seven-star?


    It seems that the corresponding should be the subordinates of ordinary soldiers, captains and vice-captains, and captains and vice-squadrons. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    In terms of skills, these heavy shield shooters all have passive skills such as "shield mastery", "bow mastery", and "quick winding" to increase their abilities.


    Some also have active skills such as "Puncture Shot", "Concentrated Sniper", "Shield m" and other active damage skills.


    "It''s true that while the attack power is excellent, it also has a fairly good defensive ability."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, two malemanders with gray temples were already trotting all the way and came to Lei Xiao.


    The two of them knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads deeply, and said respectfully in unison: "See your lord!


    I am willing to be a strong shield for the lord, and a sharp arrow for the lord! "


    At the same time, the other new subordinates not far away alsonded on one knee neatly, swearing their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    Next, after lifting the two up and signaling the others to get up, Lei Xiao learned through a simple understanding.


    These two were the squadron leaders of the two heavy shield shooters, Luno and Ruth.


    In the process, he looked at the two shining miracle buildings beside him, and felt the powerful aura emanating from his body such as the knotweed.


    The loyalty of these new subordinates, unsurprisingly, began to rise one after another.


    Listening to the sound of reminders ringing in his ears, Lei Xiao, who was alreadyfortable with such asions, naturally would not miss this opportunity to strike while the iron was hot.


    With a wave of his hand, 200 Tier 3 [Fire Cloud Crossbow], 200 Tier 3 [ck Sun ck Iron Shield], and 200 Tier 3 [ck Unicorn Light Armor] suddenly appeared in front of everyone. .


    For a time, the strong splendor emitted by the 600 third-order equipment and the light of the two miracle buildingsplemented each other, making the entire area radiant and dreamlike.


    These equipment and weapons are upgraded from the frontier battlefield and the collection of the former Kongqing City Lord.


    As for thetter two armors, they were naturally contributed by the Orc Legion.


    On the other side, the two newly recruited squadron soldiers learned that the lord, who was so powerful, was going to give them these priceless equipment.


    In addition to being grateful, the loyalty is also without suspense, directly rising to 100 points.


    After that, Lei Xiao arranged the positions of the two heavy shield shooters in the center of the north and south city walls, respectively, responsible for the defense of the city wall area.


    "Then, it''s time to summon the next batch of new ves."


    After all the heavy shield shooters were dressed, looking at the number of squadrons behind him, which had changed from four to six, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Afterwards, he focused his attention again on the other 200 second-order recruitment orders, and he couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    There is no doubt that this is the first time he has recruited 400 second-order subordinates on the same day.


    At this time, if other lords saw this scene, I am afraid that they would have to cry on the spot.


    peat! We are recruiting one by one, and we can''t wait to break a recruiting order into eight pieces...


    This guy is actually 200 in one move, and it''s still a second-order recruitment order! !


    This is simply a dimensionality reduction blow! !


    "I don''t know what kind of subordinates will be recruited this time?


    At this stage, not only is there a charming Princess Leng Yan in Kongqing Town not far away, but the mysterious organization has also begun to ~ It is necessary to improve its strength as soon as possible. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately began to summon.


    Immediately afterwards, another golden door of light shed past.


    I saw that the figures that appeared this time were obviously much thinner than the sturdy heavy shield shooters just now.


    However, in terms of momentum, it is not inferior to the former.


    After a while, when the door of lightpletely dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These new subordinates who have epted the call are male and female.


    It seems that it is also two formed squadrons of the same arms.


    The most important thing is that they are all dressed in ck, and when they walk out of the door, they are even more silent, like shadows that do not exist.


    "Good guy, this feeling is somewhat simr to when Nanxing Nanyue was recruited."


    Observed here, Lei Xiao immediately opened the overview interface of these new subordinates.

 Chapter 265: The construction of the territorial in full swing

    Chapter 265: The construction of the territorial in full swing


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "The professional names of these two squadrons can be described as simple and direct, just one word, "Shadow".


    As for strength, the four strongest are in the second-order seven-star, a few are in the second-order five-star, and the rest are in the second-order three-star. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao randomly opened some new subordinate detail interfaces.


    "In terms of skills, they all carry passive skills such as "Dagger Mastery" and "Shadow Stealth".


    Some also control active skills such as "Poison Attack", "Poison Mist", "Shadow Kill", and "Sonic de".


    Good guy, it''s almost a replica of Nanxing Nanyue.


    It seems that with a little training, we can have an elite spy troop that we discussed with Lin before! "


    Closing the property interface, Lei Xiao just thought of it happily.


    On the other side, the two ck-clothedmanders who had just been summoned, with expressions of reverence on their faces, hurried to him quietly.


    Looking closely, the two men, one man and one woman, were both around thirty years old, and they seemed to have a clean and neat style of behavior.


    "We were born in the dark, we are loyal to the light, and our subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, a neat and somewhat low voice sounded, and the two knelt down on one knee in unison.


    At the same time, the other new subordinates not far away also made the same movements in a uniform manner, and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao deeply.


    "Is the loyalty of all members 100? It seems that it is not much different from Nanxing Nanyue.


    However, for me now, loyalty is no longer a problem. "


    Nodding with satisfaction, as usual, Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the two of them up, and raised his hand slightly to signal the other new subordinates to get up.


    Just like that, after simply chatting with the twomanders in ck for a while, Lei Xiao understood.


    The two men are named Dean and the woman is named Fran, and they are good at spying intelligence, covert investigation and assassination of the dark post.


    "Although the loyalty is 100, the equipment that should be issued must naturally be issued."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly.


    In the next second, 200 sets of third-order elf cloth armor and 200 third-order short swords obtained from the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion appeared out of thin air.


    Next, it goes without saying how excited and shocked the subordinates of the two shadow squadrons are.


    And Lei Xiao wasted no time in arranging the residences of the two shadow squadrons on the west side of the city wall, which is the northwest corner of the back door of the territory.


    "At this stage, the eastern area outside the territory has a werewolf station, the southern area has a half-elf barrier, and the northern area is a mountain range.


    In the western area, although there are river barriers and Kongqing Town on the other side of the river, there is no normal patrol force.


    If you think about it like this, one of the two shadow squadrons will be responsible for patrolling the vast area in the west of the territory, and the other will be trained as a spy unit.


    Go back to Xia and Fa Xia, who are familiar with the geography and customs of Cold me, after the alchemy is over.


    Use their spare time to train them well, and then disperse to Leng Yan Zhucheng to collect intelligence.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao reopened the territory interface.


    "Has the poption of the territory now reached "900/1000"?


    Since there is still a part of the poption set aside, I am going to dig the corner of Princess Ariel.


    In addition, there are norge-scale second-order recruitment orders, so let''s stop here for the time being. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion, and made a corresponding number of wooden beds, tables, chairs, benches and other furniture, and distributed them to the four newly added squadrons as needed.


    After all this waspleted, he waved his hand, and gathered all the strong men andmanders on his side.


    "Everyone, although we havepletely surrounded the entire territory with arge number of forts, the most critical gates and battlements have not been constructed.


    Moreover, there is also ack of a quick way to climb the city wall. "


    I saw Lei Xiao nced at the strong men such as the knotweed and themanders of the 8 squadrons in front of him.


    He continued: "Therefore, I will prepare the corresponding tools and materials in a while.


    Everyone, hurry up and first open up an upward passage directly to the city wall from the inside of the fort where each squadron is located, so as to facilitate the use of patrolling and defending the city in the future.


    Then, the work of stacking the battlements and the city gates is carried out at the same time, so that the remaining parts can be built as soon as possible. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists and saluted respectfully.


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao further detailed the sentry areas that each squadron was responsible for, ensuring that it was being constructed at the same time.


    All over the territory and surrounding areas, at least 8 heavily armed squads and 5 groups of Earth Guardians are required to stand guard on duty.


    As for the professionalism of construction, Lei Xiao has already learned about it before.


    The newly summoned squadrons of two heavy shield archers, and the squadron of werewolf warriors that were mainly made of stone buildings.


    All have rich construction experience, so there is no need to worry.


    In this way, after arranging everything properly, Lei Xiao returned to Kongqing Town with his knotweed and other strong men on his side.


    On the one hand, the purpose of this trip is to purchase daily necessities and rted clothing inrge quantities, to further replenish their own material warehouses, and then distribute them to new subordinates.


    On the other hand, nature is the purchase of concrete and the associated tools for building gates and battlements.


    It is worth mentioning that, through a simple understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    The concrete in this world is all mixed by professional earth magicians using special magic, which is almost the same as the previous life.


    Having said that, in the process of buying the subordinates wantonly, through the assistance of the garrisonmander Guanzhong.


    As the city owner, Lei Xiao, also from the equipment warehouse in Kongqing Town.


    I found two suspension bridges and supporting equipment that can be built on the trench, as well as two heavy double-opening metal doors, which perfectly solved the problem of the city gates in the territory.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also noticed.


    The heightening and reinforcement of the city walls of Kongqing Town itself has also progressed very smoothly.


    Due to the high remuneration, there are even many farmers in the surrounding small viges who are scrambling to sign up for work.


    Coupled with the package of food and housing, UU Reading  directly caused the hotels and homestays in Kongqing Town to be full, and also recruited arge number of logistics support personnel.


    It can be said that from the side, it directly stimted the economic development of the city.


    Of course, even though all of this was contributed by Lei Xiao, for him, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Xiao simply ordered Guanzhong to dig a trench while rebuilding the city wall to further strengthen the city''s defenses.


    That''s it, after it''s all done.


    Lei Xiao, who returned with a full load, rushed back to the territory with all the strong men on his side.


    At this point, with the corresponding materials and tools, the various squadrons in the territory who were already gearing up for work immediately started working in full swing.


    While the subordinates started construction.


    Lei Xiao, who was wearing a rxed suit, came to the stream in front of the flowing stream in the territory, and he couldn''t help showing a pondering color.

 Chapter 266: sudden request

    Chapter 266: sudden request


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "This clear stream that keeps emerging from the spring is not very long due to the low terrain, but only runs through half of the territory.


    In other areas near the territory, there are several streams of the same type with different topography. "


    Thinking of this, I saw Lei Xiao crouched down, while stroking the cool and translucent stream in front of him, while looking at his reflection in the water, he continued to think.


    "If you can connect these small streams with therge trenches outside the city wall to form aplete water source cirction system, then you can have a moat on your own side?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    "However, despite the blessing of a whole row of fortresses, our city walls have reached an astonishing height of nearly 10 meters.


    But the current 3x3 meter trench is still a bit too thin.


    After the battlements, forts and two city gates are fully constructed, they must be expanded to a width of at least 5 meters. "


    Determined to pay attention, Lei Xiao shook off the water stains on his hands and stood up again.


    At this time, above the blue sky full of white clouds, the light from the two suns faded away.


    It seems that the sunset is already close at hand.


    "We received Princess Ariel and her party in the morning and refreshed the territory in the afternoon. I have to say, it''s another busy day."


    Stretching for a while, Lei Xiao continued to think while walking towards the mansion in the center of the territory.


    "The most important thing is that at present, we already have 10 Tier 2 elite squadrons with all Tier 3 equipment!


    They were two squadrons of great swordsmen and a squadron of magicians temporarily stationed in Kongqing Town.


    As well as two heavy shield archer squadrons, two shadow squadrons, a half-elf archer squadron, a heavy armored guard squadron, and a werewolf warrior squadron in the territory.


    With this kind of power, if I encounter the Orc army that invaded the forest at the beginning, I canpletely annihte it at the least cost in ten minutes at most. "


    Thinking of this, in addition to being a little excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    There is no doubt thatpared with before, the strength of our own side is obviously not what it used to be!


    "However, having said that, whether it is from the Lengyan Royal Family, which has 8 legions, or the Lengyan Zhucheng with different subordinate troops.


    It is still a mysterious organization with at least 7 fifth-order powerhouses sitting in the town, and it looks like a sneaky mysterious organization, or even an unknown cataclysm that may happen at any time.


    There is still a long way to go for our own future.


    All in all, the current development direction is nothing more than a wretched development, while dealing with certain emergencies.


    Take Ariel and her group as an entry point first, while digging the corner of this arrogant Princess Lengyan, and learn more about the information of the Lengyan royal family.


    This point, I believe that after Lin''s investigation and Nanxing Nanyue''s monitoring, it can be implemented soon.


    Thest thing that needs to be done is, of course, to continue to investigate every move of the mysterious organization.


    When Jiang Hao returned, he immediately began to explore the immortal gate of Songlin City. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao, who had already arrived at the entrance of the mansion, wasmanding the two guardians of the earth next to him, opened the heavy door, and walked straight in.


    After a while, he sat on the metal throne in the hall again.


    Lei Xiao first opened the trading center and extracted all the 750,000 units of stone he had just exchanged for 500 iron swords into the storage space.


    Then he hung up 500 first-order iron guns, and continued to exchange stones at the same price.


    There is no doubt that these first-order weapons are like treasures in the eyes of other lords.


    For Lei Xiao, of course, it is already a pile of weapons at the bottom of the box.


    "By the way, the number of copper ingots and iron ingots required for the next mansion upgrade is toorge. It seems that we have to find a way quickly..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    With the sound of "ding", his private message alert sounded suddenly.


    While puzzled, Lei Xiao opened the private message interface and found that the message wasing from Su Ruo, who was located in the mountainous area of Gelincheng.


    Since the parting of the abandoned mine site in Gelin City, the two brothers and sisters, Su Ruan and Su Mo, have been keeping in touch with Lei Xiao.


    Needless to say, the congrattory private letter that must be sent every time a global briefing urs.


    The main reason is because although Lei Xiao was leaving.


    He had already asked Huzhang to temporarily close the abandoned mine, in order to dy the time for the mysterious organization to discover the gate of immortality in its depths.


    But just in case, Su Rui and Su Mo insisted on sending farmers to check on them every day, and reported to Lei Xiao on a regr basis.


    This point is quite satisfactory to Lei Xiao.


    The most important thing is that Su Rui''s treasure hunting talent is even more interesting.


    "Could it be that these two have found something precious again?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the private message.


    "Master Xiaoshen, my sister and I were in the mountains just now and found another rare cave, there must be some good things in it!


    However, we ran into some trouble again..."


    "Is that true?" Lei Xiao pouted slightly while browsing the text.


    "...Xiaoshen boss, my sister and I led the subordinates. When we found the cave, we happened to meet another group of lords who came to explore.


    However, fortunately, the other party is the lord of the Peace Sect, otherwise, my sister and I would have been in trouble..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help revealing a pondering color.


    At this stage, the lords scattered all over this different world are divided into two major factions ording to their different ways of acting.


    The first is the peaceful faction that Su Ru mentioned just now, advocating win-win cooperation and uniting against the local indigenous people.


    Such lords generally support each other in the form of alliances, and will not easily attack other unfamiliar lords.


    The other type is naturally the killing faction that uses force to plunder other lords resources and ughter ~ Of course, for me, there is no difference between these two types of lords, as long as they block me In front of him, there is only one way to be destroyed. "


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    "...However, since the other party is not a member of the Xiaoshen Group, we don''t trust them.


    After all, in the chat channel, there have been many hical peace lords who first pretended to form alliances and let the victims contribute.


    Finally, the situation ofpletely embezzling property and resources by force appears.


    Therefore, after negotiating with the other party.


    We unanimously decided to fight for the ownership of this cave in a heads-uppetition and a decisive battle.


    However, just after this n was approved by both parties, the other party suddenly burst outughing..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an increasingly curious look.

 Chapter 267: Territory in the mine

    Chapter 267: Territory in the mine


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    At this time, I saw Lei Xiao sitting on the throne in the main hall of the mansion, his eyes shifted slightly, and he continued to look at the translucent private message interface that appeared in front of him.


    "...Just when my sister and I were a little confused.


    I saw that a burly man walked out from the subordinates behind the other party, exuding a very good momentum, he should have reached the second rank.


    With such strength, those subordinates of my sister and I are obviously not opponents... and there must be valuable items in that cave.


    Therefore, if the boss of Xiaoshen has time, can youe and help?


    Only the big shot of Xiaoshen can let the other party return home.


    Of course, after the event ispleted, it will still be in ordance with the way of distribution of the spoils of the eighth and our two. "


    After reading the private message from Su Ruan, Lei Xiao had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    For oneself, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity for a treasure-hunting adventure.


    As for the lords of the Peace Sect, Lei Xiao didn''t take it to heart, and it was enough to be shocked by the way.


    The lords of these ces can still y a role in containing the forces of Leng Yan in the future, as long as they do not threaten their own side.


    Furthermore, for the Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters, it would not be a disadvantage.


    Although they can only get 20% of the spoils, if they don''t take action, then the two of them will naturally get nothing.


    "It just so happens that there is nothing to do right now, and it is quite convenient to send crystals back and forth and return to the city, so let''s just go.


    By the way, although the teleportation crystal and the city return crystal can only be used once every 24 hours.


    But in essence, it also sealed a kind of space teleportation magic.


    Therefore, Jiang Hao, who used to be the great magister of the fifth-order space system.


    When I had nothing to do, I worked hard and changed a piece of magic for each of me, removing this restriction and using it in case of emergencies.


    Therefore, even if there is a problem with Shen Banxia, I can still arrive in time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and replied with the word "OK".


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ru sent another appointment with the other party, which was still seven o''clock tonight, just likest time.


    Next, tell Su Rui that he will use the teleportation crystal to arrive at that time.


    Lei Xiao closed the translucent interface in front of him, stood up from the throne, and went outside again.


    At this time, dusk had arrived, and the two faint sunsets made all the surrounding scenes dim.


    In all parts of the territory, there are still construction noises everywhere, and a busy scene.


    Moreover, many ces lit up with white brilliance, which is the light emitted by the light spar.


    When he came to the edge of the territory and walked into a fortress that had be a barracks, Lei Xiao noticed,


    This ce has basically been cleaned up, and I can only see the circr space.


    Arge number of beds are neatly arranged, and there are furniture such as bedside tables and lockers in the middle, which looks very clean and tidy.


    Walking up the spacious stone staircase to the second floor, Lei Xiao found it again.


    The furniture and beds on the second floor are almost the same as those on the first floor.


    However, due to this two-story fortress, there is no channel directly connected to the top city wall.


    Therefore, these furnitures are temporarily piled aside.


    At the center of the second floor is the newly summoned Shadow Squadron Captain Fran, who is bringing other ordinary soldiers to build a new staircase leading to the top city wall withrge pieces of cut stones.


    Next to them, there is arge pot of mixed concrete.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    Most of the project has been carried out, and a skylight has been cut out on the roof, just for the soldiers to pass back and forth.


    Looking at thest touch of orange afterglow from the skylight, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "I have seen Lord Lord!" On the other side, seeing Lord Lording, Fran immediately led the soldiers, put down the tools in his hand, and bowed in unison.


    "Go on, well done." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually.


    After that, Lei Xiao visited several other barracks in turn, and found that the projects were progressing very well.


    At the front and rear gates of the territory, two heavy shield shooter squadrons with rich construction experience and a werewolf warrior squadron are in charge.


    I saw that they carefully measured the length of the gate and the drawbridge brought back by Lei Xiao with a tape measure whileparing the sketches they had drawn for the construction of the city gate. They were very professional.


    Under the leadership of Gangsong, the peasant squadron has also set up a stove. The boiling water for boiling water, the rice washing for rice washing, the meat cutting for meat cutting, and the vegetable washing for washing vegetables are also in full swing.


    "These smoke-free stoves dug up are good, but it''s not a long-term solution to cook outside all the time, and wait until the city wall is built.


    Rece them all with stone smokeless stoves of the werewolf tribe, and then build a stone house on top to build a real kitchen. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao opened the overview interface of the peasant squadron.


    It was found that after so many baptisms of Tianqi Dan, Gang Song and a few others have reached the second-order three-star level.


    As for the other ordinary farmers, almost all of them have reached the first-order nine-star level, and their strength is obviously a huge improvement.


    "Not bad, it seems that my immediate subordinates will soon reach the second rank."


    Nodding slightly with satisfaction, Lei Xiao used his reciting words again to inform the strong men in the territory that he was going to go to Gelin City after dinner.


    It was to return to the mansion, and simply sat on a small fortress newly built on both sides, while blowing the cool night wind, looking up at the evening sky, and quietly waiting for the night toe.


    ...


    In this way, when the servants and the servants had a full meal, Lei Xiao gathered all the former members of the group in front of the lord''s mansion.


    Due to the absence of Ye Cang and Nan Xing Nan Yue, this time Lei Xiao brought Xue Ya and Fa Xia, two powerful magicians who had reached the third-order peak level.


    In addition, it is still the old lineup, namely Huzhang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing and Bai Wei.


    Within the territory, there were two Tier 3 powerhouses, Bai Zhi and Orson, and eight squadrons of housekeeping.


    "Okay, then let''s get ready to go." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said while distributing an illusion cloak to each of the powerhouses.


    After a while, when everyone finished wearing, Lei Xiao immediately crushed the teleportation crystal in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, a light gray strange energypletely wrapped up the group of eight of ~ Next, the one minute of waiting time quickly passed.


    Apanied by a sh of light, it was time for Lei Xiao''s line of sight to be clear again.


    I found that my group hade to a slightly dark and spacious cave.


    I saw it illuminated by some fluorescent stones that exuded a faint milky white brilliance.


    The traces of some broken rails around are faintly visible.


    It seems that this should be an abandoned mine.


    And standing in front of everyone on their side were the excited Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters, as well as a group of ordinary subordinates dressed as peasants.


    Behind them, there are two next to each other, the same level 3 lord''s mansion, seven or eight ordinary wooden houses and utility rooms.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look: "My dear, it turns out that the lord''s mansion of these two is actually in an abandoned mine."

 Chapter 268: road under the moon

    Chapter 268: road under the moon


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Master Xiaoshen, you are here!"


    On the other side, the two of them immediately greeted them, only to see Su Ruan smile a little embarrassedly, and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoshen, our environment here may not be very good, please don''tugh."


    At the same time, Su Mo, who was beside him, nodded quickly, and his heart began to pound for no reason.


    Undoubtedly, when the two sides separatedst time, when she learned that Lei Xiao was the big man she revered, she felt a great uproar in her heart, and she still has not been able topletely calm down.


    "It''s okay, it''s very safe here."


    Looking at the somewhat embarrassed expressions of the two, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    I saw this pair of lord brothers and sisters, still wearing clothes with local characteristics of Gelincheng.


    However, it is different from the rough linen clothes before.


    Now they have been reced by morefortable and flexible dark brown cloth, with exquisite leather boots and wrist guards.


    And the peasants behind the two were all dressed in the same clothes, which were obviously much better than the rags before them.


    "It seems that the 1,000 golden dragons have indeed improved their lives a lot."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    Looking carefully, Su Rui still has a gentle attitude.


    And Su Mo is still wearing the carved headband with local characteristics and a neat single ponytail, a refreshing style of a sports girl.


    Moreover, on their waists, they were both wearing the Tier 3 daggers that Lei Xiao had given them.


    It is worth mentioning that it should be because of the fear of being missed by others.


    The exposed scabbard and hilt of their daggers were wrapped in worn and faded strips of cloth, making it almost impossible to see their original appearance.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who has reached the third level.


    With a keen sense of perception, one can still clearly feel the asional energy fluctuations on it.


    Directly across from him, Su Yu took his head and said again, "Don''t hide it from the big lord Xiaoshen.


    We are located in an abandoned mine cave in a remote deep mountain. The space is very wide, and there are a lot of trees at the entrance as cover, which is indeed rtively safe.


    However, it''s a bit humid, and I can''t sleep well at night, and my sister likes to attract mosquitoes, and our two mansions are so close together..."


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!" Hearing this, Su Mo, who was beside him, immediately covered Su Rui''s mouth in a hurry.


    After clearing his throat, he said to Lei Xiao in a soft and harmonious voice: "All in all, Mr. Xiaoshen, I''m really thankful for you to help us."


    "Sister, why are you still talking in your throat...it hurts!" Just after breaking free from Su Mo''s restraint, before Su Rui finished speaking, he was stepped on by his own sister again.


    Looking at the somewhat hrious scene in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    "Then, Xiaoshen boss, let''s get ready to go now." Squatting on the ground and rubbing his toes, Su Yu grinned again.


    Next, under the guidance of this pair of lord brothers and sisters, a group of eight people started to walk out of the abandoned mine.


    On the other hand, I have the experience of making soy sauce all the way before.


    This time, Su Rui and Su Mo, who knew that their strength was limited, did not bring too many subordinates, but each brought two more capable farmers.


    In this way, he walked straight out of this abandoned mine, and by the bright silver-white moonlight, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It is located on a rtively steep halfway up a mountainside, surrounded by arge number of trees and bushes, which almostpletely cover the entrance of the cave, and the location can be described as very hidden.


    "It seems that the luck of this pair of brothers and sisters is indeed very good. Although the cave is a little damp, as long as you guard the entrance of the cave and deal with the beasts around, it is undoubtedly more than enough.


    The most important thing is that it doesn''t have to be affected by the weather. For example, the roof of someone''s mansion was blown away by the strong wind.


    Having said that, the two people''s mansions are so close to each other, is it considered to be possessed by the European emperor? "


    Lei Xiao thought as he walked through the woods in the mountains where the insects roared and jumped.


    At the same time, Xue Ya, Fa Xia and Chao Yan, the three powerful magicians, have also used the flying technique to lift off.


    I saw three slender figures in the night sky, sometimes hovering above the heads of the people, sometimes suspended between the big trees, and Su Mo, Su Mo and others on the ground were amazed and eximed.


    It didn''t take long for the group to move forward along the overgrown mountain road, and after climbing over a small mountain again.


    A low-lying area caught everyone''s eyes.


    Breathing in the moist fresh air in the mountains, a touch of pale golden light shed through Lei Xiao''s dark eyes.


    With the star pupil''s night vision effect, he noticed.


    This is a long and narrow valley, and in the middle, there is a rushing stream flowing through it.


    On the shimmering water, the surrounding trees and the two bright moons in the sky are faintly reflected, and it looks quite serene with the shadows of the trees.


    "Master Xiaoshen, that cave is located downstream of this creek." At this moment, Su Ruo, who was gasping for breath, said while wiping the sweat dripping from his forehead.


    There is no doubt that his physique is almost the same as that of ordinary people, and he has obviously not recovered from the fatigue of just climbing over a hill.


    On the other hand, Su Mo still looked at ease, but her upright chest was slightly ups and downs. It seemed that she should have been exercising less often.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who had two abundant energy vortices in his body, this was naturally not the level of a walk after a meal.


    In this way, the group of people who entered the valley followed the direction of the stream and walked for about 10 minutes before they stopped again.


    "Big Brother ~ That remote cave is there!"


    I saw Su Rui, who was walking at the front, turned his head, slightly raised his heels, and pointed to a bush road opposite the creek.


    Looking in the direction of the opponent''s finger, his eyes crossed the low bushes, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    There is a downhill area, and you can faintly see that behind the bushes, there is indeed a hole that is mostly blocked.


    However, if it wasn''t for Su Rui''s reminder, it would be really hard to find at first nce.


    "The location of the duel is set here. It seems that the other party has not arrived yet."


    After looking around, Su Mo, who was on the side, said excitedly, "We have the big boss Xiaoshen here.


    Take a look at those people in a while, can you stillugh! "


    As soon as her voice fell, a desperate scream came from a hidden cave not far away.

 Chapter 269: deadly cave

    Chapter 269: deadly cave


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Hearing the sudden faint screams, the group of people standing on the other side of the stream, as well as Su Mo, Su Mo and the others, could not help but look surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the knotweed lowered his body and whispered to Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, after the detailed perception of the subordinates, the atmosphere in the cave is very messy, and obviously there are quite a few people inside.


    Moreover, most of them are in the same ss as ordinary people.


    However, due to the twists and turns inside the cave, and these people''s breath is too weak andplicated.


    Therefore, the subordinates are temporarily unable to determine the specific number of people and what happened to them. "


    "Understood."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "At this time, in such a remote cave in the deep mountains and forests, it is unlikely that the residents of Gelin City will appear.


    It seems that the lords of the Peace Sect did not abide by the one-on-one agreement, but went directly to explore. "


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Hearing this, Su Mo was stunned for a moment, and then a bright expression appeared on her fair and pretty cheeks: "No wonder they set the time at seven o''clock in the evening.


    It seems that the n is to go back to prepare the tools first, and thene here some time in advance.


    Before we arrive, we will finish exploring here, and finally slip away.


    After all, when we met at the time, even though the other party was stronger, we were not soft persimmons.


    Once it starts, I am afraid that the other party will also suffer heavy losses. "


    "My sister is right. I have long seen that those guys have a lot of scheming, but I didn''t expect it to reach this point."


    Hearing this, Su Ruo pouted slightly, shook his head and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t agree to explore this ce with them at that time, otherwise, the two of us would probably have been used by them as spearmen."


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly, with an indifferent expression.


    All in all, no matter what, the goal of our trip is very clear, that is, the treasures in the depths of the cave.


    As for other matters, of course, it has nothing to do with oneself, the only difference is that the process is slightly different.


    "Lord Lord, those people have already started to flee." On the other side, a rough voice sounded, and the knotweed bowed again and reported.


    "Then let''s go and have a look." After speaking, Lei Xiao skillfully guided a stream of pure energy out of the energy vortex in his abdomen,pletely covering his feet.


    Then he walked directly on the water, as if walking on the ground, crossing a stream several meters wide.


    At the same time, the other subordinates on their side also made the same actions, all of them walked through the water in front of them with ease.


    "Water... Floating on water?!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo, Su Mo and the others, who were taking off their shoes and rolling up their trousers and preparing to cross the creek, couldn''t help but start looking at each other again.


    There is no doubt that the unintentional actions of Xiaoshen Dagang and his party have obviously refreshed their world view again.


    Just like that, I went straight to the bushes where the hidden cave was.


    I saw Bai Wei, who was standing beside Lei Xiao, leaned down,y on the ground and started sniffing around the cave.


    Because of the werewolf girl wearing an illusion cloak, she only looked like an ordinary human vige girl.


    Therefore, her move made Su Ruo, Su Mo and others on the side fall into a confused ck question mark face.


    After a while, Bai Wei stood up again, patted the dust on her body, and returned to Lei Xiao''s side and said respectfully, "Report to the lord, this should be a nest of sharp-edged beasts."


    "It turned out to be this monster."


    Hearing this, Xue Ya, who had justnded on the side, put a strand of blue silk scattered on the outside and put it back into the hood of the illusion cloak on her body.


    Then thoughtfully said: "The back of this second-order demon beast is covered with bone tes like sharp des, it has a very violent personality, and it is a gregarious animal.


    The biggest hobby is to dig all kinds of winding caves, and then disguise the appearance of ordinary caves to attract other monsters toe to rest, and then throw themselves into the. "


    "It seems that this time they are not attracting monsters, but a group of smart guys." Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly.


    "Lord Lord, it can be confirmed now, behind the group of people who are running out.


    There are also five other monsters with the strength between the second-order one-star and three-star monsters, and they must be chasing out the sharp-edged beasts. "


    On the other side, I saw the knotweed at the entrance of the cave, bowing to Lei Xiao again.


    "Then let''s get rid of these beasts at the door, and save the trouble of going in." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand at will, signaling the strong men on his side to get ready for battle.


    Hearing this, Su Rui and Su Mo, who were on the side, swallowed a mouthful of spit and started to step back one after another.


    You must know that even if it is a second-tier monster, there are not a dozen or twenty subordinates around, and they are categorically afraid to approach, let alone five jumping out at once.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s understatement and calmness just now, if it were reced by any other lord, I am afraid that the two brothers and sisters would sneer.


    However, after all, they were one of the few lords who had seen Lei Xiao''s terrifying power with his own eyes.


    From this, the two brothers and sisters even felt that the tone of the boss Xiaoshen just now was simply too modest and amiable!


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the dense and panicked footsteps to ring in everyone''s ears.


    As the voice became more and more obvious, a few vague figures holding torches and running wildly gradually came into everyone''s eyes.


    Under the erratic firelight, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked into the cave.


    I saw that the three people running at the front were two men and one woman, and three young lords with panic faces.


    On the other side, while running wildly, he saw the silver-white moonlight shining through the hole.


    The three lords who were out of breath couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    However, when they saw Lei Xiao standing indifferently at the door, as well as the strong men on their side, they were surprised again.


    Since everyone on their side is wearing illusion ~, in their eyes, they are no different from a group of ordinary farmers.


    And Lei Xiao only took off the hood of the illusion cloak, and he was also dressed in ordinary cloth.


    "Run, there are monsters behind!" Surprised, I saw the female lord, who was about twenty-five or six years old, blurted out first.


    After a while, I saw that Lei Xiao did not respond.


    The expressions of surprise on the faces of the three of them became more and more obvious. Could it be that this unfamiliar male lord, with so many people, wanted to fight the beast? This is too self-indulgent, isn''t it?


    You know, the three of them brought 50 people, and they almost lost their lives.


    While secretly shocked, a look of disdain appeared on the faces of the three of them.


    If you don''t listen to the persuasion, let this guy have a good taste of the power of those monsters.


    However, what happened next directly shocked the eyes of the three people, making them instantly stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 270: The shock of 3 strange lords

    Chapter 270: The shock of 3 strange lords


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    It was toote to say it, when the three unfamiliar lords showed disdain.


    They had already brought arge group of peasants, passed by with everyone on their side, and escaped from the cave in embarrassment.


    After sessfully returning to the outside world, a look of joy appeared on the faces of this group of people.


    Due to being too tired, coupled with the fact that Lei Xiao and others were guarding the door.


    They first kept a rtively safe distance, then stood there, bent down halfway, and began to take a deep breath.


    After the break, the three unfamiliar lords headed by, saw clearly that it was the Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters standing beside them, and they couldn''t help showing some guilty expressions.


    It seemed that, just as Lei Xiao had guessed, they were the lords who discovered the cave at the same time as Su Ru and Su Mo.


    I saw one of the young male lords with a medium and thin stature, holding the ck-rimmed sses with only one lens left on the bridge of his nose.


    Still stubbornly said: "The few of us, just go ahead and explore the road if we have nothing to do.


    Also, the one at the door is the powerful helper you mentioned earlier? Stop talking, it just makes meugh out loud! "


    "That''s right, with just a few people, do you still want to kill the powerful beasts in the cave?


    If it hadn''t hung up over a dozen subordinates and procrastinated for a while, I''m afraid we''d have to be nted in it too! "


    The other tall lord with a chubby figure and dyed red hair on the side was panting while sweating profusely.


    While paying close attention to the movement at the entrance of the cave, he continued contemptuously: "I advise you to run quickly..."


    Just when the tall, red-haired lord with a chubby figure just said this.


    Apanied by a low roar of monsters.


    The five spines were covered with de-shaped bone tes, and the whole body was covered with dense dark scales. The reptile monsters that looked like monitor lizards jumped out roaringly from different positions at the entrance of the cave.


    For a time, the scene of these ferocious beasts with a length of at least three meters or more and extremely sturdy limbs, falling from the sky, can be described as very astonishing.


    Seeing this scene, the three unfamiliar lords were startled, and while preparing to continue to escape, their faces showed a look of schadenfreude ready to watch the show.


    It seemed that in the next second, Lei Xiao and the others, who stood indifferently at the entrance of the cave, would be swallowed up by those ferocious beasts.


    However, next, something unbelievable happened to them.


    In an instant, the three of them only felt a dazzling cold light shing past in front of them.


    A momentter, when they reopened their eyes.


    However, they found that Lei Xiao and his party were still standing in the same ce and did not seem to move.


    And the few beasts that were roaring just now were all broken into two pieces and quietly scattered around the entrance of the cave.


    "???"


    Seeing this incredible scene, the three people and the subordinates behind them could hardly believe their eyes.


    The powerful monsters that made them exhausted just now were killed so easily?


    The most important thing is that they didn''t see clearly how that deadly cold light appeared!


    While looking at each other, the three lords couldn''t help rolling their throats and swallowed together.


    There is no doubt that the indifferent young male lord obviously hides a huge power that they can''t imagine!


    Aware of this by coincidence, the scalps of the three people began to numb one after another, and the rosyplexion just now from running turned pale as paper.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make any excessive moves just now, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s probably not just the few beasts chasing after them now lying on the ground.


    "Huzhu, you did a good job." On the other side, looking at the corpses of monsters scattered around, Lei Xiao nodded to the burly strong man in front of him.


    Immediately, he waved his hand towards Su Lu and Su Mo not far away, signaling the two to follow.


    "Hey, the dog''s eyes are low, do you know our strength now?"


    Raising his eyebrows at the three strange lords, Su Mo''s pretty face was full of pride.


    He akimbo said: "If the boss wasn''t in a good mood, all of you would have to crawl out of here today!"


    Hearing Su Mo''s slightly threatening words, the three people''s bodies trembled involuntarily and did not refute any further.


    ...


    "This boss, please wait!"


    Just when the group of eight people on their side, as well as Su Rui Su Mo and others, were about to enter the cave.


    The young female lord, with some urgent and crisp voice, rang again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the strong men on his side, turned his head slightly.


    I saw the three unfamiliar lords, two men and one woman, trotting over again.


    Looking carefully, except for the thin monocle male lord with his own characteristics, and the fat dyed-haired male lord.


    The young, unfamiliar female lord looked much more ordinary.


    Slightly graceful appearance, thin body, fair skin, obviously trimmed by himself, some uneven short bangs and short ears.


    On the whole, evenpared with Su Mo on the side, it is a lot inferior.


    "Hey boss, the terrain in this cave is veryplicated, like a maze. The three of us took people around for an afternoon before we found some correct routes.


    If you don''t mind, can we show you the way? It will definitely save you a lot of time! "


    Taking a deep breath, the young female lord with a nervous expression asked tentatively, "Of course, we don''t need anypensation, we just want to express our hearts.


    After all, if you hadn''t acted just now, we might have been caught up by those monsters. "


    When the female lord said this, the two male lords on the side also nodded quickly.


    "What do you mean, I think you just want to curry favor with Xiao... Boss Chensha!" Hearing this, Su Mo, who was beside him, frowned slightly.


    Instructing Su Mo to calm down, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows ~ Originally, he didn''t have much interest in these three lords.


    However, since the other party mentioned that it can save time exploring the cave, it is naturally the best.


    In terms of taking ten thousand steps back, even if the other party has any changes, it can be solved directly, and it will not cause any loss to oneself.


    Furthermore, judging from the previous description of Su Rui and Su Mo.


    One of these three people must have awakened some kind of talent, which is why he has a second-order subordinate.


    In addition, these people also discovered this cave at the same time as brothers and sisters Su Lu and Su Mo.


    It shows that among them, it is very likely that some people have awakened another kind of exploration talent.


    These talents may be used for their own side in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded, "Leave your subordinates outside and lead the way."

 Chapter 271: cave maze

    Chapter 271: cave maze


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three unfamiliar lords couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    I saw that they were instructing the peasants under theirmand to enter the nearby woods and wait for orders.


    Immediately, he ran back non-stop and began to scramble to introduce himself.


    After the description of the three, Lei Xiao learned.


    The slender male lord wearing broken sses with only one lens left was named Sun Qi.


    And the tall and fat male lord with red hair that has faded a lot, his name is Zhao Lu.


    Finally, the graceful and slender female lord is called Zhang Shan.


    The three of them knew each other in their previous lives, and they were originally employees of the samepany who had worked together for many years.


    After crossing, their respective territories were lucky to be not far apart, and finally formed a small team.


    On the other hand, although the Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters were still somewhat hostile to the three of them, they simply said their names out of courtesy.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry, it was true that we were wrong before and failed to abide by the agreement." With an embarrassed smile, Sun Qi helped the monocle on the bridge of his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    At the same time, Zhao Lu, who was still covered in sweat on his forehead, and Zhang Shan, who had short hair beside him, also quickly echoed a few words.


    In the end, the three of them swore that they had absolutely no intention to do anything wrong to the Su Ruan and Su Mo brothers and sisters.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    To be honest, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the actions of the three in front of him.


    This is a world where the strong eat the weak, and anything unexpected can happen at any time.


    Therefore, the only way to survive is to make yourself stronger and stronger.


    "It doesn''t matter, now we are also a partnership, let''s focus on the next exploration of the cave."


    On the other side, Su Rui and Su Mo looked at each other first, then shrugged slightly.


    At this point, the two brothers and sisters clearly understood.


    Since the bosses of Xiaoshen have already spoken, then they naturally have no reason to continue to embarrass these people.


    Furthermore, no matter what the motives of these three people are, in terms of results, they can be regarded as helping their own side to explore and clear mines.


    "By the way, Cinnabar boss, you are not that famous anonymous boss, are you?"


    Stroking her messy short hair, Zhang Shan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation, and she asked cautiously.


    At the same time, Sun Qi and Zhao Lu showed expectant expressions on their disgraced faces, and they all looked at Lei Xiao.


    "What anonymous boss, don''t guess."


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, Su Mo, who was beside him, raised his face, stood up and put on his hips again, "No wonder you are so disdainful of Xiao Shentuan.


    It turned out to be the supporter of the big ck-hearted dog! "


    "It seems that the reason why Su Yu and Su Mo have always been hostile to the three of them is because the other party did not join the Xiao God Group."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips and thought to himself, "Speaking of which, it turns out that these three people supported the anonymous boss who has been silent for a long time. This is a bit unexpected."


    "Ms. Su, although you and I have different positions, you can''t nder the anonymous boss casually."


    On the other side, pushing his sses with only one lens left, Sun Qi said, "Although the meat that the anonymous boss hangs on is indeed more expensive.


    But he still used his meager power to allow many lords in difficult times to continue to survive, and we are one of them. "


    "That''s right, at that time, if it wasn''t for the meat of the anonymous boss, I''m afraid my subordinates would have already rebelled collectively.


    How can you recharge your batteries during the safe period, and be familiar with this new world with peace of mind, so that there is today? "


    I saw Zhao Lu on the side, wiped the sweat remaining on his forehead, and also echoed: "If it were another person, I''m afraid the price would be even cker?


    In any case, after all, the meat of the anonymous boss is still within the range that can be exchanged. "


    "Hey, stop messing around, the big ck-hearted dog and our big boss, Xiaoshen, are notparable existences at all.


    Besides, anyone can do it anonymously, how do you know that the three big ck-hearted dog owners who exchange meat for you must be the same person? "


    With a light snort again, Su Mo put her arms around her chest with a look of disdain.


    "This..." Hearing this, Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    Immediately, Zhang Shan said with all her strength: "Impossible, the anonymous boss is our belief, and there must be a low-key, luxurious and connotative person behind it!


    Although there are many imitators now, the anonymous boss who has been raising his mansion to level 5 a few days before his arrival is definitely the same person! "


    Having said that, Zhang Shan nced at Lei Xiao cautiously again, and added: "Of course, if the anonymous boss is just our ideal pir.


    That Boss Chensha is naturally our pir of reality..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly felt a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    The anonymous boss was originally a fake identity he made up.


    Unexpectedly, one day, there will actually be a lord, because of his two identities, there will be conflicts in person.


    "Okay, let''s start exploring." After regaining his energy, Lei Xiao pped his hands and said immediately.


    On the other side, I heard Lei Xiao''s words.


    The five lords on the side nodded quickly and stopped arguing immediately.


    Next, under the guidance of Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan.


    The group of their own went straight to the entrance of the cave and began to walk towards the depths of the cave.


    This time, Lei Xiao did not ask them to light the torches, but one person gave them a brighter light spar, and the three of them were amazed and amazed.


    In this way, under the light of a light spar in the human hand, the mystery of this cave was gradually revealed.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed the echoes of the slightly ethereal footsteps of everyone in the cave.


    This cave that has been winding down ~ can be described as very strange.


    Basically every ten meters, you will encounter one or more forks, just like an undergroundbyrinth.


    The three lords who were leading the way in front were always paying attention to the circle mark on the wall of the fork and choosing the corresponding road.


    It seems that this is clearly a mark they left before.


    "No wonder these guys have been exploring here all afternoon, and finally encountered those sharp-edged beasts. I have to say that this ce is indeed veryplicated."


    Slightly pouted, and by the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the strong men on his side, continued to observe.


    There is no doubt that since the two waves of lords, Su Ru, Su Mo and the other three, are all eyeing here at the same time.


    Then, there must be some great treasure in it.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.

 Chapter 272: deep cave

    Chapter 272: deep cave


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    In this way, after the guidance of Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan.


    A group of eight people on their side, plus six people from Su Ruan and Su Mo, made up a total of seventeen exploration teams, and they continued to move cautiously in this dark, sinuous cave.


    As the team deepened, under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed the asional dried blood stains on the surrounding cave walls.


    At this time, the rancid smell in the air became more and more obvious, and at the same time, there was a strange aroma simr to mint.


    Moreover, the cave that was spacious at the beginning gradually became narrower, but the number of forks increased significantly.


    The most important thing is that on the uneven soil surface, the bones of many other monsters have appeared one after another.


    "Lord Lord, we have entered the core area of this trapping cave." At this time, the ice magician Xue Ya, who was next to Lei Xiao, whispered again.


    I saw her bare slender hands, exuding a faint chill, and it seemed that she was ready to release attack magic at any time.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya, who had her smooth waist-length hairpletely wrapped in her hood, continued, "The reason why those sharp-edged beasts just dug this cave was soplicated.


    It is to make it difficult for other magical beasts to find their way out, so that they can hunt and kill.


    The strange aroma that permeated the air was also one of the stunts of the sharp-edged beasts. The purpose was to cover up the odors remaining in the caves of other beasts, and further disturb the sense of direction of these prey. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. It''s really amazing in the world."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "Speaking of which, Xue Ya, I didn''t expect that you are not only proficient in alchemy, but also the knowledge of these monsters."


    "The lord has won the prize. Since his subordinates are in the high school department of the Royal Capital Academy, the final assessment of thest year is to clear the nest of a sharp-edged beast, so this is so clear."


    Hearing this, Xue Ya''s cold face suddenly burst into a smile like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, and she said shyly.


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates also remember that graduation assessment."


    On the other side, Faxia, who had never had a chance to perform, also came up and said, "At that time, the Iceberg Girl was freezing a few sharp-edged beasts at the same time.


    He also froze the two academy instructors behind him into ice sculptures, so that the two poor instructors were treated for a month before they fully recovered! "


    "Furry girl, why are you everywhere?"


    She frowned slightly, and Xue Ya immediately retorted: "I was just a little nervous at that time, after all, I haven''t broken through the third level.


    At that time, you also injured a few students next to you, including one of the Duke''s children.


    In the end, not only did the family lose arge sum of golden dragons, but as the earl''s father, he made a special trip to the family''s castle to pay for it, didn''t he?


    So much so that when you were promoted to the elite ss, almost no one dared to conduct an assessment with you except Lin..."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have contact with these two people when I was a student."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the two women, couldn''t help shivering, and refocused his attention on the dark cave in front of him.


    In this way, after passing through aplex area like abyrinth, the narrow cave became wider again.


    It seems that this position has reached the second half of the cave, that is, the area where the sharp-edged beast itself lives.


    "Boss Chensha, before the three of us led people around the corner ahead, we encountered those terrifying guys just now."


    I saw Zhao Lu, who was walking at the front, slowly slowing down, wiping the cold sweat on his head, and turning his head to speak, it seemed that he still had some lingering fears.


    "Go back and rest for a while." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao motioned for the three of them to lean back, and walked in front of him with his subordinates.


    Next, turning around the corner of the passage in the cave, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Not far away, there were several dead corpses lying about, no doubt, these were obviously the peasants who were attacked and killed by those sharp-edged beasts just now.


    Looking at arge area of blood red on the cave wall that had not yet dried up, Zhao Lu and the other three who had just arrived in the back row couldn''t help but look scared and backed away again.


    The two of them, Su Yu and Su Mo, also rolled their throats and swallowed spit involuntarily.


    For Lei Xiao, who has experienced many events such as the frontier battlefield, he can naturally deal with it calmly.


    After that, everyone walked for a while, and everything in front of them suddenly became clear.


    At this time, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the group had already arrived in a rtively vast underground space.


    The area here is about one hundred square meters.


    On the ground, there are scattered white monster bones.


    However, the most eye-catching is under the light of the light spar.


    On the four walls of the cave, arge number of ck spar with a matte texture are iid.


    Looking carefully, I saw that these ck spar stones that reflected a faint light were scattered almost everywhere on the walls of the entire space.


    And, even more striking.


    Among them, there is also a small part of the ck ore, which contains a faint golden energy, which is like a neb in the universe.


    This kind of scene makes the whole space look like a dream at first nce, and people can''t help but be amazed.


    It can be seen that although they are all ck, there are obviously two different ores.


    In addition, in a corner of the cave, there are a lot of ck spar and strange ck ores that were excavated ~ were randomly piled on the surrounding ground.


    "Yes, yes, those ordinary ck ores I know are the obsidian necessary to upgrade the guardian''s defense mechanism, and it is a rare resource of level 2.


    At present, it is exactly what we need. I don''t know what that strange ck ore is? "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao quickly walked closer, picked up a strange ck ore the size of a palm, and then opened the attribute bar of the ore.


    "It turns out that this is the pitch-ck magic crystal!"


    After reading the name disyed on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s face could not help but show a look of surprise and joy.


    There is no doubt that this level 3 rare resource is thest necessary material for upgrading the guardian''s defense mechanism!


    "It seems that the guardian defense agency can be upgraded soon!"


    Thinking of this, I saw that Lei Xiao did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he took all the two resources scattered on the ground into his pocket.

 Chapter 273: Lets work! 5 lords

    Chapter 273: Let''s work! 5 lords


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Is there a total of 3,500 units of obsidian and 200 units of jet-ck magic crystal?"


    After checking the specific quantities of the two ores in the space bracelet, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with joy: "At this stage, the guardian defense agency in the territory is level 3.


    The materials needed next time are 72,000 units of stone, 60,000 units of iron ore, 3,000 units of obsidian, and 100 units of pitch-ck magic crystal.


    The first twomon resources are naturally very abundant, plus the newly acquired obsidian and pitch-ck magic crystal, that is to say, the guardian defense agency can now be upgraded to level 4! "


    In addition to being excited, through the light spar in his hand, a steady stream of clear brilliance is emitted.


    Lei Xiao continued to think while looking at therge amount of ck ores that were still scattered on the uneven walls around him.


    "At present, the 18 Earth Guardians are all at the second-order nine-star level. If you upgrade again, won''t you be able to break through to the third-order level?


    18 Tier 3 powerhouses, even in the face of 2 Tier 4 powerhouses, canpete with them, not to mention the advanced golem puppets who are unconscious, have no fear of pain, and have only fighting instinct?


    It seems that theirbat power can be improved a lot! "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw the sturdy knotweed take a step forward, bowed and saluted: "Lord Lord, this mineral vein seems to have been dug by the sharp-edged beasts just now.


    ording to the judgment of the subordinates, the mineral reserves here are rich and the ore is hard.


    Therefore, those monsters just dug a cave for themselves to live in, and did not go further. "


    "It turns out that it seems that these sharp-edged beasts have helped us a lot."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then thought to himself: "As expected of the area near Gelin City, which is known as the Capital of Ten Thousand Mines.


    If you have the opportunity, you must put the priority city under your own control, so that you can mine on arge scale! "


    At the same time, looking at the strange ck ores scattered around, the entire dark and damp underground cave was decorated with brilliance.


    In addition to being rxed and happy, the Su Ruo and Su Mo brothers and sisters, as well as Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan, all of them couldn''t help but open their mouths in surprise.


    There is no doubt that everything here is obviously a magical sight that was never seen in the previous life!


    "Level 2 rare ore, level 3 rare ore, it seems that my talent is very urate!"


    In admiration, Sun Qi was holding on to the spectacle frame with only one lens on the bridge of his nose.


    While carefully observing a pitch-ck magic crystal embedded in the stone wall that has not yet been excavated, he could not help but blurt out his debut.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, whose sensory ability was already different from ordinary people, suddenly looked sideways slightly.


    It seems that in this small team of three, the lord with the talent for exploration is him.


    On the other side, noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Sun Qi was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth without concealing it, and continued: "Don''t hide the fact that my talent was just unintentionally awakened yesterday.


    The name is a different ore prospector. After activation, he can vaguely perceive the location of rare mineral resources within a range of 1 km around him.


    And this morning, it happened to be the first time I used talent, and I didn''t expect that I bumped into this brother Su. "


    After speaking, Sun Qi sighed lightly, and looked at Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan next to him, both of whom saw an uncontroble regret in each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that although they also discovered this ore vein, based on their own words, they obviously do not have the corresponding strength to go here.


    Furthermore, ording to the agreement with Su Ru and Su Mo, with the big boss Chensha here, they have no chance at all to win the right to belong here.


    All in all, this rare mineral vein is obviously missing the three of them.


    On the other side, seeing the disappointed Lei Xiao of the three of them, he smiled indifferently and said, "Maybe, I have a way to let you all get the corresponding benefits here."


    "Boss Chensha, are you serious?" Hearing this, Zhang Shan blinked her long eyshes and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s actually quite simple."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao with both hands behind him, walked slowly in this underground space.


    He continued to speak: "As long as you lead your subordinates and fully mine the ore here for me, then I will naturally be able to give you corresponding benefits as a reward.


    For example, arge amount of copper ore and iron ore, and this number will be higher than the amount you directly mine in the corresponding ore vein.


    In addition, at each settlement, the person with the highest mining volume will also receive extra rewards. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao turned slightly to the side, and said to Su Ruo and Su Mo on the other side, "The same is true for both of you, brothers and sisters, and there will be no changes to what we agreed on before."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and while scanning the crowd, he said, "There is onest point.


    In the process, if someone gets a little clever, I don''t mind erasing itpletely and getting someone else. "


    At this moment, although Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile, the other lords present, especially Sun Qi and the other three, suddenly felt a shudder and swallowed.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao made such a decision.


    Naturally, it was to let the other lords present work for him and speed up the acquisition of the two ore resources here.


    At present, a lord has about 30 to 40 subordinates, and five lords have 150 to 200 people. At this stage, it ispletely enough for this mine.


    Furthermore, the price Lei Xiao offered was enough to impress everyone present.


    Although the obsidian here and the jet ck magic crystal are of higher level.


    But for the other lords present, these resources have no specific use, and copper ore and iron ore are precious resources that everyone urgently needs.


    After all, one more level of mansion will not only increase the number of recruitment orders received every day.


    Moreover, the poption will be increased ~ This is a real benefit!


    The most important thing is that the amount of copper and iron ore that Lei Xiao gave to these people would be higher than the amount of copper and iron ore that was directly mined.


    This, also fundamentally, put an end to the idea of everyone starting anew.


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words.


    Only the five lords in front of me, without any hesitation, all said in unison: "We are willing!"


    Undoubtedly, this is obviously the best chance to get in touch with this unfathomable bigwig in front of him!


    Especially Sun Qi and other three people, although they do not know Lei Xiao''s true identity.


    But in this crisis-ridden world, being able to strengthen such a great **** is naturally something they can''t ask for!


    Just when the three were excited.


    On the other side, Su Ru seemed to have remembered something, and walked in front of Lei Xiao again.

 Chapter 274: Mysterious Crystal

    Chapter 274: Mysterious Crystal


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Chen...Xiaoshen boss, ording to the experience we acted togetherst time, I think this ce may not be as simple as it seems on the surface."


    I saw Su Yu picked up his head and whispered softly to Lei Xiao.


    "You mean... there are other treasures hidden here?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered slightly, then raised his eyebrows.


    Recalling carefully,st time, we did find a lot of magic crystals in the abandoned mine, and then discovered the hidden mine road leading to the gate of immortality.


    "That''s right, Xiaoshen boss, my talent is actually called "Treasure Tracer". "


    Facing Lei Xiao with a shy smile, Su Rui did not hesitate and exined directly: "Although it can only be used once a day, the effective detection distance is two kilometers.


    As long as it is activated in a certain direction, it will sense the presence or absence of "treasures" in that direction and the surrounding area.


    If you feel something, then, as long as you keep going straight in this direction, you can find some clues or clues.


    Because of this, after trying once a day, I have discovered the previous abandoned mines and this new location one after another. "


    Hearing this, a thoughtful look appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    It can be known from Su Yu''s description just now.


    Even though what he and Sun Qi have awakened are all exploratory talents.


    But the way they work ispletely different.


    Sun Qi''s talent "Different Ore Prospector" is centered on himself, within a radius of one kilometer.


    And Su Rui''s talent "Treasure Tracer" is a distance of two kilometers in a straight line and the nearby area.


    Although the effective scopes are not the same, all in all, each has its own merits.


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but think of Shen Banxia''s talent "Blessing Maker" and Lin Chuan''s "Quiet City Relocator", and then he showed a look of contemtion.


    "I have to say that the talents awakened by the lords are really ever-changing. I don''t know what talents will be encountered in the future?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, Su Rui continued to whisper in a whisper: "Master Xiaoshen, from thest experience.


    The "treasures" detected by my talent may not be these ostensibly rare ores.


    Therefore, this is the idea that there may be another mystery here. "


    "Understood, let''s explore it more carefully."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediatelymand all the powerful people around him, fully open his perception, and look for clues that may appear around him.


    That''s it, a momentter.


    Chaoyan''s signature crisp sound suddenly sounded: "Lord Lord,e and see!"


    When he was near, Lei Xiao noticed that at present, this girl was half-squatting beside a corner, pointing at something.


    Under the light of the light spar, looking in the direction of her finger, Lei Xiao discovered.


    In that corner, a small translucent white crystal, about the size of a fingernail, was vaguely exposed.


    Moreover, since the small piece of white crystal is located at the junction of the corner of the wall and the ground, it is also covered with some dirt.


    So, if you don''t look closely, it''s obviously hard to find.


    "On the attribute bar of the white spar, "???" is disyed, obviously it has not yet met the conditions for viewing.


    It seems that this should be the real "treasure".


    Judging from the color alone, it is indeed quite different from the other obsidian and pitch-ck magic crystals around, unlike the ore that naturally grows here.


    However, there is no energy fluctuation overflowing on it, and there seems to be nothing special about it. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and said to himself: "In short, let''s dig it out first."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and a craftsman-level pickaxe suddenly appeared in his hand.


    I saw him handing the pickaxe to the burly man next to him, and said, "Hushang, dig out this white spar embedded in the stone wall."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord." Taking the tools with both hands, the knotweed first bowed to Lei Xiao, signaling everyone to back away.


    Immediately, an extremely good khaki energy covered the pickaxe, aimed directly at the white crystal, and swung it up at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, between the dazzling back and forth tapping.


    Although it may seem that the knotweed is using a lot of power, it is not.


    Every time the pick is dropped, it doesn''t actually touch the surface of the white crystal.


    Instead, it quickly and precisely removes the mud and stones around it, as if it were being carefully crafted.


    Undoubtedly, as a fifth-order powerhouse, the control of the energy in the body has reached a terrifying level that is difficult for ordinary people to understand, and it can naturally do this easily.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, the surrounding Su Ruo, Su Mo, Sun Qi and the others couldn''t help but eximed in amazement, almost unable to believe their own eyes.


    From their point of view, the knotweed wearing an illusion cloak is just an ordinary peasant image.


    And this amazing operation like a mechanical arm is undoubtedly beyond their expectations.


    Where is this a farmer, this is simply a human excavator!


    While the lords were amazed, they also cast a respectful look at Lei Xiao.


    I have to say, this big guy, no, the subordinates of this big guy are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    At the same time, the powerhouses on their side also looked at each other one after another.


    To be able to use a fifth-order powerhouse as a miner, apart from the lord, I am afraid that no one else can do it, right?


    However, when he thought that Lei Xiao had used the knotweed as a mount before, his subordinates were instantly relieved.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, under the digging of the knotweed.


    The white crystal embedded in the wall, the surrounding soil and stones have been hollowed outpletely, showing its true appearance.


    Amidst the dust, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked.


    I found that behind the white crystal on the ~ turned out to be arge crystal one meter square.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw that thisrge crystal, one meter square, was a perfect cube.


    Its interior is crystal clear, shining under the light of light spar.


    At first nce, it looks like a giant ice cube.


    Moreover, this square crystal is also engraved with all kinds of bizarre patterns, and it is somewhat simr to the two miracle buildings in the territory.


    All in all, it was exactly what Lei Xiao thought just now.


    Whether in terms of shape or texture, this is obviously not a naturally formed ore.


    "It turned out to be this kind of thing!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, a crisp sound of surprise sounded, and the three powerful magicians, Chaoyan, Xueya, and Faxia, suddenly spoke in unison.

 Chapter 275: 3 types of magic enchantments and enchantment crystals

    Chapter 275: 3 types of magic enchantments and enchantment crystals


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Reporting to the lord, your subordinates can bepletely sure that this is a crystal enchantment with extremely high purity!"


    In amazement, I saw Fa Xia stroked her frizzy short shoulder-length hair, and blurted out her debut first.


    At the same time, Xue Ya and Chao Yan also nodded and agreed.


    "Enchantment crystal?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned for the other party to continue.


    On the other side, seeing that he finally had a chance to express, Faxia''s pale cheeks suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Seeing that she was refreshed, she continued: "Lord Lord, the enchantment crystal is just as its name suggests.


    It is a magical item that can be unfolded at any time and stored in advance as long as magic power is injected!


    Moreover, as long as the type of enchantment stored in it is not changed, it can be unfolded or retracted infinitely, which is very convenient.


    Of course, in order to maintain the unfolded barrier, like a normal magic barrier, it needs to continuously supply magic power. "


    "It turns out that this is the case, this is simply a mobile hard disk exclusive to the magic enchantment."


    Hearing this, in addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding look.


    Before that, Lei Xiao understood clearly through many chats with Jiang Hao, who used to be a fifth-order nine-star space magister.


    In this world, magic enchantment is a very broad term, and it is involved in many fields of life and war.


    But there are three types:


    The first is a variety of ordinary functional enchantments.


    The second is magic prohibition.


    The third is the enchantment area.


    First of all, it is not necessary to mention the ordinary functional magic barrier.


    Some time ago, Zhusha led the magician squadron and built the "eye of insight" in the territory.


    Most of these enchantments have unique functions.


    For example, "Eye of Insight" can be weakened or eliminated, and the invisibility and illusion effects in the effective area will make enemies who try to sneak into the territory secretly have nowhere to hide.


    For another example, at the Alchemist Conference in Songlin City, the barrier wall that istes every alchemist has the effect of isting sound and smoke, and so on.


    "It seems that this kind of enchantment crystal can be stored."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    Secondly, regarding the magic ban, which ismonly known as the perfect magic lock, we have also encountered it many times.


    For example, on the door of the treasure vault of the former city owner of Kongqing Town, the hidden prohibition at the entrance of the dungeon of the elf ruins, and the depths of the elf dungeon and the gate of immortality that have not yet been opened.


    "Speaking of which, although this kind of magic prohibition has be a perfect magic lock, it is not just a lock on the door.


    It was a huge barrier that sealed off the entire room, or even the entire area.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, it is impossible to enter such an area surrounded by magic restrictions. "


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao was lost in thought again.


    Just take the immortal gate with the fifth-order magic ban as an analogy.


    Even if you find another way, you can open up another channel from another angle and take a detour.


    But as long as it leads to the door of immortality, thest encounter is still the fifth-order magic ban of the same strength.


    "In addition, this kind of magic prohibition is a self-contained existence, withplete energy storage and absorption functions, which is why it can exist for a long time.


    Without the corresponding strength, or the corresponding "key", it is absolutely impossible to open it. "


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao''s mind resurfaced the content of the conversation with Jiang Hao at that time.


    As for thest enchantment area, we have also encountered it, so it will naturally be a space half-elf enchantment.


    This kind of enchantment area is also the mostplicated kind of magical enchantment. When constructing it, not only the rted technologies of the first two magical enchantments are required at the same time.


    Moreover, it is very cumbersome to need the help of a space magician.


    "All in all, even if it is the easiest to build the first functional magic enchantment.


    It is also a very time-consuming andbor-intensive thing, which can be seen from the previous construction of the magician squadron. "


    Thinking of this, looking at the crystal clear giant enchantment crystal in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    "It can be seen that this kind of enchantment crystal, which can unfold a predetermined magical enchantment at any time, is indeed an extremely convenient item.


    For example, on the battlefield, if you store a certain defensive type of enchantment, it will beunched at a critical moment such as being attacked by the opponent''s long-range attack.


    Then, it is obvious that the casualties of our own soldiers can be greatly reduced!


    However, it is said that defensive-type barriers, especiallyrge-scale wide-area barriers, consume the most magic power and cannotst for too long.


    But as you can imagine, if used properly, it can still have unparalleled results! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    There is no doubt that, ording to this line of thought, continue to think.


    This kind of enchantment crystal, which can instantly unfold a magical enchantment, can obviously be a trump card for one''s own side and y a huge role in critical moments.


    "Reporting to the lord, the enchantment crystal can be said to be an extremely rare existence, and only some noble families will have it.


    Moreover, the size and purity of this enchantment crystal are only seen by the subordinates in their life.


    And these two items are important indicators to measure the quality of an enchantment crystal.


    At the same time, it is also directly rted to the effective range of the stored magic enchantment and the amount of magic power consumed.


    I am afraid that in the entire Lengyan Kingdom, only the enchantment crystal held by the Lengyan royal family can bepared with this one. "


    On the other side, Fa Xia was in awe, and respectfully sped his fists at Lei Xiao.


    "Not bad, this is a good thing."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a more curious look, and then asked, "Then, is there some kind of magical barrier stored in this barrier crystal?"


    "Please wait a moment, Lord."


    After bowing to Lei Xiao again, Fa Xia settled down, then stepped forward and ced her slender hand on the exquisite enchantment crystal in front of her.


    In an instant, a faint golden energy ~ emerged from Faxia, and then poured into the enchantment crystal in front of him.


    The next second, after the enchantment crystal radiated the same light for a moment, it immediately returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Faxia first sighed lightly.


    Then he shook his head helplessly and said: "Report to the lord, because this enchantment crystal stores a non-human magical enchantment, therefore, the subordinates cannot activate it."


    Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan and Xueya, who were eager to try, got the permission of Lei Xiao.


    I also tried them separately, and in the end, they all got the same result that they could not be activated.


    "In other words, is the original owner of the enchantment crystal a non-human race?


    If this is the case, then, why does this precious enchantment crystal appear in such a ce? "


    In addition to doubts, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the enchantment crystal again, and found that the original "???" on it had undergone new changes.

 Chapter 276: ecstatic 2 people

    Chapter 276: ecstatic 2 people


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    I saw that the property bar is shown as follows:


    Name: Enchantment Crystal


    [Resource Level: Level 4 (Rare)]


    [Specification: 100cm*100cm*100cm]


    [Purity: S grade]


    [Storage barrier: ? ? ?


    [Note: This is an enchantment crystal with a purity close to perfection. It has experienced a long period of fleeting years underground. Originally, it belonged to an ancient race that once prospered on this continent.


    In the crystal, there is a unique auxiliary magic enchantment stored, which can only be activated by the magic powerhouse of that ancient race.


    "It turned out to be the same as the previous elf core, it is a rare resource as high as level 4, you know, for most of the current lords.


    It is extremely difficult to even obtain Level 2mon resources, copper ore and iron ore, let alone such level 4 rare resources. "


    Between his eyes flickering back and forth, Lei Xiao looked at the text on the translucent dialog box in front of him, and showed a contemtive color.


    "Speaking of which, can only the powerhouses of the corresponding race activate the enchantment stored inside?


    But what race did this leave behind?


    Judging from the strange magic lines above, it is obviously different from the light healing ce of the elves. The lines and lines of the elves should be more rounded.


    And the magic lines on the surface of this enchantment crystal obviously have more right-angle structures. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly and looked at Chaoyan, Faxia and Xueya, the three magic powerhouses.


    Directly opposite, the three of them shook their heads helplessly, obviously they had never seen such a magical pattern.


    "Well, judging from the remarks, this enchantment crystal should be at least a thousand years old.


    It is estimated that this ancient race has long been buried in the long river of human history.


    Let''s ask her when Jiang Hao returns. Maybe this half-elf ancestor will have some clues. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the brothers and sisters Su Mo and Su Mo, as well as Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan.


    But they all had a confused expression that, although they didn''t know why, they always felt very powerful.


    Needless to say, at this stage, for them who have never even been in contact with magic, they naturally cannot understand the content of their conversation just now.


    Next, after Faxia''s further exnation, Lei Xiao learned.


    Due to the enchantment crystal and the enchantment crystal, there will be a resonance reaction within a certain range.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and continued to signal the knotweed to dig around.


    Sure enough, through this magical reaction simr to a ma, they quickly dug out another enchantment crystal of the same size nearby.


    However, this time, there is no enchantment stored in the new enchantment crystal, and it should have never been used before.


    "That''s right. One piece stores the mysterious enchantment, and the other is brand new. It can be said that the harvest is remarkable."


    After confirming the surrounding area, there is no reaction from any enchantment crystal.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao took the two huge crystal stones in front of him into his pocket.


    This scene made Su Rui and other lords on the side show a look of envy on their faces.


    Although the storage boxes in each lord''s territory have the same function, they cannot be used outside the territory.


    It can be seen how convenient it would be to have a storage space that you can carry with you.


    Just when the lords were envious.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao first shook the dust stained on the illusion cloak.


    Afterwards, Xingbu came to Su Ruo and Su Mo, and said indifferently, "This time, the clues you provided are very urate.


    However, due to these two enchantment crystals, it is almost invaluable.


    Therefore, I will satisfy your request within a reasonable range. If you need anything, feel free to ask it. "


    "Boss Xie Chensha!"


    Hearing this, Su Rui and Su Mo''s faces showed uncontroble ecstasy.


    There is no doubt that the current overall strength of the two of them is much weaker than that of the three Sun Qi who fled in a panic.


    It is undoubtedly impossible to defeat the five second-level sharp-de terrestrial beasts just now and sessfully reach this ce deep in the underground cave.


    Therefore, the brothers and sisters who yed soy sauce throughout the whole process were naturally overjoyed to get a chance to make a request from the boss of Xiaoshen.


    Just like that, after discussing a few words with Su Mo in a low voice.


    I saw Su Ruan, who was full of excitement, took a step forward and said to Lei Xiao tentatively, "Boss Chensha, these two crystals, plus the ores just now.


    If you add them together, can you give me and my sister a few Tier 2 Recruitment Orders? "


    Speaking of which, Su Rui and Su Mo''s facial features were simr, and both of them couldn''t help showing the same expectant expression.


    There is no doubt that the reason why they were at an absolute disadvantage in their encounter with Sun Qi this morning was naturally because the other party had a second-order subordinate.


    This is what really made them think about it all day.


    Therefore, when they heard that a request could be made, the two of them thought of this in unison.


    "Of course." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he saw that his mind moved, and four second-order recruitment orders with metallic luster appeared on the palm of his hand.


    These second-order recruitment orders are only a fraction of the amount generated after the quantitative change.


    In addition, at present, the lord''s mansion has reached level 7 Lei Xiao.


    As long as there is a quantitative change during the upgrade, about 100 to 300 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders can be obtained stably every day.


    Therefore, it is not a problem to take out a few of these mere coins.


    ording to the previous distribution method, the huge amount of minerals and two enchantment crystals here are obviously far more valuable than a few second-order recruitment orders in this area.


    Moreover, the other party has a stronger second-order subordinate, and naturally he can work for himself more efficiently.


    The most important point, UU reading .  is Lei Xiao who wants to set a model in front of the other three lords.


    Let them clearly understand that as long as they devote themselves to their own work, they will naturally get the corresponding benefits.


    All in all, no matter from which aspect, this request of Su Ru and Su Mo ispletely eptable to his own side.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chensha!"


    After each received two shiny second-order recruitment orders, the joy on Su Rui and Su Mo''s faces was beyond words, and they almost danced.


    On the other side, just as Lei Xiao expected.


    Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan also showed uncontroble envy and longing.


    No doubt, from this moment.


    The fighting strength of Su Ru and Su Mo has already surpassed the three of them!


    Seeing this, I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly and continued to start the next topic.

 Chapter 277: You dont understand the world of the boss

    Chapter 277: You don''t understand the world of the boss


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After that, I saw that Lei Xiao first took out a set of extremely delicate white porcin tea sets, as well as a set of exquisitely carved mahogany coffee tables and sofas from the space bracelet, and sat downfortably.


    These seemingly valuable items were all personally selected by Lei Xiao at the Shanglu Trade Fair this afternoon while taking advantage of the gap between the purchase of supplies by everyone on his side.


    Each piece is a rare treasure level, and the value is quite high, at least 10,000 golden dragons or more.


    At that time, ording to the apanying Lin.


    Even the aristocratic families and wealthy businessmen of the upper ss have to consider carefully if they want to buy one or two, which is evident.


    Of course, to Lei Xiao, who is very rich, these things are no different from the maza and stic benches sold at roadside stalls in his previous life.


    "Chaoyan, warm up."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao raised his hand, and handed the teapot filled with clear mountain spring water to Er Hanizi who was standing respectfully beside him.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    He lowered his body and took the teapot in Lei Xiao''s hand, only to see Chaoyan smiling, holding the handle of the pot with one hand, and a raging me suddenly rose up in the other hand, and began to heat.


    On the opposite side, I saw Lei Xiao, who was leisurely andfortable, and instantly transformed this dark and simple underground cave into a tall one.


    The brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, as well as Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan, could hardly believe their eyes.


    Especially when they saw Lei Xiao''s unique way of boiling water, they all showed their dumbfounded expressions.


    Magic, that is magic magic!


    The world of the boss is really unimaginable luxury...


    In this way, while Lei Xiao started to make tea, he invited the lords to sit down and officially started the next topic.


    Having said that, although these exquisite tea utensils are quite Western-style, many utensils are notplete.


    But Daxia, where Lei Xiao lived in his previous life, was undoubtedly the ancestor of tea drinking. At that time, Lei Xiao, who was aborer, happened to have done a lot of research on this aspect.


    Therefore, the tea from this other world was still brewed with a sweet and mellow taste, which made the other lords full of praise.


    The flowing tea brewing technique, coupled with the rich tea fragrance wafting faintly, even Xia and Fa Xia, who are nobles and have received Leng Yan''s highest etiquette training.


    All of them couldn''t help but eximed in admiration, their eyes lit up, and they all said that they must invite the lord to teach this exquisite and unique skill in the future.


    Next, through further understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    At present, the areas where Su Ru, Su Mo, Sun Qi and others are located are all within the Baibu Mountains, belonging to the old mining area near Gelin City.


    Moreover, ording to Su Rui and Su Mo''s understanding, this area waspletely abandoned a hundred years ago, and the only wooden bridge leading to Gelin City has long been corroded and damaged.


    As for Su Rui and Su Mo, they finally found the way to Gelin City because they identally discovered a narrow animal road that was rarely visited by people.


    As for the current Gelin City, it is fully exploiting the new mining area on the other side of the mountain range. The two are blocked by the mountains and do notmunicate with each other.


    It can be seen that, at present, from a geographical point of view, it is still a rtively safe area, and will not be harassed by the locals.


    However, due to being abandoned for a hundred years.


    Therefore, this ce has also be the habitat of some low-level Warcraft.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "In this case, in addition to copper and iron ore, it is not impossible to give you some weapons and armor to increase your self-protection ability.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to show the corresponding enthusiasm for work. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who already had a general understanding of the surrounding environment, opened his mouth while pouring his own drink.


    "Boss Chensha, please rest assured!" On the other side, the five of them said in unison, all showing a look of gearing up.


    "As for the excavated ore, just pile it here. It''s a waste of time to transport it back and forth. I wille to collect it regrly."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao put down the delicate teacup in his hand and continued.


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao made such a decision.


    This is because as a lord of another world, you can use the trading center, trading functions, and attachment functions only when you are in your own territory.


    Moreover, whether it is an exchanged item or a received item, it can only be extracted to the storage wooden box in the territory first, and then used for other purposes.


    Therefore, if the lords in front of them, after digging the ore, travel long distances to transport them back to their own territory, it will undoubtedly be an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive thing.


    "Understood!" Hearing this, Su Ru, Sun Qi and other five people responded in unison again.


    "Very good, since things have been decided, then I should leave here too."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao stood up, and after the rest of the lords also stood aside, he put all the tea set and furniture in front of him into his pocket.


    In this way, after a few words to the five lords again.


    Lei Xiao signaled all the strong men on his side, stood around him, and then shattered the crystal that gave off the coldness in his hand.


    In the next second, a cyan light curtain rose up, shrouding the entire team in it.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao noticed.


    He also received friend requests from Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan one after another.


    In this way, with the passage of time, under the watchful eyes of the five lords, the cyan light curtain around Lei Xiao and his party began to grow thicker.


    In an instant, a dazzling white light shed, and the people in front of thempletely disappeared into the depths of this cave full of ck ore.


    At the same time, several gates of light were lit up one after another, and four second-order subordinates in different costumes also came to the two brothers and sisters Su Ruo and Mo.


    ...


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he found that he had returned to the familiar territory.


    Looking at the lord''s mansion standing under the night sky in front of him, and the three guardians of the earth, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    This trip to the underground cave was quite rewarding.


    Not only did he discover a mixed ore vein of obsidian and pitch-ck magic crystal, but let the five lords mine for him.


    And ~ has collected all the resources needed to upgrade the miracle building and the guardian defense agency.


    At the most critical moment, he also found two priceless and powerful enchantment crystals, which is undoubtedly a worthwhile trip.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go back to rest first." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao stretched his waist and said to the strong people around him.


    At this point, he noticed.


    Under the shining of the silver and white moon, the lights in the territory are bright, and the construction sound is constant.


    It seems that after enclosing the entire territory with 50 forts, the construction of the city gates and battlements is still in progress.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao brought all the resources and went straight to the guardian defense agency with a faint blue light in the north of the territory.


    "It seems that I can have 18 high-level golems of three levels soon!"


    Thinking of this with some excitement, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and directly pressed the upgrade button.

 Chapter 278: Upgrade again! Guardian Defense Agency

    Chapter 278: Upgrade again! Guardian Defense Agency


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    The next second, the long-lost reminder sound came into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [You have consumed stone x72000, iron ore x60000, obsidian x3000, jet ck magic crystal x100]


    [The Guardian Defense Agency Lv3 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    At the same time, a dazzling colored light curtain rose, and immediately enveloped the entire hexagonal guardian defense mechanism.


    Under the dark blue night sky, the light curtain surrounding the miracle building is like a colorful aurora, which makes people feel rxed and happy.


    While waiting, Lei Xiao first passed the friend application of Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan.


    Afterwards, he went straight to the fort barracks of the Shadow Squadron, which he visited once in the afternoon.


    Lei Xiao noticed when he walked down the stairs to the second floor of the fort.


    At this time, the stairs leading to the city wall from the second floor werepletely stacked.


    Only a few soldiers from the Shadow Squadron remained, and the newly built stone stairs were still being polished.


    Looking carefully, this staircase, which still smells of fresh cement, is thick but not steep.


    The width is the same as the entrance and exit above, which can amodate at least three fully armed soldiers, marching side by side.


    It can be seen that in the event of an emergency, the subordinates in the fortress can undoubtedly quickly climb the city wall for defense at the first time, which is very good.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao approaching, several second-tier soldiers immediately stood up to salute and said respectfully in unison.


    Slightly waved his hand, indicating that everyone was working normally, Lei Xiao walked up the stonedder and continued to check.


    Just like this, just after climbing the newlypleted city wall today, a cool night wind rushed towards his face, and while he was refreshed, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    I saw that on the city walls in various ces in the territory, there were long shadows, and the stacking of battlements was going on in a tense and orderly manner.


    Moreover, in many ces, low wall stacks that have not yet beenpleted have been built.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in response, and the surrounding soldiers greeted him as he looked down outside the city wall.


    With the star pupil''s night vision effect, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The first thing that appeared on the periphery of the territory was a giant trench of 3m*3m.


    Then, arge number of thick and sharp deer viges are arranged, and finally there is an endless vast forest.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was condescending, looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    There is no doubt, whether it is the lord''s mansion that is no different from the castle, or the two shining miracles, or this city wall surrounded by 50 fortresses.


    Compared with the lonely cabin at the beginning, his entire territory has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It can be called a well-guarded military fortress.


    Just as Lei Xiao sighed inwardly, his private message alerts began to sound one after another.


    Opening the details interface, Lei Xiao found that it was Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, and Zhang Shan who had sent letters one after another.


    It seems that they should have just recovered from the shock.


    The content of the letter, apart from being surprised by Lei Xiao''s true identity, expressing his shock and excitement, and all kinds of cryptic and seemingly inadvertentpliments and ttery.


    They also stated in a righteous manner that from now on, they only supported the big boss Xiaoshen. As for the big anonymous dog,pared with the big boss Xiaoshen, it was simply not worth mentioning...


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly while covering his face.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect my real body to turn over the fake supporters.


    However, in essence, these three did not deviate from their beliefs. "


    Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao left the city wall and returned to the guardian defense mechanism that was being upgraded.


    At this time, the automatic construction sound within the color light curtain sounded significantly weakened.


    It appears that the upgrade has entered the final stage.


    Sure enough, a familiar voice soon rang.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has risen to Lv: 4!


    At the same time, the dazzling colorful light curtain also began to turn into faint light particles like fireflies, dissipating in the vast night with the wind.


    Looking at the guardian defense agency that was obviously bigger, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but eximed while pacing and observing.


    Looking carefully, this building that was originally a regr hexagon has be a regr octagon.


    Every wall of the building that is perpendicr to the ground still has a door at least three meters high, which is currently all closed.


    Moreover, the bottom part of the building has changed from a stone structure to an all-metal structure.


    The metal patterns iid on the surface are moreplicated and finer, and at the same time, several new special patterns of ck crystal structure have been added.


    Thebination of two textures with different textures makes the whole building more mysterious and profound.


    Under the illumination of the twin-wheeled moon, strange dark blue cold lights were reflected.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the building in surprise.


    [Guardian Defense Organization Lv: 4]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 24/24]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian charging lv4 "Can charge the guardian of the earth, and the charging time is moderately shortened"]


    [Building special effect 2: Guardian manufacturing lv4 "If the guardian of the earth is destroyed, a new guardian of the earth can be created (CD: 9h]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x150000, Iron Ore x120000, Obsidian x6000, Dark Magic Crystal x200]


    Looking at the text on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect the number of Earth Guardians to grow from 18 to 24!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and walked straight into the upgraded guardian defense agency.


    Coming to this miracle ~ Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is still a spacious hall without any partitions. The smooth walls in the house are covered with various patterns, exuding a faint blue light.


    The original 18 charging bases have also be 24.


    However, the most striking thing is naturally the guardian of the earth standing among them.


    At this time, in addition to the 3 earth guardians who are charging inside, there are also 6 brand new earth guardians standing proudly.


    And, Lei Xiao can clearly feel it.


    The aura of each earth guardian is obviously much stronger than before.


    I saw these tall and mighty statues of heavy armored warriors holding heavy swords and heavy shields.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was looking forward to it, directly opened the attribute bar of one of the guardians of the earth.

 Chapter 279: 9 bodyguards

    Chapter 279: 9 bodyguards


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    [Name: Guardian of the Earth ]


    [upation: Demon-Breaking Warrior]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Energy: 100%


    [Skill 1: Horizontal sh Type "Active" (Small Area Physical Group Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Fortress Stance "Active" (greatly increases own defense, unable to move)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction by 70%)]


    "Sure enough, have they all advanced to the level of a third-order powerhouse?"


    While looking at the attribute column of the Earth Guardian, Lei Xiao''s face showed a look of joy, and muttered to himself: "Also, an active defensive skill has been added!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao went straight to the front of a guardian of the earth, looking at his tall body that was almostparable to the knotweed, and couldn''t help showing a hint of indifference.


    No doubt, from a skill point of view.


    Compared with their offensive capabilities, these earth guardians, who are holding heavy stone shields, are obviously more inclined to defense.


    Whether it is a physical attack or a magic attack, it can y an excellent defense effect.


    "If you think about it like this, these earth guardians, as personal guards, are simply suitable, if you can take them with you."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly again.


    "However, although these earth guardians can operate anywhere outside the territory.


    But after all, the amount of energy is limited, and it is impossible to continue high-intensity and longstingbat after a long journey.


    In addition, these tall golem puppets are too conspicuous to be around at all times. It would be perfect if they could be summoned and appear when needed.


    In this way, it can also appear as one of your own cards. "


    At this moment, after pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, obviously thinking of something.


    "By the way! If you put these earth guardians in the storage bracelet when you go out, can you release them at the critical moment?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately began to try.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately took all the nine guardians of the earth in front of him.


    "It really fits into a storage bracelet!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly.


    In the next second, 9 earth guardians exuding a good momentum shed out of thin air, perfectly forming a small defensive circle, protecting him in the middle.


    "Not bad, not poking with needles!"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then adjusted the other 15 earth guardians outside.


    It is still divided into five groups, one group guards the front door, one group guards the back door, one group guards the lord''s mansion, one group guards two miracle buildings, and thest group charges.


    As for the other 9, Lei Xiao naturally carried it with him.


    "In this way, not only will there be 15 more Tier 3 powerhouses in the territory, but I can also summon 9 more at any time by my side. It''s not too perfect!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao walked straight out of the guardian defense agency and returned to the lord''s mansion.


    After that, Lei Xiao was sitting on the throne in the hall on the first floor.


    First, Chaoyan, A Bing, Bai Wei, and Bai Zhi were called to the front, and each gave a rose energy gathering pill.


    At present, these people have not yet reached the third-order nine-star level, so naturally they have to hurry up to cultivate.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao upgraded Xue Ya and Fa Xia, the Qi Condensing Pill refined today.


    Due to the move in the afternoon and the fact that I just returned from the old mining area in Gelin City.


    Therefore, the Qi condensing pills produced today are only the four refined in the morning.


    In the end, 200 Qi Condensing Pills and 2 Rose Energy Gathering Pills were sessfully obtained.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao passed themander of the heavy guard squadron Rogge, today''s newly recruited two heavy shield shooter squadronmanders Luno and Ruth, and the two shadow squadronmanders Dean and Fran , and Orson, themander of the werewolf warrior squadron, called to his side.


    "See Lord Lord!" After a while, the six squadronmanders appeared neatly in front of Lei Xiao.


    "It''s been hard work today." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao beckoned and called Rogge to him first.


    "Rogge, you and your deputy squadron leader have both reached the second-order nine-star level, right?


    These two rose energy-gathering pills are regarded as rewards for your hard work these days.


    Hope you guys keep up the good work and don''t let me down. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed two Tier 3 potions surrounded by different fragrances to the other side.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Some tremblingly, he took the Rose Energy Gathering Pill from Lei Xiao''s hand, and Luo Gesi''s resolute face with silver temples was full of uncontroble gratitude.


    He is much older than othermanders.


    Therefore, being able to break through the shackles and be promoted to the third-order powerhouse at this age when the body is still tough, undoubtedly means that his journey as a warrior is far from over!


    Undoubtedly, the improvement of realm naturally also means that life expectancy and physical fitness will be further improved!


    Seeing this, the other fivemanders, especially the four newly arrived squadronmanders, had envious expressions on their faces.


    The strength of the four of them is at the level of second-order senior powerhouses. ording tomon sense, there is still a very long distance from being promoted to third-order powerhouses.


    And this scene in front of them undoubtedly made them see the dawn of hope, and the dream of three levels is no longer out of reach!


    On the other side, noticing the changes in the expressions of several people, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why he handed the Rose Energy Gathering Pill to Rogge in front of others was naturally to further stimte the enthusiasm of several new squadrons to work.


    "As for the other five ~ Today you are alling to the territory for the first time, so these should be regarded as my greetings."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and nearly 500 Qi Condensation Pills were spread on the ground in an instant.


    Next, themanders who were about to stare out their eyeballs, needless to say how shocked they were, until everyone left.


    Lei Xiao also extracted 750,000 units of stone from the 500 long guns previously hung in the trading center into a wooden storage box.


    Immediately afterwards, 500 of the same weapons were reced with thatch.


    Since the exchange ratio of thatch and stone is 4:1, Lei Xiao set the exchange price at 6,000 units per unit.


    That''s it, after all these things are done.


    Just as Lei Xiao wanted to go upstairs to rest, the familiar sound of reciting words suddenly sounded.


    It seems that after Lin and Nanxing Nanyue, most of the day''s surveince and investigation, there should be some news from Princess Ariel in Kongqing Town.

 Chapter 280: the mysterious thing

    Chapter 280: the mysterious thing


    Just after the recitation, Lin and Nan Xingsa''s clear and energetic voices came into Lei Xiao''s ears at the same time: "Good evening, Lord!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    I have to say, it is really a reassuring thing to hear the clean voices of these two heroic subordinates.


    "Lin, let''s start with you."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, picked up the exquisite kettle beside him, poured himself a ss of mountain spring water, and said.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Lin''s capable report came over again: "Just as Lord Lord expected.


    Shortly after you left, Princess Ariel summoned her subordinates to her room alone and began to ask for information about you. "


    "Oh? Is that true..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first picked up his own wooden cup and took a sip of water.


    Then he smiled faintly and said: "It seems that this Leng Yan''s fifth princess is really a guy who is easy to see through."


    "Also, what the other party is most concerned about is our specific strength and territorial position."


    Immediately, Lin''s voice rang again: "And the subordinates also follow the Lord''s instructions.


    As the advisor of the city owner of Kongqing Town, he conveyed a series of bizarre information to the other party in an ambiguous way.


    For example, the Lord''s territory is in a certain monsterir deep in the Baibu Mountains.


    Others have seen that the lord rides a real dragon, soaring in the sky and so on..."


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    In this world, dragons are extremely arrogant and powerful creatures.


    The lowest level of strength is also above the fourth rank, and such as the sixth-rank purple-winged dragon that we once saw in the half-elf illusion, it is an extremely terrifying existence.


    Of course, because this continent is extremely vast, and the Dragon Race is a rare race, it has a very strong sense of territory and hardly ever leaves its territory.


    Therefore, it is difficult to meet it.


    However, in the long history of the human race, there are indeed many dragon knights.


    And these dragon knights are all legendary figures, admired and worshipped by thousands of people.


    All in all, only with the heartfelt approval of the dragon race can it be possible for this noble and powerful creature to bend down and be willing to be a mount.


    And this is often something that more than 99% of high-level powerhouses cannot do, even if they are stronger.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of anticipation, and said to himself: "Perhaps, it is still unknown if we can conquer a dragon in the future."


    After regaining hisposure, Lei Xiao put down the wooden cup in his hand, and then said: "It seems that after all this talk, I am afraid that Princess Ariel is still in a state of confusion, right?"


    He smiled slightly, and while pondering, Lei Xiao looked at the half of the clear water in the wooden cup, and then asked, "By the way, Lin, does the other party have any doubts about the identity of your advisor to the city master?"


    "Lord Lord, Princess Ariel, indeed, he has indeed approached his subordinates from the side many times."


    On the other side, Lin''s respectful voice came over again: "However, ording to the Lord''s instructions.


    The subordinates used the Shanglu family''s identity as the lord of the other world as a cover, and did not reveal any ws. "


    "Very good." Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and continued to ask: "Has the other party mentioned other matters?"


    "Lord Lord, in addition to this, Princess Ariel also inquired about the surrounding geographical environment of Kongqing Town in detail, especially the other surrounding towns, she seems to be very interested."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin''s crisp voice rang again.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of indifference, and thoughtfully said: "It seems that this Ariel is on the mission to Kongqing Town this time.


    In addition to avoiding the power struggle in the capital, there are obviously other purposes. "


    "Lord Lord, regarding this matter, the subordinates and Nanyue also discovered some clues during the monitoring process."


    On the other side, Nanxing''s clear sound like a wind chime came into Lei Xiao''s ear: "After Lin left.


    This Princess Leng Yan found two other Tier 4 powerhouses, the Great Axe General Bert and the Holy Light General Ju Bai.


    In the meantime, in addition toining that the lord is too...strong.


    "That thing" was also mentioned a few times.


    However, since the three did not discuss this matter in detail, they just decided to settle down for a while, let us rx our vignce, and then make other ns.


    Therefore, the subordinates have not figured out what "that thing" is. "


    "It seems that this fifth princess has absolutely nothing to say about me behind her back."


    Laughing helplessly, Lei Xiao picked up the water ss, took a sip of water, and then continued: "But then again, since the other party intends to settle down for a while.


    That is naturally the best for our digging corners.


    Lin, how''s the background check on the other party''s entourage? "


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates divided the other party''s entourage into three parts.


    They were two four-level kingdom generals, five three-level maids, and members of the Guards and other chores of the other two squadrons.


    At present, they are all under secret investigation, and they must be able to obtain some clues soon. "


    On the other side, Lin leaned more towards a neutral voice and rang again.


    "Very well, you all did a great job."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao put down the water ss, stood up from the throne, and while moving his muscles and bones, he said, "In that case.


    Then, the focus of our next ~ is still to monitor Ariel and investigate the identity of the entourage.


    Only by figuring out the specific information of some of the entourage, we can prescribe the right medicine, dig the corner of this Princess Leng Yan in a targeted manner, and further obtain more useful information about the other party.


    Of course, with regard to the so-called "that thing", we must pay more attention to it, and figure out another purpose of the other party''sing here as soon as possible. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" At the other end of the recitation, Lin and Nan Xing''s capable voices entered Lei Xiao''s ears at the same time.


    In this way, after instructing the two of them a few more words, Lei Xiao closed the recitation and started walking upstairs of the mansion.


    Next, naturally, it''s time to recharge and wee the new day.


    "It seems that there are a lot of curious things about this Ariel."


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was lying on the spacious bed, couldn''t help showing a somewhat yful smile: "However, since you are here with me.


    Naturally, this arrogant Leng Yan fifth princess was in charge of many things. "

 Chapter 281: Tier 3 strong team participates

    Chapter 281: Tier 3 strong team participates


    ~!


    In the early morning of the next day, Lei Xiao, as expected, was called out by the sound of Yingyingying again.


    "I have to say, this rm clock is really on time." Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao sat up from the bed and nced out the window.


    At this moment, Ying Ying''s cry became more and more cheerful, but the sky outside was still a vast dark blue.


    "By the way, didn''t Gang Song go to the bird''s nest yesterday? Why does it feel like there are more and more voices?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and said to himself in his heart, "Forget it, the strange sound waves emitted by these little guys have a pretty good interference effect, and can hide the breath of the people in the territory.


    For oneself, it can also be of great help. It can also be used as an rm clock. It doesn''t matter if you get used to it. "


    Immediately, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and immediately threw a rose energy gathering pill into his mouth, and began to practice the routine every morning.


    With his eyes closed, Lei Xiao, who was engrossed in his concentration, naturallypletely cut off all the sounds around him, and soon perfected the third-order potion, causing the vortex of physical energy in his body to fill up to a new level again.


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao flicked his fingers and swallowed a Qi Condensation Pill on his back.


    In this way, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, a gleam of light emerged from his pupils, which undoubtedly meant that another magic energy vortex had also been strengthened a lot.


    Next, after exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, the refreshed Lei Xiao opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Third-order Five Stars" "Magic: Second-order Nine Stars"]


    [Talent: Gold Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Frightening sh "Physics? Tier 3", Whale Falling Thunder Burst "Magic? Tier 3", Mirage Illusionism "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Level 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament? Level 5", Moon Reflection in the Mirror "Ornament? Level 6", Protection of the Magic Wing Dragon "Armor? Level 4", blessed Golden Eye "essories? Tier 3"]


    "Physical third-order five-star, magic second-order nine-star?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and muttered to himself: "It seems that the magic energy vortex in the body is only one step away from the third level.


    After breaking through the shackles, you can try to use the flying technique like Chaoyan and the others! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao jumped off the bed, and after washing up, he first came to the lord''s office on the same floor.


    Before walking to the magic circle, Lei Xiao''s face showed a thoughtful expression: "It''s still 8 hours of production time per day.


    That is to say, about 1200 units of copper or iron ingots can be produced every day.


    Let''s make copper ingots first, after all, iron ingots can be obtained by disassembling Tier 3 weapons. "


    After making up his mind and setting the production sequence, Lei Xiao opened the territory interface again.


    "At this stage, the number of poption is "900/1000", and if you want to dig Ariel''s corner recently, you will undoubtedly need to keep some poption, and you can''t call an established squadron.


    As for the 7th-level mansion, you can choose to receive 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders or 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders per day..."


    Looking at the text on the interface, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "If that''s the case, then let''s get 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders first.


    In this way, at least a group of Tier 3 powerhouses can be recruited first to further enhance their own strength. "


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, Lei Xiao received 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders and started the upgrade directly.


    In the end, 9 Tier 3 recruitment orders and more than 900 Tier 1 recruitment orders were obtained.


    "Currently, the first-order recruitment orders have reached 2,810, the second-order has 1 remaining, and the third-order is 17?"


    After reviewing the existing recruitment orders of various ranks, Lei Xiao continued to think while walking out of the lord''s office: "Needless to say, the first-order recruitment orders cannot be used to upy the poption.


    The second-order is not considered for the time being. As for the third-order, a few coins must be set aside to dig the princess''s corner and spare.


    Then simply recruit a team, a total of 10 Tier 3 powerhouses. "


    Thinking of this, while walking downstairs, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed an expression of anticipation: "ording to previous experience, as long as it is a collective recruitment of more than two people.


    There is a high probability that they are all subordinates from the same ce. I dont know what kind of powerhouses will appear if a third-order team is directly recruited? "


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao had already arrived at the hall on the first floor of the mansion, and pushed the door straight out.


    At this time, the azure blue sky haspletely lit up, and the rising sun, one big and one small, has cast a warm dawn after another.


    The fresh air, mixed with the smell of concrete, made people feel refreshed.


    Listening to the asional whistle blowing, Lei Xiao looked around while pacing.


    At present, the eight squadrons of our own are conducting their own morning exercises.


    Due to the new territory, a lot of space has been vacated.


    So, even though there are eight squares lined up neatly, back and forth for morning runs and exercises, there is no sense of crowding.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao came to the front door of the territory.


    I saw the location of the city gate, that is, the gap between the two surrounding fortresses, and the foundation of the city gate tower has been built withrge blocks of stone and concrete.


    It seems that it is enough to amodate 5 fully armed soldiers, walking side by side, which is very good.


    In this way, after Lei Xiao turned around the territory for a long time, he greeted the tiger stick toe over and practiced swordsmanship with him for a while.


    It didn''t take long for the fragrant rice to overflow in the territory.


    As ~ Lei Xiao asked Gang Song and others to set aside ten more people to eat.


    Immediately, all the soldiers of the squadron, as well as the strong men of their own side, were gathered in front of the two miracle buildings in the northern part of the territory.


    At first nce, afterst night''s upgrade, it has be a giant octagonal building, a guardian defense mechanism that emits a faint blue light as a whole.


    It is no different from a shrine not far away, and the light healing ce exudes a faint golden light, which makes people feel rxed and happy.


    "Okay, it''s time to meet new partners."


    Seeing that the eight square formations werepleted, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by Huzhang and other strong men on his side, smiled faintly, and directly used 10 Tier 3 recruitment orders exuding silver brilliance.


    In an instant, a golden light gate shed by.


    Ten figures exuding a vulgar aura immediately appeared in front of everyone on their side.


    At the very center of the team, when Lei Xiao saw the outfits of the ten new subordinates not far away, he couldn''t help showing an unexpected look of surprise.

 Chapter 282: Summoner and Fire Fighter

    Chapter 282: Summoner and Fire Fighter


    What caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was not what he imagined, the warriors in armor, or the warriors in strong suits, but a group of tall cooks and thin servants.


    Looking carefully, directly opposite, I saw a tall and straight old man with gray hair who appeared on the left of Lei Xiao.


    Judging from his ck tuxedo, white shirt, ck bow tie, meticulous hairstyle, and white mouth cloth on his arms, he is obviously a well-mannered old housekeeper.


    Behind him, there are four pretty young maids dressed in the same ck and white maid outfit.


    The image and temperament of these maids is obviously much higher than that of ordinary servants, and the makeup and hairstyle have also been carefully taken care of.


    Almost on par with the maids around A Ling, A Bing, and Ariel.


    Seeing this, he nodded slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, and he continued to observe.


    On his right hand, there are five big men in spotless white chef uniforms holding various kitchen utensils such as iron pots, frying spoons, kitchen knives, etc.


    As for their respective weapons, they were either hung on their waists or carried behind their backs.


    All in all, these sturdy chefs have their own strengths, but none of them are tall and mighty.


    "Two third-order five-star, eight third-order three-star?


    Good guy, I have summoned an amazing team of strong men. "


    In addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly, feeling the impressive aura emanating from the ten people in front of him.


    On the other side, I saw the old housekeeper and the tall chef headed by him, who did not neglect for a moment, and then led the other powerhouses behind him and trotted all the way over.


    When they were near, the two of them immediately bowed their knees and saluted, buried their heads deeply, and respectfully said to Lei Xiao: "See your lord!


    We are willing to give everything for the lord, and we are willing to add a new color to the life of the lord! "


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining eight new subordinates all knelt down on one knee and swore loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, we still have a long way to go, and everything is just the beginning."


    Nodding slightly, as usual, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped everyone up one by one.


    Next, through a simple understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    The old housekeeper''s name was Ward, while the burly man was called Rudy, and his position was head chef.


    In the process, he looked at the two shining miracle buildings beside him, the square array of eight elite soldiers arranged neatly, and felt the powerful aura emanating from his body such as the knotweed.


    The loyalty of these ten new Tier 3 subordinates, unsurprisingly, began to rise one after another.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order five-star summoner Ward has developed extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 21 points, which is currently 71 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order five-star me fighter Rudi has developed an extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 21 points, which is currently 71 points.


    Congrattions, your subordinate...


    "It has to be said that although the increase in the loyalty of these new subordinates is almost the same as that of Tier 2 soldiers.


    It seems that the two miracle buildings, as well as other highlights of their own, are still very impressive to the third-order powerhouse. "


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully as he listened to the constantly ringing prompts in his ears.


    There is no doubt that the next thing to do is to directly increase the loyalty of these subordinates to full.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    It was found that the weapons carried by the new subordinates were only Ward and Rudy, which were of the third rank, while the others were the best of the second rank.


    "Old butler Ward, a new profession in the magic department that has never appeared before, a summoner, and his weapon is a staff.


    And the head chef, Rudy, is actually a strong man of both magic and martial arts. His weapon is a w thorn, which seems to be more inclined to the physics department.


    As for the other eight, are they exactly half of the physics department and half of the magic department?


    It just so happens that everyone has Tier 4 weapons, so let''s just do it in one step. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    With a wave of his hand, five fourth-order short staffs, fourth-order w thorns, and four fourth-order long swords exuding a strong splendor appeared in front of everyone.


    These five fourth-order staffs, called Elemental Star Staffs, were upgraded from the weapons of the magician squadron.


    The four fourth-order long swords, named Silver Hermit Sword, were upgraded from the weapons of the heavy guard squadron.


    Thest w thorn is the spoils after defeating Mutong in front of the gate of immortality.


    On the other side, just when the ten new subordinates were amazed that the aura of the lord in front of them was not weaker than any of them.


    The ten gleaming fourth-order weapons that suddenly appeared in front of them once again caused everyone to fall into an irrepressible state of shock.


    You must know that the weapons of the four levels can be said to be hard toe by.


    Even if they are Tier 3 powerhouses, if they don''t eat or drink, they struggle for a lifetime, and there is almost no hope that they can get.


    And the Lord Lord, actually took out ten of them...


    "These weapons are regarded as my wee gift. I hope you will integrate into the life of the territory as soon as possible."


    Looking at the stunned expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, after this series of actions, the loyalty of the ten people rose to 100 points without any ident.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of everyone.


    Name: Ward


    [upation: Summoner]


    [ss: third-order five-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Steel Guards Summons "Active" (Summons low-level golem and puppet Steel Guards, the number and duration are rted to their own magic power, the strength is first-order)]


    [Skill 2: Iron Knight Summons "Active" (Summons intermediate golem puppet Iron Knights, the number and duration are rted to their own magic power, and the strength is second-order)]


    [Skill 3: Summons strengthen "active" (strengthen the attack and defense capabilities of summons)]


    [Skill 4: Summoning Magic Mastery "Passive" (when using Summoning Magic, the ability of the summoned object is moderately improved)]


    Name: Rudy


    [upation: me Fighter]


    [ss: "Physics: Third-order Five Stars" "Magic: First-order Nine Stars"]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ham''s Spinning Leg "Active" (fire attribute physical single-target ~ additional burning effect)]


    [Skill 2: Tiger w Attack "Active" (physical single-target attack, with additional bleeding effect)]


    [Skill 3: Searing jet "active" (fire attribute group magic attack, with additional burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 4: w thorns master "passive" (when using w thorns, the damage is slightly increased)]


    After closing the attribute bar of the subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that from this moment onwards, the strength of one''s own side has been greatly strengthened again!


    However, what happened next surprised Lei Xiao even more.

 Chapter 283: Amazing powerhouse squad

    Chapter 283: Amazing powerhouse squad


    After that, ording to the usual practice, it was naturally time to pick up the dust for the new subordinates, and everyone sat around eating breakfast and chatting.


    However, when Rudy and other five third-order powerhouse-level chefs saw that today''s breakfast consisted of ordinary vegetable stew and freshly cooked elf rice, they could not help but frown slightly.


    Afterwards, they all expressed their desire to show their hands to the lord and fellow colleagues.


    Looking at the eager expressions of the five people, Lei Xiao was also a little curious about these new subordinate skills.


    Naturally, he did not refuse, and immediately ordered Gangsong to send people to move all kinds of seasonings and all kinds of new kitchen utensils in the warehouse.


    After two massive purchases in Kongqing Town, the trading hub, all kinds of supplies have already reached a terrifying amount. Even if it is filled with arge supermarket, it is more than enough.


    On the other side, seeing that the equipment in the territory is soplete, Rudy and the other five couldn''t help showing a touch of joy on their faces, and immediately began to work.


    So far, it was the first time that Lei Xiao had seen the unique cooking techniques of this different world.


    First of all, it was a middle-aged strong man named Shuangxu who started busy.


    After checking the properties, Lei Xiao found out.


    This guy who was strong enough to beparable to Ye Cang was a third-order three-star water magician.


    I saw that after he quickly recited a few incantations, arge water polo with a diameter of about two meters and a constant rotation inside quickly formed in mid-air, and then began to clean the vegetables.


    This kind of giant water polo can quickly wash away the dirt stained on the surface of vegetables, but it will not wash off a normal vegetable leaf, which is very magical.


    In this way, in less than a minute, the frost sequence is to wash at least hundreds of catties of vegetables, and keep throwing them into the air.


    For a time, the water droplets that have not dispersed on the green vegetable leaves shone brightly under the sunlight, making people feel dazzled.


    "As expected of a third-order water magician, this is simply a ruthless vegetable washing machine. It is estimated that the speed of washing dishes is faster."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao silently praised the other party.


    At the same time, another great swordsman named Mai Hou, holding a kitchen knife in both hands, had alreadypletely removed arge number of ribs that had been cooked just now.


    At present, arge amount of vegetables that have just been washed in the frost sequence are being processed.


    I saw that he attached the energy in his body to the two kitchen knives, cut arge amount of vegetables into neat fments directly in the air, and finallynded in therge wooden basin on the side.


    "In this guy''s passive skill, he also brought a "Double Knife Flow", which he didn''t expect to use in chopping vegetables. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted slightly, and hended on another big me magician named Sanwei.


    At this time, the third-order three-star me magician was frying seven or eight steaks and pork chops with butter at the same time on arge metal te.


    As for the method of frying, it is natural to use magic power to control the heat, so that you can do whatever you want.


    I saw that on the metal te, chunks of thick steaks, sizzling and fragrant, were grilled under the right me.


    The creamy aroma of butter and the rich meaty aromabine to form a wonderful burnt aroma, and the aroma is overflowing, which makes people mouth watering.


    And, while swallowing a mouthful of spit, Lei Xiao also noticed.


    Although it is the same metal te, the heat on it is not the same.


    This brawny chef named Sanwei was able to fry one, three, five, medium-rare, and well-done steaks at the same time, and he could cook them together, which is quite amazing.


    However, among them, the most eye-catching is naturally Rudy, who is the head chef.


    At present, this guy is chanting a spell to control the heat while frantically flipping the spoon. The kitchen utensils he used are the giant cauldron and spoon that he just brought.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s visual observation, this pot can be eaten by at least one squadron of soldiers.


    I saw that between the rising of the mes, the massive ingredients in the pot kept tossing and jumping, and a lot of aromas wafted out immediately.


    Coupled with Rudy''s protruding muscles and dazzling bumps, it can be said to form a very uniquendscape, which is dizzying.


    "No wonder that Ariel doesn''t like the food cooked by the chefs in Kongqing Town. It turns out that the top chefs in the world do this."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly while being amazed.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for these five third-order powerhouse-level chefs to add several dishes to everyone present at an incredible speed.


    First of all, what was brought to Lei Xiao was a steaming grilled pork chop and a grilled steak.


    After a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied look when he put the meat that was still sizzling with oil into his mouth.


    The meat is burnt and fragrant on the outside, delicate and smooth on the inside, and the gravy is rich and not greasy. It''s not too perfect.


    Immediately afterwards, a te of stir-fried deboned meat came up.


    After tasting, Lei Xiao nodded again and again.


    Spicy and fragrant, tender and delicious, it can only be described as delicious food.


    At the same time, even Xue Ya and Fa Xia, who are traditional nobles of Leng Yan, have eaten almost all of Leng Yan''s top delicacies.


    It was a rare asion to exim in admiration, and he was obviously impressed by the taste of the food.


    And the other ordinary subordinates cheered even more, growing up so big, they have never eaten such delicious food!


    "I''ll take Rudy and the others over to Qingzhen one day, and let Ariel also taste the cooking made by my chef team, and see if she can pick out the faults.


    To conquer a princess, start with her stomach and her corners. "


    While eating the food on the te, Lei Xiao thought so.


    Next, after breakfast, Lei Xiao called the five chefs to his side.


    "Rudy, you did a great job."


    Facing the head chef at the front, Lei Xiao praised him slightly, "In the future, the catering work in the territory will be handed over to the five of you.


    I will ask Gangsong and the others to fully cooperate with your work, and I will teach you some more good chefs. At that time, I will reward them for their merits and deeds. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, with Lei Xiao''s affirmation, Rudy and the other five couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on their faces, nodded and saluted.


    "As for Ward and the four maids, I will leave the cleaning of my mansion to you in the future.


    In addition, the sewage treatment system of each fortress barracks is also under ~ If one of you can build a sewage treatment magic array, that would be great. "


    Immediately, Lei Xiao spoke to the old butler in a ck tuxedo.


    "Please rest assured, Lord, all the basic magic circles are required courses for our professional servants." On the other side, Ward, who had gray hair and meticulous grooming, hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Very good, next, I will arrange a ce for you temporarily.


    At present, the space in the mansion is limited. When it expands in the future, you will move in. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao took a step forward, and then handed over the fortress closest to the mansion to this ten-person third-tier powerhouse team.


    In this way, until the ten new subordinates'' residences are properly arranged.


    Lei Xiao, who returned to the lord''s mansion, was through recitation.


    Called all the squadronmanders, old housekeepers, head chefs, and all the powerhouses in the hall to start today''s work arrangement.

 Chapter 284: Set off! Target Fanyin City

    Chapter 284: Set off! Target Fanyin City


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After a while, wait until all the strong men and all themanders on the side have arrived.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, nced at the subordinates in front of him, and began to arrange today''s work.


    "First of all, a squadron of two heavy shield archers, two squadrons of shadows, a squadron of heavy guards, a squadron of half-elf archers, and a squadron of werewolf warriors.


    Your main task is still to build the gates and battlements separately.


    At the same time, a small number of soldiers were dispersed to carry out the construction of the sewage treatment system and the finishing work of the stairs leading to the city wall. "


    Looking at the seven squadronmanders standing neatly at the bottom, Lei Xiao immediately ordered: "Of course, the daily garrison work in the territory cannot be left behind.


    Each squadron must ensure that there is a fully armed squad standing at their respective post. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, all themanders stepped forward and saluted with fists.


    After some encouragement yesterday, on the faces of these subordinates, every one of them looks like they are gearing up.


    In particr, Rogge, who has been promoted to the third-order powerhouse level, is even more grateful, and can''t wait to get into work immediately.


    "Very good, looking forward to your impressive results today."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the head chef who had juste to the territory.


    Continue: "Rudy, the task of you and the other chefs is to carry out the construction of the kitchen in the territory."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a stack of [Architectural Blueprint: Werewolf Smokeless Stone Stove] appeared in his hand.


    I saw him motioning for Rudy toe forward to take it, while turning his head, he said to the dark-skinned middle-aged hunter: "Gangsong, you are responsible for leading the peasant squadron and assisting by the side."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" Respectfully epting the architectural blueprint handed over by Lei Xiao, Rudy and Gangsong bowed at the same time and said in unison.


    "As for the task of Ward and the four maids, it is natural to assist each barracks and build a magic circle for sewage treatment."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao nodded towards the old butler at the next position and instructed.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord, please rest assured." Hearing this, the old butler responded respectfully with a standard gentleman''s etiquette.


    "In addition, Xue Ya and Fa Xia are still wholeheartedly refining the Qi Condensation Pill to prepare for the next refining of higher-level potions."


    Lei Xiao turned his body slightly and looked at the two genius-level alchemists on his side. Lei Xiao continued to speak.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, two pretty noble women saluted together and leaned over.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt sounded suddenly.


    After being connected, Lin''s clean voice came out immediately: "Reporting to the lord, this subordinate has just received the news of the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    This afternoon, arge-scale auction will be held in Fanyin City, the trading city of Leng Yan. Are you interested in the Lord Lord? "


    Having said that, Lin''s voice paused, and then continued: "I''m sorry, Lord Lord.


    Since my status in the Shanglu family is rtively low, I only received the news sote..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up slightly.


    There is no doubt that the word auction, he has heard many times since crossing.


    It is said that every time it is held, there will be many precious items that are rarely seen, such as rare potions, equipment, and various rare materials.


    However, suchrge-scale events are generally only held in cities of a certain scale.


    Due to the remote location of Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao never found a chance to participate.


    "At present, my financial resources and strength have reached a very good level.


    Moreover, there are a lot of materials needed for refining potions and forging, so I have to say that this is an excellent opportunity.


    I don''t know what interesting things will happen then? "


    Realizing this, while excited, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "As for the location of the trading city Fanyin City, I have also heard of it.


    This is a city in the ind area of the Lengyan Kingdom. It is located in the due west of Kongqing Town. It can be described as extending in all directions.


    From a functional point of view, it is almost an erged version of Kongqing Town.


    As for the straight-line distance, it takes about twelve to three days of carriage time.


    However, for our own side, at best, it was more than two hours. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "Lin, wait for me in Kongqing Town, and tell Fang Hai that it''s best to prepare, then, let''s go together.


    You are more familiar with there, and it will be easier for us to act. "


    After closing the sentence, Lei Xiao said to the subordinates in the next position: "Okay, everyone will start work ording to the original n.


    As for Huzhang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing and Bai Wei, I will go to Kongqing Town with me first. "


    In this way, when all the matters were arranged, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pondering color.


    When we go to Fanyin City this time, we will definitely meet some powerful nobles and major forces.


    Therefore, we must be fully prepared, but from the current situation, it is not easy to be too conspicuous.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and went straight to the outside, called all the earth guardians to him, and all received the space bracelet.


    In this way, he is equivalent to carrying 24 third-order powerhouses with him, plus five people such as knotweed, as well as Lin and Fang Hai, enough to deal with all threats.


    After all, Fanyin City, a trading city, was only slightlyrger in the surrounding area, and it belonged to a medium-sized city about the same size as Gelin City.


    Next, after making all the preparations, Lei Xiao stepped onto Bai Wei, who had re-transformed into the form of a white wolf, and led all the strong men on his side towards the empty city.


    ...


    "Lord Lord, you are here!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, in the secret room of the Kongqing Town Business and Land Trade Fair, Lin and Fang Hai, who were ready to go, leaned over and saluted at the same time.


    "Don''t be too ~ How are things?"


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao, who had just arrived, was surrounded by five people including the knotweed and asked while tidying up the illusion cloak on his body.


    There is no doubt that the reason why he chose this location is to avoid being noticed by Ariel and her party and causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Reporting to the lord, my subordinates have already greeted Princess Ariel about the business andnd trade fair.


    Informing him that his subordinates were not in the city today did not arouse suspicion from the other party.


    As for the investigation of Princess Ariel and her party, the most capable trade fair cronies under her subordinates are also in full swing. Please rest assured, Lord. "


    On the other side, Lin sped her fists with both hands and bowed again.


    "Very good, then let''s get ready to go."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao put on his hood again and said with a light smile: "Let''s go! The target trading city Fanyin City!"

 Chapter 285: Arrive at Fanyin City

    Chapter 285: Arrive at Fanyin City


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    In this way, after starting from Kongqing Town, a group of eight of them, facing the fierce sun, galloped straight towards Fanyin City.


    Of course, in order to avoid attracting attention, under Lei Xiao''s signal, most of the choices we made were deviating from the road.


    Moreover, due to the superior perception of the knotweed, even if it happens to meet other strong men who are on their way.


    A group of people can also avoid it in time without any problems.


    At present, in their subordinate teams, Lin, Fang Hai, and A Ling have all reached the peak level of the third-order nine-star.


    Chaoyan and A Bing were at the third-order eight-star level.


    Even the ignorant Bai Wei has entered the ranks of the senior powerhouses of Tier 3 and 6 stars.


    Coupled with the five-tiered knotweed, such a strength configuration can be called a luxurious lineup.


    Because of this,pared to their own high-speed movement, even ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses can only be far behind.


    anyway. During the journey, Lei Xiao also learned more about Fanyin City.


    First of all, in this auction, the city owner of Fanyin City came forward.


    It is jointly organized with several major organizations such as the local business andnd trade fair, merchants'' union, and mercenary trade union in Fanyin City.


    For the surrounding area, it can be described as arge-scale event.


    At that time, not only nobles and wealthy businessmen from nearby cities wille to hear the news.


    Moreover, it is very likely that some other forces will appear, such asrge mercenary groups, adventure groups, or independent knights and so on.


    "These organizations do not belong to the Leng Yan royal family, and there are also strong people who like freedom.


    If you can make some such forces, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the development of the territory. "


    In the midst of the wind and lightning, he tightly grasped Lei Xiao, who had white hair on the back of Bai Wei''s neck, while feeling the gust of wind blowing towards him.


    As he continued to think, "Of course, the best way is to turn the leaders of these forces into my immediate subordinates."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lowered his body a bit and thought again: "Also, ording to Lin.


    The Shanglu trade fair here is rather peculiar. It is controlled by both the direct line and the coteral line of the Shanglu family.


    Among them, there were constant infighting and secret battles, but even though this coteral line of the Shang Lu family was also suppressed by the direct line.


    But the power is rtively strong, and it upies a dominant position in the coteral line of the entire family.


    If you can win over yourself, it is almost equivalent to indirectly getting the support of the entire Shanglu family.


    It will undoubtedly be of great help to support Lin in the future as the head of the Shanglu family.


    After all, these coteral line members have been suppressed by those direct lineages for a long time. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao looked at the surrounding scenery that was swiftly passing backwards.


    On the other side, he couldn''t help showing a pondering color: "It seems that we have to find a way to achieve this as soon as possible, the most simple and direct way.


    Naturally, it is to drive the forces of the direct line out of Fanyin City first.


    Even if they are retaliated in the future, with the support of their own huge financial resources, I am afraid that the other party will not be able to make any waves.


    After all, within the Shanglu family, it was clearly the direct line and the coteral line that fought with real swords and guns.


    Of course, this doesn''t work for you. "


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao, who felt a little stiff, turned slightly sideways.


    On the broad wolf''s back, he changed to afortable position again, and continued to think: "In short.


    It seems that this trip to Fanyin City will be quite an interesting journey. "


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself, under the zing sun, the outline of arge city gradually came into view.


    "Okay, let''s start walking normally."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the strong people around him, and ordered casually.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the subordinates immediately stopped moving forward and put on their illusion cloaks again.


    In this way, as their side got closer, the appearance of the entire city began to be clearer.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the city wall was almost the same as Gelin City, and it was also at a height of five or six meters.


    In addition, there are many arrow towers on it, gs are fluttering, and the soldiers'' armors are shining, and it seems that the defense strength is very good.


    However, for the current Lei Xiao, such a configuration can only be described as ordinary.


    "At that time, when I went to Gelin City, my strength was still second-order five-star, and the territory was only a two-meter-high wooden fence.


    But now, I have not only reached the third-order five-star level.


    Moreover, the territory has also been reced by a city wall surrounded by arge number of stone fortresses as high as ten meters.


    The most important thing is the 3000 garrison army in Kongqing Town and the 3000 garrison army in Man Town.


    Plus the werewolf family and the half-elf family, as well as 8 directly affiliated second-order squadrons.


    My strength has long since changed from what it used to be. "


    Thinking of this, while feeling emotional, Lei Xiao walked vigorously and arrived at the gate of the city.


    The flow of people here has begun to be extremely dense, almost to the point of crowding, and it is very noisy.


    From the perspective of clothing, they are basically businessmen driving carriages, mercenaries of various colors guarding around, and ordinary civilians entering and leaving.


    "As expected of the trading city Fanyin City, both in terms of the size of the merchants and the density, it is more than one level stronger than Kongqing Town.


    It seems that agriculture is also very developed. I dont know when it will be in our own hands? "


    While he was pondering, Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes moved slightly, and he swept across therge green fields outside the city, watching from side to side.


    Needless to say, businessmen in fancy clothes andmoners in in clothes.


    I saw that these mercenaries who came and went, like Kongqing Town, were still dressed in a variety of messy outfits.


    However, the strength is obviously better, and there are not only many second-level elite personnel.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao, who has a good perception, even discovered a few strong mercenaries of three levels.


    "In the process ofing here, there are indeed many areas where monsters and robbers are rampant on the road.


    Either mountains or dense forests, this is why the mercenary industry is prosperous. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao motioned to the surrounding subordinates, and moved further towards the city gate where the crowd was surging, while continuing to observe.


    In addition to arge number of merchants, mercenaries and civilians ~, among the people who came and went, asionally there were extremely beautiful ornate carriages, surrounded by elite guards dressed in neat armor.


    I saw that these gorgeous enclosed carriages were printed with various noble coats of arms, which undoubtedly showed the noble status of their owners.


    At the same time, there was a constant roar in the sky, and airships of various shapes were slowly flying towards the city in an orderly manner, and thennded.


    It caused the surrounding people to exim from time to time.


    When somerge airships passed by, there were also well-informed businessmen who directly called out the family name of the coat of arms on them, which attracted a lot of amazement.


    "It''s kind of interesting, in these airships that civilians can''t afford to sit on, are all nobles who came to participate in the auction?


    I have to say that this event is really getting more and more people looking forward to it. "


    While thinking of this, Lei Xiao had already entered the gate of Fanyin City.

 Chapter 286: grumpy woman in red

    Chapter 286: grumpy woman in red


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Entering the city following the crowded crowd and stepping on the t and neatly repaired bluestone road, Lei Xiao noticed that the market here is very lively.


    I saw that there were all kinds of shops on both sides of the wide street that could not see the end at a nce. Every day, the surrounding of the facade was full of people, and the sound of hawking and bargaining was endless.


    Everywhere he looked, there were not only children moring to buy candy, old people carrying vegetable baskets, potbellied businessmen, and mercenariesughing and scolding each other.


    There are alsodies who are protected by warriors in the middle, noble boys and girls in fancy clothes, magicians who look mysterious and unpredictable in cloaks, and so on.


    All in all, there is a thriving scene everywhere.


    "Huzhang, what is the perception result?" As usual, Lei Xiao asked while looking at the surrounding shops with great interest.


    "Lord Lord, the number of strong people here is slightly better than the previous Gelincheng."


    A rough and low voice sounded, and I saw the tiger stick with full perception, and one side of the eyes narrowed slightly.


    While responding respectfully: "The number of third-order powerhouses in the city is about sixty.


    Among them, there are many people who are also low-key, andpletely restrain their breath.


    As for the breath of the fourth-order powerhouse, three people were temporarily discovered. "


    Having said that, the burly and tall tiger stick pondered for a while, and then continued: "Lord Lord, the aura of these powerhouses is mainly distributed in the south and east areas of the city.


    Judging from this, these two areas should be the area where the auction will be held, as well as the city''s airport. "


    "Lord Lord, the senior knotweed analysis is correct."


    On the other side, Lin took a step closer to Lei Xiao and added in a low voice, "Compared to Kongqing Town in a corner of thend.


    This medium-sized city Fanyin City, one of the most important towns in the Lengyan ind, has moreplete infrastructure.


    In the east area of the city, there is an airport that is almostparable to that of arge Lengyan city, which can supply and take off andnd airships.


    The southern part of the city is the core area of the city''s business district, and it is also the venue for this auction, where the Fanyin City Commercial Land Fair is located. "


    "Is that so, the airport? The speed of the airship is undoubtedly far greater than the speed of the carriage, which can indeed further promote the economic development of the city.


    When the time is right, I will go back and build one in Kongqing Town. At this time, Lei Xiao stopped for a moment in front of a shop selling tea sets, showing a thoughtful look.


    "By the way, the lord, this auction in Fanyin City requires a person with an invitation letter to participate, and my subordinate happens to be familiar with it, one of the internal staff of the Shanglu Trade Fair here."


    On the other side, Lin straightened her hair bun on the back of her head, and said again: "Therefore, please wait a moment, my lord, my subordinates will get an invitation letter, and by the way, I will confirm the specific matters of the auction. ."


    "Let''s go. If you have something to say, please contact us. We will stroll around here." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand.


    In this way, when Lin left, in order to pass the time, Lei Xiao simply sent arge bag of golden dragons to each of the remaining subordinates, and started the mode of buying, buying and buying.


    Buy whatever you want, whether it''s a designer bag or a designer clothes, you can buy all kinds of luxury goods.


    You must know that in this world, with 10,000 golden dragons, you can buy a multi-storey luxury sea view vi, not to mention that Lei Xiao alone has more than two million golden dragons.


    Of course, during this process, Lei Xiao himself also bought some souvenirs for the powerhouses such as Nanxing Nanyue, Xue Yafaxia, Baizhi, and Ye Cang who were not present.


    And, because I''m toozy to choose.


    Therefore, most of the time, it is a matter of spending a lot of money, booking the entire counter and the entire storefront, and seeing the pedestriansing and going around, they are stunned.


    Even the arrogant aristocratic Kuotai, as well as the young aristocratic men and women, all had expressions of astonishment on their faces, and could not help but exim.


    However, due to this auction, some wealthy and powerful top nobles came.


    Therefore, everyone automatically put Lei Xiao into this group, and they all cast their respectful eyes.


    For such a scene, Lei Xiao himself did not take it to heart.


    The illusion cloak on one''s body can change its appearance at any time, and arge number of purchased items are directly thrown into the storage bracelet, and naturally there will be no problems.


    After a while, everyone on the side was in arge and luxuriously decorated clothing store, ready to check out and leave.


    There was a suddenmotion at the door of the store.


    Immediately, a woman in red, who looked to be in her early twenties, rushed in angrily with a group of people.


    I saw the slender woman in red with a rather delicate appearance.


    The slightly tight-fitting red outfit perfectly outlines the bumpy figure, and the whole body exudes a taste of youthful vitality.


    However, her fair face clearly revealed a violent aura. While shoving the surrounding customers, she walked straight to the shop owner without anyone else.


    "Lord Mangshi, how dare you let Miss Ben''s pigeons go, I think your clothing store doesn''t want to continue working in Fanyin City!"


    The crisp and irritable voice sounded, and the red-clothed woman couldn''t help but grabbed the other party''s cor and easily lifted the two-hundred-pound middle-aged man into the air.


    At the same time, the other dozens of customers in the huge store immediately began to discuss.


    "It turned out to be the unruly and willful Miss Kelly of the Shanglu family. It seems that this shop is more fortunate than good."


    "Kelly? Could it be that the famous, unruly and willful guy in Fanyin City?


    Hey, if it weren''t for the Shang Lu family covering it, the old man would have gone up to teach this girl a lesson! "


    "I said, this knight, you are all this old, don''t be foolish.


    Besides, Miss Kelly has been promoted to the level of the third-order powerhousest year.


    With your strength, I am afraid that you are only a second-order senior powerhouse, and it is not enough to do warm-up exercises for others. "


    "Yes, yes, Miss Kelly is in Fanyin City, but the famous one even beats herself when she bes crazy. If anyone is targeted by her, I am afraid that they will have to peel off their skin if they die!"


    Hearing this, UU Reading  Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of great interest, and continued to observe.


    No wonder he could easily lift a middle-aged strong man with a slender figure of 80 to 90 pounds, from the perspective of breath.


    This irascible red-clothed woman has indeed reached the level of a third-order powerhouse.


    "Her strength is probably around Tier 3 and 2 stars. Judging from the attire of other followers, she is indeed dressed as a guard at the Business Land Fair.


    I don''t know if this guy is a direct line or a coteral line of the Shanglu family? "


    At this time, Lei Xiao thought so leisurely.


    On the other side, no matter how the shop owner begged for mercy, the woman in red, known as Miss Kelly, still refused to forgive, and began to instruct her subordinates to drive out the customers in the shop.


    Just when everyone shook their heads helplessly, they put down their favorite items and prepared to leave.


    An indifferent voice suddenly rang: "Boss, check out."

 Chapter 287: Miss Kelly

    Chapter 287: Miss Kelly


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Hearing the sudden voice, everyone in the store couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then turned their heads in unison, looking in the direction of the voice.


    At the spot where the focus was, a tall and straight young man stood indifferently, not someone else but Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this, the guests who were going to leave couldn''t help but stop and start talking again.


    "I heard it right? Someone dared to challenge Miss Kelly who was walking sideways on the streets of Fanyin City?


    You know, the person who did thisst time is still lying in the hospital! "


    "That''s right, Miss Kelly is a member of the wealthy Shanglu family in the kingdom. Even the city lord, who is an earl, has to give her three points of thin noodles!"


    "Yes, the most important thing is that Miss Kelly''s father is a fourth-order powerhouse who has been famous for a long time in the kingdom. It can be said that he is a father without a dog!"


    "Hey, seeing that this guy is from out of town, I''m afraid he will be bloodied on the spot again."


    "Anyway, young man, well done! The old man supports you verbally!"


    "Mom, that uncle is amazing! So many people are afraid of Ah... Big sister, he is not afraid!"


    ...


    On the other side, seeing that someone dared to challenge her authority in public, Kelly in a red outfit, Daimei couldn''t help shaking, and the hostility on her face began to thicken.


    I saw that she first threw down the shop owner who was almost suffocated and his face was flushed, and turned to move slightly and came to Lei Xiao.


    "You were talking just now?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao up and down, Kelly''s pretty face was full of anger.


    The slender and slender body suddenly burst out with a good momentum, threatening: "Did you not hear what thisdy said just now? It''s toote to get out of here!"


    Hearing this, I saw Lei Xiao smiled faintly. First, he signaled Huzhang and the others who were ready to go on the side to stay calm, and then confronted each other: "You let the others leave, what does it have to do with me? I don''t call others. "


    "You are courting death!" Hearing this, the aura that Kelly exudes skyrocketed a bit again, and she didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this scene, feeling the tyrannical breath of Kelly, the crowd eating melons on the side couldn''t help showing a look that couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The eldestdy is the eldestdy, and she really doesn''t talk much.


    At this moment, several locals who were familiar with Kelly''s past rampant history were even more frightened.


    Last time, when Miss Kelly threw her fist like this, she directly beat a young and vigorous male noble of the second-order peak into a concussion!


    And the team of trade fair guards that Kelly brought, all of them had a yful look on their faces.


    Dare to challenge the majesty of Miss Kelly, this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, is afraid that he will suffer a big loss.


    There is no doubt that at this time, everyone agrees.


    The young man who came from out of town not far away was obviously doomed.


    However, what happened next caused everyone present to drop their jaws in shock, showing a look of disbelief.


    Apanied by a gust of wind, it was toote to speak, and Lei Xiao had already taken precautions while Kelly threw his fist.


    I saw a milky white energy radiance, shing through Lei Xiao''s dark eyes.


    With his mental power and perception fully activated in an instant, his neural reaction speed has naturally reached an extremely good level.


    The next second, Kelly was surprised to find that, despite her lightning speed, she directly hit the young man in front of him in the face.


    However, there was no feeling of hitting, as if he had punched the air.


    The young man in front of her was like a phantom in the water, dissipating in front of her in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, due to the empty punch, Kelly, who was leaning forward, blinked her eyshes slightly, and there was a touch of uncontroble puzzlement on her pretty face full of hostility. color.


    At the same time, while using the Mirage Illusion Technique to confuse the opponent.


    Lei Xiao saw the opportunity and took advantage of Kelly''s unsteady footing.


    The real body suddenly emerged from the air on the side, decisively grabbed the wrist and pressed the arm, and directly pinched the opponent on the spot.


    Because of this series of things, it happened between the electric light and flint.


    Until people react.


    Kelly, who was still aggressive just now, was easily controlled by Lei Xiao and could not move at all.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao''s current strength has reached the level of Tier 3 and 5 stars, while Kelly is only about Tier 3 and 2 stars.


    In addition, in the recent period of time, Lei Xiao has practiced various martial arts skills with the knotweed, with the fifth-order powerhouse teaching him unreservedly, and the natural progress is rapid.


    So, by surprise.


    Although Lei Xiao''s actualbat experience is rtivelycking, once the opponent is under control, the only thing left is to suppress the level.


    On the other side, seeing this, after being stunned for a while, the dozens of guests present couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    They never imagined that this indifferent young man not far away was even more powerful!


    Being able to control Xue Li, who is a third-order powerhouse, shows that the ss of this low-key young man is naturally above it!


    "Good boy, if the old man didn''t look wrong, this boy''s strength has reached the third-order five-star, and he is a third-order senior powerhouse!"


    "What a young third-order senior powerhouse! You must know that Miss Kelly, relying on the huge resources of the Shanglu family, has been promoted to the level of a third-order powerhouse so quickly!"


    "Mom, how did this handsome brother just disappear and then reappear? It''s really amazing!"


    "It seems that Miss Kelly has hit the iron te this time. Such a young third-order senior powerhouse must have a very good background behind her!"


    "Extremely good background? No wonder Miss Kelly doesn''t even care about it..."


    ...


    "You bastard! Let go of Miss Ben! Do you know who Miss Ben is?"


    At the same moment ~ After struggling several times to no avail, Kelly''s pretty face was full of shame and annoyance.


    Facing the stunned trade fair guards, he shouted angrily, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and help Miss Ben and kill this bastard!"


    However, Fang Hai, A Ling, and A Bing, who had not waited for the second-tier trade fair guards to make a move, exuded a formidable aura.


    He had been in front of Lei Xiao for a long time, so that the guards of the other party not only did not move forward, but instead took a few steps back.


    Seeing that there was no hope of being rescued, Kelly, who couldn''t move, gritted her silver teeth, and continued to yell and threaten Lei Xiao, "Bastard! Thisdy is from the Shang Lu family!


    I warn you, don''t provoke an enemy you can''t offend for yourself! "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud, still did not speak, but instead increased his strength a little bit.


    He, Lei Xiao, didn''t even care about the princess of the Lengyan royal family, let alone the Shanglu family below?

 Chapter 288: Missy looking down

    Chapter 288: Missy looking down


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    On the other side, seeing that his threat was ineffective, and seemed to have further angered the other party, Kelly, who felt that her wrist was about to break, was in pain, and her face was full of surprise.


    There is no doubt that this is the first time she has seen someone so big, who dares to despise the Shang Lu family!


    At this time, although she felt a little retreat in her heart.


    However, he was still in a lofty attitude, while frowning, he said again, "Damn guy, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, apologize to everyone here, and then get out with your people." Lei Xiaoyou said with an indifferent smile.


    At present, everyone on the side is wearing illusion cloaks, and they can change their appearance at any time, naturally without any worries.


    Hearing this, the guests on the side couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao with reverence, especially the locals, who all cast their eyes full of respect.


    You know, in the entire Fanyin City, there are only a handful of people who can cure this arrogant little pepper.


    "You are dreaming! Don''t think that with a few third-order powerhouses, you can run amuck in this city. Thisdy''s father and the Shanglu family will never let you go!"


    With a cold snort, Kelly, who felt that she couldn''t hold back her face, simply gritted her silver teeth, still arrogant.


    "Then pay the price for your recklessness." Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression turned cold, and he continued to increase his strength.


    The opponent''s arm in front of him has reached the limit that can be tolerated, and a familiar slender figure suddenly bumped in from the door.


    Looking intently, it turned out that it was Lin who had just left.


    "Lord Lord forgive me, this rash woman in red is her friend in this city!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lin''s subtle voice came over through recitation.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    It seems that Lin went to the Shanglu Trade Fair for nothing, and then came back here again.


    "Forget it, since we still need the other party to do things for us next.


    Then, naturally, it is more convenient to leave it intact. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and the strength in his hand gradually eased.


    "Sister Lin, why are you?"


    Seeing Lin who just took off the illusion cloak, Kelly''s pretty face suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, and quickly said: "That''s great,e and help me!"


    On the other side, Lin, who had just walked in front of her, had a serious expression and whispered into the ear of the other party: "Kelly, hurry up and admit your mistake.


    You are provoking a big man who you absolutely cannot afford to offend, otherwise, even if it is you, I will not tolerate it! "


    "...big man?"


    Looking at Lin''s stern face and icy words that she had never shown before, Kelly was stunned for a while, the hostility on her face instantly disappeared, and her aura also shriveled.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders slightly, and did not embarrass the other party any more, then released the hand that mped his arm.


    "Sorry, it was Ben... I was rude, please forgive me."


    Due to Lin''s appearance, in desperation, Kelly had to symbolically lower her body to Lei Xiao, a little reluctantly.


    Seeing this scene, the shop owner, arge group of guests, and the guards of the trade fair couldn''t help showing incredible shock.


    Good guy, the well-known willful eldestdy in Fanyin City actually took the initiative to admit that she was wrong?


    This is as strange as a child walking on the street with a giant dragon as a pet!


    From this, it can be seen that what is the origin of this calm-looking young man? !


    On the other side, looking at Kelly who was bowing to him in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that Lin''s status in the other party''s mind is still quite high, otherwise, the other party would not bow his head so easily.


    "Lord Lord, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s talk about it in another ce." Immediately, Lin bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, and whispered again.


    In this way, under the incredible gaze of the melon-eating crowd, Lei Xiaoyun lightly dropped a bag of golden dragons.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he pocketed the piles of gorgeous clothes, and left here with his subordinates.


    ...


    "My lord, let me introduce again, this is the daughter of the president of Fanyin City Shanglu Trade Fair, Kelly Shanglu.


    Just now, it was all because of ill-consideration and leaving without authorization, and I also ask adults to punish! "


    A momentter, in a quiet luxury box, Lin once again greeted Lei Xiao, gave a standard knightly salute, and said respectfully and lowered her body.


    "It''s okay." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    It seems that this woman in red named Kelly is one of the important people in the Shanglu family in Fanyin City.


    "Speaking of which, it is worthy of being a power that canpete with the direct descendants of the Shanglu family in the city. You can see one or two of them from the hot and arrogant performance just now."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    ording to the previous n, this sideline of the Shanglu family is naturally the object that we need to win over.


    "However, even though Lin has a good rtionship with him.


    However, in order to really get the support of the other party, it is undoubtedly not enough to rely on this stature and temperament, and she is a hot eldest youngdy. It is necessary to further contact her father who is in power.


    And the best stepping stone is naturally to drive his nemesis in the city, another direct line member of the Shanglu family, out of Fanyin City. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw Kelly''s pretty face, full of confusion, and asked Lin suspiciously: "Sister Lin, who is this person? Why are you so respectful to him?"


    "Kelly, when the time is right, you''ll know everything."


    ording to Lei Xiao''s previous instructions, Lin naturally wouldn''t reveal her true identity, she just smiled faintly.


    Immediately, Lin Ying''s energetic face showed a solemn look again, and said: "In short.


    The huge energy behind this adult is absolutely beyond your imagination, and it ispletely on the side of our coteral members. "


    "Since Sister Lin said so, so be it."


    Looking at Lei Xiao in surprise, Kelly''s delicate face clearly showed a skeptical expression, and responded perfunctorily.


    Judging from the tone of her ~, she is obviously still a little worried about what happened just now.


    "Okay, Kelly, let''s talk about business." Immediately, Lin briefly described to the other party the matter of her own participation in the auction.


    "There is nothing wrong with the invitation letter, but this time the auction.


    Participants are required to carry at least 500,000 golden dragons and go through the capital verification before they can enter the arena. This is not a small number.


    Even ordinary aristocratic families and wealthy businessmen were unable to take out so much cash at once. "


    Having said this, Kelly looked at Lei Xiao with some pride, and said in a slightly provocative tone: "I wonder if this so-called big man, Your Excellency, has met the requirements?"


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao smiled and waved casually.


    The luxury box of nearly 100 square meters was filled with boxes of heavy gold coins, and it instantly became golden.

 Chapter 289: Lord and Miss

    Chapter 289: Lord and Miss


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Looking at the huge amount of gold coins that suddenly appeared in front of her, Kelly couldn''t help but be stunned. She grew up at the Shanglu Trade Fair since she was a child, and she could naturally see the approximate number of golden dragons in the room at a nce.


    "At least two million..." Thinking of this, Kelly swallowed her spit in shock.


    There is no doubt that such a cash reserve is obviously far beyond the scope of ordinary aristocrats and wealthy businessmen.


    "How is it? Is it enough?" With a faint smile, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and the huge luxury box returned to its original state.


    "Enough is enough, your esteemed great man, you are really rich."


    On the other side, Kelly responded with a yin and yang, and said to herself in her heart: "Hey, what''s so great, this time there are more rich people, the real aristocrats arepared to the family background!


    For example, equipment and potions above Tier 3 are not things that you can buy casually with money!


    I''m afraid this so-called big man, Your Excellency, has never even seen what these precious items look like?


    In the end, at best, he is just a rural nouveau riche with good talent, just wanting to see the big scene. "


    Thinking of this, Kelly''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a smug look of superiority, and continued: "All in all, since the requirements have been met, there is naturally no problem with the invitation letter.


    When I get back to the fair, Miss Ben will make arrangements. "


    "That would be troublesome." Hearing this, Lin nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Kelly, the auction is about to start in the afternoon. At this time, why are you still fooling around in the city?"


    "Sister Lin doesn''t know anything."


    On the other side, Kelly''s delicate face could not help revealing a bleak color, and said, "Because of this auction, our business andnd trade fair in Fanyin City is one of the organizers.


    Therefore, in addition to those precious auction items that have been set.


    There is also a need to prepare somemon auction items, and the guys from the direct line have started an article on this. "


    Next, through Kelly''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that the direct line of the Shanglu family in the city, in order to squeeze Kelly''s father out of the position of the trade fair president, specially held apetition inside the trade fair.


    The number of auction items collected is used to determine the candidate for the next president, and through some means, it has been recognized by the current head of the Shanglu family, Grand Duke Hanshui.


    "Originally, Lord Mangshi, the owner of the clothing store just now, was going to entrust a second-order top-grade potion that was handed down from his ancestors to our coteral department as an auction item.


    But in the end, he turned against the water temporarily and secretly handed it over to the guys in the direct line!


    You must know that back then, this Lord Manshi received a great favor from my father, and I never thought that he would be so ungrateful! "


    Speaking of which, while being emotional, Kelly, who was sitting on a luxurious sofa, directly made a deep handprint on the wooden armrest next to her, and continued: "The most important thing is.


    In the beginning, after hard work, our coteral n was already tied with the direct n, and the number of auction items collected was almost the same.


    However, it was only today that my father and I found out one after another that these abominable guys actually engaged in a series of small actions behind their backs, using coercion and enticing means.


    Some of the auction items were pried to them.


    In this way, the amount collected by our coteral line will be far less than the direct line..."


    "Kelly, what do you mean, your father''s chairmanship is likely to be lost?"


    Hearing this, Lin couldn''t help showing a worried look on her face, and then looked at Lei Xiao who was drinking tea leisurely.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao put down the delicate teacup in his hand, and immediately asked, "What are the conditions for bing an auction item?"


    "At least it must be a first-order potion, or a second-order equipment created by a famous craftsman."


    With a light sigh, Kelly immediately responded: "Such an item is extremely precious. Ordinary civilians may see one in a lifetime, but it is not something that can be taken out casually."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Good guy, Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to drive the direct line out of Fanyin City, but now, the other party came to the door by himself.


    "Take me to your business andnd fair, maybe I have a way to turn your defeat into a victory."


    Taking another sip of the steaming fragrant tea, Lei Xiao said lightly.


    "Your Excellency, the esteemed big man, don''t make trouble." I saw Kelly curled her lips slightly, and then said: "Now we have auction items that are different from the direct line.


    The quantity is not a few, but dozens!


    Unless it is a powerful noble nearby, it is impossible for anyone to have this kind of strength. "


    "Kelly, I''ve said it just now, this lord has more energy than you can imagine, let''s lead the way." Hearing this, Lin''s Daimei couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Sister Lin, I know this person must be a big customer of your Kongqing Town Branch, but after all, it''s too remote..."


    Having said that, Kelly shook her head helplessly, and continued to Lei Xiao: "Forget it, let''s go, but we agreed in advance.


    The guys in the direct line of the family are much more unreasonable than Miss Ben, and they are all sinister and cunning existences.


    At that time, once you eat it, don''t me Miss Ben for not reminding you of this big man. "


    In this way, under the guidance of Kelly, it didn''t take long for our group to arrive at the gate of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair.


    The location of this trade fair is located in the most prosperous golden area in the south of the city, and the facade is at least three times that of the Kongqing Town Fair.


    I saw that under the bright sunlight, the five quaint pale gold characters, "Shanglu Trade Fair", were shining brightly.


    "Hello, Miss!" Seeing Kelly''s figure, a team of trade fair guards on the left immediately bowed and saluted, opening the door for themselves.


    As for the team on the right, all of them seemed to be invisible.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, and thought to himself in his heart: "Good guy, you really are on an equal footing with the direct descendants in the city, even the guards are half and half?"


    Next, the group of their own directly entered the door of the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    In this process, because the illusion cloak is only effective for Tier 3 powerhouses.


    Therefore, in order to avoid idents, Lei Xiao left the werewolf girls Bai Wei and Chaoyan outside.


    In this way ~ In the event of an emergency, the two of them can also appear as their own hole cards.


    Walking into the magnificent and luxurious hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, in the huge hall, the flow of people was surging, and it was obviously very noisy.


    Moreover, it is also divided into two almost identical business areas.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the side that respectfully salutes Kelly has significantly fewer people than the other side.


    Moreover, most of the people are either holding a brocade box or holding a weapon, obviously they are registering the auction items.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Miss Kelly?"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, a joking voice sounded.


    A handsome young male noble with a paleplexion walked over from the opposite office area with a group of entourage.

 Chapter 290: The Lord and the Frog in the Well

    Chapter 290: The Lord and the Frog in the Well


    "It turned out to be Young Master Keley."


    Looking at the person with a sneering face, it was obvious that the visitor was not good, Kelly snorted softly, and said not to be outdone: "I''m sorry, because of your sense of existence, it is too low.


    Among so many people, Miss Ben has not seen it for a while. "


    "Hehe, eloquent fellow, let''s see how long you can jump around in front of this young master."


    In the face of Kelly''s tit-for-tat confrontation, I saw that the young noble named Kerry was not angry, but looked back and forth on Kelly''s bumpy body with an undisguised wretched gaze.


    At the same time, he said sarcastically: "When my father takes control of this branch, you and your father, the former president, can get out of Fanyin City together.


    At that time, you humble coteral members will have no chance of turning over in the family. It''s really exciting to think about it. "


    "Despicable bastards, it''s all because of your direct line members who have done some shameful things in secret!"


    Hearing this, Kelly clenched her fists and said indignantly, "You are invincible!"


    "We are just helping those guys who still have some illusions about you to recognize the reality."


    With a disdainful smile, Klee''s pale face became more wretched, and he continued, "Hehe, of course, if you can do something that will please this young master.


    Perhaps, this young master will be merciful and continue to let your family stay in Fanyin City. "


    "You bastard! Stop dreaming!" On the other side, Kelly''s face sank, with a pair of phoenix eyes simr to Chaoyan''s. While ring at each other, she revealed a hint of helplessness.


    There is no doubt that the other party is a direct member of the family, and her status is much higher than her coteral.


    Before that, as a coteral member of the family, the reason why she could stand against the other side was naturally because her father was the president.


    However, if the other party seeds in their trick, I am afraid that the entire Fanyin City will really no longer have a ce for their coteral members.


    Thinking of this, Kelly clenched her scallion fingers so white that her body trembled slightly with anger.


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Originally, ording to the n, we nned to drive this direct line out of Fanyin City first, and then obtain the support of the coteral line, so as toy the foundation, so that Lin can ascend to the throne of the family more smoothly.


    If you can control the Shanglu family, which is a powerful family in the kingdom, into your own hands, it will naturally be tantamount to strangling the throat of the Leng Yan royal family.


    However, from the current situation.


    Just help Kelly''s father and regain his seat as president.


    Then, at that time, one''s own purpose can naturally be easily achieved.


    "I have to say that this so-called auction collectionpetition is tailor-made for me.


    In this way, it can not only attack the power of the direct line, but also win the support of the coteral line, which is not too perfect.


    I am afraid that these direct descendants of the Shanglu family never dreamed that their borate n would make me the biggest winner, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with some irony.


    On the other side, I saw the young aristocrat named Klee, while proud, his eyes fell on the people on his side.


    At present, because all their members are wearing illusion cloaks, they are all dressed as ordinary civilians.


    Therefore, he, who is simr in strength to Kelly, naturally cannot see through it.


    "Yo, Miss Kelly, where did you find these shabby guys?


    So soon to make ns for your new life in the near future? Or treat our Shanglu family as a charity? "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s simple civilian clothes and Klee, who was dressed in high-grade silk and satin noble clothes, he smiled disdainfully, and sneered again.


    Immediately afterwards, the entourage behind him also burst intoughter.


    "Hey, it seems that our domineering Miss Kelly will never be able to stand up again in the future."


    "Yeah, yeah, to bring so many vigers from the backcountry to ourmercial andnd trade fair in Fanyin City, is it to auction off ancestral farm tools? It''s ridiculous, hahaha."


    "By the way, who of you has a bronze dragon in your pocket? If you don''t give them some alms, I''ll feel a little sorry, tsk tsk, I haven''t seen such a group of people in a long time."


    "Could it be that Miss Kelly, she wants to learn from those otherworldly lords who havee, lead farmers to cultivatend and open up wastnd, and then wait for us to harvest the wealth?"


    "So that''s the case! Then you have to fatten it up, hahahahaha."


    ...


    While these direct followers followed Klee to ridicule and ridicule, more and more melon-eating crowds were attracted around the ornately decorated hall.


    Among them, the small part standing on the side of the side, all shook their heads and sighed, with a helpless look.


    On the other hand, most of the people standing on the side of the direct line all looked like they were watching a good show, and some evenughed out loud, and began to point at their simple outfits.


    "Don''tugh anymore!"


    Seeing this, Kelly''s pretty face was full of anger, she simply pulled Lei Xiao forward, obviously a littleck of confidence: "Keli, you...you don''t have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, underestimate this. an adult.


    He''s a big man you can''t afford to mess with! "


    As soon as Kelly said these words, there was no sound in the noisy hall.


    For a time, everyone present couldn''t help but look surprised, and they all froze on the spot.


    However, after a while, there was a burst ofughter in the dense crowd around, as if Kelly told a big joke just now.


    At the same time ~ arge number of disdainful eyes fell on everyone on their own side.


    "Lord Lord, these people are a little too presumptuous, do you want your subordinates to give them some color to see." Seeing this, Hu Zhang frowned and whispered beside Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, Lin, Fang Hai, A Ling and A Bing were all angry.


    "In the end, it''s just a group of snobs." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled calmly, and then said: "After a while, most of the people here will automatically fall at our feet."


    Not far away, I saw Klee clutching his stomach,ughing uncontrobly: "I heard that right? Our Miss Kelly, even calling a peasant a big man? It makes peopleugh out loud. !"


    Having said that, surrounded by a group of entourages, Klee, who looked disdainful, swaggered in front of Lei Xiao, and joked: "This "big man", in this way, you are the savior brought by Kelly. already? "


    "The savior is exaggerating, but it can still be done to open the eyes of a group of poor frogs in the well." On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and slowly walked to the center of the field.

 Chapter 291: Shocked frog at the bottom of the well

    Chapter 291: Shocked frog at the bottom of the well


    Hearing this, Klee, who wascent, couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and suddenly showed a cold look.


    Immediately said solemnly: "Boy, this is the Shanglu trade fair protected by the Shanglu family.


    It''s not a ce where people like you can be arrogant and talk big in front of this young master, but you have to pay the price of blood! "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao directly met the other party''s sullen brown eyes, and said leisurely: "If I didn''t exaggerate and need to pay the price of blood, then it should be you?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    After he finished speaking, Klee''s face became more and more hostile, and he continued to say: "If you can''t do it, don''t me this young master for being ruthless."


    "Kelly, go check the number of auction items you and the other party have collected, what is the difference, and include everyone present."


    Directly opposite, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t continue to talk nonsense with the **** in front of him, and immediately opened his mouth to the woman in red beside him.


    "Okay, okay." On the other side, Kelly nodded subconsciously, and immediately took a team of guards beside her and started to act ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    "Boy, what a big tone, it seems that you are ready to be cleaned up by this young master."


    Listening to Lei Xiaoyun''s light and gentle tone, although Klee was still tough on the surface, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious in his heart.


    Judging from the words and deeds of this indifferent young man in front of him.


    The other party obviously did not take him as a noble noble in his eyes, what''s more, he was also a direct member of the Shanglu family.


    "Could it be that the other party is also a hidden noble?"


    At this moment, Klee''s cloudy brown eyes rolled, and he immediately denied the answer.


    "No, it''s impossible, our family and all the great nobles in the surrounding cities have good personal friendships.


    The core members of each family are also very familiar, and there is no existence of this strange guy in front of him. "


    Realizing this, Klee''s doubtful emotions eased a little, and he continued to think: "Furthermore, if the other party really has something to do with it.


    There is no reason to fight against the powerful direct line of the Shang Lu family, but to help the weaker coteral members, which is not logical at all.


    The other party will never have the strength and capital topete with the entire Shanglu family? "


    Thinking of this, Klee immediately removed this bizarre thought from his mind, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of the lowly rank members of the coteral line, it is only their direct line.


    The Shanglu family has a number of fourth-order powerhouses, including Patriarch Hanshui Grand Duke, and dozens of third-order powerhouses.


    As for the family fief, Lionheart City, there are tens of thousands of soldiers stationed there.


    Such strength, unless it is the Leng Yan royal family and several other kingdoms.


    Otherwise, it is definitely not an existence that other forces can surpass.


    While Klee was thinking to himself, the other melon eaters present couldn''t help but start to look at each other in dismay.


    Lei Xiao''s indifferent words and deeds also gave them an incredible idea.


    That is the sudden appearance of a young man not far away. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface!


    Many people on the field were feeling a little turbulent in their hearts.


    On the other side, Kelly had alreadypleted the inventory with the guards, and said to Lei Xiao in a dejected manner: "There are a total of 59 items.


    In other words, we have toe up with at least 60 trading items to outperform each other. "


    "Hehe, it turns out that the gap is already so big."


    Hearing the numbers in Kelly''s mouth, Klee''s slightly pale face immediately returned to the domineering look he had just now, as if he was determined.


    There is no doubt that such a number, even those that their family is familiar with, the great nobles of the surrounding cities, I am afraid that there are not many families who can easily reach it.


    Thinking of this, Klee snorted disdainfully, smiled contemptuously at Lei Xiao and said, "How is it, kid.


    Could it be that you can still take out 60 first-order potions at once, or cant you get second-order high-quality equipment? "


    "Unfortunately, I really can''t take it out." On the other side, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Haha, it really is bluffing!" Hearing this, the smile on Klee''s face grew thicker.


    Immediately, he said to the crowd of melon eaters around him: "Everyone, have you heard?


    In the end, this kid is nothing but a grandstanding clown who was found by Kelly! "


    For a time, a lot of sarcasm and ridicule echoed back and forth in this luxuriously decorated hall.


    "I''ll just say, how could that kind of big man with huge energy appear in front of us casually!"


    "That''s right, at first I thought I really saw a big man, but it turned out to be a false shot!"


    "So many sky-high items, how can they be taken out by mouth? My ancestors have three generations of knights, and this is the second-order fine knight sword handed down!"


    "My ancestor was a first-order alchemist, so he left two precious first-order potions!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid this young man will soon be on the spot. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but Master Klee!"


    "It seems that the coteral line of the Shanglu family is really about to fall, tsk tsk."


    Among them, especially those entourage behind Klee, one by one looks extremely proud.


    While starting to ridicule his own side, he took the opportunity to tter Klee.


    "I said, can we stop being ashamed here?"


    Seeing this scene, Kelly''s pretty face also had a helpless look of shame and annoyance, and she whispered: "It''s okay to say what is right or not to listen, isn''t this self-indulgent now..."


    However, Kelly''s words were not finished yet.


    On the other ~ I saw that Lei Xiao still had a calm face.


    As he walked towards the registration counter not far away, he smiled indifferently and said, "Everyone, I can only say that the high-quality goods in the mouth of the eldest young master just now are too low-level."


    In the next second, everyone who had not waited for the presence of the people reacted to what Lei Xiao said.


    I saw Lei Xiao waved casually.


    In an instant, a lot of shing equipment and a lot of rich potions suddenly filled the entire counter.


    "???"


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of him.


    For a time, in the huge luxurious hall, there was a sudden silence.


    And those heirs who were the most favorite just now, as well as Klee himself in Chinese clothes.


    It was more like a ying who was only strangled by the neck, his face was flushed red, and the remaining smugness was instantly transformed into an uncontroble shock, almost suffocating.

 Chapter 292: Everyone was shocked

    Chapter 292: Everyone was shocked


    At this time, looking at the brilliant weapons and armor on the counter, and the potions surrounded by strange fragrances, apart from the shocked Klee and others, as well as arge number of melon eaters around.


    The most surprised, of course, was Kelly, who was almost disheartened.


    Between the slender and slender eyshes flickering, she saw her red lips slightly parted, looking straight at Lei Xiao who was standing beside him with his hands behind his back, and a huge wave was instantly set off in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Kelly never imagined that this seemingly indifferent young man actually hides such a huge energy behind it!


    You must know that such a solid background, even among the surrounding nobles who came this time, is undoubtedly rare!


    "I didn''t expect that what Sister Lin brought was really a hidden big man..."


    Realizing this, and thinking of her previous yin and yang sneering and ridicule, Kelly couldn''t help but lowered her eyebrows, and her delicate face showed a look of shame.


    The indifferent young man in front of him, after being attacked by himself arrogantly and unreasonably, actually stood up for their coteral rtives of the Shang Lu family.


    This amount of space made her feel a little ashamed.


    The most important thing is that with the help of this adult, the conspiracy and tricks of those direct descendants will obviously not seed!


    Thinking of this, in addition to being excited, Kelly looked at Lei Xiao with a little more reverence that could not be restrained.


    This kind of young man with strength and heritage, but without a hint of yfulness, is undoubtedly the only one she has ever seen in her life.


    Just as Kelly''s heart surged.


    On the other side, a few coteral appraisers who were in charge of the inspection, shaking their hands, finished counting the equipment and potions on the table.


    I saw one of the gray-haired old men, first took a deep breath.


    Then, his whole body throbbed and said loudly: "The auction items provided by this lord are 30 pieces of high-quality third-order equipment and 30 top-quality second-order potions!"


    This sentence can be said to be a stone that stirred up a thousand waves.


    Immediately, in the huge hall, cheers and praises began to sound continuously.


    "30 pieces of Tier 3 equipment and 30 Tier 2 potions were taken out without blinking an eye. This big man, wouldn''t he be the son of some great noble?"


    "It makes sense, and each piece is the best of the best. Such a big deal is not something that ordinary nobles can take out casually. This lord is really too embarrassed!"


    "Yes, yes, you must know that these precious objects represent heritage and identity! They are symbols of nobility! They are not things that money can buy!"


    "I just said that this young big man is definitely not amon man, you still don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s the old man who said it! Look at how low-key, luxurious and connotative this handsome adult is, this is the real aristocratic wealthy family!"


    "It seems that Miss Kelly has found a big person to be her backer."


    ...


    Just as Lei Xiao expected.


    Among the admiring crowd, the group who shouted the loudest were the ones who ridiculed themselves the most just now. This huge bipr shift is undoubtedly a bit ironic.


    Among them, many ordinary wealthy businessmen and low-level nobles standing in the business area of the direct line have begun to move their footsteps quietly and came to the business area of Kelly''s side.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, not paying attention to the actions of these people before and after.


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao acted in such a high-profile manner.


    On the one hand, it is naturally to achieve their own goals, in order to win the support of the Shanglu family coteral, andy the foundation for the subsequentyout.


    On the other hand, it is to sell some potions at the bottom of the box, to raise some more funds for the next auction, so as to be prepared.


    The specific types are 10 each of Ice Huan Dan, Hui Mo Dan, and Fengmu Dan.


    Even if these are taken out, there are still about 200 of each type in the Leixiao space bracelet, which is still very abundant.


    As for the 30 third-order equipment, the same is true, but they are only the tip of the iceberg that is notmonly used in the massive equipment of one''s own side.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Klee and the surrounding entourage also recovered from the shock.


    Listening to the admiration of the people around him, especially Klee himself, there was an obvious trace of resentment and unwillingness in his eyes looking at Lei Xiao.


    There is no doubt that if this indifferent young man appeared in front of him, the throne of the president of the next Fanyin City Fair would definitely fall on his father!


    And now, all the ns they had carefullyid out before were already in vain!


    "Damn guy, don''t let this young master get the chance, or this young master will tell you that life is better than death!"


    At this time, Klee''s cloudy brown eyeballs turned slyly, his fists gradually loosened, and hisplexion returned to calm.


    Judging from the current situation, the strong energy disyed by this indifferent young man in front of him can be said to be extremely good, even surpassing most of the nobles their family has met.


    In addition, there was Kelly present as a sideline, so Klee, who was quite scheming, naturally would not choose to go crazy on the spot.


    "By the way, where did Kelly find such a backer? In short, let''s find out who the other party is."


    Thinking of this, Klee regained his energy, took a step forward, forced a smile and said, "Your Excellency, this young master was just blind, I don''t know your honorable name, and where is the family fief?"


    On the opposite side, those expressions and small movements of the other party just now could not hide from Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    And ~ can also be seen from the tone of Klee''s clich.


    The other party obviously wants to find out the details of their own side.


    For this, Lei Xiao is not worried at all.


    Since entering the city, their party has performed many illusions and disguise.


    On the route of action, there is no fourth-order powerhouse who can see through illusions.


    Therefore, naturally, it will not leave any ws for the other party.


    On the other side, before Lei Xiao could speak, he saw Kelly on the side with his hips on his shoulders, and snorted softly, "Klee, this is not up to you!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled up Lei Xiao''s arm and started walking towards the depths of the hall.


    "Forget it, there are a lot of people at the moment, and it''s not appropriate to have further conflicts with Klee. If the other party continues to look for trouble, just find a hidden ce and kill him."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes could not help but fall on Kelly in front of him again, showing a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 293: Kellys Allegiance

    Chapter 293: Kelly''s Allegiance


    There is no doubt that at this moment, what Lei Xiao was thinking.


    Naturally, the daughter of the president of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair was converted into a direct subordinate of his own.


    From the current situation.


    Kelly''s president''s father is a fourth-order powerhouse, and he currently has no idle fourth-order summoning orders.


    Therefore, Kelly herself is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "Although this girl is a bit perverse and unruly, ording to Lin, there is nothing wrong with her character.


    As for the reason for his arrogance and domineering, it''s just to avoid being bullied by his descendants. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao followed each other, walking in the corridor of the trade fair covered with velvet red carpet.


    As he continued to think, "Furthermore, after the elite education of the Shanglu family, Kelly''s personal abilities and talents belong to the outstanding type.


    At a young age, he has reached the third-order powerhouse level, which is worthy of further cultivation by his own side.


    The most important thing is that this Nizi is like Lin. As coterals, they have been oppressed by the direct line for a long time, which coincides with their own goals. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about it.


    Under the guidance of Kelly, the group of their own came to a luxuriously decorated and secluded reception room.


    "Sir, thank you so much just now!"


    When Lei Xiao sat down, he saw Kelly straightening her clothes and bowed first.


    Immediately, he thanked him sincerely: "I was not doing well before, and I hope you don''t me me!"


    At this time, in Kelly''s heart, it can be said that there are thousands of thoughts.


    It is conceivable that if the indifferent young man in front of him hadn''t appeared.


    Once the other party''s conspiracy seeds, their side members will really have no chance of turning over again.


    You know, in order to get the family''s reuse, her father tried his best to offend many opposing forces in the family.


    At that time, without the protection of the family, it is not impossible for their family to bepletely cleaned up in secret by some opposing forces.


    "You''re wee, it''s just a little effort."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao held up the fragrant tea that A Bing had just brewed beside him, took a sip, and then responded.


    "My lord, my father went out of the city to collect the auction items and hasn''t returned, but I have sent someone to inform him just now. When he returns, I will definitely be very grateful to my lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, Kelly, who was beside him, thanked Lei Xiao again.


    I saw that at this time, she had long since lost her previous arrogant appearance, and there was only a grateful expression in her clear star eyes.


    As if the unruly and willful eldestdy not long ago was another person.


    "No hurry." On the other side, seeing that the time was ripe, Lei Xiao put down the steaming teacup in his hand.


    At the same time that he motioned all his members to take off the illusion cloak, he nodded to the knotweed.


    In the next second, a vast monstrous weatherpletely enveloped the room and isted it from the outside world.


    For a time, the Tier 4 weapons on all the members of the party and the Tier 5 swords on Lei Xiao and Huzhang suddenly exuded a strong splendor.


    In an instant, the entire room was filled with brilliance, almost dizzying.


    "The fifth-order powerhouse and the fifth-order weapon... Who are you?!"


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of her, Kelly''s throat rolled, and her slender and slender figure trembled uncontrobly, almost out of breath.


    There is no doubt that she, who grew up in the Shanglu Trade Fair and received aristocratic education, knows better than anyone what all this means.


    The powerhouse of the township level and the divine soldier of the township level are the pinnacle of power in this country and the absolute symbol of kingship!


    "Lin, tell her everything about us."


    Looking at the shocking expression on the other''s delicate face, Lei Xiao raised the teacup, took another sip of tea, and smiled.


    In this way, after some description by Lin.


    Without much effort, Kelly, whose pretty face was full of excitement, knelt down on one knee and lowered her head to Lei Xiao deeply.


    "My subordinate, Kelly Shanglu, is willing to swear allegiance to the lord, and thank the lord for everything he has done for our coteral members of the Shanglu family!"


    "Okay, let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted Kelly up. At the same time, a third-order recruitment order shing with golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    After a while, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star martial artist Kelly Shanglu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Kelly


    [upation: Fighter]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Spiral three-stage kick "active" (small-scale physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Tiger mming Fist "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, with a small probability of additional stun effect)]


    [Skill 3: Melee Mastery "Passive" (in melee attack, moderately increases damage)]


    "Not bad, this way, the next step of our ownyout can be better implemented.


    It seems that it is not far from supporting Lin and ascending to the throne of the Shanglu family. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and then he handed seven rose energy gathering pills and a fourth-order dagger for self-defense into Kelly''s hands.


    "Lord Lord, this is...?!" Holding the item Lei Xiao handed over, Kelly couldn''t help but froze for a moment, her big eyes rolled up, and she almost gasped.


    She was fortunate to have seen this third-order potion rose energy gathering pill that could permanently enhance her strength, and that one was worth nearly two million golden dragons!


    And the lord unexpectedly took out seven at once, and a fourth-order weapon... You know, even her father of a fourth-order powerhouse used only a third-order weapon.


    Without a doubt ~ the value of these items alone exceeds fifteen million gold dragons.


    This kind of value, that is, her family plus all the followers, working together for a hundred years, I am afraid it is far less than!


    The most important thing is that these were all given to him by the lord!


    Thinking of this, Kelly pinched her fair cheeks fiercely, and after confirming that she was not dreaming, she showed ecstasy and fell to the ground again.


    "Get up, in the future, you will need to help Lin and control the Shanglu family together.


    Before that, you have to grow up quickly, do you understand? With a faint smile, Lei Xiao shook the steaming teacup in his hand and said again.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    After a while, she finally calmed down a little, Kelly took a deep breath, and a positive color suddenly appeared on her delicate face.


    He saluted respectfully and said, "Lord Lord, have you ever seen a white gothic metal mask?"

 Chapter 294: Ancient Box

    Chapter 294: Ancient Box


    "White gothic mask?"


    Hearing Kelly''s words, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately became alert.


    I saw his mind move, and a white metal mask engraved with a shield-shaped ck crack seal and a number 00235 appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Kelly.


    The mask of this mysterious organization was naturally obtained from Mutong in front of the Gate of Immortality.


    "Lord Lord, it is this strange coat of arms!"


    On the other hand, after carefully observing the mask in Lei Xiao''s hands, Kelly''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and she couldn''t help but blurt out her debut.


    "Kelly, have you seen this kind of white mask with your own eyes before?" Lei Xiao, who frowned in doubt, immediately asked.


    "Lord Lord, that''s true, this is what happened."


    Nodding slightly, Kelly took a deep breath, her eyes began to blur on her pretty face, and she said, "Just a month ago.


    In an ancient ruin not far from Fanyin City, an unexpected robbery once urred.


    The two sides in the war were the garrison army under themand of City Lord Fanyin, and the mysterious man wearing this white mask. "


    Next, through Kelly''s detailed description, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that some time ago, in a mountain basin in the south of Fanyin City, a small ancient relic of an unknown race was found buried in the soil.


    The City Master Fanyin also organized the archaeological officials in the city to lead the five garrison squadrons and senior appraisers from the Commercial and Land Trade Fair to investigate.


    "In this way, after several days of exploration, the investigation team finally found an ancient metal box of unknown purpose and fully enclosed in the depths of the ruins.


    And it was this box that aroused the coveting of those mysterious masked people. "


    Hearing Kelly say this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but ponder.


    From the depths of the abandoned mine in Gelin City, the dusty gate of immortality begins.


    3,000 years ago, the elf city where the era of nkness disappeared.


    And in theter Mirage, the mysterious ancient battlefield ruins.


    We have already had more or less contact with this mysterious and powerful organization three times.


    For now, it can be confirmed.


    The other party is obviously in these ancient ces, purposefully, looking for something.


    "It seems that the metal box mentioned by Kelly is likely to be one of the targets of the mysterious organization. Perhaps, there will be some clues on it, but it is still unknown."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, motioned to A Bing beside him to add tea, and continued: "Kelly, has that ancient metal box been taken away by those mysterious masked people?"


    "Go back to the lord, at that time, due to the timely arrival of reinforcements in the city.


    Therefore, those mysterious masked people did not take it away, but fled in embarrassment after dropping a few corpses.


    However, in the robbery at that time, the two third-level sub-elders of the Fanyin City Lord''s family were bleeding on the spot.


    Therefore, in order to avenge the two elders, City Master Fanyin held this auction. "


    "Oh? This auction in Fanyin City has other meanings?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao took the tea cup that A Bing respectfully handed over, and couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    "Go back to the lord, that''s it."


    Nodding slightly, Kelly straightened the hairballs curled up at the back of her head and continued to exin: "This auction in Fanyin City is divided into three parts: afternoon, evening and evening.


    And the highlight of thest auction in the evening was the mysterious ancient box!


    In addition, to be honest with the lord, at present, the ancient box is stored in the treasury deep in this businessnd trade fair.


    Among them, there is a very powerful small defensive enchantment guardian, even a fifth-order powerhouse cannot take it away. "


    "So it''s like this..." Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was holding a teacup, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Kelly, you mean that City Master Fanyin wants to use the ancient box.


    Set up a bureau to attract members of the mysterious organization to achieve the purpose of revenge? "


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    On the other side, Kelly nodded solemnly and said, "Lord Lord, this matter is extremely confidential and only a few people know about it.


    The subordinate also heard the news by ident because he was the father of a fourth-order powerhouse and was a member of the ambush. "


    "What kind of strong lineup has City Master Fanyin prepared?" Lei Xiao continued to ask, putting down the teacup in his hand.


    "Return to Lord Lord, including the city lord himself, his subordinate father, and two fourth-order powerhouses.


    There are five Tier 4 powerhouses, as well as more than twenty Tier 3 peak powerhouses and Tier 3 senior powerhouses.


    Most of them are folk forces hired by the city lord with a lot of money, such as the well-known dragon tooth mercenary group of the Cold me Kingdom. "I saw Kelly sped her fists again and responded respectfully.


    "Five fourth-order powerhouses, and more than twenty third-order peak powerhouses and third-order senior powerhouses?


    If dealing with conventional forces, it is indeed a very good lineup. "


    At this time, I looked at the ripples in the cup that had not yet dispersed when the tea cup was put down.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and muttered to himself: "It seems that the city owner of Fanyin City still doesn''t know enough about the mysterious organization."


    "Lord Lord, what do you mean..." Blinking her eyes suspiciously, Kelly looked puzzled.


    On the other hand, without hesitation, Lei Xiao repeated the clues of the mysterious organization that he had mastered to Kelly.


    "In this organization, there are at least seven fifth-order powerhouses?!"


    Hearing this, Kelly widened her eyes in disbelief, and quickly said, "Lord Lord, isn''t my father very dangerous?"


    "Don''t panic, the forces of this mysterious organization are spread across many human race countries, and in many cases, they act at the same time in many ces, and their strength is rtively scattered.


    Therefore, this time, there may not be a fifth-order powerhouse. "


    Slightly waved his hand to signal Kelly not to worry, Lei Xiao immediately said, "However, just in case, let''s make sure."


    "Confirm it? Lord Lord, how do you confirm it?" Hearing this, Kelly took her head ~ and asked in a bit of confusion.


    "Kelly, after being robbed by a mysterious organization, the city lord and you should have already suspected the problem of the traitor, right?" Lei Xiao pondered for a while, took a sip of hot tea from the teacup, and then asked.


    "Lord Lord, that''s true." Nodding slightly, Kelly responded: "At that time, when the ancient box was dug up, except for the city lord.


    Only my father, and Klee''s father as vice president, got the news.


    However, because Klee himself and his father were not at the scene when the robbery urred, they even participated in the subsequent rescue operations.


    Coupled with the identity of the direct descendant of the Shanglu family, the suspicion was ruled out, and the city owner did not find any clues after many investigations.


    So, it''s over at this point.


    So far, everyone believes that the investigation team must have been targeted by the mysterious organization before the box was dug up. "


    "Perhaps you also overlooked another detail." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao said slowly.

 Chapter 295: Reception room finalized

    Chapter 295: Reception room finalized


    When Lei Xiao said these words, it was not only Kelly who stood respectfully in front of him.


    Even the Huzhang, Lin, Fang Hai and others who were beside them couldn''t help but ponder, and they all began to think.


    Just as the subordinates were contemting with their brows fixed.


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly and continued to face the hot red woman in front of him and asked, "Kelly, if I expected it to be good.


    After the ancient box was stored in the defensive barrier of the Shanglu Trade Fair, that group of mysterious masked people with good strength should never have appeared again, right? "


    "Go back to the lord, that''s true."


    Nodding without hesitation, while bewildered, Kelly touched the **** of hair curled up at the back of her head, and said puzzledly, "But Lord Lord, what does this mean?"


    "So that''s how it is..."


    On the other side, Lin Ying''s energetic face suddenly showed a bright look, and then said: "The vault in the Shanglu Trade Fair is the most confidential ce.


    It stands to reason that the powerhouses of the mysterious organization will naturally not know the existence of the defensive barrier.


    In this case, it stands to reason that they should take advantage of City Master Fanyin when he is not ready.


    It''s just right to regroup, directly break into the trade fair, and continue to **** the ancient box, why does it keep standing still? "


    "Unless they knew from the beginning that there was a barrier that even a fifth-order powerhouse couldn''t break!" Kelly was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized.


    Wei Wei calmed down, only to see Kelly frowning slightly while saying, "This kind of powerful defensive barrier was applied for by my father in the family many years ago.


    Although the effective range is only half a cubic meter.


    However, it is just right for storing important valuables.


    And this matter is also known only to me and my father, as well as Klee and his vice president father.


    In addition, recently, in order to keep the position of the chairman, my father and I have been rushing back and forth in and out of the city in order to find the hot auction items, and we did not notice this.


    Now that I think about it, the reason why the other party proposed thepetition for the qualification of the chairman.


    In addition to wanting to win the chairmanship, it seems to be to distract my father and me to the maximum extent possible..."


    "It kills two birds with one stone. So, that poor-looking white-faced boy and his father can basically be sure that they are members of a mysterious organization?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hai thoughtfully stroked the white beard on his old face.


    "The possibility is very high. Judging from Mutong''s previous situation, there are already Leng Yan nobles who secretly joined their camp.


    However, the mysterious organization cannot be ruled out, and there are other ns. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa, drank the hot tea in the cup in his hand.


    He raised his head again and said to the pretty woman in red in front of him: "Kelly, City Master Fanyin used the mysterious box to set up traps.


    Klee and his father, the vice president, should be unaware, right? "


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other side, Kelly nodded and responded: "Because my father''s personal rtionship with the city owner is better, and the strength of the opponent''s father is only the third-order peak level.


    In addition, these two people took advantage of the situation and tried to bring my father down from the position of president.


    Therefore, we did not let each other know about this matter.


    However, the subordinates believed that the other party must have noticed some clues, but they did not know the specific strength configuration of the city owner. "


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Since we have analyzed this, then, before thest auction in the evening starts.


    The Klee father and son are bound to move.


    Moreover, it cannot be ruled out the possibility that they will further connect with other mysterious organization powerhouses.


    Therefore, as long as we send people to monitor the whole process, we will definitely find some ws. "


    Having said this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, immediately started reading the words, and transferred Nanxing Nanyue from Kongqing Town to Fanyin City.


    In addition, he instructed Ward, the old housekeeper in the territory, to lead four third-order maids to go to Kongqing Town to take over the position of Nanxing Nanyue, and Ye Cang would take over.


    Afterpleting all this, Lei Xiao continued: "All in all, judging from the current clues.


    In the first two auctions in the afternoon and evening, there will be no positions, and we can participate as normal.


    As for thest game of the night, if it can be rified, the team configuration of the mysterious organization that came to the casket of the ancient times this time is naturally the best.


    If not, it is not toote for us to make other ns.


    After all, neither the city owner nor the mysterious organization knows the existence of our third force. "


    At this time, the ideal situation in Lei Xiao''s mind is naturally to take advantage of the chaos between the two sides and take the ancient box into his own pocket.


    As for the safety of Kelly and her father after their own departure, there is no need to worry.


    After all, Fanyin City is a medium-sized city with a cold me. The number of garrison troops in the city is not 10,000, but also 8,000, plus arge number of mercenaries hired by the city owner.


    Once the ancient box disappears, the mysterious organization powerhouse who has lost his target will naturally not choose to continue the love war.


    "I don''t know what the ancient box is? What secrets are hidden?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao paused, and then said to the woman in red in front of him: "By the way, Kelly, my actions in the hall just now will inevitably cause some questions to Klee.


    For a while, you can fake a regional noble identity, and then spread it out to dispel the other party''s concerns. "


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao thought so.


    It''s because thinking from Klee''s point of view, if we really came here for the ancient box, it would not be so high-profile.


    Furthermore, the Mystery Box is a secret that few people know about.


    Therefore, even if Klee is a member of a mysterious organization, there is no need to worry too much, the other party will be alerted.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side ~ Kelly took a step forward and sped her fists in response.


    "Okay, that''s it for the time being. For the next action, as a hidden third force, we just need to keep the same and respond to all changes."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao pondered slightly, and continued to face the woman in red in front of him: "By the way, Kelly, do you have any items here that can hide your breath?"


    At present, they have only one blessed invisibility cloak, which has the effect of perfect concealment.


    If this number can continue to rise, it will undoubtedly be of great help to our own actions in the future.


    On the other side, Kelly bit her red lips lightly, and after pondering for a moment, her eyes lit up and said, "Go back to the lord, there are indeed some items with simr effects here.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to go to the VIP room together with your subordinates? "


    "Very good, then let''s go now." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, put on the illusion cloak again, and under Kelly''s guidance, began to walk towards the VIP room of the trade fair.

 Chapter 296: hidden thing

    Chapter 296: hidden thing


    In this way, walking out of the reception room, the group of their own continued to move forward along the luxurious corridor covered with red carpets.


    Not long after, a room that was currently closed appeared in front of everyone.


    At first nce, the entrance to this room is equipped with a heavy double metal door.


    Above the door, there are three big characters "Yingge Hall" written with flying and phoenix dancing.


    Moreover, on the metal door, the colorful streamers flickered, obviously a good magic restriction was arranged.


    "Lord Lord, this exhibition hall ispletely managed by our coteral.


    It will only be opened when the VIPs of the trade fair are received, so please watch it with confidence. "


    With a respectful salute to Lei Xiao, Kelly first took out a fist-sized cylindrical crystal stone.


    Then he squatted down and gently attached the crystal stone to the lower left corner of the gate.


    In an instant, circles of magic ripples rippled from the lower left corner of the gate.


    Immediately, with an ethereal unlocking sound, the door opened.


    "It turns out that the crystal stone is the "key" that unlocks the ban on magic.


    Also, do you have to touch the designated position of the gate to open the gate?


    From this, it can be seen that if the crystal stone is only obtained, if it is ced in the wrong ce, I am afraid this door will not be opened, right? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression, muttering to himself.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    I saw Kelly bowing and making a gesture of please, while exining: "This magic prohibition has perfect rms and automatic defense measures.


    If someone trespasses, it will cause a chain reaction, not only triggering the surrounding magic traps.


    Moreover, the surrounding guards will be reminded toe for reinforcements at the first time. "


    "So that''s the case." He nodded slightly, and under Kelly''s guidance, Lei Xiao noticed when he stepped into the threshold of the exhibition hall.


    This underground trade fair exhibition hall is extremely luxurious.


    Whether it is the exquisite golden relief engraved on the wall, the bright and clean marble floor, or the shining spar ss chandelier on the ceiling, there is a taste of elegance and nobility everywhere.


    I saw that in the bright and spacious hall of nearly 100 square meters, there are scattered transparent disy cabs, which are filled with some exquisite handicrafts, and some realistic images such as battlefields and knights, fortresses and gs are hung on the walls. painting.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to say that this is a top art museum rather than an exhibition hall selling goods.


    "I didn''t expect that such a luxurious venue could be reserved one day." With a slight smile, Lei Xiaoxin walked into the hall.


    "Lord Lord, please go this way with your subordinates." On the other side, Kelly closed the door again and nodded to Lei Xiao again.


    In this way, under the guidance of Kelly, the group of their own moved forward while watching the surrounding artworks.


    Finally, it came to a transparent vertical disy cab.


    I saw that the counter was divided into upper and lower floors. Among them, the items on the lower floor, Lei Xiao was already very familiar with, were the illusion cloaks on his side. There were five pieces in total.


    On the upper level, there are five identical rings.


    Looking closely, this ring is bright silver with a matte effect as a whole, and the surface is engraved with strange lines. The design is simple and elegant, and it looks quite delicate.


    "Lord Lord, these are five hidden rings from the neighboring Holy Night Kingdom.


    Among them, a very good special concealment technique is attached, which can be activated as long as a little energy is injected into it.


    After activation, unless it is a powerhouse above the fourth rank, it will be difficult to distinguish the strength of the wearer and locate the whereabouts of the wearer through breath.


    Of course, if the wearer is a Tier 4 powerhouse, it will also have an effect on opponents who are a few stars stronger than him. "


    Immediately, Kelly on the side opened the cab and introduced to Lei Xiao: "Originally, these rings were specially prepared by my subordinate''s father for the trap of the auction at night.


    However, because City Master Fanyin found a strong mercenary who could perform the fourth-order group concealment technique, it was stored here. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao picked up a ring and opened its attribute column while observing.


    Name: Hidden Ring


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellent (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: third-order concealment technique "can hide the aura and energy fluctuations on the user''s body, and has a miraculous effect on the third-order and below powerhouses"]


    [Remarks: A hidden ring enchanted by a sneak master of the Holy Night Kingdom, wearing it, you will be one with the night and be the most beautiful boy in the dark world.


    "Not bad, this kind of ring can not only make the powerhouse below the third rank, unable to see through the strength of the wearer, but also have a hidden effect.


    Whether it''s with an illusion cloak or an invisibility cloak, it can be the icing on the cake!


    For example, if you have your own Tier 2 elite squadron equipped with illusion cloaks and rings of concealment, as long as there are no Tier 4 or above powerhouses around.


    Even if you swagger into the enemy city, you won''t be noticed by anyone! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    "Lord Lord, these five concealment rings and five illusion cloaks should be regarded as a little bit of intention of the subordinates, please ept them!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao showing a satisfied expression, Kelly also spoke quickly.


    "Then I''m wee." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and he took all the items in the showcase into his pocket.


    Without hesitation, start the upgrade directly.


    In the end, 200 illusion cloaks, 3 invisibility cloaks, 300 rings of concealment and 2 rings of disappearance were obtained.


    "Disappearing ring?" Lei Xiao immediately opened the attribute bar of the new ring when he heard the upgrade prompt.


    Name: Vanishing Ring


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: fourth-order concealment technique "can hide the aura and energy fluctuations of the ~ has a miraculous effect on the fourth-order and below the strong"]


    [Remarks: The disappearing ring enchanted by the dark elves who are good at sneaking, wear it, the night will merge with you, and the ce you pass through is the night!


    "Good guy, if you equip Nanxing Nanyue.


    In this way, coupled with their own assassin stealth skills, and the invisibility cloak that also has a slight concealment effect.


    The triple effect is superimposed, not to mention the fourth-order powerhouse. Even if it is within a certain distance, monitoring the fifth-order powerhouse, I am afraid that it is difficult to be detected, and I will go back and test the effect with the knotweed. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    With that, there are new disappearing rings and invisibility cloaks.


    For the next monitoring of the Klee father and son, and the actions of thest auction in the evening, we will undoubtedly have a greater certainty!

 Chapter 297: The Lord and the Middle-aged Strong

    Chapter 297: The Lord and the Middle-aged Strong


    After that, the group did not stop there, and left the exhibition hall and returned to the luxuriously decorated reception room just now.


    Just as Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the soft velvet sofa, just took a few sips of hot tea, the door of the room suddenly rang softly.


    With Lei Xiao''s permission, Kelly dragged a middle-aged strong man exuding a vulgar aura and entered the room with her front and back feet.


    Looking carefully, I saw this middle-aged man, with a strong and sturdy figure, Zhou Zheng''s resolute face, and wearing a decent light gray brocade robe.


    Between the thick lines of the eyebrows, it reveals a bit of freedom and pride, and it seems to have a sense of awe-inspiring righteousness.


    "Lord... Sir! This is my father and the president of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair!"


    The crisp introduction sounded, and Kelly took a step forward and saluted Lei Xiao respectfully.


    Since the time has not yete, under the instructions of Lei Xiao.


    Kelly did not reveal the true identity of her party for the time being, but only said that her party was a noble in a remote area brought by Lin.


    "My lord, Gail Shanglu, thank you for your great help to our Shanglu coteral family!"


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged strong man named Gail raised his calloused hands and sped his fists, expressing gratitude towards Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, Gale''s mood is full of thoughts.


    He had already learned from Kelly''s brief introduction before entering the door.


    The appearance of this indifferent young man not only made the struggle between himself and his direct lineage a perfect victory.


    Moreover, what surprised him the most was that his darling daughter, who had always been willful, would show such a respectful and proper manner!


    You know, even if you see the city owner, most of the time, this perverse girl is just a perfunctory salute.


    In addition, judging by his fourth-order three-star strength, in addition to this indifferent young man himself, he is a third-order senior powerhouse.


    The other followers around him basically reached the level of the third-order peak powerhouse.


    And the most burly big man, even he couldn''t see through it.


    It can be seen from this that if he hadn''t used some means of concealing his aura, then the strength of this burly man would undoubtedly be above his own.


    All in all, no matter what aspect you consider, the indifferent young man in front of him is by no means an ordinary person!


    Thinking of this, Gail''s resolute face suddenly revealed a hint of unexpected color that was not easy to detect.


    "President Gale is very kind."


    On the other side, standing up and politely returning the salute, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued: "I just did something within my power because of Lin''s rtionship."


    "Niece Lin, thanks to your timely arrival this time, otherwise, the position of the president of this Fanyin City branch might really change hands."


    First he nodded towards Lei Xiao, then Gale smiled at Lin who was beside Lei Xiao.


    Then he sighed softly, "I''ve also heard about the abominable group of direct descendants who made things difficult for your Kongqing Town branch during the previous family meeting.


    Originally, Kelly and I had already nned to give you some of the profits of the Fanyin City Branch to tide over the difficulties.


    However, the guys in the direct line were watching too tightly, and since this incident happened recently, I hope Lin''s niece doesn''t take offense. "


    "Uncle Gail, you are serious."


    She smiled at Gail as well, Lin''s delicate face did not show a trace of resentment, but she waved her hand and said, "You have taken care of Lin very much since childhood.


    Otherwise, as a weak sideline of the family, Lin would not have achieved today''s achievements.


    After all, you also shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting many other coteral nsmen, and you need to take into ount the overall situation. "


    "Oh, just because your father and mother died too early, otherwise, this burden would not fall on me."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Gail first smiled bitterly, and then thanked Lei Xiao: "However, now I have this young and promising young man to help.


    The fate of our coteral family, I believe, will also change ordingly. "


    "President Gale has won the award. Since I have a better rtionship with Lin, I will naturally do my best to help your coterals change their status in the family."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao took a sip of his tea and said, "Therefore, there will inevitably be many intersections between us in the future.


    At that time, I hope that President Gale will take more care. "


    "Your Excellency is too modest, and in the future, if you will be of use to me, let me know directly.


    Your kindness for providing so many auction items, I still don''t know how to repay it. Gail first smiled boldly, then nced at Kelly, who was on the side, and said, "In addition, if the little girl has any offense to your Excellency, please ask your Excellency Haihan. "


    "President Gale doesn''t need to see the outside world." Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, and continued to smile: "Kelly has a frank and straightforward temperament, which is quite pleasing."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and continued: "By the way, regarding the whereabouts of our group, I hope that President Gale will keep it a secret, and don''t mention it to anyone."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, I know what to do." He nodded understandingly, and Gale responded immediately.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then we won''t continue to harass the president."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao stood up from the sofa, moving his muscles and bones, and said, "Next, it''s fine to have Kelly apany us, before the auction starts.


    It happened to be a good stroll in this Fanyin City. "


    There is no doubt that since Nanxing Nanyue is still on his way here, and Chaoyan and Bai Wei are still outside.


    Therefore, we naturally cannot continue to stay here for a long time.


    "Understood, then we''ll see you at the auction."


    Also standing up from his seat, Gale said with a smile: "All in all, this time, I really appreciate your help."


    "Let''se to Japan for a long time. UU Reading  hopes that the coteral members of the Shanglu family will get better and better."


    Having said that, under Gale''s farewell, Lei Xiao walked out of the reception room with all the subordinates.


    In this way, after saying goodbye to Gale and putting on the cloak of illusion again, he just left the trade fair and merged into the endless crowd of lively people on the street.


    Of course, in order to hide from people''s eyes and ears, Kelly also performed an illusion trick.


    However, judging from the way she was walking, she looked a little awkward, and it was obvious that she was not used to it.


    Next, after meeting Chaoyan and Bai Wei, who were squatting on the corner of the street with all kinds of kebabs in their hands.


    Lei Xiao also instructed Lin to go outside the city to meet the uing Nanxing Nanyue.


    Just after all this waspleted, Lei Xiao just wanted to lead the subordinates to a more secluded ce to rest for a while.


    Among the peopleing and going at the street ahead, there was an unexpectedmotion.

 Chapter 298: The Downtrodden Bard and the Cataclysm

    Chapter 298: The Downtrodden Bard and the Cataclysm


    Hearing the strange voice, Lei Xiao motioned for the knotweed and Fang Hai beside him to open the way in the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    While looking through the gap of the crowd, in the direction of the sound.


    In front of the wooden door of a tavern, two helpless young guys were pulling out a middle-aged man with a bushy beard.


    Attempt to drag him from the stone steps in front of the tavern to the crowded street.


    This move caused many passers-by around to look sideways at the same time.


    All of them subconsciously avoided an open space, and then walked around.


    It directly led to the crowded and lively streets, which became a bit blocked again.


    Looking carefully, the extremely sloppy middle-aged man was wearing a suit of sackcloth full of mud.


    Messy hair is like a dirty mop that has not been wet for a long time and sticks together.


    In his arms, he was holding a worn lute with scratches on its surface.


    And, visible.


    Due to being dragged to the ground, there were many bloodstains on his exposed skin.


    However, he himself still looks ignorant, reaching out to reach for himself, not far from a broken wine bottle that has spilled most of it.


    "It was old Nick."


    At this moment, I saw Kelly on the side, frowning slightly.


    He introduced to Lei Xiao softly: "Lord Lord, this guy is a bard in the city, and his strength is at the second-order peak level.


    He usually lives by singing in various taverns and asionally doing missions with mercenaries.


    Until the winter ofst year, when the snow was flying all over the sky.


    A team of elite mercenaries who went out of the city to perform missions, he was the only one who staggered back and fell into the snow at the gate of the city, and was rescued by the city guards.


    Then, it has been turned into this crazy look. "


    Speaking of which, Kelly shook her head helplessly and continued: "At that time, the matter was rumored and attracted the attention of the Fanyin City Mercenary Union.


    After all, the location of their mission is rtively safe, and there are two third-order powerhouses with good strength in the team.


    However, since the mercenary trade union''s repeated investigations were fruitless, at the scene of the mission, even the bodies and battle traces of other mercenaries were not found.


    Coupled with the fact that Old Nick was so frightened that he could no longermunicate normally, the matter was over.


    No one except old Nick, who has gone mad, knows what happened. "


    "It turned out to be like this. It seems that there must be an unknown story behind this."


    Looking at the muddy middle-aged man not far away, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Even if there is, we have no way of knowing now."


    Shrugging slightly, Kelly sighed softly and added, "After this, my subordinates saw him as pitiful, and they helped him many times, and even nned to find him a job.


    However, since he only knew about life and death all day, and he kept mumbling about some inexplicable "catastrophic catastrophe", he finally had to give up. "


    "Cataclysm?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he suddenly became alert.


    This is full of ominous words, which I have heard twice before.


    For the first time, it was Zhusha from the Magic Tower, who ryed the prophecy of the elders who were good at divination in the Magic Tower.


    The second time, it was Shen Banxia, who was also the lord, who ryed the prophecy of Xina, a second-order subordinate under hismand.


    Regarding this point, when Lei Xiao was in Shen Banxia''s territory, he also specifically asked the other party.


    However, the other party only had a vague hunch.


    "From Zhusha from the Magic Tower, and the divination of Shen Banxia''s subordinates, to today''s Kelly, this is the third time I''ve heard this word."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao reluctantly shook his head and fell into contemtion again after looking at the back of the deste man holding the piano not far away.


    "Could it be that... the previous encounter of the other party is rted to the cataclysm that will happen in the future?


    In other words, the other party learned some clues about the cataclysm in the previous encounter? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s expression turned grim.


    I saw his eyes move slightly, and he continued to think while looking at the flow of peopleing and going around, all with happy smiles on his face.


    There is no doubt that at present, our own understanding of the cataclysm is still only in the literal meaning.


    Just know that at some point in the future, it is very likely that a terrible cataclysm will ur that will sweep the entire world.


    As for when it happened, and in what form, nothing is known.


    However, it is almost certain that if this so-called cataclysm happens.


    Whether it is one''s own side, or another hundreds of millions of lords who came at the same time.


    Even including the human race, there are thousands of races on this continent.


    I am afraid that there will be an unexpected change, or a devastating disaster.


    "If you think about it carefully, what Jiang Hao once mentioned in the elven ruins, the nk era three thousand years ago, will it have any connection with the uing cataclysm?


    And the actions of the mysterious organization, will it also be rted to this? Even the arrival of these otherworldly lords themselves, will it also herald something? "


    Thinking about this, I felt like a mess of Lei Xiao in my heart, and sighed inwardly.


    Undoubtedly, at this stage, the clues we have on our side are still extremely limited.


    No further spection can be made at all.


    "Forget it, ording to the previous n, our current goal is still only one.


    That is to continuously umte strength, strengthen oneself, and be fully prepared for all the unknowns that may happen next. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the unhappy bard not far away.


    "All in all, in any case, maybe this person is an important clue, and it is still unknown."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately led his subordinates, passed through the surrounding crowd, and went straight to the door of the tavern.


    When he was near, with his good perception, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed at the second-order peak level.


    However, the imposing manner is vain and unreal, like a hairspring, obviously it has not been practiced for a long time.


    "Old Nick, old Nick, it''s not that we don''t give you drinks, but we can''t stand youing every day to ask for it. We just opened the door and haven''t opened yet."


    At this time, I saw one of the young guys with a helpless face, struggling to drag the middle-aged sloppy man called Old Nick down the stairs.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he was caught by a bag of golden dragons.


    "Go in and tell your boss, I''ve packed this tavern, and carry this middle-aged man in safely for me."


    Handing the golden dragon to the opponent''s hand at will, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and pointed to the middle-aged man named Nick on the ground.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    After taking the heavy gold coins in Lei Xiao''s hands, the young man''s eyes lit up, and he and another stunned man beside him quickly ran back to the store.


    In the blink of an eye, the two quickly ran out again.


    Behind them, there was also a middle-aged man with a pot belly, and the three of them did not hesitate, and bowed to Lei Xiao with a smile on their faces.


    That is, they worked together to carry the confused and unknown Nick back in again.


    On the other side, under the amazed gazes of the surrounding people, Lei Xiao noticed that he walked into the tavern.


    The area here isrger than that of the tavern in Maya in Glincheng.


    However, the environment is quite simr.


    Whether it''s the air mingled with alcohol and vomit, the old brass oilmps extinguished on the greasy table, or the draught mugs and white rags neatly arranged on the wooden L-shaped bar.


    There is a strong medieval smell everywhere.


    "Sir, do you have any other orders?"


    I saw the pot-bellied tavern owner closed the door, rubbing his hands, and came to Lei Xiao with a smile on his face.


    There is no doubt that the gold coins that this lord just gave are enough for his tavern''s profit for a few months!


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was sitting peacefully not far away, holding a bottle of wine and pouring into his mouth, Lei Xiao asked casually, "Is he always like this?"


    "If you go back to your lord, that''s exactly what it is."


    Hearing this, the tavern owner nodded helplessly and responded, "This guyes to the viin''s shop to eat and drink almost every day.


    He always talks about the "big cataclysm" and often scare away the viin''s guests.


    So that when the viin dreams at night, he can often dream of this guy, and the viin''s shop is empty. "


    "Has he said anything other than "The Great Cataclysm"? "Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao pondered slightly, and continued to ask.


    "If you go back to the adults, no."


    Nongmei pondered for a moment, the tavern owner looked helplessly at first, and the middle-aged bard who had just finished drinking not far away gave a look, and then shook his head.


    "Forget it, find me a separate room, I have something to ask him alone." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately ordered.


    In this way, in the roompletely enveloped by the breath of knotweed and isted from the outside world, after some patient inquiry, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The middle-aged bard named Nick was indeed unable tomunicate normally, and he just kept repeating the words "catastrophic cataclysm" in a vibrato.


    Sometimes, there is a terrified expression on his face, a crazy look.


    In desperation, sniffing the strong body odor on the opponent''s body, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and then remotely connected Ye Cang and Fa Xia, the two powerful men who were good at healing.


    After describing Nick''s situation in detail, Lei Xiao learned.


    This situation of the other party is not an abnormal state or mental attack caused by magic power, but simply suffered a strong fear.


    Therefore, even if you use high-level purification magic, you can''t heal, you can only use healing potions to assist, and wait for it to slowly recover on its own.


    "Speaking of which, Lord Lord, without any magical intervention.


    To make a second-order peak powerhouse feel so fearful, I am afraid he has seen something quite remarkable. "


    Hearing Ye Cang''s voice, it was transmitted again through recitation.


    "It seems that we can only get the truth about thister."


    Laughing helplessly, Lei Xiao immediately closed the recitation.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, Kelly, you can send someone to settle this guy. Don''t forget to give this guy a good deal."


    Looking at the middle-aged bard with ck eyes in front of him, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly.


    Immediately, he said to the woman in red next to him: "This person is very important to us, and we must take good care of him."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved and handed 20 second-order healing potions into Kelly''s hands.


    At present, there are more than 300 second-order healing potions of Lei Xiao, so there is no need to worry about the number.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" On the other side, through Lei Xiao''s description, Kelly also realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly saluted.


    "If this person recovers in the future, be sure to notify me as soon as possible." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt sounded again.


    After the connection, Lin''s voice immediately entered his ears: "Lord Lord, this subordinate has joined Nanxing Nanyue and is rushing to the city!"


    "Very good, juste directly to my current location."


    Next, he informed Lin of the location and name of the tavern, and Lei Xiao informed the tavern owner to prepare meals and prepare for the next step.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Not long after, under the guidance of Lin, two petite figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao at the same time.


    "Nanxing Nanyue, it''s been hard work along the way."


    In the closed room, I looked at the two identical sisters in front of me.


    Lei Xiao stood up, touched the heads of the two, and then handed the two [Disappearance Rings] to the two.


    I have to say, although it''s only been a while.


    But looking at the clever and clever two in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a sense of being separated from the world.


    After all, these twin sisters are the two oldest powerhouses on their side, apart from the knotweed.


    In this way, after sessfully reuniting with Nanxing ~ everyone had a simple lunch, and Lei Xiao immediately ordered Kelly to guide Nanxing Nanyue to find the whereabouts of Klee and his son.


    "Report to the lord, Nan Xing is in ce!"


    "Report to the lord, Nanyue is in ce!"


    Since Kelly had secretly ordered someone to track them before, it didn''t take much effort for the twin sisters to start monitoring the target''s replies, which were gradually passed into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Okay, now that everything is in ce.


    So, let''s wait quietly for the other party to reveal their ws while participating in the first two auctions in the afternoon. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao left the tavern with his subordinates and began to walk towards the Trade Fair again.


    Crossing the bustling street and arriving at the door of the Shanglu Trade Fair, Kelly, who was already waiting here, immediately greeted her.


    Undoubtedly, next, it is naturally an important time to participate in the auction and collect further resources and materials!

 Chapter 299: Broken Blade and Blue Rose【5000】

    Chapter 299: Broken de and Blue Rose��5000��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Next, under the guidance of Kelly, the group walked straight to the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    Moreover, after Lei Xiao''s arrangement, in order to hide from the public and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Bai Wei, who has white ears and big tail werewolves, and Lin, who is the president of Kongqing Town, plus the knotweed as a trump card, are all hidden in the newly acquired invisibility cloak, and they are all equipped with hidden rings. .


    As for the remaining subordinates, Lei Xiao was also divided into two groups, the group of himself and Chaoyan, and the group of Fang Hai and A Ling A Bing, pretending that they did not know each other.


    In this way, even if it is one''s own side, after taking a lot of items, the two teams are divided, and naturally it will not be so conspicuous.


    Of course, in this process, you can also wait for your own auction items to appear, andpare the bids with each other to increase the price and maximize your own profits.


    Having said that, before that, Lei Xiao had already learned about it through Kelly''s introduction.


    The three auctions in the afternoon, evening and evening were all held inside the hugemercialnd fair.


    It''s just that the first two games were in the normal auction hall in the fair.


    And thest one was naturally a special auction hall carefully arranged by City Master Fanyin to attract members of the mysterious organization.


    Facing the zing sun, one big and one small, and walking up the bright stone steps of the trade fair, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, standing at the gate of the trade fair is on duty, except for the original guards of the trade fair.


    There were also elite soldiers in silver-white armor and elite soldiers in dark brown leather armor standing neatly.


    I saw the piercing eyes of the guards, constantly scanning the surrounding crowd, scanning back and forth.


    The weapon in his hand, also in the bright sunlight, reflected a cold light, which looked quite majestic.


    The roof of the previously unmanned businessnd trade fair, as well as the top of some high-rise buildings around it.


    From time to time, you can also see the silhouettes of archers with quivers on their backs, closely watching everything on the street.


    "The defense is quite strict, and among them, there is nock of the breath of third-order powerhouses.


    It seems that this is obviously the defense force of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair, the Fanyin City Lord, and the Fanyin City Mercenary Union. "


    Noticing one point, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "I have to say, it really makes people look forward to the arrival of the night.


    Fanyin City Lord, the mysterious organization, plus a lot of powerhouses who participated but didn''t know about it, as well as their own party...


    At that time, something very interesting is bound to happen. "


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself, everyone on his side had already stepped into the door of the Business and Land Trade Fair under the guidance of Kelly, and came to the luxuriously decorated hall.


    At this time, the hall was very lively and crowded.


    The business counters in the previous two office areas have been removed, and a lot of luxurious sofa seats and long wooden dining tables have been added.


    At a nce, on the table covered with a fine white tablecloth, there are some exquisite desserts and chilled champagne for the guests to eat freely.


    In the huge hall, there were only three or three nobles and wealthy businessmen dressed in fancy clothes, either elegantly shaking their wine sses and stopping to talk in a low voice, orughing out loud.


    During the period, there were also arge number of young and beautiful maids, serving dishes back and forth, looking like arge social banquet.


    Having said that, since except for the three people hidden in the invisibility cloak.


    The others on their side were not wearing illusion cloaks, but after a simple disguise, they were all dressed in ordinary aristocratic costumes.


    Therefore, it did not attract the attention of others present.


    "Lord Lord, among the crowd present, there are arge number of Tier 2 and Tier 3 powerhouses, as well as sporadic Tier 4 powerhouses.


    It seems that most of the powerhouses in the city are basically concentrated here. "


    Immediately, the rough voice of the knotweed came through through recitation.


    "As expected, everyone can just follow the steps." Speaking of this, Lei Xiao first nodded to the other group of Fang Hai and the others on the side, indicating that the three of them move freely nearby.


    Afterwards, with Chaoyan and Kelly, they walked leisurely towards the crowd.


    At present, apart from the strength of the second-order nine-star magic powerhouse, Lei Xiao''s own physical powerhouse strength has reached the third-order five-star power.


    He also mastered [Mirage Mirage], a very deceptive general-purpose illusion skill.


    In addition, the space bracelet carries 24 Tier 3 Earth Guardians with powerful defenses, more than 200 Tier 3 offensive magic scrolls, advanced pyrotechnic bombs and dark light bursts.


    In addition, the strongmen such as the knotweed, and the [Blessing of the Southern Cross], which can withstand a fatal injury, are used as the trump card.


    The most important thing is that their apparent identity is only one of the many nobles who came to participate in the auction.


    Therefore, even if there are any unexpected emergencies in the auction, it can naturally be done with ease.


    "Lord Lord, most of the people who came to participate in the auction this time are famous nobles, wealthy businessmen, and somerge other forces in the surrounding area."


    At this moment, Kelly Zhu, who was next to Lei Xiao, opened her lips slightly and said in a low voice.


    Immediately, she saw her pointing at an old nobleman with white beard and hair not far away, but with a straight body.


    He introduced softly: "For example, that is the great elder of the Xuansen family of the Marquis family.


    Just recently broke through the shackles and entered the level of the fourth-order powerhouse. Not only was he awarded the title of earl by the Leng Yan royal family, but he also got a lot of territory.


    It can be said that the scenery is infinite, ushering in the second spring of life. "


    "I see." Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he looked at the red-faced old man who was clinking sses andughing with several other nobles.


    "And that one is the famous nearby leader Tina of the Blue Rose Knights."


    Immediately afterwards, Kelly pointed to the other side, a female knight who was chatting with several noble women.


    Looking in the direction of Kelly''s finger, his eyes crossed the crowd around him, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw the female knight named Tina, dressed in a light blue knight''s casual clothes, perfectly outlined her mature and slender figure,


    Compared with Lin, who is also a female knight, her pretty face is less heroic, but more charming. Coupled with the indifferent temperament she exudes, she has a sense of cool beauty.


    "The strength isparable to Lin, and it seems that it is also at the third-order peak level."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression: "However, this is the first time I have seen a force like the Knights."


    With the increasing understanding of this world, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    In this world, there are roughly two types of knights.


    The first type is the directly affiliated knights directly funded by the royal family itself, or the more powerful nobles.


    Compared to the general cavalry unit.


    The Knights not only have more powerfulbat power, but also have aplete internal staff structure. They have station and recruitment authority independent of the ordinary army, and often only obey the founders themselves.


    Basically, it is equivalent to the sole proprietorship of the previous life.


    The second type is an independent knight order established by a less powerful noble family or a number of nobles who jointly fund and provide a residence.


    The rtionship between the independent knights and the aristocrats who invested in them is not so much a rtionship of superiors and subordinates, but a win-win rtionship, and they will assist these nobles in defending their territories during wartime.


    Basically, the equivalent of a joint venture in a previous life.


    However, due to the amount of funds, it is far less than directly under the Knights.


    Therefore, most of the independent knights often need to do extra work themselves to maintain the normal operation of the knights.


    For example, like the mercenary group, eptingmissions to earnmissions, or even directly cooperating withrge mercenary groups, etc.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help revealing a brooding color: "Speaking of which, with our current financial resources, we can easily support it and build up several brigades, or even legion-sized knights.


    However, even with sufficient funds.


    But if it was established from scratch, the recruitment of various talents, the training and running-in between soldiers, and tactical drills would be too long,plicated and time-consuming to formbat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    Therefore, the fastest way is to acquire directly, these ready-made direct or independent knights. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao looked at the exquisite back of the indifferent female knight not far away.


    While smiling helplessly, he thought to himself: "Good guy, I was just poaching talents at first, but now I''m going to buy the wholepany directly.


    However, if the two are carried out at the same time, they can naturally increase their ownbat power faster. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and said to the woman in red next to him, "Kelly, what is the strength of the Blue Rose Knights?"


    "Lord Lord, as far as the subordinates know, the Blue Rose Knights are an independent knights, based in Tiege Castle in the middle of Fanyin City and Kongqing Town.


    There are about two cavalry brigade and one infantry brigade, a total of more than 3,000 people, but the specific strength is unknown. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao casually took the goblet that a pretty maid respectfully handed over, while gently shaking the rose-colored liquid in it.


    While thinking thoughtfully: "Is there any other independent knight order nearby?"


    "Back to the lord, there is also an independent knight order of simr size, called the Broken de Knights."


    I saw that Kelly took a piece first, and Chaoyan, who was feasting, handed over the delicate triangle cheesecake.


    Then, he pointed to a young man not far away, who was also dressed in knight casual clothes and had medium-length hair and said, "That is the leader of the Knights of the Broken de, whose name is Ryan.


    It is said that the Blue Rose Knights and the Broken de Knights, due to the ovepping of some mission areas, often have some small-scale conflicts, which are in a state of ipatibility. "


    "Understood, is the strength also at the peak of the third-order?"


    Looking at the elegant male aristocrat whose behavior was quite simr to Ye Cang, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    He thought in his heart: "It seems that these two are our target people.


    However, this should not be rushed.


    There are too many forces behind it.


    Second, the details of the other party are still unclear.


    In addition, our main purpose this time is to obtain the mysterious ancient box.


    Therefore, as long as you get to know these two people first and establish a preliminary rtionship, it will be a worthwhile trip. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the crowd of people around started surging towards the corridor ahead one after another.


    There is no doubt that the auction is clearly about to begin.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao and Kelly took a step forward and kept up with the crowd.


    "So soon? Those red velvet cakes and pineapple buns, I haven''t had time to try them yet..."


    On the other side, Chaoyan was like a little hamster throughout the whole process, her mouth was never idle, and her eyebrows were lowered.


    Before leaving, he looked at the long dining table in front of him with regret, and sighed softly.


    "When you came out of the trade fair in the morning, you didn''t seem to stop talking, you didn''t leave your lunch, and you didn''t know where you all went."


    Lei Xiao reluctantly shook his head after rewarding the other party with a chestnut.


    That''s it, under Kelly''s guidance.


    Lei Xiao, Chaoyan, and the three subordinates under the invisibility cloak directly entered the VIP passage with less traffic, and walked straight towards the auction hall.


    In the process, we also met Klee and several other unfamiliar nobles who walked into the VIP passage.


    However, due to the appearance of their own clothes, they have already taken on a new look, and the number of people is not the same.


    Therefore, it was naturally impossible for the other party to recognize him, but with a gloomy expression, he red at Kelly before leaving.


    Of course, Nan Yue, who had been monitoring each other, also followed closely.


    As for Klee''s vice-chairman''s father, he had just reported to Nanxing and was on his way.


    Next, make your way down the beautifully soft red carpet.


    Not long after, a luxuriously decorated rotunda came into view of Lei Xiao.


    If you look closely, you can see whether it is arge crystal chandelier iid with light spar, the exquisitendscape murals on the marble walls, or the white stone pirs and figure sculptures for decoration on both sides.


    There was an air of opulence everywhere.


    "Lord Lord, the entrance to the auction hall is ahead." Then, Kelly''s crisp voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    I saw that at the end of the hall, a huge door had been opened, and the two sides were filled with beautiful ceremonial staff of the trade fair, and everyone''s face was filled with bright smiles.


    "As expected of a ce that only nobles and wealthy businessmen can set foot on."


    In the crowd, looking at the rows of young women with delicate makeup, cool clothes, and graceful figures, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and didn''t take a second nce.


    There is no doubt that if it was in a previous life, I am afraid that Lei Xiao could even stare out his eyes at this time.


    But now, for him who can easily take out millions of golden dragons and spend money like soil, it is naturally not a big scene.


    After that, Lei Xiao noticed that he walked straight into the auction house.


    At this moment, the surrounding light dimmed immediately, as if entering the cinema hall.


    At first nce, this underground auction house can be described as extremely huge, with a circryout as a whole.


    It is densely packed, with arge number of seats arranged as a whole and divided into two areas.


    The seats in the back row are horizontal rows of seats like a theater.


    The seats in the front row are sofa decks with tables.


    And in the middle is an auction stand with a suitable height.


    As for the hall, the most eye-catching ce is the dark blue dome overhead.


    I saw that it was patchwork, iid with shining light spar.


    However, due to the size of the hall, it is really toorge.


    Therefore, the brilliance emitted by the light spar bes extremely limited.


    It looks like the starry night sky, which makes people feel rxed and happy.


    "Lord Lord, be careful with your steps, please follow your subordinates." Immediately, Kelly''s soft voice rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    In this way, following the spacious stairs all the way down, a group of three people finally stopped in the second row of booths from the front of the auction table.


    This position was deliberately negotiated by Lei Xiao and Kelly before.


    In this way, you can clearly see the auction items on the stage, which are located in the second row, and will not be too conspicuous, which is very good.


    Looking at the luxurious velvet sofa in front of him, Lei Xiao sat down directly.


    On the other hand, Chao Yan was also sitting not far from Lei Xiao, looking around curiously.


    Feel the soft touch from the luxurious sofa, the spacious andfortable space, and look at the round table in front of you, where the exquisite champagne, mouth-watering fruits and pastries are ced.


    Lei Xiao''s gaze fell on the ordinary nobles and businessmen who were sitting in the ordinary area in the back row one after another, and he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional for a while.


    I have to say that in this different world of swords and magic, such high-level aristocratic privileges are indeed fascinating.


    "Lord Lord, the subordinate will leave temporarily."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Kelly approached again and said respectfully in a low voice.


    There is no doubt that in front of Lei Xiao, this arrogant and irrational youngdy with a fiery temper like a t-headed brother has already be as docile as a rabbit.


    "Let''s go." He waved his hand casually, and Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the crowd of people sitting around.


    I saw that the first person to be seated was the one I had seen in the hall before, Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, and several strong men and women who were also dressed in knight uniforms.


    Her position is in the third row of the deck area, just behind Lei Xiao.


    At this distance, Lei Xiao could even clearly see the crystal ne the other party was wearing on his fair neck.


    The next seated was Ryan of the Short de Knights.


    The team configuration of this elegant male nobleman is almost the same as Tina.


    Moreover, there is a deck between the two, while Ryan is seated.


    Lei Xiao obviously heard two extremely disdainful hums, which came from behind at the same time.


    This move caused the second-order peak fat noble sitting in the middle to tremble, and quickly took a sip of the champagne on the table to suppress the ~ It seems that the rtionship between these two knights really can''t be used. to describe. "


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    As for Fang Hai and A Ling and A Bing, they were ced in thest row of the deck area, that is, the fifth row, just opposite their side.


    In this way, after about twenty minutes, the seats around Lei Xiao were all filled.


    Jingle Bell.


    A crisp and pleasant wind bell rang.


    Immediately, a tall figure, surrounded by several etiquette staff, slowly walked out of the underground passage of the auction tform.


    There is no doubt that the auction is about to begin.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.

 Chapter 300: The event begins [5,000]

    Chapter 300: The event begins [5,000]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    When the prating silver bells died down, the venue that was still a little noisy just now became quiet.


    At this time, all the eyes of everyone present were swept across the ground, and they were directed to the position of the auction table in the center of the venue, or their faces were curious, or their eyes were full of fire.


    On the other side, the tall and straight figure, surrounded by several beautiful etiquette staff, also began to gradually be clear. It turned out that it was a tall, middle-aged man with a curly beard.


    I saw that he was wearing a ck tuxedo, with a ck bow tie tied at the neck of his white shirt. His posture was elegant and decent, and he looked quite temperamental.


    "Dear guests, good afternoon everyone, wee to the Starry Sky Auction at Fanyin City Commercial Land Fair, I am the auctioneer Baron Polly this time.


    On behalf of the distinguished Fanyin City Lord, the President of the Fanyin City Commercial and Land Trade Association, the President of the Fanyin City Mercenary Guild, and the President of the Fanyin City Merchant Guild, I would like to extend my best regards to all distinguished guests. Great respect and greetings! "


    A maic and loud voice sounded, and I saw a middle-aged auctioneer named Polly bowing gracefully and giving a standard gentleman''s etiquette.


    Immediately said: "Next, I announce that this Fanyin City joint auction will now officially start!"


    Hearing this, the nobles and businessmen in the audience apuded and expressed their respect for the organizer.


    "Lord Lord, this is the uncle of the subordinate, the rtionship with the father of the subordinate is extremely good, and he usually takes good care of the subordinate.


    At the same time, he is also the chief appraiser and chief auctioneer of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City. He is also a member of the Shanglu family and is our own. "


    I saw that Kelly, who had just left for a while, didn''t know when, she came to Lei Xiao again and introduced softly.


    Nodding slightly, he lightly smelled the elegant fragrance emanating from the other party''s body, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this point, Kelly had already changed out of her neat red outfit and put on a girly red simple princess dress.


    In every gesture, it can be said that the style has beenpletely changed, and there is quite a sense of demuredy.


    "By the way, Lord Lord, my uncle is still a third-order five-star starlight magician. This starry sky auction was designed by him at that time."


    Immediately afterwards, Kelly''s lips parted slightly, and a rather mysterious expression appeared on her pretty face.


    He introduced to Lei Xiao softly: "In addition, my uncle also has a special magic, please wait and see."


    Just when Kelly said this.


    Directly opposite, on the spacious auction table, a light golden magic circle in the shape of a hexagram slowly lights up.


    Immediately, a slightly dazzling light shed by.


    In the sky above the auction table, an erged version of the same scene as the auction table appeared, just like a holographic projection.


    On the holographic projection, the middle-aged gentleman Polly, who is the auctioneer, and several ceremonial women are clearly visible.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect to see such a scene full of technology in this world."


    Looking up at the clear magic projection in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    He murmured to himself: "It''s no wonder that this auction house was built so huge.


    In this way, even thest row can clearly see the detailed images of the auction items. "


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    Another ceremonial staff paced out from the separate passage on the auction table, holding a tray covered with golden silk.


    "That should be the first auction item, right? I don''t know what it is?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the front row, nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, just as Lei Xiao expected.


    I saw Baron Polly, the auctioneer, gracefully taking the tray, gently opening the silk, and a small brocade box appeared in front of everyone.


    "Everyone, this thing is called Qiangsheng Pill, which is a first-order potion, and the effect is that it can increase the strength of ordinary people of the first rank by two to three stars.


    This kind of potion must be the childhood memories of most people present, right? Remember the unknown feeling of throbbing and excitement when you took it for the first time? "


    At this moment, Baron Polly smiled gracefully and opened the brocade box for disy.


    While continuing to introduce: "Although this kind of potion has lost its effect on most of the visitors present.


    However, as a birthday present for the heirs, or as a gift for the full moon feast for the heirs of rtives and friends, it is simply the most appropriate.


    Not only can it show your high-end taste, but it is also an absolute symbol of identity and status. It can be said that it is one of the most sought-after varieties of first-order potions.


    By the way, this auction is the only reserve, please don''t be stingy with the golden dragon in your pocket. "


    Saying this with a smile, Baron Polly continued: "This first-order potion booster is priced at 2,000 gold dragons at a low price, with an increase of 100 gold dragons each time, please start bidding."


    After listening to Baron Polly''s introduction, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not show a strong purchase intention.


    At present, the direct subordinates in one''s own territory, even the peasants with the lowest strength, have reached the strength of the first-order nine-star.


    Moreover, the two alchemists, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, can stably refine about ten second-order magical medicine condensing pills of higher rank every day.


    In this way, after the upgrade.


    On average, you can get about 500 second-order Qi condensing pills and 5 third-order rose energy gathering pills every day.


    Therefore, naturally, there is no need to ce too much importance on this first-order potion.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, there were already a lot of bidding noises on the venue.


    However, the position where the sound is emitted is mostly concentrated in the back row area of the auction hall.


    And the high-ranking nobles who were seated in the front row with Lei Xiao were obviously a little less interested in this first-order potion.


    Most of them are just sipping champagne in the ss, a look of indifference.


    After all, the nobles who can sit in the front-row booth area are basicallyrge nobles who have their own territory, and even have exclusive alchemists.


    In addition, these people have a good face, and naturally they will not easilypete with those low-level nobles for this low-level potion.


    Just like that, about five minutes passed.


    After more than ten times of bidding, this first-order potion strengthening pill was fixed at the position of 4,900 golden dragons.


    "It''s so cheap? Well, just take it as a first kill, it doesn''t hurt or itches anyway."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was not very interested at first, couldn''t help but nodded slightly and motioned Chaoyan to press the silver device on the table, simr to Chuan Cailing''s.


    In an instant, apanied by a crisp silver bell, the eyes around him also focused on Lei Xiao.


    At this time, people who know a little about the market clearly understand.


    At present, this price has far exceeded the market price of this first-order potion.


    Furthermore, as a high-ranking noble sitting in the front row, it seems a bit too much to fight for a first-order potion with the guys in the back?


    Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t care about the strange gazes projected from the surroundings.


    First of all, whether there is a qualitative change or a quantitative change after the upgrade, the value you get is far higher than the value you pay.


    Secondly, Lei Xiao didn''t pay any attention to these self-proimed high-ranking nobles around him.


    It''s like walking on the street, an ant casts a look of contempt at you, there must be no one who is staring back at you, right?


    Finally, take advantage of the opportunity to appear again and again, to implicitly show one''s own financial resources.


    Caught the attention of two of your targets, Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Ryan of the Broken de Knights.


    Even, it is a good way to let them take the initiative toe to know themselves.


    "Then, this first-order potion strengthening pill belongs to the lord at table 8!"


    Immediately, Baron Polly moved in the direction of Lei Xiao, bowed his head slightly, and announced the ownership of the first auction item.


    Next, a dazzling number of first-order potions and second-order fine equipment that are popr auction items came in droves.


    And Lei Xiao, who sessfully won the first auction item, shot a lot of first-order potions either by himself, or by signaling to Fang Hai in the back row.


    During this process, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional when he saw that thousands of golden dragon potions were needed at every turn.


    You must know that in this world, the monthly ie of ordinary civilians is only about a few golden dragons.


    Even if it is an extremelymon first-order potion, one may not be able to afford one in a lifetime.


    It seems that this item called miracle medicine, in addition to the effect of the word miracle.


    If ordinary people can have it, it is a miracle in itself, right?


    Having said that, as for those second-order boutique equipment, despite the appearance of each one.


    All made the ordinary nobles and businessmen in the back row flock to each other, and they all blushed and had thick necks.


    But for Lei Xiao, who couldn''t even fit Tier 3 equipment on his body, he was not interested at all, so he simply skipped it.


    In this way, until these hot auction items are all sold out.


    I saw Baron Polly at the auction desk, once again taking a small brocade box handed over by the etiquette staff next to him.


    Then he pretended to be mysterious and said: "Okay, everyone, since the hot spot has passed.


    So, next, it''s time to enter the official stage of our auction. "


    Speaking of this, Baron Polly smiled gracefully, opened the brocade box, and introduced: "This item is called Charge Pill, it is a second-order potion, and its quality is superb.


    The function is that when the energy in the body is exhausted, it can directly replenish a certain amount of energy to help the user continue to fight.


    At the critical moment of the battle, when both the enemy and the enemy are lost.


    This kind of potion can often y a decisive role, helping you defeat your opponent in one fell swoop, or escape to save your life.


    Its miraculous effect, I don''t need to exin it any more, right?


    Of course, since this is only a second-order potion, it is only effective for powerhouses below the second-order.


    If it is taken by a powerhouse above the third rank, the effect will be greatly reduced, and this is its only limitation. "


    After he finished speaking, Baron Polly continued to show and said: "This item is 10,000 gold dragons at a low price, and each time the price is increased by 500 gold dragons, please start bidding."


    Jingle bell... Jingle bell...


    Baron Polly''s voice just fell.


    Around Lei Xiao, ringing bells rang out one after another.


    There is no doubt that the attractiveness of the second-order potion is obviously far greater than that of the first-order potion just now.


    As a result, some high-ranking nobles couldn''t bear it any longer, and began to ring the reminder bell one after another.


    Of course, this move also directly caused the contempt of another part, the more powerful nobles.


    "In terms of effect, this potion that can instantly replenish energy is indeed very good.


    When the battle is stalemate, if it is used in conjunction with the return magic pill, the continuousbat ability of the strong one on your side can obviously be further enhanced.


    It can be seen that even if it is one, it cannot be missed. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, motioning Chaoyan to ring the silver bell, and also joined the crowd of bidding.


    About five minutester, the frequency of ringing on the field began to gradually decrease.


    "Lord at table 8, bid 18,500 golden dragons, is there a higher price?" Facing Lei Xiao''s direction, he nodded slightly, and Baron Polly on the auction stage said loudly.


    Jingle Bell.


    Immediately afterwards, behind Lei Xiao, the silver bell rang again.


    Looking back slightly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The one who rang the bell was the fat aristocrat who was at the second-order peak level just now.


    Seeing the other party''s inevitable expression, Lei Xiao nodded towards Chao Yan.


    On the other side, at the Erhanizi meeting, the little hand tapped on the bell and pressed it twice, which undoubtedly meant that the 1,000 gold dragons gap was directly raised by oneself.


    Seeing this, other nobles who were interested in purchasing all shook their heads helplessly.


    Although this potion is effective, it is a second-tier after all, and it is not very useful for most of the third-tier powerhouses in the front row.


    Coupled with the current price, it is already a bit too high, and other bidders have given up one after another.


    Among them, only the fat aristocrat of the second-order peak level behind Lei Xiao was still a little unwilling, only to see the other party grit his teeth and ring the silver bell again.


    Seeing the other party''s expression of clenching his teeth, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and pressed it with great interest, making the current price reach 21,000 golden dragons.


    There is no doubt that this golden dragon is naturally painless to Lei Xiao.


    But the fat aristocrat in the back row twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the fat nobles also carried hundreds of thousands of golden dragons.


    However, the auction has just begun, and there must be many more advanced items in the future. It seems a little too early to spend the money here.


    However, this second-order potion was just right for him... Thinking of this, the fat noble took a deep breath and pressed it again.


    Looking at the other party''s tangled expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and rang the silver bell again.


    At present, he still has more than two million golden dragons on his body.


    Moreover, there are 30 second-order potions and 30 third-order equipment, a total of 60 auction items to be auctioned.


    In addition, ording to Kelly, there are still three million gold dragons in the trade fair''s vault, which can be used at any time when needed.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about funding issues.


    That''s it, after a while youe and Ie back.


    When the amount is fixed to 28,000 golden dragons.


    The fat aristocrat''s trembling fat hand finally didn''t fall any further, just red at Lei Xiao''s back, and shook his head helplessly.


    His strength is only at the second-order peak level, and there is only a third-order powerhouse beside him as a bodyguard.


    And Lei Xiao himself has not only reached the third-order level, but also has Chaoyan and Kelly beside him, two third-order powerhouses.


    Therefore, the fat nobles naturally did not dare to attack in person, so they had to vent their anger towards Lei Xiao''s back.


    "Then, congrattions to the lord of seat 8, who has obtained the ownership of this second-order potion charging pill!" Then, Baron Polly''s loud voice came over again.


    Next, Baron Polly, the auctioneer, took out a fiery red rounded second-order potion.


    After the introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    This potion is called ming Pill, which has the magical effect of enhancing the magic power of fire magicians.


    On the other side, I saw Chaoyan, who was concentrating on eating a big pineapple. Hearing the effect of the potion, he immediately became interested, wiping the corner of his mouth, and looking at him eagerly.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and finally bought it at the price of 23,000 Golden Dragons.


    After that, Lei Xiao and another group of Fang Hai and others took pictures of three second-order healing potions in session.


    Immediately afterwards, in the hands of Baron Polly, a familiar exquisite brocade box appeared.


    "This potion is called Fengmu Dan. ording to the joint appraisal of the three senior appraisers of this trade fair, this potion originally came from a distant elf country.


    Not only can it temporarily enhance the user''s vision, but, most importantly, it can also directly see through the effects of illusions below the second-order, and it also has a good cracking effect on illusions above the third-order. "


    At this time, Baron Polly was showing the round and full potion in his hand, while elegantly stroked his curly beard, and continued: "You must know that the profession of illusionist, although it is rtively rare.


    However, it restrains almost all other upations.


    Moreover, in our Lengyan territory, there are also many fantasy areas left over from ancient times.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless powerhouses who have strayed into it, and very few of them have been able to leave intact.


    Therefore, this Fengmu Pill is definitely one of the must-have medicines for adventure-loving strong people at home.


    In times of crisis, this little potion can not only save you from the illusion, but also save your rtives and friends .


    There are all kinds of benefits here, so I dont need to say more about it, right? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a while, then he showed a look of dumbfounding, and silently gave the other party apliment.


    There is no doubt that this Fengmu Pill is naturally one of the auction items provided by the party.


    "As expected of a professional auctioneer, after listening to the other party''s description, even the owner of me, who has nearly 200 pieces, wants to buy them again."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly pouted.


    "The potion from the elves?!"


    "Crack the illusion effect?!"


    "Can you improve your eyesight?!"


    On the other side, after listening to Baron Polly''s introduction, the huge auction hall began to boil for the first time.

 Chapter 301: The first finale item [Five K]

    Chapter 301: The first finale item [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Looking at the scene where the surrounding atmosphere was gradually rising, Lei Xiao shook the goblet with rippling rose-colored liquid in his hand.


    While raising his eyebrows slightly, he couldn''t help showing a vaguely satisfied expression.


    I have to say that the potion that I took out casually can still cause such a warm effect, which is indeed a bit unexpected.


    Gently sniffing the fragrance of sweet wine wafting out of the cup, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Chaoyan, who was beside him.


    It was found that this girl was also very excited.


    It seems that, almost more than the other guests at the next table, expect a little more.


    Just when Lei Xiao was surprised to think that Chaoyan was finally clever and had already entered the y ahead of time, ready to start implementing his own bidding n.


    However, he further noticed that the girl''s eyes were actually focused on a ceremonial staff holding a tray not far away.


    And in that tray were the red velvet cakes and pineapple buns that she had been thinking about.


    Some helplessly saw this, just as Lei Xiao was thinking about giving the other party a few chestnuts in the end.


    I saw Baron Polly standing on the auction table, looking at the boiling nobles below the stage, smiling gracefully.


    Then he continued: "In addition, I have a piece of good news that I can''t wait to tell you.


    This time, the number of Fengmu Dan is more than one, but after all, the number is limited.


    So, please seize the opportunity, maybe the one you photograph will be thest one. "


    Having said that, a sly look shed in Baron Polly''s eyes, and he did not reveal the specific amount provided by Lei Xiao.


    But to a certain extent, it heightened the sense of urgency andpetition of everyone present, which can indeed be said to be very professional.


    Immediately afterwards, Baron Polly stroked the curly beard at the corner of his mouth, and then said loudly: "Okay, not much to say.


    The base price of each Fengmu Pill is 11,000 Golden Dragons, and each time the price is increased by 500 Golden Dragons, please start bidding. "


    Hearing his voice just fell, the silver bells around Lei Xiao immediately rang intensively.


    The whole scene can be described as the most enthusiastic one since the auction began.


    Of course, in the process.


    Lei Xiao and Fang Hai not far away also joined the bidding noble camp ording to the n.


    After about seven or eight minutes, the bell was ringing crisply, and this gradually began to decrease.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    It was found that the bell was still ringing, except for the second table of his own.


    Only the fat noble at the front and back tables and two middle-aged nobles sitting in the third row of the booth area were left.


    And the price has also risen to a height of 33,000 golden dragons.


    Seeing that the price was almost the same, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and signaled Fang Hai, who was not far away, to give up the bid.


    Afterwards, while observantly observing the expression of the fat noble behind him, he continued to see prices with the other party.


    At this time, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    The higher the transaction price, the greater the benefit you get.


    After all, there are still 59 auction items in the back.


    Even if it is one piece, if 10,000 more golden dragons are sold, there will be 600,000 more golden dragons in total.


    Moreover, the transaction price of the first Fengmu Pill will greatly affect the price of the following nine pills.


    Therefore, this first shot, naturally, the louder the better.


    On the other side, I saw a look of disdain on the rich face of the fat aristocrat, obviously preparing to be ashamed andpete with Lei Xiao to the end.


    "Yes, yes, you must keep it, this Fengmu Pill will eventually belong to you."


    Looking at the fat aristocrat''s inevitable expression, Lei Xiao silently gave the other party apliment in his heart, and continued to press the silver bell on the table calmly.


    Next, not long after.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao and the other two were left on the field, and the price reached 39,000 Golden Dragons.


    At this time, in the face of the gradually rising price, although the fat aristocrat''s wealthy forehead has already dripped a lot of sweat.


    But he still didn''t give in. Almost as soon as Lei Xiao rang the bell, he immediately pressed it, blowing his beard and staring at Lei Xiao in the front row.


    "Good guy, it seems that the other party has already taken the lead."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who possessed the essence of drama, gradually began to be "embarrassed" with an indifferent expression on his face, and looked back from time to time.


    On the other side, keenly noticed the change in the expression on Lei Xiao''s face, the fat noble smiled crookedly, and began to fight more and more bravely. Once, he even pressed it twice in a row.


    In this way, after a series of extreme pulls by oneself and the other, when the price reached the height of 50,000 golden dragons.


    After "several struggles, Lei Xiao was finally defeated", which made the fat noble sessfully obtain the ownership of the first Fengmu Pill.


    "Not bad, ording to Fa Xia, who can refine Fengmu Pill, the value of a Fengmu Pill is only around 15,000 Golden Dragons.


    If the fat aristocrat knew, he spent more than three times the price.


    In the end, these golden dragons fell into mypetitor''s pocket. I''m afraid I''ll faint right away? "


    Looking back at the fat aristocrat with a victorious look on his face, Lei Xiao pouted slightly and thought to himself.


    On the other side, he noticed Lei Xiao''s "unwilling" gaze.


    The fat aristocrat rolled his eyes and stood up, obviously still immersed in the joy of finally "defeating" Lei Xiao.


    Without disturbing the other party''s sweet dreams, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, took a sip of the champagne in the goblet, and began to focus on the auction below.


    On the other hand, Chaoyan just put thest piece of pineapple bun into her mouth, and then touched her belly contentedly, as if she was finally full.


    As for Kelly, in order to hide her eyes from others, she went to other familiar nobles and began to say hello, trying her best to distract her attention.


    "Dear guests, then, let''s start the bidding for the second Fengmu Pill."


    At this moment, Baron Polly on the auction table smiled and took out the same potion again.


    After that, after the more skilled intervention of the two tables of his own.


    The price of each Fengmu Dan after that has reached a height of more than 40,000 golden dragons.


    During this process, several other nobles who had neverpeted with Lei Xiao before saw the fat nobles who had the same ailment seed in raising their eyebrows.


    In the end, they all returned with satisfaction with a Fengmudan. While achieving "shame before a snowfall", Lei Xiao, who was the initiator, made a lot of money.


    What makes peopleugh a little bit is that when there are thest few pieces left, Lei Xiao "has been defeated many times".


    The fat aristocrat in the back row even scored two braces, after another round of pulling with his own side to the limit that he felt good about himself.


    At the price of 52,000 Golden Dragons, he took the second Fengmu Pill into his pocket, setting a new transaction record and contributing more Golden Dragons to himself.


    Also, in the process.


    The two targets that we needed to win over, Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Ryan of the Broken de Knights, couldn''t hold back and pressed the silver bell in his hand.


    There is no doubt that for them, the independent knights who need to perform tasks all the year round.


    This kind of potion that can see through the effect of illusion is obviously a rare good thing.


    Noticing two goals, I also started bidding one after another.


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and gave up the fight, allowing the two to acquire the ownership of a Fengmu Pill sessively at the lowest price in the whole process.


    On the other hand, for Lei Xiao''s kind gesture, the two heads of the knights also immediately understood and nodded to Lei Xiao to express their gratitude.


    In this way, until the ten Fengmu Pills are all auctioned off.


    What appeared after that were the other ten return magic pills and ten ice return pills that were slightly less effective.


    However, under the solemn introduction of Baron Polly, the Huidan Dan, which speeds up the effect of mana recovery, was described as a powerful weapon against the powerhouses of the physics department.


    And Bing Huan Dan, which increases fire resistance and detoxifies fire, has be the nemesis of fire magicians, and immediately attracted the attention of many high-ranking nobles and wealthy businessmen on the field.


    On this basis, plus one''s own side to fuel the mes behind.


    The price of each potion is also between 30,000 and 40,000 golden dragons, which can be said to have reached the "very reasonable" price in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Next, when hisst potion came out, he listened to the silver bells ringing constantly around him, and then the price kept rising.


    Lei Xiao raised his delicate goblet and sipped the fruity, sweet champagne. A faint smile appeared on his face hidden in the shadows.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "That''s right, just these 30 potions have provided our side with more than one million golden dragons in ie.


    Most importantly, the whole process is quite interesting. "


    Next, after all the potions of one''s side were emptied.


    Baron Polly, who was pacing gracefully on the auction table, showed five other second-order potions one after another.


    Among them, except for three healing potions.


    There is also a Shengguang Pill that can increase the effect of light-based healing spells, and a Tuyan Pill that increases the effect of earth-based spells, both of which were photographed by Lei Xiao and Fang Hai.


    So far, we have obtained a total of 10 first-order potions and 10 second-order potions.


    "Excluding the golden dragons consumed by these 20 potions, we still have more than 800,000 golden dragons left, which is a small profit."


    Just when Lei Xiao put down his wine ss, he thought of this.


    I saw Baron Polly on the auction table, and took over another small brocade box.


    Then he smiled mysteriously: "Dear guests, this is thest item in this auction, please don''t miss it."


    "Thest one?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, with a contemtive look on his face.


    There is no doubt that at this stage, the other thirty third-order equipments of our side have not yet appeared.


    It seems that it should be scheduled for the next auction.


    "ording to Kelly, despite three auctions today.


    But only the first two games are all kinds of equipment, potions, potion materials, and other items that are useful to oneself.


    And thest one is the art exhibition.


    Moreover, almost all of them are fakes, and even many of the auction staff present are pretending to be the owner of Fanyin City.


    It is just to attract the powerhouses of the mysterious organization toe, there is no real auction.


    In other words, the only auctions that you can really participate in are this one and the next one.


    As for the night, of course, it is to **** the ancient box wholeheartedly. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to think: "At present, many of the high-ranking nobles and wealthy businessmen in the front row have not made a move.


    It can be seen that the real good things should be concentrated in the next auction.


    However, since it is thest finale item of the first game, it must also give people some surprises, right? "


    Looking at the brocade box not far away, which was obviously different from the potion, a curious expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    On the other side, Baron Polly on the auction table has slowly opened the delicate brocade box in his hand.


    The next second, through the giant magic projection suspended above the auction.


    Everyone present saw the items in it at the first time.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was a ring exuding bright golden light.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the surface of the ring was shining with a faint splendor.


    asionally, there is a strange energy wave that radiates from it.


    "Energy fluctuations in the space system?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, suddenly showing a bright look, and muttered to himself, "It turned out to be a storage ring."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to be a little hot.


    There is no doubt that in this world, items with storage space are very convenient.


    However, due to its rarity, they do not have arge reserve.


    Undoubtedly, if you can let your main powerhouses have a storage ring in their hands.


    Then, not only can they usually put their high-end weapons,monly used illusion cloaks and othermonly used items into them, so that they can be taken at any time.


    Moreover, everyone can also reserve some items, such as healing potions and attack spell scrolls, which are needed in battle.


    In this way, at a critical moment, it is obviously much more convenient than Lei Xiao taking it out and distributing it to everyone.


    "If you take a picture of this storage ring, once the volume changes after the upgrade, you can naturally achieve this goal of your own!


    It seems that this storage ring is bound to be acquired by oneself. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with some emotions.


    On the other side, I saw Baron Polly on the auction table, smiling gracefully.


    He began to introduce: "Everyone, this item must be the same as the first item, most of the people present are familiar with it, right?


    This is a storage ring carefully crafted by a fourth-order space magician in the kingdom.


    Because it is made of holy meteorite gold that is verypatible with space magic.


    Therefore, the storage space in it reaches 50 cubic meters, which is far more than ordinary storage rings.


    Therefore, the base price of this storage ring is 200,000 gold dragons, and each time the price is increased by 10,000 gold dragons, please don''t miss it and start bidding. "


    As soon as Baron Polly''s voice fell, Lei Xiao''s surroundings were reminded of the endless silver bells again.


    It seems that, as the finale item of the first auction, this storage ring with arge capacity does have a lot of appeal.


    Noticing this, he touched his wrist. With a storage bracelet with a space of 10,000 cubic meters, Lei Xiao did not rush to start bidding, but began to look around.


    At this time, although the silver bells in the front row area and the shouting in the back row area continued.


    As Kelly introduced before, the group of powerful senior nobles, headed by the elders of the Xuansen family who had just been promoted to Tier 4 powerhouses, still looked calm and rxed.


    Or close your eyes, or raise your ss to drink alone, obviously not intending to participate in thepetition.


    "Thinking about it, these noble families with a long history have more or less storage rings that have been handed down.


    This can be seen from the body of Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    For them, these hundreds of thousands of golden dragons are obviously much more useful to buy equipment or other valuable items than to add another storage ring.


    This is the so-called family heritage, but it also gave them an excuse for blind pride and corruption. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly and began to refocus on the auction of the first finale item.


    Just like that, while the silver bell kept ringing.


    The price of this storage ring has gradually climbed to the height of 400,000 golden dragons.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The rich and fat aristocrat behind him also had a longing look on his face, and rang the bell several times.


    However, as the price gradually increased, the sweat on his forehead gradually increased, and in the end he had no choice but to give up.


    The two knight captains Tina and Ryan, who were on both sides of him, also did not choose to bid.


    It seems that he also intends to keep the funds on his body for the next more exciting auction.


    Seeing the object that you need to win over, you have no desire to buy it.


    Lei Xiao naturally no longer had any scruples, calmly calmed down Yin Ling, and began to pass all the way.


    In this way, when the price was fixed at 550,000 Golden Dragons, there was finally only Lei Xiao left on the field.


    "Then, congrattions again to our esteemed No. 8 guest for acquiring the ownership of this storage ring!"


    Immediately, Baron Polly''s signature maic loud voice rang again.


    At this moment, I saw that Lei Xiao''s huge investment of 550,000 golden dragons stood out, and he sessfully obtained the storage ring.


    The fat aristocrat sitting in the back ~ scratched his head involuntarily, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have made some stupid move in this first auction.


    In addition to his doubts, he blinked his small eyes, but after thinking about it carefully, he found nothing special, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Next, after Baron Polly announced that the first auction was over.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    In this first auction, we sessfully obtained 20 potions and the final item storage ring at the same time.


    Not only did he not spend a penny, but he also earned nearly 300,000 golden dragons, which is quite good.


    "I don''t know what kind of items will appear in the second auction, which is highly valued by many high-ranking nobles present?"


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 302: Magical Weapons and Magical Martial Arts [Five Ks]

    Chapter 302: Magical Weapons and Magical Martial Arts [Five Ks]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    In this way, after the end of the first auction, it was almost evening.


    There is less than an hour left before the second auction starts.


    Therefore, inside and outside the huge starry sky auction.


    It just turned into a huge party hall.


    Arge number of pretty maids began to shuttle between groups of nobles and wealthy businessmen dressed in fancy clothes.


    Provide exquisite meals and drinks for these high-ranking bigwigs.


    In addition, every maid''s pretty face with delicate makeup is full of bright smiles, a look that is both hard-working and well-mannered.


    There is no doubt that if these adults are happy, they can give some golden dragons as a reward. For them frommoner backgrounds, it is tantamount to a huge sum of money.


    What''s more, it is not impossible for the lucky few among them to fly directly onto the branches and be phoenixes if they can be spotted by these big men.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was located in the front row of card seats, shrugged slightly.


    In front of a young maid with a good-looking and well-developed appearance, she carefully and meticulously cleaned up the table.


    The indifferent Lei Xiao threw a handful of golden dragons into the opponent''s tray.


    Crash.


    The sound of gold coins colliding is crisp and touching.


    The golden rays of light flickered, reflecting the white face of the young maid who was amazed.


    After that, the young maid who was so thankful and thanked, not long after she left, Kelly, who was wearing a decent red dress, held up her skirt and walked over immediately.


    I saw that she first straightened her meatball hairstyle, and then moved closer to Lei Xiao.


    He said respectfully: "Lord Lord, the auction item that was just won and the remaining golden dragons have all been handed over to the subordinates, and the Lord Lord is also invited to check."


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao stood up from the sofa and began to walk outside the auction site under Kelly''s guidance.


    At the same time, the knotweed, Lin and Bai Wei, who had been hiding under the invisibility cloak, and Fang Hai, A Ling, and A Bing at the table not far away also followed.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lei Xiao passed by Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Ryan of the Short de Knights.


    These two powerful knight captains nodded slightly, obviously already having a lot of goodwill towards their side.


    Next, returning to the previous luxurious reception room, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this time, on the ground in the room, dozens of boxes of golden dragons were neatly ced, and on the high-grade mahogany table, a series of delicate brocade boxes were neatly arranged.


    "Lord Lord, these are the items and golden dragons we obtained in this auction."


    After bowing to Lei Xiao, Kelly introduced: "A total of 286,000 golden dragons, ten first-order potions, ten second-order potions, and a storage ring."


    "It''s hard work." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and all the items in front of him were taken into his pocket.


    Without hesitation, upgrade directly.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of pleasant reminder sounds began to ring in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Potions: Strengthening Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "First-Order Potions: Strengthening Pills"!


    ...


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Energizing Pill" has been upgraded to 103 "Second-Order Potions: Energizing Pills"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: zing Pill" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Order Potions: zing Pills"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Tuyan Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Order Potions: Tuyan Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Holy Light Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Second-Order Potions: Holy Light Pill"!


    ...


    In this way, after upgrading all twenty magical medicines in one breath, Lei Xiao noticed it after some inspection.


    First of all, the ten first-order potions, except for the first strengthening pill, are all healing types.


    After the upgrade, the five pills, including the strengthening pill, had undergone quantitative changes, while the remaining five had qualitative changes.


    That is to say, Lei Xiao obtained a total of more than 100 strengthening pills, more than 400 first-order healing potions, and 5 second-order healing potions.


    Secondly, the ten second-order potions, four of them, Energizing Pill, zing Pill, Tuyan Pill, and Shengguang Pill, have all undergone quantitative changes, each reaching more than 100 pills.


    The other six second-order healing potions have all undergone qualitative changes and have been upgraded to third-order healing potions.


    "Not bad, except for those new potions that have undergone quantitative changes.


    Currently, my healing potion reserve has not only added 410 Tier 1 pills.


    And the second-order ones have also reached 343, and the third-order ones have increased to 10. "


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the new space ring that shimmered with a faint brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Lei Xiao first opened the ring''s attribute bar, stroking the smooth ring body forged from exotic metals.


    [Name: Eye of the Holy Meteor] (unbound)


    [Grade: Third-Order Excellence (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Refers to the upper space pole "Any object without life breath can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 50 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: The storage ring carefully crafted by the famous fourth-order space magician of Leng Yan is extremely valuable, and it is an absolute symbol of noble status and status.


    It is also one of themon items that the upper ss nobles show off to each other.


    "It is indeed 50 cubic meters of space, which is obviously enough for the daily life and battles of the powerful people on our side."


    After closing the attribute bar, feeling the sparkling bright ring, and the coolness on the surface, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately started the upgrade.


    Immediately, a familiar reminder entered his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Jewelry: Eye of the Holy Fallen" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Jewelry: Eye of the Holy Fallen"!


    "Perfect! It really achieved the expected goal!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and nodded in satisfaction.


    So far, the first auction we participated in was a perfect ending.


    Next, Lei Xiao immediately gathered eight subordinates, Huzhang, Lin, Fang Hai, A Ling, A Bing, Chaoyan, Bai Wei, and Kelly, in front of him.


    With a big wave of his hand, everyone was equipped with a shing storage ring.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    On the other side, they all took the rings that Lei Xiao handed over, and the faces of the powerful men on their side couldn''t help showing a touch of ecstasy as they saluted Lei Xiao in unison.


    "You''re wee, you can take these too. You can use them at your own discretion at critical moments."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and piled various potions, magic scrolls and other valuable items all over the wooden table.


    For a time, I saw the long mahogany table, surrounded by strange fragrances, colorful, and people couldn''t help but feel dazzled.


    Seeing this scene, everyone invariably felt a refreshing fragrance.


    There is no doubt that it is the intoxicating taste of golden dragon.


    In the end, under Lei Xiaohao''s rage, every subordinate present was present.


    They all got an illusion cloak, a hidden ring, five first-order healing potions, five second-order healing potions, five Fengmu Dan, five ice-returning pills, and a third-order magic scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bullets, Dark Light Burst, Light Healing Technique, two volumes each, and 10,000 gold dragon coins.


    Undoubtedly, these items alone, plus the storage ring itself, obviously easily surpassed the value of one million gold dragons.


    Of course, Lei Xiao gave him 30 ming Pills, which Chaoyan was thinking about and could increase the effect of fire spells.


    "In this way, each of our main powerhouses has a storage space of 50 cubic meters and a lot of storage items.


    In the future, whether in adventure, battle, or on the battlefield, you can be morefortable! "


    In the sound of thanks from the subordinates, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and nodded again with satisfaction.


    That''s it, after it''s all done.


    Kelly prepared a sumptuous dinner again, and her party simply began to feast on it in the luxurious living room.


    During this process, due to the surveince target Klee and his son, they are currently in the same position in the Starry Sky Auction, and there has been no change for the time being.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao ordered the Nanxing Nanyue sisters toe back for dinner after changing shifts, and also equipped them with a brand new storage ring and many of the above-mentioned reserves.


    So far, there are ten main powerhouses on our side who havepleted the equipment of the storage ring.


    "Lord Lord, it''s almost time, the second auction is about to start."


    In the huge reception room, I took thest bite of the cheesecake into my mouth.


    Joyfully, Kelly stroked the newly-obtained storage ring on her scallion finger, and moved her lotus step to the front of Lei Xiao.


    "Then, let''s go now."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao put down the empty teacup in his hand and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    There is no doubt that the next second auction is the real highlight.


    After all, the truly powerful nobles have not yet taken action before.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, the surrounding powerhouses sped their fists and responded in unison.


    Next, when he returned to the Starry Sky Auction, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the banquet here has also ended.


    Most of the nobles and wealthy businessmen have returned to their seats, holding champagne or eating dessert, chatting andughing with each other.


    Only the young maids, either with rags or brooms, were still doing the final cleaning.


    Seeing this, he nodded to Fang Hai and the others beside him.


    Lei Xiao first took Chaoyan, Kelly, and the knotweed under the invisibility cloak and started walking towards his seat.


    Just when Lei Xiao sat down, he saw the figure of Baron Polly, surrounded by several ceremonial staff, and appeared on the auction table again.


    "Distinguished guests, good afternoon.


    Standing in front of you is still your most loyal friend, Baron Polly, who loves auctions. "


    I saw the middle-aged gentleman on the stage smiled and bowed gracefully.


    He continued: "Okay, not much to say,pared to this mediocre handsome face.


    I guess, you are still more interested in the rare auction items that will appear next. "


    After telling a lukewarm joke, after adjusting the atmosphere under the stage.


    Baron Polly first straightened the bow tie on his white shirt, and then said aloud: "The following person announces that the second joint auction of Fanyin City will officially start now!"


    Along with the warm apuse from the audience, Baron Polly also activated his magic projection.


    Immediately, the starry sky auction hall, which was already somewhat hazy under the dark blue dome, became even more dreamlike.


    Immediately afterwards, an etiquette staff walked out of the stairs on the auction tform with a professional catwalk.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly see that the ceremonial staff was struggling to hold a long sword case in both hands.


    "Good guy, this nice-looking etiquette staff has actually reached the level of the first-order peak, and there is no problem with single-handedly picking two or three ordinary strong men.


    However, judging from his reluctant expression, the weapon in the sword box should not be light, right? "


    Feeling the breath emanating from the other party, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    On the other side, the sword box was opened and the weapon inside was easily taken out. Baron Polly smiled gracefully and began to show it.


    Under the light of the light spar iid on the auction table, a fiery red broad-edged sword caught everyone''s eyes.


    Looking closely, this sword is obviously much heavier than an ordinary one-handed sword, and the splendid splendor on it is reddish, as if it had just been taken out of a cksmith''s furnace, and it looks quite special.


    Just when Lei Xiao observed this.


    I saw Baron Polly on the stage, holding the long sword in one hand.


    With the sound of "huh", a fiery me instantly rose from the sword body.


    Arge number of sparks scattered, and the sparks flickered, reflecting the surrounding red light.


    Seeing this scene, some nobles and wealthy businessmen in the back row of the audience couldn''t help but let out a series of exmations.


    "As you can see, this is a rather special magical weapon.


    As long as the energy is injected into it, even the strongest of the physics department can stimte the mes enchanted on the de. "


    On the auction table, Baron Polly swung his long sword gently, drawing a scorching trajectory in the air.


    He continued: "With this weapon, you will be in battle.


    It is not impossible to have an additional method to control the enemy, even by surprise, to defeat the enemy directly on the spot.


    And, under certain circumstances.


    This sword can also be used as a torch and a fire source. It can be said to be a good helper for adventures. When you hold a magic weapon, you will definitely be the most beautiful boy in the team.


    The most important thing is that this long sword itself has reached the level of a third-order weapon, and the various benefits can be said to be countless. "


    Having said this, Baron Polly smiled and said: "The base price of this sword is 30,000 gold dragons, and each time the price is increased by 2,000 gold dragons, please bid."


    Jingle bell... Jingle bell...


    Baron Polly''s voice just fell, and around Lei Xiao, the sound of silver bells rang out one after another.


    Listening to the dense silver bells around him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    He had already learned about the details of magic weapons before.


    Although this special weapon allows even the strongest in the physics department to use the magic attached to the weapon itself.


    However, the practicality in battle is not very high.


    First, the magic attached to the weapon is weak, and it is difficult to break the energy shield on the power of the third-order or above.


    The second is to activate the magic attached to the weapon, which also consumes a lot of its own energy, which is not proportional to the damage it can cause.


    Therefore, many experts in the physics department are disdainful of this magical weapon. With those excess energy, it is better to use the skill that they are good at.


    Furthermore, the energy fluctuations generated by the magic itself are also very likely to allow the opponent to predict the holder''s attack trajectory in advance, but it will be self-defeating.


    The most important thing is that the price of magic weapons of the same ss is much higher than other weapons, and the price/performance ratio is too low.


    However, there is no denying that, as Baron Polly said.


    In some cases, this magical weapon does have certain other practicalities.


    "All in all, it''s a shy, yet rtively rare and expensive weapon."


    Looking at the ming long sword on the stage, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However,e back.


    Since it is a rare weapon, then you will not miss it. After all, the price is not a problem for you. "


    Thinking of this, I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and also joined the bidding team.


    Just like that, after five or six minutes ofpetition.


    Lei Xiao finally beat the pack with the price of 80,000 golden dragons, and sessfully took this third-order magic sword into his pocket.


    Next, arge number of ordinary Tier 3 equipment will appear one after another.


    Most of them, Lei Xiao is all too familiar with them, and naturally they are the 30 pieces that he had provided before.


    In this process, through a series of interventions by ourselves.


    Each piece of equipment has reached the price of more than 30,000 golden dragons, which is almost 2 to 3 times the market price.


    After all, for these aristocratic bigwigs sometimes face is more important than golden dragon.


    Among them, the rich and fat aristocrat in the back row once again came out on top. He "snatched" three pieces of equipment in the hands of Lei Xiao one after another. Seeing his fat face, he was beaming with joy, as if he had been beaten. General victory.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also shot five pieces in a row, which was quite rewarding for Tier 3 equipment that was not provided by himself.


    "Okay everyone, the rare items shown below are the highlight of this auction. Dear guests, please keep your eyes open."


    Saying this with a smile, Baron Polly once again took over a long and narrow brocade box, while pretending to be mysterious and slowly opening it.


    He started to introduce: "For example, this precious item is a skill scroll that seals a lost magical martial skill: Thunder Light Chasing the Wind!"


    "It turned out to be a magic martial skill?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy.

 Chapter 303: The second finale item [Five K]

    Chapter 303: The second finale item [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    At this moment, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    Undoubtedly, for him, who has double cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    This auction item is simply like a tailor-made general!


    Looking at the hand of Baron Polly not far away, a small purple scroll exuding a faint brilliance slowly appeared.


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao took a sip of the sweet fruit wine that Chaoyan handed over, and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Through his growing understanding of the world, he clearly understood.


    The production method of this skill scroll and potion form is quite simr, and both are extremely difficult and cumbersome.


    Not only requires the manufacturer, but also has a good grasp of the skill itself, and practice it to the state of mastery.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of time to use a special energy operation method to engrave all aspects of the skills on a special scroll in detail.


    This production process often needs to be calcted in units of years, and it also consumes a lot of energy from the manufacturer.


    In such a long period of time, a strong man with good skills canpletely teach others in a more convenient way, by precepts and deeds, to do the same.


    So,pared to the human race.


    Skill scrolls are often more popr among races with longer lifespans, such as elves and dwarves.


    There is also a saying that the way of making the skill scroll itself originated from these other races, and then spread to the human race.


    Because of this, in the human kingdoms, skill scrolls are very rare.


    Therefore, the price can be described as very high.


    However, even if its effect is magical, it can instantly master an unfamiliar skill.


    However, for the vast majority of the strong.


    It''s better to take a teacher and learn art slowly, it''s more realistic.


    After all, if it is converted into time cost.


    Then, the time cost of buying a skill scroll and slowly saving money.


    It is far greater than the time cost of directly learning from a teacher.


    Of course, for someone like Lei Xiao who is not bad for money, it is the exact opposite.


    This kind of scroll that can learn skills in an instant is naturally a good thing!


    "The most important thing is that this is an extremely rare magical martial skill.


    Ordinary strong people can''t learn even if they get it, so it is suitable for people like me who have dual cultivation of magic and martial arts! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    On the other side, I saw Baron Polly on the auction table, first smiling gracefully.


    Immediately he said: "Hehe, okay everyone, as the saying goes, what is rare is more valuable, as for the rest, I don''t need to say more about it, right?


    Thebination of magic martial arts and skill scrolls, the ovepping of these two rarebels, is enough to prove the preciousness of this thing.


    Especially for some VIPs who like to collect, it is a very valuable collection.


    Therefore, the base price of this item is 100,000 gold dragons, and each time the price is increased by 5,000 gold dragons, please start bidding. "


    As soon as Baron Polly said these words, there were a series of crisp silver bells around Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The nobles who pressed the silver bell were basically all concentrated in the deck area in the front row.


    Even those powerful nobles who have never been shot before have already begun to be moved.


    After all, the skill scroll of this kind of magic martial arts is too rare. For some nobles who like to show off, the collection value is far greater than its practicality.


    And those ordinary nobles and businessmen in the back row could only sigh and shake their heads helplessly.


    For them with limited funds, this is undoubtedly an extremely luxurious behavior.


    In this way, when the price of the skill scroll has climbed all the way to 260,000 golden dragons, and the rate of increase has begun to slow down.


    Only then did Lei Xiao rang the silver bell leisurely, and finally, at the price of 300,000 golden dragons, he sessfully pocketed this magic martial skill scroll.


    "At this stage, after all the 30 Tier 3 equipments were shot.


    Excluding the purchased magic weapons and the other five Tier 3 equipment, I have a total of nearly 3.2 million golden dragons.


    Therefore, taking out a mere 300,000 golden dragons is naturally not a problem, but it still feels a bit too cheap. "


    Just when Lei Xiaoyouzai thought about it.


    This action of his once again caused amotion among the surrounding nobles, causing everyone to look sideways and admire in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that most of the nobles present only carry 500,000 to 600,000 golden dragons on their bodies.


    And just a storage ring and a skill scroll cost a total of 850,000 golden dragons.


    Such a huge sum of money is already a powerful aristocratic family, and the sum of the ie over the years.


    What''s more, at the sky-high price of 300,000 golden dragons, I bought a magic weapon skill scroll that was almost useless...


    At this time, he looked at Lei Xiao, who looked indifferent.


    In the minds of these ordinary nobles, there is only one word left: Hao!


    You know, this money is enough to maintain a garrison of a thousand people, and it will cost you a few years.


    At this moment, many nobles including Tina and Ryan, who were two of their own wooing targets, cast their respectful nces at themselves.


    On the other side, the powerful nobles in the first row, headed by the elders of the Xuansen family, cast disdainful nces one after another.


    Huh, it''s just the **** son of a noble family who sneaked out to spend extravagantly.


    This pushy stunned green, I am afraid he has used up all the golden dragons on his body, right?


    Oh well, it seems that the next auction can be without a naivepetitor.


    "Okay, distinguished guests, please look at the next auction item."


    Immediately, Baron Polly took over another metal tray.


    On the tray, there are two round fruits with dark blue body.


    Looking carefully, the surface of this dark blue fruit is covered with faint golden lines.


    What''s even more amazing is that these golden lines sometimes flicker by themselves, just like an endless dreamy starry sky.


    "This is a pair of star fruit that has just been picked."


    Smiling slightly, Baron Polly took a deep breath, carefully holding up the silver te.


    He continued: "This magical fruit will only ripen on the night of the full moon and when the stars are the most dazzling, and it only grows on the top of the mountain that is closest to the starry sky.


    If it is not taken off in time, it will fall off and decay automatically at dawn, which can be described as extremely delicate. "


    Speaking of which, Baron Polly first handed over the tray in his hand to the female ceremonial staff next to him.


    Afterwards, he put on a white glove, gently lifted a star fruit, turned around and showed it, "Don''t hide it from everyone.


    The design inspiration of this huge starry sky auction halles from this rare fruit.


    At the same time, this strange fruit is also one of the necessary materials for refining a variety of third-order potions.


    On this point, all alchemists here must know the preciousness of this thing better than I do? "


    As soon as Baron Polly said this, several old nobles with alchemists on their chests all swallowed their spit in unison, and nodded their heads with fiery eyes.


    On the other side, looking at the strange fruit in the hands of Baron Polly, a surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    There is no doubt that this kind of star-patterned fruit is one of the necessary materials for refining the third-order potion form owned by oneself and the star-patterned magic pill!


    "If we can mass-produce it, this kind of potion, simr to the Rose Energy Gathering Pill, can permanently improve strength, and then upgrade it.


    Then, as long as it is sessfully transformed into a fourth-order potion, it isbined with the divine blessing pill obtained before.


    The third-order peak powerhouses of their own can naturally impact the level of the fourth-order powerhouse! "


    Thinking of this, while overjoyed, Lei Xiao put down the goblet in his hand and continued to think.


    "At this stage, after Lin''s unremitting efforts, we have already collected more than half of the materials for refining the star-patterned magic pill.


    But this is the most important and rarest material, star fruit, but there is no news.


    If you can get this pair of star fruit in your pocket, you can find thest few rtivelymon materials.


    Then, the sessful production of the star-patterned magic energy pill is naturally close at hand! "


    Just when Lei Xiao realized this with joy.


    Not far away, I saw Baron Polly carefully put the star fruit in his hand back into the tray.


    Then he smiled and said, "The base price of this pair of star-patterned fruits is 120,000 gold dragons, and each time the price is increased by 5,000 gold dragons, please start."


    Immediately afterward, the old gray-haired noble alchemists pressed the silver bell in their hands.


    You must know that this kind of star fruit is extremely rare in the Cold me Kingdom.


    Whether it is refining potions by themselves or in exchange, it can be said to be hard currency between alchemists.


    For an alchemist, it is naturally a rare good thing!


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then nodded to Fang Hai who was on standby not far away.


    Before that, due to the storage ring and magic martial arts, theserge items were all bidding on their own.


    Therefore, in order to not be so conspicuous, it is natural that Fang Hai''s table will go out.


    On the other side, Fang Hai understood, and then pressed the silver bell on the table.


    Jingle bell... Jingle bell...


    "Then, the ownership of these two star-patterned fruits belongs to the distinguished guest at table 25!"


    In this way, after some intense bellpetition.


    With the maic voice of Baron Polly, with the support of his own strong financial resources.


    Fang Hai finally managed to get two star-patterned fruits into his own pocket at the price of 250,000 golden dragons.


    At this time, the old alchemists who had failed the bidding gave Fang Hai a ruthless look, and they were full of thoughts and angry.


    Speaking of ordinary auction items, they couldn''tpete with the young man at table 8.


    As for the alchemy materials, they couldn''tpete with the burly old man of the same age at table 25.


    Co-authored by them, the aristocratic lords who are hundreds of years old and usually stand high in their respective fiefs, are they here as the atmosphere group?


    "Dear guests, next, you must keep your eyes open.


    The next auction item is one of the finale items in this auction. "


    On the auction table, Baron Polly stroked his curly beard and once again showed his signature mysterious smile.


    I saw him take a long wooden tray from the hands of the ceremonial staff, and then slowly lifted the golden silk covering it.


    In the next second, a staff with a strong sh of brilliance caught everyone''s eyes.


    Looking carefully, this is a short cyan metal staff, about one meter in length.


    At the very top of the staff, there is a fist-sized, crystal clear purple crystal iid.


    The most striking thing is that a faint cold air rose from the surface of the blue crystal, and then formed a hazy mist around it, which looked quite strange.


    Because of the splendor that this staff exudes, it is obviously stronger than the previous Tier 3 equipment.


    Therefore, there was a low voice in the audience immediately.


    "As you can see, this is a fourth-order staff forged by a well-known magic craftsman."


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the nobles in the audience with satisfaction, Baron Polly smiled gracefully.


    Continue to introduce: "What is even moremendable is that the top of this staff is iid with an extremely rare ice gem.


    Therefore, in addition to the original spell amplification and the basic function of speeding up the casting speed.


    This staff also has a considerable boosting effect on ice and water magic.


    Moreover, in the face of ice and water magic, it also has quite good resistance.


    All in all, no matter the magic powerhouse of any attribute, with this magical weapon, it will immediately be the focus of envy of everyone.


    Of course, its price is naturally not cheap. "


    Having said that, Baron Polly waved the auction item in his hand to disy it.


    He continued: "Okay, not much to say, the base price of this wand is 300,000 golden dragons, and the price will be increased by 20,000 golden dragons each time, everyone please."


    "Has Tier 4 equipment finally appeared?"


    Looking at the fiery eyes of the nobles around him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    For him, who had two Tier 6 weapons, a Tier 5 saber Rnder, and nearly seventy Tier 4 equipment in the storage space.


    This fourth-order staff, naturally, could not reach the level that made him exim.


    "However, having said that, this is after all a brand-new, unupgraded Tier 4 weapon.


    No matter what changes ur after the upgrade, it will be a great help for the current side. "


    Thinking of this, listening to the dense silver bells around him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Fang Hai again, signaling the other party to join the bidding crowd.


    In this way, about five minutes passed, apanied by bursts of crisp sounds.


    The price of this fourth-order staff has climbed to the height of 600,000 golden dragons.


    At this time, Lei raised the goblet again, and Xiao noticed while looking around in a leisurely manner.


    At this stage, those who are still bidding, except for Fang Hai of his own side.


    There are only those few powerful nobles headed by the elders of the Xuansen family.


    On the other hand, during this process, seeing that Lei Xiao had not rang the bell, a smug smile appeared on the face of the great elder of the Xuansen family.


    It seems that this stunned young man really has no money!


    Next, naturally, it''s time for them, the high-ranking aristocrats, to y.


    However, before Elder Xuan Sen was happy for long, he was surprised to find out.


    At table No. 25 in the back row, a burly old man appeared out of nowhere. Not to mention the stubborn alchemy materials, now he has to fight for this fourth-order staff!


    In this way, as the price continued to rise, the cold sweat on the forehead of the Xuansen family''s chief elder also began to increase.


    "The price is so high, the old man at table 25 is still ringing the bell without hesitation, and he doesn''t feel sorry for the golden dragon in his pocket at all?"


    At the same time that ten thousand Frost Sheep galloped past in his heart, Elder Xuan Sen found out again.


    At this time, the bell was still ringing on the field, as if he and Fang Hai were the only ones left.


    "This **** old thing, the price is going to be 800,000 golden dragons, and you still don''t stop?"


    Looking at Fang Hai who looked like a ruthless bell ringing machine not far away, the blue veins on the elder Xuansen''s head burst out, and he cursed in his heart: "Does the money reallye from the wind?


    By the way, why did you encounter so many hard stubble today? "


    There is no doubt that even though this elder Xuansen has just broken through the shackles and reached the level of a fourth-order powerhouse, he has already entered the ranks of the top nobles of Leng Yan.


    But after all, the time is still short, and most of the funds in hande from the Xuansen family, which is restricted by the family. Therefore, it is naturally impossible topete with oneself at will.


    "Hey, this time, just let it go to the other party."


    After a while, when the price really reached 800,000 golden dragons, the trembling old hand of the Xuansen family''s chief elder finally did not lift it up again, but spat on the side.


    Whileforting himself in his heart, he said, "Forget it, there is still a chance, and now there should be very few golden dragons left.


    Next, naturally it''s time for the old man to y! "


    "Then, congrattions to our Excellency at table 25, for acquiring the ownership of this fourth-order staff at the price of 800,000 golden dragons!"


    Immediately, Baron Polly''s loud and clear voice swayed back and forth in the huge starry sky auction again.


    "Distinguished guests, this moment has finallye.


    Coming up next is thest item from our second auction. "


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Baron Polly on the auction table, and UU Reading  once again revealed his iconic voice and spoke rather mysteriously.


    In the channel dedicated to the auction table, there was also a ceremonial staff holding a tray and began to pace out.


    However, judging from its deliberately slow pace, it was obviously done deliberately for the effect of the scene, which can be said to have sated the appetite of the nobles in the audience.


    "Has thest auction item finally arrived?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    I thought to myself in my heart: "Since it is the second finale item.


    So, it must be something extraordinary, right? "


    Realizing this, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    On the other side, taking the tray handed over by the ceremonial staff, Baron Polly smiled gracefully again, and slowly opened the golden silk cloth covering the tray.

 Chapter 304: The last finale item [Five K]

    Chapter 304: Thest finale item [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    On the auction table, Lei Xiao noticed when Baron Polly lifted the golden silk cloth.


    What appeared in it was a small delicate brocade box.


    "Judging from the size of the box, there is no doubt that it is a potion. It turns out that thest auction item was a potion."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting under the stage, nodded thoughtfully: "In that case.


    Then it should be a third-order potion, right? Not sure what kind it is? "


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    However, when Baron Polly on the auction table opened the brocade box with a smile, the look of anticipation on Lei Xiao''s face suddenly became a little puzzled.


    Lei Xiao was all too familiar with the potion that appeared in the box. It was a round and bright Qi Condensing Pill.


    "An ordinary second-order potion is actually the finale item of this second auction?"


    Staring at the items in Baron Polly''s hands in surprise, the puzzled expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    At the same time, some well-informed nobles around him also showed inexplicable expressions.


    Especially the old nobles who wore alchemist badges on their chests, and even wore special alchemist sses.


    While pretending to be calm, he couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and stretched his neck to look around.


    However, these old nobles, who are hundreds of years old together, looked carefully for a long time, but still did not see the reason.


    Undoubtedly, what appeared in front of everyone was indeed an extremely ordinary second-order potion.


    You know, the price of a Tier 2 potion is almost the same as Tier 3 equipment.


    Before that, since even the fourth-order staff had appeared.


    Then, as thest finale item, it must be a rare third-order potion.


    In the end, why is it just a second-order potion that is not at the same level at all?


    The people in the audience were all confused.


    I saw Baron Polly on the auction tform with an elegant smile, and exined: "Dear guests, don''t doubt your eyes, this is a second-order Qi condensing pill that looks like a fake.


    However, as for why a Qi Condensation Pill should be used as thest auction item in our second auction.


    Then I have to mention that the owner of this Qi Condensation Pill. "


    Speaking of which, Baron Polly first re-covered the brocade box, and then said, "Its owner is our esteemed Lord of Fanyin, Your Excellency Auer!"


    "The Qi Condensation Pill provided by City Master Fanyin?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Since the other party has disclosed his identity, it seems that there must be another mystery in this."


    On the auction table, Baron Polly continued to use his iconic maic voice: "You must have known that an ancient ruin was discovered near Fanyin City some time ago, right?


    In fact, the number of ancient ruins discovered at that time was not just one, but two!


    As for the location of the other one, it is extremely secret, only known by the city owner of Orr, and it is in a new and unexplored state.


    Therefore, this time, the VIP who won the auction will not only get the ownership of this Qi Condensing Pill.


    The most important thing is that you will also have the opportunity to explore the unknown ancient ruins with Your Excellency the City Lord of Orr! Any treasures obtained will be distributed equally!


    Finally, this transaction has been approved by the Shanglu family in written form, and is supervised by the Fanyin City Shanglu Fair throughout the process, please rest assured to bid.


    If there is any problem, Shanglu Trade will be responsible to the end. "


    As soon as he said this, there was a strongmotion in the crowd under the stage.


    Throughout the ages, from the ancient ruins of various races, there are countless lucky people who have found valuable equipment and treasures. The benefits here do not need to be repeated.


    In addition, since it is the whole process of the Shanglu Trade Fair supervision.


    Then, as a fourth-order powerhouse, President Gale will naturallye forward.


    In addition, the city lord of Orr, who is a fourth-order powerhouse himself.


    In other words, as long as you get this opportunity.


    It is also equivalent to having the opportunity to get to know the two, the fourth-order powerhouse that the Cold me Kingdom has been famous for for a long time!


    The most important thing is that the respective forces of these two fourth-order powerhouses should not be underestimated.


    This, for some ordinary nobles and wealthy businessmen, is obviously a much-needed opportunity!


    To sum up, whether it is from the perspective of wealth or from the perspective of connections.


    The chain effect produced by this small Qi Condensation Pill does have the value of bing the finale item of the second auction.


    Just as the nobles and wealthy businessmen were a little excited.


    Lei Xiao, who was in the second row of the front deck area, had a contemtive expression on his face.


    No doubt, only oneself clearly understands.


    It''s not just the City Master Fanyin and the people here who are eyeing the ancient ruins.


    There is also an extremely uncertain risk factor: cryptic organizations.


    "Through the previous description of Kelly, we can know that the news of City Master Fanyin was blocked in time.


    Therefore, at that time, few people knew the real details of the mysterious organization''s attack on the exploration team, and it was only described as an unsessful treasure hunting encounter.


    This, instead, became a gimmick for thest auction of the Ancient Box. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at Chaoyan, who was carefree and sipping orange juice, and fell into contemtion again.


    "However, since the City Master Fanyin chose to make the matter of this second relic public, it means that he must have certain precautions.


    Thinking about it, the other party''s subordinates, but the Fanyin City garrison with nearly ten thousand people, coupled with its Leng Yan noble status, is protected by the Leng Yan royal family.


    Even if it is a mysterious organization, if they want to start with him, I am afraid they have to think carefully.


    After all, judging from the previous situation, there is no apparent struggle between the mysterious organization and the Leng Yan royal family. "


    At this moment, looking at the blushing Chaoyan next to him, he poured out arge ss of orange juice on his back.


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly and continued to think: "In addition, at this stage, the clues we have are still extremely limited.


    Go back and concentrate on dealing with that cold princess Leng Yan. From her, we will definitely get more clues.


    Having said that, why did City Master Fanyin choose to make the matter of mastering the second ruins public at this time?


    Wait until the wind passes, organize a team to explore alone, can''t it be enough? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with some doubts.


    I saw Kelly, who was wearing a long red dress,ing over from another table and whispering to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, ording to what my father said.


    This time, whether it was the dragon-toothed mercenary group hired by the city lord Fanyin, other Tier 4 powerhouses, or the traps carefullyid out at night, it cost a lot of golden dragons.


    As a result, a huge deficit appeared directly on the ount books of Fanyin City Lord''s Mansion.


    Therefore, this time City Master Fanyin auctioned off the exploration rights of this Qi Condensation Pill and the ruins, presumably to get through this financial crisis. "


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and suddenly showed a bright look.


    Good guy, since we are not short of money at all, we have ignored this key point.


    Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and Lei Xiao continued to think: "All in all, it is certain for now.


    Because of the killing of the two elders, the City Lord Fanyin has already formed a **** feud with the mysterious organization.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so the qualification to explore the ruins this time is naturally inevitable. "


    On the other side, I saw Baron Polly on the stage, bowed gracefully, and said, "Okay, distinguished guests.


    The specific date of the visit to the ruins will be negotiated by the City Master Fanyin and the recipient of the Qi Condensation Pill.


    So, let''s this is the most thrilling bidding session. "


    Having said that, looking at the nobles and businessmen in the audience, all with eager expressions, Baron Polly smiled and said: "This Qi Condensing Pill, plus the opportunity to explore the ruins with Your Excellency City Master Fanyin.


    The base price is 500,000 gold dragons, and each time the price is increased by 20,000 gold dragons, please start. "


    "500,000 golden dragons..."


    As soon as Baron Polly said this, most of the nobles and businessmen in the audience couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, showing a look of regret.


    There is no doubt that most of these people also carry 500,000 golden dragons, plus some of them have been consumed before.


    Therefore, they obviously have not reached this most basic threshold.


    Among them, it also includes the rich and fat nobles who have "conquered" their own side many times just now, and Meizizi has obtained many items of their own side.


    Although he was short of money, he was unable to participate in the finalpetition.


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was also motionless in the front row, the fat aristocrat couldn''t help but let the Dragon King smile, grabbed the champagne ss on the table, and drank it directly, with a cheerful expression.


    In any case, it seems that this young man is also out of money. He has been in the limelight so many times before, I am afraid that he must regret it in his heart now?


    Hehe, let this hateful guy fight with himself at first, and now he finally suffers!


    On the other side, listening to the silver bells ringing constantly around him, Lei Xiao, who was holding a lot of money, was naturally in no hurry to join the bidding crowd.


    At present, there are nearly 1.9 million golden dragons on the side, and Kelly can call up 3 million at any time. Judging from the situation of the two auctions, it is undoubtedly very easy to do.


    While thinking of this with ease, Lei Xiao began to look around.


    At this time, the people who ring the bell the most are the senior nobles headed by the elders of the Xuansen family.


    However, Lei Xiao was somewhat surprised.


    Before, the two knight leaders, Tina and Ryan, who only won a potion each, also kept ringing the silver bell with fiery eyes.


    Looking at the two people scrambling to move, Lei Xiao frowned for a moment, and then he was relieved.


    For their kind of independent knights with insufficient funds.


    Not only can you get the opportunity to explore the ruins, but you can also get to know the senior nobles who are fourth-order powerhouses. It has to be said that it is indeed a very attractive thing.


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, the elder of the Xuansen family can be said to be flying up by ringing the bell, looking like a spring breeze.


    At present, the old and the young, the two stunned youths, have all been depleted of funds.


    Therefore, he, who has the most financial resources on the field, is naturally guaranteed to win.


    After a while, with the crowd ringing the bell, fewer and fewer.


    The gloomy eyes of the elders of the Xuansen family fell on Tina and Ryan, who were still in hot pursuit.


    "Where are these two little brats? The little third-order peak-level leader of the remote knights is also qualified topete with the old man?"


    Thinking of this, the elder of the Xuansen family snorted coldly and continued to ring the bell frantically.


    Just like that, a momentter, when the price reached 700,000 golden dragons.


    The cold-faced Tina was the first to be defeated, and saw her biting her red lips tightly, looking unwilling but helpless.


    These more than 700,000 golden dragons are not only the old capital of the entire Blue Rose Knights, but also a considerable part of them were collected by the members of the Knights.


    Due to the recent tension in the border war, the nobles who are stationed in the station are full of grass and trees every day, and they all strengthen their own defenses in their respective territories.


    So that for a long time, no funds have been injected into the Knights.


    And this timepeting for the right to explore the ruins can be said to be theirst chance to turn around.


    No doubt, if it continues.


    Before long, I am afraid that the entire Blue Rose Knights will cease to exist.


    Then, when the price was close to 800,000.


    Ryan, who was not far away, also sighed, but gave up thepetition.


    Despite their superfluous looks on the surface, the actual situation of the Knights of the Broken de is not much different from the Knights of the Blue Rose.


    Not only did the nobles withdraw their capital, but they even asked them to take out the equipment and food in the regiment and give priority to supplying the garrison in the city.


    When Ryan, who was angry, asked the other party for a theory.


    The other party looked righteous: The royal family asks us every day if we want this or that, we are too busy to take care of ourselves, how can we take care of you?


    Thinking of this, even though they didn''t like each other''s eyes, Tina and Ryan sighed in unison at this time.


    "Hey, those two little brats finally gave up."


    On the other side, Elder Xuan Sen''s old face couldn''t help showing a smug look: "Recently, due to the unclear border war.


    Therefore, I heard that many nobles who fund this kind of half-baked organization have chosen to withdraw their funds to protect themselves. They are like this, and they dare topete with this old man. "


    ncing at the two of them fiercely, the elder Xuansen teased in his heart: "Did you think there would be a chance to turn over, stop dreaming! The old man doesn''t care about the lives of you guys.


    It is a pity that this old man wasted so many golden dragons in vain. "


    Just as Elder Xuan Sen was thinking to himself, it seemed that he was the only one left in the entire auction.


    "Dear guests, the current price is 800,000 golden dragons. I wonder if there are any other guests who are interested in this item?"


    On the other side, Baron Polly on the stage smiled gracefully and asked again.


    Hearing this, Tina and Ryan shook their heads helplessly.


    On the face of the elder Xuansen, he looked extremely proud, and urged impatiently: "Hurry up and announce, the old man has to rush to discuss the details with Your Excellency Orr."


    After speaking, the elder Xuansen was still demonstrating, looking at Lei Xiao and Fang Hai not far away, his face full of disdain.


    At the same time, the fat aristocrat on the other side looked at Lei Xiao''s indifferent back with an even more smile on his face.


    He mocked in his heart: "Hehe, this kid really picked up sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.


    You know, there are not many such opportunities.


    If it hadn''t been for the items that my lord liked earlier, maybe this kid would still have a chance, but now, he can only admit that he is unlucky, tsk tsk. "


    Everyone on the field thought that this second auction was about to end.


    A faint voice suddenly entered the ears of the nobles and wealthy businessmen: "900,000."


    Without a doubt, it was Lei Xiao who spoke.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, the huge auction hall was suddenly silent.


    Almost everyone showed an unbelievable look.


    The inhuman behavior of this young man before was vividly remembered by many people present.


    Originally, everyone thought that after so many rounds ofpetition, Lei Xiao must have been out of pocket.


    However, I never imagined that this guy could actuallye up with so many golden dragons!


    However, the most surprising thing is naturally the rich and fat nobles who gloat at misfortune, and the elder Xuan Sen who thinks he is winning.


    At this moment, the rich and fat aristocrat opened his mouth wide, and his fat face was full of surprised expressions.


    Because it was almost petrified, the champagne ss in his hand was tilted and sprinkled directly on his luxurious robe without noticing it.


    The elder Xuansen in the front row, but all smiles, has begun to ept the congrattions of other nobles around.


    The smile solidified, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    "I saw the giant dragon, this kid still has money?!"


    After being stunned for a long time, Elder Xuan Sen reacted again, an old face full of folds, full of disbelief.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and pressed the silver bell again.


    "One million." On the other side, Lei Xiao said lightly again without any hesitation.


    This gentle voice once again caused a strong wave on the auction floor.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this indifferent young man haspletely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this time, these nobles and wealthy businessmen, who were usually aloof, all swallowed their spit and couldn''t help but cast a respectful look at Lei Xiao.


    Needless to say, such financial resources are obviously notparable to those of the middle and high-ranking nobles of Leng Yan.


    Thinking of this, everyone agrees.


    Not far away, this peaceful-looking young man muste from a certain top aristocratic family in the capital!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for other people to have such strong power!


    At this moment, even Elder Xuan Sen, who was arrogant just now, lost his temper long after he reacted.


    Such a big man is no longer someone he can provoke, so why continue to ring the bell? Besides, there is really no money in his pocket...


    "Excuse me, can the results be announced now?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said to Baron Polly who was also a little stunned on the stage.

 Chapter 305: Frost Dragon Staff and Thunderbolt [Five K]

    Chapter 305: Frost Dragon Staff and Thunderbolt [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Then, a Qi Condensation Pill, and the opportunity to explore the ruins with Your Excellency the Lord of Fanyin City.


    It was the adult at table 8 who sessfully won the bid at the sky-high price of 1 million golden dragons! "


    Immediately, Baron Polly''s maic professional voice resounded throughout the Starry Sky Auction.


    For a time, the entire auction room was instantly boiling.


    Everyone''s eyes were neatly focused on the same spot.


    On the other side, feeling the awe-inspiring eyes of many nobles and wealthy businessmen around him, Lei Xiao took a sip of the champagne in the goblet, his face indifferent.


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, he and Chao Yan on the side had obviously be the focus of the audience again.


    And Kelly, who was wearing a red dress, didn''t attract much attention because she had already gone to a bunch of fancy aristocratic women before.


    Having said that, although his side has been watching the audience now, Lei Xiao is not worried that there will be any problems.


    First of all, the identity of one''s own party was originally applied to the nobles in the remote areas of Leng Yan, or the one that had no fief, was a trivial matter, and had already declined. There was no way to find out.


    Second, from the current situation.


    These nobles and wealthy businessmen, who are usually high above, obviously regard themselves as aristocratic and wealthy families with higher status.


    Therefore, even if a fake identity is discovered, it is a reasonable thing.


    After all, there are not a few rich and powerful yboys who hide their true identities and y around in trouble.


    And his own shot is so generous, on the contrary, it makes other people more convinced of this.


    Finally, and most importantly.


    Lei Xiao was originally a lord who came from another world. In this world, he had no identity at all.


    Moreover, the location of the territory currently located in the Shadow Forest has not been exposed.


    In addition, when they left, they directly used the City Return Crystal to escape, and there was no trace at all.


    "Speaking of which, this time, the reason why I took this opportunity to explore the ruins was a high-profile photo.


    One is to get to know the city lord Fanyin and learn more about the ancient shard, and the other is for the two knightmanders.


    It can be known from the information that Kelly disclosed before.


    The financial situation of the Knights under these two men does not seem to be ideal.


    Seeing that he was spending so much money, and that he took the initiative to show his favor in the potion bidding.


    If nothing else, I''m afraid they should take the initiative to make contact with their side in a while, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, his dark eyes rolled, and he looked behind him vaguely.


    It was found that Tina and Ryan in the back row looked over with shock, a look of envy and desire.


    At this moment, only listening to Baron Polly on the auction table, he continued: "Okay, all distinguished guests.


    I hereby announce that the second session of the Fanyin City Joint Auction is over!


    Next, invite the guests who previously signed up for the evening auction, free time.


    The third auction will be held in another hall an hourter! "


    Just like that, Lei Xiao noticed when the crowd began to disperse.


    Just as he had just expected.


    At this time, the two knight leaders, Tina and Ryan, did not leave immediately.


    Instead, after hesitating for a moment, he and a few apanying powerhouses finally came over.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then greeted him with a face.


    "Congrattions, you sessfully obtained thest finale item!"


    On the other side, Tina and Ryan, almost in unison, sped their fists to congratte Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, seeing the two knight captains who were so tacit with each other for the first time, who did not like each other''s eyes, their brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Undoubtedly, until this time, the two of them had not fully reacted.


    This gentle-looking young man in front of him actually hides such a huge amount of energy behind his back!


    "You two are polite." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao nodded in return and replied, "I''m just on a whim, it''s no big deal."


    "Did you spend 1 million golden dragons on a whim..."


    On the other hand, after hearing some of Lei Xiao''s replies from Versailles, Tina and Ryan, the two leaders of the knights who were in financial distress, couldn''t help showing shock again.


    Although they also have hundreds of thousands of golden dragons, the burden behind them is the necessities of thousands of people.


    If it is averaged out again, the difference here can be imagined.


    Looking at the shocked expressions of the two knightmanders, Lei Xiao changed his words.


    He added: "By the way, two people, I am short of manpower recently, until the time to explore the ancient ruins.


    Can you two provide some support? Of course, the half of the treasure I got will be distributed fairly among the three parties at that time.


    After all, as a person, the only thing I care about is safety. "


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao made such a proposal is naturally to further strengthen the rtionship with the two.


    You know, for the current one.


    The two knights, both of which numbered around 3,000 and whosebat power was stronger than that of the general garrison, could definitely be an incredible force that could not be ignored.


    "All in all, taking advantage of this opportunity to let these two knights owe them a huge favor will only be beneficial to the futureyout."


    At this time, Lei Xiao thought so in his heart.


    On the other side, for the olive branch thrown by Lei Xiao, Tina and Ryan''s faces suddenly showed irrepressible ecstasy.


    In this way, they can not only get acquainted with three powerful figures, including the young man in front of them.


    And, without spending a penny, you can get a third of half of the treasure!


    Such an invitation, for the two who were already disheartened and financially stressed, was tantamount to giving help in the snow.


    "Your Excellency, are you serious?" After a while, Tina''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and for the first time, a warm color appeared on her cold face, and she asked tentatively.


    Ryan, who was on the side, also nodded quickly, showing the same urgent expression.


    "It''s absolutely true." With an indifferent smile, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Okay, you two, there are many people here, so let''s leave it at that, until City Master Fanyin and I settle the specific matters.


    At that time, I will send someone to your respective residences to inform you. "


    "Waiting for your good news." On the other side, while rejoicing, Tina and Ryan said in unison again, then bowed in unison and performed a standard knightly salute.


    Moreover, before the two left, they both gave the badge of the Knights on their chests to Lei Xiao as a token of acquaintance to show their gratitude.


    In this way, after sending the two away, the group of eight of them returned to the previous reception room.


    And Kelly also settled the many items that she had won, as well as the remaining golden dragons, and ced them on the mahogany table in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Lord Lord, this time we have obtained a total of one Tier 3 magic weapon, five Tier 3 ordinary equipment, a scroll of magic skills, a pair of star fruit, a Tier 4 staff, and thest one. Qi Condensation Pill, and there are still more than 800,000 golden dragons left."


    Having said that, looking at the splendid objects in front of her, Kelly couldn''t help being a little dazzled, and said, "As for meeting the City Master Fanyin to discuss the matter of exploring the ruins.


    It will start twenty minutes before thest auction, and at that time, the father of the subordinate will also be present. "


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly, and instantly put a lot of precious items and golden coins in front of him into the space bracelet.


    Sitting at the top of the reception room, Lei Xiao started to check the newly acquired items while drinking the fragrant tea that Ah Bing had just brewed.


    "The third-order magic weapon is called [Flowing me Sword], and the fourth-order staff is called [Ice Soul Staff].


    As for the five Tier 3 equipments, I chose all leather armors and light armors that are currently in short supply, such as [Hunter Leather Armor] and [Silver Knight Light Armor].


    And the magic martial skill scroll [Lightning Chasing the Wind], is the rank third rank? Not bad. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to start the upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Flowing me Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Burning Shadow Sword!"]


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor" has been upgraded to 100 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to 105 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Ice Soul Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Frost Dragon Staff!"]


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Skill Scroll: Thunderbolt Chasing the Wind" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Skill Scroll: Breaking the Sky and Running to Thunder"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Second-Order Potions: Qi Condensing Pill"!


    "Magic weapons, fourth-order wands, and magic martial skill scrolls have all undergone qualitative changes, while the other five third-order equipment and Qi condensing pills have all undergone quantitative changes? Don''t be too perfect!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the upgraded fourth-order magic sword [Burning Shadow Sword].


    Name: Burning Shadow Sword


    [Grade: Tier 4 Epic (Purple)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect: Searing me "After injecting energy, when attacking, it can cause extra third-order fire magic damage"]


    [Note: It is said that the original owner of this sword was a brave dwarf warrior and dwarf cksmith at the same time. In order to make up for the defect that most dwarves cannot use magic.


    Specially cooperated with a wandering elf cksmith to create this impressive weapon.


    "Yes, this fourth-order weapon, if used by a third-order powerhouse, can indeed exert a lot of power.


    However, for oneself, if there is only one, obviously it will not y a big role. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could not help but frown slightly, then his eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "By the way, this type of sword has a wide and thick de, it should be good for Rudy to be a kitchen knife.


    In this way, as long as the heat is controlled, in the process of cutting vegetables and meat, won''t they be cooked directly? Go back and ask him. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that at this time, if anyone learns of Lei Xiao''s idea, whether it is the other lords who have descended at the same time, or those aristocratic nobles.


    I''m afraid I have to kick both legs and faint.


    Peat, use a fourth-order weapon as a kitchen knife, you can figure it out.


    However, I have to say that this idea is indeed a little bit stronger...


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the newly obtained fifth-order staff, [Frost Dragon Staff].


    Name: Frost Dragon Staff


    [Grade: Fifth-Order Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Frost Dragon''s Wrath "When using ice attribute magic, the damage is increased by 60%)]


    [Additional effect 2: Protection of the Frost Dragon "Ice attribute spell damage reduction by 80%"]


    [Remarks: This rodes from a remote and extremely cold ce, where there is a mysterious race that has been engaged in an arduous war with the Frost Dragon for many years.


    As the saying goes, use the way to return to the body. This staff was created by the mysterious race to fight the Frost Dragon.


    "There is such a high ice attribute damage reduction?"


    After reading the attribute column of the staff, Lei Xiao''s face showed a hint of joy again, and he said to himself: "It happens that there is currently ack of a fifth-order staff, so I will keep it for myself for the time being.


    In this way, the casting speed and power of [Whale Falling Thunder Explosion] can obviously be raised to a higher level!


    Looking back, there is a better one, and it is not toote to use it for Xueya, who is an ice magician. "


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao continued to check. The item he was most looking forward to was the fourth-order magic weapon skill scroll [Break Through the Air and Lightning sh].


    [Name: Breaking through the air and running for thunder and lightning]


    [ss: Fourth grade]


    [Exnation: Thunder-attribute melee magic sword skill, this skill was created by a fifth-order magic and martial arts expert who has both human and winged human bloodlines.


    It is to attach the violent thunder and lightning strength to the sword body, and it is a top-down full blow, which needs to be performed with the flying technique.


    This skill is extremely fast and produces a strong sonic boom, which is often defeated by this skill before the enemy has time to react.


    "My dear, it is indeed a magic skill, the most basic requirement is to use flying?


    At present, my magic energy vortex is still at the second-order nine-star level. It seems that I can only wait until I am promoted to the third-order magic powerhouse before learning.


    But then again, I am really looking forward to the effect of this skill. "


    Thinking of this, he nodded in satisfaction, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    All in all, the first half of this auction was quite rewarding.


    Not only did he obtain arge number of storage rings, it further facilitated his own actions afterward, so that every strong yer on the scene had his own personal space and battle reserves.


    Moreover, he also got a lot of potions and Tier 3 equipment.


    The most important thing is that after the upgrade, the party obtained a fifth-order wand, fourth-order magic sword, and fourth-order magic martial skill scroll at the same time.


    He also won two key ingredients for refining star-patterned magic pills, star-patterned fruit!


    In this way, it is obviously another big step forward from the mass production of a brand-new and unupgraded potion that has three levels to enhance its strength!


    "Speaking of which, there are two other aspects of our own goals."


    After drinking a sip of the fragrant tea, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a brooding color: "The first point is to have a meeting with the city master of Fanyin, Ao, to confirm the specific time for exploring the ruins.


    There is no need to rush into this matter.


    Even with the participation of the Fanyin City Lord and Kelly''s father and daughter, I am afraid that they will be attacked by a mysterious organization in the process of exploration.


    The most important thing is that at this stage, our own understanding of the mysterious organization is still extremely limited.


    Lets start with Princess Ariel first and see if we can find any new information.


    In addition, I am afraid that City Master Fanyin himself will not be in a hurry to settle this matter.


    After all, a million golden dragons are enough to ease the other party''s financial situation.


    Moreover, thest auction, the confrontation with the mysterious organization is still unclear. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put down the empty teacup that was still a little hot, and continued to think: "As for the second point, it is naturally the ancient box at thest auction.


    This is the highlight of our own tonight.


    When discussing with City Master Fanyin for a while, see if you can get some detailed ns for tonight''s traps or other information about the mysterious organization from the other party.


    By the way, the Klee father and son that Nanxing Nanyue is monitoring have still not made any movement.


    However, from the perspective of time, I am afraid it should be about the same, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and said to the subordinates present: "All in all, if there is no ident.


    Just tonight, a **** battle will break out between the Fanyin City Lord and the mysterious organization.


    And our ultimate goal is to take advantage of the chaos to seize the ancient box, and defeat the purpose of the mysterious organization.


    After all, the mysterious organization in front of us is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Coupled with the repeated prophecies of the cataclysm, the words of the Shura in the mirage, and his unscrupulous practices.


    It has to be suspected that the mysterious organization is secretly carrying out a huge conspiracy.


    Just let the one in the mirage, UU read .  calls the otherworld lords ants, the so-called Shura who are very dismissive, take a good look.


    In his mouth, the existence of an itchy hand that can kill at will, is it as fragile as he imagined. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord! I am willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao paused, and then said to Kelly, whose pretty face was full of worry, "Don''t worry, I will have a way to let your father leave the battlefield with us."


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Kelly nodded heavily and said gratefully to Lei Xiao.


    Just when his party said this, Lei Xiao''s chanting prompt sounded suddenly.


    After the connection was made, Nan Xing''s arrogant voice came into Lei Xiao''s ears: "Reporting to the lord, Keli and his son, they have secretly left the trade fair just now and started to travel to the remote area in the north of the city.

 Chapter 306: In the north of Fanyin City, Shura reappears [Five Ks]

    Chapter 306: In the north of Fanyin City, Shura reappears [Five Ks]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Are you finally going to show the fox''s tail?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the top position, smiled slightly, and then ordered: "Pay close attention to the whereabouts of the two, and report to me in time if there is any situation."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Nan Xing''s awe-inspiring clear voice resounded again at the other end of the remarks.


    ...


    Fanyin City North, somewhere in the old city.


    Above the dark night, two cold moons were in the sky.


    In the low and dpidated slum, the night wind is bleak.


    The cold moonlight poured down, making the dpidated low-rise building even more deste.


    In a dark, damp, pungent stench in a remote alley.


    Apanied by a violent gust of wind, two ck-robed figures swept past and suddenly disappeared at the end of the alley.


    While galloping, these two figures, whose whole bodies were covered in ck cloaks, gradually became clear. It was Klee and his son.


    Needless to say, the pale Klee was still gloomy.


    Beside him was a thin middle-aged man.


    It can be clearly seen from his brown eyes, which are also full of hostility.


    This person is Klee''s father, who is Gary, the vice president of the Fanyin City Business and Land Trade Fair.


    "Why, are you still brooding about what happened during the day?"


    Jumping to the roof of a dpidated wooden house, Gary''s cloudy eyes turned, slightly tilted his head, and faced Klee on the side.


    "That **** boy!"


    Hearing this, Klee''s pale face twitched involuntarily, and he said with resentment, "If only that guy from unknown origin hadn''t appeared and provided a lot of hot items.


    I am afraid that the throne of the president has already fallen into your father''s hands! "


    Speaking of this, Klee''s face became more and more distorted, and he continued: "And the crazy girl Kelly, this young master will clean up her sooner orter!"


    "It doesn''t matter." On the other hand, Gary looked calm and rxed, while rolling his eyes, watching everything around him.


    He waved his hand and said lightly: "Originally, our n was to win the chairmanship first, and then wait for the opportunity to deal with the coteral members such as Gale and Kelly.


    In that case, we just need to reverse our original n.


    Then, the chairman''s seat, naturally, can''t run away. "


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, Klee''s brown eyes rolled, and a stern look appeared on his face, and he said gloomily: "Father, do you mean...


    In a while, while the strong in the organization capture the ancient box, let''s wait for an opportunity to kill them both? "


    "This move is too reckless. After all, Gael is a fourth-order powerhouse, or we, as direct descendants, will not be suppressed by him all the time."


    Shaking his head slightly, Gary sneered: "Furthermore, there are so many powerful people in the organization, why do we need to do it ourselves? We just need to borrow a knife to kill someone invisible."


    Speaking of this, Gary''s cloudy eyes suddenly filled with fierceness, and he said again: "Of course, if the battle is over and the opponent is already at the end of the fight, we might as well give him a ride.


    For so many years, we have been suppressed by them enough.


    Since I recently joined the organization, it is natural to make good use of this huge resource. My goal is not limited to a small Fanyin City. "


    "Father, see you!" Nodding thoughtfully, Klee pondered for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "As long as we meet other powerhouses in the organization for a while.


    Give some words and emphasize the threat of Gale and Kelly. As long as these two die, the position of president will naturally be ours! "


    "Ruzi can be taught."


    With a grim smile, Gary took out a gothic white metal mask from his arms and put it on his face.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Okay, the joint location is not far from here, let''s get ready."


    "Understood." On the other hand, Klee also made the same action, and then said resentfully: "By the way, there is that kid who came out of nowhere.


    If you let this young master meet youter, you must find a way to make him corpse on the spot! "


    After speaking, with a "whoosh" sound, the two people standing on the dpidated wooden house turned into two phantoms again and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a pair of slender figures hidden under the cloak jumped up at the same time, following closely behind the two of them like a shadow.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect these two to be so vicious!"


    In a certain reception room of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair, upon hearing Lei Xiao''s remarks, Kelly''s pretty face suddenly showed an unbelievable expression and said angrily.


    "All in all, it is now fully confirmed that the two have indeed joined the mysterious organization, and it has not been a long time."


    Signaling Kelly to calm down, Lei Xiao picked up the white porcin teacup he had just filled, and continued: "It seems that the reason why they joined the mysterious organization.


    One of the very important points is to take advantage of the situation to climb to a higher position in the family. "


    "Hey, it''s just being smart, don''t you know that when you are staring at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you."


    On the other side, Kelly frowned and said with a worried expression, "Lord Lord, what should we do next?"


    "Next, naturally, let these two help us figure out the specific configuration of the mysterious organization''s attack team tonight."


    Lei Xiao said with a faint smile after drank the fragrant hot tea in the cup.


    ...


    Fanyin City North, somewhere in the old city.


    The double moon was in the sky, in the shadow of a ruined stone house.


    I saw Gary and Klee, dressed in ck robes and wearing white metal masks, looking around, anxiously waiting.


    Upon closer inspection, the two men''s brand-new white masks were only engraved with a ck crack seal, but there was no specific number.


    After a while, another ck figure wearing a white mask and numbered 00051 suddenly fell from the sky andnded in front of the two of them.


    After the third, arrogant shadow stood still, he did not speak to the two of them, but just stretched out an arm, revealing the rough back of his hand with exposed blue veins.


    Seeing this, Gary and Klee did not hesitate, and they all made the same move.


    In the next second, the three arms converged.


    In an instant, three identical ck cracks emerged from the backs of the three people''s hands at the same time, exuding a strange ck glow under the cold moonlight.


    "Two apprentices,e with me."


    After confirming the identities of Klee and his son, No. 51 nodded slightly and spoke in a blunt disguise.


    "Yes! Lord No. 51!" Hearing this, Gary and Klee nodded at the same time, making the same disguised sound.


    It seems that it should be the gothic white metal mask, which itself has a voice-changing function.


    Immediately afterwards, following the guidance of No. 51, the three of them flew all the way under the dark night.


    In the end, after going around in circles, they came to a shabby warehouse that had been abandoned for a long time.


    Stepping into the cobwebbed and dusty ruins, Gary and Klee noticed.


    At this time, in addition to No. 51 who led the way, there were 11 ck-robed masked powerhouses exuding a vulgar aura.


    "Are 2 Tier 4 powerhouses and 10 Tier 3 peak powerhouses?" Seeing this, Gary''s cloudy eyes rolled, and he said to himself in his heart.


    "Two apprentices, has the action route been arranged?"


    The emotionless camouge sounded, and another burly ck-robed man numbered 40 immediately asked.


    "If you go back to Lord No. 40, everything has been arranged properly." Nodding and bowing, Gary immediately responded, "This time, I promise that there will be no problems."


    "I hope so. Last time, because the two of you misjudged the arrival time of the other''s reinforcements, our operation not only failed, but also lost soldiers."


    Pacing in front of Gary, the No. 40 man in ck robe''s tone became more severe, and said coldly, "This time, if there is a little problem again.


    I''m afraid the two of you will disappear forever in this world. "


    "No, no, sir, please rest assured, everything is under control." On the other side, Gary nodded quickly and smiled.


    Having said that, Gary paused for a while, and then said tentatively: "Dear Lord No. 40, this time, although I did not find out the specific powerhouse configuration of the Fanyin City Lord.


    But the other party must have set up a of heaven and earth to prevent us from snatching the ancient box, if it is just a few people, I am afraid..."


    "Afraid of what? Are you teaching us what to do?"


    Shaking the splendid broad-edged sword in his hand, the ck-robed man No. 40 leaned forward, almost sticking his mask on Gary''s mask, the threat is self-evident.


    "Enough, No. 40, let''s go."


    Another deep and strong voice sounded, and in the shadows, another big man with a burly figure walked out.


    The height of this person, at least two meters above, is like a moving hill.


    Moreover, the white metal mask he wears is also very special.


    There are blood-red strange lines all over it, which is obviously very different from the simple white masks of other ck-robed people.


    On the mask, a single digit is engraved: "7"!


    "A fifth-order powerhouse? It turned out to be Lord Shura?!"


    Seeing this, in addition to being shocked, a touch of ecstasy appeared under the masks of Gary and Klee.


    There is no doubt that no matter how powerful the Fanyin City Lord is, it is impossible to gather a strong lineup topete with the fifth-order strong!


    "It seems that this time, Gail and Kelly will definitely die."


    At this time, while excited, Klee''s pale face began to distort again.


    In my heart, I said to myself: "Right, originally, I thought that that hateful kid might have some way.


    Now that there are fifth-order powerhouses here, forgive him that he can''t make a big wave! "


    Just when Clemens thought about it happily.


    Directly opposite, I saw the No. 7 ck-robed man with terrifying energy fluctuations waving between his hands and feet. He slowly came to the two of them, and said lightly: "How is it, is the current lineup enough to capture the ancient box?"


    "Lord Asura goes on the horse, it must be captured!" On the other side, the two nodded again and again and respectfully saluted.


    "Some time ago, if the neighboring Holy Night Kingdom had a big mission, so that this seat was not in the cold me territory, the ancient box would have already been in our pocket."


    Speaking of which, the extremely burly man in ck robe No. 7 snorted coldly.


    Then he turned around and said to the other powerhouses: "In short, our action this time is aimed at capturing the ancient box.


    Of course, if anyone dares to stand in the way, no matter who it is, they must be excluded at all costs. "


    "Order! Lord Shura!" Hearing this, the other ck robes saluted respectfully and said in unison.


    For a time, a strong murderous aura filled the huge warehouse.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the man in ck robe No. 7 walked in front of Gary and Klee again.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Okay, ording to the organization''s regtions, the two of you are strong in this city, and you don''t need to participate in this operation, just guide us to go.


    When it''s done, you''ll be back on track. "


    "Order! Thank you Lord Shura!"


    Nodding in joy and salute, Gary rolled his cloudy eyes under the mask, and said in a worried tone: "Lord Shura, there is something else to do with the viin.


    That is the father and daughter of the president of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City. They are extremely cunning and extremely difficult to deal with.


    One is a middle-aged fourth-order powerhouse in a light gray robe, and his upation is a martial artist.


    The other is a third-order powerhouse wearing a red dress and a ball head, and his profession is also a martial artist.


    If you encounter it, please be careful with your colleagues. "


    "Apprentice, don''t y this kind of cleverness anymore."


    The gloomy camouge sounded, and the ck-robed man No. 7 took another step closer. The imposing aura on his body suddenly rushed towards Gary and Klee in front of him like a huge wave.


    Under the huge pressure, on the other side, the two of them only felt that the surrounding air suddenly became sticky, and it was almost difficult to breathe.


    After a while, the pressure of the No. 7 man in ck robepletely dissipated, looking at the two who were copsed on the ground and gasping for breath, he said lightly: "If you have made outstanding achievements, you can apply to the organization for a killing order to eliminate dissidents in the future. Yes, understand?"


    "Understood, the viin will never dare again!" On the other side, Gary''s body trembled slightly, and he quickly said in unison with Klee.


    "Okay, let''s lead the way ahead." Nodding slightly, the man in ck robe No. 7 said lightly.


    In an instant, thirteen mysterious organization powerhouses, under the guidance of Gary and Klee, turned into phantoms and disappeared in this abandoned warehouse in an instant.


    At the same time, a pair of petite and slender figures, like ghosts, followed closely behind, not even a speck of dust was stirred up.


    ...


    "A fifth-order powerhouse, two fourth-order powerhouses, and ten third-order peak powerhouses?"


    At the other end of the distance, after hearing the entire content through reciting, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath and muttered to himself, "The most important thing is.


    And the "old acquaintances" I sawst time in Mirage, No. 7 and No. 40.


    It seems that the City Master Fanyin and the mysterious organization really have to start a **** battle tonight.


    Having said that, it is quite surprising to meet these two people again so soon. "


    "Lord Lord, plus City Lord Fanyin himself and his subordinate father.


    There are five fourth-order powerhouses on the city lord''s side, as well as more than twenty third-order peak powerhouses and third-order senior powerhouses.


    It is impossible to be the opponent of the mysterious organization at all. "


    At this time, I saw Kelly''s pretty face, and there was a look of worry again, and said: "You know, the fifth-order powerhouse alone, I am afraid it is enough topete with everyone."


    "Don''t forget about us, a variable that neither side knows about."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao turned to look at the burly man beside him, and then said, "Hu Zhuang, whether we seed this time or not depends entirely on you."


    "Please don''t worry, Lord." The rough and heroic voice sounded, and I saw the tiger stick sping its fists in salute, the thick beard and the long hair **** without wind, and the whole body was boiling with fighting intent.


    After a pause, Hu Zhang continued: "When I was in the Mirage, my subordinates had already sensed that this person''s strength was almost on par with his subordinates.


    However, even so, he possesses the Dragon ying Sword bestowed by the lord.


    Under normal conditions, no matter what the opponent''s trump card is, the subordinates also have full confidence and can be invincible.


    In the state of madness, the subordinates are fully confident that they can bepletely defeated. "


    "very good."


    Seeing that the fighting spirit of the tiger stick was so high, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "All in all, this time, although we have amon opponent with City Master Fanyin.


    But in the first ce, we are not really allies, but only appear as an independent third party.


    Second,ing here is someone else''s territory after all, and we must leave a certain amount of spare capacity in case an ident happens.


    Therefore, there is no need to go all out in this battle, just take advantage of the chaos to grab the ancient box, and then slip away.


    Of course, if there is an opportunity to injure or even kill the so-called Shura, naturally, it cannot be missed. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao felt that his blood was boiling.


    In any case, this is the first time that we have faced each other face to face against a fifth-order powerhouse.


    However, having said that, even though Ye Cang, a Tier 4 powerhouse, was not present this time.


    However, ten of their own are in the subordinate team.


    After all, there is a fifth-order powerhouse Huzhang, and five third-order peak powerhouses Nanxing, Nanyue, Lin, Fang Hai and A Bing.


    The two three-eight-star powerhouses Chaoyan and A Ling, as well as the third-order six-star Bai Wei and the third-order two-star Kelly, are all weapons and equipment above the fourth-order.


    In addition to Lei Xiao''s ~, there are twenty-four third-tier earth guardians, a pendant that can withstand a fifth-tier damage [Blessing of the Southern Cross], and many other magic attack scrolls .


    Therefore, when the Fanyin City Lord and the mysterious organization were fighting fiercely.


    As a third force, one''s own side suddenly appeared, and then it was easy to reap the benefits.


    "In addition, in this auction, there must be some other ordinary neutral or even unknown noble powerhouses on the field.


    In the early stage, all you need to do is to mingle in the team first, and then wait for the opportunity to move. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and said to his followers: "Okay, the time is almost up.


    Let''s go to City Master Fanyin first, and see if we can get some other clues by discussing the matter of exploring the ruins. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and said in unison.

 Chapter 307: The temptation of Fanyin City Lord [Five K]

    Chapter 307: The temptation of Fanyin City Lord [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Lord Lord, having said that, it is quite heartening to hear that Klee and Gary were beaten back for their cleverness."


    Walking in a secluded corridor of the trade fair, Kelly whispered in a low voice beside Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "These two are just clowns jumping on the beam. When they are fighting for a while, they can be dealt with directly, and then they can be pushed to the mysterious organization."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately responded: "Kelly, when you see your father in a while, take the opportunity to ask him privately about all the details of the traps set up by City Master Fanyin, the more detailed the better.


    This time, the mysterious organization has a fifth-order powerhouse dispatched, and things are much more tricky.


    Therefore, we must n ahead, make corresponding arrangements, arrange your father and daughter in advance, stay away from the main battlefield of the auction, and ensure your own evacuation route.


    Moreover, the City Master Fanyin cannot find any abnormality. "


    At this stage, although Gale, who is a fourth-order powerhouse, has not yet be his own direct subordinate.


    But because of Kelly''s rtionship and her pivotal position in the Shanglu family, it is very important to her.


    Therefore, naturally, it cannot be allowed to be a victim between the Fanyin City Lord and the mysterious organization.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, Kelly''s delicate little face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and she nodded again and again.


    Just like that, we walked along the luxurious corridor covered with soft red carpets.


    It didn''t take long for him toe to an extremely heavily guarded area under Kelly''s guidance.


    Here, in addition to fair guards in leather armor.


    There are also arge number of elite soldiers in light armors, who are walking and patrolling. The sound of the armors colliding and rubbing against each other is crisp and cold.


    Looking carefully, I saw that every soldier, the eyes exposed in the helmets, were all very sharp.


    The weapons carried are also round shields and one-handed swords that are convenient for fighting in small spaces.


    Vaguely, a chilling air was already floating in the air.


    "Lord Lord, these soldiers are the guards of Fanyin City, and their strength is in the second tier. Many of them are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles and have very richbat experience."


    At this time, I saw that Kelly was next to Lei Xiao again, and whispered in a low voice: "The front is the room where you meet the City Master Fanyin."


    "Very good." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze that looked around.


    At present, following him, on the bright side, are Chaoyan and Kelly, as well as a team of elite second-order trade fair guards under Kelly.


    The three people, including the knotweed, were under the cloak of invisibility.


    As for Fang Hai and the three at the other table, they have already headed to the new venue to explore the terrain.


    Next, go through Kelly''s guidance.


    It didn''t take long for the entire party toe to a heavily guarded room.


    Of course, due to their invisibility cloak, only fifth-order powerhouses can detect clues, plus the help of the hidden ring.


    So, naturally, it is unimpeded.


    However, just in case, Lei Xiao only brought Chaoyan and Kelly, and the knotweed in the dark.


    Walking into the gorgeously decorated room, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the huge room, only two people sat upright.


    One is the one who has met before, Kelly''s father, Gale, the president of the Fanyin Shanglu Trade Fair.


    On the other side, is a middle-aged strong man dressed in a blue mage robe with a calm face.


    Judging from his white temples and crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes, he should be around fifty years old.


    Looking carefully, the mage robes on the other party''s body are splendid, and the whole body is faintly exuding a good momentum.


    In his gestures, he was quite simr to Gail on the side, giving people a sense of perseverance.


    Undoubtedly, this is obviously the Lord of Fanyin, Or.


    "Your Excellency, the city master, this is the one I mentioned just now, the one who helped us in the business andnd side and survived the crisis."


    Just as Lei Xiao entered the gate, Gal put down the teacup in his hand, and then introduced to the city lord Or.


    The name Chensha is naturally the pseudonym that Lei Xiao has been using to this day.


    After this period of understanding, he has learned.


    In the human race countries, the word cinnabar is rtivelymon and is one of the mostmon names.


    So don''t worry about any problems.


    "Hehe, it turns out that this is Your Excellency Chensha. He is really young and promising." Hearing this, City Lord Aoor nodded with a smile, and raised his hand to motion for Lei Xiao to take his seat.


    However, judging from the slightly surprised look on his face.


    The other party obviously did not expect that Lei Xiao, who was the most dazzling at the auction and possessed great strength, was so young.


    "Your Excellency, the city lord, has won the prize. It''s just a swollen face and a fat man. It''s not worth mentioning." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao took his seat and waved his hand slightly.


    The reason why Lei Xiao gave such a usible answer was naturally to make the other party unclear about his own side.


    From the current situation.


    Although it has been confirmed that the Fanyin City Lord in front of him is hostile to the mysterious organization.


    But this does not mean that the other party is a trustworthyrade-in-arms.


    After all, in essence, at present, the rtionship between oneself and the two is an antagonistic rtionship.


    "Haha, the young man is too modest." On the other side, the city lord Orr was still smiling.


    I saw him picking up the teacup and tasting the fragrant tea in the cup, while seemingly inadvertently.


    He asked again: "Your Excellency Chensha, I heard that your hometown is far away in a remote area of the kingdom. You came to Fanyin City this time, I think there must be something important?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was also drinking tea, slowly put down the teacup in his hand.


    Just thinking about it, the reason why the other party asks like this is naturally to find out the details of his own side.


    If you think from the other''s perspective, from the perspective of the other party, it is very likely that one''s own side will be a member of a mysterious organization, and it is still unknown.


    It can be seen that if one''s own side reveals ws, the possibility of the other party''s attack on the spot will be very high.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly destroy their previousyout.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, don''t you already know the purpose of your trip?"


    With a smile still on his face, Lei Xiao immediately responded: "Zai Xia and the Shang Lu family have some unusual origins.


    This trip, firstly, is to help the sideline, and secondly, it is to take an adventure and travel along the way.


    At the auction just now, I just caught up with Your Excellency the City Lord, providing a rare opportunity to explore the ruins together.


    With thepany of two long-established fourth-order powerhouses, they can also explore unknown ancient ruins. This is definitely an opportunity not to be missed for those who love adventure.


    Therefore, I take the liberty to photograph it, and please don''t take offense to the Lord of the City. "


    The reason why Lei Xiao answered like this was for only one purpose, and that was to resolve the concerns of the other party.


    As long as the city lord Or can confirm his side, it is because he is in the same camp as the president of Gael, and the rtionship between the two is rtively good.


    The other party''s suspicion of oneself will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, these words can also reasonably exin all their actions.


    "Hehe, little friend Chensha doesn''t need to exin too much. Since it is a friend from Shanglu''s side, then we are our own people."


    Another year, the city lord Orr''s response was also very fast.


    He continued to smile and said, "However, the little friend has only one big-eyed magician''s entourage, and his strength seems to be a little too weak.


    You must know that due to the border wars recently, the situation in the kingdom has been unstable.


    Therefore, some evil forces hidden in the dark are also beginning to move, but you must pay attention to safety. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Excellency the City Lord."


    Taking a sip of the fragrant tea, Lei Xiao also kept a smile and thought to himself: "Have you begun to inquire about your own strength?


    It seems that the other party has notpletely let go of their guard. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao gently put down the teacup and responded, "To be honest, Your Excellency the City Lord, I am also aware of the seriousness of this problem.


    Therefore, an agreement has been reached with Captain Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Captain Ryan of the Broken de Knights.


    These two knights will send strong men as my escorts.


    Therefore, when exploring the ruins, the strong men of these two knights will also apany them, and I hope your Excellency the city master knows. "


    "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved." Hearing this, the city lord Or was still smiling.


    However, there seemed to be a hint of kindness in his smile, and he continued: "Then, let''s discuss the specific time to explore the ruins."


    "Because in the next period of time, there will be activities in several surrounding cities, so please ask the Lord of the City to set a time."


    Nodding towards the other party, Lei Xiao responded without hesitation.


    At the same time, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    In any case, the other party finally did not detect any falsehood by the other party.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." He nced at Gale on the side, and the city lord Auer immediately said: "In the past few days, the affairs of the Fanyin City Lord''s Mansion have been a little busy.


    So, let''s set the time to five dayster, I wonder what Xiaoyou Chensha thinks? "


    "Sure enough? It seems that the other party''s financial situation has been eased.


    In addition, the confrontation with the mysterious organization is still unclear, and there is no rush to advance this step.


    However, this also coincides with his own thoughts.


    After all, we also need to know more about the mysterious organization, so that we can be more flexible and deal with possible attacks.


    Furthermore, using this period of time, one''s own strength can undoubtedly be further enhanced. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted the teapot on the table beside him and poured tea for himself.


    He continued: "Then it is entirely up to Your Excellency''s orders. After five days, I will return to Fanyin City."


    With the confirmation of the other party, Lei Xiao put down the teapot and turned his head slightly, seemingly inadvertently.


    He asked again: "Your Excellency, the city lord, I heard that some time ago, the ancient box will be auctioned in a while.


    Once attacked by a group of mysterious people, tonight, they will note to **** again, right? "


    "Hehe, little friend Chensha doesn''t need to worry about it."


    With a slight smile, Fanyin City Lord Or, with a calm expression on his face, responded righteously and sternly: "Tonight, a lot of defenses have been set up inside and outside the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    Fanyin City''s eight thousand garrison troops, as well as several major mercenary organizations currently staying in the city, will swear to protect the safety of all guests. "


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox. He clearly set the of heaven and earth to lure the mysterious organization toe, and put the safety of other guests at risk, but he said it so righteously."


    Possibly curling his lips, Lei Xiao helplessly said to himself: "It seems that it is impossible to extract other information from this old fox''s mouth.


    Let Kalyn take the time to ask Gail, who is a participant, for a while. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao drank all the tea in his mouth, then stood up and said with a smile, "It''s an honor to meet the Lord of the City this time.


    Since the auction is about to start, I will not disturb the Lord of the City, and look forward to the adventure with His Excellency the City Lord and President Gale in five days. "


    "Hehe, then I won''t leave little friend Chensha, and we will see you at the auctionter." On the other side, City Lord Auer nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    After leaving the room where City Master Fanyin was, under the guidance of Kelly, the group walked straight to the hall where the third auction was held.


    After a while, entering the spacious and bright hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The area of this unfamiliar auction hall is almost the same as that of the Starry Sky Hall.


    However, the brightness is much higher, and the overall rectangr structure.


    At a nce, under the reflection of arge number of crystal ss chandeliers iid with light spar.


    In the huge hall, there is a magnificent and golden appearance everywhere, which makes people dazzled.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two rows of milky white stone pirs, which are engraved with exquisite reliefs of characters, which is quite artistic.


    Moreover, the seats in the hall are allposed of card seat areas, which are obviously higher than the previous starry sky hall.


    As for the auction stand, it was at the very front, and at present, it waspletely blocked by a giant red velvet curtain.


    All in all, the overall environment here looks like a luxurious grand theater with a strong artistic atmosphere.


    At this time, in the hall, a lot of nobles and businessmen have gathered, stopping to chat.


    Judging from the rxed and happy atmosphere, it is obvious that no one has noticed, and there will be a **** rain here.


    "Lord Lord, pleasee this way."


    At this moment, Kelly''s crisp voice rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    In this way, passing through the bustling crowd and arriving at the seat that Kelly had arranged in advance, Lei Xiao found out.


    This ce is located in the middle of the card seat area, and next to a giant stone pir, the location is extremely inconspicuous, which is just convenient for your next action.


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiaoing, Fang Hai and the other three at the next table also immediately greeted him.


    Regarding this point, Lei Xiao naturally ordered Kelly to arrange it in advance.


    On the other hand, after saying hello to Lei Xiao, Kelly pulled up her skirt and hurriedly went to Gale for information.


    "Lord Lord, after some investigation by subordinates just now, nothing abnormal was found in the booth area of this hall."


    Fang Hai bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and reported softly, "It seems that the mystery should be concentrated in the auction area behind the red curtain."


    "Lord Lord, the subordinates were only within the curtain, and found some energy fluctuations." On the other side, the rough voice of the knotweed rang out.


    "It seems that the first half of the area here will be the main battlefield for the Fanyin City Lord and the mysterious organization." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a groaning expression.


    Immediately, I saw Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes move slightly, and while looking around, he continued: "When the battle begins, the surroundings will inevitably be very chaotic.


    We just need to take the opportunity to capture the ancient box, and then follow the panicked flow of people to leave.


    As for the retreat route, it is also very simple. Just find the nearest safe room and use the City Return Crystal to escape without leaving the businessnd fair. "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    On the other side, Fang Hai nodded and continued: "At that time, outside the Shanglu Trade Fair, it will definitely be surrounded by soldiers from Fanyin City, which will easily cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Okay, let''s get here first, let''s wait for the opportunity to act." After speaking, Lei Xiao sat calmly on the soft sofa.


    After looking around, he noticed.


    At this time, Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Ryan of the Broken de Knights were still not far from their side, waving warmly to them.


    Even the elder of the Xuansen family, who was far away from his side, was also around him, and he was casting a vaguely indignant gaze.


    As for the rich and fat aristocrats, they were arranged in thest row. Judging from their angry fat faces, it seemed that they were not very satisfied with their seats.


    And so, after a while, until all the nobles and merchants were seated.


    Before the auction started, Kelly, who had put on a strong suit again, came to Lei Xiao again.


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates have already asked clearly, this trap, the three fourth-order mercenary powerhouses hired by City Lord Fanyin, as well as other third-order mercenary powerhouses.


    It seems to have created a magic circle that is said to be able topete with even fifth-order powerhouses. "


    Immediately, Kelly''s crisp voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears: "So, my father was arranged in the second half of the venue.


    Responsible for handling emergencies in the trade fair, preventing the mysterious organization powerhouse from sabotaging, and dealing with the mysterious organization powerhouse who ced orders. "


    "A magic formation that canpete with the fifth-order powerhouse? It''s a bit interesting." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued: "However, this is the case.


    Your father''s problem is easy to solve. At that time, I will let Lin and Bai Wei under the cloak deliberately make a big noise outside the venue. "


    "Lord Xie!" Hearing this, Kelly''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy, and she nodded again and again.


    "By the way, Kelly, when it''s time to evacuate..." Immediately, Lei Xiao described his own evacuation n to the other party.


    "Please rest assured, Lord, no one knows this trade fair better than me!"


    Hearing this, Kelly nodded, and a look of loneliness appeared on her pretty face. She sighed softly, "It''s just that I won''t be able to meet the Lord for several days."


    "Cultivation ~ When the time is right, I will take you back to our territory to take a look." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao said immediately.


    Just as everyone said this, the curtain on the auction table slowly opened.


    A white-haired old auctioneer in a brocade robe immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dear guests, wee to the third session of Fanyin City''s joint auction." The old and loud voice sounded, and the old man on the stage said with a smile.


    "Is it finally time to start?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face, and thought to himself in his heart: "The fifth-order powerhouse of the mysterious organization, can you meet the magic circle that can deal with the fifth-order powerhouse?


    It seems that the city owner''s side is quite well prepared.


    I have to say, it really makes people look forward to how the next plot will develop. "

 Chapter 308: Mysterious Ancient Box【Five K】

    Chapter 308: Mysterious Ancient Box��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Next, on the high tform like a stage.


    The white-haired old auctioneer made a series of witty words while introducing in an old and loud voice.


    On one side, some magical items such as colorful paintings painted with magic paints are disyed one after another.


    On the other side, facing these colorful objects, the nobles and businessmen under the stage also made low voices of exmation from time to time.


    However, the overall atmosphere was far less high than the previous two games.


    In this process, one of the most intense bidding.


    It was apetition between a rich and fat nobleman and another wealthy businessman about a painting of "Bright Elf Girl Against the Light".


    In the end, the rich and fat aristocrat sessfully took it into his pocket at the price of 30,000 golden dragons.


    Looking at the fat faces of the rich and fat aristocrats with excited expressions on their faces, Lei Xiao looked at the lifelike figures on the canvas, ying hazy by the forest river, and curled his lips slightly.


    It seems that this time, the rich and fat aristocrats are really worth it.


    All in all, judging from the expressions of anticipation on the faces of most of the guests present.


    Almost everyone is obviously waiting for thest finale item, the Ancient Crate to appear.


    After all, this mysterious thing has just been discovered, and it has attracted the coveting of unknown forces. I am afraid there must be some big secret hidden in it.


    Super martial arts or magic? Rare potion recipe or potion? Where is the great treasure going?


    Maybe, once it is prated, it is still unknown that it will soar into the sky!


    "Are you really waiting for the appearance of the Ancient Box?"


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, feeling his palms sweat a little.


    Needless to say, at the moment when the Ancient Box appeared.


    It also means that a **** storm caused by fifth-order powerhouses, which most people did not expect, will madly sweep the audience.


    "Revtion Lord, the 13 strong men of the mysterious organization, under the guidance of Klee and Gary.


    They have quietly killed a team of archers of the Fanyin City garrison who were standing guard somewhere on the roof of the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    Currently, the interior of the trade fair is being essed through a window on the balcony below! "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Nan Xingsa''s soft voice came over immediately.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the knotweed hidden behind the stone pir not far away, signaling him to be ready for battle at any time.


    In this blind spot, with the help of the hidden ring, even the so-called Shura would be almost impossible to discover the existence of the knotweed.


    And Lin and Bai Wei, with the assistance of Kelly, went to the vicinity of the most advanced exhibition area of the trade fair, ready to make some big moves at any time, attracting Gale to deal with it.


    At this point, it can be said that we have everything ready, just waiting for the Fanyin City Lord to fight against the mysterious organization powerhouse.


    "What''s about to appear next is thest item in our auction, the ancient casket that was discovered in the ancient ruins not long ago!


    All the guests here must have been looking forward to this moment for a long time, right? "


    Immediately, the loud voice of the white-haired auctioneer resounded throughout the auction hall again: "Then, let''s uncover the true face of this mysterious thing together!"


    After the old auctioneer finished speaking, the nobles and businessmen in the audience immediately opened their eyes and straightened their necks with curious expressions on their faces.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao directly swallowed a Fengmu Pill, raised his eyesight to a new level, and watched intently.


    For a while, the audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the auction table at the forefront.


    Crash.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a roar of metal chains colliding.


    A giant bluestone tform began to slowly rise from the center of the stage.


    On the huge tform, there is a ck square object one meter square.


    Looking carefully, the surface of this ck square object is smooth, and sometimes a magic streamer shes, just like a huge magic cardboard box.


    "It seems that this should be the powerful magic enchantment in Kelly''s mouth.


    It is said that this magical barrier has a perfect self-cirction system, and even the fifth-order powerhouse cannot break it.


    At the same time, the weight will be constant, making it impossible for people to carry it. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe: "Unfortunately, although it is extremely sturdy, the area it can cover is extremely small.


    And like the storage space, it can only store inanimate items, which greatly reduces its practicality, almost like a safe. "


    Lei Xiao just thought to himself when he arrived here, and saw the old auctioneer on the stage, pping his hands in a dashing manner.


    Immediately, several teams of well-trained trade fair guards quickly stepped out from the passages on the left and right sides under the stage,pletely surrounding the entire stage.


    From the perspective of breath, the strength of each guard is above the second-order senior level.


    Among them, there are also a few good breaths of third-order powerhouses.


    For a time, a sudden scene.


    The quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry."


    On the other side, I saw the old auctioneer on the stage raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said: "I think everyone has heard of it.


    When the box was first discovered, it was robbed by unknown forces.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of all of you and the ancient casket, we will take this action. "


    "It''s a high-sounding thing to say."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and thought to himself: "Actually, it''s to guard against the powerhouse with a mysterious organization, and mingle with the guests.


    However, this is obviously not the main force of the trap this time.


    It seems that the reason why the Fanyin City Lord made this arrangement probably has the purpose of confounding the powerhouse of the mysterious organization. "


    "Okay, distinguished guests, then, please enjoy the true face of this ancient box with this old man."


    Having said this with impassioned enthusiasm, the old auctioneer nodded to several strong magicians who were on standby not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, the powerful magicians understood, took steps, and went straight to the bluestone tform in the center of the auction tform.


    In an instant, a high-pitched and distinctlyyered obscure incantation sounded.


    After a while, the splendid splendor shing on the square ck enchantment was obviously dimmed.


    "It seems that this should be the spell to remove the enchantment."


    Looking at the rather miraculous scene in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    He couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look: "ording to what Kelly said before, this special high-intensity magical barrier.


    It has a unique set of sealing and unlocking rules. Each unlocking spell ispletely different and requires multiple people toplete it.


    The most important thing is that this is only one of the protection measures.


    It can be seen that the protective measures of this enchantment can indeed be said to be very perfect.


    No wonder the powerhouses of the mysterious organization are usually not dispatched.


    As the vice-chairman, Gary naturally knows better than anyone how difficult it is to unravel it. "


    On the other side, several powerful magicians on the stage, after casting the spell.


    The old auctioneer nodded slightly, took out avender spar from his arms, and gently stuck it on the already dull ck barrier.


    The next second, apanied by a crisp sound of ss breaking.


    The ck barrier above the bluestone tform began to copse rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, a dark gray box half a meter square appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking closely, the box is square and a perfect cube. There is no part simr to a lid or a small drawer. The shape is very simr to a Rubik''s cube.


    Under the reflection of arge number of light spar, its surface reflected a dim and strange light, which seemed to absorb part of the light source.


    It seems that the box used should be some kind of special material between metal and spar, which is very magical.


    Moreover, it is covered with finely crafted fine textures. At first nce, it looks like an extremelyplicatedbyrinth, which makes people feel inexplicably dizzy.


    "My dear, is this the Ancient Box?"


    Under the influence of Fengmu Dan, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise when he saw it carefully.


    There is no doubt that this box is obviously much more mysterious than he imagined.


    "Looking from this distance alone, the box has a very heavy sense of age.


    It seems to have some kind of magic power, which makes it difficult to take your eyes away, which is obviously not an ordinary thing. "


    While rubbing his chin, Lei Xiao continued to think: "By the way, is this thing really a box to hold things? And which race left it?


    The most important thing is, what kind of secret is hidden in it, so that the mysterious organization knows that this is a trap, and they want to break in at all costs? "


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, listening to the old auctioneer on the stage, he slowly opened his mouth and continued to introduce: "As you can see, this is the ancient box.


    ording to our senior archaeologists in Fanyin City.


    This object is likely toe from the nk era 3,000 years ago.


    As for which race they belong to, it is still unknown.


    However, by looking at the clues in the ruins, it can be analyzed.


    This thinges from races other than our human race, elves, dwarves, and half-orcs, and it can indeed be called an extremely mysterious object.


    Hehe, after all, in that nk era, there are not a few races that have disappeared since then.


    This further increases the value of the box. "


    Having said that, looking at the concentrated expressions of the nobles and businessmen under the stage, the auctioneer elder smiled slightly.


    He continued: "And, after many attempts, we found out.


    Whether on a physical level or on a magical level, this box cannot be opened.


    As for why it was determined to be a box, it was after we probed it with an expensive professional detection magic scroll.


    Inside the box, there was some sort of weak magical reaction.


    This point undoubtedly proves that there must be some kind of mystery hidden in it. "


    At this time, the old auctioneer paused again, and continued while stroking the gray beard on the old face: "Therefore, the honorable Lord Fanyin City Lord has decided.


    Because of our Fanyin City, it is really impossible to crack the secret.


    Therefore, it is better to take this thing out and let someone who has a destinypete for it.


    Perhaps, the secret will be discovered, and it is still unknown.


    Once a guest takes this opportunity to rise to prominence, don''t forget our Fanyin City, hehe. "


    As the old auctioneer remarked, the nobles and businessmen in the audience couldn''t help but stare at the primitive box reflecting the dim light on the stage.


    Needless to say, just from this appearance, age, and being coveted by gangsters, it can bepletely concluded that this thing is absolutely extraordinary!


    At this moment, many thoughtful nobles are already thinking about how to leave Fanyin City smoothly once they win thepetition.


    Of course, among the crowd present, only Lei Xiao and his followers were subordinates, and they clearly understood.


    All of this is just a pretense for the City Lord Fanyin to lure the enemy toe, and he will not really auction it.


    "However, since these cunning guys have justified the purpose of auctioning this ancient casket, and used a nk check to send a favor.


    Well, here it goes.


    Even if a mysterious organization came to attack, other nobles and wealthy businessmen who were affected would naturally not be able to me the city lord Fanyin.


    I have to say, this Fanyin City Lord is really an old fox. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his dark eyes while observing the expressions of the surrounding guests.


    While thinking to himself in his heart: "Speaking of which, although I don''t know how much truth or something false in what the other party said just now.


    However, if this box really came from the nk era 3,000 years ago.


    Well, all of this really makes sense.


    After all, when my side encountered a mysterious organization before.


    Whether it is the ancient battlefield relics or the elven relics near Shen Banxia''s territory, they all seem to be rted to the nk era 3,000 years ago. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking about this, the prompt sound of reading words suddenly sounded.


    After the connection was made, Nan Xing''s awe-inspiring voice came out: "Lord Lord, the powerhouses of these mysterious organizations are all around.


    From the high-level area of the Shanglu Trade Fair, we finally entered a room behind the main entrance hall on the first floor.


    Because the door was closed too fast, the subordinates and Nanyue were blocked from the door and could not enter the room to check further.


    My lord, what should I do next? "


    "Understood, you don''t need to act rashly, just stay outside the door."


    When he said this softly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression: "This auction is obviously on the ground floor. Since the other party wants to seize the mysterious box, how can they enter the room on the upper floor?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao''s body shook, and he suddenly showed a bright look: "Good guy, these guys are nning to deviate from the usual way and make a hole in the upper floor.


    And then from the top of the auction table, it fell directly and vertically, and fell from the sky to capture the ancient box!


    It seems that the battle is about to begin! "


    Realizing this, a drop of cold sweat slipped quietly from Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, he immediately connected with Lin, Bai Wei, and Kelly who were waiting outside the auction venue, signaling that they could start making a scene.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The next second, apanied by a series of loud noises, a violent explosion suddenly urred outside the auction house.


    There is no doubt that this is the sound of the third-order magic scroll: the sound of high-level pyrobombs.


    "If you can take a precious third-order magic scroll and use it as a tool to attract attention, I am afraid that few people will do this?"


    Laughing helplessly, Lei Xiao tilted his head slightly and looked at Gale in the back row of the arena.


    Finding that he looked nervous, he led several teams of trade fair guards and hurriedly left the auction hall.


    At the same time, the series of loud noises was like a water dragon roaring out into the sea.


    Immediately, the entire auction hall was blown up as calm as water, setting off a wave after another.


    As a result, many people subconsciously stood up from their seats and looked left and right with a bewildered expression on their faces.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Where''s my master''s guard? Come and protect my master!"


    "Could it be who is using Earth Split?"


    "No, that''s obviously the explosion of fire magic!"


    "No... Someone is going to attack, right?"


    I saw that most of the nobles and wealthy businessmen with average strength all showed panic on their faces.


    As for those noble powerhouses above the third rank, most of them have already pulled out the weapons around their waists and are ready to go.


    For a time, one after another of the impressive momentum was like a sudden burst of mes.


    It began to erupt one after another in the venue, causing waves of energy to ripple around.


    This world is a world where the strong are respected.


    Therefore, even though these nobles and gentlemen are usually pampered and pampered, they are all aloof and intoxicated.


    However, quite a few of them are no less persistent in cultivation than ordinary civilian powerhouses.


    On the contrary, it was because of the abundant funds that he could purchase high-end equipment and use potions.


    Coupled with the elite education of the upper ss.


    Therefore, the strength of most noble powerhouses is far higher than that of ordinary civilian powerhouses.


    This is the gap in resources.


    Of course, for someone like Lei Xiao who has no concept of money, they naturally don''t value these things, because no one can have as many resources as him.


    Having said that, the nobles and businessmen on the field were a little confused about the current situation.


    I saw the old auctioneer on the stage, but with a calm expression, while stroking his beard, he smiled lightly at the crowd and said: "Every distinguished guest.


    Don''t worry, your esteemed City Master Fanyin has already taken all precautions..."


    However, his words were not finished yet.


    boom!


    Apanied by another deafening loud noise ~ on the huge auction table, it was like a rain of mud and stones.


    In an instant, dust and rocks sshed everywhere.


    Arge piece of flying stone mmed into the surrounding walls and the crowd in the front row who had no time to avoid it.


    In the next second, thirteen figures exuded a monstrous atmosphere.


    Under the amazed and disbelieving eyes of the nobles.


    Unknowingly, he appeared on the stage of a wolf.


    Seeing this, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the crowd, narrowed his eyes and looked calm.


    There is no doubt that a good show is about to be staged.

 Chapter 309: Mysterious Powerhouse and Magic Cage【Five K】

    Chapter 309: Mysterious Powerhouse and Magic Cage��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair, on the first floor, in a corridor behind the main entrance hall.


    After the huge explosion sounded, Gary and Klee walked out of the room with a calm expression.


    At this time, the two had removed the ck cloaks on their bodies and returned to their original noble costumes, and were stuffing dazzling white masks into their arms.


    However, in this scene, it happened to be bumped by a team of trade fair guards who had arrived after hearing the sound.


    "Master Gary, Master Klee, this is...?!"


    Looking at the white masks in the hands of the two of them, the captain of the guards, headed, suddenly showed a look of astonishment and disbelief.


    This kind of mask is familiar to the whole business andnd trade fair, and naturally ites from the mysterious organization trying to **** the ancient box!


    They were originally the guards of the Shang Lu family''s direct line, but they never imagined that the master they were loyal to would be someone from a mysterious organization!


    On the other hand, Gary and Klee reacted very quickly.


    I saw the two quickly nced at each other, and did not answer, but both sides showed ruthless colors, and directly released attack magic.


    In an instant, the sharp earth and rock guns and water knives whizzed past, directly piercing the whole group of guards with a horrified face, and finally fell crookedly to the ground.


    For a time, a thick **** smell filled the air.


    On the ground, in the flowing bright red, the incredible dying guards gradually lost their minds, and two proud figures were reflected in their eyes, like grinning demons.


    After a while, seeing that the guards had all lost their breath of life, there was no wavering on Gary''s thin face.


    Instead, he spat with disdain on his face, and said: "If you want to me it, you have to me you for not having long eyes. You have to appear at this time."


    Klee, who was on the side, nced at the corpse on the ground, with a look of indifference.


    Turning to frown at Gary: "But, in this case, how can we get rid of that hateful Gail and Kelly?"


    "They are in the open, we are in the dark. There are ways to deal with them. Besides, they may not escape this attack." On the other side, Gary smiled gloomily and said leisurely.


    "It makes sense." Hearing this, Klee suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Immediately, his expression became stern again, and he said savagely: "And that hateful boy, this young master will dig out his details sooner orter and kill him..."


    However, before his cruel words were finished, his voice suddenly stopped abruptly.


    I saw a galloping arrow, mixed with the ferocious wind, pierced through his neck with lightning speed, and brought out a red trail that symbolized death.


    Because the strength of the arrow was extremely amazing, it didn''t stop until it finally nailed to the wall not far away. For a while, the wall cracked, the tail of the arrow trembled, and the dull humming sound could be heard endlessly.


    At the same time when the corpse fell to the ground, a petite figure shed, and a sassy, cold and crisp voice sounded: "I have endured you for a long time, those who plot against the lord, die!"


    Seeing this scene, Gary on the other side has not yet reacted.


    I don''t know when, a dagger shing with splendor has alsopletely prated its chest, and the sharp sword edge stained with blood is coquettish and awe-inspiring.


    Tick, tick.


    With the shocking red liquid falling, the yer just now also slumped to the ground and lost his breath of life.


    Behind the corpse, another was hidden under a cloak, an identical petite and exquisite figure, with cold eyes and fair skin, which was extra eye-catching under the reflection of a red light on the ground.


    ...


    At the same time, Fanyin City Commercial Land Fair, the basement floor, arge auction hall.


    When those thirteen figures with a monstrous aura descended from the sky and appeared on the stage.


    The huge venue was silent for a while.


    All eyes were on the ground, looking at the center of the stage.


    Or frightened, or confused, or full of hostility.


    There is no doubt that this sudden scene is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Of course, Lei Xiao and his party and the well-prepared City Master Fanyin were naturally not included.


    However, even so, the discerning person can see it at a nce.


    Wearing a pure ck cloak, a strange white mask, and a strong murderous aura pervaded.


    All of this has been exined, these unsolicited powerhouses are by no means good, and their purpose is naturally the ancient box on the stage!


    After the group of men in ck came, they immediately focused their attention on the ancient box.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, two ck-robed figures exuding a vulgar aura flew out at the same time at a very fast speed, galloping straight towards the ancient box on the bluestone tform.


    At the same time, under the feet of three more ck-robed men, a red six-pointed star array that was constantly revolving instantly rose, apanied by a high-pitched and weird incantation tone.


    Nearly ten figures of giant monsters with mes all over their bodies began to quickly condense in the air.


    Then he roared and rushed to the auction table, the old auctioneer who was still stunned, several fair fair magicians, and the few teams of fair fair guards under the auction.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and for a while, there were many me giants at least 3 meters high, and their momentum was very terrifying. While running, sparks sshed and the air was misty.


    The entire stage seemed to be on fire.


    "Lord Lord, that is the me troll!"


    Seeing this, Chaoyan under the stage blinked his big eyes and couldn''t help but exim: "This kind of ming troll is the same as the guardian of the earth.


    They are all high-level golem puppets, with high physical resistance and very good attack power.


    However, the me magicians of the three mysterious organizations are all at the third-order peak level.


    It shouldn''t be possible to summon arge number of these golems with the same strength at the third level.


    It seems that the other party must have used some kind of special buff or magic scroll while summoning. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe every move on the stage.


    Judging from the current situation, the fifth-order powerhouse of the mysterious organization, that is, the No. 7 ck-robed man, did not show any breath, and obviously nned to use it as a trump card to prevent idents.


    However, due to the preemptive strike of the mysterious organization, the scene still has the upper hand.


    However, in the next second, the situation was reversed in an instant.


    It''s toote to say it, it''s when the scene is chaotic.


    The two mysterious organization powerhouses that burst out at the beginning have just approached the bluestone tform where the ancient box is located, and haven''t waited to make a move.


    As if triggering some kind of mechanism, one after another coquettish purple fire pirs burst out from around the bluestone tform and sprayed head-on.


    The two mysterious organization powerhouses werepletely caught off guard, and just after being stained with the purple fire pir, they turned into a pile of ashes, and they didn''t even make a scream.


    Such a scene made the nobles and businessmen in the audience couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    A considerable number of people have already started to turn around and frantically flock to the gate at the rear of the auction house.


    However, because the poption is too dense and the exit is somewhat narrow.


    Therefore, most of the people who are rushing to escape are directly stuck at the gate, unable to move at all.


    For a while, the screams and curses sounded one after another.


    "That City Master Fanyin is really not a fuel-efficientmp." Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows.


    On the other side, on the auction table.


    Those ming trolls that came violently were also suddenly formed by several giant water curtains, rushing directly to the sky, extinguished in mid-air and disintegrated, and they were re-restored into invisible ones without any power to fight back. energy particles.


    In the water curtain, an extremely majestic aura surged out from the old man''s body. The white beard on his face and the brocade robe on his body were automatic without wind, giving him a sense of immortal style.


    "Lord Lord, this old auctioneer is actually a fourth-order eight-star water magician. There must be something tricky on the auction table, which hides his true strength."


    At this moment, the slightly surprised voice of the knotweed rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "It''s no wonder that he always looks calm and rxed, and he really isn''t an ordinary person.


    Having said that, it is no wonder that Gale, who is a third-order three-star, is arranged on the periphery. It seems that this Fanyin City Lord has really invited a few experts. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe the movement on the stage.


    At this time, in the auction hall, although a part of the crowd flocked to the gate, there were still a lot of powerful nobles, all of them, just like their own, sitting in the corner to watch the tiger fight.


    Opportunities like this are rare, and there may be some benefits that can be gained by taking the opportunity.


    After all, the target of the mysterious organization seems to be only the ancient box.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the two sides have not yet decided the winner.


    "Hehe, since you havee, let''s leave your life behind."


    At this moment, a heartyughter resounded through the entire hall, and it was the voice of the city lord Fanyin.


    Just as theughter fell, four translucent barriers visible to the naked eye rose around the remaining 11 mysterious organization powerhouses at the same time.


    At the same time, including the fourth-order and eight-star old man, four figures exuding a powerful momentum flew out one after another andnded on the four corners of the square one after another.


    In the next second, the magic circle flickered on the soles of the four strong men''s feet, and it was already connected to the barrier.


    Under the injection of massive magic power, in the blink of an eye, a translucent square quickly formed, and then all the powerhouses of the mysterious organization were wrapped in it, like a giant cage.


    At the moment when the square cage was formed, a strong astral wind formed by an energy wave swept the entire venue in an instant, knocking the sofas and wooden tables in the front row to the ground, making everything in a mess.


    Even the ** Yihui **** under the stage was blown up and down, and it was almost difficult to gain a firm foothold.


    When the dust settled, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The four powerhouses standing on the stage, except for the old auctioneer and City Master Fanyin himself.


    There are also two gray-haired old men. From the perspective of breath, they are only stronger than the Fanyin City Lord who is in the fourth-order three-star power. Obviously, they are all senior powerhouses who have reached the fourth-order five-star or above.


    Moreover, around the four fourth-order powerhouses, nearly twenty third-order magicians and powerhouses appeared one after another, and one after another small hexagram magic circles unfolded under their feet.


    For a time, apanied by the continuous sound of high-pitched incantations, it was like gears in motion.


    The small magic circles are connected to each other to form a medium magic circle, and then arge magic circle...


    After a while, on the entire auction table, dozens of magic circles of different colors quickly formed a perfect closed loop, just like arge precision machine, dizzying.


    Since this all happened between lightning and flint, wait until most of the people present reacted.


    The originally translucent magic cage was actually coated with ayer of four-color metallic luster shing khaki, light blue, red, and cyan, making it look unbreakable.


    "Lord Lord, this is the Four Realms Demon Killing Formation!"


    Immediately, Chaoyan''s surprised voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    I saw this girl first approached Lei Xiao for a few minutes, and continued: "This kind of magic circle is formed by powerful magicians of the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind.


    Arge magic circle was released together with several other magicians as support.


    In fact, it is not very urate to say that it is a purely functional magic circle.


    Because it also has the function of defensive and offensive magic enchantment.


    Therefore, it is more urate to call it aprehensive magical enchantment. "


    "So that''s the case." Listening to Chaoyan''s somewhat convoluted exnation, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    In this world, the boundaries between magic circles and magic enchantments are actually very simple and easy to understand.


    To put it bluntly, the magic barrier itself isposed of multiple functional magic circles.


    And these single magic circles can also be self-contained and y a good function by themselves.


    For example, the unique manufacturing magic circle in the lord''s mansion, the alchemist''s refining magic circle, and the sewage treatment magic circle.


    Of course, there are also the mostmon ones. When releasing attack magic, most of the spells will be automatically unfolded, such as a condensed magic circle that increases the power and casting speed of the spell, and so on.


    "So, this Four Realms Demon Killing Array not only has the function of trapping these mysterious organization powerhouses, but also can directly release attack magic to attack the enemies in it?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    "Go back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened." He nodded heavily, moved towards Yan, took a bite of a small round cream cake, and it appeared in his hand.


    I saw her take another bite and said: "The most important thing is that this powerful magic circle, the subordinates have only seen a few words in the library of the big attic in the magic tower. introduce.


    It is said that it is a special magic that can only be mastered by the forest elves who are close to nature. I did not expect that even in the human race, someone can use it.


    However, judging from the somewhat reluctant expression of the Fanyin City Lord, it is obvious that he has just learned it. "


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that a few Tier 4 powerhouses and some Tier 3 powerhouses were invited to drain the treasury of a medium-sizedmercial city lord.


    It seems that the other party alsoes with a few expensive magic lessons. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then took advantage of his surprise and gave Chaoyan a chestnut.


    This girl, who usually does other things in a daze, always has a slow response, and uses a storage ring to put cakes, but she is self-taught, faster than anyone else.


    Looking at Chaoyan''s confused and watery eyes, Lei Xiao pouted slightly and focused his attention on the auction table in front of him.


    At this time, City Master Fanyin and others not only trapped all the powerhouses of the mysterious organization, but even the bluestone tform with the ancient box ced not far away was also surrounded by a small protective barrier, bing the Four Realms Part of the Demon Killing Array.


    Moreover, the surroundings of the bluestone tform were still full of strange purple mes.


    It is obviously not an ordinary trap to be able to instantly turn a Tier 3 peak powerhouse into ashes.


    "This old fox, the defensive measures are quite perfect.


    It seems that we can only wait until both sides are lost before we can take action to **** the ancient box. "


    Thinking about this inwardly, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to observe.


    On the other side, on the huge auction table, under themand of the head man in ck robe, the remaining 10 mysterious organization powerhouses began to show their magical powers and attack the surrounding magical barriers.


    For a time, when various martial skills and magic were released, the various colors produced were splendid.


    Especially the two fourth-order powerhouses of the Physics Department, one holding a broad-edged sword and the other holding a warhammer, their momentum can be said to be very impressive.


    However, it only left a shallow trace on the barrier, which was soonpletely repaired by the continuous supply of magic power.


    Seeing this, Fanyin City Lord Or, while outputting magic power into the barrier, sneered at the mysterious organization powerhouse trapped in it: "Hehe, it''s just a futile struggle.


    A group of hateful scum, the grievances between us will be repaid by your lives. "


    After finishing the words, City Master Fanyin did not hesitate, and immediately nodded to the other three, the fourth-order magician elders around him.


    In the next second, the magic circle that was constantly spinning under the feet of the four of them suddenly glowed brightly.


    Immediately within the ~ square magic cage, arge number of ground thorns, water dragons, fire phoenixes, and wind des took turns.


    Between all kinds of magic intertwined, there were a series of deadly magic waves, which made people dazzled.


    Feeling the strong magic fluctuations, even the nobles and businessmen who were trying to get out of the door stopped one after another and looked at the rare and wonderful scene in front of them.


    Among the crowd, the elder of the Xuansen family, who had just been promoted to a fourth-order powerhouse, swallowed involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that under such a high-intensity magic bombardment, even he could onlyst for a few seconds.


    At this moment, almost everyone thought in unison that this group of ck-robed powerhouses who entered without permission was obviously going to be wiped out.


    However, only Lei Xiao, who stood indifferently in the corner, clearly understood.


    This battle has only just begun.

 Chapter 310: The tyrannical and domineering 5th-order powerhouse [Five K]

    Chapter 310: The tyrannical and domineering 5th-order powerhouse [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    At this time, although under the alternation of various deadly magic.


    It was impossible to see clearly, the inside of the magic cage shone with four-color metallic luster.


    But almost everyone present was unanimous.


    The powerhouses of those mysterious organizations simply cannot survive such a high-intensity magic bombardment.


    After all, there are 4 fourth-order magician powerhouses and nearly 20 third-order magician powerhouses who jointly perform magic. Such a lineup is already luxurious!


    However, after a while, the magic attack faded away like a violent storm.


    When the scene in the magic cage became clear again.


    Everyone showed an unbelievable look and could hardly believe their eyes.


    I saw that within the translucent cube, 11 mysterious organization powerhouses dressed in ck robes stood proudly, forming a gathered circle,pletely unscathed!


    "How is that possible? What the **** happened?!"


    "The joint attack of 4 fourth-order powerhouses and 20 third-order powerhouses has no effect?!"


    "My God, isn''t this master dreaming? I really saw a dragon..."


    For a time, the audience was in an uproar.


    An extremely uneasy atmosphere began to permeate the venue quietly.


    "Lord Lord, it seems that it was the fifth-order powerhouse who deployed the wide-area energy shield, shrouding the rest of the people in ck robes in it."


    At this moment, the rough voice of the knotweed entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Wide-area energy shield?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    In this world, whether it is a strong person in the physics department or a strong person in the magic department.


    When you advance to a certain stage, you can control new abilities.


    For example, after the first-order three stars, an energy vortex will be formed in the body, and then the energy in the body will be mobilized to achieve the purpose of improving the five senses.


    After being promoted to a Tier 3 powerhouse, he can form an energy shield visible to the naked eye outside his body, further increasing his own defense capabilities.


    In addition, the energy shield also has the insting effect of being warm in winter and cool in summer, as well as rainproof, snowproof and waterproof.


    This was also the reason why Lei Xiao was able to float on water after being promoted to a Tier 3 powerhouse.


    In addition, the powerhouse of the magic department, at this stage, can also master the low-altitude flying technique to further increase their movement speed and tactical flexibility.


    As for the wide-area energy shield mentioned by the knotweed just now, it is an ability that only fifth-order powerhouses can master.


    In such a vast majority of the strong, you can only look up to the ss of worship.


    Because the fifth-order powerhouse''s control of its own energy has reached a terrifying level that is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Coupled with the energy generated by the fifth-order powerhouse itself, it is enough to disturb the space and slow down the damage of the enemy to a certain extent.


    Therefore, it is naturally an easy thing to release energy to form a pure energy barrier of the entity.


    "This kind of physical energy barrier that can protect many people isparable to the magic shield released by ordinary magicians, and it is simply a unicornpared to a horse.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouses of these mysterious organizations will remain intact. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the city lord of Fanyin, Orr, on the auction table, had a look of shock on his face.


    At the same time, several other senior fourth-order magicians also began to look at each other.


    The powerhouses who can be promoted to the fourth rank are already like dragons and tigers among people, and their own knowledge and experience are far fromparable to ordinary third-rank powerhouses.


    From this, the hearts of these four people clearly understood.


    Under the attack of the high-intensity intensive spell just now, it is still intact, naturally only the kingdom''sbat power ceiling, the fifth-order powerhouse can do it!


    Realizing this, a drop of cold sweat quietly slid over the foreheads of several fourth-order powerhouses.


    At this time, in order to stabilize the morale of other Tier 3 powerhouses.


    Although the faces of the four of them were not as turbulent, they had already set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Although this kind of formation is said to be able to deal with fifth-order powerhouses, it is only when all preparations areplete and everyone is perfect.


    And now, not only the City Master Fanyin himself, but also most of the third-order magician powerhouses present, are only able to form a formation smoothly, so naturally it is not a matter of mastery.


    You must know that the full blow of a fifth-order powerhouse has the terrifying ability to kill any of them in seconds!


    "I didn''t expect that there would really be a fifth-order powerhouse..."


    At this time, the heart of Fanyin City Lord Orr was full of thoughts.


    Originally, he nned to catch the turtle in the urn to avenge the two n elders.


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems that it is going to burn itself out.


    "Seniors, don''t let him break out of the formation, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Thinking of this, the sweaty city lord Orr sighed and said solemnly: "It''s time to use that!"


    After the words were finished, the city lord Ao was moved, and a potion with a strong fragrance appeared in the palm of his hand full of sweat.


    No hesitation, just take it.


    At the same time, the other three dignified old magicians also made the same action.


    The next second, a tyrannical momentum burst out from the four of them one after another.


    "Is it a potion to temporarily increase strength? The ss should be third-order.


    It seems that the Fanyin City Lord is ready to go all out. "In the rioting crowd, Lei Xiao looked indifferent and muttered to himself in his heart.


    On the huge auction table, while the four of them took the potion, an extremely majestic momentum burst out from the head of the No. 7 ck-robed man.


    Without any warning, a splendid all-metal long-handled battle axe shed out of his hand.


    In an instant, the No. 7 man in ck robe, who was originally on the ground, suddenly turned into a phantom, which was already as fast as lightning, and appeared above the magic cage in the corner of the city lord Fanyin.


    boom!


    The giant axe swung out abruptly, sending out a dazzling and fierce half-moon, and shed straight towards the magical barrier wall that shone with metallic luster.


    For a time, the piercing humming sound of cutting through the air inteced with the loud sound of the axe breaking through the wall.


    The sound was so loud that it suddenly exploded in the ears like rolling thunder, causing many nobles present to cover their ears tightly, with expressions of pain on their faces, almost deafening.


    This sudden change made all the subordinates around Lei Xiao look awe-inspiring, and they approached Lei Xiao for a few minutes.


    On the stage, the seemingly sturdy magic cage immediately appeared in a giant crack visible to the naked eye. The crack was like a cracked earth, making the square barrier crumbling.


    At the same time, the city lord Or, the old auctioneer, and the other two old great magicians who were in the eyes of the square array couldn''t help but feel a burst of energy. Obviously, they were strongly impacted.


    And the third-order magicians behind, some even spit out a mouthful of blood, dyeing the robes on their bodies red.


    "Don''t panic! Repair with all your strength and attack with all your strength!" At this moment, I saw the pale-faced city lord Or, with the seals in his hands connected together, and said with all his strength.


    The blow just now, among the four fourth-order powerhouses, only he suffered the most severe impact.


    It seems that the No. 7 ck-robed man with amazing perception obviously saw that his strength was the weakest, and this was why he attacked in a targeted manner.


    Undoubtedly, if I hadn''t taken the temporary strength potion just now, I''m afraid this barrier has now been broken by that terrifying guy.


    boom!


    At the same time that Orr was screaming desperately, the second axe of the ck-robed man No. 7 was already roaring.


    This axe further cracked the crumbling barrier wall like a fishing, and even the shiny metallic luster on it had be extremely dim.


    At the same time, the city lord Orr was shocked, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Seven or eight of the third-order magicians around who had been hit twice in session had copsed to the ground, and their lives and deaths were unknown.


    However, the repair and attack of the magic wall has also started.


    In an instant, the whistling thorns, water dragons, fire phoenixes, and wind des swept toward the mysterious organization powerhouses within the enchantment like a gust of wind and rain.


    This time, because the No. 7 ck-robed man in the attacking state did not deploy the energy barrier.


    The five powerhouses of the third-order peak physics department mysterious organization with low resistance to magic were simply unable to resist such a high-intensity magic shock, and fell down one after another screaming.


    At this point, there were 13 strong mysterious organization powerhouses, and now there are 6 left.


    They are No. 7 Heipao Ren, 2 Tier 4 powerhouses No. 40 and No. 51, and 3 Tier 3 peak powerhouses who initially released the me trolls.


    Seeing the heavy casualties of his own people, the ck-robed man No. 7 roared angrily, and with overwhelming momentum, he swung a majestic third axe towards the barrier wall that was slowly being repaired!


    boom!


    Crash.


    In the next second, a crisp shattering sound rang out, and countless fragments of enchantment scattered, and then dissipated into the air.


    For a time, the audience was silent again.


    At this time, even those second-ss nobles had already seen the clue, and their faces were full of panic.


    The three-axes smashed the magic array built by 4 fourth-order powerhouses and nearly 20 third-order powerhouses... Such strength, in addition to single-handedly taking on the fifth-order powerhouses of the adult dragon''sbat ceiling, Who can do it? !


    "Five... How can a fifth-order powerhouse appear here? You know, even the royal family has only the allegiance of two fifth-order powerhouses!"


    "It''s over, the city owner of Orr is obviously less fortunate!"


    "s, that mysterious and unpredictable ancient box is finally going to fall into the hands of these ck-robed thieves."


    "Shh! What nonsense, hurry up and run away!"


    At this point, the scene was chaotic again, and more nobles and businessmen began to rush towards the exit frantically.


    However, due to the deafening loud noise, arge number of elite soldiers from the periphery, under the coordination of their respectivemanders, began to march into the field.


    The two sides just collided head-on in the corridor near the exit, and for a while they were unable to move.


    On the auction table, after the barrier was broken.


    Although the heart was shocked, the four fourth-order powerhouses including City Master Fanyin responded extremely quickly.


    While using the flying technique to widen the distance, he began to release his special magic.


    For the magician powerhouses like them, once they are approached by the No. 7 ck-robed man in the physics department, it is naturally more fortunate.


    "Isn''t the kid''s pstick enough? Everyone here tonight must die!"


    The icy neutral camouge sounded, and the extremely burly, hill-like man in ck robe No. 7 shot out like a shooting star, and went straight to the auctioneer who was slow to respond.


    "Great Falls Rapids!"


    Seeing the No. 7 man in ck robe attacking, the pupil of the auctioneer, who was at the fourth rank and eight stars, shrank.


    While retreating at a high speed, a surging giant water curtain was released again, trying to stop the opponent''s pace.


    However, between the sshing waves, the powerful water curtain that instantly killed nearly ten ming trolls in an instant just now was like a light wind and drizzle, and was easily broken through, not stopping the No. 7 ck-robed man at all. .


    "The lion and tiger are falling apart!"


    On the other side, apanied by a low and violent drink.


    The vast aura instantly swept out from the No. 7 ck-robed man. With the battle axe that shed downwards, an extremely fierce giant axe de was instantly formed, which suddenly roared past.


    The giant axe de formed by energy is like a roaring monster, madly attacking the old auctioneer!


    "Water Wheel Wall! Water Mirror Wall! Water Dragon Barrier!"


    Feeling the fatal danger, the old auctioneer, who is a water magician, was horrified and cast several powerful defensive magics one after another.


    In an instant, a wall of water that was thicker than one rose one after another, and the waves on the auction tform were turbulent and dense with water vapor.


    However, all of this still failed to stop the energy wave from continuing to advance. Between the sshes of water, the horrified old auctioneer was suddenly shed to the ground by the giant axe de, sshing bright red waves one after another.


    At the same time, there were also a few third-order mercenary magicians who were on the edge and couldn''t dodge quickly, and they didn''t even snort, and they also became victims of the giant de.


    For a time, the audience was in an uproar again.


    There is no doubt that the No. 7 ck-robed man just shot a fourth-order eight-star water magician who is good at defense to the ground, and his life and death are unknown!


    "This... This is the strength of a fifth-order powerhouse? It''s so terrifying!"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    "It''s over, everyone is going to die here now!"


    "God, who can save us?"


    "Stop dreaming! Only fifth-order powerhouses canpete with fifth-order powerhouses. How can there be two fifth-order powerhouses in this auction?!"


    Just as the chaos in the venue, Lei Xiao''s ears, a rough voice came from the tiger stick: "Lord Lord, the old water magician, there is still a breath left, but he haspletely lost his ability to fight. .


    In addition, although the No. 7 Heipao Man was extremely strong.


    But the subordinates can clearly feel that the opponent has consumed a lot of energy in the enchantment, and the weapons used by the opponent are far less than the Dragon ying Sword.


    If you make a move now, your subordinates can defeat him in a short time! "


    "Don''t worry, the strange me on the bluestone tform is still burning."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, while carefully observing every move not far away, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Let him help us break the purple me first."


    On the other side, I saw it on the auction table.


    The No. 7 man in ck robe just shot down the old auctioneer, he snorted coldly, and immediately turned around, preparing to fly away towards the weakest City Master Fanyin.


    However, at this time, the attack magic of the three fourth-order powerhouses including the Fanyin City Lord was already whistling.


    Earth Dragon Stab!


    Fire Phoenix Breath!


    Wind Demon Strangling!


    However, there are three powerful magics that are enough to devour an ordinary squadron of 100 garrison troops.


    However, it was only on the translucent energy shield of the No. 7 ck-robed man, which caused ayer of ripples, which obviously had little effect.


    However, taking advantage of this gap, the slippery City Master Fanyin had already joined forces with the other two great magicians and the remaining third-order mercenary mages, and attacked the ck-robed man again.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and grab that ancient box!"


    First, he roared at the other mysterious organization powerhouses, and the No. 7 ck-robed man once again turned into a phantom and swept away towards the Fanyin City Lord.


    Hearing this, the ck robe No. 40 and the ck robe No. 51 looked at each other.


    It was towards the center of the stage, where the barrier wall was lost, and only the bluestone tform surrounded by purple mes rushed over.


    In the next second, two Tier 4 powerhouses surrounded by thick energy just approached the bewitching mes. The energy on their bodies immediately collided with the mes violently, and a hissing burning sound was emitted.


    Immediately, a strange burning smell filled the air, and thick smoke began to rise.


    Although these two people did not turn into ashes like the previous two Tier 3 powerhouses, it was still difficult for them to get close to Qingshitai.


    After a stalemate for a moment, he retreated helplessly.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was watching the fire from the other side, noticed.


    This kind of purple me can not only physically block people''s progress, but also make the storage space''s collection function ineffective, and it is extremely mysterious that it cannot be stored in the bag.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    On the other side, the man in ck robe No. 7 shed an old magician to the ground again with the momentum of thunder, and then shouted: "You stand up to thest two, and the ancient box will be handed over to this seat!"


    "Order!" Shaking his head unwillingly, No. 40 and No. 51 raised their sharp knives, then took the remaining three Tier 3 powerhouses and rushed towards City Lord Or and others.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in ck robe No. 7 approached Qingshitai with the majestic energy on his body.


    This time, the enchanting me was still on No. 7''s body, hissing and burning.


    However, it was the powerful energy of the No. 7 ck-robed man, which obviously overwhelmed the purple mes.


    I saw the two energies ebb and flow, constantly colliding, and the purple mes on the periphery had begun to slowly extinguish.


    At this moment, although the expression of the man in ck robe No. 7 could not be seen, judging from his slightly slow movements, it undoubtedly consumed a lot of energy.


    However, with the continuous advancement of the No. 7 Heipao Man, in the blink of an eye, the ancient box is already one step away!


    "When this seat gets the ancient box, you all have to die!"


    At this moment, a cold camouge sound resounded throughout the hall.


    Hearing this, Fanyin City Lord Orr, who is entangled with other ck-robed people, and several other surviving mercenary magicians and strong men.


    He couldn''t help but show a look of uncontroble horror.


    There is no doubt that once the other party obtains the ancient box, they will naturally have no scruples, and they will be the first to die!


    At the same time, many nobles under the stage of UU Reading  also have the same expression.


    This five-level ck-robed man has killed so many aplices.


    It seems that he is going to vent his anger with these people below!


    At this moment, in the face of the huge fear, everyone invariably began to pray again in their hearts: "God! Save us!"


    "Knotweed, it''s time!"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and ordered softly.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    In an instant, a piercing dragon roar sounded from the Dragon ying Giant Sword.


    The knotweed, which was already ready to go, turned into a shining meteor with a move, and shot straight at the No. 7 man in ck on the stage.

 Chapter 311: Tier 5 Powerhouse VS Tier 5 Powerhouse [Five K]

    Chapter 311: Tier 5 Powerhouse VS Tier 5 Powerhouse [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    In just a moment, the tiger stick exuding a monstrous atmosphere, already holding the Dragon ying Great Sword in both hands, shed diagonally above the No. 7 ck-robed man with lightning speed.


    In an instant, a loud dragon roar, mixed with a piercing sound of swords breaking through the air, resounded throughout the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling silver light shed, and the roaring Dragon ying Sword, carrying the power of Wan Jun, was already shing towards the No.


    "A fifth-order powerhouse?! How is that possible?!"


    On the other hand, although the No. 7 ck robe was shocked in his heart, he still reacted very quickly.


    Seeing his face hidden under the mask, his murderous intent boiled over, and he did not choose to block.


    But at the same time as his feet violently exerted force, the all-metal long-handled axe in his hand once again swung out a half-moon that was enough to open the mountain and crack the ground, and went straight to meet it.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, dazzling sparks sshed around.


    The splendid de and the de of the axe did not give way to each other, and they were stalemate in mid-air.


    At the same time, two majestic energies visible to the naked eye simultaneously swept out from the knotweed and No. 7 man in ck robe, colliding violently in midair.


    For a time, the turbulent energy, like a gigantic wave 10,000 meters high, continued to spread violently around the two of them centered on them.


    In the entire hall, the blistering hurricane was so high that it was almost difficult for people to open their eyes.


    I saw the Fanyin City Lord and the other ck-robed people who were fighting fiercely in the nearby area, caught off guard.


    The weaker person was suddenly cut with **** wounds by the gust of wind, and he could hardly stand firm.


    Even under the auction table, those fair guards who have been unable toe in handy.


    Some of them were even pped on the wall by the oing hurricane, then copsed to the ground and passed out.


    And in the center of the storm, the confrontation between Huzhang and No. 7 Heipao Man is drawing to a close.


    Under the constant pressure of the knotweed, No. 7 Heipao was surprised to find out.


    The fourth-order high-quality battle axe made by a famous dwarf craftsman in his hand, the de of the axe began to show signs of copse...


    "Tier five weapons?!"


    Noticing this, the No. 7 man in ck robe, who was arrogant and ready to kill the Quartet just now, was shocked beyond words.


    Equipment of the fifth rank can only be crafted by a cksmith with a strength of the fifth rank.


    Moreover, apart from the pitifully low forging power and extremely rare sky-high equipment blueprints.


    Even the materials needed for forging are enough for a fifth-order powerhouse to be born and die for many years before it is possible to collect it.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to obtain a fifth-order weapon.


    This is also the reason why the fifth-order equipment is called the magic weapon of the country.


    You know, even the Cold me Kingdom, which hassted for more than 600 years, only has two Tier 5 weapons.


    "Who is this guy?! I am familiar with Leng Yan''s fifth-order powerhouse, but I have never seen such a person before!"


    Thinking of this, a drop of cold sweat quietly slid across the face of the No. 7 ck-robed man hidden behind the mask.


    At this time, the ck-robed man No. 7 clearly understood.


    Although the opponent''s strength isparable to his own, and they are all strong people belonging to the power system.


    But due to the gap in equipment, even if he is in his prime, one-on-one, the odds of winning are very slim.


    What''s more, at present, he has consumed a lot of energy.


    Regarding the other party''s sudden attack, No. 7 Heipao did not feel anything wrong.


    As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit, if it were him, his actions would only be more vicious.


    After all, the strong men who had the Virgin in their hearts had already fallen under his feet.


    It seems that both the other party himself and the master who may appear behind the other party are well aware of this truth.


    All in all, from the current situation.


    There is obviously an independent third-party mysterious force here!


    "Could it be that in this country, in addition to the Leng Yan royal family that needs to be guarded against, there is a huge force that the organization has not yet discovered?


    What is behind this strange fifth-order powerhouse? ! "


    At the same time when No. 7 Heipao''s mood was rippling.


    On the other side, the knotted knotweed with long hair and thick beard dancing wildly in the wind roared, and once again exploded his own energy to a new and terrifying level.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole body of the tiger zhang was full of light, and the hands holding the Dragon ying Sword violently exerted force.


    In the next second, the unprepared No. 7 man in ck robe could no longer resist, his body trembled violently, he had to grit his teeth, and under the impact of the top of Mount Tai, he stepped back.


    I saw that every time the soles of his feetnded on the ground, they would leave a deep footprint on the special stone auction table, and it didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten steps.


    Because it all happened between the electric light and flint.


    When the warring Fanyin City Lord, the rest of the ck robes, the nobles and businessmen in the audience reacted.


    Hu Zhang has already used the momentum of thunder to knock out the No. 7 ck robe who was still invincible and dominated the audience just now, more than ten meters away.


    At this moment, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is clear that the knotweed has the absolute upper hand!


    "The second fifth-order powerhouse? My God, the second fifth-order powerhouse really appeared!"


    "Isn''t this master dreaming? After a while, I actually saw two fifth-order powerhouses that ordinary people can''t see in their entire lives?"


    "What a thrilling night! All in all, great, we''re saved!"


    "ording to the observation of the old man, this fifth-order powerhouse is not one of the two fifth-order powerhouses who are loyal to the royal family. Who is he?"


    "God bless! No matter who he is, he and the master behind him are the saviors of the world tonight!"


    For a time, the audience was in an uproar again.


    I saw the Fanyin City Lord''s side, as well as many nobles and businessmen in the audience, involuntarily, they all revealed a touch of ecstasy for the rest of their lives.


    Although I don''t know what the new fifth-order powerhouse is.


    However, it can be seen from the other party''s actions that it is obviously the opposite of the ck-robed man!


    However, in addition to the surprise, several nobles and strong men near the front row saw the guards of the trade fair who were like kites with broken strings and were violently thrown against the wall by the wind, not knowing their lives.


    I couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of spit again. Just the aftermath of a collision can cause a destructive force like powerful magic.


    The strength of the fifth-order powerhouse is really terrifying.


    As for those other mysterious organization powerhouses who were proud of themselves, the faces hidden under the masks were all unbelievably shocked, and they opened their mouths one after another.


    They never thought that tonight, there would be a strong man who repelled Lord "Seventh Shura"!


    "People in ck robes, remember, this is Fanyin City under the protection of the Leng Yan royal family, not a ce where you can trample at will."


    Immediately, a rough voice sounded, and the tiger stick standing next to the bluestone tform, holding a giant sword, said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it once again caused a wave of waves in the audience.


    "It turned out to be a member of the royal family? So everything really makes sense!"


    "The old man has long expected that it is indeed the royal family. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to have such a power to control the country!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that we are really saved tonight!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the corner, smiled lightly and nodded in satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Huzhang would say such highly misleading words is naturally the lines arranged by Lei Xiao in advance.


    Before that, through several contacts with mysterious organizations, plus the information provided by Faxia and others,bined with the current analysis of the environment.


    I havee to a conclusion myself.


    That is, the mysterious organization and the Leng Yan royal family are by no means the same force.


    Otherwise, with the hugebat power of the mysterious organization, the Cold me Kingdom would have already defeated the opposite Holy Night Kingdom.


    How can there be such dramas as the current tension in the border war, the struggle for the rights of the royal capital, and the princess leaving the country?


    From this, it can also be inferred.


    The reason why the mysterious organization attacked Fanyin City with such great fanfare is obviously because at this stage, the Leng Yan royal family is too busy to take care of themselves.


    And the words of his side are of a deceptive nature.


    Undoubtedly, it can divert the attention of the other party to a certain extent.


    It is still unknown that the center of gravity of the mysterious organization is re-focused on the Leng Yan royal family, and even the disputes between the two sides are directly provoked.


    After all, the princes of the Lengyan royal family are currently divided into multiple forces, and they are all in a state of iparable opposition.


    It is possible to find other external forces as helpers, and there is no way to verify the authenticity of the words of the knotweed.


    "All in all, as long as the battle between the Leng Yan royal family and the mysterious organization continues, it is natural for us to gain more development time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and teased in his heart: "However, this time, I have saved a little face for the Leng Yan royal family.


    If that Princess Ariel found out, she would definitely thank me. "


    On the other side, on a messy auction table.


    Hearing Huzhang''s words, the gloomy face of the ck-robed man No. 7 hidden under the mask twitched involuntarily, and his heart suddenly began to be suspicious.


    Naturally, he would not easily believe the words of the knotweed.


    However, the wordse back.


    After all, the Leng Yan royal family hassted for more than 600 years, and the background is very good.


    Even if there is another fifth-order powerhouse as foreign aid, it is not impossible.


    However, why did the other party expose it on this asion? Could it be that he thought of the role of a deterrent organization?


    "All in all, you must investigate the Leng Yan royal family more carefully when you look back."


    Just when the ck-robed man No. 7 thought about it.


    Directly opposite, the knotweed has already stepped on the strong wind and burst out again.


    I saw that in his thick palms, the giant swords in both hands changed, and when they swayed, a dazzling sword curtain was formed.


    Broken Dragon Fierce sh!


    At the same time, the pupils under the mask of the ck-robed man on the 7th shrank, and he did not dare to be careless.


    For a time, the axe light pierced the air, and with a high-pitched tiger roar, there was a harsh buzzing sound.


    Fierce Tiger Breaks!


    In an instant, there was another loud bang, and two vast energy fluctuations, like a pair of dragons and tigers fighting each other, roared and stirred to the surroundings again.


    This time, the two did not stalemate, but retreated with a single blow, both rose into the air, andunched the third round of attacks again.


    Next, the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round...


    boom! boom! boom!


    In just a few seconds, the two, who turned into a meteor, had already shed no less than ten times.


    Apanied by a thunderous explosion, I saw that every time the two collided, the astral winds left deep cracks on the surrounding walls and on the auction table, and the momentum was very strong. amazing.


    The strong collision caused the entire venue to shake, and arge number of rubble and stones began to fall from the sky.


    In an instant, dust and sand flew everywhere.


    And the battle between Fanyin City Lord and other mysterious organization powerhouses is also continuing.


    It''s just that these people are all at the same time, far away from the battle situation in the center of the two.


    At this time, I felt the fierce wind that swept in.


    Including the fighting city lord Fanyin and other mysterious organization powerhouses.


    The hearts of everyone present were obviously greatly shocked.


    There is no doubt that once someone is involved in the battle between the two, even a Tier 4 powerhouse will be instantly torn to shreds!


    "Is this the battle between the fifth-order powerhouses of the power system? There are no fancy skills, there are only pure collisions between energy and energy."


    Among the rioting crowd, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the high tform not far away.


    Beneath the thick dust, even though at this time, he could only asionally see the violent sparks shot out when the weapons collided.


    However, feeling the tyrannical energy fluctuations that continue to spread out, it still makes people feel a sense of blood boiling.


    On the other side, in the most central battle situation.


    The No. 7 man in ck robes became more and more frightened. This sudden fifth-order powerhouse seemed to have a steady source of power, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became.


    Every time it collided, it was like hitting a majestic and immobile mountain, causing its mouth to go numb.


    The most important thing is that the fourth-order high-quality long-handled axe in the hands of No. 7 Heipaoren haspletely rolled the de at this time, and it seems that there is a danger of copse at any time.


    "If there is a weapon in hand, maybe I can fight with it.


    But now, we can only stop here, we should investigate the Leng Yan royal family well, and then make other ns! "


    Thinking of this, the man in ck robe No. 7, who had already retreated in his heart, roared, and once again performed the Liger and Tiger Copse, wielding a giant axe.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the tiger stick''s block, the ck-robed man No. 7 tried his best to fly directly to the side of the other mysterious organization powerhouses.


    On the other hand, the reaction of the knotweed is also very fast, and it immediately turned into a silver light and shot directly away.


    However, when the deadly de of the knotweed roared.


    The No. 7 ck-robed man, with the remaining two fourth-order ck-robed men, had already activated a light gray magic scroll that shed out of his hand.


    In an instant, it turned into a light curtain and disappeared in ce.


    At the same time, when the thick dust aroused by the battle had not yet fallen.


    A petite and exquisite figure hidden under a cloak had already rushed towards the bluestone tform where the mes had been extinguished, quietly pocketing the ancient box.


    ...


    "Lord Lord, it''s a teleportation magic scroll!" Seeing this, Chao Yan, who was beside Lei Xiao, said softly, "Let that hateful guy escape!"


    "Forget it, there must be a few life-saving cards in the hands of the fifth-order powerhouse. Besides, our goal today has been achieved."


    Looking at Nanyue, whose pretty face was full of dust, as she returned with the ancient box.


    Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "Let the ck-robed man No. 7 who fled in embarrassment, be ashamed and brave, and turn to deal with the other two fifth-order powerhouses of the Lengyan royal family."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao nodded to Fang Hai, opened the chant, and informed the tiger stick to return to the invisible state.


    Immediately, in the crowd, a panicked and surprised old voice came from Fang Hai''s body: "No, the ancient box was taken away by those ck robes!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ben saw it too!" Kelly, who had already been hiding at the other end of the crowd, also echoed.


    "What?!" The words of the two immediately caused a wave in the venue.


    After a while, when the dust settled, everyone immediately discovered that the ancient box on the bluestone tform had indeed disappeared.


    And many people in ck robes, as well as the sudden fifth-order powerhouse, havepletely lost their traces.


    "Damn, let those **** take away the ancient box!"


    Immediately, after confirming that the surroundings were safe, City Master Fanyin sat down on the ground, and the sweat mixed with dust was dripping from his blood-stained face.


    However, even though he said so, he was still very fortunate in his heart.


    You know, if it wasn''t for the fifth-order powerhouse invited by the royal family to appear.


    Now that his life is gone, how can he care about a broken box that he can''t figure out.


    In this way, under the deliberate guidance of oneself.


    Everyone''s attention was once again directed to the mysterious organization powerhouse who had fled.


    "The whole city is under martialw, and we will do our best to search for the traces of the ck-robed people!" Immediately, the angry voice of Fanyin City Lord Orr resounded throughout the venue again.


    "Things are going smoother than expected. It seems that now we can go out in an open and aboveboard manner."


    Hearing this, among the crowd below the stage, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and nodded slightly.


    Just like that, in the chaotic flow of people.


    Lei Xiao first waved goodbye not far away, and was in a state of confusion all the way ~ Blue Rose Knights Tina and Broken de Knights Ryan.


    He even said hello to the elders of the Xuansen family and the rich and fat nobles who were pushed around by the crowd at the door.


    Then, they reunited with eight of their own, and under the guidance of Kelly, they came to a quiet reception room smoothly.


    "Kelly, everything in Fanyin City will be handed over to you. If there is any situation, please report to me in time."


    Nodding to the girl in red not far away, Lei Xiao directly crushed the Huicheng Crystal he just took out.


    In the next second, a cyan light curtain rose up, shrouding the entire team in it.


    Just like that, with the passage of time.


    Under Kelly''s watch, the cyan light curtain around Lei Xiao also began to grow thicker.


    In an instant, I saw a sh of white light, and Lei Xiao and the others in front of thempletely disappeared.

 Chapter 312: Eternal Night Magic Box【Five K】

    Chapter 312: Eternal Night Magic Box��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    Apanied by a dazzling light shing by, when Lei Xiao''s line of sight began to be clear again.


    I found that I and the strong men under mymand have returned to the familiar territory.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was standing at the entrance of the tall lord''s mansion, raised his head slightly, looking at the bright twin moons embedded in the dark blue night.


    While taking a deep breath of the fresh forest air brought by the cool night wind, mixed with a little smell of construction concrete, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    This trip to Fanyin City was full of rewards.


    First of all, in terms of contacts, not only did he subdue the third-tier powerhouse Kelly, the daughter of the president of the Fanyin City Commercial Land Trade Fair.


    And, take advantage of the opportunity to offer hot auction items.


    He also got acquainted with Gale, the father of the president who is also a fourth-order powerhouse, and further narrowed the rtionship with the coteral line of the Shanglu family.


    Heid a solid foundation for supporting Lin to be the head of the Shanglu family in the near future.


    At the same time, he also met Tina of the Blue Rose Knights, Ryan of the Broken de Knights, and the fourth-order powerhouse Or, who was the lord of Fanyin.


    Especially the two young and promising knight captains who were financially distressed.


    If it is properly drawn, the elite knights under itsmand can obviously be an extraordinary force that cannot be ignored, and y an important role at critical moments.


    Of course, City Lord Fanyin, the cunning old fox, wants to use it for his own use. Judging from the current situation, it is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing. He has to find a suitable opportunity and then make anotheryout.


    "In addition, the trip to the unknown race ruins in five days should also be an interesting adventure.


    At that time, I don''t know what kind of baby will be found, and what kind of things will happen? Go back and ask Kelly to confirm the specific time again. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao twitched his nose, looked at the half moon in the night, and continued to think.


    Secondly, in terms of items, through the first two auctions, we also returned with a full reward.


    Not only have they obtained arge number of functional first-order and second-order potions, third-order leather armor and light armor that are currently in short supply, star-patterned fruits that are important materials for refining star-patterned magic pills, and fourth-order magic weapons that are ready to be used as kitchen knives.


    Moreover, I also got a 50 cubic meter storage ring, which was sessfully upgraded to 100.


    You can equip the main powerhouses under yourmand in batches to further improve the tactical andbat effectiveness of the main powerhouses.


    "The most important thing is that after the upgrade, I also got a fifth-order [Frost Dragon Staff] and an extremely rare fourth-order magic martial skill scroll [Breakthrough Thunderbolt]!


    However, due to this skill, one must master the flying technique in order to fullyprehend it.


    Therefore, it is better to wait until the magic energy vortex and advance to the third level before learning. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, under the dazzling starry sky, Lei Xiao straightened his clothes and fell into contemtion again.


    Finally, another gain from this trip to Fanyin City.


    Naturally, for the first time, he had made direct contact with a mysterious organization.


    At the beginning, through the surveince of Nanxing Nanyue.


    They have obtained a very important clue.


    That is the way that the strong and the strong of the mysterious organization authenticate each other''s identities. It should be a special small magic of the trigger type.


    In addition, some confusing words through the knotweed.


    To a certain extent, the attention of the mysterious organization was re-attracted to the Leng Yan royal family, which once again won a lot of development time for their own side.


    "All in all, from the very beginning, in front of the gate of immortality, Mu Tong, a strong mysterious organization, tried to silence me and Su Mo.


    This huge organization hidden in the dark has already entered its own field of vision.


    One day, I will make these people deeply realize how terrifying the otherworld lords they dismiss and kill at will. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first took a deep breath of cool air and regained hisposure.


    Then he stood with his hands behind his back, facing the surrounding subordinates, smiled and said, "Okay, everyone has worked hard all day today, let''s go back to rest early."


    "Lord Lord, this is the ancient box."


    Immediately, Nan Yue''s somewhat shy voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Very good." Lei Xiao noticed when he took over the big dark gray guy that was half a meter square.


    This weird box is much lighter than imagined, but in terms of feeling, it gives people an indescribably heavy feeling, which can be said to be very magical.


    A close-up observation shows that under the illumination of the silver-white moonlight, the fine and wonderful textures all over its surface be clearer and clearer, reflecting an eerie dim brilliance.


    "As expected, the more I look at it, the more peculiar it bes."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he temporarily included it in the space bracelet.


    Next, after sending off Lin, Fang Hai, Nan Xing and Nan Yue who had returned to Kongqing Town.


    Lei Xiao first walked around the territory and found that the construction of the city gates and battlements was still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    And, with the efforts of seven second-order elite squadrons in the territory.


    Part of the gap between the circr fortress and the circr fortress has been filled with thick polished stones.


    The top of the fortresses that make up the city walls have beenpletely connected.


    At the two entrances and exits of the territory, therge frame of the city gate has also begun to take shape.


    "Not bad, after the city walls and city gates are fully constructed, and then arge number of magic cannons are arranged, the defense capability of the territory can obviously be improved at an epic level!


    A hidden and strong fortress in the forest is about to rise from the ground! "


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao took a big step and came to the southeast corner of the territory, where the new kitchen was built.


    After a whole day of hard work by the chefs such as Rudy and the peasant squadron, there is already arge stone house outline here.


    "Very well, in this way, if we go back and build a few canteens, the soldiers will no longer have to eat and sleep in the open air.


    It''s good to use the [Half-elf Vaulted Stone House], after all, that thing isrge enough for two squadrons of soldiers to dine in it at the same time. "


    After making up his mind, after the inspection of the territory, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to return to the hall of the mansion.


    And through reciting the words, they called Huzhang, Chaoyan, Xueya, Faxia and other main powerhouses of their own, as well as the squadron leaders of each squadron, to study the ancient box together.


    After a while, when the subordinates looked at the wooden table in front of them from a close distance, the ancient casket exuding a strange brilliance was quietly ced there.


    And Lei Xiao was the first to open the attribute bar of the Ancient Box.


    Name: Eternal Night Magic Box


    [Race: ? ? ?


    effect:? ? ?


    [Remarks: Following a lost mysterious race, the ancient items that disappeared together, the background is unknown, the function is unknown, but it can be confirmed that this item is not dangerous.


    "Is there really no clue?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips, and then showed a thoughtful expression: "However, after all, I know that its name is [Eternal Night Magic Box].


    Could this name be an important clue? "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao, who was still clueless, looked at the subordinates around him and asked, "What do you guys think about this thing?"


    On the other side, the servants looked at each other for a moment.


    I saw Xue Ya, who had long, soft hair and a fair face, took a step forward, bowed slightly, and said, "Go back to the lord.


    The subordinate''s major in the Royal Capital Academy is the archaeology of alien relics, but he has never seen any introduction or documentation about this kind of box. "


    Immediately, Fa Xia, who was beside him, scratched his rough short hair, and walked out, with a confused expression: "Report to the lord, my subordinate''s major is the development of alien magic.


    I have never seen such a strange pattern before, so I can''t tell whether this pattern is a special magic pattern. "


    After Fa Xia finished speaking, Chao Yan took small steps and walked out, blinking his eyes and saying, "Lord Lord, this subordinate is in the Magic Tower and has never learned any introduction to this thing.


    However, the cake in the storage ring, there is still..."


    "Go back!" Reluctantly curled his lips, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to Bai Zhi and Bai Wei who were half-elf and werewolf, "I wonder if you have any clues?"


    "Lord Lord, at that time, in the closed enchantment ~ was one of our young half-elves'' extracurricr activities. When I was young, my subordinates had already read the literature and history of our Yuebai n. .


    It is absolutely certain that there is no record of this. "


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi with a quiver tied to her thigh shook her head while she stroked her long hair, revealing her pointed ears.


    "Lord Lord, there is no such record in the stories passed down by our Xueyu family from generation to generation."


    Bai Wei on the side, frowned slightly, and drooped her fluffy white ears, then said.


    Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Huzhang and several squadronmanders on the side, but still did not get any valuable clues.


    "Well, all in all, what is certain at the moment is that this thing is very precious.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the mysterious organization to make a second shot, and even send a fifth-order powerhouse to **** it. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao took a step forward and walked towards the throne in the first position.


    He continued to think about it: "In addition, maybe Jiang Hao, the ancestor of the half-elf, will have any clues, and I still don''t know. I will ask her when this guyes back."


    Sitting down on the throne, Lei Xiao said to his subordinates at the next position: "Okay, whether it''s the powerhouse who went out with me to do errands today, or the powerhouse who stayed in the territory, they performed very well.


    It''s gettingte, everyone gathers the team, let''s go back to rest, I''ll stay for a while when I call the name. "


    In this way, after everyone disbanded, Lei Xiao first called Gang Song, the captain of the peasant squadron, to his side.


    "At present, the weakest ordinary peasants in the peasant squadron have reached the level of the first-order nine-star, and it is time for them to be promoted to the second-level collectively."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand.


    Combine 80 Qi condensing pills, 80 sets of Tier 3 [Jungle Hunter Bow] and Tier 3 [Hunter Leather Armor], 30 Tier 1 and Tier 2 healing potions in half each, as well as arge number of arrows, together with a storage The ring was handed over to Gang Song.


    "In this way, all my direct subordinates are above the second-order level, and all of them are equipment of the third-order or above!"


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand to let Gangsong, who was thankful, leave, and Lei Xiao called the othermanders of the second-order squadrons to him.


    They are Rogge from the Heavy Guard Squadron, Bai Zhi from the Half-elf Archer Squadron, Orson from the Werewolf Warrior Squadron, Luno and Ruth from the two Heavy Shield Archers Squadron, and Dean and Fu, themanders of the two Shadow Squadrons. Lan, a total of seven people.


    Everyone also gave a storage ring, as well as 15 first-order healing potions and 15 second-order healing potions as backup.


    Furthermore, it was given to Luno, Ruth, Dean, and Fran, who are currently in the second-order nine-star stage.


    And among the main subordinates, Chao Yan, A Bing, Bai Zhi, and Bai Wei who have not yet reached the third-order nine-star level, a total of eight people, each with a rose energy gathering pill.


    "Thank you very much, Lord, and I am willing to go through fire and water for the Lord!"


    Amidst the excited thanks from themanders, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    So far, plus two squadrons of great swordsmen and a squadron of magicians who are not yet in ce.


    At present, the ten elite second-tier squadrons of their own, the mainmanders, have all reached the third-tier level.


    "All in all, in this case, theprehensive strength of the territory will obviously rise to a new level again!"


    In addition to being delighted, Lei Xiao received ten Qi Condensing Pills newly refined today from Xue Ya and Faxia''s Xian hands, and sessfully upgraded them into 500 Qi Condensing Pills and 5 Rose Energy Concentrating Pills.


    At the same time, the two women were also given two new storage rings.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    On the other side, taking the storage ring handed by Lei Xiao, the surprised expressions on Xueya and Faxiaqiao''s faces were beyond words.


    As Leng Yan nobles and heirs of the earl family, they already have a storage ring, and they naturally know the preciousness of this rare object!


    That''s it, until all the ves leave.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the square object named [Eternal Night Magic Box] on the table again, and he couldn''t help showing a pondering color.


    "By the way, I went to Fanyin City this time, and I also met the down-and-out bard Old Nick, which further confirmed the possibility of theing cataclysm.


    This is also the third time I have heard this word since Zhusha of the Magic Tower and Shen Banxia''s subordinate divination. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao continued to think while making himself a cup of tea: "Although the other party is currently in a state of madness, this clue is very important."


    Looking at the steaming white porcin teacup in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "Fortunately, this person has been properly amodated by Kelly, so when we look back, we have to ask Kelly to send someone to take care of him.


    Perhaps, from the other party, what key clues can really be obtained in the future, it is still unknown. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the Eternal Night Magic Box in front of him, and continued to think: "Remember to listen to the old water magician who pretended to be the old auctioneer.


    This box is very likely from the nk era three thousand years ago.


    And when he encountered a mysterious organization before.


    Whether it is the ancient battlefield relics or the elven relics near Shen Banxia''s territory, it seems to be rted to the nk era three thousand years ago.


    So it can be seen, if nothing else.


    The door of immortality that has not yet been opened should alsoe from that era.


    It seems that the purpose of the mysterious organization has already begun to surface. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao took a sip of the steaming fragrant tea and continued to ponder: "By the way, these three thousand years ago.


    What happened to cause all races in the entire continent to have a strange historical fault period?


    Does this have something to do with the uing cataclysm?


    If nothing else, there must be some underlying connection. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put down the teacup, frowned together, and then spread it out: "Forget it, the clues in my hand are still extremely limited, and I can''t make further inferences.


    Furthermore, the goal at this stage is still to umte strength and focus on starting from the arrogant Princess Ariel.


    After all, there are still two powerful opponents, the mysterious organization and the Leng Yan royal family.


    I believe that it will not take long, as the territory bes stronger, more new clues will naturally be obtained. "


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and walked to the front of the Eternal Night Magic Box.


    While stroking the scratchy, yet extremely smooth surface, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but show a thoughtful expression: "Although this thing is of unknown use.


    But the texture above, the more I look at it, the more I feel that it is very simr to the texture on the miracle building. Will there be any reaction between the two? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, just waved it and put the Eternal Night Magic Box into the space bracelet.


    Then he strode out, pushed open the gate of the mansion, and walked towards the miracle building on the north side of the territory.


    At this time, the night was already deep, and most of the subordinates had already returned to the camp to rest.


    In sight, there are only a group of subordinates who are patrolling and standing guard, either on the city wall, or advancing in the territory, making a series of neat footsteps and the collision of armor.


    After a while  came to the guardian defense agency that shone with dark blue cold light.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the square box of Eternal Night appeared on the palm of his hand again.


    I saw that while holding the box, he continued to move forward and walked straight into the interior of the Guardian''s defense mechanism.


    The moment he entered this giant building, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    The box of Eternal Night in his hand, on the dark gray surface, actually began to emit a faint dark blue cold light.


    "Is there really a reaction?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy on his face.


    Without hesitation, I saw him quicken his steps and continue to walk towards the center of the row of charging bases.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao came to the very center of the hall, a sudden reminder sounded in his ears.

 Chapter 313: The Guardian of the Sky and the Magic Lock Mechanism [Five K]

    Chapter 313: The Guardian of the Sky and the Magic Lock Mechanism [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    congrattions! The hidden function of your miracle building "Guardian Defense Agency" has been activated!


    congrattions! Your miracle building "Guardian Defense Agency" unlocks a new guardian "Sky Guardian"!


    congrattions! Your miracle building "Guardian Defense Agency" unlocks a new building special effect "Guardian Optimization"!


    "Guardian of the sky?"


    Hearing this series of prompts, Lei Xiao didn''t wait for him to react.


    At the same time, the dull and low sound of rumbling sounded abruptly, and the entire t masonry ground began to tremble slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, in the center of the hall emitting a dim blue light, the surroundings of the charging base were neatly arranged.


    8 brand new stone bases with a slightlyrger area began to slowly emerge from the ground.


    After a while, when the new charging base waspletely presented in front of Lei Xiao, 8 dark dark blue light beams immediately rose from the new base.


    The next second, apanied by waves of turbulent energy fluctuations.


    Within the beam of light, burly and tall figures began to rapidly condense in the air.


    Since all this happened between lightning and flint, until Lei Xiao came back to his senses.


    The beam of light in front of him had already turned into tiny energy particles and disappeared in mid-air.


    On the new base, there are 8 giant stone statues of warriors holdingnces, almost the same as the guardians of the earth.


    Seeing this, I am amazed.


    Just when Lei Xiao temporarily put away the Magic Box of Eternal Night and stepped forward, ready to observe carefully.


    Apanied by a sudden gust of wind.


    I saw that behind each new stone statue, a pair of stone wings like angel wings were suddenly unfolded.


    At first nce, it looks like a statue of a fully armed battle angel.


    "Good guy, is this the guardian of the sky?"


    Looking up at the tall and mighty new stone statue in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious look with great interest.


    At the same time, feeling the unusual energy fluctuations, the main powerhouses such as Huzhang, Chaoyan, Xueya, and Faxia also rushed to Lei Xiao''s side.


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous."


    Slightly waved his hand, indicating that his subordinates don''t need to worry, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute column of one of the guardians of the sky.


    Name: Guardian of the Sky


    [upation: Skyrim Warrior]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Energy: 100%


    [Skill 1: Lethal thrust L-type "active" (physical single-target attack, with additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Air Combat Stance "Active" (greatly increases flight speed)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction by 70%)]


    "It seems that this is a profession that can fight in the air."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the giant stone statue in front of him immediately pped his wings and flew into the air, hovering above the hall.


    For a time, the scene of the statue flying up can be described as full of fantasy, and people can''t help but be amazed.


    "Sure enough, it is the guardian of the sky!"


    Feeling the strong wind from the flying golem, Chaoyan, who had put on a set of pink pajamas, couldn''t help but eximed, while brushing the strands of hair scattered by the wind to the back of her head.


    While bowing to Lei Xiao, he said, "Reporting to the lord, this kind of guardian of the sky, like the guardian of the earth, is a high-level golem puppet with extremely high magical defense.


    However, the difficulty of summoning is much more difficult than that of the Earth Guardian. "


    Having said this, Chaoyan widened her phoenix eyes and made a roaring posture of an evil dragon.


    He continued: "In addition, whether it is airbat or diving attack, the destructive power is even more amazing, and it can also undertake the early warning task of high-altitude bird''s-eye reconnaissance, which can be said to be extremelyprehensive!


    The most important thing is that it is even more terrifying for magicians who use flying skills and are fragile! "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he thought to himself in his heart: "At this stage, apart from the magic powerhouses of three or more levels, we have no professional arms that can fight, reconnaissance and patrol in the air.


    And this kind of strength is at the third level, which is enough topete with the guardian of the sky of an ordinary first-order soldier squadron, which undoubtedly fills the gap in this area perfectly! And there are 8 of them all at once! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to think: "By the way, the prompt also mentioned that there seems to be an addition of architectural special effects."


    Without hesitation, open the building property bar directly.


    [Guardian Defense Organization Lv: 4]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 24/24]


    [Number of Guardians of the Firmament: 8/8]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian Charge lv4 "Can charge the guardian of the earth (sky), and moderately shorten the charging time"]


    [Architectural special effects 2: Guardian manufacturing lv4 "If the earth (sky) guardian is destroyed, a new earth (sky) guardian can be created (CD: 9h]


    [Building special effects 3: Guardian optimization lv4 "When the earth (sky) guardian moves, the energy consumption is reduced by 18%"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x150000, Iron Ore x120000, Obsidian x6000, Dark Magic Crystal x200]


    "The third special effect is to reduce energy consumption? Not bad! In this way, the battery life of these guardians can undoubtedly be further enhanced!"


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the 24 earth guardians who had been in the space bracelet shed out collectively.


    In the next second, all the guardians of the earth went from bottom to top, and a dark blue light shed, obviously getting the energy optimization of the third new special effect.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately re-deployed 24 Earth Guardians and 8 new Sky Guardians.


    Among them, the guardian of the earth is still a group of 3.


    There are one group for each of the two entrances and exits of the territory, one group for the lord''s mansion, one group for the area where the miracle building is located, one group for charging standby, and a total of 9 for the remaining three groups, which are reserved for space bracelets.


    And the guardians of the sky are a group of 2.


    Except for the northern part of the territory with the natural dangerous mountains, the other three directions, each group of several kilometers, have a group on standby for charging.


    Of course, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t let these guardians of the sky keep flying around in the sky, but mainly to hide in the towering trees and have a bird''s-eye view of the whole situation.


    In addition, through observations over this period of time, Lei Xiao discovered.


    Perhaps because there is no life breath, these guardians only need to remain hidden.


    Just like a real sculpture, it does not emit any energy fluctuations, making it the best candidate for ambush and reconnaissance.


    After a while, wait until all this is arranged.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao took the three groups of 9 earth guardians into his pocket, and he couldn''t help showing joy, and muttered in his heart: "It is indeed an extremely rare miracle building.


    This guardian defense agency alone provides 32 third-order powerhouse-levelbat power for itself, so it shouldn''t be too perfect! "


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, took out the Eternal Night Magic Box again, and hurriedly walked towards the Bright Healing Center on the other side.


    There is no doubt that since this ancient box can make the guardian defense agency react.


    Then, maybe, it can also change what happens to the light healing that is also a miracle building!


    However, when Lei Xiao held the box and turned around in the radiant, temple-like light healing center.


    However, no prompting sound was heard, and the faint blue light emitting from it had long since disappeared, just as it was at the beginning.


    "Lord Lord, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Fa Xia, who had been following behind Lei Xiao, tilted her head with frizzy hair, her pretty face full of puzzlement.


    "It''s like this..."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao described the details of the sudden reaction of the Eternal Night Magic Box in the Guardian''s defense agency to the subordinates around him.


    "It turns out that those new guardians of the sky were created because of this square box. It''s really amazing!"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan''s face was suddenly enlightened, and then she couldn''t help showing confusion: "But, why does this happen?


    I remember when I was in the Magic Tower, there was an old monster who talked about it in the elective course about miracle architecture.


    But that day, because I woke upte in the morning and didn''t have enough to eat, all my attention was on the food all morning, and I didn''t pay attention to the lecture at all..."


    "It''s also a miracle building, but this ancient box, only reacted to the guardian defense agency, but did not react to the light healing center?" On the other side, Faxia Daimei lowered her eyebrows and pondered for a moment.


    Immediately, she saw her crystal-clear star eyes lit up like gems, and she suddenly showed a bright look. She bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, this subordinate knows what''s going on."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly and motioned for Fa Xia to continue.


    "Lord, this is because of the "magic lock mechanism" of the Miracle Building. "On the other side, Fa Xia Lian moved and came to Lei Xiao''s body.


    "The "Magic Lock Mechanism" of Miracle Architecture?  Putting the ancient box temporarily on the wooden chair aside, Lei Xiao showed an even more curious expression.


    "Back to the Lord, that''s exactly what happened."


    On the other side, Faxia lowered his head and saluted Lei Xiao again: "As Lord Lord saw, the reason why miracle buildings are so rare and powerful is that they can be called miracles.


    Fundamentally, it is because it condenses a branch of a certain race, or it is simply the crystallization of all the magical wisdom of a certain race.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to call it the highest magical masterpiece of a certain race. "


    "I''ve learned something about this recently."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao sniffed the fragrance of shampoo from Faxia''s hair, and said thoughtfully, "But what exactly is the magic lock mechanism?"


    "The so-called magic lock mechanism is the original race that built the miracle building. The restraint measures for other races to use their own miracle building are to protect the interests of the original race."


    Raising his head again, Fa Xia stroked his frizzy short hair and continued: "In this way, even if other races have obtained the blueprint of the miracle building, and then built the miracle building.


    It can only y most of the role of the miracle building, and cannot maximize the performance of the miracle building.


    Only by finding the corresponding "Magic Lock Key" can you unlock all the functions of the Miracle Building and achieve the same effect as the original race. "


    Having said this, Faxialue pondered and continued to add: "However, please rest assured, Lord, because the miracle building and the storage ring have the unique function of identifying the master.


    Therefore, even if the lord, the Lord, directs these guardians to attack the original race that invented the guardian''s defense, the other party has nothing to do. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look and asked: "So, this [Eternal Night Magic Box] is the "magic lock key" that lifts the restrictions of the guardian''s defense mechanism? "


    "Go back to the lord, that''s it."


    Nodding his frizzy head slightly, Fa Xia immediately responded: "As far as my subordinates know, there are many kinds of "magic lock keys" for Miracle Buildings.


    Perhaps it is the most precious sacred relic of the original race, perhaps it is a special incantation that can only be sung in thenguage of the original race, and so on.


    Moreover, the subordinates believe that the function of this [Magic Box of Eternal Night] is not just a "magic lock key", but should belong to the ranks of the original race sacred objects.


    The "magic lock key" is just an additional function. "


    "I feel the same way." Looking at the dark gray box that reflected strange light in front of him, Lei Xiao checked the attribute bar of the [Eternal Night Magic Box] again.


    It was found that its "race" and "function" are still in the unlocked state of "???".


    "That way, everything really makes sense."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao casually put the [Eternal Night Magic Box] into the space bracelet, and continued: "Through the reaction just now, we can already confirm.


    This box and the guardian defense mechanism are from the same unknown race, and it is very likely that it is a sacred relic of that race.


    Although I still haven''t figured it out, what is the function of this [Eternal Night Magic Box], which is a sacred item of this tribe, besides being a "magic lock key".


    However, knowing that it has a connection with the Guardian Defense Agency is already a big gain for us. "


    "That''s true." On the other side, Chaoyan also nodded his head and added: "In addition, we have already learned that this light healing cees from the light elves.


    Therefore, if there is no reaction, it is naturally normal.


    Basically, it can be ruled out that the box is from the light elves! "


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and thought to himself in his heart, "If you think so.


    I am afraid that the "key" to open the "magic lock" of the light healing ce is hidden beside Shen Banxia''s territory, deep in the elf dungeon, among the elves magic ban that has not yet been released.


    I don''t know what new architectural special effects are hidden in this light healing ce? What is sealed in the magic ban of the elves? I believe that in the near future, these mysteries will be revealed. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and while pacing slowly, he continued to think: "In short, using the Eternal Night Magic Box to unlock the "magic lock" of the guardian''s defense mechanism.


    It has been a pleasant surprise to further strengthen one''s ownbat power! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned around and said to the servants behind him, "Okay, everyone, go back."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao returned to the mansion together with Huzhang, Chaoyan and others who had already lived in the mansion.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who came to the third floor of the mansion, first collected the 1,200 copper ingots produced today.


    Then, the 3 million units of thatch that were exchanged for arge number of first-order weapons were put into the storage wooden box.


    At this point, after a new round of work by other lords, Lei Xiao''s level 1mon resources, which had been somewhat depleted, had once again piled up like a mountain.


    After all this is done.


    Lei Xiao stretched his waist and went straight back to the bedroom at the end of the corridor. When he was at the door, he also put two earth guardians to guard the door.


    After all, before this, the energy consumption of a guardian of the earth would not exceed 5% just by standing guard for one night. What''s more, it has been optimized now to further reduce the energy consumption.


    After a while, after washing, Lei Xiao, who was in arge font,y directly on the spacious and soft big bed.


    Immediately afterwards, he first contacted Kelly who was far away in Fanyin City through reciting words.


    I learned that after my party of ten left, the other nobles and wealthy businessmen also left toe to the Shanglu Trade Fair one after another.


    In addition, due to the sudden appearance of the powerful mysterious organization, most of the nobles and wealthy businessmen had strong doubts about the safety of Fanyin City, and they also left the city overnight.


    Therefore, their actions did not cause any waves.


    As for Fanyin City Lord Or and the rest of the mercenary powerhouses, despite the heavy losses, many people suffered serious injuries.


    But the priest group that had been prepared for a long time came very in time, and they all received proper treatment.


    And Kelly''s father Gail and Kelly himself, under the deliberate arrangement of their own, are naturally intact.


    "All in all, Lord Lord, there are no other problems here except for the chaos and the need to deal with the aftermath. Lord Lord, please rest assured."


    Immediately, Kelly''s crisp voice came from the other end of the recitation.


    "Very good, report to me at any time if you have anything, and take a rest early." Having said this, after instructing the other party a few more words, Lei Xiao immediately closed the reading.


    "Speaking of ~ Today''s experience is really thrilling. Presumably the No. 7 man in ck robe is still in a state of confusion?"


    Thinking of this, while putting the light spar on the bedside table into the space, making the room darken, Lei Xiao continued to think: "By the way, the fourth-order magic weapon that is going to be a kitchen knife for Rudy is still in hand.


    In addition, go back and give him a storage ring, it is also very convenient to put some vegetables and fruits and other ingredients..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier as if he had been filled with lead. After a while, the sound of steady breathing began to sound.


    ...


    The next morning, when it was still hazy outside the window.


    Lei Xiao, who was already full of energy, stretched out, sat up from the bed, and couldn''t wait to throw a rose energy gathering pill into his mouth.


    Now, as a dual-cultivator of magic and martial arts, it is naturally time for him to be promoted to a third-order magic powerhouse!

 Chapter 314: Advance to dual-line 3rd-level powerhouse [Five K]

    Chapter 314: Advance to dual-line 3rd-level powerhouse [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    The Rose Gathering Pill entered the body, and an extremely pure and irritable energy immediately poured down Lei Xiao''s throat in an overwhelming momentum, and then stirred up in the body.


    This point, for Lei Xiao, who was already familiar with the road, naturally took it easy, and with a move of his mind, he first introduced it into the vortex of physical energy in his abdomen.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who hadpletely refined the medicinal power, slowly opened his tightly closed eyes, and the faint aura emanating from his body clearly rose a lot again.


    Now he, the physical ss has reached the third-order six-star level.


    "Okay, let''s start to attack the third-order magic powerhouse."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, his mind moved slightly, and another rose energy gathering pill surrounded by a strange fragrance was swallowed on his back.


    This time, when the powerful energy contained in the potion burst out again.


    With his eyes closed, Lei Xiao condensed his mind and kept refining.


    ording to previous experience, I saw that he skillfully separated a wisp of pure magic from the vortex of magical energy in his abdomen.


    Then it began to quickly disperse throughout the meridians, gradually guiding the extremely restless medicinal power into the vortex of magical energy that was obviously bottlenecked.


    After advancing to the level of a third-order physics powerhouse, due to the various meridians in Lei Xiao''s body, he has already reached a new level of tenacity.


    Therefore, although the medicinal power is still violent, the refining and introduction process this time can be described as very smooth.


    In this way, with the continuous influx of new energy.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to feel the magic energy vortex in his abdomen, and there was a clear sense of fullness, and he could no longer receive new energy injections.


    Immediately afterwards, the intense collision between the energy vortex and the unrefined energy started unexpectedly.


    "Has this critical moment finally arrived?"


    I felt the tearing and swelling caused by the intense collision of the two energies.


    At this time, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Now, he is only one step away from sessfully advancing to the third tier of the magical energy vortex in his body.


    Next, it is natural to mobilize all the mental power, and rpress the vortex of magical energy that is almost overflowing and bursting to the extreme, making it fundamentally changed!


    "Before this, I had heard Hu Zhang and Chao Yan mention it.


    In this process, if thepression fails, the energy in the body will run wild, and the strength of the injury will decline, and even life-threatening.


    It seems that this is no different from crossing the robbery. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to guide the energy, while at the same time, he started topress ording to the magic and martial arts double cultivation method provided by Jiang Hao.


    This time, even though the vortex of magical energy in the body and the medicinal power attached to it were still roaring back and forth like a recalcitrant dragon and tiger.


    However, due to Lei Xiao''s physical strength, it has long since changed from what it used to be. In addition, he can flexibly mobilize the physical energy vortex next to him to assist.


    So, after some suppression and counterattacks from you and me.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to see the opportunity, and the tyrannical mental force and the physical energy next to him suddenly suppressed it.


    Directly and thoroughly, instantly subdued the restless magic energy vortex, and finallypressed it to the size of a fist.


    In the next second, a steady stream of energy filling began to spread around Lei Xiao''s body, which made people feel refreshed.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was still sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and focused, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and at the same time used his mental power to sink his mind into his body.


    It was found that the magic vortex that was somewhat vain before has be verypact, and the size is almost the same as the physical vortex.


    Moreover, between the two, the ovepping parts have also be closer, like the two instruments that are endless.


    "This time, it really went very smoothly. As long as there is an energy vortex, we will first break through the shackles and reach a new level.


    Another kind of energy vortex will be much easier when you are promoted. Is this another advantage of the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, a look of joy appeared on his face, and then opened his status bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3, 6 stars", "Magic: Tier 3, 1 star"]


    [Talent: Gold Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Depressed sh "Physical Level 3", Whale Falling Thunder Explosion "Magic Level 3", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon Level 5", Frost Dragon Staff "Weapon Level 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament Level 5", Moon Reflection in the Mirror "Ornament Level 6", Magic Wing Dragon Protection "Armor Level 4" ", Blessed Golden Eye "Ornament Tier 3"]


    "Not bad, since you have sessfully advanced to the third-order magic powerhouse, then you can find Chaoyan and the others to learn the tricks of magic flying in a while!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a delighted expression.


    During this period of time, Lei Xiao knew clearly through his better understanding of the world.


    The reason why magic powerhouses above the third rank are able to rise into the air.


    It is because at this stage, the three-level magicians have mastered the ability to release magic power.


    Then, through the release of magic power, almost transparent magic power wings are condensed on the back, and finally achieve the purpose of flying into the air.


    Of course, even though the magic powers above the third rank can only fly at low altitudes.


    But just being able to leave the **** of the earth and be suspended in mid-air is enough to make all magic powerhouses who have not yet reached this level envious.


    In this way, as a fragile mage, he will undoubtedly have more tactical options and survivability!


    This is also the reason why countless magic powerhouses are striving to sprint this ss one after another.


    These magician powerhouses clearly understand.


    This special skill can only be mastered after reaching the third-order level or above through continuous practice day and night.


    However, without the help of potions, the powerhouses who can truly sessfully reach this rank can only be described as one in a hundred.


    Moreover, this time span is very likely to be an extremely poor lifetime.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who took the potion as candy, naturally there was no problem in cultivation, and the refining was over.


    All in all, it is clear from this.


    In this world, the magical ability that is sought after by thousands of people, especially for Lei Xiao, who hase through.


    In addition to being excited, I saw Lei Xiao jumped off the bed, first stretched, and then began to wash.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who put on a new set of clothes, put on the outermost Tier 4 leather armor, and walked out of the room full of energy.


    Putting away the two earth guardians at the door, Lei Xiao walked through the long and short corridor and went straight to the lord''s office at the other end.


    Came to the corner of the room, in front of the magic circle that was constantly shing with light blue brilliance.


    Lei Xiao opened the manufacturing interface, and first set up the copper ingot production sequence for today.


    Then, he sat on thefortable boss chair in front of the desk, opened the territory interface again, and prepared to receive today''s recruitment order.


    "At this stage, you can receive 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, or 18 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders.


    And the current poption cap of the territory is not enough to summon an established squadron, so it is better to get a Tier 1 recruitment order and summon a Tier 3 powerhouse squad. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started to receive today''s recruitment order, and then proceeded to upgrade.


    In the end, he sessfully obtained 10 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders and more than 800 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders.


    "Currently, the first-order recruitment orders have reached 3,620, the second-order has 1 remaining, and the third-order is 16?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao stood up from the seat and walked towards the door.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation: "I don''t know what kind of third-tier powerhouses can be recruited this time?"


    Next, just after walking out of the door, Lei Xiao''s private message alert sounded abruptly. After checking, it was found that it was Shen Banxia.


    "I see, this guy''s blessing today is the same as yesterday, is it food? It seems that she will soon reach the breakthrough level."


    Simply replying, and instructing Shen Banxia to pay close attention to the movement of the ruins, Lei Xiao closed the private message, took a step, and went straight to the first floor.


    However, just as he walked out of the stairwell, Lei Xiao was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    I saw that in the huge living room, the cleaning was spotless everywhere, not only the stone floor was obviously waxed and polished, but it looked bright and dazzling.


    Moreover, even the metal throne that Lei Xiao often sits on has been polished to a new look, and luxurious cushions and a luxurious red carpet that extends all the way to the door have been added thoughtfully.


    All in all, in a trance, Lei Xiao had a feeling of walking into the luxurious lobby of a high-end hotel.


    "Good morning, Lord."


    On the other side, hearing the footsteps of Lei Xiao, Ward, the old housekeeper in a ck tuxedo, immediately greeted him with four pretty maids with exquisite makeup, and respectfully saluted, "This subordinate was on his way to Kongqing Town yesterday.


    Taking time out of the storeroom of the city lord''s mansion, I carefully selected a roll of red carpets that can show the taste of the lord, and spread it in the hall. I also asked the lord not to me. "


    "It''s okay, I''ve said it before, you can arrange the items and hygiene issues in the lord''s mansion in the future."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said while taking the steaming ck tea that one of the pretty maids respectfully handed over.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord."


    I saw the old housekeeper Ward kneeling on one knee and salute Lei Xiao again.


    He immediately said: "In addition, in the short time in the morning, the subordinates and others have fully cleaned the first floor of the mansion.


    After a while, the cleaning work of other floors will begin. "


    "very good."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao took a sip of the steaming tea, and could not help thinking to himself: "As expected of a third-tier powerhouse-level butler team, they are indeed professional and efficient.


    Having said that, I am afraid that only high-level nobles and royal families can do the third-order powerhouses who are enough to serve as middle-level leaders in legions and certainrge-scale forces, as servants? "


    "In addition, Lord Lord, this subordinate has just confirmed with Chef Rudy.


    Today''s breakfast is roasted tomatoes, butter scrambled eggs, pork sausages, served with hash browns, honey toast and oatmeal porridge. Where will the Lord be eating for a while? "


    Immediately, Ward stepped forward and bowed again to introduce.


    "Let''s eat outside with everyone, it''s lively." With a faint smile, he motioned the five to continue working. Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand and went straight outside.


    At this time, after Lei Xiao''s signal, the three powerful magicians in the territory, Chaoyan, Xueya, and Faxia, were already waiting there.


    "Congrattions to the lord for advancing to be a third-order magic powerhouse, and then reaching the magic and martial arts double-cultivation level of the third-order powerhouse of the physics and magic departments!"


    On the other side, under the brilliant morning light, the three of them respectfully saluted and said to Lei Xiao in unison.


    "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s start to learn the magic flying technique that only third-order magicians can master."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of impatience.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" After hearing this, the three of them sped their fists again and began to exin and demonstrate.


    In this way, with a lot of hard work, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to learn how to release the magic power in his body and condense his magic wings.


    This is quite simr to using the energy in the abdomen to form an energy shield outside the body that can reduce damage.


    However, after a series of attempts.


    Lei Xiaoguang condensed his magical wings, and he had reached the limit. He could only float at a height of about 1 meter above the ground, and he could not rise further into the air.


    "call"


    Afternding smoothly again, Lei Xiao, who was covered in sweat, let out a heavy sigh.


    "It seems that even though you have been promoted to the level of a third-order magic powerhouse, you still have to practice hard if you want to master this skill." Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao thought to himself.


    "Lord Lord, this kind of magic flying technique has extremely strict requirements on the magic control power of the caster. Therefore, this situation is normal. After all, the time for Lord Lord toe is still short."


    I saw Xue Ya, who had long soft hair fluttering, took a step forward and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Yes, yes, it''s amazing that Lord Lord can condense magical wings so quickly!"


    Chaoyan, who was beside him, nodded his head sharply, and said in agreement, "Speaking of which, the magical wings condensed by Lord Lord are really beautiful!"


    "Yes, Lord Lord, your control over magical energy is indeed very good. I believe that it will not take long before you can master it." On the other side, Fa Xia, whose hair was finally straightened out a little, had the same sworn expression on his face. road.


    "I hope you didn''tfort me."


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao turned his head and nced at the somewhat rigid translucent magic wings behind him. He simply didn''t think about anything else, and immediately released the magic power.


    Immediately afterwards, he read the words and concentrated all the subordinates in the territory in front of the two miracle buildings on the north side of the territory.


    Next, it is naturally time to summon a new Tier 3 powerhouse team!


    After a while, standing in front of the two shining miracle buildings, Lei Xiao first looked at the eight elite squadron soldiers standing neatly behind him.


    Then, he nodded to the main powerhouses around him.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that he did not hesitate, and directly used ten Tier 3 recruiting orders that shone with silver metal brilliance.


    In an instant, there were shes of extremely dazzling doors of light.


    Tall and burly figures strode out one after another.


    After a while, when the dazzling brilliance gradually dissipated with the wind.


    Under the morning light, ten figures wearing heavy ck armor, fully enclosed barrel helmets, and holding sharpnces more than three meters long came into Lei Xiao''s eyes one after another.


    "My dear, is it the Tier 3 Knight Team?" Looking at the ten majestic figures not far away and the spurs on their boots, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    There is no doubt that such a dress is naturally more obvious.


    On the other side, the knight at the head seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, he ran all the way and quickly led the other knights to Lei Xiao''s side.


    Without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee and said, "We are the de of the sky, we are the spear of the **** of death, see the lord!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of neatly colliding armors, and the other nine knights lowered their heads neatly, swearing their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "de of the Firmament?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao lifted the opponent up, while he couldn''t help showing a more curious look, and opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    It was discovered that the cavalry captain named Sean was actually a pterosaur knight.


    "A professional upation in airbat again?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    Not long ago, Lei Xiao learned about it from a chat with Lin, who was an assault knight.


    In this world, except for the two extremes of ordinary knights and dragon knights.


    There are also many other rarer knights in the middle.


    For example, ~ the hero King Cesar who founded the Cold me Kingdom with one hand, the Dragon Knights under hismand, the Holy Night Kingdom next door, the proud Griffin Knights and so on.


    And the pterosaur knight belongs to this group.


    The so-called pterosaur knights also have a dragon character in their names, but they arepletely different from the real dragon knights.


    Its mount is a second-order medium-sized magical beast called the Pterosaur. Compared with the Griffin Knight, which is also a flying arm, it has a faster speed and a more rapid impact.


    "All in all, thebat power of the pterosaur knights is extremely good, and the most important thing is that this is the airbat power of ten third-order powerhouses!


    Coupled with the 8 guardians of the sky that appearedst night, it will undoubtedly greatly make up for the shorings of our own airbat capabilities! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment while he was overjoyed, suddenly noticed a key question, and then asked: "By the way, Sean, where is your dragon???"

 Chapter 315: Pterodactyl Knight and Maid Star Return [Five K]

    Chapter 315: Pterodactyl Knight and Maid Star Return [Five K]


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates were thinking about this issue just now..."


    I saw Pterodactyl Knight Captain Sean took off his barrel helmet, revealing a middle-aged and resolute face full of beards, and replied respectfully with some doubts: "Before the subordinates and others epted the call, the mount was still beside him. .


    However, aftering here, I found that the mounts were not summoned together. "


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Although he was recruiting knight-type troops for the first time, it can be seen from the current situation.


    It seems that only the subordinates who have signed the master-servant contract can ept the summons, not including the mounts on the side.


    "Forget it, at least Sean and the others also brought equipment. Unlike a certain girl, she could leave her ancestral staff at home when she was summoned."


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lei Xiao helplessly shook his head.


    Continuing to think: "However, in this way, the originalbat effectiveness and tactical ability of the pterosaur knight without a mount will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    It seems that we have to find new mounts for Sean and others as soon as possible. "


    Lei Xiao just thought of this, and the familiar reminder sounds began to ring in his ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order five-star pterosaur knight Sean has developed extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 23 points, currently at 73 points.


    [Congrattions, your subordinate third-order three-star pterosaur knight Luke has developed an extreme admiration for you, and his loyalty has increased by 22 points, which is currently 72 points.


    Congrattions, your subordinate...


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other side, the eyes of the 10 third-order pterosaur knights such as Sean who gradually recovered from the summoning began to be hot.


    There is no doubt that whether it is the two radiant miracle buildings or the knotweed that is a fifth-order powerhouse, the monstrous atmosphere radiates from the body.


    They all conveyed the same message to them, that is, the Lord in front of him, whose aura is even stronger than them, is obviously not a generalist!


    "It seems that we havee to an amazing territory." At this time, Sean and the others, who had hot eyes, couldn''t help but marvel in their hearts.


    "Only Sean''s te armor is Tier 3, and the rest of the weapons and armor originally carried are Tier 2?


    Next, ording to the usual practice, it is natural to directly raise the loyalty of these new subordinates to full. "


    Directly opposite, with the experience of summoning Ward, Rudy and others yesterday, I saw Lei Xiao''s mind moved.


    Ten shing third-ordernces and ten fourth-order te armors suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the emerald green grass flickered brilliantly, and the brand-new equipment shone in the bright sunlight, reflecting a dazzling light, making it almost impossible to take your eyes off.


    Just when the 10 new ves were shocked by the sudden scene in front of them.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, indicating that these equipments had already been given to them.


    "At present, I don''t have enough Tier 4nces in my hands, so I can make do with the Tier 3nces I got on the battlefield.


    As for the fourth-order te armor, it was just enough, and it was upgraded from the second-order equipment of the previous Great Swordsman Squadron. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about it.


    On the other hand, Sean and other ten pterosaur knights without dragons, needless to say how to be surprised.


    Unsurprisingly, the loyalty has risen to the full 100 points.


    "Sean, from now on, you and everyone here will be partners fighting side by side. I will help you find your mounts as soon as possible." Hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Hearing this, the ten third-order pterosaur knights were so excited that they lowered their heads to Lei Xiao again.


    As he lowered his body and lifted the opponent up, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Sean


    [upation: Pterodactyl Knight]


    [ss: third-order five-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Dive and stab "active" (physical single-target attack, with additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Falcon''s Eye "Active" (improves vision, resists blinding effects)]


    [Skill 3: Pterodactyl Friend "Passive" (can tame the sky pterosaur as a mount, when riding a pterosaur, thebat ability will increase)]


    [Skill 4: Lance Mastery "Passive" (when using ance, the damage is moderately increased)]


    "Not bad, as the captain, Sean''s strength is third-order five-star, and the rest of the pterosaur knights are third-order three-star?"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed over a storage ring and 30 first- and second-order potions to Sean.


    Next, Sean, the captain of the pterodactyl knight, was excited to express his gratitude.


    Lei Xiao announced the meal, and then, together with all the subordinates, on the green grass in the southeast corner of the territory, they began to enjoy the delicious food cooked by the top chef of the third-order powerhouse level, Rudi and others.


    Because the taste is so good and the supply is in short supply, Rudy and other chefs also added a few meals in the middle, and everyone was full of praise.


    I have to say, facing the warm morning light, dining on the green field with the fragrance of green leaves and earth is indeed a very pleasant thing, which makes people feel a sense of returning to nature.


    This, for Lei Xiao, who had been living in a metropolis full of high-rise buildings before crossing, was a rare enjoyment of physical and mental pleasure.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also called the old housekeeper Ward and the head chef Rudy to his side one after another, and also provided them with a storage ring and a corresponding amount of potion, and ordered them to use them by themselves.


    Of course, including the fourth-order magic weapon as a kitchen knife, it was also handed over to Rudy, who was full of surprises.


    Under the warm sun, just after Lei Xiao took thest bite of the butter toast drenched with honey into his mouth, the sound of chanting aloud suddenly sounded.


    Just after the connection was made, Lin''s maic and neutral voice rang out: "Reporting to the lord, after the investigation of the subordinates.


    Found a third-order personal maid next to Princess Ariel, and two third-order deputy squadron leaders of the Royal Guard.


    They were born in Kongqing Town and Man Town, which is also within our sphere of influence. In this way, it is just like what the Lord had nned before.


    We can first find a way to conquer these two people, so as to further understand the information of Princess Ariel from the side. "


    "Very well done." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Before that, after having a lobby meeting with Princess Ariel and her party.


    After several trials and analysis, Lei Xiao hase to a conclusion.


    That is the reason why Ariel, who is Princess Lengyan, will personally lead the team to go to Kongqing Town, her real purpose is to avoid the increasingly fiercepetition for the throne of the Lengyan King.


    Moreover, the open and secret struggle between several cold me princes may have threatened the safety of Ariel herself.


    It is conceivable that although Ariel, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, has the weakest power, she still has the right to inherit the throne after all.


    This alone is enough to make the other princes have reasons to attack them.


    "In addition, it is worth noting that the arrival of Ariel will inevitably attract the attention of other princes.


    Even, it cannot be ruled out that these guys sent elite spies and killers to infiltrate Kongqing Town to collect intelligence and assassinate the princess.


    At that time, Kongqing Town will naturally be the target of those princes and the huge forces under theirmand.


    However, as the saying goes, opportunities and challenges coexist. While the territory in Kongqing Town and even in the forest is under threat, I naturally have the trump card of Princess Ariel in my hand. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and stood up from the green grass next to the half-built stone kitchen.


    He continued to think: "As long as this arrogant Princess Leng Yan can be brought under hermand, and then help her seize the throne.


    Then, the entire Cold me Kingdom will undoubtedly bepletely in my hands.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, it is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing to conquer this perverse and willful princess.


    After all, the other party is the pinnacle of power in the entire Lengyan Kingdom, a real member of the Lengyan royal family. "


    At this time, I saw Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the fresh morning air, and fell into contemtion again: "So, in order to achieve this.


    One side must determine whether the other side has other, unfavorable thoughts or certain attempts.


    Therefore, I decided to take a two-pronged approach, one is to send Nanxing Nanyue to monitor the other party, and the other is to instruct Lin to investigate the other followers around the princess.


    In this way, oneself can be targeted and wait for the opportunity to dig one or more princess corners first.


    From these people, we can intuitively understand the real situation of Ariel and her party.


    After all, this time, Princess Ariel brought two fourth-order kingdom generals, five third-order personal maids, a second-order battle maid group and an elite second-order royal guard. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao patted the remaining de of grass on his body, and then said to the sassy female knight on the other end of the recitation: "Lin, wait for me in Kongqing Town, I will take someone over in a while."


    After closing the recitation, Lei Xiao ordered his main powerhouses and themanders of the squadrons to go to the mansion for a meeting.


    On the other hand, she couldn''t help showing a brooding expression again, thinking to herself in her heart: "By the way, ording to the reports of Lin and Nanxing Nanyue, Ariel seems to have another important purpose for this trip.


    First, she had seriously asked Lin about the detailed geographical environment around Kongqing Town and the distribution ofrge and small towns.


    Second, in her conversation with the two kingdom generals, she mentioned the word "that thing" many times.


    Combining the above two points, it is not difficult to judge that this Ariel must be hiding something, which must be investigated as soon as possible. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already stepped into the gate of the mansion, went straight to the throne and sat down, and began to prepare for today''s work.


    After a while, wait until all the strong men and all themanders on their side stand at the bottom.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, raised his teacup and took a sip of the fragrant tea that the third-order maid had just brewed, while starting to arrange today''s work.


    "Everyone, the work in the territory today is exactly the same as yesterday.


    The main goal is to connect the walls of 50 forts as soon as possible, as well as the construction of gates and territory kitchens. "


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao nced at the people in the audience, and continued: "The tasks of all squadrons remain the same, just perform their duties."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, the eightmanders in the lower position, as well as the head chef Rudy, stepped forward neatly, bowed and sped their fists.


    "very good."


    Nodding with satisfaction, looking down at the nine people standing neatly at the bottom, Lei Xiao continued: "Of course, the daily garrison work in the territory should still be given top priority.


    Each squadron must ensure that there is a fully armed squad, always sticking to their respective posts, and, in the event of an ident in the territory, it must be quickly transformed into abat state. "


    "Please rest assured, Lord, yesterday we have cooperated to rehearse a variety of emergency situations." A clear voice sounded, and Bai Zhi, the oldest half-elfmander in the territory, responded with a bow.


    "Very well, when I''m not there, if there is an enemy attack, Bai Zhi will be responsible for coordinating the attack for the four long-range squadrons in the territory, and Rogge will be responsible for the other four melee squadrons."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao immediately ordered.


    He had noticed it when the Orc Legion was annihted in the previous pass.


    As a half-elf archermander, Bai Zhi has a very goodmanding ability.


    In addition, the half-elves have inherited the ability of the elves to be close to nature, and fighting in the forest is even more like a duck to water. Naturally, there is no problem.


    As themander of the heavy guard squadron, Rogge is also the most suitable candidate among all the meleemanders due to his age, stable personality, and richbat experience.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao will have such an arrangement.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the long-haired Bai Zhi and the white-haired Rogge stepped forward at the same time, bowed and sped their fists.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the old housekeeper again, and then he said: "As for Ward and the four maids, they are still assisting each barracks, building a magic circle for sewage treatment, and cleaning the lord''s mansion. ."


    "As ordered! Lord Lord, please rest assured." Hearing this, the old butler responded respectfully with a standard gentleman''s etiquette.


    "Sean, as for you, for the time being, I''ll be responsible for helping Chef Rudy and the others build the kitchen. I''ll go to Kongqing Town today. I will investigate the distribution of Pterosaurs as soon as possible, and implement your mounts as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao raised the steaming teacup and said to the Captain of the Wing Dragon Knight.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Sean, who was wearing shiny te armor, immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Finally, Xue Ya and Fa Xia are still refining the second-order Qi Condensing Pill.


    In addition, the materials required for the third-order potion have been collected recently.


    In particr, the star-patterned magic energy pill is our top priority at present. We hope that the two of you will improve your refining ability as soon as possible, andy the foundation for the next higher-level potion. "


    Lei Xiao turned his body slightly and looked down at the two noble alchemists standing respectfully on the other side. Lei Xiao gave another order.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Xue Ya and Fa Xia bowed together and said in unison.


    "As for the other powerhouses, go to Kongqing Town for me in a while." After drank the fragrant tea in the cup, Lei Xiao pped his hands and signaled everyone to disperse.


    After that, Lei Xiao came to the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    Surrounding him were Hu Zhang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing, and Bai Wei.


    At this time, it goes without saying that the five-tiered knotweed, Chaoyan, A Ling, and A Bing have all entered the third-tier peak level, and Bai Wei, who is a mount, has also reached the third-tier seven-star level.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Nodding to the people beside him, Lei Xiao immediately stepped onto the fluffy and soft white giant wolf in front of him.


    In an instant, under the shocking gaze of the guards, it turned into a phantom and disappeared on thewn in front of the city gate.


    Following a gust of wind and lightning, they arrived at Kongqing Town, where the flow of people had just started to increase. The six of them, dressed in illusion cloaks, went straight to the secret room of the Shanglu Trade Fair.


    "Lord Lord, this is what happened."


    I saw that Lei Xiao had just sat down, and Lin, who was already waiting here, immediately said: "After investigation by my subordinates, this third-order maid from Kongqing Town ispletely a child of the ordinary Hei family, and has left home for more than ten years. year.


    In the absence of any background, it is not easy to be promoted to the third-order powerhouse level by oneself, and then after numerous selections, be the personal maid beside the noble princess. "


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then asked, "How much do you know about the specific information about this person now?"


    "Lord Hui, this maid''s name is Xing Hui, and her profession is a sword dancer, a physics profession between assassins and swordsmen."


    On the other hand, Lin straightened her hair, which was tucked behind her head, and continued: "At present, Xing Hui is waiting by Ariel''s side. During this period, she originally went home once, but she did not see her long-separated family members. ."


    "Oh? Why is this?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look puzzled and asked, "Isn''t her home in Kongqing Town?"


    "Having said that, the lord doesn''t know something."


    I saw Lin bowing respectfully again, and then said: "ording to my subordinate''s investigation, many years ago, when the former city lord was in power, he once cooperated with another town in the northwest of Kongqing Town, located under the Baibu Mountains, to develop Ma Town. A ore vein was built, and arge number of civilians were relocated to carry out mining work, and Xinghuis home is one of them.


    "So there is such a thing. UU reading " Hearing this, a thoughtful look appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Regarding Ma Town, Lei Xiao had heard Lin''s report before.


    This town is about a three-day carriage ride away from Kongqing Town, and is located under the Baibu Mountains.


    Like the more distant Gelin City, it is a mining town that mainly mines ore, and its scale is almost the same as Kongqing Town.


    It is also the northern area of Kongqing Town, the nearestrge town.


    "In addition, it is said that the residents of Kongqing Town are often ostracized by the local residents of Maic Town, and their life is very bad." Immediately, Lin added with her fists folded.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go to the ma town."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao exercised his muscles and said to the subordinates beside him: "After all, I am the owner of Kongqing Town now, and naturally I cannot let the residents under my rule be oppressed by others."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the subordinates sped their fists and said in unison.

 Chapter 316: Magnet Town and Star Returns Request【Five K】

    Chapter 316: Ma Town and Star Return''s Request��Five K��


    On the azure blue sky, white clouds are like kes, and a blue is like washing.


    Under the illumination of two warm suns, one big and one small, the vast Baibu Mountains, which are covered by snow all the year round, are shrouded in clouds and mists.


    asionally, a few eagle-type monsters with vibrating wings whizzed past, making a harsh low-pitched sound of "clucking".


    Beneath the endless white peaks, there is a vast expanse of emerald green fields.


    The breeze blew, butterflies fluttered, and flowers swayed.


    The green ins full of colorful wildflowers contrast sharply with the towering white peaks, making the whole scene quite epic.


    Right where snow-capped peaks meet green ins.


    There is a small town standing there, which is the destination of Lei Xiao and others this time: Ma Town.


    A hundred years ago, this town at the foot of the mountain was lucky enough to discover several rare mineral veins one after another, attracting gold prospectors from the surrounding area.


    This made this little-known town, once very popr and very prosperous.


    However, after the gold diggers, the frenzied mining one after another, when these veins dried up one after another.


    This town, like a mine hole riddled with holes, became lifeless, and suddenly returned to its inconspicuous appearance.


    A mining town without ore veins will naturally be ignored.


    Until a few years ago, a new vein was discovered again.


    This time, the current Ma City Lord seized the opportunity to jointly develop with the former Kong Qing City Lord.


    Strictly control the number of foreign gold diggers, and firmly control the mining of the ore veins in their own hands.


    So far, the town seems to be prospering again.


    Inside the towering city walls, the outskirts of Mao.


    There are low and dpidated houses one after another, and arge number of old wooden buildings are scattered, which looks very messy.


    With a gust of cold wind blowing by, the crumbling wooden doors and windows immediately made a sound of "squeaky, squeaky", as if they might be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Due to its location under the snow-capped mountains, the environment here is extremely humid.


    From time to time, the melted snow water that flows down from the mountain is mixed with the domestic sewage of the residents, forming criss-crossing stinky gutters, which constantly exudes a pungent and unpleasant smell.


    In a narrow alley, a little girl in ragged clothes was hiding beside a rotten and ckened wooden wall, creeping forward.


    She was thin and scrawny, clutching an old insect in her hand, and her eyes, dull and dull due to malnutrition, were rather sharp, staring at a blue stone pigeon that had just fallen in front of her.


    Looking at the first-order demon beast that had almost no lethality, the thin and thin girl''s face could not help showing a touch of longing.


    You know, she hasn''t eaten a full meal for a long time, let alone meat that has been missing for a long time.


    Immediately, just as the little girl saw the opportunity, she bent down slightly, just as she was about to pounce.


    A stone suddenly fell into the stinky ditch next to the girl.


    In an instant, the turbid water ssh that stirred up not only sshed the stunned little girl.


    Moreover, even the prey she longed for, the blue stone pigeon, had already been frightened and flew away.


    "Hahaha!"


    Not far away, looking at the girl''s embarrassed appearance, several little boys who were also ragged, covered their stomachs and startedughing.


    Immediately afterwards, the little boy who was at the head stepped forward and pointed at the little girl with a wooden stick: "Ounders, go back to your Kongqing Town, we don''t wee you in Ma Town!"


    "That''s right, it''s because of your presence that the food we alreadycked has be even more scarce!"


    Another little boy with a sallow face also echoed: "You are the worms here!"


    "Obviously it was your city lord who didn''t let us go, do you think we would stay here?" Opposite, the little girl covered in water was not to be outdone. One small hand stood on the insect, and the other small hand akimbo retorted. .


    "Nonsense! Our Lord of the City, it''s toote to hate you! How can I keep you?


    You know, with the protection of the Lord of the City, we can live here safely! "


    The little boy at the head picked up a stone again, pretending to throw it, and said, "Unlike you strangers, I''m afraid your city lord has abandoned you, right? What a pitiful **** without a city lord."


    "...You''re just talking nonsense! Our Lord City Lord of Kongqing Town is the most powerful Lord City Lord, and he will definitelye to pick us up!" After hearing this, after a little confusion, the little girl''s dirty little face appeared , suddenly showing a firm color.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!"


    I saw the little boy at the head, and startedughing at the little girl again, and sneered: "Recognize the reality, your city lord has already abandoned you, poor bastard!"


    After the words were finished, the other little boys also made grimace and echoed: "Poor idiot, homeless poor idiot!"


    And, they all started throwing small stones at the little girl again.


    "You seeded in angering me!"


    After dodging a few small stones, the thin and thin little girl threw away the insect, and a faint wave of magical energy began to appear on her body.


    Immediately, several dirty water **** condensed above the dirty puddle beside her, and then under hermand, they rushed towards the group of little boys crookedly.


    On the other side, after being attacked by several sewage balls, the little boys who were soaking wet saw that the situation was not good, so they ran away sneering.


    "Our Lord of Kongqing Town, will definitely take us home! Definitely!"


    ncing fiercely at a few people, the little girl picked up the insect again. The thin and thin figure was obviously very lonely in the long alley.


    After returning to being alone, she saw a hint of hesitation in her firm eyes again, and muttered to herself, "But the Lord of the City must be very busy, right? Will he reallye to pick us up?"


    Thinking of this, the little girl''s stomach began to growl. After using her own sewage bomb technique, she felt that she was even more hungry now.


    "When was thest time I ate fragrant bread? It was probably my birthday the year beforest, right? But, I forgot what it tasted like, it should be sweet..."


    Just as she swallowed her saliva while her long eyshes drooped down, she carefully recalled the scene of eating rough bread at that time.


    Before she knew when, five strange tall figures had already appeared in front of her.


    "You... who are you?"


    Feeling the strangeness in front of her, the short and thin little girl immediately took a step back, holding the insect tightly with both hands, and leaning against the mottled wooden wall, her small face was full of warning.


    On the other side, I saw a young and pretty woman with big eyes and a pointed witch hat. She bent down towards her and asked with a smile: "Little girl, may I ask if this is the residence of the residents of Kongqing Town? district?"


    There is no doubt that the person whoes is naturally Chaoyan.


    By her side were Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang, A Ling and A Bing.


    As for Lin, Fang Hai and the others, after entering Ma Town, under Lei Xiao''s order, they have already split up.


    "Yes, I am a resident of Kongqing Town!"


    Looking up at Chaoyan with a single ponytail in front of her, the little girl was a little timid, but her voice was very firm and clear: "What are you doing? My family is very poor! The people here in Kongqing Town are very poor. !"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have any malicious intentions." I saw Lei Xiao stepped forward, lowered his body slightly, and smiled patiently: "We are also from Kongqing Town."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a blue carved headband embroidered with the characteristic pattern of Kongqing Town appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "It''s exactly the same pattern as my mother''s headband!" Seeing this, the little girl''s face that was full of vignce calmed down a little, her eyes lit up, and she blurted out.


    On the other side, looking at the sallow-faced and frail little girl in front of him, Lei Xiao''s brows couldn''t help but knit together.


    Whether it was the pungent stinky ditch in front of him or the crumbling wooden simple prefab houses around, the environment here was obviously much worse than he had imagined.


    You know, this is the first time Lei Xiao has seen such a small and malnourished local indigenous child who has been in this different world for such a long time.


    What''s more, this is still the residents of Kongqing Town under his rule.


    "In this matter, I naturally have to intervene myself, so let''s investigate it nearby.


    In addition, judging from the scale of such a huge slum, it seems that there are many local residents of Ma Town who also live here.


    By the way, the family of Maid Xinghui must also hurry up to find them. This is the top priority of this trip. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and while listening to the faint sound of ore mining, he asked the little girl in front of him, "All of you adults here should go to the mine, right?"


    "Yeah." On the other side, the little girl nodded and said as she was ustomed to: "They usually go home for a night of rest for about a week, and then work for another week."


    "I have to say, it''s really a nest of snakes and rats. The means of this Ma City Lord is simply inferior to the previous Kong Qing City Lord."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, then thought to himself: "Of course, these people are all my residents now, so it''s not his Ma City Lord''s turn to have the final say."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he suddenly heard the little girl in front of him, and his stomach made a sound of gurgling.


    On the other side, the little girl''s thin face immediately turned red, and quickly exined: "It''s not me, I''m not hungry..."


    "Chaoyan, please start your food-changing performance." Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao stretched out his hand to Chaoyan.


    "Understood, Lord Lord." Looking at the thin little girl in front of him, Chaoyan didn''t hesitate, and there was an extra piece of butter toast drenched with honey in his hand, which he respectfully handed to Lei Xiao.


    "This...is this bread?"


    Seeing clearly the honey butter toast in Lei Xiao''s hands, the little girl''s thin face suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    Looking at the delicious food that was so close in front of her that she had just remembered, the eager little girl first swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Then, holding back his saliva, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, uncle... No, big brother, this food is too expensive. I have no money and can''t afford it."


    "This is my reward for answering your question."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao insisted on handing the bread to the other person''s small hand. Lei Xiao then instructed Chaoyan to tie the carved headband just now and also tie a beautiful single ponytail to the little girl.


    On the other side, the little girl happily took the bread. The little girl just wanted to take a big bite, but stopped halfway.


    He looked at Lei Xiao with a gloomy look and said embarrassedly: "Big brother, I want to leave this to my father to eat, okay? He just broke his leg in the mine a few days ago and is currently recovering at home. ."


    Immediately, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she said, "By the way, my father knows a lot of things, why don''t big brother go home with me?"


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." After speaking, Lei Xiao took arge piece of identical bread from Chaoyan''s hand again, and promised to give this piece to the little girl as well.


    The other party was full of joy and began to chew.


    At this time, I saw the little girl''s face full of mud, only two rows of white and fine teeth were shining, which made people wonder whether tough or cry.


    Next, on the way to the little girl''s house, Lei Xiao learned.


    The little girl''s name is Xinggui, there are only two parents at home, and there is also a sister who is said to be far away in the capital.


    However, when this sister left home, Xinggui had not yet been born, so she never met.


    Hearing this, I was surprised.


    After repeated confirmation, Lei Xiao finally confirmed.


    It turns out that this little girl named Xinggui is the biological sister of the maid Xinghui!


    At this time, he looked at the thin little girl in front of him who quickly swallowed arge piece of bread.


    Lei Xiao sighed involuntarily, took another ss of juice from Chaoyan, and handed it to him.


    "Thank you eldest brother, this feels like a birthday! When Xinggui grows up, he will definitely invite eldest brother to eat such delicious food!"


    Gratefully took the juice, Xinggui bowed solemnly to Lei Xiao, and finally showed a long-lost and satisfied smile on his thin little face.


    Immediately, Xinggui held the half-drinking juice in both hands, and on his face, there was a dignified expression that waspletely ipatible with his age.


    She raised her head and asked Lei Xiao, "By the way, big brother, since you are also from Kongqing Town, do you know our Lord of the City?"


    "Lord City Lord?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and replied softly, "What do you have to do with City Lord?"


    "To be honest, big brother, people here are bullying us, saying that we are worms in Ma Town, and that I am a poor homeless worm, so I want to ask the Lord of the City to take us home."


    On the other side, I saw Xinggui smoking his little nose full of mud, and said: "My father and mother, and the vige chief grandfather also said that it is impossible for the city lord toe to save us, because the city lord is too big. Busy, forget us all.


    However, I believe that he will definitely remember, he will definitelye to take us home! "


    "Lord Lord..." Hearing this, Chaoyan and the others on the side also looked at Lei Xiao with some emotion.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, he has already told me that the residents of Kongqing Town will naturally not be managed by others, and wille and take you back."


    "Really? That''s great! I knew that Lord City Master would definitely think of us!" Hearing this, Xinggui jumped up with joy and said excitedly, "After I go back, I must tell everyone the good news. !"


    In this way, in the sound of Xinggui''s joyous singing andughter, one after another passed through several dark alleys full of stinky ditches.


    Finally, it stopped in front of a dpidated log cabin.


    "Big brother, this is my residence." Nodding to Lei Xiao, Xinggui jumped open the creaky door.


    "Father, I brought a few residents of our Kongqing Town! They are so good, and they invited Xinggui to eat!" A crisp voice sounded, and Xinggui shouted.


    Immediately, another middle-aged male voice came from the wooden house: "Xinggui, be quiet, the vige chief grandpa and several other grandpas are all here."


    Walking into the room and stepping on the creaking rotting floor, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This wooden house can be described as a family with four walls, it is very dpidated, and there is almost noplete furniture.


    Only in the corner of the house, there were two low wooden beds, onerge and one small.


    At the same time, a strong musty smell entered Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity.


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered and he found out further.


    On the big bed, there was a middle-aged man with a pale face, and beside him, there were a few thin old men with sallowplexions.


    Through the breath, it can be clearly judged that these people are just a group of malnourished ordinary farmers.


    "I''m sorry my friend, because I''m injured, I can''t get up to greet me." Immediately, the middle-aged man nodded slightly to Lei Xiao and said politely.


    At this time, since they were all wearing illusion cloaks, they just took off their hoods, so they were still dressed as ordinary people.


    "This young man, you said you came from Kongqing Town?"


    Looking up and down, the inly dressed Lei Xiao, headed by the white-haired old man, immediately opened his mouth and said, "For the sake of my fellow vigers, this old man told me bluntly, please leave here quickly.


    Once discovered by those guys, I am afraid that when I want to leave, I will not be able to leave! "


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?" Lei Xiao, who had a calm expression after hearing the words, asked with a slight smile.


    "Naturally it''s because of the mine garrison in Ma Town!" On the other side, the white-haired old man headed him sighed heavily.


    Then he shook his head and said, "That''s a bunch of guys who kill people without blinking an eye. If they hadn''t reset the card, we would have fled back to Kongqing Town, where would we be working for them in this ce."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    On his way into town, he did notice.


    The garrison of Ma Town has extremely strict inspections and requires a pass to enter and exit.


    Therefore, his party naturally came in through the wall.


    "Old gentleman, wasn''t this mine developed by Kongqing Town and Ma Town together? In the end, why did you end up under the control of Ma Town? Is there no manager of Kongqing Town here?" Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but reveal With a look of doubt, he asked.


    "Hey, young man, you don''t know something." On the other side, the white-haired old man headed slowly shook his head, showing a helpless look.

 Chapter 317: Surprising Kongqing City Lord 【Five K】

    Chapter 317: Surprising Kongqing City Lord ��Five K��


    "In the beginning, we, Kongqing Town, did jointly develop mines with this Ma Town, and life was far less hard than it is now."


    I saw the cloudy eyes of the white-haired old man blurry, apparently lost in memories: "But, just three years ago.


    Our Lord, the city owner of Kongqing Town, has actually taken the initiative to withdraw from the mining of the ore veins, so that the mining rights have returned to the hands of the Ma Town family. "


    "It seems that these residents don''t know yet that Kongqing Town has changed hands." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and his face suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "However, mining is a profitable business. How could the former City Lord Kongqing, who was good at cutting leeks, give up on his own initiative? It seems that there must be something strange about this."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved under his feet and found a broken floor that seemed to be indestructible, and then asked, "Old gentleman, do you know the reason for this?"


    "s, how can we, these humble civilians, know the thoughts of the Lord of the City."


    With a heavy sigh, the white-haired old man''s aged face became more and more wrinkled, and continued: "The old man only knows one thing.


    That is we, the miners who moved from Kongqing Town, have be homeless abandoned children. "


    Just when Lei Xiao and the dejected white-haired old man were talking about this.


    The thin Xinggui, who had already taken arge piece of new honey toast from Chaoyan''s hand, happily handed it to his father.


    On the other side, he took the bread in astonishment. After being stunned for a while, the middle-aged man on the bed suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    Judging from the expression on his non-stop swallowing saliva, it is obvious that he has seen this kind of food for a long time, just like Xing Gui.


    "Thank you very much, Your Excellency!"


    However, the middle-aged man did not enjoy it alone, but evenly shared the bread with several old people who were looking at him, and thanked Lei Xiao repeatedly.


    Slightly waved his hand, looking at the fact that everyone was still reluctant to eat, Lei Xiao nodded to Chaoyan again.


    In an instant, on the tattered wooden table next to it, there was a whole table full of bread, cakes and juices, and even ayer of delicate tablecloth.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but pouted slightly.


    No wonder this morning, Rudy and the others added meals several times in a row, and the co-authors were all taken away by this girl.


    And the tablecloth, cake and juice were obviously items from the Fanyin City auction yesterday.


    Forget the cake, I didn''t expect this girl to even put the tablecloth in the storage ring!


    Having said that, I saw this scene.


    Those old men and Xing Hui''s father, who could hardly believe their eyes, rolled their throats again, swallowing spit and looking at Lei Xiao eagerly.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling everyone to be free.


    In the sound of thousands of thanks, the trembling old men, like griffins, almost flew directly to the table.


    "This young gentleman, it seems that you should be the merchants of our Kongqing Town, right?"


    While enjoying the meal, the leading old man, while chewing hard, continued with some inarticteness: "Listen to this old man''s advice, if it''s all right.


    It''s better to get out of here quickly, it''s really weird here, the minions of the Ma City Lord''s minion garrison are a group of extremely bloodthirsty guys! "


    "Very weird?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face became more and more curious. He motioned for him to eat slowly and asked, "Sir, you don''t need to worry about our safety. If you know anything else, just tell me everything."


    "Okay, it''s like this..." Seeing that Lei Xiao was so determined, the white-haired old man shook his head helplessly, and began to describe it again.


    Next, through the other party''s memories, Lei Xiao learned.


    After the former Kongqing City Lord withdrew from the development of the mine, the residents who moved from Kongqing Town were also brought under the jurisdiction of Ma Town.


    Things have gotten weirder since then.


    Arge number of local farmers in Ma Town were also transferred by the Lord of Ma Town to mine ore veins, which made this town, which could have been self-sufficient, gradually be a problem with food and clothing.


    And the food of these miners is naturally more and more scarce.


    "It''s no wonder that the residents of Maic Town are so crowding out the residents of Kongqing Town because of the food issue."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao had a thoughtful look on his face, and pondered in his heart: "However, in order to recruit people to develop mines, even thend has been abandoned, resulting in an abnormal shortage of food, which seems to put the cart before the horse.


    What kind of calculus is that Ma City Lord working on? So desperate? Don''t even nt the fields? "


    "By the way, at the same time, the Ma City Lord also established a mine garrison that did all evil,pletely blocking the city, extremely arrogant and domineering, not only did we not allow the miners of Kongqing Town to leave here.


    Moreover, even the local residents were treated the same way. On the other side, the white-haired old man shook his head, his deste face was full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Isting the city from the world, desperate for mining, this ma city owner is really weird, what does he want to do?


    Ma Town is so close to Kongqing Town, this matter must be investigated clearly. "


    Just when Lei Xiao made up his mind.


    On the other side, I saw the white-haired old man at the head, and said to the bed-ridden father Xinggui: "Aku, don''t think that this old man is nagging me.


    Even though you''ve broken your leg now, it''s been so many days off.


    Those soldiers of the mine garrison, I am afraid they wille to the door to let you go back to work. At that time, I am afraid that things will be very serious, and it will be bloody! "


    "Vige Chief, I also want to go back, but..."


    Having said that, Xinggui''s father tried to stand up and wanted to get out of bed, but he tried several times, but he couldn''t stand still.


    At this moment, the sound of dense footsteps suddenly came from outside the house.


    "Is it finally here?" Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Ten minutes ago, the knotweed had reported that a team of strange second-order personnel was heading towards the cabin.


    Presumably these people should be the so-called mine garrison.


    "No, young man, here theye!"


    Only at this time did the old men and Xinggui''s father realize it one after another, and they all showed uncontroble panic expressions, and hurriedly said: "The wooden house has a back door, you hurry up, they are a group that we absolutely cannot provoke. The murderous guy!"


    On the other side, even the little Xinggui stretched out his little hand with a panic-stricken face and pulled La Leixiao''s sleeve, wanting to quickly take the big brother away.


    "Sir, you don''t have to panic."


    First, touching Xinggui''s little head, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly and smiled lightly.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao naturally would not put these people in his eyes.


    At present, besides the five-tiered knotweed, there are three third-tier peak powerhouses, Chaoyan, A Ling, and A Bing, as well as the third-tier seven-star Bai Wei by his side.


    In addition, Lin, Fang Hai and others are also investigating the surrounding area at the same time.


    And, this time, before leaving the territory, Lei Xiao also brought all 24 Tier 3 Earth Guardians and 2 idle Tier 3 Sky Guardians with him.


    With this kind ofbat power, even if all the soldiers in the entire Ma Town are present, they will be able to deal with it with ease.


    After all, ording to Lin, the size of the garrison here is on par with the original Kongqing Town, with at most around 3,000 people, basically all at the same level.


    As for the number of Tier 3 powerhouses, including the Ma City Lord, there are only a few people.


    "I have heard many times just now that these so-called mine guards are rampant and overbearing, stepping on the heads of my Kongqing Town residents.


    Let me, the current Kongqing City Lord, take a good look at how capable they are. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with a calm expression.


    boom!


    The next second, the dpidated door of the wooden house was violently kicked open.


    Immediately afterwards, nearly ten second-tier powerhouses armed with long swords and wearing leather armor filed in.


    I saw these people''s eyes full of fierce light, and the sharp des of the bright swords reflected a murderous cold face.


    Seeing this scene, the extremely old man in the house, as well as Xinggui''s father and daughter, all showed extreme horror, and it was like seeing the **** of death.


    "It seems that the residents of Kongqing Town here are often oppressed by these people."


    Feeling the shivering little body of Xinggui next to him, an unnoticeable chill shed across Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    On the other side, after the group of people came in, they first looked at Lei Xiao and the others with a scrutiny, and when they found that their outfits were extremely ordinary, their eyes fell on Xinggui''s father on the bed.


    These people are only at the second level, so naturally they can''t see the depth of their own side.


    I saw the burly and strong man standing at the front, his turbid eyes full of suffocation turning.


    Looking at the unfinished bread and other food on the table, and at Xinggui''s father lying on the bed, Sen Sen said: "No wonder I can''t go to work because of the time, so I have a banquet here!"


    "Please make atonement, my lord!" On the other side, the white-haired old man at the head hurriedly stepped forward and said in a trembling voice, "Aku''s leg injury is indeed extremely serious..."


    However, before the old man could finish speaking, the gloomy face shoved him into the corner, then pulled out the broad-edged sword around his waist, threatening: "Today is your Kongqing City Lording. Now, he has to work for me too!"


    After he finished speaking, the burly man shook the de in his hand that exuded a cold air, and said: "Otherwise, I will let his legs and feet reallye to a separation!"


    "Oh? This seems to be a bit big, right?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was on the side, said lightly.


    "Who are you? It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in the affairs of our Ma Town mine garrison." He looked at Lei Xiao up and down again, and a strong murderous aura began to radiate from the burly man''s body. , I saw him slowly say: "Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of this ma town alive!"


    "Unfortunately, I have taken care of today''s affairs." Ignoring the threat of the burly man, Lei Xiao calmly said.


    "Then you will die for me!" On the other side, the burly man didn''t talk nonsense.


    I saw the killing intent in his eyes, and the broad-edged sword in his hand drew a deadly cold light, and apanied by a gust of wind, he went straight towards Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, the other members of the garrison team gave out cheers one after another, all of them showing a yful look, and looked at Lei Xiao with disdain.


    This is their captain''s famous stunt "Heavy sh". I don''t know how many stupid miners who tried to resist died under this move. It seems that there will be one more today.


    On the other side, including the headed white-haired old man who was heavily pushed in the corner, the other old men and Xinggui father and daughter all showed a look of panic.


    You must know that this burly man can be described as a second-tier nine-star powerhouse. It is said that he is only one step away from the third-tier ranking. It can be said that he is one of the top-ranked powerhouses in Ma Town.


    It seems that this young man is probably going to be more fortunate!


    However, the next second.


    Something unexpected happened.


    Just as the burly man''s sword was about to approach Lei Xiao.


    A sturdy and powerful hand had already firmly grasped the neck of the burly man.


    In an instant, there was a crisp "click" sound.


    Under the incredible gazes of other members of the garrison, as well as several old men and Xinggui''s father and daughter.


    The burly and strong man who was about to start a killing just now copsed to the ground with a face full of horror, losing his breath of life.


    There is no doubt that the shot is naturally the knotweed.


    For a while, the entire wooden house was silent, and everyone was obviously stunned by the incredible scene in front of them.


    A second-order peak powerhouse who had experienced hundreds of battles, actually died so cleanly?


    You must know that someone who can do this must be at least a third-level powerhouse!


    However, how could such a strong man appear here casually?


    The most important thing is, who is the sacred young man who has such a strong allegiance?


    Thinking of this, those who were cheering just now, the other members of the mine guard team, all had expressions of horror on their faces.


    The pride that remained on his face had already turned into a picture of uncontroble horror, and he looked at Lei Xiao again, as if he was terrified when he saw a demon.


    "Don''t panic, we still have 9 second-order powerhouses here. Even if the opponent is a third-order powerhouse, they can''t be our opponents!"


    At this time, I saw one of the grim-faced garrison members, saying: "Kill the other party, we will definitely get a big reward!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the other members of the mine defense team couldn''t help but show greed.


    "Let''s do it, it''s time to make these people pay the price." Having said this, Lei Xiao turned around and walked towards the back door with Xinggui, while speaking to his followers.


    After Lei Xiao and Xinggui walked out of the wooden house.


    The moment the door was closed, a gust of blood and rain blew in the house.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao returned to the room again.


    The battlefield had already been cleaned up, almost not even a drop of blood was left.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The other group, Lin and the others, who had been inquiring about the information before, had also rushed over and bowed their heads in a respectful salute.


    "Young man, this time you are in trouble!"


    I saw the white-haired old man who had just been lifted up, walked up tremblingly, and said with a gray face: "When they find out that their own people are missing, they will definitely start a city-wide search!


    By then, we will all be dead! "


    "Presumptuous! Old man, do you know who this lord is standing in front of you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a resolute face walked out of the Lin group who had just settled down and took off his hood.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s face clearly, the leading old man was startled, and immediately looked at each other with several other old men.


    Each of them has lived in Kongqing Town for most of their life, and naturally they are no strangers to this middle-aged man. This person is the well-known garrisonmander in Kongqing Town, Guanzhong.


    "Lord Guanzhong, why are you here?" After being stunned for a while, the white-haired old man at the head asked with a puzzled look, "You say this young man is a big man?"


    "That''s right, the one standing in front of you is the new city owner of Kongqing Town!" After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Guan Zhongyi said sternly.


    "What?! This is the Lord of the City?!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of shock on the faces of the old men and Xinggui''s father were beyond words, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    They never thought that the indifferent young man in front of them would actually be the city owner of their Kongqing Town!


    What made them even more unexpected was that the high-ranking city lord would actually appear in front of their ants-likemoners!


    Also invite them to eat delicious food they haven''t had in years!


    You must know that the former City Master Kongqing regarded them as discarded sons that could be used and thrown away!


    Such aparison, high and low judgments.


    Thinking of this, the residents of Kongqing Town, who had been away from home for several years, could no longer hold back, and their bodies began to tremble slightly because of their excitement.


    For a time, they even thought they were dreaming.


    "I''m waiting for the residents of Kongqing ~ to see the Lord of the City!" Excited, everyone fell to their knees and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    Even Xinggui''s father, who couldn''t get out of bed, struggled to make this move on the bed.


    "Big brother, you... You are actually our Lord of the City?!" On the other side, Xinggui, who had just stepped into the door, had a confused look on his face, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Xinggui, what are you still doing, hurry up and salute the Lord of the City!" Seeing this, Xinggui''s father, who was beside him, quickly reminded.


    "No need." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao touched the other''s small head and said with a faint smile, "Why, are you surprised?"


    "Of course I''m surprised! However, I knew big brother... No, Lord City Lord will definitelye to us, because our Lord City Lord is the most powerful Lord City Lord!"


    Nodding heavily, the thin Xinggui said with anticipation: "Sir City Lord, are you here to pick us up?"


    "That''s right, I''ll take you home." On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled and his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 318: Long-lost old friends, Guan Zhong and Nate【Five K】

    Chapter 318: Long-lost old friends, Guan Zhong and Nate��Five K��


    "Lord City Lord, are you really here to take us back?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s affirmative answer, the white-haired old man at the head set off a huge wave in his heart while trembling and asking questions.


    Over the years, he has only seen every grass and tree in his hometown in his dreams.


    Unexpectedly, it is precisely because of the young man in front of him... No, the appearance of the young city master, his old bones can still have a dreame true one day!


    This, for these people, is tantamount to a supreme grace.


    "Exactly."


    Nodding slightly, looking at the old and excited face of the other party, Lei Xiao smiled lightly: "Sir, just leave it to us, you don''t need to make a sound, just wait with peace of mind."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao leaned down and said to Xinggui, whose little face was full of excitement: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I take you home."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand and gathered another group of Lin, Fang Hai and Guan Zhong who were investigating in the city.


    At this point, the team of nine strong men who came here this time has reunited.


    Having said that, this trip to Ma Town.


    The reason why Lei Xiao also brought Guan Zhong, who was themander-in-chief of the Kongqing Town garrison army, was because the garrisonmander of Ma Town was the old man of Guanzhong.


    Although the two have not been in touch in recent years, it is still unknown how they might help.


    So, aftering to the city.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, the group was divided into two groups.


    One group conducted investigations from the residents of Kongqing Town, and the other group conducted investigations from the direction of Guanzhong Paoze''s old past, as well as other residents in the city.


    I came to the quiet ce in the deste courtyard at the back door, facing the icy wind that asionally blew from the white snow peaks.


    Lei Xiao first repeated the information he had just obtained with the other group of three.


    Then frowned and asked, "How is it? What did you gain from there?"


    "Lord Lord, this ma town is indeed very strange."


    On the other side, Lin took off the hood of the illusion cloak, and the face of a vige girl covered with freckles immediately returned to a sassy and delicate face, and said, "First of all, my subordinates and others will notice.


    The city, in addition to the necessary eating ces.


    Including cksmith shop, tailor shop, hotel and other storefronts, all closed, and the surrounding is covered with dust, obviously it has not been open for a long time.


    After inquiring, the subordinates and others learned that.


    A few years ago, under the order of the Ma City Lord, almost all the residents of the city joined the ranks of mining, making the entire city directly in a state of semi-paralysis. "


    "Oh? It got to this point?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, while pacing by the broken wooden fence, he began to ponder.


    Originally, he thought it was enough to put the cart before the horse by abandoning arge amount of farnd and turning farmers into miners.


    Unexpectedly, this ma city lord, even the cksmiths and tailors in the city, and a very small number of technicians, have also mobilized to mine.


    "Such an approach can no longer be described as desperate. It''s simply maddening."


    Thinking of this, the expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more curious, and he thought to himself in his heart: "What exactly does this Ma City Lord want to do?


    Could it be that the attractiveness of this vein has reached such a high level? So that even the basics of the town do not need to be maintained? "


    If this is the case, why did the former city owner of Kongqing Town, who developed it together, give up mining again? Just incredible. "


    Curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and then asked, "Lin, what exactly is rich in that ore vein?"


    "Lord Hui, it is a rtively rare ore called zing me Crystal." On the other side, Lin respectfully saluted.


    "me Crystal?"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan on the side blinked her big eyes and said, "This is a fire-type spar, although it is very rare, due to the limited scope of application, the price does not seem to be very high. Exalted?"


    "That''s right, that''s what''s so weird about this ma town."


    I saw Lin nodded with some messy hair, and continued: "The price of this kind of ore in the Cold me Kingdom is only slightly higher than that of light spar, far from being an expensive category.


    As a result, such a ore vein can be regarded as a sideline, but it is really difficult to understand that it can be exploited so desperately. "


    There is no doubt that for her who runs a business andnd trade fair, she is naturally aware of the prices of the Cold me Kingdom.


    "There must be something else hidden in it."


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao looked up at the towering Xuefeng above his head, and said thoughtfully: "I have to say, this Ma City Lord is even more mysterious than we imagined."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao turned to themander-in-chief of the Kongqing Town garrison, "Guangzhong, how is your old friend in Paoze?"


    "Go back to the lord, when the subordinate met him, the other party was at the post at the gate of the city, because there were so-called mine guard soldiers around.


    Therefore, instead of talking much, we agreed to meet at noon on the edge of the gate of this slum. "


    On the other side, Guan Zhong stepped forward and sped his fists respectfully and said, "In addition, this old friend of my subordinates has an upright personality and seldom beat around the bush. We should be able to get some new clues from him."


    "So it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze towards Xue Shan, nodded slightly and said, "It seems that the people who really have jurisdiction in this city are the so-called mine guards.


    As for the ordinary city garrison, it was just a foil. "


    "Lord Lord, this subordinate has also discovered this." He bowed to Lei Xiao again, and Guan Zhong said again, "That old friend of your subordinate was promoted to the level of a third-tier powerhouse a few years ago.


    However, from the look on his face at the time.


    It seems to be very dreadful, and at the same time, the team leader of the mine guard team standing guard at the gate of the city, and the opponent is only at the second-order peak level. "


    "Things are really getting more interesting."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao first stretched his back, and then said to his subordinates: "In short, we can be sure now.


    At present, the weird vortex surrounding the entire ma town is concentrated on the ma city lord.


    Next, let''s start investigating from Guan Zhong''s old friend Paozawa, who is themander of the Ma Town garrison army. "


    "Follow your orders! Your lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists together and said in unison.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao returned to the crumbling dpidated wooden house with his subordinates.


    Looking at Xinggui''s father lying on the bed, he saw that Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a second-order healing potion with a strange fragrance appeared in his hand.


    Just now, after the inspection of the knotweed and others.


    It was found that Xinggui''s father''s leg injury was indeed very serious, and this potion could just y a great therapeutic role.


    For a time, in the damp room, the fragrance immediately surrounded, making people feel refreshed.


    "Lord City Lord, this...what is this?" Looking at the mellow and bright alchemy product in Lei Xiao''s hands, Xinggui''s father couldn''t help but wonder.


    At the same time, several gray-haired old men around also began to look at each other in dismay.


    These ordinary civilians, naturally, have never seen this kind of miracle medicine that is only spread in the upper ss.


    "This is a second-order healing potion, hurry up and take it." Hearing this, Lei Xiao did not exin too much, but smiled slightly and handed the potion to the other party''s hand.


    "This...Thank you very much, Lord City Lord!" Xinggui''s father took the potion tremblingly, and immediately showed an unbelievable look, falling into a state of shock again.


    You must know that this kind of item worth tens of thousands of golden dragons, to them, is nothing but a dreamy thing that is absolutely insted and even dare not even think about it!


    On the other side, several old men also showed shocking expressions, and they were instantly stunned on the spot.


    At this moment, in the hearts of everyone, there was a dream-like feeling again.


    To be so favored by the Lord of the City, before this, even in a dream, they would not dare to think so!


    Next, it was almost noon.


    Lei Xiao first arranged for the Xinggui father and daughter, as well as several other old men, to temporarily hide behind a remote area in the slum.


    Immediately afterwards, he took all his subordinates and galloped away in the direction agreed with Guan Zhong Paoze''s old friends.


    ...


    One big and one small two scorching sun in the sky.


    On the edge of the slums in Ma Town, copsed wooden houses are mixed with garbage everywhere, and there are also foul-smelling and muddy ditches in the middle.


    In the line of sight, there is a mess and destion everywhere.


    At this time, I saw a figure dressed as an ordinary farmer, standing in front of a dpidated house.


    It was none other than Guanzhong, who was wearing an illusion cloak, but took off the hood.


    Before that, after many attempts and experiments by Lei Xiao.


    The subordinates of their own side havepletely controlled the method of using the illusion cloak.


    If you put on a cloak and put on the hood thates with the cloak, you will bepletely transformed into another person.


    And if you just wear a cloak and don''t wear a hood, you will only change your clothes, which is very convenient.


    It didn''t take long for a gust of wind to pass, and between the dust and the dust, another burly figure dressed in the light armor of the garrison had already roared.


    When the dust gradually fell, the burly figure exuding a good momentum also became clear.


    The age of this person is almost the same as that of Guan Zhong. They are all middle-aged people, and their faces are full of determination.


    It can be clearly seen from the breath that the other party has reached the level of the third-order powerhouse.


    And, on its dark left cheek, there is a striking scar, which seems to be caused by some kind of attack magic.


    "Guangzhong, I didn''t expect you toe to Ma Town to find me!"


    The heartyughter sounded, and I saw that the man had just stood firm, but he happily greeted him and opened his arms.


    "Nate, it''s been a long time." On the other side, Guan Zhong also smiled and gave each other a big hug.


    After the two regained their feet, they felt the aura of Guan Zhong, who was obviously stronger than himself. The middle-aged strong man named Nate couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look on his face.


    You must know that when he and Guan Zhong were also at the second-order peak level, he took a step forward and broke through the shackles on the battlefield, reaching the level of the third-order powerhouse.


    However, it''s only been a few years since I haven''t seen it. Why is the other party''s aura so much higher than his own?


    "Guangzhong, I have been practicing diligently in the past few years, and my strength is already higher than that of my old friend." I saw Nate smiled again and joked: "You shouldn''t have taken the third-order promotion. A powerful potion, right?"


    Shrugging slightly, Guan Zhong nodded and said, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for our Lord City Lord, who rewarded me with two rose energy gathering pills one after another a few days ago, I''m afraid my current strength is not as good as yours. "


    "Huh?" On the other side, Nate was startled when he heard Guan Zhong''s somewhat Versailles answer, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Originally, he was just joking casually, but he didn''t expect Guanzhong to actually give a positive answer!


    You know, this guy never lies!


    "However, the price of a third-order potion that enhances strength is at least at the level of one million golden dragons, and two in a row? How is this possible?


    Just one piece is at least equal to the ie of an ordinary town for several years! "


    At this time, Nate had a suspicious expression on his face, and thought to himself: "The key is that there are no mines in Kongqing Town, and besides, even if there are mines at home, it''s impossible to give them to subordinates so easily, right?


    Impossible, impossible, impossible to have a good city lord who treats his subordinates like this! "


    Even though he thought so in his heart, there was still a hint of envy on Nate''s face.


    On the other hand, the city lord of their Ma Town, s, is simply beyond words.


    "Nate, you must have heard that our Kongqing Town has changed the city owner, right?"


    After chatting a few words with the other party, Guan Zhong''s expression became serious again.


    He opened his mouth and said, "To be honest, the reason why I came to Ma Town was to follow our Lord City Lord ande here together."


    "What? You mean that the city lord of your Kongqing Town is also here?" Hearing this, Nate once again showed a surprised expression.


    "That''s right, our Lord of the City is here this time for the trapped residents of Kongqing Town." He nodded slightly, and Guan Zhong said with a serious expression.


    "There is still such a city lord, who came in person for the residents who were abandoned here a few years ago?"


    Hearing this, Nate felt that his worldview was greatly shocked, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Although I don''t want to think so, but after all, the city owner of their Ma Town is the culprit of all this!


    In such aparison, as themander of the Ma Town garrison, Nate suddenly had a mixed feeling in his heart.


    "Okay Nate, although I still want to continue chatting with you, the golden years when we fought together on the battlefield.


    However, the current situation in Ma Town, you must know better than me, a foreigner, right? "


    Reaching out a big hand and patted Nate''s shoulder, Guan Zhong continued: "Why don''t we work together to solve it first, how is the crisis in Ma Town?"


    "Jointly solve it?" On the other side, Nate was stunned for a moment, and a look of astonishment appeared on his resolute face again, and asked: "Guangzhong, you mean that your Lord of the City is also willing to help the residents of our Ma Town. ?!"


    At this time, Nate''s heart was full of thoughts.


    As themander-in-chief of the Ma Town garrison, he naturally knew the current situation of Ma Town the most.


    In recent years, under the control of the Ma City Lord himself, and the minions of the two second-order mine defense squadrons under hismand.


    The entire ma town is on the verge of copse.


    It is different from their native local garrison.


    The minions of those city lords are the viinous mercenaries, robbers and bandits who were recruited from the outside by the city lord a few years ago.


    The style of work can be described as extremely ruthless, whether it is a miner from Cishi Town or a miner who moved from Kongqing Town.


    As long as they don''t act in their way, the consequences can be extremely serious, making everyone dare not speak out.


    And their family members of the garrison are also firmly in the hands of these people, and coupled with the suppression of the city lord, they are naturally powerless.


    Because of this, Guan Zhong''s remarks were like a ray of dawn in the dark night, instantly causing huge waves in Nate''s heart.


    "That''s right, the city owner of our Kongqing Town, made such a n." Nodding slightly, Guan Zhong continued proudly: "How is it? Nate, are you willing to help us?"


    Hearing this, while excited, Nate observed left and right, and after confirming that no one was following, he said excitedly: "I am willing to assist your Lord of the City!"


    That''s it, a momentter.


    As themander-in-chief of the Ma Town garrison, Nate had alreadye to Lei Xiao under the guidance of Guan Zhong.


    At this time, the group of their own, who are in a quiet and silent cabin, have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Lei Xiao at the top, Nate''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he thought to himself: "Is this the new city owner of Kongqing Town?


    Why so young? Moreover, from his body, he could not feel the breath of any strong man.


    The followers around him did not emit any energy fluctuations, they seemed to be just a group of ordinary people. "


    Realizing this, Nate''s body ~ straightened up again.


    You know, no matter what, he is a real, respected third-order two-star powerhouse.


    "Knotta, let''s get started."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the top, nodded to the burly man on his side.


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    The rough voice sounded, and in an instant, a monstrous momentum swept out from the sturdy body of the knotweed.


    Just like a magnificent rolling torrent, itpletely wrapped the cabin in an instant.


    Before waiting for the stunned Nate, he reacted.


    In the next second, a powerful momentum burst out from Lei Xiao and others one after another, making the whole room surging with energy, almost suffocating.


    After a while, Nate, who was shocked beyond measure, finally reacted.


    It turned out that in the whole room, only he was the weakest.

 Chapter 319: Weird Magnet City Lord 【Five K】

    Chapter 319: Weird Ma City Lord ��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "It turned out to be because I couldn''t see through, the strength of anyone in the house... Moreover, that burly man seems to be a fifth-order powerhouse with monstrous strength!"


    At this moment, Nate looked at Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the top position, and the strong men of his own side standing proudly, and there was a shocking wave in his heart.


    He never thought that this gentle-faced young man in front of him was hiding such a huge amount of energy!


    "Actually possessing the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, who is this young adult? Is he really just a city lord?"


    Looking up at Lei Xiao with a calm expression not far away, Nate''s throat rolled and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    There is no doubt that such strength is more than enough to deal with the two second-tier and well-equipped mine garrison teams!


    Realizing this, Nate''s resolute face suddenly showed a touch of uncontroble joy.


    If the lord really wants to, help them, the residents of Ma.


    Then, in such a dark day, it is really about to usher in the dawn before dawn!


    "Guanzhong''s personality is so upright that he is quite different from the former city owner of Kongqing Town. I know this."


    Overjoyed, Nate continued to think in his heart: "However, this new Lord of the City is actually able to make such a crowd, so full of praise, and willing to bow his head as a minister, enough to see that he is not an ordinary person.


    What is even more unbelievable is that this lord is still willing to save the residents of Kongqing Town who have been trapped for many years... sigh, if my lord of the city can have half the measure.


    Our ma town will not be reduced to such a state of poverty! "


    Thinking of this, the crisp armor collision sounded, and Nate lowered his head and knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao: "Nate,mander of the Ma Town garrison army, see the Lord of Kongqing Town!"


    "Commander Nate needn''t be too polite."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao raised his hand slightly, motioned for the other party to stand up, and then said: "The purpose of our trip, you must have been clear, right?


    This time, I still need the help of Commander Nate. I apologize for the harassment. "


    "Where are you talking, sir?"


    On the other side, Nate quickly waved his hand, and continued ttered: "To be honest, in recent years, due to the city lord''s insistence and desperate orders for the whole people to mine.


    The entire Ma Town is almost on the verge of copse, so that the most basic necessities of life are difficult to guarantee. Coupled with the high-intensity work, hunger and cold are everywhere, and the poption has dropped sharply.


    If it continues like this, I am afraid that in a few years, Ma Town will be a ghost town. "


    Having said this, Nate sighed, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Even our two brigades of the Ma Town garrison are also taking turns to garrison and mine, and as for the army''s sries, not to mention it. It''s a blessing to be alive."


    "Sure enough, it has reached the point of desperation?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao raised the teacup, took a sip of the fragrant tea that A Ling had just brewed, and then said, "At that time, what happened to cause this Ma City Lord to make such a desperate attempt to mine?"


    "Master Hui, I haven''t figured it out yet." With a sigh again, Nate, whose face was full of mncholy, shook his head in confusion, and continued: "You must already know that.


    Back then, the zing Crystal Mine was originally developed by the former City Lord Kongqing together with our Lord Ma City Lord.


    At first, all this was very normal, but suddenly one day, the situation changed unexpectedly. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the other party to continue.


    "Once, our Lord of Ma Town suddenly gathered the officials in our town together and announced that Ma Town would develop mines independently in the future.


    He also ordered the removal of all external forces in the city, including the Mercenary Guild, the Merchant Association, and the Trade and Land Trade Fair. "


    At this time, Nate''s eyes were blurred, and he was obviously caught in the memory: "At that time, the officials who opposed it, without exception, were all imprisoned by the Lord of the City.


    It was also during that time that our Lord of the City, from outside the city, recruited two mine cave guard squadrons that did all the evil. "


    Having said this, Nate clenched his fist tightly and continued: "The two mine garrison squadrons are all above the second rank and well-equipped, and they also have five third-rank powerhouses.


    As for our two garrison brigade, only me, a three-levelmander, could not eat enough food every day, and the weapons and equipment were in tatters.


    Coupled with the fact that the other party controlled our family and coerced and lured us, we have been swallowing our voices until now.


    However, to be honest with you, recently, we, who have been unable to bear it, are also looking for opportunities to prepare them to suffer. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao motioned to A Bing who was standing beside him, poured a cup of tea for Nate, and continued to listen.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!" Nate, who was somewhat ttered after taking the steaming bright white porcin cup, pondered for a moment, and then said: "By the way, there is one more thing, back then, under the order of our Lord of the City.


    He once secretly transported various precious collections worth hundreds of thousands of golden dragons to the outskirts of Kongqing Town, where they were received by the mercenary group under the former Kongqing city master. "


    "I remember..." Hearing this, Guan Zhong suddenly showed a sudden realization, and thoughtfully said: "Remember a few years ago.


    It is true that the former city lord suddenly got arge number of valuable items, so he happily invested a third of it and reced it with new Tier 2 equipment for me and several other garrison captains.


    Now that I think about it, it''s time for it to withdraw from the ore vein! "


    Having said that, Guan Zhong was looking at Lei Xiao, and couldn''t help but feel a little more reverence.


    There is no doubt that in any respect,pared with the current Lord Lord, the former Kong Qing City Lord is simply not worth mentioning.


    "Understood, it turns out that the former city lord finally bowed down to a lot of money.


    This is indeed in line with his style of being good at grabbing and robbing. Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "It''s true, no wonder the former city lord gave up mining. In rough estimation, hundreds of thousands of golden dragons are equal to the total revenue of Ma Town''s mining in several years."


    At this time, Lin on the side also showed a suddenly bright expression.


    But immediately, her pretty face showed a puzzled look again: "But this way, things are even more strange, why did the Ma City Lord do this?


    Doesn''t this mean that the interests of the mines for several years have been handed over to the former Kongqing City Lord? "


    "It''s not just that, it''s even more iprehensible.


    Over the past few years, our Lord Ma City Master has not sold the ore veins at all, but kept all of them in his own hands..."


    On the other side, Nate''s resolute face was full of confusion, and he said, "Also, even the city lord''s mansion was directly moved to a mine filled with a lot of ores, which is incredible."


    "The ore dug up is not exported? Directly moved the city lord''s mansion into the mine?" Hearing this, everyone present also showed puzzled expressions.


    "That''s right, our Lord of the City has ruled Ma Town for more than ten years.


    Before that, it was just a little irritable and irritable, far from the level of madness now. On the other hand, Nate shook his head again, helpless.


    "So, this Ma City Lord, after mining the ore vein, did this suddenly change?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin.


    While thinking about it, he said: "It seems that all of this is obviously inextricably linked to this ming crystal ore vein.


    So much so that he would rather give up arge number of golden dragons and part ways with the former Kongqing City Lord, choosing to upy the mine by himself. "


    "However, this is too iprehensible." I saw Lin Dai frowning slightly and said: "What kind of magic power does this ming crystal vein possess to make this ma city master so obsessed? Moved directly into the mine?"


    "We don''t know yet about that."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao drank the tea in the cup and concluded: "In short, what we can know so far is.


    This kind of price can not be regarded as a top-level zing crystal, and it is obviously very attractive to the Ma City Lord.


    Moreover, this attraction is far beyond the normal scope, making it possible to give up even arge amount of wealth, the residents under its control, and even the entire city.


    As for why such a situation contrary tomon sense urred, I am afraid that only the Ma City Master himself knows. "


    "I have to say, all this is really confusing." The sassy voice sounded, and Lin nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, now that we have learned about this, then the next thing is very clear.


    That is to first cut off the Ma City Lord''s Wing Mine garrison, and then ask him directly. "


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and opened his mouth to the group of strong men and Nate in the next position.


    "Please rest assured, sir, in this operation, our two garrison brigades in Ma Town will fully cooperate with your actions and fight side by side with you!"


    Directly opposite, Nate couldn''t help but look excited, and said, "I wanted to smash that group of evil-doers into tens of thousands of pieces!"


    ...


    The central city of Ma Town, the headquarters of the mine garrison.


    At this time, in a spacious and bright hall, a middle-aged man with a sullen face was sitting in the upper position with his eyes closed.


    Below him, there are more than a dozen strong figures with equally strong faces.


    "Deputy captain, the work efficiency of these residents of Kongqing Town has dropped significantly recently. Should we let them see blood?"


    At this time, I saw a thin man in the next position, hehe smiled and said.


    "Kill a few less and let them have a long memory." Nodding slightly, the sullen man in the upper position slowly opened his eyes and said lightly.


    "By the way, vice-captain, Yan Jiao led the team to deal with ame miner in Kongqing Town. He hasn''te back yet. Do you want to send someone to take a look?" The thin man saluted with his fists again.


    "Don''t worry, that guy in Yanjiao is tall and big, but he is a master of the second-order peak level. I''m afraid it''s not on the way back, what''s the dy?"


    Before waiting for the scarred-faced man to speak, another strong man in the next position smiled slyly.


    "Hey, that''s right." The thin man suddenly showed the same smile.


    Then, I saw him facing the sullen man in the first position again: "Deputy captain, our captain, has been attacking the fourth-tier powerhouse for a few days, and there should be results, right?"


    "It should be soon, Nate, who seems harmless to humans and animals recently, always feels that he is doing something small behind his back.


    At that time, they will naturally let these wastespletely cut off this idea. The sullen man nodded slightly and said again: "In addition, ording to the captain, the Ma City Lord has be more and more weird recently.


    The momentum exuded from his body, even the captain at the third-order peak level, felt a terrible threat. When the captain is promoted to the fourth-level, maybe this ma town is our world. "


    "Hahaha, that''s great, then naturally you can do whatever you want!" Hearing this, a thin smile appeared on the thin man''s face, and he quickly agreed.


    At the same time, the other strong men alsoughed.


    Just when these powerhouses said this, along with a dull sound, the closed door was suddenly pushed open slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, surrounded by a crowd of figures, a tall and upright young man first caught the eyes of these powerful men who exuded murderous aura.


    There is no doubt that this person is naturally Lei Xiao.


    Behind Lei Xiao, it was the powerhouses and Nate standing on his side.


    "who?"


    Seeing this, in addition to being surprised, the sullen man in the top position froze and looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing indifferently not far away.


    At the same time, an extremely impressive aura erupted from this sullen man.


    Immediately afterwards, the other powerhouses in the starting position also immediately made the same action, pulling out the long swords around their waists.


    You must know that this is the headquarters hall of their mine garrison, and the residents of the city usually avoid it.


    And the one who had the courage to open the door and walked in, this indifferent young man was the first.


    This point is undoubtedly challenging the authority of their mine garrison.


    Immediately, when the sullen man saw Nate behind Lei Xiao, he said gloomily, "Nate, what do you mean by bringing these people here?"


    On the other side, without waiting for Nate to speak, Lei Xiao first said lightly: "It''s not interesting, it''s just to clear the garbage."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, the powerful men who were full of murderous aura were startled, and then they began tough.


    "I heard that right? This stunned young man actually came to our mine garrison headquarters to make such mad words?


    "Hahaha, is this some new Warcraft circus performance?"


    "Although this guy is a little stupid, he is quite gifted in terms of being funny."


    ...


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Listening to the sarcasm of his subordinates, the sullen man in the top position also began tough wildly.


    I saw that he didn''t hesitate, grabbed the long spear with cold light around him, and rushed out with lightning speed.


    For a time, the energy on the metal gun handle was entangled, and the sharp gun tip broke through the air, making a harsh and sharp gun roar, and attacked Lei Xiao frantically.


    You must know that this sullen man has reached the level of the third-order eight-star, and he is only one step away from the third-order peak powerhouse.


    In the entire mine garrison, and even the entire ma town, except for the mine garrison captain who has not yet left the customs, and the mysterious and unpredictable ma city lord.


    No one can resist such a majestic blow!


    Just as the smiles on the faces of the other strongmen of the mine defense team were getting stronger, they had already begun to imagine **** this team of ignorant guys.


    The dragon roar sounded, and a dazzling light shed.


    The savage man who attacked with extreme speed, even with the long spear in his hand, turned into a blood mist together, and was directly cut into two pieces by a silver trail.


    At the same time, a tall and burly figure stood in front of Lei Xiao. It was none other than the knotweed.


    At the moment of standing still, the splendid Dragon ying Giant Sword was taken back into the space ring by the knotweed again.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for the corpse on the ground, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Just now, a third-order and eight-star powerhouse did not even make a move, but in the blink of an eye, blood was stained on the spot!


    "what happened?!"


    "how so?!"


    "Lord Vice-Captain, how did you die?"


    After a moment of dead silence, the remaining strongmen of the mine defense team suddenly showed uncontroble panic.


    There is no doubt that they didn''t even see the action of the tiger sticks clearly!


    And those who can do this are naturally only the powerhouses of the fourth rank!


    Just when these powerhouses panicked.


    An extremely powerful momentum swept out from the back of the hall in an instant.


    "Not only did you break into the headquarters of my mine defense team, but also killed my deputy captain. Today, you all die here for me!"


    Hearing this, those powerhouses who were still terrified just now suddenly showed uncontroble excited expressions.


    "It''s the captain''s ~ It seems that the captain has been promoted sessfully!"


    "Haha, the brothers will follow the captain in a while, and kill these ignorant guys!"


    "That''s right, what''s so great about a Tier 4 powerhouse, our captain is also a Tier 4 powerhouse!"


    Feeling the second figure that was galloping, Lei Xiao looked indifferent, and nodded to the knotweed again.


    In an instant, the burly man in front of him turned into a meteor and went straight to meet him.


    The next second, along with another deadly silver trail shed by, the fourth-order powerhouse who had not yet seen his face was cut in half again.


    "Okay, let''s start clearing the field."


    ncing at the powerhouses who were once again in a sluggish state, Lei Xiao turned and left the hall.


    At the same time, the powerhouses on their side who were already ready to go, immediately set off a **** storm here.

 Chapter 320: Windfall and New Allegiance 【Five K】

    Chapter 320: Windfall and New Allegiance ��Five K��


    After a while, the subordinates of their own side came to the outside of the hall again, in front of Lei Xiao who was looking up at the white snow peak.


    "Reporting to the lord, the headquarters of the mine garrison has been cleaned up. At present, Nate is leading the ma town garrison to carry out the final cleaning."


    I saw the sturdy knotweed take a step forward, sped his fists and said, "Also, my subordinates also found this on the fourth-order powerhouse that camest."


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed leaned down, and respectfully handed a silver ring that looked somewhat mottled to Lei Xiao.


    "Oh? It seems that the real purpose of the fourth-order powerhouse who has never met is to give us gifts from thousands of miles away."


    Slowly withdrawing his gaze, Lei Xiao took the ring that was lingering with spatial fluctuations, raised his eyebrows, and opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: Eye of Dawn] (unbound)


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: refers to the space? Where "any object without life breath can be stored and taken out at will, the space capacity is 20 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: This is a storage ring of unknown race. Over time, it has lost its original luster and lost some of its functions.


    However, as a storage ring, it still ys its original role.


    "This seems to be a storage ring of a race other than the human race."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and muttered to himself, "Forget it, let''splete the identification first and see what loot is inside."


    Without hesitation, he immediately started to bind with blood.


    Immediately, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Meteor Eyes (Second-Order? Excellent!


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the ring, in addition to more than 200,000 golden dragons, there is a second-order potion form, three second-order potions, and some materials for refining potions.


    "In addition to the previous stock, has the number of golden dragons on me now exceeded one million again?"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    It was found that the potion form was actually the form of a Qi Condensing Pill, and the three second-order potions were all healing types.


    Start the upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Magic Medicine Form: Qi Condensing Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Magic Medicine Form: Rose Concentrating Pill"!


    Congrattions, your...


    ...


    "Sessfully upgraded to the form of Rose Energy Gathering Pill?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a touch of uncontroble joy.


    "Before this, my Rose Energy Gathering Pills were all upgraded from Qi Condensing Pills, but now, I have the recipe for the Rose Energy Gathering Pills directly, and then I gather all the materials, and I can naturally produce them myself!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao excitedly rubbed his hands together and continued to think: "The most important thing is that originally, we only have the form for the third-order star-patterned magic pill.


    And this kind of potion, although it has the same effect as the Rose Energy Gathering Pill, is a type of permanent enhancement of strength, but the effect on the magic powerhouse is more significant.


    The Rose Energy Gathering Pill, on the other hand, has a better effect on the powerhouses of the Physics Department.


    In this way, after both are produced, if you upgrade the fourth-order potion, then, whether it is the physics department or the magic department.


    The third-order peak powerhouses under mymand, the hope of breaking through the shackles and entering the fourth-order level is naturally greater! "


    While excited, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    As for the three Tier 2 healing potions, they were upgraded to 200 Tier 2 potions and 1 Tier 3 potion respectively.


    Next, transfer these upgraded items and the remaining useful alchemy materials to the space bracelet.


    Lei Xiao emptied the other debris in the ring, and then directly started to upgrade the storage ring itself.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Ornament: Eye of Dawn" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Ornament: Eye of Dawn"!


    "Good guy, went straight to Tier 4? However, the name hasn''t changed.


    It seems that, like the previous space bracelet, after upgrading, this storage ring has returned to its original peak state. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the upgraded storage ring reappeared on the palm of his hand.


    Facing the bright sun, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the outline of the ring has not changed.


    It''s just that the mottled surface has regained a new brilliance, as if it was just made.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao reopened the attribute bar of the ring.


    Name: Eye of Dawn


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Point to the space? Absolutely "You can store and take out any object without life breath at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Eyes of Dawn "Increase the wearer''s perception of stealth and stealth within a range of five meters"]


    [Remarks: Dawn ising, the darkness will dissipate, and a new dawn wille, which will show you and me a new path.


    This is a storage ring of unknown ethnicity. It is in the best condition at present. Wear it, maybe you will get unexpected results.


    "The storage space of 100 cubic meters is not attractive to me, but the second additional effect added is very practical."


    Seeing this, while wearing the ring, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, I obviously have stronger perception and resistance to strong people who are good at stealth and can be invisible!


    "That''s right, that''s right, plus the Golden Eye (increased resistance to illusions) that was blessed by Shen Banxia before, I was carrying a small "Eye of Insight" enchantment with me. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with joy.


    Not far away, the crisp armor collision sounded.


    I saw Nate brought a few Ma Town garrisonmanders, and quickly came to the front and said: "Master Qi, this mine garrison headquarters ispletely under our control!"


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Beforeing to the headquarters of the mine garrison team, with the cooperation of Nate, they had already wiped out all the opponents in the mining area and the city gate.


    So far, the minions of the Ma City Lord, the two elite second-order mine garrison squadrons, have been cleaned up by more than half.


    "My lord, before going to the City Lord''s Mansion, can you go to the dungeon to rescue the imprisoned city officials?


    Not long ago, the n brother, who was the deputy of the city lord, was also locked in because he discouraged the city lord, and now his life and death are uncertain. "


    Immediately afterwards, Nate sped his fists and saluted, and a worried voice was revealed in his worry, which was introduced into Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Also, with the cooperation of the officials, the original functions of the city can be restored more quickly."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and made thest gesture of departure to the subordinates who were already ready to go.


    ...


    Tick, tick.


    In a dark and damp dungeon, a thin male figure curled up alone in the corner.


    Around him, groundwater dripped down through the low moss-covered stone-brick ceiling, mixed with mud and blood, forming murky puddles after another.


    Looking at the puddle on the ground, the thin man sighed, his eyes full of helplessness and mncholy.


    At this moment, a member of the mine guard team holding a torch came slowly.


    With the sound of a key being unlocked, the door to the cell was opened.


    "How is it? Lord Ned, how does it feel to us here?"


    A yful voice sounded, and I saw the member of the mine guard team holding a whip, sneering: "Are you ready to ept today''s punishment?"


    "You bastards!" On the other side, the thin man raised his head, revealing a pale and bearded haggard face, and a bruised body.


    Because the light of the torch was too dazzling, the thin man blinked several times in a row, and then he gradually got used to the sudden light.


    "Lord Ned seems to have not been taught enough."


    Shaking the whip in his hand to crackle, the grim-faced garrison member walked over slowly and continued, "How is it? If you choose to join the camp of our mine garrison team, you will be reborn."


    "Dream! I will never join forces with you guys who are all evil!"


    Although the thin man was covered in bruises, his eyes were still sharp, and he said angrily, "I believe that one day, Ma Town will usher in a new light!"


    "Hahaha, our Lord Ned is still so innocent."


    I saw that under the swaying firelight, the faces of the members of the mine guard team were full of shadows, and their smiles became more and more hideous.


    Continue to mock: "By whom? By your timid garrisonmander-in-chief, Nate?


    Let me tell you, his end is not far away! I believe that it will not be long before this city will bepletely in our hands! "


    Having said that, the member of the mine defense team smiled sternly and threatened: "If you continue to be ignorant of current affairs, I don''t mind killing you personally!"


    "Stop dreaming, you guys with blood on your hands will be punished sooner orter!" The thin man slowly stood up against the wall and looked directly into the other''s eyes.


    "God''s punishment? Don''t be funny, I have been running rampant in Ma Town for a few years, why hasn''t hee yet?" Wen Yan, the gloomy face of the member of the mine guard team was a little more arrogant, and heughed. .


    At this moment, a dazzling fatal trajectory shed by.


    Theughter of the cave guard stopped abruptly, and fell down with a face full of astonishment.


    On the other side, the dazzling light spar lit up at the same time when the tiger stick was putting away the dragon-ying giant sword.


    Lei Xiao slowly walked out of the light, and said lightly to the underground corpse: "I''m sorry, he''s here now."


    "Cousin Ned, we''re here to save you!" Immediately, Nate rushed over, picked up the key on the ground, and undid the chain wrapped around the thin man.


    "Cousin Nate, who is this lord...?" He saw Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates who were exuding a monstrous atmosphere.


    In addition to the ecstasy, Ned, who was the deputy of the Lord of Ma Town, was incredulous.


    "Cousin Ned, this is how it goes..."


    Immediately, Nate, themander-in-chief of the Ma Town garrison, briefly described to Ned the ins and outs of Lei Xiao and his partying to Ma Town.


    "So, the city owner of Kongqing Town is not only here to help the residents of Kongqing Town, but also to help the residents of our Ma Town?"


    Hearing this, after being stunned for a while.


    On Ned''s face, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao and said, "In Lower Ned, see the Lord of Kongqing Town!


    I am very grateful to the Lord of the City for rescuing me, otherwise, it will not take long, I am afraid I will die here. "


    "Your Excellency Ned, don''t be too polite." Nodding slightly, looking at Ned who was full of scars, Lei Xiao frowned, and then asked, "I don''t know why Your Excellency has fallen to this point?"


    "Hey, to be honest with you, I just wanted to help the residents in the city to get some food, but I angered our city lord."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ned first sighed heavily, and then responded, "In recent years, our Lord Ma Town''s temper has be more and more weird.


    Especially this year, even to the point of no longer showing up, just talking to us servants through a giant screen. "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first helped the other party up, and then asked, "Do you know the reason why the Ma City Lord no longer shows up?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head slightly, due to the injury on his body, Ned''s expression was a little painful, and he continued: "However, it is certain.


    The voice of Lord City Lord has not changed, but he is not willing to show his true colors. "


    "So that''s the case, it seems that we have to uncover the truth ourselves." Nodding thoughtfully, looking at Ned, who was covered in bruises and bruises, Lei Xiao''s mind moved.


    A third-order light healing magic scroll obtained from the elven ruins suddenly appeared on the palm of the hand.


    Immediately, a holy golden light lit up, illuminating the entire dark cell like day.


    Arge number of energy particles filled with healing power were attached to Ned, whose body was covered in blood.


    In an instant, the inmed wounds on Ned''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some even returned to their original state without leaving a trace.


    "This is the magic scroll of healing?! It seems that the ss should not be low..." Feeling the warmth that kepting, Ned''s face was full of disbelief.


    He never imagined that the city lord of Kongqing Town would use such a valuable item without hesitation for the official of the outer city he met for the first time!


    At this moment, the iron-blooded and ruthless Ma City Lord who has imprisoned himself here.


    Ned''s heart was full of thoughts, and his body began to tremble slightly because of his excitement.


    In any case, the town of Ma, which has always been filled with darkness, finally ushered in the dawn before dawn!


    "Report to the lord, all the officials of Ma Town have been rescued." After a while, Lin Sa''s full voice came out from the recitation.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then we should go meet the Ma City Lord for a while." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!" At this moment, the voices of Nate and Ned sounded almost at the same time.


    Turning around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The two brothers were already kneeling on one knee again and lowered their heads deeply.


    "Sir, we are willing to swear our allegiance to your lord! Please take charge of Ma Town!" Immediately afterwards, the firm voice of the two of them came into Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Looks like it''s time to tell you my true identity." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, he informed Nate and Ned of his identity as the lord of the other world, after consuming a second-order recruitment order and a third-order recruitment order.


    The familiar reminder sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star shield-breaking warrior Nate Crushed Stone has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the second-order three-star geotechnical wizard Ned Crushed Stone has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy after he leaned down and lifted the two up one by one.


    Originally, the original purpose of his trip was to bring back the maid Xinghui''s family and the residents of Kongqing Town, and by the way to inquire about some information about Ma Town, in case of emergency.


    But from now on, the entire ma town will soon be under his control.


    "Although this is a devastated city, with the support of my strong financial resources, I believe it will soon regain its former vitality."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the attribute bar of the two in front of him.


    Name: Nate


    [upation: Shield Breaker Warrior]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Heavy Hammer Bombardment "Active" (physical single-target attack, with additional shield breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Whirlwind m "Active" (Small Area Physical Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Warhammer masters "passive" (when using warhammer ~ slightly increases damage)]


    Name: Ned


    [upation: Geotechnician]


    [ss: second-order three-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Earth Stab "Active" (earth attribute spell single-target attack, with additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Earth Fortress "Active" (earth attribute defensive spells, with outstanding effects on soil terrain)]


    [Skill 3: Mastering Earth Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Earth Attribute Magic, damage is slightly increased)]


    After closing the attributes of the two of them, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently and said, "Then, let''s take a good look at the Ma City Lord who would rather sacrifice the entire city than mine.


    What kind of secret is hiding behind it? "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, a group of old and new subordinates sped their fists at the same time and bowed to Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 321: The Lord of Magnet appeared [Five K]

    Chapter 321: The Lord of Ma appeared [Five K]


    Two zing suns were in the sky, and under the snow-capped white peaks of the Baibu Mountains, there was a town built on the mountain, but full of devastation.


    This town is naturally the Ma Town where Lei Xiao and others are currently.


    In the deepest part of Ma Town, there is a giant mine.


    And here is where the Ma City Lord lives.


    Under the sunlight, on the left and right sides of the entrance of the mine, stood two small fortresses five or six meters high.


    In the very middle is a wide trench several meters deep, and a huge metal suspension bridge suspended, whichpletely istes the entrance of the mine from the outside world.


    "A few years ago, did you move here directly from the City Lord''s Mansion in the heart of the city?"


    Looking at the alternative city lord''s mansion that looked like a mountain castle in front of him, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "It seems that the final secret of this city will be revealed in front of me soon."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    p p.


    A crisp sound of iron chains rubbing sounded, and the giant hanging door in front of him began to slowly fall.


    boom.


    With a muffled sound, the giant hanging door fell to the ground, and at the same time as the dust and sand rose, the road to the city lord''s mansion was also revealed.


    "Report to the lord, thest few mine garrison teams stationed in the city lord''s mansion have also been cleared." Immediately, the burly figure of the tiger stick shed and suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "This is thest part, right?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction after receiving a positive answer from the knotweed.


    So far, the two mine garrison squadrons that have been rampant for many years have beenpletely wiped out from Ma Town by their own side.


    After a while, Nate and Ned brothers also came to Lei Xiao together.


    "Reporting to the lord, except for this mine city lord''s mansion, the entire ma town ispletely in our hands!"


    Immediately afterwards, Nate, themander-in-chief of the Ma Town garrison, with an excited smile on his face, first sped his fists and saluted.


    "Report to the lord, all the miners in the city have temporarily withdrawn from the mining area." On the other side, Ned, the deputy of the city lord.


    With the same happy expression, he stepped forward and bowed: "And, ording to the Lord''s instructions.


    Therge amount of food and supplies obtained from the headquarters of the mine garrison just now are being distributed to the residents of Ma Town in an orderly manner.


    In addition, the residents who moved from Kongqing Town have also obtained enough food and materials and are preparing to move back to Kongqing Town. "


    "Very good, send as many as you want, I''ll get it from other citiester." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    Lei Xiao learned from listening to the briefing of the city lord''s deputy Ned just now.


    This ma town is currently in addition to the zing crystal ore veins that are being mined.


    Over the years, several other suspected lode sites have been discovered one after another.


    However, because the ma city lord only cares about the me crystal.


    Therefore, no in-depth investigation has been carried out on the areas that are suspected to be mineral veins.


    It can be seen that this mining town undoubtedly contains huge mining potential.


    "At present, the normal operation of the town should be restored first, and then the mining should be resumed in an orderly manner. With the support of my strong financial resources, this is naturally easy.


    Maybe, the locations that are suspected to be ore veins will bring me new surprises. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao thought to himself: "After all,pared to the residents who are malnourished and lethargic, they are still energetic residents, and the mining efficiency is much higher."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao continued to think: "All in all, whether it is in terms of future development or other aspects, I must do the same.


    To achieve this goal, nothing more than sprinkle a lot of golden dragons, and this is exactly what Ick the most.


    Going back and letting Lin sell a few Tier 3 potions or Tier 4 equipment or something, it is enough to turn this vast city into a prosperous city of mines no less than the scale of Gelin City. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his spirits.


    Then he said to the subordinates surrounded by him: "Okay, let''s all cheer up, let''s take a good look at what the purpose of this ma city lord is hiding behind his desperate efforts."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, the servants bowed and saluted, sping their fists in unison.


    Next, surrounded by his subordinates, he followed the minecart track extending straight inward from the door and entered this huge mine, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It can be described as extremely dark here. Every few meters, there will be a small piece of light spar embedded in the wall.


    At first nce, there are stars in the tunnel, just like the stars in the night sky.


    However, under the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, it did not have any effect on Lei Xiao.


    Moreover, the subordinates have already taken out the light spar, and the surroundings are illuminated like daylight.


    "Lord Lord, the hall in front is where we meet with the Ma City Lord."


    After walking for seven or eight minutes, Nate, who was leading the way, turned around and respectfully said to Lei Xiao.


    "Very good." Looking at the surrounding and ordinary mines, almost the same scene, Lei Xiao responded while signaling that all the subordinates were ready to fight at any time.


    In this way, continue forward in the direction in which the minecart rails extend.


    It didn''t take long for the original party of nine, plus brothers Nate and Ned, toe to an equally dark hall.


    "Lord Lord, this is the ce where the Ma City Lord usually meets us." At this time, Ned, who was on the side, introduced to Lei Xiao.


    "It seems that we are very close to each other." Nodding slightly, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The area here is about two hundred square meters. At the end of the hall, there is a high tform.


    In the middle of the high tform and the first position, there is a huge screen.


    As for other ces, it is full of red spar one after another.


    I saw that under the light of the light spar, these crystal-clear red crystal clusters exuded a bright red brilliance, which looked quite shocking.


    After checking the properties, Lei Xiao found out.


    These dark red translucent spar are exactly the me crystals that everyone has mentioned before, and they belong to a 3rd-level rare resource.


    "Lord Lord, it has been confirmed that there is no other person''s breath here.


    It seems that the city lord of the ma is not here. "Not far away, the tiger stick holding a giant sword on the side, looked awe-inspiring, and said.


    At this time, I saw the brilliant Dragon ying Great Sword, shining brightly in a rather gloomy environment, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    The other subordinates have already drawn out their weapons.


    For a time, all kinds of magical weapons above the fourth rank illuminated the entire hall with splendor, and Nate and Nate were both stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare one for the two of you when I look back. We have some of these things."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said lightly.


    Next, under the delighted gazes of Nate and Ned.


    Going around the giant screen, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Behind the screen is a throne on a high tform, other than that, there is nothing noteworthy.


    "Using the screen to hide the true face, but the voice has not changed. Not only did he simply live in the mine, but he also concentrated all the ores dug out of the city here..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about it to himself.


    After the throne, a radiant thick metal door appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Lord, this is a fire attribute magic prohibition." I saw Chaoyan on the side, patted her bulging chest, and said full of vitality: "Let it be handed over to your subordinates!"


    After being promoted to the level of the third-order peak powerhouse, the magic power that this girl exudes is obviously much stronger than before.


    Even when clearing the mine defense team, they kept following the knotweed, throwing fireballs and rockets everywhere, obviously in a state of excitement.


    There was even one time when a scorching fireball almost scorched Fang Hai''s eyebrows.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and instructed: "The City Lord of Ma must be behind this door, so be careful."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" He smiled at Lei Xiao, took a step forward towards Yan, and began to wave the fourth-order short staff that exuded brilliance in his hand.


    The next second, apanied by an obscure spell.


    In an instant, a small me began to appear on the bright door.


    However, before the mes spread around, they were instantly extinguished by the restraining force on the door, and a wisp of blue smoke came out while making a sizzling sound.


    "What?" Seeing that he failed to cast the spell, Chao Yan''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and muttered to himself: "This is obviously a third-order magic ban, why can''t it be solved?"


    Immediately, she tried several times, but still the same result.


    After pondering for a while, Chaoyan said to Lei Xiao a little embarrassedly: "Lord Lord, it seems that the strong man who set this third-order magic ban.


    Its own strength must have reached the fourth-order level, but it has not mastered the essentials of setting up the fourth-order magic, which is so difficult to solve.


    However, the third-order magic ban has its upper limit after all. As long as you use this, your subordinates will definitely be able to break it! "


    Having said that, when Chaoyan''s mind moved, a fiery red round potion appeared in his hand.


    It was the ming Pill that Lei Xiao had obtained at the auction before, which could enhance the power of fire spells.


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    Before that, he had known through Nate and Ned''s reports.


    This ma city lord, like Chaoyan, is also a me magician.


    However, at that time, its strength was only at the level of a third-order five-star senior powerhouse.


    ording tomon sense, in just a few years, a third-order powerhouse with ordinary aptitude can only improve the strength of one or two stars under the condition of uninterrupted cultivation.


    And with the financial resources of the Ma City Lord, it is almost impossible to refine multiple Tier 3 potions worth more than one million gold dragons, let alone Tier 4 potions needed to break through the shackles.


    After all, a few years ago, the other party was only the strength of a third-order senior powerhouse, and it was impossible to progress so rapidly.


    "Thinking about it this way, if the opponent''s strength really breaks through to the fourth level, then it must be rted to his abnormal behavior in the past few years!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Chaoyan and agreed to the other party''s request to use the potion.


    On the other side, I saw Chaoyan face up and take the ming Pill.


    After a moment, an extremely good magic power suddenly rushed out from her slender body.


    Immediately afterwards, when Chaoyan Zhu''s lips slightly opened, he began to chant the incantation again.


    This time, the small me that emerged from the splendid metal door did not go out, but spread to the entire door in an instant with a prairie prairie.


    In an instant, there was a familiar sound of chains breaking.


    The closed door mmed open.


    When the door was opened, a heat wave immediately swept out from the door, causing the temperature in the hall to instantly rise several degrees.


    "Who disturbs my cleaning?!"


    Immediately, a violent and angry voice came to everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful momentum also rippled back and forth in the air along with the sound and heat wave.


    "Lord Lord, it is the voice of the Ma City Lord!"


    Hearing this, Ned, whose strength was only second-level, could not help but take a few steps back and eximed to Lei Xiao.


    "Lord Lord, there is only one person in front. This person''s strength is at the level of a fourth-order senior expert!" On the other side, a rough voice sounded, I saw Huzhang holding a giant sword in one hand, blocking the door, also facing Lei Xiao opened his mouth.


    "Fourth-order senior powerhouse? At least it must be at the fourth-order five-star level. It seems that this guy is really weird!"


    Looking inside the gate, the corridor that was almost full of red spar, Lei Xiao, who was guarded by the knotweed and other strong men of his own, narrowed his eyes and continued to observe.


    In the blink of an eye, a figure with a powerful aura all over his body slowly appeared at the straight end of the corridor inside the door.


    Directly opposite, when Lei Xiao and his party outside the door clearly saw the face of the other party, they couldn''t help but show a look of surprise.


    I saw at the end of the corridor, a strange middle-aged man standing more than two meters tall.


    Careful observation, although this person''s face, there is nothing special, just a little thin.


    However, on the surface of its body, many ces have been crystallized, exuding a strange red light.


    It looks like a moving red spar giant.


    And, Lei Xiao clearly noticed.


    These fiery red crystals havepletely merged with their flesh and blood, and they can''t help but feel shocking.


    "This is... a parasitic blood crystal?!" Seeing this, Chao Yan, who was beside Lei Xiao, couldn''t help but eximed.


    Hearing this, while alerting the other party, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling Chaoyan to continue.


    "Lord Lord, parasitic blood crystals are extremely rare. Even the library in therge attic in the Magic Tower has only a few words of records."


    Looking at the strange powerhouse walking forward slowly, Chaoyan swallowed involuntarily.


    Then he said: "This parasitic blood crystal is not actually an ore or crystal, but a unique life form. It is said that its ancestors did note from this world.


    Once it is integrated with it, although it can obtain a unique cultivation method and rapidly increase its strength, the final end will only bepletely swallowed up by it, and then it will be a walking dead that can only kill and cannot be tamed. "


    Taking a deep breath, I saw Chaoyan''s small face, full of solemnity, and said: "However, it is fortunate that it is.


    This kind of parasitic blood crystal cannot be forcibly possessed, but there is a precondition.


    That is, it needs the consent of the host himself to sessfullyplete the parasitism. Therefore, it is generally only parasitized on monsters with low intelligence.


    Rarely can parasitize in advanced races such as human race or elves, unless the host has an extremely fanatical pursuit of strength.


    At the cost of life, but also to gain more power. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly while being surprised that there was such an anecdote.


    Then he said: "So, the other party''s unique cultivation method is rted to these ming crystals?"


    "Lord Lord, although there is no clear record in the book, it should be like this."


    Nodding heavily, Chaoyan responded, "This ming crystal usually contains a very strong fire attribute magic power.


    It seems that the reason why the other party is able to increase the strength from the third-order senior powerhouse to the fourth-order senior powerhouse in a few years is the credit of these zing crystals. "


    "Little girl knows a lot." On the other side, a dull voice sounded, and I saw the person who came to say: "Yes, this seat has reached a deal with the parasitic blood crystal, and uses the me crystal for cultivation."


    Having said that, the other party raised his arm, and the strange red color of his body became a little brighter. He grinned: "I have to say, the feeling of this kind of power constantly surging is really wonderful, hahaha."


    "Lord City Lord, just because you are pursuing a strength that doesn''t belong to you, you ignored the residents of the entire Ma Town and made such a frantic act?"


    Some trembling voices sounded, and Ned on the side couldn''t help asking.


    "Ned? And Nate..." The gloomy eyes were projected over, and the somewhat distorted face of the Ma City Lord was full of sensuality: "It turns out that you attracted these strangers."


    Immediately, the almost crazyughter sounded from the body of the ma city lord: "That''s right! What does the life and death of those ants have to do with this seat?


    It won''t take long, UU reading  this seat can be promoted to the level of fifth-order powerhouse, then, I can be the ceiling of this country''sbat power, hahaha! "


    Speaking of this, a frantic murderous aura erupted from the body of the Ma City Lord, and I saw him coldly saying: "However, before that, you all have to die here for me!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly and said to the burly man beside him, "Hu Zhuang, let''s end this ridiculous farce."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!"


    The rough voice sounded, and the tiger stick moved, and the sound of the dragon roaring with the giant sword burst out, going straight to the end of the corridor, and the crazy ma city lord chopped over.


    In an instant, a deadly silver trail followed.


    The sound of crystals shattering sounded, and the Ma City Lord, who was about to start a massacre just now, has turned into a blur of blood mist,pletely silent.


    However, above the broken corpse of the Ma City Lord, a dazzling object immediately appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 322: The 2nd Tier 4 Powerhouse and the 3rd Town [Five K]

    Chapter 322: The 2nd Tier 4 Powerhouse and the 3rd Town [Five K]


    Looking carefully, I saw the object suspended in mid-air, about the size of a palm, in the shape of a regr sphere, exuding a dazzling me.


    It looked like it was burning, instantly illuminating the dark corridor as if it were daylight.


    Moreover, there are also wisps of white or purple fire light mixed with them, which looks dazzling and dizzying.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that this spherical object seemed to contain a tremendous amount of energy.


    "This is the source of fire-attribute magical energy?!" On the other side, Zhaoyan blinked her iconic big eyes, and suddenly eximed.


    "The source of magic energy?" Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity while he motioned for the knotweed to bring the thing back.


    "Lord Lord, the so-called source of magical energy is a pure magical aggregate.


    Generally speaking, only under extremely harsh special conditions, after more than ten thousand years, it is possible to form naturally, and its effect is almost the same as the potion that permanently enhances the ability! "


    Looking at the fiery red spherical object in Huzhang''s hand, Chaoyan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and continued excitedly: "It seems that it should be the Ma City Lord, because he is eager for sess.


    As a result, the magic power contained in the zing crystal cannot bepletely refined every time. Over time, this has formed an extremely rare source of fire attribute magic energy! "


    Just when the two of them said this.


    The knotweed had already presented that dazzling bead respectfully in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Not bad, this is also an unexpected gain." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao opened the attribute column of this splendid orb.


    [Name: Origin of Magical Energy]


    [Grade: Level 3]


    [Attribute: Fire]


    [Effect: Enhance magic power, improve strength]


    [Remarks: A collection of pure magic power, which contains powerful energy, and its attribute is fire. Only magic powerhouses who are good at using fire attribute spells can refine it and permanently be part of their own strength.


    After closing the attribute bar, looking at Chaoyan''s small face, full of excitement, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    It has to be said that the source of this fire-attribute magic energy is simply tailor-made for this girl.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, indicating that this red orb would be handed over to Chaoyan for use.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    On the other side, in addition to being excited, I saw that after Chaoyan felt it for a while, a hint of disappointment appeared on her little face.


    He pouted and said, "Lord Lord, it is a pity that the fire attribute magic energy source contained in this orb is not very abundant.


    Otherwise, maybe the subordinates can try to sprint to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse. "


    "I see." Touching Chaoyan''s little head, Lei Xiao put the fiery red bead into the space bracelet, and smiled lightly, "Maybe I have a solution."


    Without hesitation, start the upgrade directly.


    The next second, the pleasant and familiar prompt sound came as promised.


    [Congrattions, your "third-order magic energy source: fire attribute" has been upgraded to "fourth-order magic energy source: fire attribute"!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, under Chao Yan''s expectant gaze.


    I saw a slight movement in Lei Xiao''s heart, and that one, like a burning orb, reappeared on the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the fiery red radiance flourished, reflecting the surrounding radiance.


    At the same time, a strong magic energy rippled out in the air.


    At this time, the dazzling red light emitted from the surface of the orb.


    Or the energy contained in it is obviously more than one grade higher than before!


    On the other side, looking at the brilliant red orb in Lei Xiao''s hand, all the subordinates couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    Chaoyan was even more surprised and happy, and flew straight up in excitement.


    In this way, with the help of the source of magical energy, she, who has reached the peak level of Tier 3, will undoubtedly have the capital to impact Tier 4 powerhouses!


    Immediately, Lei Xiao handed the dazzling red orb to this girl.


    "Thanks a million points, Lord Lord!"


    He took the red orb handed over by Lei Xiao with both hands, and turned his face with excitement, so beautiful that the snot bubbles came out.


    Immediately, he asked Lei Xiao: "Lord Lord, the fire magic energy here is abundant, and it is an excellent ce to advance. Can your subordinates sprint to the realm of Tier 4 powerhouses here?"


    "Alright." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and a potion with a strong fragrance appeared on the palm of his hand again.


    This potion is the fourth-order potion of the highest quality at our current stage: the Holy Blessing Pill, which has the miraculous effect of nourishing and strengthening the meridians and stabilizing the mind.


    It can help users to have a greater confidence in advancing, and can sessfully advance sessfully.


    After all, the difficulty of hitting a Tier 4 powerhouse is much higher than that of a Tier 3 powerhouse.


    At present, Lei Xiao still has 99 pieces of this holy blessing pill left, which is enough to use for a long time.


    Handing the potion into Chaoyan''s hands again, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "After the entire cave is cleaned up, you can find a ce to start your promotion. This potion can help you better. Break through the shackles and reach the fourth level."


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" After taking the mellow and clean potion, Chaoyan was so excited that he could hardly speak, so he knelt down on one knee and deeply handed his head to Lei Xiao.


    ...


    Next, under the leadership of Lei Xiao.


    The powerhouses entered the door one after another and began to explore the remaining areas of the city''s main mansion in the cave.


    Finally, after some careful investigation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the end of that straight corridor, there are several spacious halls of several hundred square meters.


    It was almost filled with ming crystals that had been drained of energy and lost their red brilliance.


    This massive amount of waste ores is undoubtedly the product of the Ma City Lord''s years of practice.


    After checking the properties, Lei Xiao found it.


    These turned into gray, dull ming crystals, which had already lost their proper function.


    However, there were still 20,000 units left. The ming crystals that had not yet been refined and were intact were gathered by Lei Xiao and prepared to take them back to the territory before leaving.


    "At present, although I don''t know what role this ming crystal can y, it is better than nothing, and it is a rare level 3 resource."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, he returned to the dark hall before, and Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, began to arrange the next task.


    After all, this city is currently in shambles, and many ces need Lei Xiao to make decisions.


    At this time, I saw the people standing on the left hand side of his lower first position, followed by Huzhang, A Ling, A Bing, Lin, Fang Hai and Guan Zhong.


    On the right are Nate, who is themander of the Ma Town garrison army, and Ned brothers, who are the deputy of the Lord of Ma Town.


    As for the girl Chaoyan, she had already gone to another hall, among the piles of intact ming crystals, and rushed to the fourth-order powerhouse, while Bai Wei, who had a keen sense of perception, was protecting her from the side.


    "Nate, Ned, Guanzhong, youe here." Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the three of them, and said first.


    After the three of them respectfully stepped forward, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and three brand-new storage rings appeared on the palm of his hand.


    After distributing the rings to the three in turn, Lei Xiao distributed 15 first-order healing potions and 15 second-order healing potions to each of them, instructing the three to use them when needed.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    With this storage ring, which only high-level nobles can afford, as well as arge number of potions.


    On the faces of the three, there was a touch of uncontroble ecstasy, and they lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    There is no doubt that the total value of these items owned by them alone easily exceeds one million golden dragons!


    You know, this is already an ordinary town or a small city, with a total ie of several years!


    Such a huge wealth, even if they spend their whole lives, they can''t get it!


    "Don''t worry, thank you, it''s not over yet."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao''s heart moved again, and a Tier 4 warhammer and a Tier 4 staff appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the strong splendor radiated from the two weapons suddenly caught everyone''s eyes.


    Of the two weapons, one came from the collection of the former City Master Kongqing, and the other came from the elven relics next to Shen Banxia''s territory.


    "Nate and Ned, take it. When I''m not here, I hope you all do your best to manage this ma town together." Having said that, Lei Xiao handed the weapons to the two new subordinates in turn.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord, this subordinate is willing to give everything for Lord Lord!" After taking the weapon handed over by Lei Xiao, their bodies trembled slightly, and they were almost too excited to speak.


    "I said before, we have a lot of these things." He smiled lightly, and before the three of them could react, a pile of priceless items shed on Lei Xiao''s palm for the third time.


    This time, it was a few small brocade boxes.


    "Here are three third-order rose energy gathering pills, one for each of the three of you, and the other five are second-order Qi condensing pills, which are enough for Ned to be promoted to second-order nine-star, and then hit the third-rank level. At the same time as politics, dont neglect cultivation.


    Distributing the potion again, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    "Thank you, Lord!" On the other side, the three of them leaned over at the same time and said in unison.


    At this time, Guan Zhong''s expression was somewhat normal.


    As for the brothers Nate and Ned, they had never seen such a suffocating atmosphere, and they were already in a state ofplete sluggishness.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, in their eyes, was as stalwart as a giant dragon soaring in the sky.


    Such strong financial resources, I am afraid that only standing in this country, the Leng Yan royal family at the top of the power pyramid, and several aristocratic wealthy families, can beparable to it!


    "Okay, let''s get down to business now."


    Immediately, he waved his hands to signal the three of them to return to the team at the next position, and Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then said, "First of all, the situation in the Lengyan King''s Capital is still unclear.


    In order to hide from the public and hide my strength, I, the lord of the other world, naturally cannot be the master of Ma Town on the bright side. "


    There is no doubt that at present, the situation between Leng Yan and Holy Night is turbulent, with undercurrents surging everywhere.


    Once your side is too conspicuous.


    As a result, several princes who were fighting for power and profitpletely turned their attention to their own side. At that time, things would be veryplicated.


    After all, the Leng Yan royal family alone has two fifth-order powerhouses and eight legionnaires and other hugebat power.


    Furthermore, there are mysterious organizations with even more unfathomable strengths, which have been secretly moving around.


    You must know that ording to the information we had before, this mysterious organization can be described as ruthless and will recklessly erase any targets that may threaten their goals.


    "As a result, our current best strategy is naturally to keep a low profile while developing.


    Try to provoke the contradiction between these two huge forces as much as possible, just like what was done at the Fanyin City auction. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In addition, once the territory is threatened, the garrison of Ma Town can also appear as a surprise soldier to give the enemy a head-on attack. Of course, Man Town on the other side of Kongqing Town is also Of course."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, looking down at the two brothers Nate and Ned who were at the bottom, and continued: "In short.


    At this stage, it is not allowed to spread the news that the Ma City Lord has gone crazy and was killed by us.


    On the bright side, this person is still the ruler of this ce, still living in a secluded ce, living in the main mansion of this mine city.


    As for everything today, we only need to dere to the outside world that the two mine guardsunched a rebellion and were eventually destroyed by me, the city lord of Kongqing and the city lord of Ma, who came by chance. "


    "As ordered! Lord Lord!" At this time, Nate, who was themander of the garrison army, took a step forward and sped his fists and said: "I will arrange a few of the most elite garrison squadrons in a while toe to station and re-block this ce. stand up."


    "Lord Lord, how should you exin the matter of mining?" On the other side, Ned''s face was full of confusion, and he bowed and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Naturally, it was because of my arrival, the city owner of Kongqing, that changed the idea of the city owner of Ma, and promised to help and rebuild the town of Ma, in exchange for the mining rights of the ore vein." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao immediately responded.


    "So it is!" Hearing this, Ned''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "In this way, although the lord is not in charge of Ma Town on the surface.


    But still here as a savior-like existence! "


    "In addition, regarding the reconstruction of Ma Town, we must hurry up and return the city to a normal state as soon as possible."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao looked at the valiant female knight beside him, and continued: "Lin, you will be responsible for providing a lot of golden dragons and supplies to Cishi Town. First, allocate funds from Kongqing Town''s City Lord''s Mansion. .


    I will provide you with some high-end equipment and potionster. If there are not enough parts, secretly sell the golden dragons obtained and fill them up directly.


    All in all, our aim is not to worry about the Golden Dragon, but toe as quickly as possible within a reasonable range, because this is what Ick the most. "


    "As ordered! Lord!" Hearing this, Lin stepped forward and saluted with her fists folded.


    "Okay, if there are other matters, you can discuss and coordinate with each other." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao opened the attribute column of Ma Town that can be viewed, and continued while observing the detailed information.


    So far, after Kongqing Town and Man Town, Cishi Town was sessfully included in Lei Xiao''s sphere of influence.


    It became the third town under its own control.


    This also means that Lei Xiao has a huge potential mine development base and two brigades of formed garrison soldiers.


    "Not bad, in this way, my strength has been greatly improved again!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to ponder in his heart: "By the way, these garrison troops in Ma Town are all first-tier equipment, and most of them have been neglected to repair.


    Lets go back and change them to new second-tier equipment first, in this case, the strength of this troop can undoubtedly be further improved


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the metal door behind the throne was opened immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, a very impressive aura stirred in the air.


    I saw that it was Chaoyan and Bai Wei who appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord Lord Lord Lord! The subordinates have broken through the shackles and sessfully advanced to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse!"


    Immediately, I saw that the little face was full of excitement, and he ran in front of Lei Xiao with a jump, and he was overjoyed.


    "It seems to be going well."


    Feeling the arrogance of this girl, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and there was a hint of joy on his face.


    Undoubtedly, in the case of fairpetition and the same equipment ss.


    A senior powerhouse with a fourth-order five-star or above, even in the face of ten third-order senior powerhouses, can not fall behind!


    This is the gap between the third-tier powerhouse and the fourth-tier powerhouse!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao re-opened Chaoyan''s attribute bar while being overjoyed.


    Name: Chao Yan


    [upation: Great Fire Mage]


    [ss: fourth-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Fire Arrow "Active" (fire attribute spell single-target attack, with burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 2: Red Lotus Wings "Active" (fire attribute spell group attack, with burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 3: Fire Dragon Descends "Active" (fire attribute spell wide-area attack, with additional burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 4: Fire Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Fire Attribute Magic, moderate damage is increased)]


    "My dear, not only did you change from "me Mage" to "me Great Mage", but also has a wide-area skill with arger attack range? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Having said that, after this period of observation, Lei Xiao has noticed that the skills in the attribute column of the ~ subordinates are just the most representative skills of everyone.


    For example, Chao Yan, not only can put out fires, unlock and arrange magic restrictions, but also throw fireballs into the air.


    asionally, other fire spells such as Firestorm and Firewall are cast.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the two powerful skills about food and robbing Bai Wei are not reflected in the attribute column.


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, thinking to himself in his heart: "However,e back.


    I really didn''t expect that this girl could be the second Tier 4 powerhouse in the territory after Ye Cang. "


    Realizing this, when he reached out and touched the other''s head, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    All in all, at this point, the overall strength of our own side has obviously been greatly improved!


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the sound of his recitation sounded abruptly.

 Chapter 323: Mysterious blueprint and all members of Mailan town dress up【Five K】

    Chapter 323: Mysterious blueprint and all members of Man town dress up��Five K��


    In addition to his doubts, Lei Xiao opened his recitation, and a sassy and neutral voice simr to Lin''s immediately entered his ears: "Lord Lord, my subordinate is Ji Shang... No, my subordinate is Xuan Yue.


    There was something just now, and the subordinate felt it was necessary to report it to the lord. "


    "Xuanyue, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly curious expression on his face.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to Xuanyue.


    Some time ago, it was because of the strong intervention of his own side that he helped the young master of the Zn family to regain the city lord''s mansion in Man Town, and then sessfully made him the new city lord of Man Town.


    As a result, Man Town, an agricultural town rich in grain, also became the second town belonging to Lei Xiao.


    Of course, what impressed Lei Xiao the most was the fact that Xuanyue disguised herself as a man all along.


    "Reporting to the lord, when my subordinates were sorting out the treasure house, they stumbled upon an old map, which looked like a treasure map.


    However, the map was a little weird, and it was impossible to determine its specific location. "


    Immediately, Xuan Yue''s crisp voice rang again.


    "Oh? It''s interesting." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "Xuanyue, wait for me in Man Town, I just have something to do, and I need to go to your ce to make arrangements."


    After closing the recitation, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and began to ponder.


    Without a doubt, the main goal today.


    It was just to subdue the two main followers around Ariel, to dig into the corner of the arrogant princess Leng Yan, and to learn more about the information of the princess and her party from the side.


    This is to determine whether the other party has other unfavorable thoughts or certain attempts toy a good foundation for their next actions.


    After all, Lei Xiao had learned before that Princess Ariel did hide some things, such as the mysterious "that thing".


    At present, the preparations for the conquest of Xinghui, one of the suitable candidates, havee to an end.


    As long as the family members that he is thinking about are brought back to Kongqing Town for good resettlement, it is basically the same.


    Another suitable candidate was the third-order deputy squadronmander of the Royal Guard who was born in Man Town.


    "Lin, in addition to the maid Xinghui, please describe another suitable candidate we have learned."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao paced down from the high tform where the throne was, and opened his mouth to the female knight at the next position.


    "Back to the lord, this third-order deputy squadron leader is named Qing Guo, a mercenary born in Man Town, and his upation is an epee.


    In the selection for the Royal Guard in the capital a few years ago, this man in his thirties beat the pack and was sessfully selected with the first ce, andst year he took the position of Deputy Squadron Leader. "


    Bowing to Lei Xiao and saluting, Lin stepped forward and responded, "Because this Royal Guard is a squadron dedicated to protecting Princess Ariel, they came to Kongqing Town together with the princess.


    As for Qing Guo''s specific family background, the subordinates have not yet figured it out, please forgive the lord. "


    "It doesn''t matter, being able to get this information is already very helpful to us."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled and said: "As for the others, just ask Xuanyue directly. After all, the other party is the current city owner of Man Town."


    Having said this, Lei Xiaolue pondered for a while, and then said to the subordinates: "Okay, Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong, the three of you stay here today.


    One is to assist Nate and Ned to further stabilize the town of Ma.


    The second is to relocate the residents from Kongqing Town to Kongqing Town as soon as possible, especially when the maid star returns to her family. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, and brothers Nate and Ned bowed, sping their fists inmand at the same time.


    "As for Huzhang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing, and Bai Wei,e with me to Man Town." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said while putting on the illusion cloak again.


    Next, the 20,000 units of zing crystals were collected into the space bracelet, and Lei Xiao left Ma Town with his knotweed and the others.


    After that, after a lot of speed, a group of six people first returned to the territory in the forest.


    The reason why Lei Xiao made this arrangement was to put 20,000 units of zing crystals, which took up quite a bit of space on the bracelet, into the wooden storage box.


    The second is to go to the territory again, and make a trip to the equipment warehouse converted from the fort.


    The previously reloaded shooter squadron, shadow squadron, third-tier powerhouse squad, and third-tier dragon cavalry squad reced all the equipment and upgraded them.


    In addition, 4,000 sets of second-order equipment were taken out from the storage wooden box, ready to be taken to Man Town.


    After all, the three brigade soldiers in Man Town only used ordinary first-order equipment.


    After preparing all of this, I stopped by the territory for lunch.


    Lei Xiao nodded to the five powerhouses such as Hu Zhang who were already ready to go, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    Under the slightly hot and bright sunshine in the afternoon, a group of six people crossed the forest, crossed the river, and soon came to Man Town, which is located in the south of Kongqing Town.


    "Lord Lord, you are here!" At this moment, I saw Xuan Yue and the guard Bai Guo, who had already been waiting in the suburbs, and immediately greeted them with excitement.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao looked at Xuan Yue up and down, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised look.


    At this time, the other party haspletely restored the female dress.


    I saw a slightly tight-fitting light blue dress, which perfectly outlined Xuanyue''s slender and uneven body, looking dignified and generous, exuding the charm of a mature woman.


    And the elegant shoulder-length short hair poured down from both sides of the fair and delicate cheeks, making it more girlish.


    As for the ginkgo on the side, he was still wearing a ponytail, dressed as a guard wearing leather armor and carrying a long sword around his waist, looking full of heroic spirit.


    And, Lei Xiao noticed.


    With the help of Qi Condensing Pill and Qiangwei Energy Gathering Pill, after so many days of refining, these two have been promoted from the second-order five-star level to the third-order powerhouse, and their strength can be said to have been greatly improved.


    "See Lord Lord!" When they were near, Xuanyue and Bai Guo immediately bowed respectfully and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    "No need to be polite, how is the situation in the city these days?" Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and asked casually.


    "Reporting to the lord, after several days of hard work, the remnants of the three elders have been cleaned up, and this town has been regained in our hands!"


    Smiling excitedly, Xuan Yue responded.


    Immediately afterwards, another expression of uncontroble gratitude appeared on her delicate face, and she said, "All in all, thanks to the lord, otherwise, my subordinates may have lost their lives now."


    "You''re wee." Yun Danfeng nodded lightly, and Lei Xiao asked again, "By the way, how is your father''s injury?"


    "Lord Lord, although my father has not yet woken up, with the help of Lord Lord''s many potions, the injury has beenpletely stabilized." The grateful expression on Xuanyue''s face became more and more obvious, and she responded with a fist.


    "Very good, let''s go to the city and talk about the rest." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and handed each of them an illusion cloak.


    Next, pass through the green farnd, towering city gates, and quaint and bustling streets in the suburbs of Man Town.


    Under the guidance of Xuanyue and Baiguo, Lei Xiao and his party came to therge castle in the center of the city again, which was naturally the City Lord''s Mansion in Man Town.


    After entering the huge castle, Lei Xiao first went to the equipment warehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion through the long corridor iid with light spar.


    Under the incredible gaze of Xuanyue and Baiguo, they directly filled the ce with a lot of brand-new Tier 2 equipment.


    "These are 2,000 sets of Tier 2 infantry equipment, 1,000 sets of Tier 2 cavalry equipment, and 1,000 sets of Tier 2 long-range shooter equipment, which are enough for all the soldiers in Man Town to undergo aprehensive refit."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao said immediately.


    "Thank you very much, Lord!" Seeing this, Xuan Yue''s fair and delicate face was full of excitement, and she bowed and saluted.


    There is no doubt that in this way, the overall strength of Man Town will obviously rise to a new level!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Xuanyue took Ginkgo a step forward, and said to Lei Xiao with a little embarrassment: "Reporting to the lord, it has been since we said goodbye a few days ago.


    Bai Guo has been asking his subordinates, can he also ask the lord to ept her as a subordinate..."


    On the other side, Bai Guo quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the Lord! Please allow the Lord!"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly.


    At that time, the reason why only Xuan Yue was recovered was because the territory had already reached the poption limit.


    And now, when the lord''s mansion has been upgraded, there is naturally no problem.


    "Very good, then let''s start signing the contract." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a recruitment order appeared in his hand.


    In this way, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears soon.


    [Congrattions, the third-order one-star sword fighter Ginkgo Randy has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    After leaning down and lifting Ginkgo up, Lei Xiao immediately opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ginkgo


    [upation: diator]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Spark Stab "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Spark Burst "Active" (physical single-target attack, additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastering "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao casually opened Xuan Yue''s status bar.


    Name: Xuanyue


    [upation: Geotechnician]


    [ss: third-order one star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ground Spear "Active" (earth attribute small-scale spell group attack, with additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Wall of Earth "Active" (earth attribute defensive spell, with outstanding effects on soil terrain)]


    [Skill 3: Earth Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Earth Attribute Magic, moderate damage is increased)]


    "Not bad, after the two were promoted to the third rank, the overall strength of Man Town has undoubtedly been further improved."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two brand-new storage rings appeared in his hands again.


    Next, hand the shiny storage rings to the two of them in turn.


    As usual, Lei Xiao gave the two of them a fourth-order staff and a fourth-order long sword, as well as 15 first-order healing potions and 15 second-order healing potions.


    Of course, there are also two illusion cloaks and two rose energy gathering pills given at the beginning to further enhance and consolidate the strength.


    On the other side, after getting this series of priceless items.


    The two of them couldn''t believe their eyes. Even Xuan Yue, who was the lord of Man Town, was once again deeply impressed by Lei Xiao''s aura.


    A wave of your hand is a precious item of millions of golden dragons... Lord Lord, you are so rich!


    "Okay, don''t be stunned, let''s get down to business." Looking at the two dumbfounded female servants in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    "...Please, Lord Lord,e with your subordinates!" Hearing that, due to the excitement, a red-colored Xuanyue appeared on her fair and delicate face, and quickly started to lead the way again.


    Leaving the equipment depot, make your way up through the spacious and bright castle stairs.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his group toe to the middle and upper areas of the castle, the most heavily guarded area.


    "Come on, it''s none of your business here."


    Xuan Yue and Bai Guo opened the heavy metal door together and greeted Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Lord Lord, this is the treasure house of our Man City."


    Entering the room, Xuanyue came to a quaint red wooden cab and began to introduce: "It was in the mezzanine here that my subordinate came across that strange and mysterious blueprint.


    Since this wooden cab had been stored in a secret room in the three elders''ir before, the subordinates always felt that there must be a mystery in it, so that''s why people moved here. "


    After saying that, Xuanyue leaned down and opened the drawer, and respectfully handed a piece of yellowish parchment to Lei Xiao''s hand.


    "So it is." After taking the ancient scroll in Xuan Yuexian''s hand, a faint musty smell immediately rushed to his face, apparently silently exining that he had gone through a long period of time.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and began to examine it carefully.


    This quaint drawing has no cutting marks on the edges, and no lines are outlined on the periphery. It seems that it should be aplete drawing.


    At the center of the drawing, a thick ck line was used to depict a picture simr to a map.


    However, as Xuanyue said, this map is indeed extremely strange.


    There are not only frontal peaks and forests, but also upside-down, sloping ones that look extremely disorganized, like a random patchwork.


    Even, it is impossible for people to judge which side is the real positive.


    However, in a prominent position, a red line was used to draw arge cross mark, which really looked like a treasure map.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao lightly held the piece of parchment paper, which seemed to be turned into powder at any time because of its age.


    And the powerhouses of their own side also came up one after another, and they all showed the same surprise.


    "Lord Lord, is this really a treasure map?" Seeing this, Bai Wei''s fluffy white ears moved slightly, obviously in a very curious state.


    "Yes, yes, if it is really a treasure map, there must be some great treasures in it, right?"


    Chaoyan, who was a little shorter on the side, stood on tiptoe and approached.


    At the same time, the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, on the other side were also full of curious expressions.


    "The situation is still unclear."


    He nced at Hu Zhang and found that the other party had no clue, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, shook his head slightly and said, "However, since the elders are so careful to keep it.


    Then, there must be some mystery in it. "


    "Lord Lord, this is what your subordinates think too."


    Directly opposite, Xuan Yue took a step forward and bowed again: "I think it should be those elders who didn''t understand the mystery, so they hid it in the cracks of the wooden cab.


    Otherwise, with their temperament, I''m afraid they would have gone on a treasure hunt long ago. "


    "That''s right. As for us, it seems that we alsock an opportunity to prate this map."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he put the quaint parchment into the space bracelet.


    Immediately afterwards, under the introduction of Xuan Yue, he began to continue shopping in this treasure library.


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the treasury, there are also five third-order equipment, three second-order potions that can supplement physical energy, and two second-order potions that add bonuses to soil spells, named Tuyandan. The second-order potion. UU reading .


    Lei Xiao had also obtained these potions at the Fanyin City auction before.


    Without hesitation, all ie space bracelets, directly start to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Chaser Longbow" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Weapon: Chaser Longbow"! ]


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Streamer Sword" has been upgraded to 99 "Tier 3 Weapon: Streamer Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Pdin Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Hui Neng Pill" has been upgraded to "Third-Order Potions: Holy Moon Hui Neng Pill!"]


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Hui Neng Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Order Potions: Hui Neng Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Order Potions: Tuyan Pill" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Order Potions: Tuyan Pills"!


    That''s it, after some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao finally obtained more than 300 Tier 3 equipment, 2 Tier 4 equipment, more than 200 Tier 2 potions, and 3 Tier 3 potions.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    In addition, there are a small number of precious artworks in the room, as well as a few boxes of golden dragons, with a total of about 100,000 pieces.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, because the three elders have been profligate before, so our treasure house in Man Town is rtively empty."


    On the other side, Xuan Yue sighed softly and said with a look of embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, now the treasure house in Man Town is full again." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao waved it casually.


    In an instant, under the shocked and surprised gazes of Xuan Yue and Bai Guo.


    The entire treasure trove was once again filled with mountains of Tier 3 equipment exuding splendid splendor.

 Chapter 324: Preparatory work completed [Five K]

    Chapter 324: Preparatory workpleted [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "There are 200 sets of Tier 3 light armor and 200 Tier 3 long swords, enough for Man Town to equip two elite guard squadrons."


    Looking at Xuan Yue and Bai Guo''s dumbfounded expressions, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    These light armors, named [Silver Knight Light Armors], were upgraded from Tier 3 equipment at the Fanyin City auction.


    As for the third-order long sword, it is called [Holy Light Knight Sword], which is obtained from the frontier battlefield.


    Immediately, they didn''t wait for the two to react.


    Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly again, and the 200 Qi Condensing Pills ced in the brocade box suddenly appeared in front of everyone again.


    "These 200 Qi condensing pills can also be used to form a squadron of guards. From the current garrison, select some outstanding first-order nine-star soldiers and refine them collectively.


    It is enough for Man Town to get 200 elite second-order soldiers again. "


    While pacing the remaining open space in the treasure house, Lei Xiao continued: "As an agricultural town that produces food.


    Man Town is very important to our territory. I hope you will not neglect the training of the army while you are focusing on production. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" On the other side, in addition to the ecstasy, Xuan Yue hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    There is no doubt that on the battlefield, a well-trained second-order soldier squadron is enough topete with an ordinary first-order soldier brigade.


    In the state of forming a dense battle formation and confronting head-to-head, even if facing ten third-order powerhouses or one fourth-order powerhouse at the same time, you can still not lose the wind, which is evident.


    Of course, this is without considering other factors such as ss restraint, equipment gap, terrain, etc.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    After checking Ginkgo''s attribute column again, Lei Xiao groped his chin and asked the young female guard, "Ginkgo, do you know an epee named Qingguo?"


    "To be honest with the lord, this person is the elder brother of his subordinates, and he is currently working in the capital."


    On the other side, I saw Ginkgo take a step forward and sped his fists in response: "When my subordinates were young, my brother was just an ordinary mercenary.


    Since we are the only two brothers and sisters in the family who depend on each other, the elder brother loves his subordinates very much, and the swordsmanship of the subordinates is also taught by the elder brother.


    It wasn''t until the subordinates entered the City Lord''s Mansion and could survive on their own that the elder brother left Man Town and went to the capital to explore. "


    "So that''s the case, then things are much easier to handle." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately after that, he told Xuanyue and Bai Guo about the goal of Ariel''s entourage that he was preparing to subdue today.


    At the same time, he also briefly and concisely talked about his ultimate goal at this stage, trying to conquer Princess Ariel herself.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Xuanyue and Bai Guo couldn''t believe their ears.


    As expected of the Lord!


    Even the dignified fifth princess of Leng Yan, who is at the pinnacle of power in this country, did not take it seriously, and even nned to ept her as a subordinate... It is incredible!


    You must know that Princess Ariel, as the youngest princess of Leng Yan, has been favored by the old king since she was a child, not to mention those princes and nobles who tter and invite favor.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to call Princess Ariel the Kingdom of All Cold mes, the noble of nobles, and the eldest of eldestdies.


    The most important thing is that the Leng Yan royal family has ruled thisnd for hundreds of years, and every member is arrogant and contempt for all existences.


    It''s easier said than done to let the members of the royal family who have received the most elite education and stand at the top of the top power lower their noble heads? !


    Thinking of this, Xuanyue and Baiguo swallowed involuntarily, and in the eyes that looked at Lei Xiao, there was an uncontroble reverence.


    After calming down for a while, I saw Ginkgo with a ponytail, took a step forward and respectfully said to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, did you just say...my brother is currently in Kongqing Town?"


    Immediately afterwards, another look of loneliness appeared on her fair face, and she continued, "But, if that''s the case, why didn''t my brothere to find my sister?"


    "I can''t me him for this." Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, indicating that Ginkgo should not be in a hurry.


    In fact, the reason why this happened was naturally because of Lei Xiao''s orders.


    The two elite squadrons that came with Princess Ariel were restricted by their own side to the barracks near the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town, and were not allowed to go out at will.


    Therefore, Qing Guo, the deputy squadron captain of the Guards, couldn''t take a leave of absence to go to Man Town, which was reasonable.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao told Ginkgo the whole story of the matter.


    "So that''s how it is." On the other side, Ginkgo nodded, then smiled confidently, and saluted Lei Xiao with his fists sped, "Report to the lord, the subordinate brother''s reining matters will be handled by his subordinates.


    Lord, please rest assured. "


    "Very good. In this way, the two current targets of subjugation, Maid Xinghui and Deputy Squadron Leader Qing Guo, are already under my control."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Next, Lei Xiao said to the young Man town lord while exercising his muscles and bones: "By the way, Xuanyue, how are the twomanders of the Tier 3 garrison under yourmand?"


    "Go back to the lord, since the lord left that day, these two have shown great enthusiasm. When cleaning up the remaining forces of the three elders, they have been rushing to the front."


    At this moment, Xuan Yue smiled and responded immediately: "My subordinates guessed that it was probably after seeing the suffocation of the lord that day.


    The intestines of these two people are about to turn green. It is conceivable that at that time, if they did not remain neutral, but chose to show their loyalty to us, I am afraid they would have been rewarded by the lord. "


    "I see." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao turned and walked out of the full treasure vault, while turning his head and asking, "So, these two are not bad?"


    "Lord Lord, that''s exactly what happened." I saw Xuanyue hurriedly lift the skirt and follow Lei Xiao''s side: "These two have been in Man Town for more than ten years, and there is no problem with their character."


    Speaking of this, Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up, and she said, "If the leader is interested, why not include these two people under yourmand?


    In this way, Man Town waspletely settled down. "


    "Alright, ask them toe see me." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao walked out of the treasure house.


    ...


    After a while, in the spacious and bright main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Xiao looked around.


    At this time, the ce had already been swept clean, even the rough and clear-textured marble floor tiles were polished brightly, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    These aromase from two splendid and colorful small flower beds around the throne of the city lord in the first position.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw that these colorful flowers were all in the shape of translucent crystals and exuded a touch of fluorescence, just like pieces of exquisite works of art, which made people feel dizzying.


    Thest time I came here, I didn''t have these. It seems that it should be Xuan Yue''s personal hobby.


    All in all, everything is simply unimaginable. Not long ago, this ce used to be a battlefield full of corpses.


    "Lord Lord, this is a rare magical flower that needs to be watered with a little magic power. It has been cultivated by subordinates for many years, and it has never bloomed.


    It wasn''t until the subordinates were promoted to the third tier that they began to bloom. Speaking of which, it was thanks to the lord. "


    Looking at Lei Xiao with a rather interested expression, Xuan Yue smiled and then introduced.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he came to the flower cluster and stopped to observe.


    After a while, there was a crisp sound of armor colliding.


    Two strong figures appeared at the entrance of the hall. They were themanders of the two garrison troops in Man Town.


    I saw that the two of them immediately bowed and saluted when they saw Xuanyue. Then, when they saw Lei Xiao standing indifferently not far away, they couldn''t help but look overjoyed, and they hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao as a standard knight. present.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao''s previous scenes of powerful andvish spending clearly left a deep impression on the two of them.


    "Commander Bran, Commander Mile, you must be familiar with this lord, right?"


    On the other side, Xuanyue, who is the city lord, also bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao first, and then said: "At that time, if this lord hadn''t made a move, I am afraid that the city lord standing in front of you would no longer be me. "


    Hearing this, the twomanders of the garrison couldn''t help showing a touch of embarrassment, and one of them quickly said: "Lord City Lord, at that time, the two of us didn''t think about it for a while, and now I regret it very much. "


    At this moment, the remorseful expressions appeared again on the resolute faces of the two.


    Otherwise, they would naturally be able to get acquainted with this young man with profound background.


    "Now here''s your second chance." She smiled at the two of them. After obtaining Lei Xiao''s permission, Xuanyue told them about Lei Xiao''s identity as the lord of the other world.


    Of course, it also includes the important goal of the party at this stage, the affairs with Princess Ariel and her party.


    In addition, the entire staff of Man Town will be changed, and arge number of Tier 3 equipment and Qi condensing pills will be provided to form a guard force.


    At the same time, the giant knotweed that exudes a mighty aura had alreadypletely sealed off the entire room, and the two of them were even more stunned.


    Even Chaoyan, who had just risen to the fourth-rank powerhouse, deliberately stood beside the two of them, fully exposing his powerful aura, with an unfathomable expression on his pretty face.


    At this moment, the hearts of the two of them can be said to have set off a huge wave in an instant.


    Originally, they thought that the young big man in front of them should be the son of a noble family.


    However, only now did they realize that this indifferent young man was obviously much more powerful than the energy they had imagined!


    Realizing this, the two of them immediately knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao, and said in unison, "This subordinate is willing to be loyal to the Lord! I am willing to go through fire and water for the Lord!"


    "Then let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding slightly, as usual, Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted them up one by one.


    At the same time, two Tier 3 recruitment orders flickering with silver lights appeared in their hands.


    After a while, the familiar sess notification sound began to ring in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star light knight Bran Iron Cavalry has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star gun warrior Maier Stormwind has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then opened the attribute column of the two of them.


    Name: Bran


    [upation: Light Knight]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Rapid thrusting "active" (physical single-target attack, additional shield breaking effect and armor breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Immediately Cross sh "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Sword and spear mastering "passive" (slightly increase damage when using a long sword ornce)]


    Name: Maier


    [upation: Great Swordsman]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Bone-Breaking de "Active" (physical single-target attack, additional serious injury effect)]


    [Skill 2: Whirlwind sh "Active" (Small Area Physical Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Great Sword Mastery "Passive" (When using Great Sword, moderately increases damage)]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    With the loyalty of the two Tier 3 garrisonmanders, the stability of Man Town will undoubtedly be further consolidated and improved!


    "Okay, Bran, Mile, take all these."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, a third-ordernce and a third-order two-handed sword, two third-order te armor, two storage rings, and the standard 15 first-order potions and 15 each. The second-order potion appeared in the hands one after another.


    "Thank you so much, Lord!" On the other side, they took over the priceless items that Lei Xiao handed over. Needless to say, how ecstatic the two of them were, they lowered their heads to Lei Xiao again.


    "When I''m away, I will help Xuanyue manage Man Town well. If you make great contributions in the future, I will have other rewards." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao raised his hand and motioned them to get up.


    That''s it, after it''s all done.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall, discussed with Xuanyue some other matters about Man Town, such as increasing food production, recruiting new soldiers, and supporting the grain of Ma Town.


    It was only when it was almost dusk that Xuan Yue and others watched him.


    With a group of strong men, he left Man Town and galloped towards Kongqing Town. Of course, he also brought Ginkgo.


    By the time he returned to Kongqing Town, the sky was already getting dark.


    Lin, Fang Hai, and Guan Zhong, who had just returned from Ma Town, reunited with Lei Xiao at the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    "Reporting to the lord, the subordinates have called hundreds of carriages from Kongqing Town just now, and they are on their way to Cishi Town, ready to pick up the residents who have moved back."


    At this time, in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    Seeing the dusty Lin, she stepped forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and reported, "Also, while my subordinates are waiting for the three of them to return.


    The maid Xinghui''s parents and younger sister Xinggui had already been brought back, and they were ced in a property near the City Lord''s Mansion, belonging to the Commercial and Land Trade Fair. "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Bai Guo who seemed rather curious.


    So far, the preparations for subduing the two Tier 3 followers around Ariel, Xing Hui and Qing Guo, have all beenpleted.


    "If that''s the case, let''s start with Qing Guo, who is the deputy captain of the guard."


    Looking at Bai Guo''s expectant look, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    ...


    Not far from the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town, there used to be an idle barracks.


    Now the royal guard and maid corps directly under the princess, as well as Lei Xiao''s two squadrons of great swordsmen and magicians are stationed.


    At this moment, the sky haspletely darkened.


    Above the dark blue night sky, there were stars and two bright first quarter moons, exuding pale golden brilliance.


    Under the night sky, in the huge barracks, there was a lot of people everywhere, and it was time for dinner.


    Although Lei Xiao strictly ordered the two elite squadrons under Ariel not to leave the barracks.


    However, it provides excellent amodation and delicious food.


    Moreover, at mealtime, he intentionally arranged his three elite squadrons next to the other side.


    From time to time, they will talk about some of their own high-quality treatment, such as Qi Condensing Pills that may be rewarded at any time, and more powerful Tier 4 equipment.


    Hearing the second-order soldiers under the princess''mand, they were dumbfounded.


    As elite warriors selected fromyers toyers, although their treatment can be said to be the highest in the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    But rewarding Qi Condensing Pills worth tens of thousands of golden dragons and Tier 4 equipment worth hundreds of thousands of golden dragons at any time... For them, it is undoubtedly an incredible thing.


    So much so that the vast majority of soldiers are skeptical about it.


    However, when he thought of Lei Xiao''s side, there was still the allegiance of the fifth-order powerhouse, and he didn''t even put Princess Ariel in his eyes.


    The hearts of these soldiers were further shocked.


    As a result, Lei Xiao''s goal has been achieved.


    At least in the hearts of these elite soldiers, an unfathomable image has been established, which hasid a good foundation for the next action.


    Having said that, in the military camp at this time, many soldiers had already finished their dinner and started to walk in groups to the dormitory not far away.


    "Vice Captain Qingguo, what are you thinking?"


    In the crowd of three, three, two and two, I saw a young guard squad leader, leaning in front of a burlymander who seemed to be contemting  and wondered.


    Then, following the burlymander''s line of sight, the young squad leader discovered.


    The usually unsmiling vice-captain turned his attention to a group of battle maids who wereughing not far away.


    Seeing this, the young team leader suddenly showed a bright expression, and said, "Deputy captain, this subordinate happens to know a few beautiful single maids, do you need to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." He gave the team captain a sigh, and the deputy captain named Qing Guo took off his helmet and sighed softly: "It''s just that I suddenly remembered my sister, I haven''t seen it for a few years, and I don''t know. How is she doing?"


    Just when the two were talking about it.


    A slender figure with a ponytail suddenly appeared in front of him.


    bang.


    The helmet in his hand fell to the ground, and Qing Guo''s resolute face suddenly showed an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 325: Unexpected and Expected【Five K】

    Chapter 325: Unexpected and Expected��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    At this moment, looking at the slender figure not far away, Qingshu who has been away from home for many years, his mouth is slightly open, he can''t believe his eyes.


    I saw it in the pale golden moonlight.


    A long-lost, familiar face, filled with a bright smile, and a touch of perseverance between the eyebrows, is exactly the same as Aoki himself.


    There is no doubt that this person is none other than his younger sister, Ginkgo, who has depended on each other since childhood!


    "How is it possible? How did Ginkgo appear here?"


    Seeing this scene, while feeling mixed, the burly Aoshu couldn''t help but have a puzzled expression on his face, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Directly opposite, the slender figure waved his hand.


    "Really Ginkgo?"


    On the other side, Aoki''s resolute face immediately showed a look of surprise and joy, leaving aside the unknown team leader, and hurriedly greeted him.


    He never thought that the rtives who were still missing in his heart just now would appear in front of him!


    When he was near, before Qingshu could speak, he was dragged directly to the other end of the building by Ginkgo taking advantage of the darkness of the night, under the shield of arge group of soldiers and the building next to him.


    Because of all this, it happened between the electric light and the flint.


    Even the confused squad leader couldn''t see what happened, and Aoki had already disappeared.


    After a while, Bai Guo and Qing Shu came to the position that they had already arranged.


    In this position, although the voices were still full of people, the people walking around were great swordsmen in te armor and magicians in elf robes.


    After standing up again, I saw Qingshu first affectionately patted Ginkgo''s head, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect that my sister has grown so tall after not seeing each other in a few years.


    It is more than one grade better than those fighting maids who shout and kill all day. "


    Having said that, Qingshu with a happy face stretched out his hands, gestured for a distance of about one meter, and continued: "Remember when I left, you were only so tall."


    "Brother, when you left home, I was already very tall, okay?"


    Slightly pouted, Bai Guo raised her cheeks, and said, "Brother, look at my breath, has there been any change?"


    "Aura? A few years ago, didn''t you just get promoted to the level of a second-order powerhouse?


    Otherwise, I will not be elected to the city lord''s mansion, and I think I should have reached the level of a second-order senior powerhouse by now..."


    However, before Aoki''s words were finished, he suddenly stopped, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    At this moment, he was surprised to find out.


    My younger sister, who I haven''t seen in a few years, has almost the same strength as my third-order two-star!


    "how can that be?!"


    In addition to being extremely puzzled, Aoki opened his perception and moved his eyes. He looked up and down the ginkgo again. After repeated confirmation, he still got the same result as before.


    There is no doubt that his sister has indeed entered the pce of the third-order powerhouse.


    Such strength, even among the elite Leng Yan royal guards, is enough to be regarded as a top-notch existence.


    "Ginkgo''s cultivation talent is indeed very good, almost on par with my elder brother, there is no doubt about that."


    At this moment, while feeling the joy of reunion,


    Looking at his younger sister whose strength has risen in front of him, Aoshu''s heart has already set off a huge wave: "But at that time, when I left Man Town and went to the capital to explore.


    Ginkgo, who is still young, has just broken through the bottleneck and entered the level of a second-order powerhouse.


    And I have been hovering at the second-order peak level for a while, and I am not far away from the third-order powerhouse.


    However, I haven''t seen the situation for a few years, but Ginkgo has reached the same strength as me at a rocket-like speed? Simply incredible.


    You know, as my elder brother, I have practiced nearly ten years longer than her. "


    Just when Qing Shu was shocked, his eyes fell on the bright golden ring worn by Ginkgo''s slender hands, and he was stunned again on the spot.


    For him, who has served as a guard in the capital for many years, this kind of priceless ring is all too familiar.


    It is undoubtedly a storage ring that can only be seen on high-level nobles and members of the royal family!


    "The storage ring is a precious item that we, themoners from the poor family, never dare to expect. How could Bai Guo have this?!"


    While his mind was shaking, looking at the ring on Ginkgo''s hand, Aoki''s eyes were about to pop out, and he continued to ponder: "Speaking of which, ording tomon sense.


    The progress of Bai Guo''s cultivation is impossible to be so fast, she has been in the main mansion of Man Town.


    It is unlikely that he will leave the city and encounter any adventures, so the biggest possibility is undoubtedly that he has taken an expensive potion to enhance his strength. "


    Thinking of this, Qingshu''s throat rolled, swallowed involuntarily, and looked at Ginkgo in disbelief: "Not only does he have a storage ring.


    Moreover, he took many potions, so that he directly reached the third level.


    This kind of treatment, even if I am in the capital, sounds extremely incredible. Could it be that behind my sister, there is a big man with huge energy? ! "


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" On the other side, looking at Qing Shu''s shocked eyes, Bai Guo smiled and said again.


    "It''s nothing." After calming down a little, Qingshu shook his head with mixed feelings and said: "Originally, as a brother, I nned to earn a few more golden dragons in the capital, ande back to improve your life.


    Now it seems that it is you girl who has be so promising, which makes me a little envious. "


    "Brother, in fact, just a few days ago, I almost lost my life, and the reason why I am today is because of the care of that adult..."


    Next, Ginkgo did not hesitate.


    That day, in order to avoid the pursuit, he and his party met in the alley, as well as the ins and outs of the whole thing, and told Aoki exactly.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Hearing this, Qing Shu was stunned for a while, and then he said again: "No wonder you are here, it''s because of that lord..."


    At this moment, Qing Shu''s heart is full of thoughts.


    When he first came to Kongqing Town in the airship, Lei Xiao''s words and deeds in the face of Ariel had already given him a great shock.


    You must know that when you were in the capital, even the most powerful princes and nobles looked ttering when they saw the princess.


    After all, what the princess represents is the absolute ruler of thisnd: the Leng Yan royal family.


    In the face of such a powerful person, and still did not lower his head, he has only seen Lei Xiao, the master of Kongqing City!


    What he never expected was that the other party actually saved his only rtive in this world. This action alone was enough to gain his absolute respect!


    Just when Aoki thought of this.


    Surrounded by the strong men on his side, Lei Xiao had already stood indifferently and appeared in front of the two of them.


    Next, aftering to a quiet room, it hardly took a lot of effort,


    The crisp armor collision sounded, and Aoshu, who waspletely convinced, knelt down on one knee and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao: "My subordinate Aoshu Randy, I am willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    "Let''s start signing the contract." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and a recruitment order suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, the familiar sound of prompting was soon passed into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star epee Randy Aoshu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Immediately afterwards, while supporting the green tree, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Qingshu


    [upation: Epee Swordsman]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Shield-breaking and shing "active" (physical single-target attack, additional shield-breaking effect and armor-breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Storm Rotation "Active" (Small Area Physical Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Epee Master "Passive" (when using epee, the damage is slightly increased)]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the top of the room again, motioned Aoshu to take a seat next to him, took a sip of the fragrant tea that A Ling had just made, and took a sip.


    Next, naturally, it was time to learn more about Ariel.


    Slowly putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    It is to roughly describe with Aoki his conjecture about Princess Ariel''s personal visit to Kongqing Town.


    "Go back to the lord, everything is exactly as you expected."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Qingshu bowed slightly and continued: "As far as my subordinates know.


    The castle where Princess Ariel is located has indeed been infiltrated by top assassination masters many times, and the target is Princess Ariel herself.


    However, as long as the subordinates are responsible for the peripheral vignce, the specific situation is still unclear.


    But the subordinates heard that after secret investigation afterwards, every time the assassin seemed to have more or less connections with one of the other three princes who were fighting for power. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, "That is to say, isn''t it just a prince who is eyeing Ariel''s life?


    It''s no wonder that, as Leng Yan''s fifth princess, Ariel herself is the weakest, but she also has the right to inherit the throne.


    This alone is enough to make all other princes have a reason to attack them. "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    On the other side, Qingshu bowed his head and saluted, and continued: "Besides, beforeing here, there was one time when the princess was talking with the two kingdom generals.


    The vignt subordinates on the side had inadvertently heard that the great axe general Bert had indeed mentioned that he suggested that the princess take the opportunity of the envoy to go to Kongqing Town for temporary shelter. "


    "It seems that the main purpose of the other party''sing here is really to avoid the power struggle in the capital." He picked up the teacup and took another sip of the fragrant tea. Lei Xiao nodded, and motioned for A Ling to pour Aoshu a cup.


    "Lord Xie!" After taking the exquisite white porcin teacup, Qingshu pondered for a while, and then said, "As for whether the princess has other purposes, this subordinate has never heard of it.


    The only clue is the "that thing" mentioned by the lord. This subordinate has also heard the princess and the two kingdom generals say it. "


    "Oh? Do you know what''s going on?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao leaned forward slightly and couldn''t help showing a curious expression.


    "Go back to the lord, the specific matters are not clear."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Qing Shu first took a sip of the steaming fragrant tea, and then continued: "However, judging from the solemn expressions on the faces of the princess and the two kingdom generals at that time.


    The so-called thing must be very important. "


    "Understood, I''ll leave this question to the maid Xinghui who is closer to Ariel." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, and then asked: "By the way, those two are following Ariel. Come to the general of the kingdom.


    The Great Axe General Burt, and the Holy Light General Jubai, each has a soldier under hismand, right? Where are these soldiers now? "


    "Lord Lord, due to the intensifying battle between the three princes in the royal capital, the major fortresses leading to the capital have all been closed, and they are in a state of martialw.


    Moreover, it is said that the seriously ill Old Kingdom personally ordered that it is strictly forbidden for anyone to mobilize the eight legions under the royal family.


    Therefore, these two kingdom generals who were on the same front as the princess had to choose to follow the princess alone, otherwise, they would also be in danger of being eliminated by the other princes. "


    On the other side, Aoki put down the dry teacup in his hand and said with a solemn expression.


    "Has it reached a state where the entire royal capital has beenpletely blocked? No wonder the news came so slowly..."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly while gesturing for A Ling, who was standing respectfully beside him, to add tea, and continued, "What''s the situation in the capital at present?"


    "Go back to the Lord, the situation is very bad." With a sigh, Qingshu shook his head and responded: "In the huge capital, there are undercurrents and murderous intent.


    There are fights, big and small, almost every day, and rivers of blood flow everywhere.


    Its severity, even the wide-area attack magic that is prohibited in the capital, is not umon, so that arge number of buildings and civilians are affected for no reason. "


    Having said that, Qing Shu took a sip of tea again and continued: "At the same time, in addition to the royal capital, several affiliated cities around the Leng Yan royal family are under themand of different princes.


    Even to the point of direct confrontation, the area around the capital was full of gunpowder, and legion-level battles often urred. "


    "My good fellow, has it turned into a mess? No wonder the Leng Yan royal family, even the lord of the other world, who directly upied a town, chose to temporarily hold back."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao lightly shook the teacup in his hand, looked at the waves rippling in the cup, smiled slightly and said, "However, I have to say that this has given me an excellent opportunity to grow. "


    "Lord Lord is right. Now the three princes have been killed, and the old kingdom''s focus on illness is more than enough, and the situation is indeed very beneficial to us."


    On the other side, Aoki nodded respectfully and responded immediately.


    "Okay, Qingshu, you shouldn''t stay here for too long, just stop here for the time being."


    After drank the tea leaves in the cup, Lei Xiao said again, "As for what happened to Ginkgo just now, just say that you have made a mistake. When you go back, everything will be as usual. If you have new discoveries, feel free to read and let me know."


    At this stage, Lei Xiao naturally couldn''t distribute equipment to Qingshu.


    "Yes! Lord Lord!" After speaking, Qingshu stood up and saluted respectfully, and left the room with Ginkgo''s farewell.


    "Okay, then, naturally it''s time to conquer the maid Xinghui."


    Lei Xiao also stood up and stretched his waist while smiling faintly at the servants beside him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Presumably, as the princess'' maid, she should know what the so-called "that thing" is. "


    ...


    The surrounding area of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town is an idle building belonging to the Commercial Land Trade Fair.


    Under the splendid night sky, peoplee and go in the lively neighborhood, and there is joy andughter everywhere, a peaceful scene.


    As amercial town, Kongqing Town was already crowded with people. In addition, Lei Xiao swept away the evil mercenaries who roamed the streets, and formted various investment promotion measures.


    This makes this town more prosperous recently.


    In front of this rather luxurious building, A Ling and A Bing stood at the door, apanied by a young woman also dressed as a ck and white maid.


    Looking carefully, I saw this young maid, with a fairplexion and neat short hair.


    There is a long sword on the waist, and the slender body exudes a good momentum, obviously it has reached the third level.


    There is no doubt that this person is Ariel''s personal maid Xinghui.


    As for why Xinghui appeared here, we have to start with Ariel herself.


    Since she came to Kongqing Town, Ariel, who has been living in the city lord''s mansion, is extremely boring.


    He had found Ye Cang stationed here many times and asked to tell Lei Xiao whether he could disguise himself and go out for a walk, but Lei Xiao ruthlessly refused.


    This time, Lei Xiao naturally fulfilled the princess'' wish.


    But the condition is that they can only be apanied by the two generals of the two countries, as well as Ye Cang, Lin and Fang Hai.


    Of course, there are also the Nanxing Nanyue sisters who have been hiding in the dark.


    In this way, with three Tier 4 senior powerhouses and four Tier 3 peak powerhouses by their side, Ariel''s safety can also be greatly guaranteed.


    More importantly, the five personal maids, including Xing Hui, were left in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The next thing ~ is easy to handle.


    As long as he informs Xing Hui that his family has returned to Kongqing Town, the other party will naturally find a way toe out.


    "Two sisters, are they really inside?"


    At this time, Xing Hui, who was standing at the door, with light makeup on her fair cheeks, was full of anticipation, and said to A Ling and A Bing beside her.


    "Don''t worry, that lord went there in person after learning about you." On the other side, A Ling smiled and responded.


    "Understood." Nodding gratefully, Xing Hui took a deep breath and knocked on the door slowly.


    dong dong dong.


    Then, there was a faint sound of footsteps.


    The door was opened with a squeak, and a small figure appeared at the entrance with a look of doubt on his face.

 Chapter 326: Ariel with a strong background [Five K]

    Chapter 326: Ariel with a strong background [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "The two maid sisters, is this sister also your partner?"


    The crisp child''s voice sounded, and when she saw that it was A Ling and A Bing, a small and thin figure with a ponytail, she first grinned happily, and then wondered.


    There is no doubt that this little girl is naturally a star.


    At this time, her dirty little face has been groomed.


    The ragged clothes on her body have also been reced by the cotton and linen princess dresses that are popr among girls in Kongqing Town.


    Even the sallow cheeks due to malnutrition were slightly more bloody.


    Having said that, Xing Gui is of course no stranger to the two of them, A Ling and A Bing, whom they had met in Ma Town during the day.


    However, Xing Gui seemed a little restrained to this sister Xing Hui who had never met.


    "Little princess, what''s your name?"


    Looking at the little girl who was almost a replica of him when he was a child, as an adult Xinghui, he naturally saw the clue immediately.


    I saw that she forcibly restrained her inner excitement, squatted down slowly, and said with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Xinggui, I look forward to Xinggui''s return home."


    On the other side, Xinggui blinked his big innocent eyes and thought for a while with his little head tilted.


    He added: "If my sister is here, she should be as old as this maid sister who she has never seen before."


    "Xinggui, I am your sister..."


    Hearing this, looking at his little sister''s sallow face, Xinghui''s nose became sour, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. His voice gradually became choked up, and he directly hugged the little girl in front of him tightly into his arms.


    "You...are you my sister?"


    On the other side, after being stunned for a moment, feeling the temperatureing from Xing Hui''s body, Xing Gui''s surprised expression gradually softened, full of warmth.


    This kind of warmth, little she has never felt before.


    At the same time, their father, who was leaning on crutches, also stumbled out with the help of his mother.


    At this point, this family that had been scattered for more than ten years and was almost torn apart, was reunited with the strong intervention of its own side.


    ...


    Half an hourter, when Lei Xiao knocked on the door again, the faces of his party were filled with gratitude.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long after being weed into the house.


    In a study where only his party and Xing Hui were present, and it waspletely sealed off by the knotweed.


    The familiar reminder sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-order two-star sword dancer Xinghui has signed a master-servant contract with you this month and has be your new ve!


    Immediately afterwards, lifting the delicate maid in front of him, Lei Xiao first opened the other party''s attribute column.


    Name: Xinghui


    [upation: Sword Dancer]


    [ss: third-order two-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Starburst sh "Active" (Physical Single Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Star Dance "Active" (movement speed increased)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastering "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    After closing the other party''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    At this point, the goal of digging Ariel''s corner today has been sessfullypleted.


    Next, naturally, it was time to learn more about that arrogant Lengyan Queen.


    "Xinghui, don''t be too polite, it''s like this..."


    Looking at the handsome maid who was still full of gratitude, without hesitation, Lei Xiao briefly and sinctly described the information he had so far with Xing Hui.


    "Lord Lord, just like what Aoki, the deputy captain of the guard, said.


    Under the instruction of several princes, there are indeed many top powerhouses who have attempted to assassinate Her Royal Highness the Princess. This is naturally familiar to the subordinates who have always served the Princess. "


    On the other side, Xinghui''s eyes were blurred, and he fell into memory: "However, as a member of the Leng Yan royal family with a strong background, the hidden cards of Her Royal Highness Princess are also endless.


    Once, even a fourth-order nine-star assassin-type powerhouse, in a face-to-face situation.


    It was also impossible to cause any damage to the third-order nine-star princess, until arge number of reinforcements came, which was also witnessed by the subordinates. "


    "Oh? This is a bit underestimating her." Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting behind the mahogany desk, raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered to himself.


    It seems that the energy possessed by this arrogant Princess Lengyan is far more powerful than she imagined.


    Of course, the gap between the fourth-order nine-star powerhouse and the fifth-order powerhouse is still obvious, that is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, when they meet for the first time, the other party will not be convinced immediately. Moreover, the second fifth-order strong half-elf ancestor Jiang Li may return at any time.


    In addition, they have already subdued Xinghui and Qingshu, and Nanxing Nanyue, who is wearing an invisibility cloak, and has been following him.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry, on the contrary, it reduces some of the pressure on one''s own defense.


    After all, Princess Ariel is her most important trump card at the current stage, and naturally she cannot be exposed to danger.


    "In addition, ording to the understanding of the subordinates for many years, although Princess Ariel''s character is arrogant and domineering, she is straightforward and has almost no scheming, which also caused the old king to suddenly be seriously ill.


    Compared to the other three princes, Her Royal Highness was directly in an extremely passive state. Immediately, Xing Hui pondered for a while, and said again.


    "It seems that, just as I guessed at the time, this Ariel is really not a person who is good at disguising." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Undoubtedly, this further guarantees that this arrogant Princess Leng Yan will not cause too much trouble to herself.


    "Lord Lord, as for the main purpose of the princessing to Kongqing Town, it is indeed to avoid the increasingly severe and dangerous environment in the capital."


    Immediately afterwards, Xing Hui, who was dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, straightened his clothes and bowed again: "As the maid of the Princess.


    My subordinates have heard many times that Her Royal Highness the Princess and the two kingdom generals talk about the upation of Kongqing Town.


    It is said that when the news came back to the capital, few of those pretentious and powerful figures believed that a new world lord who had just arrived could upy a city in the dignified Lengyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, the vast majority of ministers and generals believed that it was just the enemy of the former Kong Qing City Lord.


    However, there is also a small group of cautious people who are skeptical and believe that neither possibility can be ruled out.


    However, under the double pressure of the border war and the civil strife in the capital, the royal family was really overwhelmed and insufficient, and the remoteness of Kongqing Town was of no importance to the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, this was the decision to send an envoy to try, and Her Royal Highness, the Princess, seized this opportunity. "


    "It seems that now we can bepletely sure, Ariel''s main purpose of this trip." Lei Xiao nodded while tapping his fingers lightly on the wooden tabletop.


    On the other side, Xing Hui bowed again, and continued to say, "By the way, Lord.


    Since Her Royal Highness often visits in micro-service and helps ordinary civilians, her reputation in the capital and surrounding areas is also very good.


    The subordinates believed that this was the reason why the princes did not dare to be too tant. "


    "I''ve heard about this too." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and said, "So, Lin and I discussed a possibility at that time.


    That is these princes, and it is very likely that they want to use our hands to get rid of Ariel''s thorn in the eyes.


    In this way, their reputation is naturally preserved.


    Or to put it the other way around, the princess got rid of me, the lord of the other world, which saved a lot of trouble for them. "


    "The Lord''s words are very true." Hearing this, Xinghui''s delicate face suddenly showed a bright look.


    Then he said, "No wonder the princes didn''t stop him after hearing that the princess was on an envoy. It must be because of this reason."


    At this moment, Xinghui raised his slender hand, while stroking a strand of blue silk behind his ear.


    He continued: "Although the vast majority of people don''t believe it, the rumors about the alien lord upying Kongqing Town do exist.


    And there is no doubt that all the powerful and powerful people understand clearly.


    Due to the territorial conflict, there is an absolutely hostile rtionship between the otherworld lords and them.


    Therefore, the trip of Her Royal Highness, no matter who gets rid of who, is a very cost-effective thing for these princes.


    When a certain prince has the power in his hands, no matter it is us or the princess who wins in the end, it will naturally be time to settle the ounts. "


    Speaking of this, Xing Hui paused for a while, and his delicate face was full of embarrassment: "Don''t hide it from the lord.


    On this trip to Kongqing Town, Her Royal Highness the Princess and the two kingdom generals originally nned to take us to counter the guests and use this as a base to make ns, but I didnt expect


    "But I didn''t expect that the energy I possess would be muchrger than she imagined." Waved his hand slightly, Lei Xiao''s frowning brows stretched out, not caring at all.


    This different world is a world where the weak eat the strong.


    Regarding this point, Lei Xiao has clearly understood from the very beginning.


    So, naturally, this was expected long ago.


    "As the lord said." On the other side, Xing Hui smiled embarrassedly, and continued: "When I was in the capital, although there were a few cautious people, they suspected that this was the action of the lord of the other world.


    However, including Her Royal Highness the Princess and several princes, no one thought that there would really be fifth-order powerhouses here.


    After all, the fifth-order powerhouse is already the ceiling ofbat power on thisnd, and there are only a handful of them.


    Furthermore, things like this out of nothing have happened countless times on thisnd for hundreds of years.


    Everyone knows that as long as the fifth-order powerhouse is imed, the enemy will not dare to act rashly. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself: "I have to say, people in this world still know some tactics.


    However, in order topete with me, a Daxia person with a long cultural heritage, it is undoubtedly a lot more tender. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "I''m afraid that Ariel must have been lost for a long time, right?"


    "Lord Hui, that''s exactly what happened." Nodding respectfully, Xing Hui shook his head helplessly and responded, "The day I just arrived at Kongqing Town.


    Although the princess didn''t show the slightest bit at the banquet, at night, she was really lost.


    However, because the princess has always been very strong, her subordinates only noticed some clues through some clues. "


    "Understood." At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but show a brooding look again.


    So far, we have fully understood the main purpose of Ariel and her partying to Kongqing Town.


    Moreover, since several princes n to drive away tigers and devour wolves, it is hoped that the matter of the battle between the princess and her side can be further determined.


    At least in a short period of time, the other party should only watch the fire from the other side, and will not send assassins again.


    This, undoubtedly, has provided ample time for development.


    "I''m afraid these princes would never have dreamed that my ultimate goal is to subdue Ariel herself, right?


    Otherwise, even if they were killed, they would not have sent this arrogant little Frost Sheep to me. "


    At this time, I saw Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and continued to think: "Since these problems have been solved, and I have confirmed with Xinghui and Qingshu, Ariel''s purpose and intention of this trip.


    Then, naturally, there is only one thing left. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and stood up from the boss chair behind the mahogany desk.


    While slowly pacing to the nearby bookshelf, he continued: "Xinghui, how much do you know about the "that thing" that Ariel and the other two generals of the kingdom have mentioned just now? "


    "Lord Lord, this is the first time I heard Her Royal Highness mention "that matter", and my subordinates are also very curious. "


    On the other side, Xinghui moved the lotus step lightly, followed Lei Xiao respectfully, and said incessantly, "However, Her Royal Highness the Princess and the two kingdom generals are very secretive about this matter and never mention the specifics.


    However, through the observation of the subordinates, Her Royal Highness and the two kingdom generals seem to be looking for something.


    Therefore, the subordinate believes that "that thing" should be looking for something, or looking for a ce, or both.


    Moreover, every time Her Royal Highness and the two kingdom generals mentioned this matter, their expressions were solemn and filled with uncontroble anticipation, which must be very important. "


    "Looking for something?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the bookshelf, suddenly showed a contemtive expression, and thought to himself in his heart: "ording to the situation reported by Lin before.


    Ariel did inquire in detail about the surrounding geographical environment of Kongqing Town, especially the other surrounding towns, she seemed to be very interested.


    This point just coincides with the clues provided by Xinghui, so it seems that things are obvious.


    That is why Ariel came to Kongqing Town. Apart from avoiding the intensifying disputes in the capital, she obviously wanted to find something in the surrounding area of Kongqing Town. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help but show a hint of interest: "I can make Ariel and the two kingdom generals, who are the fifth princess of Leng Yan, keep secret and look forward to things.


    Obviously it is not an ordinary thing. Could it be that there is such a huge secret hidden around this remote Kongqing Town?


    I have to say, things are really getting more and more interesting. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued to think: "Also, ording to Ariel''s inquiries about the surrounding environment, she obviously did not know the specific location of "that thing".


    Therefore, as long as you pay more attention to clues in this area in the future, I believe that "that matter" will soon be the truth. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his face gradually deepened: "In short, since we already know the two purposes of Ariel''s visit.


    Then, the next thing is naturally easy to handle, and it is certain that the other party has been very stable these days, the purpose is to let me rx my vignce.


    You must be looking for clues about "that thing" soon, right? With Ariel''s poor acting skills, I don''t know what reason will be found this time?


    At that time, something very interesting must happen, right? I can''t wait to see this arrogant Princess Leng Yan begin to perform. "


    At this moment, while joking in my heart.


    On Lei Xiao''s face, he couldn''t help showing a dignified look again: "Speaking of which, about Ariel facing the fourth-order peak powerhouse unscathed.


    It undoubtedly shows that it does hide a lot of trump cards. After all, the Leng Yan royal family has been going on for hundreds of years, and the background is definitely very strong.


    This is the case with the least powerful princess, not to mention other princes. It can be seen that the huge opponent of the Leng Yan royal family is indeed not to be underestimated. "


    I saw Lei Xiao''s line of sight, while casually scanning the mahogany bookshelf full of books, while thinking about it again: "However, before you have sessfully conquered the other party.


    If the time is right, it is not impossible for Ariel to appear first as her ownbat power.


    All in all, since the fifth princess of Leng Yan is now in my hands, it is natural to make the best use of everything. "


    Thinking of ~ Lei Xiao calmed down, turned around, his eyes fell on the beautiful maid next to him again, and said, "Okay, Xinghui, you go back first.


    It''s just as if it didn''t happen. I''ve already bought this vi in full, and I''ll let Lin take good care of your family, so you can go back and wait by Ariel''s side. "


    "Thank you very much, my lord!"


    Hearing this, Xinghui''s fair face once again showed an irresistible expression of gratitude. He immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head to Lei Xiao deeply.


    Just like that, after Xing Hui left.


    Under the leadership of Lei Xiao, their group also left here.


    Under the clear night sky, walking on the still bustling and crowded street, facing the cool night wind blowing, Lei Xiao first took a deep breath.


    Then he smiled lightly: "Then, let''s go and see what this Princess Leng Yan is currently doing in my city."

 Chapter 327: That incident and Langyan 4 [Five K]

    Chapter 327: That incident and Langyan 4 [Five K]


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    On the dark blue night, the double moon is in the sky, and the stars are shining.


    Under the bright starry sky, in the center of Kongqing Town next to the city''s main mansion, on the most prosperousmercial street, there was a lot of people everywhere and bustling.


    I saw that on both sides of the spacious street, there were all kinds of pubs and snack bars.


    Among them, there are also magic supplies stores with colorful signs, magic handicraft stores and so on.


    At a nce, various shiny signboards iid with light spar and colorful signboards enchanted with small visual magic circlesplement each other, making people feel dizzying.


    Amidst the surging crowds, the loud chatter,ughter, beatings, and wine sses from the mercenaries in the tavern mixed with the smell of charred grilled meat and freshly baked bread from the street food stalls, forming a bustling atmosphere. And peaceful fireworks.


    Such a lively scene has continued since Lei Xiao became the master of Kongqing City.


    On the streets now, there are no more violent and vicious mercenaries. Instead, there are groups of garrison soldiers dressed in shining armor and polite to civilians.


    Among the dense crowdsing and going, a young woman who looked to be in her twenties walked lightly, and surrounded by a group of entourage, she blinked curiously and wandered around with interest.


    I saw she was wearing a in khaki dress, and her thick, slightly curly hair was tied into a neat single ponytail with the unique cyan engraved headband of Kongqing Town.


    However, the fair face was dotted with a few light freckles, which looked a little delicate.


    This person is none other than Princess Ariel who has been disguised by illusion to cover her original face.


    "His Royal Highness, there are so many people here, please don''t go too fast."


    At this moment, General Shengguang Ju Bai, who also passed through the illusion and disguised himself, followed closely behind with a vegetable basket, and reminded in a low voice.


    On the other side, a in old man with gray hair quickly followed, it was Burt, the giant axe general who had undergone an illusion disguise.


    Behind the three of them were the powerful men of their own, Lin and Fang Hai, who were wearing illusion cloaks, and Ye Cang, the muscr priest who was leisurely and leisurely.


    Of course, there are also the two sisters, Nanxing Nanyue, who have been quietly walking and jumping on the roofs of the towering buildings on both sides, facing the vast moonlight.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Ariel squeezed out of the crowd, came to a stall selling pineapple buns, and threw a shiny golden dragon directly at the store.


    After a while, while holding a bite of the steaming freshly baked bread, Ariel squeezed into another ce, in front of the bard booth performing at the entrance of the tavern.


    At this time, I saw this middle-aged bard with vicissitudes of life, holding a worn lute, ying and singing emotionally, the content is about the aria of the hero King Cesar.


    Hearing this, Ariel raised her eyebrows proudly, and took another bite of the steaming sweet pineapple bun in her hand.


    As a member of the Leng Yan royal family with the blood of the hero king Xisa flowing in his body.


    Whenever and wherever, hearing one''s ancestors praised is naturally a matter of joy and pride.


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect this ce to be quite prosperous. It seems that in addition to being annoying, that guy still has a little bit of merit."


    While listening to the melodious melody.


    Looking at the lively scene around, Ariel curled her lips slightly, and in her mind, an indifferent image of a young man who was ill-fated could not help but emerge.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise came into Ariel''s ear.


    "Lord City Lord, that is our Lord City Lord!"


    "Our Lord City Lord is here! Everyone, make way for Lord City Lord!"


    "Lord City Lord, my admiration for you is like a giant dragon soaring in the sky and endless!"


    "Mom, when I grow up, I want to be the city garrison and protect our city master!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Dad, I want to be a hero like the Lord of the City, and sweep away the traitors!"


    ...


    Apanied by excited voices, the dense crowd in front began to feel spread out to both sides.


    Immediately, under the shing neon lights, a young man with a gentle face came into Ariel''s eyes.


    This person is naturally none other than Lei Xiao.


    "I''m really thinking about something." Looking at Lei Xiao who was walking slowly not far away, Princess Ariel put her hands on her hips and pouted slightly.


    At the same time, she noticed with surprise.


    The aria of the bard beside her has changed from her ancestor, the hero King Xisa, to this young Kongqing City Lord.


    The most important thing is that not only did he sing more emotionally, but the words of praise he used were no less than before!


    "This guy''s prestige is actuallyparable to that of my ancestor here?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s mouth twitched, but she looked helpless.


    However, looking at the smiles from the hearts of the people around him.


    She seemed to remember something again, Dai frowned, and her mood suddenly began to drop.


    At this moment, what appeared in Ariel''s mind was that before leaving, the royal capital was full of wolves and ck smoke.


    There is no doubt, although in terms of scale and prosperity.


    As the royal capital at the center of Quan Lengyan,pared with this remote Kongqing town, it can only be described as a world of difference and cannot be described in the same words.


    But the peaceful atmosphere and scene in front of her eyes, Ariel, who is Princess Leng Yan, has not been seen in the capital for a long time.


    All she saw was the reckless ughter and the destruction of all living beings everywhere.


    And all of this, she is the weakest, and she can''t do anything at all, and she can''t change anything.


    Just when Ariel thought of this with some loss.


    Lei Xiao had already passed Ariel under the stars.


    "Since you''re almost done shopping, let''s go back." Immediately, an indifferent voice entered Ariel''s ears.


    "Hey, he really is a nasty guy, I have something to do with you, see youter." On the other side, Ariel wrinkled her nose, and then quickly left with her orange-white arm.


    ...


    Twenty minutester, in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    At present, despite the darkness of the night, the spacious hall studded with spar is still as bright as day, so that even the reflections of people can be clearly reflected on the smooth and shiny marble floor tiles.


    I saw Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the upper throne, slightly turned his head.


    Looking at Ariel, who was still sitting not far away, on a luxurious seat that was obviously sawn short, she smiled and said, "Dear Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess, are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Ariel had released the illusion trick and returned to her graceful and luxurious look. On her delicate and wless white cheeks, there was a faint arrogance that was unique to the royal family.


    However, because he was several heads shorter than Lei Xiao visually, this momentum has almost been suppressed to the lowest point.


    "That''s right." She frowned slightly, although she didn''t want to do it, but due to her low position, Ariel still looked up at Lei Xiao and continued, "I want to ask you something."


    "Oh?" On the other side, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, turned his head again, and looked down at Ariel, who was a little shorter, and said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s nothing important." I saw Ariel shrugged, trying her best to show a normal appearance, and continued: "Since you have agreed to my free movement in the city just now.


    So, if I want to go to the surrounding area of Kongqing Town, you shouldn''t refuse, right? "


    "Is the performanceing so soon? It seems that "that matter" is quite urgent for Ariel. "


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a troubled look on his face, as if he had struggled in his heart, and then said, "Forget it, it''s not impossible."


    "That''s great!" Hearing this, Ariel''s expression was overjoyed, and then she quickly coughed a few times to cover up her joy, and then showed a calm expression: "You are the city lord of Kongqing.


    Presumably the surrounding terrain should be very clear, right? "


    "It''s okay." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao continued: "I don''t know where my dear fifth princess is, where do you want to go?"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Lei Xiao understood in his heart.


    If nothing else, the ce the other party wants to go is obviously inextricably linked with "that thing".


    Although her own side has been able to confirm it, Ariel has not been able to determine the exact location of "that thing".


    However, the opponent must have corresponding clues in their hands.


    And this is undoubtedly the information that Lei Xiao currentlycks.


    "There is no specific location."


    Not far away, Ariel continued while stroking her slightly curled blue silk, "This princess just wants to find a ce with beautiful scenery to rx."


    After speaking, Ariel covered her mouth and coughed lightly, as if inadvertently, and added, "Of course, it''s not that there are no requirements.


    For example, the location is to the west of the Shadow Forest River, where there are mountains and forests, right there, it is best to have a town nearby, so that the princess can find a ce to rest when she is tired.


    Do you have any good suggestions for such a ce? "


    Hearing Ariel''s request, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There is no doubt that Ariel is looking for information on "that matter" if she doesn''t get it.


    Well, there''s obviously nothing wrong with this seemingly ordinary request.


    But now, it is not difficult to deduce that Ariel''s request is undoubtedly to find a clue to "that thing"!


    "I have to say, as long as you react and watch this Ariel''s clich performance, it really makes people anxious."


    Looking at Ariel''s big eyes, her face was light and calm, and she had an expression of uncontroble anticipation, trying to suppress it, but couldn''t help it, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and began to think. .


    "The West of the Shadow Forest River is on the in where Kongqing Town is located. In this way, the forest area where the territory is located can be excluded."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s brain was spinning rapidly, and he thought to himself: "Since the location has been determined, it is on the side of Kongqing Town.


    Then, there are undoubtedly only three ces where there are towns and mountains and forests.


    The first one is Ma Town, which I just captured today.


    It is close to the endless Baibu Mountains, surrounded by forests, which fits the clues very well.


    The second ce happened to be the town of Man that I had already conquered and just visited.


    There are relics of the ancient battlefield where Kunbu and others were rescued not long ago, surrounded by mountains and dense forests. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of relief.


    After taking full control of Ma Town today.


    With this Kongqing Town as the center, Man Town, which is the closest to the south, and Ma Town, which is the closest to the north, undoubtedly formed an invisible barrier.


    The security of the territory located in the forest is further guaranteed.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pulled his thoughts back to "that thing" while he was overjoyed.


    "As for the third ce, it is Luolong City, a small city also located under the Baibu Mountains. It is located in the west of Cishi Town and northwest of Kongqing Town."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao continued to think: "ording to Lin, the location of Luolong City is rather special.


    It is located on a pass built on the Baibu Mountains, which is quite simr to the narrow pass that the Orc Legion entered the forest before and was closed by its own boulders.


    However, the width of the pass is muchrger, so Luolong City is a fortress city guarding this pass.


    Because of this, whether it is the size of its garrison, or the number of strong people, it is much higher than that of ordinary towns. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaoluo pondered for a while, and did not hide it, he told Ariel all the three locations, in order to observe the other party''s further reaction.


    "So that''s the case. Are there three eligible locations?"


    On the other side, hearing Lei Xiao''s answer, Ariel subconsciously nced at the two kingdom generals not far away.


    Then he continued: "Then, have any unusual things happened recently in these three cities? For example, the sudden rampage of demon beasts, the appearance of unknown monsters, or other crises?"


    "Warcraft is rampant, and unknown monsters appear?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows, pondering in his heart: "It seems that this mysterious "thing" is quite dangerous. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao seemed inadvertently, and said again: "I said, my dear fifth princess, you are not looking for something, are you?


    If you say it, maybe I will help you find it too. "


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao said this is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger to see how the other party will react next.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Ariel was stunned for a moment, then she quickly raised her hands and waved, and said incoherently, "What are you looking for? This princess has never looked for anything.


    It''s just... I''m just afraid that there will be danger in these ces! "


    After she finished speaking, Ariel''s big shining eyes blinked slightly, and she nced at this side with some guilty conscience, obviously checking Lei Xiao''s reaction.


    "Sure enough, he is a guy who is easy to see through." Noticing this, Lei Xiao slightly tilted his head and continued to ponder in his heart: "In this way, the matter has been further confirmed.


    The "thing" Ariel was looking for must be somewhere around these three cities.


    Moreover, it seems that there will be some dangerous omens. In this case, as long as you pay more attention to the situation around these three cities, I believe I will soon find out the clues.


    By the way, we have to inform Xuanyue of Man Town and Net of Ma Town immediately, let us mobilize more people and increase the defense strength of the city to prevent idents. "


    Thinking of this, looking at Ariel''s unconcealed panicked expression, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "My dear fifth princess, I just asked casually.


    At present, ording to the information under my control, there have been no changes in these three cities.


    I wonder if Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess has chosen a specific "y" ce in her heart? "


    "Well... go back to Princess Rongben and think about it carefully!"


    On the other side, seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t seem to notice anything, Ariel first let out a sigh of relief, and then said, "When this princess has made up her mind, she will naturally let the Muscle Priest inform you."


    "It seems that this guy is going back to discuss with the two kingdom generals." Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, just shrugged slightly, signaling the other party to be casual.


    At this time, just when everyone was preparing to leave.


    A burst of hurried footsteps, suddenly from far to near, came from outside the hall door.


    Immediately afterwards, themander-in-chief of the fully-armed Kongqing Town garrison army rushed in.


    The crisp sound of armor colliding, I saw Guan Zhong kneeling on one knee and sping his fists at Lei Xiao: "Report to the lord, there is an important military situation!"


    After speaking, Guan Zhong looked at the two kingdom generals and Ariel, and then looked at Lei Xiao.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s nerves immediately tightened, and then he said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    At present, in a sense, my side and Ariel are already in the same boat, so naturally there is no need to avoid it.


    "Reporting to the lord, ording to the report of a team of scouts that have just returned, the fortress city Luolongcheng, located in the northwest of our country, has bursts of thick wolf smoke, and it is obviously in an emergency state of being attacked!"


    On the other side, Guan Zhong sped his fists with both hands and reported without hesitation.


    "What?!" Wen ~ Ariel and the two kingdom generals first began to look at each other.


    After being stunned for two seconds, I saw Ariel''s face in disbelief: "The geographical location of Luolong City is very important. Could it be an alien attack from outside the Baibu Mountain Pass?!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but reveal a pondering color.


    If so.


    Then, once Luolong City falls, the gates are opened, and several towns on our side may also be attacked. At that time, things will be difficult to do.


    "However, ording to Lin, there are no aliens living outside this pass.


    For hundreds of years, Luolong City has never been attacked, it''s just a precautionary measure. "


    In addition to doubts, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and smiled slightly: "Forget it, let''s see with our own eyes, what exactly happened there."

 Chapter 328: Out of the Dragon Pool, and into the Tigers Den【Five K】

    Chapter 328: Out of the Dragon Pool, and into the Tiger''s Den��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, waving his hand to signal that the powerful men on his side, such as the tiger zhang and Chaoyan, were ready to set off.


    While facing themander-in-chief of the garrison at the next position, he said sternly: "Guangzhong, instruct the garrison of the whole city to immediately enter a state of full alert.


    All the outposts in the city, dispatched three times the number of soldiers, and sent all the scout teams out to investigate, ready to deal with possible crises at any time. "


    After the words were finished, Lei Xiao came again and immediately opened the recitation.


    Together, they connected Nate Ned from Ma Town, Xuan Yue from Mn Town, Bai Zhi Rog from the territory, Chuan Gu from the half-elf enchantment, and Shi Feng from the werewolf vige.


    "Everyone, without further ado, the situation is like this..."


    In this way, while Lei Xiao briefly informed about Luolongcheng, he also told everyone to take precautions to deal with possible crises.


    At this time, although Ariel and the two kingdom generals were also present, they naturally didn''t know who Lei Xiao contacted.


    In order to prevent the other party from discovering any clues from his own words, Lei Xiao said it in a more general way, and there were no ws.


    Furthermore, Lei Xiao had already understood it before.


    The "reciting" function of the lords of other worlds is actually a special secret method ofmunication.


    This type of contact secret method is not very rare in this world.


    However, most of the requirements for distance and terrain are extremely harsh, and it is almost impossible to establish long-distancemunication.


    And the words mastered by the lords of other worlds broke the shackles, even Fanyin City, which was more than ten days away from Kongqing Town, was within themunication range.


    This point, Lei Xiao has confirmed in the previous call with Kelly.


    Of course, it is different from chat channels and private messages that have no distance restrictions between lords and lords.


    There is indeed a distance limit between the function of reading words between the lord and his subordinates.


    For example, Lei Xiao is still unable to contact him. He went to a remote and extremely cold ce to retrieve the body of Gracria, but the interface still showed that the other party was too far away to establish a connection.


    All in all, Lei Xiao just used the act of reciting words.


    In the eyes of Ariel and the others, they were just using a secret method of contact to arrange tasks, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Having said that, this time, the powerhouses Lei Xiao was going to bring to Luolong City were still Huzhang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing and Bai Wei.


    Of course, in his storage bracelet, there are also 24 three-level earth guardians and two three-level sky guardians, as backup power and trump cards, ready for battle at any time.


    "At this stage, we are still unclear about the specific situation of Luolong City, and it is better to go in the form of an elite team.


    In this case, on the one hand, you can go to the destination with the fastest speed, and on the other hand, the small number of targets is convenient for action and investigation. First, you can find out what happened there, and then make other ns. "


    Just as Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked towards the entrance of the hall with his knuckles and other subordinates.


    Not far behind, Ariel''s somewhat embarrassed voice came over: "Wait a minute! This princess is going too!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao stopped, turned his head slightly and said, "I said, my dear fifth princess, now is not the time to y, if there are no idents, this trip will be in danger. "


    "You don''t need to remind me, of course I understand the truth." On the other side, Ariel raised her fair face.


    I saw that she pondered for a while, and then said anxiously: "That Luolong City is an important city in my Lengyan Kingdom, as a member of the Lengyan royal family.


    Now that we got this news, then, naturally, we can''t ignore it. "


    After speaking, Ariel was quite satisfied with the reason she gave, and said, "That''s right, as Leng Yan''s fifth princess, it''s my duty to do this."


    "Actually, I wanted to take the opportunity to see if this wolf smoke was caused by "that thing"? "


    On the other side, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and thought to himself in his heart: "That''s fine, maybe with Ariel present, it''s still unknown if he can really find any important clues.


    After all, we still don''t know exactly what "that thing" is.


    In addition, at critical moments, the other party can also appear as an importantbat force of their own.


    You must know that the other party has two senior fourth-order powerhouses. Such power does not need to be blind, as long as you ensure that you are always under your own control.


    Furthermore, in this way, Ye Cang and Nanxing Nanyue, who are on their side to check and bnce the other side, can also go together. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to walk towards the door.


    He said leisurely: "It''s not impossible, but it can only be the three of you, and everything outside needs to obey mymand. If you don''t obey, you know the consequences."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s tone obviously carried a hint of threat.


    Ariel''s nose wrinkled again, facing Lei Xiao''s back, making a fist-waving motion, and then looking at each other with the two kingdom generals.


    On the other side, whether it was General Shengguang Orange White or General Burt the Great Axe, they nodded helplessly, and there was nothing they could do.


    After all, this young alien lord has the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, and his words and deeds are also unfathomable. Naturally, it is best not to provoke them casually.


    At this moment, these two battle-hardened generals of the Kingdom could not help but feel a sense of helplessness in their hearts.


    They seem to be the Longtan just out of the capital, and they have entered the tiger''s den of Kongqing Town...


    However, it has to be admitted.


    Compared with other cities that are full of dangers and do not know which prince''s power is, it is the Kongqing Town upied by this otherworld lord, which is safer.


    After all, although this otherworld lord is a bit domineering, he has not shown obvious hostility to them yet.


    If we can make good use of this huge power, perhaps the situation of Her Royal Highness the Princess and the two of them will turn around.


    Of course, this needs to be considered in the long run.


    On the other side, while looking at Lei Xiao''s back, Ariel''s long eyshes blinked slightly, and she also made up her own little abacus in her mind.


    "Anyway, there''s no way this nasty guy knows that I''m looking for "that thing".


    If you find clues on this trip, you can hide it from the sky first, and then wait for the opportunity to go there.


    After all, this guy has the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, who happens to be the thug of this princess. This way, things are much more convenient.


    It''s best to let this guy''s vitality be greatly damaged, so that it will be more convenient for my next actions. "


    Realizing this, I saw Ariel smiling, and then said, "Forget it, it''s up to you!"


    Immediately, she stood up from her seat.


    He frowned and added: "Of course, it''s only for this time. If it''s normal, this princess will not listen to you no matter what."


    "Oh? It''s quite happy to agree." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "It seems that this Ariel also wants to use her own power to find "that thing". what.


    It seems that a game between hunter and prey is about to begin. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned around and smiled at Ariel as well: "Since my dear fifth princess has already promised, then let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, Lei Xiao pushed open the door of the hall and walked first.


    ...


    Near Luolong City, a peak in the Baibu Mountains.


    In the vast night, two blood moons were in the sky.


    The city at the foot of the mountain, like a fortress, was already full of smoke and mes.


    I saw the dazzling light of the attacking magic, like splendid fireworks, sometimes bursting under the towering city walls of the city, causing bursts of wailing and screaming.


    There is no doubt that this fortress city standing on the pass is facing an unexpected attack.


    Standing on the cliff and looking down, you can vaguely see it.


    Because the city, like a cork, was directly blocked at the pass.


    Therefore, the siege army that suddenly came from the other side of the mountain could not cross the pass, and could onlyunch a frantic attack on the city.


    Under the moonlit night, I saw dense figures, with the screams of killing, rushing up the city wall one after another, and then falling down.


    That continuous scene, like an anting out of a hole, is very shocking even when standing on the top of a high mountain.


    Seeing this, I sniffed the air, mixed with the smell of **** gunpowder.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, Zhou Wu felt that his legs suddenly became weak, and he quickly stepped back several steps, swallowing involuntarily.


    Judging from his appearance, he was probably in his early thirties, and he was tall and strong.


    Around him, there were four younger young men, two men and two women, both of whom seemed to be in their early twenties.


    At this time, the young two men and two women looked frightened and almost at a loss as they stood there.


    Although the distance is far, the **** war of this cold weapon and lethal spell intertwined is obviously far beyond the imagination of these young people.


    There is no doubt that these five nervous-looking people, like Lei Xiao, are all otherworldly lords who have descended here.


    "Brother Zhou, what race are those things? It seems to be much shorter than normal people..."


    At this time, I saw a young male lord wearing sses and holding a broken iron sword, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, wondering.


    "me what race they are, anyway, it''s obviously very unfriendly to our human race."


    Before Zhou Wu could speak, another long-haired young male lord holding a long spear reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He took a deep breath and said, "What I want to know is that they... they won''t attack us, will they?"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the two young female lords who were already hugging together screamed and began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Let''s not mess around."


    At this time, although he was also very nervous, Zhou Wu waved his hand and took a deep breath of cool air while trying his best tofort a few people.


    The territories of the five of them were fortunately distributed around this spacious mountain top.


    When the three-day protection period ended, they discovered each other one after another and chose to work together until now.


    Due to Zhou Wu''s age, he was elected as the captain and led the other four to develop the territory together.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Wu, the lord mansion of the five of them has been sessfully upgraded to level 3, and the number of their subordinates has also reached the scale of 30 to 40 people.


    With such a scale, among many otherworldly lords, it is considered a rtively good development.


    However, several people clearly understand.


    This strange and different world can be said to be full of dangers, and all this is just the beginning.


    Almost all of the five of them have experienced that the lord who was active in the chat channel the day before disappeared and never appeared again the next day.


    In the chat channel, people mentioned from time to time that they identally found other lord mansions that were destroyed, as well as the corpses of the lords.


    All of these remind them all the time that only by being cautious and cautious can they survive in this different world.


    "Everyone, there is only one steep mountain road leading to the top of the mountain where our five territories are located. As long as you keep it there, there will be no problems!"


    After pondering for a while, I saw Zhou Wu''s face was full of grimness, and continued: "This matter has to be guarded against. Each person will leave two subordinates to watch the house, and the rest of the subordinates will all be concentrated on that mountain road!"


    "Brother Zhou is right! I... I''ll go back and inform them!" Wen Yan, the male lord wearing sses, the tension on his face eased a little, and he turned his head and ran to his territory first.


    The other three people who looked flustered did not hesitate, and after looking at each other, they ran away one after another.


    It didn''t take long for the subordinate team of nearly 200 people to trot all the way. Under the leadership of the five lords, they all concentrated on the location of the mountain road.


    At first nce, this mountain road is extremely steep, almost a cliff, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Looking at the mighty team around, Zhou Wu''s throbbing heart finally calmed down.


    Most of these subordinates are farmers and hunters dressed in ordinary clothes, with weapons in their hands, or axes or pickaxes, and their strength is between the first-order one star and the first-order two stars.


    However, in recent days, several people have sessively recruited some professional warriors in armor or leather armor, and their strength is above the first-order five-star.


    The young male lord wearing sses was even lucky enough to recruit a first-order peak-level heavy infantry, bing the strongest fighting force among the five.


    It is precisely because of this that under Zhou Wu''s proposal, in addition to the daily mining work.


    All of them take time out in the evening to let the newly recruited powerful subordinates train ordinary farmers and hunters.


    Therefore, although the training time is not long, the formation of these farmers is quite decent.


    "Unfortunately, none of the five of us has awakened and can have the opportunity to recruit the talents of second-order subordinates. It seems that if we want to obtain second-order subordinates, we can only slowly continue to upgrade the mansion."


    Under the darkness, Zhou Wu ced all the professional soldiers at the front of the team.


    While thinking to himself: "However, among the five of us, the talents we have awakened now can beplementary to each other, which is also very good."


    On the other side, several young male and female lords on the side were also rxed a lot.


    I saw the long-haired young male lord, holding a rusty spear flower, and said quite proudly: "Hehe, we ves, together, they are close to thebat power of the two squadrons.


    Even those short people can rely on the terrain and beat them to pieces! "


    "You can''t say that. Those alien races who attack the city are professional soldiers after all."


    At this time, the young lord wearing sses still had a worried look on his face and said, "In my opinion, you must not take it lightly. It is better to send a few neat subordinates to investigate."


    "sses, you can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our own prestige."


    Hearing this, the long-haired male lord pouted slightly, and then said: "I have already condensed an energy vortex, if they really dare toe, give them some color to see!"


    Having said that, the long-haired male lord turned around on purpose, and in front of the other two young female lords, he held a blunt gun flower with a smug look on his face.


    But at this moment, among the professional soldiers at the forefront of the subordinate team, there was a suddenmotion.


    Immediately afterwards, there was no waiting for the five people to respond.


    At the end of the mountain road ahead, vaguely, the sound of neat and neat footsteps suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the swishing to the ground, like a series of dense drums of war, kept stirring the heartstrings of everyone present.


    Then, there was no waiting for everyone to react.


    The brilliance of the torches began to gradually appear at the end of the mountain road ahead, and gradually changed from sparse to dense.


    Until the end, a meandering fire dragon was formed, which continued to march up the mountain.


    Under the firelight, each of the shining long spears exuded an icy cold light, which made people feel numb on the scalp.


    There is no doubt that this is a real army.


    And judging from the small ~, it is obvious that they are aliens who are frantically attacking the city under the cliff!


    Seeing this, the five lords felt that the temperature around them dropped a lot in an instant, and even the air seemed to be sticky, almost suffocating.


    bang.


    In shock, I saw the long-haired male lord who was still showing off his spear skills just now.


    "They... they are really here!" Immediately, while picking up the long spear from the ground, the long-haired male lord ran to the back of the team and began to tremble uncontrobly.


    This move caused the three young lords around to be terrified and almost at a loss as they stood there.


    "Everyone is ready to fight!" Seeing this, Zhou Wu, the only one who could maintain a littleposure, stepped forward with trembling steps, and took out a polished iron axe from behind.


    At this point, a battle between the five lords and the alien army is about to start.

 Chapter 329: Battle of the 5 Lords on the Hill【Five K】

    Chapter 329: Battle of the 5 Lords on the Hill��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    The blood moon was in the sky, and the stars dimmed.


    On the top of the mountain, the biting night wind, mixed with the **** smell of gunpowder smoke from the bottom of the mountain, continuously whistled past the ears of Zhou Wu and other five lords, bringing a trembling chill.


    At this time, not far from them and nearly 200 first-order subordinates, is an orderly and well-armed alien army.


    At a nce, from the dense figures on the mountain road in the distance, it is roughly estimated that the number of the other party is almost the same as them.


    I don''t know when, a cold murderous aura radiated from the team of those short figures, and the marching formation began to be denser.


    There is no doubt that the other party has also discovered their existence, and is ready to kill.


    At this moment, several lords, who were sweating on their foreheads, finally got a clear view of the faces of the other''s soldiers by the torches that were constantly swaying in the opponent''s hands.


    These soldiers, all dressed in brown leather armor, are about one meter tall.


    Although he was short in stature, his dark green rough skin, hideously ugly face, and ears as wide and sharp as an elephant gave him a great sense of oppression.


    Especially when this sense of oppression forms a uniform giant whole.


    That kind of change is not as simple as one plus one.


    Instead, it was like a tornado that raised huge waves, making people almost suffocated.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At this time, with the footsteps of the other party bing clearer and tidy, the hearts of everyone present began to tremble more and more.


    "This is... a goblin?! This thing is in the game, shouldn''t it be a weak experience monster? Why does it look so scary?"


    Looking at the strong green-skinned soldiers in the distance, sharp des with icy cold glow shed in their hands.


    The long-haired male lord with the gun took a few steps back again. If it wasn''t for the support of the long gun, I''m afraid he would have copsed to the ground.


    Seeing such a murderous lineup, the other three young lords on the side were also full of panic. While their legs were weak, they tightly grasped their rough weapons and their bodies trembled uncontrobly.


    In particr, the two good-looking female lords turned pale and hid in the shadow of a boulder.


    You know, not long ago, they were just a group of ordinary people living in the city. Where have you seen such a battle?


    And most of the farmers and hunters were also panicked, which made the formation that had been lined up for the attack began to loosen up.


    "Don''t panic everyone!"


    Seeing his team''s morale plummeting, Zhou Wu, the only one who could maintain a littleposure, first gave a light drink.


    Then he continued: "The archers are ready! Let these guys know that they will pay a heavy price for attacking us!"


    "That''s right, one man is invincible here. We rely on the terrain, and the other side may not be able to attack!"


    At the front of the team, several professional fighters with strengths above the first-order five-star level also hurriedly shouted to signal other farmers to stabilize their positions.


    However, judging from the white fingers that clenched their respective weapons and the sweat on their heads, the panic in their hearts was obviously not much better than the others.


    For a time, Zhou Wu and the shouts of several soldiers made the other subordinates who were a little confused, obviously calmed down.


    Moreover, under themand of Zhou Wu, the nearly 20 hunters in thest row also held bows and arrows, and the sharp feather arrows pointed straight into the air, making a throwing posture.


    "emission!"


    Not long after, the other party had already entered the range, and the moment Zhou Wu shouted the order.


    On the other side, more than a dozen huge and strange green light **** also began to quickly condense and form in the opponent''s team.


    In the next second, the hunter''s arrow and the opponent''s green ball of light shot out from their respective camps at almost the same time, drawing deadly trajectories in mid-air.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Before the arrow hit the ground, the strange green ball that galloped had already roared and smashed into the front professional soldiers.


    Due to the extremely fast rate of fire of this strange spell, the soldiers in the front row without shields could not dodge in time, and just collided with these strange green light balls.


    boom!


    The huge impact force caused the soldiers who were caught off guard to be knocked out one after another.


    In an instant, shrill screams sounded one after another.


    I saw the armor and leather armor on these warriors, and immediately there was a burst of blue smoke, and before they fell to the ground, they all lost their response with a face of pain, I don''t know if they were dead or alive.


    At the same time, a pungent stench began to permeate the air.


    On the other side, the arrows shot by the hunters only prated the neck of a goblin soldier, causing him to fall on his back, and the rest were blocked by the shield.


    "The other party has a magician?!"


    Seeing this, a lot of cold sweat began to seep from Zhou Wu''s forehead, and his heart immediately cooled for the most part.


    The two sides have not yet officially fought, and the first-rank elite soldiers at the forefront have already lost more than half of the casualties, and the other party is only hit by an arrow.


    In such a scene, when the number of the two sides is almost equal, the judgment will be made naturally.


    Having said that, since all this happened between lightning and flint, wait until Zhou Wu reacts.


    I saw those short, hideous, ugly goblin soldiers, waving the sharp des in their hands, shouting in a ferocious tone, shouting in unknownnguages, roaring and rushing over!


    "Quick! Keep shooting arrows! The peasants in the back row are on top, don''t let them break through the defense line!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Wu wiped a sweat and shouted again: "Behind us, there is a cliff of ten thousand feet, and there is no way out!"


    Hearing Zhou Wu''s call, the rest of the tense subordinates regained their senses.


    Apanied by the sound of dense footsteps, with the assistance of the first-order nine-star heavy infantry in the front row, a new line of defense formed again quickly.


    At this moment, everyone clearly understands in their hearts.


    The main thing is to defend this steep mountain road that is more than three meters wide, and they still have a chance to survive!


    On the other side, those capable goblin soldiers were already scrambling to kill them at an extremely fast speed.


    bang!


    I saw the heavy infantry standing at the front roared, raised the giant shield, and shoved forward.


    The goblin soldier who bore the brunt of it, mixed with the rubble under his feet, was shot down from the steep mountain road.


    "Nice job! Kill these **** greenskins!"


    Seeing this scene, the morale of the surrounding subordinates immediately rose again.


    The few remaining professional fighters, also the enemy soldiers who were about to rush up, stopped them all and started a fierce battle.


    In this way, under the blessing of favorable terrain.


    For a time, the opponent''s attack was obviously greatly hindered.


    Seeing this, including Zhou Wu, the other lords also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe if the stalemate continues like this, the other party will retreat by himself without taking advantage of it?


    However, next, the development of things obviously cannot be as simple as they imagined.


    This seemingly evenly matched battle did notst for too long, while the magicians in the back row of the opponent kept bombing.


    The goblin soldiers who went one after another, after cooperating with each other and using their flexible and short bodies, quickly tore a big hole in the defense line of the professional soldiers.


    And then rushed into the second and third lines of defenseposed of farmers and hunters.


    There is no doubt that these strengths are only ordinary subordinates of first-order one-star and first-order two-star, and naturally they will not be opponents of the other party.


    At this point, as more and more enemy soldiers poured in, a melee began.


    However, no matter how much they retreated, there were still many peasants who fell under the sharp des of the enemy soldiers screaming one after another.


    For a time, swords, lights, swords and shadows staggered, reflecting a green-skinned face with a grinning face.


    The five lords had already gathered at the back of the subordinate team under Zhou Wu''s greeting.


    At this moment, in Zhentian''s screams of killing, although there are still many subordinates in front of them, everyone clearly understands.


    There is no doubt that there is only a matter of time before the opponent attacks here!


    "Brother Zhou, we won''t really die here, will we?"


    At this moment, I saw the young male lord wearing sses, while trying his best to direct his subordinates to the top, while trembling to Zhou Wu on the side.


    "I don''t want to die! I have just awakened my talent for wind spell cultivation. It won''t be long before I can be a magician too!"


    Before Zhou Wu could speak, a young female lord with shawl and long hair said in a panic.


    "I don''t want to die either!" Another short-haired young female lord, with red eyes, nodded again and again.


    And the long-haired male lord who was still stunned just now, was already frightened, and hid behind a few people tremblingly.


    "Don''t give up thest ray of hope, we must fight to the end!"


    Clenching the iron axe in his hand, Zhou Wu took a deep breath and said with a stern expression: "Perhaps, things may turn around!"


    "Brother Zhou, you...you mean someone wille to save us?!"


    Hearing that, the rather pretty short-haired female lord suddenly had an uncontroble hope in her hazy eyes, and asked quickly.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the young male lord wearing sses also lit up.


    Immediately, his expression darkened again and he said, "However, how could a lord have the strength toe here with our cliffs and cliffs?"


    "Yeah, in such a dangerous area of war, other lords can''t even hide in time, not to mention that someone will take the initiative toe." On the other side, the long-haired male lord twitched his lips and followed.


    Having said that, the mood of the five people could not help but fall to the bottom again.


    At this moment, a group of short and sturdy goblin soldiers had already broken through the line of defense and rushed towards the five people frantically!


    "Human, die!"


    Apanied by a hoarse roar, the goblin squad leader at the front jumped up, the sharp de in his hand shed with cold light, and he shed straight at the young short-haired female lord.


    The other four, including Zhou Wu, were also surrounded by circles, and the sharp des dripping blood, apanied by a dull sound of breaking through the air, shed over without hesitation.


    "If there really is a **** in this world, please save us..."


    At this moment, the short-haired female lord, who knew that she was doomed, turned ashen, and slowly closed her eyes.


    There is no doubt that in the next second, these five lords will definitely stter blood on the spot!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, one after another agile figures with sharp des, like dazzling meteors,


    With lightning speed, they blocked in front of the five people.


    Under the blood moon, there are deadly and extremely fast cold-colored tracks.


    Those goblin soldiers who were wielding sharp des and who were just about to ughter, fell down screaming.


    This scene made the five lords whose hearts were ashes as death still had a trace of panic on their faces, and suddenly showed uncontroble ecstasy.


    The hope that appeared after despair was like the dawn of the long night, which made people almost cry with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, there was no waiting for the five people to respond.


    More figures exuding formidable aura, like divine soldiers descending from the sky,nded on the chaotic battlefield one after another.


    The next second, gusts of blood and rain began to blow across the battlefield.


    Arge number of goblin soldiers fell down in pieces like cut wheat.


    Among them, there are also magical spells with dazzling mes and holy brilliance, which makes people feel dizzying.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wu and other five lords could hardly believe their eyes.


    The goblin troop that was still imposing just now has no power to fight back?


    How terrifying are these sudden powerhouses? !


    At this moment, looking at these powerful men exuding monstrous weather, Zhou Wu and other five lords swallowed their spit involuntarily.


    These people only saw the powerful strength of the second-order powerhouse when they went to Luolong City once.


    However, the powerhouses who are hard to see in front of these one-pieces are obviously far beyond this category!


    The action of not being sloppy and hitting the opponent''s vital points directly is like a death **** under a blood moon!


    Thinking of this, there was a huge wave in my heart at the same time.


    Zhou Wu told the other lords with a wink to gather the remaining subordinates again, and motioned them to retreat to a corner.


    On the other side, several other lords also understood, and quickly and cautiously began to act.


    At this moment, the five people''s hearts clearly understood.


    These sudden powerhouses have a clear division ofbor and are obviously fighting in an organized manner.


    It can be seen that behind them, there must be a master hidden.


    And a person with such a powerful energy must be a noble family in this world!


    You must know that the alien lords and these indigenous forces are in a hostile rtionship.


    In the chat channel, people often mentioned that they had witnessed the lords of other worlds who were annihted by some indigenous forces.


    So, God knows that the big men behind these powerhouses will destroy them together in a while?


    Thinking of this, just when the five lords, at the same time, felt a chill down their spines.


    On the other side, the battle hase to an end.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two squadrons of goblin soldiers who had attacked werepletely wiped out by eight mysterious powerhouses who made their debut.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Wu noticed.


    After the battle, the eight spotless powerhouses returned to the open area not far away without even looking at them.


    There, two new unfamiliar figures, one after the other, had appeared on a piece of bluestone at some point.


    Under the moonlight, the faces of the two figures gradually became clear.


    It was none other than Lei Xiao, and Ariel, who had undergone illusion and disguise.


    And the eight powerhouses that appeared just now were naturally Huzhang, Ye Cang, Chaoyan, A Ling, A Bing, Bai Wei, General Sheng Guang Ju Bai and General Axe Burt.


    Of course, the two sisters, Nanxing Nanyue, who had been in the dark, did not show up.


    After the task waspleted, all the subordinates on their side bowed their heads to Lei Xiao and returned to their lives.


    The two kingdom generals stood back behind Ariel without saying a word.


    "It seems that the young man should be the leader of these people."


    Squinting, looking at Lei Xiao standing indifferent not far away, Zhou Wu swallowed involuntarily.


    In his heart, he thought to himself: "I think this person must be the son of a big noble family in this world, right? The power is simply too terrifying."


    However, the next second.


    A strange sense of familiarity appeared in the minds of Zhou Wu and other five lords at the same time.


    At this moment, they were surprised to find out.


    That young man with a calm expression turned out to be the same alien lord as the five of them!


    "How can it be?!"


    Realizing this, the long-haired young male lord looked incredulous and said with shock: "He... is he also a lord?"


    "It''s so strong..." On the other side, the young male lord wearing sses, suddenly showing an irresistible look of reverence, muttered to himself.


    "I wonder if I can add a friendter?" The two young female lords, in addition to being extremely surprised, cast undisguised admiration at Lei Xiao.


    "It turns out that he is a lord, this is the real boss..."


    At this moment, Zhou Wu''s throat rolled, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart.


    The strength of these ~ is far higher than the second-order powerhouses he has seen before.


    A considerable part of them exudes a terrifying aura like a monster.


    And these monster-like powerhouses are actually the subordinates of the big guy...


    Some are visible, a fatal crisis for them.


    In the eyes of this big man, it is like a flick of a finger, and it is not worth mentioning at all!


    At this moment, the five people were shocked in their hearts at the same time.


    On his face, he couldn''t help but show a very happy look.


    It was such a powerful boss who actually saved their lives when life and death were at stake! How lucky is this?


    Thinking of this, I saw that Zhou Wu did not hesitate, and immediately took the other four lords with gratitude, and trotted all the way to Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 330: The Dungeon of Luolongcheng【Five K】

    Chapter 330: The Dungeon of Luolongcheng��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    "Thank you so much for saving your life!"


    When he was near, he saw Zhou Wu and other five lords, and immediately bowed to Lei Xiao, excited.


    At this moment, while enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives, the five people''s hearts clearly understood.


    The gap between this powerful man and them is undoubtedly too huge.


    It is impossible to take a fancy to their resources, or to say that they disdain this resource at all.


    Therefore, I feel a lot more at ease.


    In addition, they sent out face-to-face friend requests to Lei Xiao, with a look of anticipation.


    On the other side, looking at the scene in front of her, Ariel, who was standing slightly behind, could not help but twitch slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    I saw that she looked at it first, still carrying Zhou Wu and the others with a look of embarrassment.


    The slender eyshes blinked slightly, and some helpless eyes finally fell on the back of Lei Xiao, who was standing indifferently, and he thought to himself: "By the way, these five otherworldly lords are the normal level of development, right?


    Thinking of it this way, this nasty guy is simply a monster..."


    Just when Ariel and Zhou Wu and other five people were in a thousand thoughts.


    I saw Lei Xiao nodded slightly and smiled at the five lords indifferently: "You''re wee, just passing by."


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao and his party appeared here.


    Naturally, in ordance with the usual practice, we are going to find amanding height to stand down and take a bird''s-eye view of the current situation of the entire Luolong City.


    However, this time, he identally met these lords in front of him.


    It is conceivable that since the territory of several people is here.


    Then, it will definitely be more clear, the ins and outs of Luolong City being attacked.


    Therefore, it will undoubtedly be more beneficial for the next action to learn something about Luolong City from them first.


    As for these goblin soldiers, it was just a matter of convenience.


    Next, he went straight to the edge of the cliff and looked down, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the city at the foot of the mountain was filled with gunpowder smoke.


    Facing the northern city wall of the pass, the mes were soaring into the sky, the silhouettes of people were in the air, and the screams and screams were endless, which obviously showed that the battle was still going on.


    "I didn''t expect that those who attacked the city were actually these goblin troops who rarely fought head-on..." On the other side, Ariel moved lightly and followed, muttering to herself.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to observe while throwing a Fengmu Dan, which can temporarily improve his eyesight, into his mouth.


    With a better understanding of the world, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Here, goblins, like half-orcs, are a ferocious and savage race.


    However,pared to the aggressive orcs who like frontal toughness.


    Goblins are a kind of existence that likes sneak attacks and deceit, and rarely chooses topete with the armies of other races.


    But it is undeniable that, despite their short stature, they arerge in number and good at group warfare.


    Therefore, the goblins in this world are also an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    Among them, especially the number of high-level powerhouses, is also not in the minority, almost on par with the half-orcs.


    "For a hundred years, the outer domain north of the Baibu Mountains has been very calm, and no foreign race has invaded our Lengyan Kingdom. It seems that it is because of that..."


    Looking at the city at the foot of the mountain where the smoke is everywhere, Ariel''s eyshes blinked slightly as the stars moved, and she couldn''t help thinking to herself in her heart.


    "Several, when did this battle start?"


    On the other hand, after his eyesight was enhanced, Lei Xiao turned his head to look at the fierce and unusual siege battle below, and asked Zhou Wu and the others not far away.


    "Boss, it started this evening, and it has been going on for a long time."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wu, who was instructing the other subordinates to clean up the battlefield, hurried over.


    Responded: "This goblin army appeared very suddenly, and the goal is very clear, that is, to capture this city!"


    "In terms of quantity, these goblins are probably on the scale of the legion level, and they haveplete siege equipment. They really came prepared."


    At this time, looking down at the tall city wall, a small figure in darkness.


    The white-haired axe general Bert narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "However, because Luolong City is a fortress city.


    Therefore, the defense measures in the city are extremely perfect, and almost allmanders at all levels have experienced the tempering of war.


    As for the number of the garrison, if the old man remembered correctly, it was about 7 to 8,000 people.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to attack here with a legion of goblin soldiers. "


    "That''s right."


    On the other side, the Holy Light General Ju Bai, who was holding a golden long sword, also came up and said, "Also, there are several other cities, big and small, near Luolong City.


    Presumably the first batch of reinforcements will arrive in the early morning of tomorrow at thetest, right? "


    Listening to the professional analysis of the two kingdom generals, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As the two of them said, it is indeed difficult for a goblin army of this size to capture the Dragon City.


    The distance between Luolong City and Kongqing Town is about a three- to four-day carriage ride.


    Before that, when we set out for Gelin City, we had passed by this city, exactly half the distance.


    In other words, if you start from this city, the distance between Kongqing Town and Gelin City is almost the same.


    Moreover, in the vicinity of this range, there are several other cold me towns.


    Therefore, from the current situation.


    The three towns under our control are still very safe.


    At this time, while heaving a sigh of relief, Lei Xiao began to ponder again: "ording to Ariel''s words.


    This fortress city standing on the pass has not been attacked by aliens for hundreds of years.


    And this time the attack was so sudden, it seems that, if nothing else, all of this must have something to do with "that event". "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to ponder while rubbing his chin: "Or in other words, this goblin army was attracted by "that thing". "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a more curious expression: "I can make Ariel, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, and the two king generals keep a secret.


    "That thing" is already mysterious enough, and now there is another goblin army that has been attracted? It seems that things are really getting more interesting. "


    Under the blood moon, looking at the fiery battlefield at the foot of the mountain, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful look: "Then, the next thing should be confirmed.


    Naturally, it was the exact location of the "thing" Ariel was looking for, judging from the current situation.


    The location of "that thing" must be this Luolong City, which is inclined to the southern area within the Cold me Kingdom, otherwise, the Goblin Legion would not have to be so troublesome to attack the city on arge scale. "


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao turned his head and faced Zhou Wudao beside him: "By the way, in the past few days, has there been anything unusual in this Luolong City and the surrounding areas?"


    "Something different?" Zhou Wuning pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Back to the boss, it seems that nothing strange happened..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wu seemed to remember something, and added another sentence: "By the way, boss, when the sun was at its hottest at noon the day before yesterday.


    There was a group of second-order monsters, as if going crazy, they ran straight from the mountain to the entrance of Luolong City, trying to break into the city, but they were quickly eliminated by the soldiers guarding the city. "


    "From which direction?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao and Ariel on the side lit up and asked in unison almost at the same time.


    "It''s from the city gate on the south side..."


    On the other side, Zhou Wu was obviously startled by Lei Xiao and Ariel, and responded quickly.


    "Currently, the goblin army is attacking the city''s north gate, and the monsters trying to enter the city are the south gate.


    If those monsters were also attracted by "that thing"..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a bright look, and thought to himself in his heart: "So, the location of "that thing" is in this Luolong City? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Ariel, who was on the side, also had an expression of sudden realization, and she should havee to the same conclusion.


    "This Ariel''s reaction is quite fast. Anyway, with this guy here, maybe the specific location can be found faster."


    Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze from the battle situation below the mountain, and thought to himself in his heart: "It seems that I have to go directly to Luolong City to find out."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    I saw that he waved his hand slightly, and while signaling the strong men on his side to prepare for battle, he stepped on Bai Wei, who had just transformed into a white wolf form.


    Riding on the fluffy giant wolf, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and said condescendingly to Zhou Wu and others: "By the way, don''t tell anyone what happened here.


    If Luolongcheng is attacked by aliens again, let me know as soon as possible. "


    Having said that, before Zhou Wu and the other five lords could react, along with a burst of dust, Lei Xiao''s figure flickered, and he suddenly disappeared in ce.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Zhou Wu and other five lords fell into an irrepressible sluggish state again.


    "Hey, the annoying guy will be handsome."


    On the other side, Ariel, who had already seen Lei Xiao''s mount along the way, snorted softly and also rose from the ground.


    Started to gallop down the mountain with the two generals of the kingdom.


    In this way, after all the people on the team left, a thunderous reminder sounded in the ears of Zhou Wu and other five lords at the same time.


    [Lei Xiao, the lord of 0013076067, agreed to your friend request!


    Hearing this, Zhou Wu and the other five lords first stood in ce for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an unbelievable surprise on their faces.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, it turns out that he is the boss of Xiaoshen!" After a while, the long-haired male lord with a spear in his hand said with excitement.


    Undoubtedly, apanied by global broadcasts time and time again.


    This name, let alone Daxia, is all the lords of the entire Blue Star, who does not know? Who doesn''t know?


    I saw the male lord wearing sses on the side, his body trembling slightly, and his face was shocked: "Oh my god, we were actually saved by the deity of Xiaoshen, I''m not dreaming..."


    "Mr. Xiaoshen, it''s really Mister Xiaoshen!" At this moment, the two young female lords jumped up with ecstasy expressions on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a big man..."


    Beside the four of them, Zhou Wu opened his mouth wide and said this after a long while, and then he showed an expression of surprise.


    Tonight, being able to get acquainted with such a big man is like a blessing in disguise for them!


    Just like that, it took a while.


    Only then did Zhou Wu regain hisposure, and said to the other people: "Okay, everyone, everything for us has just begun.


    If we want to be recognized by the boss of Xiaoshen, we must reflect our own value! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked like they were gearing up, and their eyes began to brighten.


    ...


    Taking advantage of the vast darkness of the night, Lei Xiao noticed that he galloped down from the top of the mountain until he came to the root of the mountain.


    There are two roads to the top of the mountain, both of which are rtively narrow paths.


    One of them is the direction leading to the north gate of Luolong City.


    Judging from the footprints, that is, the road that the goblin soldiers came up on, it looked rtively t.


    The other one leads to the south gate of Luolong City. The road is rtively rugged and overgrown with weeds. If you hadn''te down from the mountain, it would be almost impossible to notice it.


    "The five people''s territory has an excellent field of vision, and they can just look down on the surrounding area, especially this Luolong City.


    Through them, if something happens in the future, you can also get first-hand information.


    After all, even if the conditions allow, at this stage, upying this Luolong City will not do you any good.


    We still have to use human and material resources to defend against foreign attacks. Such a good job should be left to Leng Yan to do it himself. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    Then he nodded to the knotweed beside him, indicating that the t road leading to the north gate waspletely closed with arge number of boulders halfway up the mountain.


    In this way, the road for the aliens to go up the mountain is blocked, and the safety of the five people will naturally be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    After all this was done, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, with the rest of the subordinates and Ariel, they continued to gallop in the direction of Luolong City.


    After a while, Lei Xiao found out that he crossed the loosely defended city wall to the south and easily entered the city.


    At this time, except for the screams of killing and the zing fire from the direction of the North City Gate.


    There was a dead silence everywhere in the city, and there was hardly a trace of light to be seen.


    It''s just that there is asionally a group of guard soldiers patrolling and guarding, or holding torches, or mixed with one or two magicians who surround the lighting ball, patrolling the streets.


    Immediately, a group of people shed, and they came to a hidden alley.


    "It seems that the residents of the city should have already taken refuge."


    At this moment, Ariel stepped forward and said thoughtfully, "If this princess remembers correctly.


    Below this Luolong City, there should be arge-scale underground city. "


    Speaking of which, Ariel seemed to remember something, and immediately nced at the two kingdom generals beside her.


    "It seems that the location of "that thing" should be in this dungeon. "All of this, naturally, can''t escape Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately, he pondered for a while, and then asked: "So, the residents here should all take refuge in the underground city?"


    "That''s right."


    On the other side, after Ariel''s gesture, the great axe general Bert stepped forward and responded: "As far as I know, the dungeon here was not originally built by my Cold me Kingdom.


    Its original owner seems to be a dwarf n that has been silenced.


    And I, the Kingdom of Cold me, built this city on top of the dungeon, and expanded and renovated the dungeon to better defend against alien invasions. "


    "That being said, this dungeon has existed for thousands of years after all, so it cannot be ruled out that it has been discovered by the Goblin Legion and then invaded from the ground."


    At this time, I saw Ariel pondering for a while, and then said: "So, let''s go to the dungeon to check it out."


    Having said that, Ariel turned her eyes and said to Lei Xiao: "If the other party really tries to invade there and then kills them from the ground, the matter will undoubtedly be very serious.


    Once Luolong City falls, presumably your Kongqing Town will be affected sooner orter, right? "


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly and did not refute.


    Anyway, my goal is to find "that thing", so wouldn''t it be beautiful to let this smart Ariel take her directly to the destination?


    "His Royal Highness, this Luolong City, the old minister visited once a few years ago. I vaguely remember the nearest entrance to the underground city, please follow the old minister this way."


    On the other side, the great axe general Bert bowed slightly and saluted to Ariel.


    In this way, in the dark night, through the guidance of Bert.


    Lei Xiao and his party went straight through several dark blocks, and finally stopped in front of a giant clock tower.


    If you look closely, this towering bell tower  has a height of at least fourteen or five meters.


    At first nce, the sharp top of the tower exuding magical brilliance, intertwined with the double moon in the sky, looks quite charming.


    However, under the tower, it was a **** scene.


    I saw that around the bell tower, several teams of garrison soldiers had been ughtered, and the shocking bright red was flowing freely everywhere.


    And, from the traces of almost no fighting, it can be clearly seen.


    These garrison soldiers, apparently without any resistance, have already fallen under the sharp de of the unknown enemy.


    "It seems that we are not the only ones with this "idea" of protecting the city. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the sharp Rndel appeared on the palm of his hand.


    And the powerhouses around him are also ready to fight.

 Chapter 331: Clock tower and long passage under the moon【Five K】

    Chapter 331: Clock tower and long passage under the moon��Five K��


    , the fastest update to the Lord of the People: My Talent is 100 million points strongtest chapter!


    On the other side, the dignified Ariel and the two kingdom generals also shed shining weapons from their respective storage rings.


    Not to mention Bert''s silver axe and orange-white golden long sword.


    And Ariel''s weapon is a pure white metal staff of about one meter.


    Moreover, judging from the splendid splendor exuding from the three weapons, they are obviously all in the rare fourth tier.


    Having said that, when the three of them were ready for battle, their gazes invariably focused on the fifth-order Rnder in Lei Xiao''s hands.


    At this time, although Lei Xiao had attached the energy in his body to the de, under the deliberate restraint, the dazzling splendor emitted by Rnder was greatly reduced.


    However, intentionally or unintentionally, it was just a little bit stronger than the splendor on Ariel''s weapon, and it was obviously notpletely restrained.


    Seeing this, a look of surprise appeared on Ariel''s fair face.


    The fourth-order staff in her hand came from an elf family that had disappeared for a long time.


    It can be said to be the best of the best, even if it is called the ceiling of the fourth-order weapon, it is not too much.


    As for the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand, even though it was obviously suppressed, the splendor was still so strong, the answer was naturally self-evident.


    "Is the second fifth-order magic weapon..."


    Realizing this, Ariel moved her star eyes, and then moved her gaze to the Dragon ying Sword in Hu Zhang''s hand, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    Just when she was cleaning the goblins on the top of the mountain, she had already noticed the weapon in the hands of the knotweed, which was obviously unusual, obviously reaching the fifth-order level.


    Unexpectedly, that nasty guy actually has a handful in his hand!


    You know, even the entire Leng Yan royal family behind her only has two fifth-order magic weapons.


    "Is it directly equal to the fifth-order magic weapon owned by the royal family?"


    At the same time, the giant axe general Bert and the holy light general orange white also looked surprised, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    There is no doubt that the peaceful-looking otherworld lord in front of him is obviously much more unfathomable and advanced than they imagined, even to an unbelievable level.


    After all, only the cksmiths with their own strength in the fifth rank can have the strength to create weapons of the fifth rank.


    Not to mention the difficulty of its own creation and the rare materials that need to be collected, how difficult and cumbersome it is.


    As far as cksmiths of this level are concerned, whether it is the Cold me Kingdom or the neighboring Holy Night Kingdom, it has not appeared for hundreds of years...


    On the other side, noticing the gazes from the three of them, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Under the dual effect of the illusion cloak and my deliberate restraint,


    The space bracelet [Mirroring the Moon in the Mirror] and the pendant [Blessing of the Southern Cross] that can withstand a fifth-order attack on my body have not yet been revealed.


    Of course, there are also the fifth-order staff [Frost Dragon Staff], and the two sixth-order magic weapons [Purple Wing Demon Dragon Spear] and [The Other Side of Time] that have been obtained long ago.


    If you let them see this, I''m afraid their jaws will drop to the ground, right? "


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao continued to think in his heart: "Now the time has note, naturally I can''t show all the family and trump cards.


    However, I really look forward to the interesting expressions on Ariel and the two kingdom generals when they see these high-end items in the near future. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and refocused his attention on the dark clock tower under the blood moon in front of him.


    I saw that he first waved his hand, signaling the strong men on his side to lean back.


    Then he smiled at Ariel: "Okay, we are not familiar with the terrain here, so please, my dear fifth princess, lead the way ahead."


    "You don''t need to tell me, that''s what I mean." On the other side, surrounded by the two kingdom generals, Ariel walked first.


    In this way, they followed Ariel and the three of them directly into the clock tower, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The light here is much darker than that of a silent city.


    And, there was a strong scorching smell in the air.


    Under the night vision effect of the star pupil, after looking around, Lei Xiao found it again.


    The ground here is a mess, scorched ck, and scattered with broken wood chips and stones, apparently just after an explosion.


    The center of the explosion was a thick heavy metal door embedded in the ground that had beenpletely blown up and deformed.


    "Silenced sting magic? It seems that these intruders still have some means."


    Seeing this, Ariel on the side snorted coldly, and then, the tip of the staff in her hand suddenly condensed a dazzling sphere of illumination.


    Immediately, surrounded by the Great Axe General Bert and the Holy Light General Orange, he walked to the underground passage that had beenpletely blown up.


    Continue to follow in the footsteps of the three of Ariel and slowly walk into this underground passage.


    Down the narrow and steep stone stairs all the way down, about ten minutester.


    In front of Lei Xiao, he suddenly became bright again.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a spacious underground hall.


    Looking closely, the walls and ground of this hall are made of giant stone bricks, giving people a very heavy sense of age and vicissitudes.


    Under the light of the light ball at the top of Ariel''s staff, after further inspection, Lei Xiao found it.


    The environment here is quite clean, but the air is filled with a strange smell mixed with soil and humidity.


    Lei Xiao had also smelled this smell in the dusty elf dungeon before.


    Apart from that, there is nothing else worth noting in the huge hall.


    As for the end of this underground hall, there are two passages, one left and one right.


    Among them, the channel on the left was smooth all the way, and there was no problem.


    The passageway on the right was covered by a pile of broken bricks, and it looked like a mess.


    "Your Highness, when the old minister came to the entrance of this dungeonst time, the passage on the right was stillpletely closed.


    It is said that because of some seriousndslides, it was forbidden to pass a long time ago.


    The passage on the left leads to the normal refuge. "


    When he came to the entrance of the two passages, he saw Bert bowing and speaking to Ariel.


    Looking at the broken bricks, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this point, things are naturally obvious.


    Those guys who took the lead, undoubtedly entered the right channel that was already closed.


    "I understand, let''s go."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded solemnly. Surrounded by the two kingdom generals, she first walked into the passage on the right.


    Next, follow the footsteps of Ariel and others and continue to move forward, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is an unusually spacious and straight stone and brick corridor. At first nce, there is almost no end in sight. It can amodate 5 to 6 people passing side by side.


    Look around, the area you can see.


    There are dense cobwebs and thick dust everywhere, which is quite different from the neat underground hall just now. It has indeed been a long time since no one hase.


    However, judging from the brand-new disordered footprints on the ground, and the ruins of a stone wall that appeared at intervals.


    The intruder not long ago had obviously helped his party and cleared the way forward.


    "Lord Lord, the footprints and smells here are very messy, and the situation may be moreplicated than we expected..."


    After walking fast for about five minutes, Bai Wei''s crisp voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "So, there is a high probability that there are more than one group of intruders ahead?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates can already feel that twopletely different energy fluctuations are faintlying from one after the other."


    On the other side, the rough voice of the knotweed came into Lei Xiao''s ear: "However, because of the depths here, there seems to be an extremely huge unknown energy field.


    The energy in the air is abnormally chaotic, and the twopletely different energy fluctuations use hidden methods, especially the second force behind, which is quite clever.


    Therefore, it is impossible to judge the specific strength of the opponent for the time being. "


    "It turns out that things are getting more and more interesting.


    It seems that the second force at the back seems to be tracking the force at the front. Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this time, the hands of the entire party were wearing hidden rings.


    And the breath of Ariel and the three of them obviously used some hidden methods, which was almost impossible to detect.


    It can be seen from this that since the tiger stick, which is a fifth-order powerhouse, cannot perceive the specific strength of the opponent.


    Then, the two teams of interlopers who are closer to the mysterious energy field are naturally even less likely to perceive their own existence.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression will be made when the second force finds that behind them, there is a third force of their own?


    However, it is conceivable that the most unfortunate one is the first force at the front. I am afraid they will never think that they are making wedding dresses for the two teams behind at the same time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly pouted.


    In this way, along this long corridor, continue all the way forward.


    Not long after, the group walked out of the corridor and came to a rtively small hall again.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the end of this hall, there is still a stone wall that has just been destroyed.


    Behind the stone wall, there is a new deep passage that is obviously narrower.


    Moreover, around the entrance of the passage, there seems to be a faint trace of magic left.


    "Lord Lord, there was a magic restriction here not long ago." Wen Ya''s voice sounded, and Ye Cang stepped forward and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Has it been broken by the other party again? I have to say, it really saved us a lot of trouble along the way."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Ariel and the three who were also observing not far away.


    On the other side, after concentrating and perceiving for a moment, the knotweed also bowed and said, "Lord Lord, this ce is not far from the strange energy field in front of you.


    Moreover, the two teams of intruders seemed to be not far from the energy field in front, and they stopped one after the other. "


    At this moment, the voice of Hu Zhang just fell.


    In the next second, a wave of strong and murderous energy fluctuations suddenly spread out from the passage ahead.


    Feeling this, the group of people couldn''t help showing their expected expressions after being slightly surprised.


    There is no doubt that the two teams of intruders who arrived ahead of time obviously fought each other first!


    Moreover, it is very likely that the second force is making a sneak attack while the first force is unprepared.


    "Let us have a praying mantis to catch cicadas, and the oriole is behind!"


    On the other hand, Ariel''s reaction was also very quick.


    I saw that she first nced at Lei Xiao with excitement, and then walked away with the two kingdom generals.


    "Let''s go too." Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao also nodded to the subordinates beside him, and immediately followed.


    After walking in the corridor for more than ten minutes, the whole group suddenly became enlightened again.


    This time, what appeared in front of everyone was an extremely spacious underground square. At first nce, there was no end in sight.


    In the middle of the square, there is even a beautiful fountain that is constantly emitting water.


    However, the most striking thing is that behind the fountain, the two teams are ying against each other.


    At this time, since Ariel had already extinguished the ball of light on the staff, there were just a few giant stone pirs near the entrance to the square.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao and his group, who were hiding behind the stone pir, obviously did not attract the attention of the two teams fighting hotly.


    Looking carefully, under the blessing of Fengmu Dan, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Near the fountain, between the brilliance of magic and the sharp edge of the sharp de, a group of short green-skinned figures appeared first.


    Judging from the breath, there are about seven or eight of these short figures, all of which have reached the level of third-order powerhouses.


    Among them, the strongest magic powerhouse has a tyrannical aura, obviously reaching the fourth level.


    However, judging from their embarrassed appearance, they are undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage.


    On the ground, there are also several green-skinned figures that have lost their vitality.


    It can be seen that this team of short figures should be the first force at the forefront.


    "It turned out to be a goblin." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and thought to himself: "No wonder they attacked this city desperately with the strength of a legion.


    It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink alcohol, but to make a sound. The real purpose is to take advantage of the chaos toe to the depths of this dungeon to find "that thing". "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but show his doubts again: "In other words, even Ariel herself can''t confirm the exact location, how do these goblins know?"


    On the other side, I saw Ariel with an expression of sudden realization, and muttered to herself: "This princess knows!


    I have long heard that among the goblins, there is a special professional shaman who masters a mysterious treasure-hunting secret method. It seems that the other party found this ce through this secret method! "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and showed a thoughtful expression again: "By the way, the half-orc army that invaded the half-elf barrier to find the space bracelet was also led by a shaman.


    If nothing else, this special secret technique should also be used. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe.


    The second force that was fighting the goblins, that is, the sneak attack, was obviously a human race.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the number of these human races was simr to that of goblins.


    However, judging from the breath, there were two fourth-level powerhouses in the team, and they obviously had the absolute upper hand.


    The most important thing is that these people are all dressed in ck robes, with striking white Gothic masks on their faces.


    Needless to say, these people are also "old friends" of their own, and naturally they are members of the mysterious organization.


    "Is it really them?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao had an expectant look, pouted his lips slightly, and thought to himself in his heart: "It seems that the members of these mysterious organizations.


    Even though he didn''t know the exact location of "that thing", he was very smart and came here with the team of goblin powerhouses. "


    "It''s them again?!"


    On the other side, I saw Ariel looking at the members of the mysterious organization. After passing through the disguised white face, she suddenly showed a look of surprise and blurted out her debut.


    And this scene happened to be seen clearly by Lei Xiao.


    "This Ariel really knows something about the mysterious organization."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and thought to himself: "It can be seen from her subconscious use of the word "again".


    It must not be the first time that she has met with the powerhouse of the mysterious organization. After this matter, she must find an opportunity to ask clearly. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The battle on the edge of the fountain has entered a white-hot stage.


    Between swords, lights, swords and shadows, under the fierce attack of the mysterious organization powerhouses, several goblins of three levels fell down screaming one after another.


    And the goblin shaman in the fourth tier releasedyers of thick green fog with the emerald green staff in his hand, blocking the offensive of the mysterious organization powerhouses.


    While roaring angrily: "Damn ~ engage in sneak attacks! Kill me!"


    On the other hand, the always ruthless mysterious organization powerhouses naturally won''t talk nonsense with this goblin shaman.


    In response to him, only a more violent offensive.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long, apanied by bursts of blood sttering.


    On the edge of the fountain, only the fourth-level goblin shaman was left, and he was still releasing extremely fast green light bombs.


    On the other side, the powerhouse of the mysterious organization has already fallen several Tier 3 powerhouses.


    However, under the cooperation of the two fourth-order physics powerhouses and the fourth-order magic powerhouse.


    The four-tier goblin shaman quickly became thest resort.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change urred.

 Chapter 332: Melee by the Fountain [Five K]

    Chapter 332: Melee by the Fountain [Five K]


    In an instant, a sudden dull loud noise began to sound strangely in the huge square.


    Listen carefully, the sound seems to be the roar of a strange beast, or the collision of blunt boulders. All in all, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    A momentter, apanied by continuous strange noises.


    While it was deafening, the entire ground also began to tremble.


    The trembling gradually became intense from mild to intense, and at the end it was almost hard to stand firm.


    However, even so, the battle between the angry goblin shaman next to the fountain and the remaining powerful members of the mysterious organization continued.


    Between spells and des, although the goblin shaman is already at the end of his battle.


    However, after all, he is a powerful fourth-order powerhouse, so naturally he will not fall easily.


    I saw that his rough face was full of ferocity, and he was yelling and cursing fiercely, while releasing vicious poison spells.


    On the side of the mysterious organization, another third-tier powerhouse who attempted to attack from behind was hit head-on by a huge green light bullet, and fell down screaming.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    Both sides used the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Even the exquisite fountain next to it had already been shattered by the aftermath of the battle, leaving only a fine water column, still gushing feebly.


    After a while, the sudden strange screams in the square stopped abruptly.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react.


    In the central area of the battle, around the ruins of the fountain, four giant magic cages suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    I saw that these magic cages were in the shape of a cube, and the length, width and height of each were about five meters.


    However, there was chaos inside the cage, making it difficult to see the objects inside, except for a huge ck outline that appeared vaguely.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, Ariel and the others behind the stone pir in the distance couldn''t help but be amazed.


    The appearance of these four giant magic cages obviously greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Moreover, a wave of extremely impressive energy fluctuations began to rippling out of the cage, not weaker than any fourth-order powerhouse in the battle group.


    "I don''t know what is in those four cages?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was surprised, couldn''t help showing a more curious look on his face.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    In the next second, as if responding to his thoughts, the magic beast cage made of pure energy dissipated out of thin air.


    In an instant, dazzling lights lit up one after another in the dark square.


    At this moment, what appeared in the eyes of everyone were four giant lions exuding mes all over their bodies.


    Looking carefully, I saw these four giant lions shaking their heads and tails, exuding a golden metallic luster all over their bodies, and their height was about two floors.


    The mes burning on his body formed the lion''s thick mane, extending from the top of his head to his chest. With the tall and strong metal body, it looked extremely breathtaking.


    The most important thing is that with the breaking out of the cage, the tyrannical energy fluctuations emitted by these metal lions also be more tyrannical.


    Judging from the aura, the strength of each one is on par with the two generals of the kingdom, and Ye Cang whose strength is at the fourth-rank and five-star level.


    Suddenly, the appearance of four giant metal fire lions caused the temperature in the entire square to rise a lot.


    "Good guy, are there four metal lions at the level of a fourth-level senior expert? By the way, this should also be a kind of high-level golem puppet?"


    Behind the giant stone pir, feeling the continuous heat wave, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    "My lord, this is indeed a high-level golem puppet of the Warcraft system, and it is very rare.


    It seems that the battle between the two sides should have triggered some kind of trigger mechanism, which led to the sudden appearance of these puppets. "On the other side, Chao Yan blinked her big eyes and leaned over, exining in a low voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of contemtion, and thought to himself: "It seems that these giant lion puppets should be the guardian beasts of "that thing". "


    "It''s the Lengyan Holy Lion of our Lengyan royal family!" On the other side, Ariel blurted out with an excited expression. Although her voice was not loud, Lei Xiao heard it clearly.


    "The holy lion of the royal family... So, this mysterious "thing" is rted to the Lengyan royal family? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to think calmly: "I think so, since Ariel is a member of the Lengyan royal family.


    Then, "that incident" is inextricably linked with the Lengyan royal family itself, which is a reasonable thing. "


    On the other side, because all of this happened suddenly, it happened between lightning and flint.


    Wait until the goblin shaman, who is still fighting in the melee, and several powerful members of the mysterious organization react.


    The four metal giant lions that appeared out of nowhere with mes on their bodies were already striding heavily, and while roaring, they bared their teeth and ws, and rushed towards the two sides indiscriminately!


    So far, the melee between the two parties by the Broken Fountain has evolved into a moreplicated three-party battle.


    "Just like what Ariel said just now, originally our side was nning to catch the cicada with the praying mantis, and the oriole was behind.


    But I didn''t expect that after the mantis caught the cicada, what appeared was not a squirrel, but a ming metal fire lion. "


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and continued to think in his heart: "Forget it, this way, it will save a lot of time."


    It was toote to say it, and then I saw the four metal fire lions at the fourth-level senior powerhouse level appear.


    Immediately, a one-sided situation appeared on the huge square.


    While the mes were rising, the giant lion roared wildly, beating the goblin shaman and the powerful members of the mysterious organization to retreat steadily.


    Because the two parties had gone through a life-and-death struggle before, they were already in a state of mutual injury, and they were also at a disadvantage in terms of strength.


    Shocked, they had no choice but to transfer their targets from each other to the four metal me giant lions, and began to fight on their own.


    After observing with interest for a while, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Those metal me giant lions have various attack methods. In addition to the physical suppression of giant ws and fangs, they will also spew out strange blue mes from their mouths, which look extremely sturdy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by the sound of giant metal lion paws hitting the ground continuously, while the earth trembled, the battle instantly entered a fierce stage.


    At this time, I saw the powerhouses of the mysterious organization, under the shouts of the two fourth-order powerhouses, concentrating on attacking one of the giant metal fire lions.


    However, when the weapons in their hands fell on the metal lion.


    Most of them just sparked a burst of sparks, and there were no scratches on the surface of the lion''s metal body, obviously it didn''t y a big role.


    Only the powerhouse of the fourth-order physics department holding a one-handed ax left a series of gully and horizontal cut marks on the metal skin of the fire lion, which made the giant lion''s movements stagnate again and again.


    And another fourth-order magic powerhouse happens to be the water attribute that restrains mes.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, giant water dragons roared and swept past, causing the mes on the golden metal giant lion to suddenly lose their radiance.


    However, such a fire focus advantage did notst for too long.


    While one giant lion was frustrated, the other roared and rushed over.


    The other two were dealing with the fourth-order goblin shaman.


    Next, even though the Goblin Shaman was already at the end of his battle.


    However, he still had a ferocious look on his face, spraying bursts of thick green poisonous mist from the tip of the staff, trying to find an opportunity to escape from between the two fiery red giant lions.


    But before he could take action, he was pped flying by a giant metal me lion.


    Immediately afterwards, two giant lions rushed forward and killed him on the spot.


    So far, as the original first force, under the guise of attacking the city desperately and frantically.


    The cunning goblins who secretly killed the defenders of Luolong City outside the clock tower and sneaked in here in an attempt to get involved in "that matter" have beenpletely wiped out.


    Not far away, under the fierce fighting of a group of mysterious organization powerhouses.


    The giant me lion that had been a puppet of a high-level golem just now was restored to energy particles floating in the air, but two metal me giant lions ushered in again.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long, apanied by roars.


    Under the fierce siege of three metal me giant lions.


    The powerhouses of the mysterious organization who were about topletely wipe out the goblins just now are already in the same position as the goblins.


    In just a moment, except for the two fourth-tier powerhouses who were also at the end of their battles, the remaining third-tier powerhouses all fell under the mes.


    "It''s their honor to fall at the feet of the holy lion representing my Lengyan royal family, these bloodthirsty masked guys."


    Seeing this, Ariel snorted softly, looking at the majestic giant lion golem puppets with an expression of excitement on her face.


    "Your Highness, please keep your voice down."


    At this time, Jubai, the general of the Holy Light, hurriedly said: "I can clearly perceive that these holy lion golem puppets are obviously in a state of rampage, regardless of whether they are enemies or friends.


    If the other party discovers our existence, things will be very troublesome at that time, and those two mysterious strong men may take the opportunity to escape. "


    "It seems that we will have to fight these holy lions soon, that''s all, there is no other way."


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded slightly, but stopped talking.


    "Does it represent the lion of the Lengyan royal family? Think carefully, the symbol of the Lengyan royal family is indeed a golden lion with a coat of arms on a red background."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "I just don''t know how this mysterious "thing" has any specific rtionship with the Lengyan royal family?


    However, it should not be unusual to have such a ce guarded by puppets at the fourth-tier senior level, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    At this moment, under the siege of the three ming giant lions, the two fourth-tier powerhouses of the mysterious organization quickly lost their strength and were surrounded in the center.


    And a giant metal me lion on the periphery, the mes on its body were dim, and its shiny metallic skin was covered with cut marks, obviously already crumbling.


    However, this kind of lifeless golem puppet naturally does not feel pain, but instead bes more courageous as it fights.


    "I have to say, this is the scary thing about golem puppets." Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    On the other side, at the moment when the three fiery red giant lions swarmed up.


    The two powerful members of the mysterious organization put all their eggs in one basket, and they worked together to smash the crumbling metal me giant lion to pieces.


    And then turned into floating light particles, until finally disappeared.


    At the same time, the two were also sent flying out by two other giant lions. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "Okay, let''s do it, try to save a life, this princess will have to take a good look at itter, these bloodthirsty mask guys, what kind of ugly face is behind the mask!"


    Having said that, Ariel nodded to Lei Xiao first.


    Immediately, his momentum surged, and he led the two generals of the kingdom and rushed straight to one of the metal me lions.


    "Let''s take action too." On the other side, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately nodded to Hu Zhang and the others beside him.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The knotweed, which had already been ready to go, held the dragon-ying sword in its hand.


    In an instant, the familiar dragon chant sounded, and the knotweed flew out at a high speed, heading towards another metal fire lion.


    In the blink of an eye, following a huge half-moon trajectory, the metal fire lion caught off guard had already been turned into a cloud of dust under the dragon-ying sword of the knotweed stick.


    Not far away, under the siege of two fourth-tier powerhouses, General Burt of the Great Axe and General Jubai of the Holy Light.


    Thest metal me giant lion, which had already consumed a lot of energy, soon showed signs of fatigue, and its movements began to slow down.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Ariel, who was standing in the back row, raised the pure white staff in front of her towering chest, and released an attack spell for the first time.


    Immediately afterwards, a whole row of gleaming golden magic arrows quickly condensed into shape around her, and then shot towards the metal lion at extreme speed.


    In an instant, the sound of sharp arrows piercing the air sounded.


    Those golden arrows condensed by magic power, like a dense rain of light, all hit the metal me giant lion.


    In the next second, puffs of blue smoke burst out from the metal skin of the ming giant lion, obviously suffering a lot of damage.


    "Not bad, this attack is at least much stronger than the third-tier powerhouses of those mysterious organizations." Seeing this, Lei Xiao murmured leisurely in his heart.


    "My lord, it seems that Princess Ariel is a magician of the light system." At this moment, Zhao Yan walked up to Lei Xiao with small steps, tiptoed and whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Light magician...it''s a rare profession." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    He had known it before.


    In this world, there are generally two professions that can use light spells.


    One is the moremon holy light priest, and the other is the light magician.


    Although these two upations seem simr, their cultivation methods arepletely different, and they are essentially two unrted upations.


    If you generalize it, it is the Holy Light Priest, who is more inclined to healing power.


    Light magicians, on the other hand, put more emphasis on attacking spells.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, under the strong siege of Ariel and the other three, thest giant ming metal lion finally crashed down.


    "Your Highness, there is a fourth-order mysterious powerhouse in the physics department who seems to be alive!" A momentter, General Shengguang''s crisp orange voice came over.


    "Oh? Don''t..." On the other side, Ariel stepped forward a few steps before finishing her sentence.


    The fourth-tier mysterious organization powerhouse had already jumped up from the ground, and with a strong murderous aura, he attacked directly towards him.


    Judging from that reckless posture, it is obviously a vicious move that kills both.


    Since all of this happened between lightning and flint, when everyone reacted.


    A burly figure had already taken a step ahead andpletely beheaded the fourth-tier powerhouse on the spot.


    "Kumba, well done." On the other side, Lei Xiao walked up leisurely and said, "My dear Fifth Princess, please be careful in the future."


    After speaking, he walked away.


    In the beginning, in front of the gate of immortality.


    The first time he faced Mu Tong, who was a powerful member of the mysterious organization, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    These ruthless guys are well-organized and will never spit out anything about the mysterious organization.


    Therefore, in order to further understand this mysterious organization, we can only find another way.


    "My lord, my subordinates have confirmed that both the goblins and the powerful members of the mysterious organization have all been wiped out."


    Immediately, Ye Cang took a graceful step forward, cupped his fists and saluted Lei Xiao.


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this point, the battle involving Lei Xiao and his party and the four forces participating in the front and back hase to an end.


    "Your Highness, the fourth-tier powerhouse who tried to attack you just now, the old minister has seen his reward ~ On the other side, I saw Burt lift off the fourth-tier powerhouse who had lost his breath of life. The mask of the strong man immediately opened his mouth and said: "If the old minister remembers correctly.


    This person is an air robber who often lurks on the airship. He became famous in the Holy Night Kingdom, and his hands were stained with the blood of many innocent people. "


    "This fourth-tier expert in the magic department seems to have been a member of a well-known adventure group of our Leng Yan.


    Butter, it was said that because of the massacre of innocents, he was also wanted all the time. "On the other side, the orange-white voice of General Shengguang also came over.


    "It seems that quite a few of the strong men of these mysterious organizations really do all kinds of evil. No wonder they are so cruel."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said to Ariel who was not far away, who was still in shock, "Okay, my dear Fifth Princess.


    Now can we talk about "that thing"? "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 333: The truth of that matter [5K]

    Chapter 333: The truth of that matter [5K]


    "That thing"? "


    Hearing this, Ariel, Jubai, and Bert couldn''t help being stunned, and after a while, they reacted one after another.


    At this time, Ariel''s fair face changed slightly, and her red lips parted a few times, as if she wanted to exin something.


    However, after ncing at the indifferent Lei Xiao not far away, and the knotweed standing respectfully beside him, he finally sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    At this stage, "that thing" is close at hand, and the location has been exposed.


    Coupled with this nasty guy, it is obvious that some clues have been discovered.


    Then, if you continue to pretend not to know, it is obviously meaningless.


    The most important thing is that beside this guy, there is not only a fifth-order powerhouse.


    There are also two fourth-tier powerhouses, and other third-tier powerhouses, who have an absolute advantage in terms of strength...


    Thinking of this, Ariel couldn''t help but resurfaced in Ariel''s mind, the scene of the giant metal holy lion killed with a single sword strike by the knotweed just now.


    Even though the Lengyan royal family behind her has two powerful fifth-order powerhouses loyal to her.


    Unfortunately, in this extremely special period.


    Not to mention ordering the other party, as long as the other party remembers that she is the Lengyan royal family and doesn''t personallye to kill her, Ariel is already satisfied.


    Realizing this, Ariel, who looked a little sad, first looked at each other with the other two generals of the kingdom, and then read a touch of helplessness from the eyes of the two.


    She could only take a step forward, and said to Lei Xiao, "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you.


    As you know, this princess is really looking for "that thing". "


    Speaking of this, I saw Ariel''s fair face showing an uncontroble pride at first, and then slowly and solemnly said: "If my princess guessed correctly.


    The truth of "that incident", that is, this ce, is the resting ce of the hero king Caesar, the founder of my Cold me Kingdom! "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Lei Xiao is naturally familiar with the name of Hero King Xisa.


    More than 600 years ago, it was this guy who led the famous Earth Dragon Knights galloping across the battlefield, and single-handedly established Leng Yan, a glorious human dynasty thatsted for hundreds of years.


    "It turns out that the truth of "that matter" is actually the ce where this guy is buried. "


    At this time, the astonishment on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    Before this, he had also guessed that this ce might be a certain treasure ce of the Lengyan royal family, or other simr ces.


    However, it was never expected that the owner here would be the first king of the Lengyan Kingdom!


    "Having said that, I asked Lin before why this ce is called Falling Dragon City. From the analysis of the name, it seems that a giant dragon fell here.


    However, the answer was no.


    This fortress city at the foot of the Baibu Mountains, not to mention fallen, has never even seen a trace of a giant dragon. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and continued to think to himself: "Could it be that...the reason why this ce is called Luolong City is because it is really the resting ce of the hero king Xisa?


    However, this kind of statement is undoubtedly only understood by those of us, the Blue Star Great Xia who have a splendid and splendid civilization.


    People in this world are naturally unheard of, and I have already understood this point.


    Perhaps, this is just a coincidence. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, and then said to Ariel: "By the way, since this is the burial ce of your ancestors.


    Then, how can you, a member of the royal family who is Leng Yan''s fifth princess, not know the exact location? "


    "You don''t know something."


    On the other hand, perhaps in order to pay tribute to her ancestors, Ariel at this time has dispelled the illusion of disguise and restored her original delicate face.


    On one side, she scattered the slightly curly ck hair tied into a ponytail, hanging down from her shoulders on both sides to her tall and straight chest.


    While continuing to say reverently: "This point has always been one of the secrets of my Lengyan royal family, even my father does not know the exact location of the resting ce of the hero king Xisa.


    It wasn''t until I came here that I realized that perhaps, my great ancestor wanted to silently guard a corner of our Lengyan Kingdom even after death. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly nomittal, while waving his hands to signal other subordinates beside him to start cleaning and clearing the battlefield.


    On the one hand, Ning Mei asked again: "Then how did you know the approximate location of this ce?"


    "Actually, this incident can be regarded as a coincidence."


    On the opposite side, Ariel moved lightly, with her hands behind her back, pacing slowly.


    The clear starry eyes on one side were blurred, apparently caught in memories: "A year ago, when my father was still in good health, all this hadn''t happened yet.


    Once, I left the castle in disguise and came to the bustling street of Wangdu. I happened to meet a mysterious fortune-teller wearing a gray hood and whose face could not be seen clearly. He was setting up a stall on the side of the street.


    It was this person who told me in a hoarse voice.


    When the blood and fire of the king''s capital are crazily intertwined, I will find the resting ce of the ancestor hero King Xisa in the west of the Shadow Forest River, where there are mountains, forests, towns and blood. "


    "Oh? It''s so amazing?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Before that, he had been exposed to prophecy three times.


    For the first time, it was mentioned by the old half-elf Chuan Gu that there was an ancient book of elves that predicted that these alien lords would collectivelye to this world and bring about aplete change.


    The second and third times were all about cataclysms, respectively Chaoyan''s junior, Zhusha from the Magic Tower, and the prophecies of the elders who were good at divination from the Magic Tower.


    And Shen Banxia, who is also the lord, ryed the prophecy of her second-rank subordinate Hina.


    What Ariel said was undoubtedly the most specific of these prophecies.


    "It seems that the reason why Ariel mentioned before that the rampage of monsters, the appearance of unknown monsters, or other crises refers to the "blood light" in the prophecy.


    However, the real "blood light" is a siege battle at the level of a legion. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this thoughtfully.


    On the other side, I saw Ariel drooping her eyebrows, and continued to describe: "At first, I naturally didn''t take this matter to heart, after all, the entire Lengyan Kingdom was full of prosperity and prosperity at that time.


    Let alone the royal capital, even in any town in Lengyan, I don''t believe that there will be such a so-called blood and fire crazily intertwined. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel sighed softly, her ck eyebrows were frowned, her delicate face was full of mncholy, and she said in a remorseful tone: "Until the royal father was seriously ill and the turmoil in the capitalpletely broke out." hour.


    It was onlyter that I realized how conceited and ignorant I was at that time. "


    On the opposite side, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to listen.


    "Because the matter is of great importance, after I informed Sir Burt and Qing Bai of the ins and outs of this matter, I made a decision together with the two of them, in order to cover people''s eyes and ears and prevent the news from leaking.


    Rece this with "that thing". Immediately afterwards, Ariel took a deep breath, tried her best to adjust her depressed mood, and added again.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, while taking the trophies handed over by his subordinates, he put all the space bracelets in, and prepared to take stock after this matter was over.


    While continuing: "So, the reason why you insisted oning to this dungeon is to pursue the resting ce of the ancestors described in the prophecy?"


    "That''s right." On the other side, although Ariel answered very simply, there was a hint of unconfidence in her tone.


    Judging from the situation just now, the holy lion puppets guarding here are all in a state ofplete runaway.


    Even though the blood of the royal family flows in her body, she probably won''t hold back the slightest bit.


    It can be imagined that if there are four more holy lions appearing together, with the strength of the three of them, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to fight against.


    After all, most of the hole cards hidden in her body are defensive types, and in terms of attack, they are much worse.


    Therefore, the reason why Ariel told Lei Xiao about this matter.


    Another important reason is naturally to rely on Lei Xiao''s huge energy to see if the depths here are as described in the prophecy.


    It is really the resting ce of her ancestor, the hero king Caesar.


    "I fully understand." On the other side, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If everything is as Ariel said.


    Then, there must be a lot of benefits hidden in it, which naturally cannot be missed by our own side.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and continued to say to Ariel: "Okay, although the goblin siege will continue for a while, until they find something is wrong.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that the garrison of Luolong City discovered the possibility of an attack here in advance.


    At that time, the situation will be very troublesome.


    So, without further ado, let''s confirm whether the depths of this square are really connected with your ancestors as prophesied. "


    "That''s exactly what I meant." On the other side, Ariel also regained her spirits, her star eyes turned around, and she said, looking into the depths of the square.


    At this time, even though the surroundings of one''s side were brightly illuminated by the light spar and the light ball on Ariel''s staff.


    But in the depths of the square, it was still pitch ck, with no end in sight.


    Even with the help of Xingzhitong, Lei Xiao''s eyes were full of haze.


    All in all, on the huge square, except for the light in the area where everyone is.


    The rest of the ce was in chaos, coupled with the extremely quiet environment, it gave people a sense of mystery, as if anything could happen.


    "Okay, everyone cheer up, let''s move on."


    Next, under Lei Xiao''smand, all the experts on our side and Ariel got their spirits up and started to walk deep into the square.


    At this moment, the group of ten people, as well as the sisters Nan Xing and Nan Yue who were hiding in the dark, were speechless.


    Under the silence, only the sound of footsteps were left, rippling back and forth in the empty square.


    In this way, after walking for about ten minutes, the group finally came to the end of this square.


    Along the way, everyone did not encounter other opponents again, and they walked unexpectedly smoothly.


    After looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, what appeared in front of my eyes was not the giant castle I imagined, or simr underground ruins.


    Rather, there was nothing but a rough, cracked stone wall.


    Puzzled, I saw Burt, the giant ax general, stepping forward and tapping on the wall lightly.


    While listening carefully, she immediately reported to Ariel: "Your Highness, the wall behind this wall is solid, and there is nothing other than mud."


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Hearing this, Ariel, who was originally full of anticipation, suddenly frowned, showing a puzzled expression, and looked suspiciously at Jubai, the general of the Holy Light.


    The other party contemted for a moment, but shook his head helplessly.


    It''s worth mentioning that, not long ago, after Lei Xiao signaled the knotweed and rescued Jubai once.


    This heroic and pretty young female general of the Kingdom, who was around thirty years old, seemed to lose a trace of hostility and vignce when she looked at Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, there is indeed nothing here." On the other side, Ye Cang, who was dressed in a ck priest''s robe, took a step forward and saluted gracefully.


    "My lord, did we find the wrong ce?" Zhao Yan also walked up to him with small steps and said.


    "Impossible, even if we found the wrong ce, those strong goblins who did not hesitate to attack the city with arge army to attract the attention of Luolong City, wouldn''t they juste here to y and explore?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao then said, "It looks like those giant metal me lions that suddenly appeared just now.


    There must be some magical or physical mechanism around here that we haven''t triggered. "


    "You are right."


    Hearing this, Ariel''s frowning eyebrows were rxed, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "That''s right, there must be another mystery around here."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of crisp spell chanting.


    Ariel''s eyes were slightly closed, and the pure white metal staff in her hand unfolded three golden hexagram magic circles that were constantly rotating.


    As the spell became louder, the three golden magic circles spun faster, and the golden texture on them became clearer.


    "Glorious stigmata!"


    Finally, with a soft shout from Ariel, the three magic circles that were originally surrounding the staff suddenly expanded and deformed.


    In the next second, with Ariel''s feet as the center, one after another, winding or straight lines of light rapidly spread on the ground, like lines on a circuit board or cracks. earth.


    Moreover, this kind of magic pattern can not only extend on the ground, but also spread to the wall, which looks quite magical.


    "My lord, it seems that this is a kind of detection magic."


    On the other side, Chaoyan whispered next to Lei Xiao''s ear: "However, it seems that it only works on fixed objects. It is a kind of analytical detection magic."


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    With a better understanding of the world, Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    In this world, the detection type of magic can be roughly divided into two types.


    The first type is the detection magic of the analysis ss.


    The main uses, such as discovering underground treasures, hidden organs or secret rooms, etc., almost only have an effect on static objects, and the effect on moving objects is very weak.


    What Ariel is currently disying is obviously this kind.


    The second type is the detection magic of perception.


    This kind of spell, on the contrary, focuses more on dynamic objects, such as opponents who are invisible, or opponents who are stealthy, and so on.


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    Ariel on the side has already expanded the light marks on the ground from the ground to the wall, and will soon extend to the roof of this underground za.


    After a while, Ariel, who was concentrating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her star eyes, raised her head slightly, and pointed her sharp eyes at the junction of a wall and ceiling not far away.


    Following the other party''s line of sight, Lei Xiao noticed.


    That wall was not extended by arge number of rays of light.


    In other words, as soon as the ray of light touched there, it automatically changed its direction, finally forming a striking area like an isted ind.


    "It seems that the mystery is there." Noticing this, Lei Xiao was suddenly enlightened and nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel flew into the air and began to approach that special area.


    Just when she was about to approach, she seemed to have received some kind of induction.


    On that special area, a roaring golden lion pattern suddenly appeared, which is the iconic emblem of the Lengyan royal family.


    In the next second, the shield-shaped coat of arms with a golden lion and a red background suddenly shone brightly.


    Immediately afterwards, while Ariel lifted the detection magic.


    A constantly rotating giant light gray magic circle began to slowly appear on the wall.


    "Is this a teleportation circle?"


    Feeling the strange energy fluctuations constantlying out of the magic circle, Lei Xiao nodded slightly. He had only encountered this feeling when using the teleportation crystal.


    "I see."


    At this time, Ariel, whonded again, couldn''t help showing a look of enlightenment, and muttered to herself: "If my prediction is correct, the resting ce of the ancestors is not here.


    This is just the portal to the resting ce! "


    "His Royal Highness, wait a minute, the origin of this teleportation circle is unknown after all, let the old minister try it first."


    At this time, looking at Ariel, who was eager to try and was about to step forward, the gray-haired Bert bowed slightly, and first walked to the gray magic circle floating on the wall.


    However, when he tentatively touched the magic circle with his fingers.


    On the constantly rotating magic circle, an invisible force appeared, pushing it out, obviously a resistance reaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Ju Bai also stepped forward to try, but was also rejected by the magic circle.


    "It seems that only I, who is a member of the Lengyan royal family and has the blood of the hero king, can sessfully enter the magic circle!"


    At this moment, Ariel strode excitedly and ran straight towards the magic circle.


    Boom!


    However, ~ was apanied by a muffled sound.


    Except for a red mark on her smooth and fair forehead, it was obviously unsessful.


    "How could this be?" Holding her aching forehead, Ariel''s face was full of puzzlement.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao stepped forward slightly, ready to take a closer look.


    Undoubtedly, he would not easily try this teleportation magic circle of unknown origin.


    "Tch, where even this princess, who has the blood of the royal family, can''t get in, don''t you just follow along..."


    However, Ariel''s words were not finished yet.


    In the next second, under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    The light gray magic circle suddenly became radiant, and Lei Xiao, who hadn''t approached yet, was sucked into it in an instant.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 334: Among Kings 【Five K】

    Chapter 334: Among Kings ��Five K��


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    He found that he hade to a magnificent and bright hall, or in the main hall of the pce.


    At a nce, the main colors of this hall are gold and pure white, and the decoration is extremely luxurious, and there is a noble and elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    Towering giant stone pirs stood neatly on the left and right sides of Lei Xiao, and above the stone pirs were engraved with exquisite stone carvings, obviously from the hands of a master sculptor.


    Among them, there are magnificent and tragic battlefields, a group of officials worshiping the king, and a lion standing proudly on the top of a mountain, etc.


    Whether it is a character or an animal, it gives people a sense of life, as if in the next second, it will be reality from the picture.


    What is even more surprising is that the light sources here alle from the continuously rotating golden magic circles and pure white magic circles on the hall walls or on the ground.


    Moreover, the circr dome of the hall is five or six stories high from the smooth marble floor, which looks extremely magnificent.


    All in all, this strange ce can be said to be amazing everywhere, but it also reveals an indescribably strange atmosphere.


    "Has it been teleported inexplicably?"


    After a moment of astonishment, a dense translucent energy shield quickly emerged from Lei Xiao''s body.


    At the same time, his expression froze, his heart moved slightly, and 24 guardians of the earth and 2 guardians of the sky suddenly appeared.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, with the sound of heavy and powerful footsteps, 24 sturdy stone heavy armored warriors immediately formed three imprable circr lines of defense inside and outside.


    They are all in a defensive posture against the giant stone shield,yer afteryer protecting Lei Xiao in the center.


    And the two sky guardians with wings on their backs hovered in the mid-air to be on guard, and the giant wings oscited, stirring up gusts of wind.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao immediately used Nianhua to contact Hu Zhang and the others, but received a notification that the connection could not be established due to some kind of interference.


    The city return crystal and teleportation crystal are also temporarily unusable.


    "Good guy, this ispletely trapped here."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was tensing up and holding Rnder in his hand, turned his pitch-ck eyes and continued to observe quietly through the gap in the shield.


    After a while, he found out again.


    Not only does this resplendent hall not have any windows, but there are also no entrances or exits.


    The most important thing is that the four walls, the dome and the ground of the hall are flickering with magical streamers, obviously filled with an extremely strong magical atmosphere, which looks indestructible.


    "There is no door and no window, so this is where the weirdness lies..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao held the palm of the sword hilt, and exerted more strength until his fingers started to turn white, and continued to think to himself: "The magic barrier here, you can see it from the breath.


    Stronger than the Gate of Immortality in the deep mines of the ruins of Songlin City. In this way, am I trapped in this powerful magic restriction? "


    Realizing this, the expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more serious.


    Undoubtedly, this sudden change was obviously beyond his expectation.


    "Since you can''t leave, let me take a good look at what''s so special about this ce."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who still maintained hisposure, let out a cold snort, and started to walk forward together with the guardians of the earth around him.


    Although the actualbat experience is slightly inferior, Lei Xiao''s physics department has reached the level of a third-tier six-star senior expert after all, and the magic department has also entered the threshold of a third-tier expert.


    In addition, there are 26 third-tier high-level golem puppets, as well as Lei Xiao''s hidden attack magic scrolls, magic cannons and many other trump cards.


    With suchbat strength, it is not impossible to fight against a town defense army the size of Kongqing Town alone.


    Next, came to the front half of the hall, raised his head slightly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Here, there is an ornate raised terrace with wide stone steps.


    On the high tform stood a metal throne that shone with golden light.


    On both sides of the empty throne, there were two statues of male lions made of metal, which looked exactly the same as the holy lion that Ariel had just mentioned.


    "The holy lion representing the royal family of Lengyan stands on both sides of the throne, plus such a luxurious hall and the prophecy spoken by Ariel..."


    Observing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to think: "In this way, it is more appropriate to call this throne a throne, right?


    It seems that this ce really seems to be the resting ce of the hero king Caesar. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Without warning, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    A momentter, when Lei Xiao''s eyes became clear again.


    He was surprised to find that at some time, on the golden cold me throne, there was already a tall and burly figure sitting upright, looking solemn and solemn.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao stared intently while holding the long sword across his chest.


    I saw that it was a middle-aged man whose temples were slightly whitish, dressed in golden armor, and his jet-ck eyes were shining like a pair of bright stars, deep and wise.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is its extremely thick curly long ck hair, like a lion''s mane, casually scattered on the shiny shoulder armor.


    This obvious curly hair is undoubtedly exactly the same as Ariel, who is a member of Leng Yan''s royal family.


    In addition, after this period of observation, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    In this world, it may be because of the many different races on the continent.


    Therefore, whether it is the Cold me Kingdom or the Holy Night Kingdom next door, the characteristics of the various races are not very obvious, and they all live together.


    So much so that there is almost no difference between these alien lords and the local aborigines in terms of appearance alone.


    Therefore, the appearance of this sudden figure is no different from that of a Daxia person, so it is naturally not a surprise.


    The most important thing is that this is not the first time Lei Xiao has seen this familiar face.


    Instead, it has been seen in many colorful paintings painted with magic paints.


    And the names of those paintings all include the words "King of Heroes".


    In summary,bined with the various previous clues, the answer is self-evident.


    "Is Your Excellency the Hero King Caesar?"


    Thinking of this, the vignt look on Lei Xiao''s face did not rx, and he asked with frowned eyebrows.


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    A voice filled with an ancient taste sounded, and the middle-aged man on the throne smiled faintly, and then responded: "Wee to the room of my king."


    Hearing the other party''s calm and gentle voice, the chill on Lei Xiao''s face eased slightly, and the long sword in his hand still did not put down.


    Although there were no energy fluctuations on the body of the cold me hero king, it gave people a sense of inscrutability.


    Moreover, although it looks solid, Lei Xiao can clearly feel it.


    The other party''s aura is very unusual, it seems that just like Jiang Gracria, he used some kind of secret technique to re-materialize his body.


    "If that''s the case, why did you send me here alone?


    Compared with me, a stranger, after hundreds of years, you should want to see your descendants more, right? "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s brows were tightened a bit, and the energy shield on his body began to be more intense again.


    On the other side, Xi Sa was still sitting on the throne, still smiling and said: "Young visitor from another world, rx, I have been lost for hundreds of years.


    What you see now is just my energy body, which poses no threat to you. "


    "Then what happened to the metal lions just now?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and asked.


    "Since those goblins, guys wearing masks, and you have appeared one after another, I have been paying attention to your actions."


    On the opposite side, Xi Sa didn''t hide anything, and immediately responded: "Those holy lions are just for me to help you clean up the trash.


    After all, there is indeed one of my descendants in your team, but you can also understand it as a small test. "


    Speaking of this, the crisp armor collision sounded.


    I saw Xi Sa stood up from the throne, began to walk slowly towards the high tform, and continued: "Of course, for you who have the loyalty of a fifth-level powerhouse.


    All of this is naturally not a problem, as for why I chose you toe here instead of my descendants..."


    At this time, Xi Sa stood still five or six meters away from Lei Xiao, shrugged slightly and said, "It''s just because my energy consumption has been very serious over the past few hundred years, so I can only teleport one person here.


    So, for some very important reason, I chose you, or rather, had to choose you. "


    Hearing Xi Sa''s straightforward response, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being a little surprised for a moment.


    This King of Heroes, who has been praised by the entire Lengyan Kingdom for hundreds of years, is obviously more down-to-earth than he imagined.


    "An extremely important reason?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression became puzzled, and he asked again: "Speaking of which, how do you know that I am a visitor from another world?"


    "Not only do I know that you are a visitor from another world, but I also know that you are from the Great Xia of the Blue Star." Seeing Xi Sa showed a mysterious smile, he continued.


    "You still know about Lan Xing and Da Xia?" At this moment, Lei Xiao asked in amazement, with a more obvious puzzled expression on his face.


    "Not only that, I also know..."


    Next, Xi Sa smiled, and described the glorious history of Great Xia like a treasure, and Lei Xiao, who was listening to it, could hardly believe his ears.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I... I haven''t forgotten these."


    In the end, even the tone of Xi Sa''s speech haspletely changed, almost exactly the same as Lei Xiao, which makes people feel a sense of familiarity inexplicably.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao frowned while being shocked in his heart, and quickly thought to himself: "That''s right.


    My guess about the name of Luolong City before, plus this guy is so familiar with the history of Great Xia..."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being startled, and finally came to an unbelievable conclusion.


    I saw him pondering for a while, and then asked tentatively: "Could it be that...you are also from Daxia?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    On the other side, Xi Sa smiled slightly, nodded without hesitation and said: "However, I really miss this title, after all, I haven''t heard it for more than six hundred years.


    By the way, and..."


    Immediately afterwards, Xi Sa told a lot of delicacies in Daxia like a few treasures.


    In the end, he sighed a few words, even though he waster crowned king, he still couldn''t fully restore these unforgettable vors.


    After all, he is only a science student, not a professional chef.


    Hearing this, after calming down for a moment.


    In order to prevent this guy from confusing the public, Lei Xiao naturally didn''t believe it immediately, but exchanged with him a lot of knowledge points that only Daxia people know.


    Only then did it finally confirm that this guy really seemed to be from Daxia!


    "Good guy, I''m direct good guy."


    After confirming this point, Lei Xiao was shocked and murmured in his heart: "So.


    The founder of the Cold me Kingdom and the first Heroic King Xisa of the Cold me King is also a traveler from Daxia? ! "


    "How? Didn''t expect that?"


    On the other side, raising his eyebrows slightly, Xi Sa said again: "Of course, my real name is not Xi Sa, but Wang Xi. No one has ever known this secret..."


    Next, through Xi Sa''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The blue star timeline before the other party crossed was just seven years before the collective crossing of the billion lords, which is simply unimaginable.


    After the other party realized this, he couldn''t help but be amazed and sighed.


    In just seven years, or as long as seven hundred years.


    Two young people who were about the same age before crossing over, but in this incredible way, got together again in this different world.


    At this time, one person is in his prime, while the other person is already dead.


    "Okay, Brother Lei, let''s start talking about something serious."


    Just like that, after chatting for a while, Caesar''s resolute face became serious again.


    He also said: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I chose you toe here is precisely because of my talent."


    "You still have talent?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao once again showed a look of astonishment on his face.


    "That''s natural."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Caesar patted his golden breastte and said again: "Otherwise, I am just like you, I was just an ordinary office worker.


    How could it be possible to establish a great dynasty in this world of swords and magic where strong men are everywhere? "


    Speaking of this, Xi Sa shook his head helplessly, and then said quite proudly: "And my talent is just a reminder!"


    "Reminder?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "That''s right, it''s just that the talent is irregr, and it will suddenly remind me where to find the treasure, or the corresponding talent will appear, etc.


    Of course, sometimes, some prompts simr to prophecy pop up asionally. "


    At this time, Xi Sa walked to a stone pir, leaned on it, and continued: "For example, this time, just a few days ago, my talent suddenly reminded me that I came from the same ce as before I crossed over. It is very likely that foreign visitors from the kingdom wille to this sleeping ce.


    Only then will I wake up from my hundreds of years of sleep. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Sa shrugged helplessly and said: "Of course, the reminder also exined your talent for cheating, and my talent is naturally iparable to yours.


    Otherwise, it would not have taken me nearly twenty years to finallyy down thisnd.


    And, it''s worth mentioning.


    Back then, I didn''t have a lord''s mansion, and I came here alone, with only part of the operation interface, and most of the functions were not activated. "


    "So, our user interface is like an upgraded version of yours?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "In other words, my interface is like a beta version." With a curl of his lips helplessly, Caesar continued: "Back then, it was limited by my talent.


    He could only lead the human race to maintain thisnd, and could not further expand the territory. After several attempts, they all ended in failure.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of races in this world, and there are countless high-level powerhouses of each race, but your talent can break through this point without hindrance.


    As a King of Heroes praised by thousands of people, although I am reluctant to admit it, my era has alreadye to an end, and this era now belongs to your era!


    Moreover, if the talents of other lords who came together can be used well, there will be infinite possibilities.


    These are the conditions that I did not have when I traveled alone back then. "


    "That being said, I am still suppressed by your descendants." Hearing this, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly.


    "Be content. After all, you have been here for a short time. Back then, when I first traveled here, I hadn''t awakened my talent yet, and I was rummaging through trash cans every day."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xi Sa said again: "As for the current situation, I have more than I can think of but not enough energy.


    Due to the limitation of the special secretw, I can only exist in this hall in the form of this energy body, and I cannot go to the outside world at all.


    However, if you or your subordinates can reach that level, maybe you can find a way to bring me back to life.


    After all, I was also a fifth-order nine-star peak powerhouse back then! "


    "What kind of level?" On the other side, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, showing curiosity again.


    "Sixth level." Xi Sa smiled faintly, and regained his bnce leaning on the stone pir, while pacing slowly.


    He opened his mouth and said: "During the hundred years when I ruled the Lengyan Kingdom.


    I have only seen a strong alien with this strength once, and among the human race, there are very few who can achieve this, at least I have never seen it.


    However, fortunately, the strong men who have stepped into this realm seem to have reached some kind of agreement, they no longer care aboutmon things, and they are almost constantly practicing in closed doors.


    And wealth and status are even more difficult to impress these guys, so that they don''t even bother to fight with us.


    Therefore, as long as we do not take the initiative to contact these people, there will be no danger. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Of course, he has heard about the level of the sixth level.


    After all, Jiang Li, who is a fifth-level nine-star magister, was in a half-dead state because he failed to attack this level.


    It can be seen that at present, our side is undoubtedly still very far away from this stage.


    As for whether to help Caesar regain his life in the future, we have to observe carefully.


    After all, I just met this guy  for the first time, and I don''t know each other very well.


    Of course, Lei Xiao would not make random decisions about matters that he was not sure of, or could notpletely control.


    As a lord, what he shoulders on him is no longer just himself.


    What''s more, at this stage, our own side does not yet have the ability to turn decay into magic.


    Therefore, it is still the same sentence, based on the present, the most important thing is to continue to grow your own strength.


    In this world, there are still too many unknowns that need to be explored by yourself.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought to himself, he came here.


    On the other side, Caesar said again: "By the way, Brother Lei, do you know about the catastrophe?"


    Speaking of this, Xi Sa paused again, and continued: "The reason why I sent you here is the gift that gave me a hint about this!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 335: About the Cataclysm and the Blank Era [Five K]

    Chapter 335: About the Cataclysm and the nk Era [Five K]


    "Is it another catastrophe..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, his eyes gradually became deep.


    Sinceing to the different world, he has heard this word three times, from Zhu Sha to Shen Banxia''s subordinate prophecy, to the crazy old Nick in Fanyin City.


    Although the specific content of the catastrophe is still unclear.


    However, it can be vaguely seen from the "terrible" and "sweeping the whole world" in the two prophecies, as well as the performance of old Nick''s madness.


    In the not-too-distant future, this different world, which ispletely different from Blue Star, is bound to undergo a shocking change.


    "Perhaps, the collective travel of one billion lords is inextricably linked to this so-called catastrophe.


    Of course, analyzing from the current situation, all of this is just spection, and there are no substantive clues. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while continuing to think: "In short, everything is unknown at present.


    If we can get more clues about the catastrophe, we can undoubtedly n ahead to a certain extent and make corresponding preparations.


    After all, from the moment of crossing, the billion lord has been deeply bound to this different world. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, and immediately asked Xi Sa: "Brother Wang, in this way, does your reminder talent already exin the specific content of the catastrophe?"


    "It seems that Brother Lei has already heard about the catastrophe." On the other side, Xi Sa waved his hand slightly to signal Lei Xiao not to worry.


    Then he took a deep breath and said slowly: "However, unfortunately, my reminder talent did not mention this point, and I don''t know the specific situation of the catastrophe.


    To be precise, my talent is not mainly about the cataclysm, but about you! "


    "Me?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked surprised and continued to listen.


    "That''s right, it''s you, Brother Lei."


    Nodding his head slightly, Caesar''s resolute face began to be more serious, and he said: "Not long ago, when you just stepped into this underground za, you told me about my talent.


    This catastrophe is inevitable, and you will most likely be the hope to solve this catastrophe! "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then shrugged slightly and said, "That''s a little high on me."


    "Brother Lei, there is no need to be humble, your talent already speaks for itself."


    Seeing Xi Sa smiled nomittally, and then continued to say seriously: "Of course, there is one thing you should keep in mind.


    Although you have met the condition of bing a hope, but now you are far from having this capital and ability.


    At the beginning, in the hundred years of my galloping cold mes, my talent had made simr predictions many times, but unfortunately, there were sesses and failures among them.


    In the end, my talent is nothing more than an illustration of a possibility.


    Perhaps, what appears in front of you in the end is not hope, but despair like an abyss. "


    "Understood, you still have to walk the road by yourself after all..." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right, as to whether you can get there, it''s all up to you."


    On the other side, Xi Sa smiled and continued: "Telling you all this is the fundamental reason why I sent you here, although I don''t want to admit it.


    But my descendants, in the face of the unknown catastrophe, have no hope at all. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xisa''s vicissitudes of face became dignified again, and he said: "Also, brother Lei, although now is not the time to hit you.


    But I must remind you that this world is far moreplicated than you imagine.


    And the so-called catastrophe is far from the end, or in other words, it is more appropriate to call it the threshold of real entry. "


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to listen.


    On the other side, Xi Sa took a deep breath first, and then said slowly: "That is to say, in this world, there are not only thousands of races, but also countless strong people.


    Moreover, there is a higher existence that is above all races! "


    "A higher existence?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression also became serious, and he asked, "Could it be that you mean...God?"


    "That''s right, it''s God!"


    Speaking of this, Xi Sa took a deep breath again, and said reverently: "Of course, due to my limited strength, I never saw a **** back then.


    It''s just that in the past hundred years, I have heard a few words from my talent many times. "


    "So it''s like this..." On the other side, Lei Xiao frowned, his expression became more serious, and his heart began to throb for no reason.


    From the very beginning, he understood clearly.


    One billion people from Blue Star can travel through at the same time overnight.


    Such a thing is obviously not done by human beings.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao had vaguely thought about the existence of God before.


    However, all of this is too incredible after all.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao never delved into this issue.


    But now, when the traveler in front of him, who has lived in this other world for a hundred years, mentioned this matter again.


    Undoubtedly, it caused a great shock to Lei Xiao''s heart.


    However, after only a moment, Lei Xiao''s frown was gradually rxed.


    "At this stage, I haven''t even dealt with the secretive mysterious organization and the descendants of this guy.


    One carelessness could lead to catastrophe at any time, not to mention the illusory gods.


    All in all, this word is undoubtedly too far away for me now. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mood calmed down again.


    "It''s still the same sentence, in this different world where the weak prey on the strong, the only thing I should consider most is to base myself on the present and continuously develop my strength.


    Only by doing this can I have the capital to get closer to the truth of this world. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Xi Sa continued in an extremely dignified tone: "By the way, about 2,500 years ago... no, about the nk age 3,000 years ago.


    Brother Lei must have heard about it, right? "


    "Brother Wang, what do you mean...the gods are still rted to the nk age three thousand years ago?" After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao frowned slightly again, and then asked.


    Undoubtedly, the matter of the nk era three thousand years ago has always been an unsolved mystery lingering in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Before that, our own side also heard about it three times.


    The first time was the ruins of the ancient elves near Shen Banxia. ording to Jiang Li, it was destroyed in the nk age three thousand years ago.


    The second time was the ruins of the ancient battlefield near Man City. ording to Lei Xiao''s estimation, it is also very likely to be a product of that era.


    The third time, of course, was the Eternal Night Magic Box, which was obtained recently. ording to the fourth-level eight-star water magician who pretended to be an auctioneer at that time, it seemed toe from the nk era.


    "All in all, the thousands of races in this world are all strange times without any written records andnguage descriptions.


    It really makes people very curious about what happened at that time.


    And if this matter is really rted to God, then the truth of the matter is undoubtedly more intriguing. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Xi Sa shook his head in embarrassment, and then said: "Brother Lei, to tell you the truth, I don''t know the specifics.


    However, since I was interested in this matter back then, I was also very interested.


    Therefore, it took more than ten years to conduct investigations and visit other races, and finally came to an astonishing conclusion. "


    "Oh? Surprising conclusion?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an even more curious expression.


    "That''s right, at that time, after investigating arge number of documents and ancient books, I finally confirmed one thing.


    That is, three thousand years ago, in this world, there used to be a very special and rare profession called the Chosen Son, which could appear in all races. "


    At this time, I saw Xi Sa casually supporting the pure white stone pir next to him, while focusing his attention on the current words.


    Continued: "It is said that this kind of profession can feel the power of God.


    In terms of cultivation andbat, they have great advantages. However, since the end of the nk era three thousand years ago.


    In this world, there has never been a God''s Chosen Son, or in other words, no one has felt the power of God since then.


    And the original God''s Chosen Children all disappeared together with that nk era and never reappeared. "


    "There is still such a thing..." While listening carefully, Lei Xiao revealed a look of deep thought.


    "That''s right, so I deduce that there must be some kind of potential connection between God and the nk Era."


    On the other side, Xi Sa looked at himself engraved on the pure white stone pir, his eyes were blurred, and he seemed to recall the scene back then, and said sadly: "It''s a pity, even if he has reached the level of the fifth-order peak powerhouse.


    But my energy and strength are still extremely limited after all, so I had to investigate this far back then. "


    At this time, I saw that Xi Sa regained hisposure, and continued: "In short, after the investigation that year, I came to a shocking conclusion, that was three thousand years ago.


    For some reason, God doesn''t seem to care about the world anymore.


    And this time node is the nk era! "


    "Understood." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while revealing a contemtive expression.


    ording to Caesar''s words, although he still hasn''t learned the truth about the cataclysm and the nk age.


    But I obviously have a lot of new understandings about the catastrophe and the nk era three thousand years ago.


    Moreover, I also got a very crucial and important clue, God.


    "However, new problems will naturally follow.


    That is, since God, for some reason, stopped caring for this world three thousand years ago.


    Then, why did a billion alien lordse to this world? What kind of truth is hidden in this? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips and thought to himself: "Forget it, at this stage, the purpose of the mysterious organization and the matter of the Eternal Night Magic Box have not yet been revealed.


    So, let''s continue to investigate from these possible entry points. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then told Xisa about the mysterious organization and the Eternal Night Magic Box.


    "Is it a mysterious organization with a white gothic mask that does whatever it takes to achieve its goals... that''s the group that attacked the goblins just now, right?"


    Hearing this, Xi Sa shook his head helplessly, and responded: "Sorry, Brother Lei, about this organization.


    When I ruled Lengyan, I had never heard of it. It should be a newly emerging force in the past few hundred or decades. "


    Immediately afterwards, Caesar thought for a moment, and then said: "However, the strength of this organization is undoubtedly too terrifying, just because there are at least seven top-levelbat powers like fifth-tier powerhouses.


    Even if I was at my peak, I couldn''tpete with it at all. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xi Sa continued: "Furthermore, this organization involves a very wide area, and I am afraid that it has spread across many human kingdoms including Lengyan and Shengye.


    Therefore, Brother Lei''s approach is very correct. When the wings are not yet full, there must be no confrontation with him. "


    "I think so too." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "As for the mysterious box, I also have no clue."


    On the other side, Xi Sa frowned and pondered for a moment, and then said: "Back then, I found some alien ruins in Lengyan territory and surrounding areas, including this dungeon that was originally a dwarf tribe.


    However, no mysterious box or simr items were found. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Although these two things did not lead to any new clues, what Xisar said just now was equivalent to opening a new door of exploration for his side.


    "In addition, regarding the matter that my stupid descendants are still fighting for power and profit, I will trouble Brother Lei a lot."


    With a helpless smile, Xi Sa immediately said with a serious face: "When theypletely decide the winner, even if the Cold me Kingdom is not broken by the Holy Night Kingdom next door, it will bepletely destroyed in the catastrophe.


    At that time, thisnd will definitely be devastated and corpses will be everywhere. Therefore, no matter what Brother Lei does, I will not have any objections.


    After all, once the catastrophees, not only the Lengyan Kingdom will be destroyed, but even the entire continent will be destroyed. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Shrugging slightly, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao found out in surprise.


    Caesar''s body, which was originallypletely solid, began to slowly be illusory.


    "Sorry, Brother Lei, my energy is running out, let''s make a long story short."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xi Sa smiled wryly and said, "Although I am unable to assist you personally, there are still many treasures here, and I believe they wille in handy.


    However, due to my limited energy, I can only teleport you to the nearest treasure storehouse, if you find a rare ore called holy gem in the future.


    And then throwing it into the gray magic circle on the wall before will restore part of my energy, and we can meet again.


    At that time, you can also get more treasures. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Sa''s figure became more and more transparent, and continued: "As for my sleeping ce, even if it has been exposed, Brother Lei doesn''t have to worry.


    The teleportation magic circle was created by a sixth-order powerhouse of the Winged Human Race, and this hall and the surrounding treasury were built in the void of a barrier area.


    Unless it is the pinnacle of the sixth-order magic system, otherwise, it is impossible to force it open. "


    At this time, Xi Sa''s figure hadpletely dissipated, only the vicissitudes of life''s voice remained, echoing in the huge and magnificent hall: "Brother Lei, I don''t know how strong you will be when we meet next time?


    Its really exciting


    Just like that, when Caesar''s voicepletely disappeared.


    Lei Xiao just took back the space bracelets from the Guardians of the Earth and the Guardians of the Sky surrounding him.


    A light gray light suddenly shed past.


    Next, wait until Lei Xiao''s sight is clear again.


    I found myself in a strange room that was much smaller in size.


    Looking around, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a mountain of golden dragons. It seemed that there were tens of millions of them. The golden light was so shining that it was almost difficult to open his eyes.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao put all the golden dragons into the space bracelet with a wave of his hand.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    On the wall not far away, there was a light gray magic circle constantly rotating, which was exactly the same as what I saw at the beginning.


    "It seems that that should be the passage back to the underground za."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to check while taking steps.


    Around the room, there are somerge and small exquisite storage shelves and metal boxes of various shapes neatly arranged. It is impossible to see the specific items in it just from the appearance.


    After observing for a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought: "Brother Wang said just now that he doesn''t have much energy, so it''s best to leave here as soon as possible.


    Once the energy here ispletely exhausted and the magic circle is closed, things will be very troublesome. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then quickened his pace.


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t have time to take a closer look, and directly put all the items in the room that could fit in the storage space into his bag.


    "Okay, then get out of here quickly."


    After the entire room waspletely emptied, Lei Xiao immediately started walking towards the teleportation array without stopping.


    Just as he approached the continuously rotating gray magic circle, he was sucked into it again without any surprise.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    I found that I had returned to the underground square just now.


    "My lord, you are back!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao''s reappearance, all his subordinates immediately surrounded him, their faces full of excitement.


    Among them ~ Ye Cang''s healing power flickered, and he began to check whether Lei Xiao was injured.


    And the three Ariel on the side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    During the time when Lei Xiao disappeared.


    Every one of the strong men on their own side was exuding a bone-chilling chill all the time, which made Ariel suspicious.


    If something really goes wrong with that annoying guy, I''m afraid the three of them will suffer...


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After noticing that the reading function, as well as the city return crystal and teleportation crystal, were all in a normal state again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    Immediately, another look of excitement appeared on his face.


    I have to say that this time, whether it is in terms of intelligence or treasures, it is obviously very rewarding!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 336: Return and talk in the hall [Five K]

    Chapter 336: Return and talk in the hall [Five K]


    "Okay, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s leave here first."


    Looking at the towering stone wall in front of him and the gloomy surroundings, Lei Xiao, who had returned home with a full load, smiled faintly, and said to the subordinates around him.


    In this way, under the leadership of Lei Xiao.


    The subordinates of our side, Ariel and the other three did not say anything else. They all shed and started to fly towards the entrance of this underground za.


    Next, ording to the route when he came, he galloped along the long and ancient corridor all the way, while stirring up waves of dust.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao and a group of more than ten people came straight to the outside of the clock tower.


    Back under the cold moonlit night, Lei Xiao noticed while feeling the cool evening wind with a strong **** smell.


    At this time, the shouts of killing from the north of the city gradually subsided, leaving only the billowing smoke and the soaring mes, still churning back and forth in the sky.


    It seems that the Goblin Legion, who sensed that the situation is not good, has already started to retreat.


    "Since the crisis in Luolong City has been resolved, we can return to Kongqing Town with peace of mind." Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the people around him, withdrawing his gaze from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people wearing the stars and wearing the moon traveled between the ins and the mountains, all the way at lightning speed.


    Not long after, the familiar city outline appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    From this distance, one could already clearly see the figures on the walls of Kongqing Town.


    During this time, under Lei Xiao''s order.


    Because Kongqing Town is strengthening the city walls and digging moats, and this is a bustlingmercial town.


    Therefore, the inside and outside of the whole city are still brightly lit, which makes people feel very friendly.


    Having said that, on the way back.


    Lei Xiao started to read again, and briefly described the series of situations that happened just now with Chuan Gu, Shi Feng, Guan Zhong, Xuan Yue, Nate and others who were not present, and everyone was amazed.


    Also, on the way back, Lei Xiao also noticed.


    Ariel, who has been hovering not far from her, has cast some urgent gazes over several times, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously very curious about what happened inside the resting ce of her ancestors.


    Next, after sessfully entering the city.


    Lei Xiao and his party went straight back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and then came back to the castle hall illuminated by the light spar as bright as day.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the upper seat, was holding a steaming teacup while turning his head slightly.


    After discovering Ariel, she followed up without any ident, and sat on the luxurious seat that was a bit shorter, still with an urgent but pretendingly indifferent expression.


    "I said, dear Fifth Princess, why don''t you go back to rest?" Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked knowingly as he took a sip of the fragrant tea.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    In order to finally subdue the proud Ariel, one must start with the people around her.


    An equally important step, of course, is to severely dampen his spirit.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "Speaking of which, if Ariel was in the hall at that time, then things would have been much easier.


    It seems that we have to hurry up and look for the holy stone that can help Wang Xi recover some energy. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help recalling the conversation with the hero king Xi Sa, or the time traveler Wang Xi in the hall again, and continued to think.


    "From the other party''s words, we can know that this world is far moreplicated than I imagined.


    As for the authenticity of his words, there should be no doubt, and, along with the pace of my progress, it can also be confirmed one by one. There is no need to worry about this.


    In addition, the other party''s prompt talent is quite interesting, but, as the other party said, his system interface is like a beta version.


    Unable to view the trading center, chat channel, private message and other interfaces.


    Thinking about it this way, could it be said that the other party''s time travel was really a test before the time travel of a billion lords?


    If that is the case, the matter will undoubtedly be more intriguing. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this while holding a steaming teacup.


    On the other side, seeing Ariel finally couldn''t bear it, Dai Mei frowned slightly and responded: "Don''t you n to tell this princess what happened when you were teleported to the resting ce of my ancestors?" ?"


    At this time, judging from Ariel''s somewhat annoyed fair face, it was obvious that she was still brooding over why it wasn''t herself who was teleported, but this annoying guy in front of her.


    However, at the same time, Ariel couldn''t help but have a big question mark in her heart: "From another perspective, since the ancestor chose this annoying guy.


    Could it be that... he is really not an ordinary person? "


    Realizing this, Ariel looked around subconsciously again, and the people standing next to him respectfully, such as Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and Chao Yan, seemed to be convinced of her thoughts again.


    However, immediately, she put this thought behind her, and shook her head slightly: "Impossible, impossible, it must be because of the long years.


    It caused a problem with the magic circle itself, otherwise, the ancestors would definitely choose me as the descendants!


    Furthermore, my ancestor was the King of Heroes who created the entire Lengyan royal family, so how could he choose this guy who came from another world? "


    On the other side, looking at Ariel''splex expression, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    He continued to mutter to himself in his heart: "If this proud Princess Lengyan knows, her ancestors are actually the same as mine.


    They are all traversers from Blue Star, I''m afraid they will be out of shape in surprise, right?


    By the way, from the perspective of Blue Star''s timeline, Wang Xi and I are indeed not much different in age, and we still call each other equals.


    That being said, wouldn''t Ariel have to call me Patriarch too? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    At this stage, even if Ariel was told this, the other party would never believe it, and even, it would have the opposite effect.


    "In short, wait until you find the Holy Yunshi, take Ariel with you, and let Wang Xi tell her.


    However, I really look forward to it, what kind of expression will the proud her show. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, took another sip of fragrant tea, and then said, "My dear Fifth Princess, what do you want to know?


    By the way, your ancestor hero King Caesar and I are not just chatting there. "


    "So, you really saw my ancestor?!"


    Hearing this, Ariel suddenly showed a look of surprise, while holding the armrest of the seat tightly, while leaning forward slightly, she asked.


    And the two kingdom generals Bert and Jubai at the next position also started to look at each other in nk dismay.


    There is no doubt that in the Kingdom of Cold me, the name of the hero king Xisa.


    Whether it is for the high-ranking princes or nobles, or for ordinary civilians, it is a legendary existence.


    However, the most shocking thing was naturally Ariel herself.


    You know, as the so-called debut is the pinnacle, the era of the hero king Xi Sa is the most glorious era of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    At that time, not only the hero king Xi Sa himself, finally reached the level of the fifth-order peak powerhouse.


    And the two importantbat powers under hismand, Pen, the leader of the Royal Terrain Dragon Knights, and Wangyou, the leader of the half-elf archers, are also two powerful fifth-order peak powerhouses!


    The most important thing is that for Ariel who grew up listening to the adventure stories of the King of Heroes.


    The three words "King of Heroes" undoubtedly carried great weight.


    Moreover, through the ancient books handed down from generation to generation by the Lengyan royal family, it is revealed that the resting ce of the ancestor hero King Xisa is indeed sealed with some kind of magical secret.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for the ancestor to reveal his true body again.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the shocked expression on Ariel''s exquisite face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued: "I have to say, you do look somewhat simr to your ancestors, especially your hair."


    "real?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    However, he returned to normal immediately, and said suspiciously: "Speaking of which, how can you prove that you have indeed met my ancestor?"


    Not far away, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and secretly said in his heart: "Say I went in safe and sound, and came out intact, isn''t that the best proof?"


    Of course, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    To make this Princess Arielpletely believe that she has seen her ancestors.


    Naturally, they had toe up with some family secrets that only members of the royal family knew.


    Therefore, when chatting with Wang Xi.


    Lei Xiao specifically asked some questions about this aspect, but Wang Xi didn''t take it into consideration and said everything.


    I have to say that Lei Xiao reallyughed outright when he heard these secrets for the first time.


    "For example, your ancestor told me that all Leng Yan''s royal family members must learn to recite Xiao Jiujiu before entering the Noble Academy..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao uttered more than ten royal family rules in one breath, which were very vorful to the royal family.


    On the other side, hearing Lei Xiao eloquently describe the secrets of her family, Ariel couldn''t believe her ears.


    You know, in order toplete these inexplicable and wise family rules, she went through all kinds of twists and turns, and it was the first time that she experienced the hardships of being a member of the royal family...


    Having said that, since this annoying guy in front of him knows these things, the answer is self-evident.


    This guy seems to have really met her ancestors!


    At the same time, Bert and Jubai, who were in the first position, looked at each other again.


    From the expression of Her Royal Highness, it can be clearly seen.


    What the alien lord said is undoubtedly the truth.


    In other words,pared to his descendants, His Royal Highness Princess Ariel, His Majesty the Great Heroic King really chose this young lord from another world? !


    Well, it''s pretty obvious.


    To be favored by the King of Heroes, this lord of another world is really not an ordinary person!


    Realizing this, the hearts of the two generals of the kingdom instantly set off a huge wave.


    "Well, is there any question?"


    Looking at the dull expression on Ariel''s pretty face, Lei Xiao slightly shrugged his shoulders, and directly drank the fragrant tea in his cup.


    "Then what did my ancestors tell you?" Ariel, who was also full of disbelief on the other side, hurriedly asked again.


    "This point, when the time is right, I will naturally tell you."


    Taking the teacup from Ah Bing respectfully again, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "However, what I can tell you is that I have already reached a certain agreement with the hero king Xisa."


    At this stage, it is obviously meaningless to mention the catastrophe and other matters to Ariel and the other three.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity to leave an imprint of unfathomable mystery in the hearts of the three of them will undoubtedly be more conducive to their next actions.


    After all, after subduing Aoki, who is the vice-captain of the guard, and Xinghui, Ariel''s personal maid.


    The next target of our side is naturally the two generals of the kingdom who have high status and power in the Lengyan Kingdom, but are currently in a stage of absolute destion.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and his eyes passed over Ariel, General Burt of the Great Axe, and Jubai, General of the Holy Light.


    He added: "Also, I have already made an appointment with the hero king, Xi Sa, to meet next time.


    At that time, if I am willing, it is not impossible for me to take my dear Fifth Princess with me next time. "


    What Lei Xiao said was certainly not a lie.


    It''s just that the issue of the Holy Yun Stone was not mentioned.


    And the moment he found the Holy Yun Stone was undoubtedly the time to meet Wang Xi next time.


    Moreover, in the words, Lei Xiao also revealed a key message.


    That is the prerequisite for Ariel, who is a descendant, to see the ancestor hero King Xisa, depends on Lei Xiao, not anyone else.


    This point can be said to be very important, and it also shows from the side that Lei Xiao and the hero king Xi Sa are obviously on an equal footing.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, whether it was Ariel, or Bert and Jubai, their faces couldn''t help showing a look of disbelief.


    For the information that Lei Xiao conveyed, the three of them fully understood the meaning immediately.


    Regardless of other things, the fact that a lord from another world who has just arrived is at the same height as the hero king Xi Sa is enough to prove that he is absolutely extraordinary!


    At this moment, looking at Lei Xiao who was drinking tea calmly.


    Ariel and the three of them began to look suspicious.


    Although this is just a one-sided statement, what Lei Xiao said earlier about the secrets of the royal family is true.


    Therefore, how much of this is true or false naturally bes an unprovable problem.


    Unless, you can really see again, the King of Heroes who has been lost for hundreds of years.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, looked at theplicated expressions on the faces of Ariel and the three of them, and smiled faintly.


    So far, his goal has been achieved.


    Next, as long as the two kingdom generals can be subdued separately.


    Then, thest Ariel will naturally be easy to handle.


    Even, the two legions left behind in the capital under themand of the two kingdom generals will fall under their own control at the same time.


    Taking a step back, even if it is difficult to control for a while, if the two legions do not be their own enemies when the wares, it will still be a kind of victory.


    "Okay, my dear Fifth Princess, next, let''s talk about other things."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao changed the subject: "When you were in the underground za just now, you seem to have seen those men in ck robes wearing white masks?"


    "Indeed."


    Hearing this, Ariel regained her spirits, straightened her slightly curly ck hair, and responded: "At that time, when I was in the capital.


    In the team of killers who assassinated the princess, such a group of weirdly dressed guys once appeared.


    It''s just that they ran away that time, and they didn''t know their specific identities. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be serious, and frowned slightly.


    Naturally, only a few other princes wanted to put Ariel to death.


    Combined with this point, it is undoubtedly fully exined that among the several princes vying for power and profit, one of them is very likely to have joined this mysterious organization.


    "No wonder the powerhouses of the mysterious organization have be more arrogant and domineering in their actions in the Lengyan Kingdom recently. It turns out that it was because someone secretly mediated for them in the capital..."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, revealing an expression of enlightenment.


    He continued to think to himself in his heart: "However, this does not affect the matter that our side is currently implementing to provoke disputes between the Lengyan royal family and the mysterious organization.


    After all, as long as one prince joins the mysterious organization, it is absolutely impossible to allow other princes to join. This is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rxed his frown again, and asked again: "About these mysterious powerhouses, is there any other clues, my dear Fifth Princess?"


    "Not really." On the other side, Ariel sighed softly.


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "These people''s actions are extremely strict, and their strength is not ~ All the guards are killed with one blow, leaving no ws.


    Therefore, this has left a deep impression on my heart. "


    "Understood, it really fits their usual ruthless style."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, smiled slightly at Ariel and said, "Okay, dear Fifth Princess, let''s stop here today.


    During this time, I have had a very pleasant time with you, and I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate next time. "


    After speaking, before Ariel could reply, Lei Xiao strode out of the hall with all his subordinates.


    Just like that, watched by Ye Cang and others who stayed behind.


    Lei Xiao didn''t stop at Kongqing Town, and he and Hu Zhang and others galloped towards the territory in the forest.


    Next, it is naturally time to take inventory of this harvest!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 337: Surprising harvest [Five K]

    Chapter 337: Surprising harvest [Five K]


    Facing the vast moonlight, sniffing the fresh smell of the forest, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to return to the gate on the west side of the territory.


    "My lord, Wanan!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao''s return, a group of werewolf warriors who were in charge of guarding immediately bowed down to salute, with the big white tail behind them constantly swinging back and forth.


    At the same time, Lu Nuo, the heavy shield shootermander who was building the gate, and Rogge, the heavy guardmander, who were leading the soldiers here, also came up to greet Lei Xiao and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "It''s hard work, it''s almost over in a while, so I''ll take the team back to rest earlier." Lei Xiao jumped off the white giant wolf, and smiled slightly at the twomanders.


    Immediately afterwards, he first stretched his somewhat stiff body, and then nodded to the main force such as the knotweed beside him, signaling for the team to disband on the spot.


    Next, after passing through the city gate under construction, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The west gate of this smaller territory has been built more than half, and it is all made ofrge stones and concrete, which looks thick and solid.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao noticed while pacing slowly in the territory.


    Other construction work is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    I saw that most of the circr fortresses have beenpletely connected with the circr fortresses after being filled with thick stones, forming aplete city wall in the true sense.


    On the spacious city wall, battlements and magic forts in many ces have also begun to take shape.


    All in all,pared with the previous day, the construction of the city gate and the city wall has obviously made great progress.


    "It seems that it won''t take long for the territory to be a strong fortress withplete defense measures!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of satisfaction on his face.


    You must know that the territory where the lord''s mansion is located is the foundation of every lord''s foothold in this world, so it is naturally the most important thing.


    "After all the construction ispleted, the moat on the outside of the city wall will be transformed into a moat, which will be even more perfect!"


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao came to the southeast corner of the territory again. This is where Rudy and other strong chefs, the farmer squadron, and the pterosaur knight team newly recruited this morning built their kitchens.


    At this time, therge kitchen made of stone materials has basically been built.


    The farmer squadron led by Gang Song and the pterodactyl knight squad led by Xiao En are doing the final finishing work.


    And Rudy and others are cooperating with the old housekeeper Ward and several third-order maids to build a magic circle for sewage treatment in the kitchen.


    "My lord, you are back!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao approaching, all the subordinates immediately put down their work and bowed their heads in salute.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, signaling for everyone to continue working.


    In this way, after a circle around the territory.


    As Lei Xiao walked towards his lord''s mansion, he removed the 9 Guardians of the Earth and 2 Guardians of the Sky that were always in the Space Bracelet.


    The remaining five groups, a total of 15 guardians of the earth, were rearranged to their respective positions.


    There is still a group guarding the front door, a group guarding the back door, a group guarding the lord''s mansion, a group guarding the two miracle buildings, and thest group charging.


    Next, he opened the heavy metal gate and returned to the lord''s mansion, which was no different from a small castle. Lei Xiao walked up the spacious stone steps and came straight to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    "Let me take a good look at what kind of spoils I got this time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and began to take stock of what he had gained from his trip to Luolong City.


    Immediately afterwards, his mind moved, and a total of fifteen colorful and various weapons suddenly appeared on the spacious solid wood desk.


    All of a sudden, swords, guns, swords, halberds and staffs appeared together, which was dizzying at the same time.


    The light shining on the three weapons is obviously much stronger, which is left by the fourth-level goblin shaman and two fourth-level powerhouses of the mysterious organization.


    "Three Tier 4 weapons, twelve Tier 3 weapons..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and muttered to himself: "Not bad, but unfortunately, no storage rings were found on these people."


    Without hesitation, re-enter the storage space and start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Forest Green Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Staff of Nature"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Elemental Star Scepter" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Weapon: Dance of Elements"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Scale Battle Axe" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Scale Battle Axe"!


    Congrattions, your...


    "Hey guy, did you get two more fifth-tier magic weapons?


    As for the other twelve Tier 3 weapons, six of them have been upgraded to Tier 4, and the rest are quantitative changes. "


    Hearing a series of reminders, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then opened the property bar of the two new fifth-tier staffs.


    Name: Staff of Nature


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Power of Nature "When releasing a persistent spell, the duration is doubled"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Protection of Nature "Halve Magic Damage Below Tier 5"]


    [Remarks: The body of this stickes from the branches of a thousand-year-old tree, and the whole body exudes an ancient smell.


    The core of the staff is iid with a top natural stone full of magic power, which has the magical effect of increasing the duration of spells.


    [Name: Dance of the Elements]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Magic power increase? Absolutely "when using spells, the damage is greatly increased"]


    [Additional effect 2: Magic power reduction? Extremely "moderately reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Remarks: The manufacturing method of this staff is extremelyplicated. Itbines twelve rare magic metals. It has a magical effect of increasing the magic power and reducing the consumption of magic power for spells of all attributes.


    It is said that the original maker of this wand was a master magic craftsman with three bloodlines of human, elf and winged human.


    "[Wand of Nature] is more supportive, and [Dance of Elements] is more offensive?"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, a long wooden staff with a simple atmosphere, and a short silver staff made of metal appeared in his hand at the same time.


    At a nce, I can see that these two staffs exude a strong splendor, which looks so colorful that it makes people feel dazzled.


    "[Staff of Nature]''s spell reduction effect is good, so let''s put it here first. If there is a main subordinate who can use fortification or other continuous spells in the future, it will not be toote to take it out.


    As for [Dance of Elements], let Chao Yan use it, and it just so happens that this girl has just stepped into the threshold of a fourth-order powerhouse.


    With this fifth-tier staff, it is obvious that herbat ability and battery life can be further increased. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put away the two staffs again, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.


    Next, it is natural to take inventory, the items obtained from Xisa''s treasure vault!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and arge number of metal boxes and brocade boxes filled the entire lord''s office.


    "Then start looking at the small pieces first."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao rolled up his sleeves and started to get busy.


    First of all, in the small brocade box, there are naturally all kinds of potions.


    Next, after careful inventory, Lei Xiao found out.


    There are as many as 60 of these potions, all of which are second-tier potions.


    Among them, there are 20 healing pills, 20 condensing qi pills, and 20 rushing pills.


    Needless to say, healing potions and qi condensing pills.


    As for the sprinting pill, it can increase the movement speed without any side effects.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately started upgrading.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Potion: Healing Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Potion: Ode to Emergence Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Potion: Blood Recovery Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 2 Potion: Blood Recovery Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Potion: Qi Condensation Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Gathering Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Potion: Sprinting Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 2 Potion: Sprinting Pill"!


    Congrattions, your...


    That''s it, after some upgrades.


    As expected, Lei Xiao obtained more than 1,000 Tier 2 healing potions, Qi Condensation Pills and Sprinting Pills.


    And 10 Tier 3 Healing Potions, 10 Rose Concentrating Pills, and an upgraded version of 10 Sprinting Pills: Wind Spirit Sprinting Pills.


    "Not bad, this way, my potion reserve has reached a new level!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself: "I remember the rewards I got for destroying the orc army, including a potion form for the Sprinting Pill.


    Moreover, it allowed me to sessfully upgrade to the potion form of the Wind Spirit Sprint Pill.


    In this way, if you have the real Wind Spirit Sprint Pill, if you need it in the future, you only need to disassemble it, and you can naturally mass-produce the Wind Spirit Sprint Pill! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to ponder while slowly pacing among arge number of treasures: "As the saying goes, fighting is expensive, and when the time is right.


    When one''s own side needs to carry outrge-scale mobilization of soldiers, this kind of potion that can increase the movement speed will undoubtedly be of great help!


    Moreover, during the battle, the soldiers'' dodging ability and physical flexibility can also be enhanced ordingly. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly while being delighted: "Speaking of which, although these second-order potions are already very valuable.


    But for the current me, it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake, and it is still a little short of the icing on the cake.


    If there is a Tier 3 potion, it would be great..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his eyes wandered, and he discovered it unexpectedly.


    Behind arge golden box, there seemed to be two small red brocade boxes hidden.


    Moreover, these two brocade boxes, from the appearance point of view, are obviously much more delicate than the ones just now.


    "The location is quite hidden. I don''t know what kind of potion is in it?"


    Out of curiosity, Lei Xiao leaned down and picked up the two brocade boxes.


    After standing up again, Lei Xiao half leaned against the table and opened the boxes one after another.


    The box lid had just been opened, and in the next second, a thick and somewhat familiar smell entered his nostrils.


    Looking at the two identical potions that came into view, he was stunned for a moment.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    It turned out that they turned out to be two brand new Rose Concentrating Pills!


    "Before, all my Rose Concentrating Pills were upgraded from Qi Condensing Pills.


    Now, since I got two brand new unupgraded ones.


    Then, if it can be promoted to the fourth rank andbined with the Holy Blessing Pill, wouldn''t my subordinates have great hope that a fourth rank powerhouse will be born? "


    Thinking of this with excitement, Lei Xiao''s throat rolled, he swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then started to upgrade without hesitation.


    Immediately, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Hundred Refining Concentrating Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Hundred Refining Concentrating Pill"!


    "Good guy, have the two Rose Concentrating Pills reached the fourth level?"


    After hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao couldn''t believe his ears.


    In addition to being ecstatic, he immediately opened the property bar of the new potion.


    Name: Hundred Alchemy Energy Gathering Pill


    Grade: Tier 4? Peerless


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from more than 100-year-old starfall roses and other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved, and one star can be increased each time, and the degree of improvement of the physics department and magic department is the same.


    When reaching the peak of the third-order nine-star, there is a certain possibility that it can directly break through to the fourth-order, and the highest can be promoted to the fourth-order nine-star.


    "Does it really have the effect that can break through to the fourth level? It''s simply not perfect!"


    After closing the attribute bar, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more palpable.


    This undoubtedly means that there is a high possibility that two fourth-order powerhouses will be born again under hismand!


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down his excitement, and muttered in his heart: "At this stage, there are already quite a few of the third-order peak powerhouses under mymand.


    However, among them, it is said that the help to the territory is the most significant.


    Naturally, they were the Nanxing and Nanyue sisters whobined stealth, concealment and one-hit kills.


    In addition, due to the fact that the two are of one mind and one body, they can undoubtedly unleash a strongerbat power than ordinary strong people when they cooperate with each other.


    In addition, these two girls, who look exactly the same but havepletely different personalities, are the first Tier 3 powerhouses toe to the territory.


    Therefore, whether it is in terms of strength, strategic deployment or qualifications, these two are naturally the first choice for advancing to the fourth-tier powerhouse. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately told the two who were still in Kongqing Town to rush back.


    At this stage, Lei Xiao already knows the purpose and n of Ariel and his partying to Kongqing Town.


    I also learned that it has a good hole card, unless it is a fifth-order powerhouse, otherwise, there is almost no possibility of encountering danger.


    In addition, Lei Xiao has conquered Xinghui, who always stays by Ariel''s side, and Qingshu, who is in the barracks.


    Therefore, letting the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who have been hiding in the dark, leave for a period of time will not affect the situation in Kongqing Town.


    Next, after closing the reading, Lei Xiao regained his energy and continued to take inventory.


    Thanks to the small brocade box, everything has been sorted out.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao began to check therge metal box.


    After a series of investigations, Lei Xiao found out.


    Most of these metal boxes are precious collectibles, which have no practical significance for the improvement of strength.


    It wasn''t until Lei Xiao opened a smaller light blue metal box that he revealed another hint of surprise.


    This time, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a delicate purple scroll, with a faint wave of energy emanating from it.


    Lei Xiao is naturally not unfamiliar with this kind of item, he picked it up directly, and looked back and forth in his hand: "A skill scroll... Judging from the energy fluctuations emanating from it, it is obviously from the magic system."


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    This is a second-order lightning magic skill called Double Lightning Fall.


    Without hesitation, start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Skill Scroll: Double Thunderbolt" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Skill Scroll: Triple Thunderbolt"!


    "Did it directly be a triple lightning strike..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the new skill scroll.


    [Name: Triple Thunderbolt]


    [ss: Tier 3]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute? Group? Long-distance? Magic, the original thunder magic created by a certain human thunder magician, uses a very special energy operation method,presses and superimposes the ordinary lightning strike three times in a row, the power is extremely amazing .


    In addition, this magic master is also the inventor of the double lightning strike technique.


    "Not bad, let''s start studying."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and the brand new skill scroll immediately reappeared on the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he sat cross-legged on the spot, injected a ray of magical energy into it, and began to study.


    In the next second, arge amount of long andplicated unfamiliar information flooded into Lei Xiao''s brain frantically.


    After a while, he rubbed his slightly swollen ~ Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, showing a bright smile.


    Lei Xiao has benefited a lot from this study.


    In addition to fully mastering the method of performing the triple lightning strike.


    He also mastered the methods of ordinary lightning strike and double lightning strike at one time.


    Undoubtedly, it is equivalent to a skill scroll, directly learning three lightning magic skills!


    "Normal Lightning Falling Technique and Double Lightning Falling Technique, although their power is much weaker, they are easier and quicker to release, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. You must practice wellter on."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, stood up from the ground again, and continued to check other items.


    Next, not long after.


    On his face, there was a look of surprise again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 338: New hole cards and new plans [Five Kings]

    Chapter 338: New hole cards and new ns [Five Kings]


    This time, what Lei Xiao saw were two neatly folded light gray silk cloaks.


    Observe carefully, this thing is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it feels cool to the touch. There is a faintyer of mist surrounding it, which looks like a dream.


    Lei Xiao is naturally familiar with this magical cloak, and it is one of the items that his side often uses.


    "Two brand-new invisibility cloaks..." After checking the attributes, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart, "It has always been an item that canpletely hide the body.


    Whether it is in terms of hiding strength or monitoring opponents, it has greatly helped one''s own side. Unless it is a fifth-order powerhouse, it is impossible to see through this illusion effect.


    Moreover, it also has the function of hiding part of the breath, which is very good.


    Although there is still the possibility of being detected by opponents with keen perception and stronger opponents.


    However, in conjunction with the use of the hidden breath ring provided by Kelly at the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, it will undoubtedly further reduce the urrence of this situation. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to think: "The invisibility cloaks I obtained before were all upgraded from illusion cloaks.


    During the first time at the Shanglu Trade Fair in Kongqing Town, I got a total of three pieces.


    During the second time at the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, I got three more.


    It is worth mentioning that there is another one that has been blessed by Shen Banxia, and has achieved the effect ofpletely hiding the breath. Currently, it is in the hands of Jiang Li, who is temporarily leaving the team.


    In addition, Nanxing and Nanyue sisters each have one.


    Therefore, I only have the three pieces I got the second time. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face, and he pondered again: "Compared to the illusion cloak that can only change the appearance.


    The scope of application of this kind of invisibility cloak is obviously wider. If it can be equipped with squadron-sized soldiers in batches, it will be a sharp invisible de.


    It is conceivable that when an established elite squadron suddenly appeared in the opponent''s empty hintend and made a fuss, the opponent''s expression must be very exciting, right?


    Of course, together with the Ring of Concealment, it is also a good choice to equip the agents of the Shadow Squadron who are about to be sent to various ces in Lengyan in batches. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, took two cloaks as thin as onion''s wings into his bag, and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Cloak: Illusion Cloak" has been upgraded to 102 pieces of "Level 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Cloak: Illusion Cloak" has been upgraded to 103 pieces of "Level 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak"!


    "A total of 205 pieces have been obtained... Not bad, this way, my future tactical choices will undoubtedly be more abundant!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao rolled up his loose sleeves again. Just as he was about to continue checking the remaining metal boxes, there was a light knock on the door.


    "It seems that the two girls, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, are back."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao strode forward and opened the door of the lord''s office.


    In the next second, as expected, two identical fair faces came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    I saw that the twin sisters, whose height was only around Lei Xiao''s shoulders, still had neat short hair that reached the ears, and were dressed in solid ck outfits.


    Although the exquisite faces are the same, Lei Xiao can still easily tell them apart.


    The one who looks sassy and outgoing is the younger sister, Nan Xing, who is good at long-distance sniping.


    And the one who seemed to have evasive eyes and an introverted personality was Nan Yue, the elder sister who was good at close-range assassination.


    "See Lord Lord!" Directly opposite, a clear voice sounded, the twin sisters immediately bowed and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Recently, you have worked hard." Lei Xiao smiled and said, signaling the two of them not to be too polite.


    "My lord is serious." Nan Xing quickly waved his hand and responded, "These are all our duties, it''s not a big deal."


    Immediately afterwards, Nanyue at the side also nodded.


    "All in all, during this period of time, the performance of the two of you really satisfied me.


    Therefore, these things should be my encouragement to you. "First he touched the heads of the two, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and four pills surrounded by strange fragrance appeared on the palm of his hand.


    For a moment, a refreshing smell spread from Lei Xiao''s hands.


    On the other side, watching the potion presented by Lei Xiao up close, the expressions of Nan Xing and Nan Yue changed from initial surprise to uncontroble shock.


    Judging from the impressive energy fluctuations faintly emanating from these smooth and round potions, it can be judged that there is obviously huge energy contained in them.


    And this kind of huge energy is undoubtedly the only time the two have seen in their lives!


    Even the third-tier Rose Concentrating Pill is not at the same level as these potions, which shows it.


    Realizing this, they lightly sniffed the strange fragrance emanating from Lei Xiao''s palm. After being shocked, the two rolled their throats together and swallowed involuntarily.


    "These are two Hundred Refining Gathering Pills and two Sacred Blessing Pills, and they are of the fourth rank."


    Looking at the astonished expressions of Nanxing Nanyue and the sisters, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and began to exin: "The Bailian Concentrating Pill is the same as the Rose Concentrating Pill, which has the effect of permanently increasing the strength of a star.


    Of course, it can also help you break through the shackles and step into the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao put the potion into the palms of the two of them respectively.


    He continued: "The Holy Blessing Pill has the effect of nourishing and strengthening the meridians and stabilizing the mind for a period of time, so as to help you better advance to the fourth level.


    After all, it is far more difficult to advance to a fourth-tier powerhouse than a third-tier powerhouse. "


    On the opposite side, they nkly took the Bailian Concentrating Pill and the Holy Blessing Pill handed over by Lei Xiao one after another. After being dazed for a while, the pretty faces of the two sisters, Nanxing and Nanyue, revealed a look of ecstasy at the same time. color.


    You must know that due to the cumbersome refining process, the extremely limited sess rate, and the extremely difficult to collect precious materials.


    Coupled with the fourth-order alchemist itself, it is quite a rare existence.


    Therefore, the value of a Tier 4 potion is almost equivalent to that of a Tier 5 Divine Weapon.


    As soon as the lord made a move, he actually gave them two each. How can such a shocking generosity not make people extremely excited?


    More importantly, bing a fourth-tier powerhouse is undoubtedly the goal that all third-tier powerhouses pursue throughout their lives.


    But the third-tier powerhouses who have worked hard all their lives and sprinted forward, can finally reach this level smoothly, which can be said to be very few, almost rare.


    And just as Lei Xiao said, with these, they immediately have the qualifications to step into the fourth-order powerhouse level!


    Apart from the ecstasy, Nan Xing and Nan Yue did not hesitate.


    Immediately knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao again, because of the excitement, both of their bodies trembled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go practice."


    On the other side, after helping the two of them one by one, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "By the way, your residence is the same as that of the knotweed and the others. It''s on the second floor of the Lord''s Mansion. I''ll take you there."


    In this way, after the extremely excited Nanxing Nanyue was settled.


    Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s office and began to check the remaining metal boxes.


    "I wonder if there will be other interesting treasures?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao rolled up his sleeves again.


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Most of these boxes are just ordinary valuables, nothing special about them.


    Until Lei Xiao opened thest unpretentious looking ck metal box.


    This time, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was another row of neat and exquisite scrolls of different colors, which looked so colorful that it made people dizzy.


    However, it can be clearly judged from the faint splendor emanating from it.


    These are not skill scrolls, but magic scrolls that seal certain spells and can be released instantly.


    "Are there five in total?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opened the property bars of these magic scrolls one by one.


    "Not bad, four third-tier ones and one fourth-tier one, all of which are offensive magic scrolls."


    I saw Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moving slightly while checking.


    While muttering to himself: "Among them, four third-tier ones are the Earth Spear Formation of the Earth System, the Raging Sword of the Water System, the Whirlwind de of the Wind System, and the Ice Ring Bound of the Ice System?


    And the fourth level is the fire wind breath of the fire system. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Crack Thousand Spears"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Whirlwind de" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Wind Demon Strangling"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Breath of Fire Phoenix" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Wrath of the me Dragon!


    Hearing a series of reminders, Lei Xiao''s face once again showed a look of surprise: "The four third-order magic scrolls, the earth-type and wind-type magic scrolls have all been upgraded to the fourth level.


    And the other two have be more than 100... What is even more surprising is that the magic scroll of the fourth-level fire system has been directly upgraded to the fifth level! "


    Realizing this, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Before that, even though he had three kinds of magic scrolls on his body, they were the advanced fire bomb and dark light burst of the third-order attack type, and the healing light of the treatment type.


    Leaving aside the healing ones, let''s just talk about the attacking magic scrolls, since they are all at the third level.


    Therefore, when facing a strong person above the fourth level, the damage will undoubtedly be extremely weak.


    But this time, Lei Xiao not only possessed two fourth-order offensive magic scrolls, but also got a more advanced fifth-order magic scroll!


    "In this way, even if I am facing a fourth-tier powerhouse, or even a fifth-tier powerhouse, I will have an attack ability that can make the opponent afraid, as a hidden hole card.


    After all, another huge advantage of the magic scroll is that there is no singing time, and it can be released directly, causing unexpected killing effects! "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Also, it is worth mentioning that the production of magic scrolls is not only extremelyplicated, but also time-consuming.


    The material used for the scroll itself is extremely difficult to make and be refined, and attention must be paid to thepatibility with the sealing magic.


    Moreover, magicians who seal corresponding spells are in danger of being bacshed by magic, making the value and rarity of a magic scroll more expensive than a piece of equipment of the same ss.


    Therefore, although this powerful item that can release magic instantly is very convenient, it cannot be used on arge scale.


    Of course, for me, this is not a problem. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled and stretched.


    So far, all the items harvested from Luolong City have been sorted out.


    "As for those ordinary valuables, I will leave it to Lin to deal with itter, just to rebuild the walls of Mao Town and Kongqing Town, and arge number of golden dragons are needed.


    In this way, the problem of funds can also be perfectly solved. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and the huge lord''s office returned to its original appearance.


    Then, seeing that it was gettingte, Lei Xiao did not rush to rest, but walked out of the office and came to the reception hall on the first floor of the mansion again.


    After that, he first greeted the girl Chao Yan to the front, and handed over the dance of the elements of the fifth-level staff directly to the other party.


    On the other hand, it goes without saying how surprised Chaoyan was.


    He even took out arge piece of cream cake that he bought from Kongqing Town at night, and insisted on sharing it with the lord, unless he finished eating it all.


    In the end, in exchange for a chestnut from Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao called Bai Wei and Bai Zhi who had not yet reached the third-level nine-star level, and gave each a Rose Concentrating Pill, telling them to practice hard.


    Then, from the hands of Fa Xia and Xue Ya, he took today''s ten Qi Condensation Pills, and sessfully upgraded them to 500 Qi Condensation Pills and 5 Rose Gathering Energy Pills.


    "Xueya, Fasha, I still have something to ask you."


    After all this was over, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked the two about the Great Axe General Burt and the Holy Light General Jubai.


    There is no doubt that ording to the nextyout, it is natural to find a way to subdue these two kingdom generals.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    Although the two generals of the kingdom who stood on the same front as Ariel are now in despair and unable to mobilize the army.


    But the identities of the two of them in the Lengyan Kingdom still belong to the existence of high position and weight, and they themselves are still a fourth-rank senior strongman with good strength.


    So, you must be fully prepared.


    Directly opposite, after hearing Lei Xiao''s question.


    I saw Xue Ya stroking her soft and lustrous waist-length hair lightly, while responding: "Return to Lord Lord, as far as this subordinate knows.


    Burt, the giant ax general, is not an orthodox nobleman of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Therefore, even though his qualifications are very old, he has fought for Leng Yan for decades, and has made many contributions, but he is still not very popr with other kingdom generals.


    As for his specific origin, the subordinates do not know. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look: "It seems that if we want to fully understand this powerful veteran, we have to start investigating from his background."


    On the other side, Fa Xia also stroked his frizzy shoulder-length short hair, bowed and said: "My lord, about General Shengguang Jubai.


    This subordinate does understand a little bit, if my memory serves me right, this person, like the two of us, also came from a cold family of earls.


    He had just graduated from Wangdu Noble Academy, and was active on the battlefield as a squadron leader.


    Back then, because of his bravery and fearlessness, not to mention inside Leng Yan, even among his opponents, he was quite famous.


    In the end, after nearly ten years, he umted military achievements all the way, and even reached the high position of the general of the kingdom. "


    "It seems that both of them are quite legendary."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao asked again: "Faxia, do you have any other information about Jubai?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, this subordinate doesn''t know much about it." Wei Wei frowned and thought for a moment, then Fa Xia immediately responded: "However, this subordinate''s family fief is Shuiyue City.


    There is a captain of the garrison, who seems to havee from a unit under themand of General Shengguang Jubai, presumably she should know more clues. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "Recently, I just n to go to the fief of you and the Xueya family.


    Get ready for ourrge-scale actions in the future. If this is the case, then, let''s go to Shuiyue City first tomorrow. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, a look of joy appeared on Fa Xia''s fair and delicate face.


    Nodding repeatedly, he said, "It just so happens that this subordinate hasn''t been home for a long time. I believe that the subordinate''s family will be very happy to see the lord!"


    "Let''s talk about the specific actions tomorrow morning." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    After the previous understanding ~ he has already learned about it.


    Shuiyue City, the fiefdom of the Faxia family, is located in the southwest of Fanyin City. Although the distance is rtively far, for our side, the journey is no more than three hours at most.


    In addition, when returning, you can use the city return crystal, so it is rtively convenient.


    Just like that, when Xueya and Faxia left.


    Lei Xiao regained his energy and began to walk upstairs, preparing to see how Nan Xing Nanyue progressed.


    A momentter, just as he stepped into the corridor on the second floor of the mansion.


    Two extremely impressive energy fluctuations erupted from Nan Xing Nanyue''s residence almost at the same time, instantly arousing a strong energy wave.


    "Shuangshuang sessfully advanced?"


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly revealed a hint of surprise.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 339: 2 Tier 4 powerhouses and new skills [Five K]

    Chapter 339: 2 Tier 4 powerhouses and new skills [Five K]


    On the other side, feeling the extremely impressive energy fluctuations, the other rooms, such as Polygonum cuspidatum, also came out of the door one after another. When they saw Lei Xiao, they immediately bowed to salute.


    At the same time, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were exuding powerful energy fluctuations, moved and shed directly in front of Lei Xiao.


    Then they both knelt on one knee and said: "We have lived up to the expectations of the lord, we have sessfully entered the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse!"


    "very good."


    Looking at the delighted white faces of the twin sisters in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, helped them up one by one, and opened their property bar.


    Name: Nan Xing


    upation: Assassin


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Silent Blocking "Active" (long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Invisible sniper "Active" (Use invisible energy arrows to perform long-range physical single-target attacks, with additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: Shadow Stealth "Passive" (increased movement speed, making the target imperceptible)]


    [Skill 4: Crossbow Mastery "Passive" (When using a crossbow, moderately increases damage)]


    Name: Nanyue


    upation: Assassin


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Desperate sh "Active" (physical single-target attack, with poisoning effect)]


    [Skill 2: Armor Piercing "Active" (Physical single target attack, with Armor Piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Shadow Stealth "Passive" (increased movement speed, making the target imperceptible)]


    [Skill 4: Dagger Mastery "Passive" (moderately increases damage when using a dagger)]


    "It''s not bad, it''s the same as when Zhao Yan was promoted, did they each add a new skill?"


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    So far, the number of Tier 4 powerhouses under hismand has skyrocketed to as many as four!


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord! Before this, although the subordinates have mastered the method of using the invisible energy arrow.


    But because of limited strength, it has been unable to do what it wants, and now, it can finally be used! "


    Directly opposite, Nan Xing''s small face was full of excitement.


    "Sub...subordinates too!" Nanyue beside her, her face was also flushed because of her excitement, and she nodded repeatedly.


    "Continue to work hard, I believe that it will not take long before your strength will go further."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first smiled slightly, then murmured in his heart: "So far.


    Ariel and her party haven''t beenpletely settled, and the possibility that Kongqing Town has been infiltrated by several princes'' spies cannot be ruled out.


    In addition, the "Pupil of Insight" enchantment arranged around the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town is still under construction and debugging with the efforts of Zhusha and other magicians, and has not yet been officially put into use.


    Therefore, in addition to Lin and Fang Hai who are at the peak level of Tier 3, Guan Zhong at the senior level of Tier 3, the four captains of the garrison at the ordinary Tier 3 level, and great swordsmen such as Aaron Bard.


    At this stage, Kongqing Town still needs a fourth-order powerhouse to sit in the town, so that I can carry out other operations with peace of mind. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the pair of twin sisters in front of him again: "There is no doubt about it.


    Thebination of Nan Xing and Nan Yue can obviously exert a strongerbat power than the two ordinary fourth-order powerhouses.


    Therefore, it is natural that the two cannot be deployed separately, and their upations and abilities are more suitable to be hidden in Kongqing Town, appearing as a surprise card.


    If this is the case, then let Ye Cange back first, as long as Nan Xing and Nan Yue stay in Kongqing Town for the time being. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao exined his arrangement to the twin sisters in front of him.


    "My lord, please rest assured! The two of us will do our best to share the worries of your lord!" On the other side, a crisp voice sounded, and Nan Xing and Nanyue sped their fists together and said in unison.


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, waved his hand again, and called the knotweed beside him.


    Next, after testing the knotweed with its full perception, Lei Xiao noticed.


    After advancing to the fourth level, Nanxing Nanyue, who is good at stealth and concealment.


    Coupled with the invisibility cloak that can slightly conceal the breath, and the disappearing ring that can greatly conceal the breath, under the superimposed effect of the triple effect.


    Even the knotweed stick, who is a fifth-order powerhouse, can''t keep track of the two of them.


    "Not bad, this way, even if Nan Xing Nanyue faces other fifth-order powerhouses again, he can carry out activities more easily."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao showed surprise again on his face.


    That''s it, after the test.


    Nan Xing Nanyue then returned to Kongqing Town, and used their storage rings to bring back some of the ordinary valuables that Lei Xiao had obtained from Xi Sa, and handed them over to Lin for funds.


    Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s office and began to collect the copper ingots produced today.


    When all this was done, Lei Xiao felt drowsy and didn''t do anything else, and went straight to his spacious and bright bedroom.


    "I have to say, today is really a fulfilling day."


    After some washing, Lei Xiaoy on the big soft bed, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It goes without saying that we have recruited a new team of pterosaur knights without pterosaurs.


    It also solved the crisis in Mao Town, not only taking back the residents of Kongqing Town and the family of the maid Xinghui who were trapped in Mao Town.


    Moreover, the Nate Ned brothers were conquered, and then took charge of the entire town, making this small ore-rich town the third town under my rule.


    It happened to form a line of defense with Kongqing Town and Man Town further south, further ensuring the security of the west of the territory. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao put the shining light spar on the bedside table into the space bracelet, making the roompletely dark.


    While continuing to think: "After that, I went to Man Town, apanied by Xuanyue.


    He sessively guarded Baiguo and the two garrisonmanders of Man Town,pletely stabilized the town, and carried out a change of clothes for all members, further enhancing the overallbat power of Man Town.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt that his eyelids were heavy, and he tightened the feather quilt on his body.


    I fell into deep thought again: "However, the most important thing is naturally what I saw and heard in the dungeon of Luolong City.


    Unexpectedly, the hero king Xisa who created the entire Lengyan Kingdom hundreds of years ago would be a traveler from Daxia just like me. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little serious again: "In addition, there are those things that Xi Sa said, even the unreachable God.


    It seems that my conquest and adventure in this different world filled with thousands of races has just begun, by the way, I have to find time to find a new pterosaur for Xiao En and the others to use as mounts..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his breathing began to be even and gentle.


    The next morning, when the moon was in the sky and the sun had not fully risen.


    The energetic Lei Xiao first stretched, then sat up from the bed.


    "It''s said that since yesterday morning, I haven''t heard the voice of Yingying.


    Is it because there are more sky guardians in the sky above the territory, and these little cuties are all driven away? "


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    A rose energy-concentrating pill surrounded by a strange fragrance appeared on the palm of the hand, and he swallowed it on his back, starting a day''s routine training.


    In the process of closing his eyes and concentrating on it, Lei Xiao, who was concentrating on it, soon became familiar with it, perfectly refining this third-order potion.


    It made the physical energy vortex in the body fill up to a new level again.


    Next, without hesitation, Lei Xiao flicked his fingers again, sending another Rose Concentrating Pill into his mouth.


    Just like that, until Lei Xiao opened his eyes again.


    A touch of light blue energy, the same color as the magic energy vortex, emerged from his pupils, and it disappeared after a while.


    This undoubtedly means that the magic power in Lei Xiao''s body has also been greatly strengthened.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, he opened his attribute bar in a refreshed state.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3, 7 Stars" "Magic: Tier 3, 2 Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Doomed sh "Physical? Tier 3" ", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Tier 5", Frost Dragon Staff "Weapon? Tier 5", Magic Wyvern Guard "Armor? Tier 4", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory? Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn "essories? Level 4", the blessing of the Southern Cross "essories? Level 5", the moon reflected in the mirror "essories? Level 6"]


    "Not bad, not bad, and each of them has steadily increased by one star."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao jumped off the bed and began to wash.


    After a while, the energetic Lei Xiao walked out of the bedroom door and went straight to the lord''s office not far away.


    Next, it is naturally time to understand today''s recruitment order.


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression on Lei Xiao''s face, and he thought to himself: "Because my next goal is to take over two fourth-tier kingdom generals.


    Therefore, you must have a Tier 4 Recruitment Order as a prerequisite.


    Currently, the only way to obtain a Tier 4 Recruitment Order is to upgrade from a Tier 2 Recruitment Order.


    However, this possibility is not high, so the best way is naturally to umte arge number of second-level recruitment orders. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and directly received three second-level recruitment orders, ready to upgrade together at that time.


    After that, Lei Xiao walked down the spacious stone steps and came to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, the four maids led by the old housekeeper Ward are cleaning the hall.


    And this scene left Lei Xiao stunned again.


    I saw one of them named Yingshi, a pretty short-haired maid who was a water magician by profession, moving lightly in lotus steps, and was using a local water magic simr to the waves and tides to quickly clean up the ground.


    Wherever arge piece of slightly turbulent water flows, it is as clean as new, but it will not knock down any furniture and objects, which looks quite magical.


    And behind Yingshi was another long-haired and pretty maid named Hua Chao, who was a Gale Mage by profession.


    At this time, she was surrounded by several small tornadoes, drying the water marks left by the warbler in front of her at an extremely fast speed.


    This kind of wind magic, although it rotates extremely fast, does not involve the surrounding objects in it, which is very strange.


    As for the other two pretty maids from the physics department, each holding a dry rag in their hands, they were doing the finishing touches at a speed that ordinary people couldn''tprehend.


    During the change of body shape, there was even an afterimage, which made Lei Xiao dazzled.


    "Honey, no wonder they cleaned the room so clean."


    After being stunned for a moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and thought to himself, "Is this how third-tier maids work...it can be described as terrifying."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, Ward, who had gray hair but was meticulouslybed, and was dressed in a ck tuxedo, hurried up to meet him.


    Bowing and saluting, he said: "Good morning, my lord, the tea has just been brewed by my subordinates.


    Today''s breakfast is sweet jam with cream cheese croissants, cream mille-feuille, sd meat floss bread and hot milk.


    May I ask where will the lord n to eat in a while? "


    "It''s still the same, we will eat outside with you." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao first drank a cup of hot tea, then took a step and left the lord''s mansion.


    At this time, I saw the blue sky, which was already bright.


    The two rising suns, one big and one small, radiated warm red morning light, dispelling most of the fog outside.


    The still slightly cool morning breeze, mixed with the smell of concrete, lifted Lei Xiao''s spirit.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of orderly and loud slogans, apanied by the sound of orderly footsteps and armor colliding, came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Looking at the eight second-tier squadron soldiers who were practicing in the morning, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, he went straight to the main entrance of the territory, ready to experiment with the three types of lightning magic that he learned yesterday.


    Walking in front of a big tree, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    A long wooden staff exuding a simple and colorful atmosphere suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. It was the staff of nature that he had just obtained yesterday.


    "Then let''s start with the first-order lightning strike."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao slowly raised his staff, and began to release this ordinary first-level spell ording to the spell casting method that had been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, a decent amount of magic power swept out from the magic energy vortex in his belly, and thenpletely concentrated on the top of the staff.


    At the same time, a purple six-pointed star magic circle with a diameter of about half a meter unfolded on the top of the staff.


    boom!


    In the next second, there was a thunderous explosion.


    A ray of purple light suddenly descended from the sky and struck straight at the big tree, instantly stirring up waves of dense dust.


    After a while, wait until the dust clears.


    Gently sniffing the burnt smell, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    This big tree, which is about five or six meters high and half a meter thick, has its trunkpletely divided in two from the middle, and it is smoking ck smoke.


    However, the rest of the trunk did not suffer any damage.


    It seems that the attack range of this first-order spell is obviously extremely limited.


    "Not bad, because I have already reached the level of a third-order magic powerhouse.


    Coupled with the assistance of the fifth-order staff, which can be called the magic weapon of the country, the release of this first-order ordinary magic has almost reached the level of instant casting without chanting? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly while being a little excited, and couldn''t help showing a look of satisfaction.


    Although the damage and attack range of this first-order magic is extremely limited, it is undoubtedly more than enough to deal with ordinary first-order soldiers.


    Coupled with the long attack distance, it can beunched almost instantly.


    Therefore, as long as you practice more, you can make the spell fall more urately, and it can be regarded as a good attack method for the current self.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately picked a new target and began to cast the Double Lightning Falling Technique.


    This time, when the purple hexagram magic circle on the top of the staff began to light up again, the incantation that Lei Xiao spoke also rang out.


    About three secondster, a lightning strike that was much more powerful than before, was delicately struck at the target tree under Lei Xiao''s intention.


    boom!


    After a while, when Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    It was found that this tree, which was about the same size as before, hadpletely turned into charred ck, and the branches looked bare, obviously suffering a lot of damage.


    "It turns out that it is indeed much better than the first-order lightning strike.


    However, the difficulty of release has also increased. "


    At this time, after releasing the spell twice in a row, Lei Xiao, who was slightly out of breath, smiled lightly and continued to think to himself: "However, this is the first time I have released this kind of magic after all.


    Whether it is in the mobilization of magic power or in the use of magic power, they are very unfamiliar.


    If you are proficient, I believe that instant casting is not an impossible thing. "


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Due to the more intense momentum, Hu Zhang, Chao Yan, Ye Cang who just returned, and other main powerhouses surrounded him curiously. When they saw Lei Xiao paying attention, they all bowed their heads in salute.


    "Then, let''s start releasing the triple lightning strike."


    Smiling faintly at the strong men beside him, Lei Xiao regained his concentration, narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised the magic staff in his hand again.


    In an instant, there was a burst of iprehensible incantation chanting.


    Arge amount of magic power began to rush out from the magic vortex in his belly.


    Then all of them were concentrated on the top of the staff, quickly forming a hexagram magic circle that was continuously and slowly rotating.


    It made the surrounding air rippling with waves of energy one after another.


    Apanied by Lei Xiao''s incantations that became more and more high-pitched, the magic circle in front of him also began to rotate faster.


    At the same time, UU reading .uukanshu. Above the third target tree, a thickyer of dark clouds began to gather out of thin air.


    Among them, the thunder light flickered and the magic power surged, obviously a powerful force was being umted.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he swung down the wooden staff in his hand.


    boom!


    There was a deafening thunderp.


    Between lightning and thunder, a huge purple beam of light descended from the sky andnded directly on the target big tree.


    For a while, while the electric light was stirring.


    The dust was flying, and the momentum was astonishing.


    And the surrounding subordinates also showed expressions of astonishment, and let out exmations one after another.


    It seems that the lord who has made rapid progress has mastered another extremely impressive spell!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 340: Set off! Target Shuiyue City [Five K]

    Chapter 340: Set off! Target Shuiyue City [Five K]


    After a while, when all the dust had dispersed, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Under the double blessing of his third-level two-star magic powerhouse and the fifth-level nature stick.


    The target big tree haspletely disappeared, leaving only a pile of charred residue, still smoking green smoke on the ground.


    "Good guy, the power is fine."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face.


    After all, this is the first time I have used this kind of spell, and many ces are still very unfamiliar. It is already very unexpected that it can cause this kind of destructive power.


    Putting the staff of nature back into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao turned around, and at the same time made a gesture of going home to his subordinates.


    While continuing to think: "Compared to Whale Fall Thunderbolt, which is also a third-order lightning spell.


    The damage of the triple lightning strike is obviously stronger.


    However, as one of the dragon-ying magic of the Winged Human Race, the Whale Falling Thunderbolt has a special damage bonus to the Dragon Race and the Sub-Dragon Race.


    Moreover, with the apanying paralysis effect, each has its own merits. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he led Hu Zhang and others back to the territory under the respectful salute of a team of heavily armed guards guarding the main entrance.


    At this time, the smell of food was already overflowing in the territory.


    The grainy aroma of freshly baked bread, mixed with the smell of sweet butter and cheese, rushed to Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity.


    "As expected of a third-tier chef, the taste of this bread alone is enough to make people salivate."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao felt his somewhat shriveled belly through the fourth-tier soft leather armor, and swallowed involuntarily.


    And Chao Yan and Bai Wei at the side blinked their big eyes with anticipation.


    "Ever since these twodies were arranged in the same residence, why do you feel that Bai Wei is being led astray by Chaoyan more and more, and she also likes to eat sweets?


    You know, this guy is a werewolf who loves meat and dislikes. "


    With a slight curl of his lips, Lei Xiao went straight to the kitchen in the southeast corner of the territory.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The huge stone kitchen has beenpletely built. Judging from the appearance, it is at least more than 200 square meters.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by head chef Rudy, Lei Xiao walked into it slowly.


    I saw a whole row of smoke-free stoves stacked neatly in the spacious and bright room.


    On the other side, there is a whole row ofrge-scale baking equipment, all kinds of shiny kitchen utensils and tableware, which are also readily avable, and they look very clean and tidy.


    Moreover, in the room, several sewage treatment magic circles have been built in several depressions specially built with stones, and they are slowly rotating automatically.


    "Very good." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Rudy with satisfaction.


    Having said that, the location of this kitchen was specially chosen by Lei Xiao.


    It is just close to the food warehouse in the southeast corner of the territory, and it is very convenient to move ingredients back and forth.


    So far, the first logistics support building in the territory has been perfectlypleted.


    "Okay, let''s have dinner then."


    Walking out of the spacious kitchen, Lei Xiao nodded slightly when he saw that the elite soldiers of the eight squadrons had finished their morning exercises.


    Next, not long after.


    Under the busy work of the old butler Ward and several pretty maids.


    tes of steaming, mouth-watering delicacies appeared one after another in front of Lei Xiao who was sitting cross-legged on a pic mat.


    Looking at the exquisite bread and pastries in front of him, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to eat them.


    During this process, Lei Xiao called Ye Cang, who had just rushed back from Kongqing Town, to have dinner with him, and further asked about Ariel.


    I learned that the Fifth Princess of Leng Yan, when she was in the City Lord''s Mansion, apart from eating, practicing, drinking afternoon tea and taking walks, her biggest hobby was actually knitting sweaters.


    This point makes Lei Xiao dumbfounded.


    "By the way, Ye Cang, take these."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao handed over a storage ring, as well as many potions and magic scrolls distributed to the main subordinates, to the fourth-rank muscr priest in front of him who had been sitting in Kongqing Town.


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!" On the other side, Ye Cang immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao, out of joy.


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s heart was full of thoughts.


    It has to be said that after this period of tempering, the lord in front of him has obviously improved greatly in terms of strength, background and other aspects.


    And this speed can only be described as terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Ye Cang pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, causing a dazzling light to reflect on the lens, and continued to think.


    However, thisnd is surrounded by powerful enemies, and there is also a mysterious organization with unknown targets, which is eager to move in the dark.


    It seems that the future of the territory still has a long way to go.


    However, as long as you keep up with the progress of the lord, I believe that the days toe will be even more exciting, right?


    Just when Ye Cang thought of this with some excitement.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao first threw a piece of mille-feuille with some jam into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it.


    I contacted again by Nianhua, Shi Feng, the patriarch of the werewolf resident, located 3 kilometers east of the territory.


    After the Qi Condensation Pill obtained from Xisa yesterday, and the refining of Xueya Yufaxia in the past two days.


    Lei Xiao''s current reserves of this second-order potion that can permanently increase strength have reached as many as 1,800.


    At this stage, all the direct subordinates under Lei Xiao''smand, including eight established soldier squadrons and one peasant squadron, have all reached the second-tier or higher in strength.


    And where the werewolves were stationed, there were five ordinary first-order werewolf fighter squadrons.


    These werewolf warriors, who were quick and excellent, and whose assault ability was not even inferior to light cavalry, were naturally the next best candidates to be promoted to the second tier.


    "After checking the overview interface of the Xueyu n, I noticed that the strength of these more than 500 werewolf soldiers is between the first-order five-star and the first-order nine-star.


    Therefore, 1,500 Qi Condensation Pills are enough for me to have 5 more elite second-tier soldier squadrons under mymand. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately asked Shi Feng, along with Lu Ying and the other three werewolf elders, to march towards the territory, and ordered Bai Wei to go to meet him.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Within a few minutes, the four third-tier powerhouses of the werewolf n appeared in front of Lei Xiao together, and lowered their heads deeply.


    At this time, since the four of them entered the territory for the first time.


    Therefore, it was immediately surrounded by two shining miracle buildings, the lord''s mansion like a small castle.


    As well as the many powerhouses of our side who were chatting andughing around, they attracted attention, and it took a while before they returned to normal.


    Moreover, in the eyes looking at Lei Xiao, there was an extra reverence that couldn''t be restrained, and he frantically wagged his big white tail.


    With such a powerful lord as the backing, they were once hunted and killed by the half-orcs. From then on, they have nothing to fear!


    "It''s been hard worktely."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao first asked Ward to serve some top-quality steaks that were fried crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and motioned for them to have a taste.


    Then, with a slight heart move, they were given a storage ring, a total of 1,500 Qi Condensation Pills, and 500 Tier 2 healing potions.


    For a moment, looking at the small brocade boxes piled up like mountains around them, Shi Feng and the others, who were holding steaks in their hands, couldn''t believe their eyes, and fell into a sluggish state again.


    Next, Lei Xiao informed Shi Feng and the others of his n, and called the other squadronmanders over to let them get to know each other.


    After all, the werewolf n''s residence is only 3 kilometers away from the territory, which is not very far away, and they will definitely walk back and forth frequently in the future.


    In this way, Shi Feng and the others were sent away, and Lei Xiao, who was full of wine and food, was sent away.


    Then all the main subordinates and themanders of the squadrons were gathered in the hall of the lord''s mansion, and began to arrange today''s work.


    "Everyone, the work content in the territory today is still mainly the construction of the city walls and city gates."


    Looking at the subordinates standing neatly at the lower position, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, nodded slightly and said: "During this time, everyone has performed very well, and we will wait until everything ispleted.


    I will hold a grand banquet, let Rudy and the others go all out, and use the best ingredients to reward everyone. "


    "Please rest assured, my lord, we will do our best!"


    On the other side, the faces of all the squadronmanders couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and they immediately bowed and saluted.


    There is no doubt that the culinary skills of the five chefs including Rudy are obvious to all. It can be said that the meals have reached the level of princes and nobles.


    Plus the most high-grade ingredients... Thinking of this, a certain girl who just had a full meal at the side has already begun to salivate.


    "Rudy, you, Gangsong''s peasant squadron, and Sean''s pterodactyl knight squad, in addition to perfecting the kitchen, can start building the canteen."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao first motioned for Rudy toe forward, and then with a thought, he handed over the architectural blueprints of the [Half-Elf Arched Stone House] that had been prepared long ago to the other party.


    He also said: "This kind of arched stone house has arge area, enough for soldiers of two squadrons to eat in it at the same time. At that time, you only need to make some simple renovations."


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, Rudy took the blueprint and bowed in salute.


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes shifted slightly, and fell on the old housekeeper again.


    Then he said: "The work of Ward and the four maids is still mainly to build a magic circle for sewage treatment.


    Of course, as Tier 3 powerhouses, don''t neglect the safety around the territory. "


    "Obey! Your lord."


    Hearing this, the old butler first performed a standard gentleman''s salute, and then showed a stern smile and said: "Please rest assured, my lord.


    Although it is our primary duty to ensure the quality of life of the lord, ourbat ability is not inferior to any professional fighter.


    Therefore, the subordinates guarantee that once an enemy appears, what they will encounter will only be deadly magic and sharp des. "


    "very good."


    Raising his eyebrows in satisfaction, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, looked at the alchemist with delicate face, long hair and waist, and said, "Xue Ya, your task is still to refine Qi Condensation Pill."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao paused for a moment, and continued: "Of course, I have always kept in mind the situation of your family''s Fenglong City. If there is another change, you must notify me as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!" On the other side, a look of gratitude immediately appeared on Xue Ya''s fair cheeks, and she bowed her head deeply to Lei Xiao,


    "As for Fasha..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on another pretty alchemist with short hair that reached his shoulders, and he smiled slightly and said, "Of course I will follow me to your fief, Shuiyue City."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Faxia, who had already changed into a neat outfit for a while, nodded hastily.


    "The other strong men will go to Shuiyue City with me as before." After speaking, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, nodded to Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and the others.


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, Hu Zhang and others sped their fists together and said in unison.


    "Okay, let''s all go back and get ready. A brand new day is about to begin."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao moved his muscles and bones while motioning everyone to end the meeting.


    In this way, in about ten minutes, Lei Xiao, who had brought 24 guardians of the earth back into his pocket, and the strong men who were ready to go, came to the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    At this time, standing around him were the seven people in order: Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Fa Xia, A Ling, A Bing and Bai Wei.


    Among them, the knotweed, who is a fifth-order powerhouse, needless to say.


    Ye Cang, who is a Tier 4 five-star, and Chao Yan, who has just been promoted to a Tier 4 powerhouse, are naturally the second echelon of team strength.


    The rest were Faxia and the two maids who were at the peak of Tier 3, and Bai Wei who had already reached Tier 3 and 8 stars, and was only one step away from the peak of Tier 3.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "One fifth-tier powerhouse, two fourth-tier powerhouses, plus five third-tier and above senior experts including me?


    It seems that my team is really getting stronger and stronger. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly while being overjoyed.


    Continuing to think: "Of course,pared with the mystery that has at least 7 fifth-tier powerhouses and dozens of fourth-tier powerhouses, the road to bing stronger still has a long way to go.


    Undoubtedly, ording to their ruthless temperament, if they find out that I, a foreign lord who has already threatened them, it will be very difficult to handle.


    However, when the timees.


    They would naturally know how stupid it was to treat all the lords of other worlds as ants, and they could kill them at will when their hands were itchy. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao first took a deep breath, and then said in his heart: "Speaking of which, as long as the Great Axe General Bert and the Holy Light General Jubai are subdued.


    While my strength has improved, I have alsoid a solid foundation for the goal of subduing Ariel and then controlling the entire Leng Yan, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    After all, these two are two battle-tested, truly fourth-tier senior experts. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure and gathered all his subordinates.


    Due to the number of invisibility cloaks, there are more than enough.


    Therefore, he first distributed one to each subordinate.


    Then, she stepped onto Bai Wei, who had just transformed into a giant white wolf and also put on an invisibility cloak and a special saddle, and said to the subordinates beside her, "Okay, let''s go, the goal is Shuiyue City!"


    After speaking, a group of people hidden under the cloak flew out one after another, galloping away towards the distance.


    Next, facing the bright sun above their heads, under the guidance of Faxia, everyone chased the wind and electricity all the way.


    Soon, they passed Kongqing Town and several Lengyan cities along the way, getting closer and closer to the target Shuiyue City.


    Feeling the biting cold wind, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and sped the special stirrups with his feet.


    It stuck tightly to the invisible body of the giant white wolf, and grabbed the fluffy white fur near the back of its neck that was notpletely covered by the cloak.


    Since the invisibility cloak is the same as the illusion cloak, the same batch will not interact with each other.


    Therefore, in Lei Xiao''s field of vision, all the subordinates are still closely surrounding him.


    After the invisibility cloak itself took effect, it formed a wonderful attraction with the body, and there was no need to worry about being blown away by the gust of wind.


    Therefore, even though the journey was a bit long, Lei Xiao still leisurely enjoyed the scenery that swept back quickly around him.


    Just like that, when they had just crossed the area where Fanyin City was located.


    Not far away, there is a mixed area of towering mountains and forests.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    This mountain range spans half of the Lengyan Kingdom, although it cannot bepared with the continuous hundreds of mountain ranges.


    But it can be regarded as towering into the clouds, an extremely huge existence.


    And the fastest route to Shuiyue City is to cross this mountain range.


    Of course, for ordinary people.


    It is undoubtedly impossible to cross this mountain range where dense forests, swamps and mountain valleys are mixed, and where monsters are everywhere.


    Even the vast majority of strong men with good strength will choose to take a detour for the sake of safety.


    However, Lei Xiao and his party obviously cannot be described as ordinary people.


    So ~ this shortcut, naturally there is no reason not to take it.


    Next, he went straight into the mountain area, and after a while in the dense jungle.


    The knotweed in the front half of the team stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" After stabilizing his figure on the back of the giant white wolf, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on his face.


    "My lord, I can''t see you in front of me. There are a lot of faint auras. There are thousands of people. I don''t know what they are doing." On the other side, Hu Zhang immediately bowed and reported to Lei Xiao. road.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and with a curious look on his face, he muttered to himself: "This is also the hintend of this huge mountain range, and there are no people''snd around it.


    Who will appear in this position? "


    In the next second, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 341: 2 big organizations in the mountains

    Chapter 341: 2 big organizations in the mountains


    At this time, Lei Xiao turned over from the giant white wolf and thought to himself: "If this is the case, then the answer is very simple.


    Those who can appear in such a deserted ce are naturally us alien lords. "


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao moved his somewhat stiff body, and continued to mutter in his heart: "As for the faint breath of more than 1,000 people, it''s very easy to understand.


    At present, most of the lord''s mansions have reached level 3, and the poption is mostly between 40 and 50 people.


    Therefore, if my prediction is correct, as long as there are 20 or 30 lords, leading their subordinates, and gathering together, such arge scale will naturally form. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a more curious look on his face: "If this is the case, why do these lords gather here?


    Now that you''vee across it, go check it out.


    Just at this stage, I am also quite interested in the specific development of other lords. I can take this opportunity to learn more about it. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then said to Fa Xia and Ah Bing who was his personal maid: "Next, let''s split up for now.


    It''s not far from Shuiyue City, you two rush back first, and ask about the matter of General Shengguang Jubai in detail, I will bring the others and arriveter. "


    Because both Fa Xia and Ah Bing have reached the level of the third-order peak powerhouse, plus the assistance of expensive items such as the invisibility cloak and the invisibility ring.


    Therefore, crossing this mountain range will naturally not cause any problems.


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, the two bowed at the same time and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lei Xiao''s signal, both figures shed and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    "Okay, then let''s go and see what those faint breaths with a scale of thousands of people want to do."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the five people around him, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, A Ling and Bai Wei.


    There are two suns, one big and one small, in the sky.


    The bright sunlight, through the gaps in the verdant forest, projected onto the overgrown ground, forming light spots of different shapes.


    It even reflects a gurgling clear stream next to it, sparkling.


    The chirping of insects and the jumping of katydids nearby, coupled with the endless dark green mountains in the distance, make everything look poetic and picturesque.


    On the other side of the creek, there is a t area in a valley.


    At this time, the entire valley was extremely lively, and there were densely packed figures everywhere, as many as a thousand.


    At a nce, these figures were divided into three camps.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen that there are two camps with rtively strict formations, and the other camp is rtively loose.


    I saw that standing at the front were nearly thirty young men and women in rtively clean and tidy clothes.


    These people, like Lei Xiao, are all alien lords who came to this world.


    Behind or around them, there is a group of ck figures, either neatly lined up, or in a rtively scattered formation.


    Most of these figures are dressed as ordinary farmers, holding sharp sickles or logging axes in their hands.


    The remaining few are professional fighters withplete weapons and armor. At first nce, swordsmen, archers, spearmen, heavy armors, etc. are all avable.


    Moreover, in terms of breath, it is also significantly higher than that of ordinary farmers.


    Of the three camps, the most striking.


    Then the leading figure in the two strict camps.


    Among them, the camp near the creek is led by a young female lord.


    I saw her with cool and neat short ear-length hair, wearing a set of tight-fitting brown leather armor, and carrying a long sword at her waist. On her delicate white face, she looked full of sass.


    At this time, I saw that she was seriously exining something to the other lords of the same camp around her, and she showed a sense ofpetence in her gestures.


    Seeing this scene, the lords of the scattered camps immediately began to discuss.


    "That is Qin Qian, the deputy head of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, right? It really is extraordinary!"


    "Yes, yes, I heard from a friend I met in the chat channel just now that the deputy head Qin Qian awakened his fighting talent, and not only condensed an energy vortex.


    Moreover, he has already reached the level of the first-order seven stars. Among the lords, his strength can only be described as terrible. "


    "Wow, so powerful? I''m still trying to condense the energy vortex!"


    "In addition, it is said that Qin Qian, deputy head of the group, was the daughter of a top wealthy family before crossing over. She received an elite education since she was a child. She is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is simply a perfect goddess!"


    "Hey, you don''t know yet, do you? It is precisely because Qin Qian, the deputy head, joined the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, which makes the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment the most difficult to enter among the many Xiaoshen regiments.


    There are so many people signing up every day, I tried five times, but none of them seeded..."


    "So that''s the case. The camp led by deputy head Qin Qian is the Xiaoshen Group, right? It''s a big organization, and it looks like a cloud of elites. It''s so enviable."


    "However, if we want to say that the strongest in our area is not the Xiaoshen Group, but the Shanhai League of another camp!"


    At this point in the discussion, the eyes of the lords of the scattered camps focused on another neat camp not far from the Xiaoshen group camp.


    I saw standing at the front of this camp was a young man half-body covered in silver-white light armor.


    Looking carefully, this young man was carrying a heavy two-handed sword, and there was a touch of arrogance on his face.


    At the same time, a faint wave of energy emanated from his body. This wave was obviously much stronger than other ordinary lords.


    Seeing this, the scattered lords began to discuss again.


    "That is Lu Ling, the boss of the Shanhai League? It seems that his strength is even higher than that of Qin Qian!"


    "Brother, you have good ~ It is said that Lu Ling''s awakening is also a fighting talent. At present, his strength has reached the level of Tier 1 and 8 stars. It can only be described as a monster."


    "It''s too scary. Looking at his two-handed giant sword, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for ordinary people to swing it?"


    "However, fortunately, we are surrounded by peaceful lords, and with the Xiaoshen Group and the Shanhai League maintaining order, we have been able to survive in peace until now."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that we have to seize the time to increase our strength and find a way to join the two camps. If we don''t fight alone, it will not be a long-term solution."


    Just as everyone was discussing, an indifferent figure who had just appeared, and a few subordinates dressed as peasants, had already quietly walked into the Xiaoshen group''s camp.


    And this scene happened to be seen clearly by Qin Qian who was not far away.


    Noticing the unfamiliar lord, Qin Qiandai frowned, and immediately went up to meet her.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 342: Large-scale exploration plan [five K]

    Chapter 342: Large-scale exploration n [five K]


    The one who appeared in front of Qin Qian was none other than Lei Xiao.


    At this time, he was already wearing the illusion cloak, whichpletely covered the splendor of the fourth-order leather armor and space bracelets.


    In addition, because before this, Lei Xiao had already experimented.


    If youpletely perform illusion and disguise, you will hide your identity as the lord, making it impossible for other lords to distinguish.


    Therefore, in order to prove his identity as the lord, Lei Xiao took off the hood on the illusion cloak, revealing his true face.


    Standing around him were the knotweeds and others who had undergone aplete illusion transformation. They looked no different from ordinary farmers.


    "In the beginning, I nned to use the invisibility cloak to quietly follow behind these people.


    But in this way, as a bystander, it is impossible tomunicate with other lords, and to further understand the current situation and the status quo of other lords.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, it is most appropriate to directly join these lords as an ordinary lord. "


    Thinking of this, looking at Qin Qian who was walking towards him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and continued to think in his heart: "Just now, I heard those scattered lords say.


    This is the Xiaoshen group''s camp, and I was just about to sneak in. By the way, I would like to see how my fans are developing. I didn''t expect it to be too eye-catching.


    It seems that my fan group is more cautious and strict than I imagined.


    Of course, I have already made full preparations for this. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the heroic Qin Qian brought several other male and female lords who also carried sharp des to Lei Xiao.


    I saw Qin Qian who was surrounded in the middle, her starry eyes flickered first, and she looked up and down the inly dressed Lei Xiao, and the five queens of the knotweed who were no different from ordinary farmers behind her.


    Then Dai Mei frowned slightly and said: "Friend, this is the team of our Xiaoshen Squad members, and the team of the Loose Lords is over there."


    After Qin Qian finished speaking, a tall and thin male lord next to him also frowned and said: "Brother, you are alone with five unarmed peasants, I advise you to return to your own territory quickly.


    With such weak strength, he will definitely be regarded as cannon fodder by other scattered lords in a short while. "


    On the opposite side, after hearing the words of the two, Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders slightly, and replied calmly: "Actually, I am also a member of the Xiaoshen Group."


    "Stop joking, with your strength, you are also a member of our Xiaoshen group?"


    Hearing this, another fat male lordughed contemptuously and said dismissively, "My friend, I''m afraid you want to join our Xiaoshen team and take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits?"


    The main purpose of our Xiaoshen group is to advocate win-win cooperation between the lords, and to fight together against the more powerful enemy in this world, the local aborigines.


    But we will never allow other lords to encroach on any of our interests, so you should give up this idea as soon as possible. "


    "Hu Liang, don''t jump to conclusions before the matter is rified."


    Waving to the slightly fat male lord, Qin Qian couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on her delicate cheeks.


    He turned to Lei Xiao again and said, "So, you also came here after seeing the news of the meeting ce I sent in many chat channels, right?"


    "Almost." Raising his eyebrows nomittally, Lei Xiao still had a calm expression.


    "My friend, don''t make fun of yourself, not only do you have no weapons, but even your subordinates are empty-handed.


    With your strength, you are not qualified to join our Xiaoshen group. "On the other side, the male lord named Hu Liang smiled disdainfully again.


    As soon as Hu Liang said this, the other lords of Xiaoshen Group also started to boo.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn!"


    "Our Xiaoshen group is an organization that follows the Xiaoshen boss, not everyone can join!"


    "That''s right, you are going to die if you go, why don''t you listen to persuasion?"


    "That''s right, Captain Qin Qian, don''t waste your time with this kind of guy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    First, she signaled the surrounding lords to calm down, Qin Qian looked at Lei Xiao''s still indifferent expression, and the doubts in her heart became more intense.


    Faced with so many sarcastic remarks, it is hard to understand how this weak young man with no energy fluctuations could be so calm.


    You must know that the standard for this joint exploration operation is to carry at least 30 fully armed subordinates to be eligible to participate.


    And he brought 5 farmers, obviously not qualified for this.


    "Does he still think that his 5 unarmed subordinates can beat 30 other people''s fully armed subordinates?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian''s ck eyebrows seemed to be twisted together, her slender eyshes blinked slightly, and she continued to think to herself: "It''s conceivable.


    The other subordinates of this young man were probably attacked by monsters and died on the way there.


    Therefore, this is the n to join the Xiaoshen group and take the opportunity to reap some benefits, right? After all, the prestige of the Xiaoshen Group is great, with members spread all over the ce, and there are countless lords with outstanding talents.


    And the reason why he is so calm, maybe it''s just that he has been seen through his plot to fish in troubled waters, and maybe he is still trying to save face.


    Then, check with him onest time, if you still can''t answer why, then you don''t need to talk nonsense with this kind of person. "


    Thinking of this, the eyebrows on Qin Qian''s fair cheeks stretched a little, and she asked patiently: "My friend, since you insist on saying that you are a member of our Xiaoshen group.


    So, what group are you from Xiaoshen? And who introduced it? "


    "Xiaoshen No. 6 Regiment, Lin Chuan." Directly opposite, Lei Xiao said with a calm smile.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao said that.


    Naturally, it was because Lin Chuan, who had been rescued once in advance and was gifted as the quiet city mover, said hello, and the identity of the other party was the deputy head of the No. 6 regiment.


    On the far side, when Lin Chuan received Lei Xiao''s message, he almost wept with joy, and quickly agreed.


    You know, this is the favor of Xiaoshen boss! Ordinary people can''t get such an opportunity even if they fight their way!


    As the deputy head of the No. 6 regiment, it was easy for him to fabricate an identity for Lei Xiao.


    Just like that, after a while.


    Qin Qian, who was originally a good friend with Lin Chuan, received a positive reply immediately after sending a private message.


    Moreover, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, although Lin Chuan did not disclose Lei Xiao''s true identity.


    But involuntarily added the word congrattions at the end of the reply, making Qin Qian confused, thinking that the other party was just wishing her a smooth operation.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t be suspicious, I''ve confirmed it.


    Thispanion is named Sha Chen, and he is indeed a member of our Xiaoshen group. "Shaking her head slightly, Qin Qian said immediately.


    Although the sudden and indifferent young man has only 5 subordinates, he has not carried any weapons and equipment.


    But since the other party is really a member of the Xiaoshen Group, then, as the leader of the No. 9 Group, she naturally cannot ignore it.


    Realizing this, Qin Qian said helplessly to Lei Xiao: "Sha Chen, then you can join us, your strength is the weakest, and then you can just be in the center of the team.


    Moreover, ording to the originally formted rules, after our actions are sessful, we can still get the same share of spoils as other partners. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Qian pondered for a while, and continued to say to the other lords around: "Okay, from now on, Sha Chen will be our partner in fighting together.


    Although his strength is rtively weak, he is still a member of our Xiaoshen group. I hope everyone will live in peace and not break the rules of our Xiaoshen group. "


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be a member of our Xiaoshen Squad."


    Hearing this, the aggressive aura of the male lord named Hu Liang suddenly weakened a little, so he could only hum softly.


    Reluctantly said: "Each of us is more than 30 fully armed subordinates.


    He only brought five, and he wanted to share the spoils equally with us, which is really a big deal. "


    As soon as these words came out, the other lords who had just made a fuss echoed in a low voice: "That''s right.


    I didn''t expect that the threshold of the No. 6 regiment was so low, it was so different from our No. 9 regiment! "


    "We are all members of Xiaoshen Group, so why not help Brother Sha Chen."


    On the other side, the tall and thin male lord first came to Lei Xiao.


    Stretched out a generous palm and said: "Brother Shachen, my name is Jiang Hao, wee to join our team!"


    "You''re wee, I just stopped by to have a look." Right across from him, after shaking hands with the other party, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Next, during the chat with Jiang Hao, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    Because the Songyin Mountain Range almost crosses half of the Lengyan Kingdom, the area is extremely vast, among which there are countless mountains, forests andkes.


    Therefore, almost all the lords they gathered here came from the surrounding mountains.


    The most important thing is that it is not only rich in products.


    Moreover, located in the middle area between the core and the periphery of the Songyin Mountain Range, most of the surrounding activities are Tier 1 and a small number of Tier 2 monsters.


    Therefore, in this area, it will not be disturbed by the natives outside the mountains, and it will be some distance away from the powerful monsters in the core area. It can be said to be very suitable for development.


    The above points, plus the No. 9 Xiaoshen Regiment headed by Qin Qian, and another organization here, the Shanhai League, were established one after another.


    It also gathered the surrounding lords together, forming tworge forces, making this area have always been in a rtively stable state.


    As for the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment and the Shanhai League, the two lord forces were fighting for territory.


    Although there were constant small frictions and disagreements with each other, they lived in peace and there was norge-scale battle.


    After all, the two forces are evenly matched, and no one is willing to do something that kills one thousand and hurts eight hundred.


    In addition, in this process, some lords of the killing faction also appeared, but they were all wiped out in the end.


    "So that''s it." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, while turning his dark eyes, looking at the nearly thirty lords in different costumes around him.


    Between the beautiful mountains and clear waters, it can be clearly seen.


    The Xiaoshen group and the lord team of the Shanhai League beside them are indeed better than those scattered lords in terms of clothing and equipment.


    At the same time, these are the two lord teams with the strongestprehensive strength that Lei Xiao has ever seen, each with a size of 300 to 400 people.


    Moreover, ording to Jiang Hao, such a scale can already be regarded as an extremelyrge force among the lords.


    After all, there are not many ces that are suitable for development like here, and most of the lords'' territories are not as dense as here.


    Of course, even with such strength, it was not worth mentioning to Lei Xiao.


    "It seems that the level of development here is the ceiling for most lords, right?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help showing doubts again.


    He murmured in his heart: "Speaking of which, what exactly are the actions these lords are talking about?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao seemed to have thought of something, smiled again, took out a mottled stone ax from behind, handed it to Lei Xiao and said, "Brother Shachen.


    You should keep this for self-defense first, it is better than nothing. "


    Somewhat surprised, he took the rough ax from Jiang Hao. Lei Xiao thanked him first, and then he couldn''tugh or cry in his heart: "Good guy, this rough logging ax looks really nostalgic."


    "Brother Shachen, you are wee, we are all members of the Xiaoshen group, if the big brother Xiaoshen is present, he will do the same."


    After speaking, Jiang Hao''s eyes showed a look of irrepressible reverence.


    "If the boss of Xiaoshen is here, it will be interesting to see such a good fisherman in Xiaoshen''s group!"


    Hearing this, Hu Liang on the side snorted again, and then left with the other lords.


    "Hu Liang, if you continue to pick things up like this, I will ask Captain Qin Qian for a review." Jiang Hao first yelled at the backs of those people.


    Turning his head again, he said embarrassedly to Lei Xiao, "Brother Sha Chen, don''t take offense, in fact, that guy is still very nice."


    "It''s okay." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled lightly.


    As for those people, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t care about them.


    He came this time to participate in this so-called crusade as an ordinary lord, and took the opportunity to learn more about the current status of the lords.


    At this stage, it is very rare to encounter such an action where dozens of lords gather together.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately asked the question in his heart, "To tell you the truth, my visit this time was purely idental.


    I don''t know what you are gathering here for? "


    "So that''s the case. No wonder Brother Shachen brought only five subordinates. Presumably the territory should not be far away?"


    On the other side, Jiang Hao nodded thoughtfully.


    This mountain range is full of ravines and dense vegetation. It is naturally easy to hide a lord''s mansion and several buildings.


    Realizing this, Jiang Hao first smiled slightly, and then responded: "Since Brother Shachen is also part of our Xiaoshen Squad, naturally I don''t need to hide it.


    Yesterday morning, a member of our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment who had awakened his talent for treasure hunting was not far from this mountain stream.


    A very hidden natural cave was discovered, and it was concluded that there must be treasures or simr high-value items in it.


    And that karst cave happened to be located on the boundary of the Shanhai League, so after several unpleasantmunications, we and the guys from the Shanhai League formed a joint exploration team.


    The specific lineup included several capable lords including Captain Qin Qian and the opponent''s boss Lu Ling, as well as more than 20 subordinates of elite fighters of the first rank and above seven stars, and then entered the underground cave together. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao paused for a moment, and then said: "ording to Captain Qin Qian, there is a cavernous hole in that underground cave, and the space is extremely wide.


    However, not long after entering the cave, the team was attacked by a group of first-order monsters and second-tier monsters, and they escaped desperately.


    And through our experience during this period of time, we found that the more people there are, the less dare most monsters appear at will.


    Therefore, after discussing with the other party, I nned to concentrate a lot of manpower to explore again. If I was lucky, I might be able to obtain the treasure without fighting.


    In addition, in order to call more manpower, in case of idents.


    Head Qin Qian was still in the chat channel, announcing the meeting ce. All the lords who came, as long as they obeyed themand, the treasures would be distributed equally in the end. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "It would be interesting for a thousand people to explore a vast underground cave together.


    However, what makes me more curious is naturally the treasures in it.


    Having said that, did the two organizations that disliked each other choose to cooperate now? I''m afraid things won''t be that simple, right?


    Forget it, now I am just an ordinary lord, just wait and see how things change. "


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, he saw the figures of several lords from the Shanhaimeng camp, walking over together.


    The leader was the young man named Lu Ling who was carrying a two-handed ~ When he got closer, he smiled slightly and said first, "Okay, Commander Qin.


    The time is almost up, so I ask you Xiaoshen group to take the lead and take charge of the two wings. "


    At this time, from his tone, it could be clearly heard that Qin Qian was obviously not taken seriously.


    "We take the lead and take care of the two wings? Are you kidding me? Didn''t we agree to distribute them evenly?"


    On the other side, Qin Qian snorted softly, and then said **** for tat: "Don''t forget, I am themander of this operation!"


    "You said you were the conductor?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ling seemed to have heard a big joke, andughed loudly: "How could I ask you to be themander of this operation?"


    "Lu Ling, what do you mean by that?" Looking at the other party''s yful expression, Qin Qian''s fair cheeks began to darken.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 343: The collision between fighting talents [Five K]

    Chapter 343: The collision between fighting talents [Five K]


    "It''s not interesting. The position of the teammander is a matter of life and death. Naturally, the capable ones live there."


    Seeing Lu Ling''s rather handsome face, still maintaining a tepid smile, he replied: "Besides, there are not only people from your Xiaoshen group and our Shanhai League here.


    Presumably those scattered lords are not willing to hand over the lives of themselves and their subordinates to the weaker side among us, right? "


    At this time, because Lu Ling''s voice was deliberately raised by a higher pitch, he immediately attracted all the scattered lords around him.


    After the scattered lords gathered around, they all showed curiosity and watched intently.


    You know, it''s rare for the bosses of the two organizations to confront each other in the nearby area.


    What''s more, these two people are both strong men who have awakened their fighting talents. Whether it is strength or status, they are rare existences here!


    Realizing this, the eyes of all the lords showed irrepressible admiration.


    "It seems that these two forces that don''t like each other are really not so easy to work together."


    Observing this, Lei Xiao, who was on the side of the Xiao God Group, raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to wait and see.


    "Lu Ling, do you want to follow the old method and carry out a duel between lords and lords?"


    Seeing the surrounding lords gathered, Qin Qiandai frowned and said: "You and I are both at the level of the first-order seven stars, and my speed is far faster than yours. In the previous few times, you have never Beat me!"


    "That was before, this time, you will only know after fighting."


    I saw Lu Ling smiled, and then said: "How about it, Commander Qin, with so many people watching, do you dare to fight me?


    The person who wins will be the teammander of this cave exploration operation.


    Those who lose must obey unconditionally. If there is any vition, it will be automatically regarded as giving up the right to explore the cave. "


    Hearing this, Qin Qian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and uncertainty on her face.


    "The boss of the Shanhai League, Lu Ling, is thoughtful, so naturally he won''t do anything he is not sure of, so could it be that the other party has something to rely on?


    However, there are other scattered lords around. If they refuse, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the reputation of our No. 9 Xiaoshen regiment. "


    Realizing this, Qin Qian''s slender eyshes flickered.


    He continued to think: "No wonder I suggested yesterday that when I proposed to recruit the scattered lords to participate in the operation, the other party did not raise any objections, so it turned out that there was a n earlier.


    Forget it, thanks to mybat talent, I learned a new sword technique yesterday. Even if the opponent has a hole card, I may not lose to him. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian pulled out the one-handed sword at her waist, and said with awe-inspiring expression on her fair cheeks: "Lu Ling, then I will use my strength to let everyone present take a good look.


    Our Xiaoshen group will always be an existence that no one can match! "


    On the other side, with a disdainful snort, Lu Ling also took off the two-handed sword that was shining coldly behind him, and said coldly, "Come on, Commander Qin, don''t forget what we agreed upon."


    After speaking, the two opened some distance, pointed their sharp des at each other, and put on a fighting posture.


    For a moment, the valley where nearly a thousand people lived was silent, only the creek not far away remained, still making the sound of gurgling water.


    "Are the two lords who have awakened their fighting talents singled out?"


    Among the crowd of onlookers, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of great interest.


    Before that, Lei Xiao had already had a preliminary understanding in the asional chats with Lin Chuan and other lords.


    The talents awakened by these alien lords can basically be ssified into two categories.


    One is functional talent.


    And the other is thebat talent.


    Among them, the functional talents were ssified into three sub-categories by the lords of other worlds.


    They are exploration ss, treasure hunt ss and special ss.


    Lei Xiao has met these three subcategories before.


    For example, in the old mining area of Songlin City, Sun Qi, who was mining obsidian and pitch-ck magic crystals for his side, awakened the talent "Different Ore Prospector", which belongs to the talent of exploration.


    At this stage, all kinds of mineral resources, especially iron ore and copper ore, are undoubtedly the basis for the development of all lords.


    Therefore, this kind of lord can be said to be a very popr existence.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, who can directly upgrade and dpose after reverse derivation, it is not so important.


    In other words, from a certain point of view, Lei Xiao''s upgrade and dposition operation is tantamount to indirectly mastering this kind of exploration talent.


    This is naturally one of the many advantages that Lei Xiao can quickly widen the gap with other lords.


    "However, my upgrade and disassembly operation still has limitations, and it can only be aimed at existing items.


    Therefore, sometimes the resources needed to upgrade miracle buildings have to be discovered by these exploration lords. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to think.


    And treasure hunting talent, of course, he is no stranger.


    The brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo met for the first time in Gelin City, among them Su Ru''s "treasure tracer" belongs to this type.


    "It is precisely because of Su Ru''s talent that I was able to discover the Gate of Immortality in the depths of Songlin City and the two enchantment crystals.


    Moreover, this kind of treasure-hunting talent can often discover ancient ruins, caves where some strong people practiced, or secret treasure burial sites, etc., and it is very likely that the discoverer will be rich overnight.


    Therefore,pared with exploration talents, treasure hunting talents are even more popr.


    By the way, ording to Jiang Hao, the destination cave of thisrge-scale exploration operation was also discovered first by a lord with a talent for treasure hunting? "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao thought again.


    As for thest special type of talent, there are even more variety and countless.


    For example, the "Night Beast Tamer" seen in the chat channel, Lin Chuan''s "Silent City Mover", Shen Banxia''s "Blessing Maker" and so on.


    "Of course, my talent Golden Finger should also belong to this category.


    However, judging from the name of the talent, my talent ispletely different from others, perhaps, this is the biggest difference. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao focused on the center of the field, Qin Qian, the leader of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, and Lu Ling, the leader of the Shanhai League, the two awakenedbat talents, who were about to start the battle, while falling into deep thought .


    Lei Xiao doesn''t know much aboutbat talents at this stage.


    Therefore, just now, consciously or unconsciously, Lei Xiao specifically asked Jiang Hao about some fighting talents in detail.


    Knowing this kind of talent, when awakening, you can oftenprehend unique cultivation methods, as well as the most basicbat knowledge and movements, and speed up your own cultivation speed.


    Moreover, after reaching a certain strength, they can automaticallyprehend new skills to further improve the lord''sbat ability.


    "In addition, just now I have heard from those scattered lords that Qin Qian and Lu Ling both awakened theirbat talents on the first day of their arrival.


    After such a long time, I have only reached the first-order seven-star level, so it obviously does not pose any threat to me.


    However, for ordinary lords, it is indeed a very powerful existence. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the crisp sh of weapons sounded.


    Qin Qian and Lu Ling were already intertwined, fighting fiercely together.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked.


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, Qin Qian saw the long sword in Qin Qian''s hand light and elegant, and her steps changed rapidly, following the path of a speedy swordsman.


    On the other side, Lu Ling opened and closed the huge sword with both hands, and his steps were calm and powerful. Needless to say, he was obviously a powerful fighter.


    For a while, the two yed inseparably, evenly matched, causing waves of dust and grass clippings on the ground from time to time.


    This intense scene made the surrounding lords involuntarily let out bursts of exmation.


    For lords like them who are still in the ordinary stage, such a powerful strength can undoubtedly only be described as terrifying!


    Among the crowd watching the battle, the only one who didn''t change his expression was naturally Lei Xiao.


    For him, who has personally experienced **** battlefields against fifth-tier powerhouses, this first-tier battle is no different from ying house.


    At this moment, other people''s eyes are full of wonder and longing, but Lei Xiao''s dark eyes are calmly examining and analyzing.


    "The fighting ability of these two people is obviously inferior to that of mercenaries or elite soldiers of the same strength. Most of the time, they are just using the energy in their bodies to collide.


    It seems that, just like me, although the strength has been achieved, the proficiency ofbat skills and skills must be continuously honed in actualbat and training time after time.


    This kind ofbat experience cannot be tricked. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders slightly, continued to observe, and thought to himself in his heart: "From the perspective of aura, it''s true that Qin Qian is at the first-order seven-star level.


    On the other hand, Lu Ling was obviously suppressing his breath. This kind of small trick naturally couldn''t escape my eyes.


    It seems that its true strength has reached the peak level of the first-order nine-star.


    Just now, the reason why he wanted topete so much was probably because of this reason, right?


    The difference in strength between two stars is enough to be a decisive gap for two people whosebat experience and skills and equipment are not much different. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, as expected, the evenly matched battle situation not far away had already changed.


    "sh quickly!"


    At this time, Qin Qian gave a coquettish shout, and the long sword in her hand, which waspletely attached to the energy, drew a dazzling trajectory in mid-air, and shed towards Lu Ling who was not far away.


    On the other side, Lu Ling, who had been prepared for a long time, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing an imperceptible sneer.


    "Great Sword Biting!"


    In an instant, Lu Ling stopped drinking.


    An aura that was obviously much higher than Qin Qian''s, rushed out of his body immediately, causing the giant sword in his hand to shine brightly.


    In the next second, the giant sword cut through the air, and at the same time as a gust of wind was raised, it went straight to meet it.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound of weapon collisions sounded again, and Lu Ling, who was two stars stronger, met him with all his strength.


    Caught off guard, Qin Qian, as expected, was knocked out with her sword and body, and fell heavily on the grass.


    Immediately afterwards, before Qin Qian could struggle to get up, the de of the giant sword was already on her neck.


    So far, the oue of the battle is naturally self-evident.


    This scene caused a burst of triumphant apuse from the Shanhai League camp.


    "Hahaha, the boss is mighty! With just one blow, he defeated the little girl leader of the Xiaoshen Squad!"


    "That''s right, let''s see if they dare to speak up in front of us in the future. What Xiaoshen group, I think the **** group is almost the same!"


    "Hey, it doesn''t look long, this area will be our Shanhai League''s world from now on!"


    "Peak Level 1?!"


    After being supported by the two female lords of the Xiao God Group, Qin Qian''s pale face had an expression of disbelief, and with her slender eyshes twinkling, she said, "Lu Ling, when did you reach the first-order nine-star level?" ?!"


    As soon as Qin Qian''s words came out, there was another strong wave among the lords.


    "First-order peak level? Lu Ling has reached the first-order peak level?


    No wonder he was able to directly knock Qin Qian, who was a Tier 1 Seven Star, into the air. This strength and speed of cultivation were simply too terrifying. "


    "Yes, yes, these two are the two strongest lords here. In this way, isn''t Lu Ling the absolute ceiling ofbat power in this area?"


    "Let''s not talk about our area, even the lord of the entire Lengyan Kingdom, I''m afraid no one can match it!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t join the Xiaoshen Group before. I will apply to join the Shanhai League in a while! The boss is a tyrannical first-order peak powerhouse, and he sleeps soundly!"


    "There''s me and me, I''ll go too in a while!"


    Hearing the amazement of the scattered lords, Lu Ling smiled even more.


    I saw him walking up to Qin Qian who had just been lifted up while carrying a huge sword, and said leisurely: "I said, Commander Qin, since the oue has been decided.


    ording to the agreement just now, I am themander of this operation, then, please let the Xiaoshen team explore the team''s lead, wings and rear for a while. "


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Before Qin Qian could open her mouth, Hu Liang, who was slightly fatter, took a step forward and said angrily, "We are all in charge of the front, middle and back of the Xiaoshen group. Where are you?"


    "Naturally it''s the safest area in the middle of the team." Hearing this, Lu Ling raised his eyelids, gave Hu Liang a contemptuous look, and threatened, "Fatty, do you have any objections?"


    Feeling the umon energy fluctuations and faint violent aura emanating from Lu Ling''s body, Hu Liang immediately became sluggish, and had no choice but to back away resentfully.


    Before that, the reason why their Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment was able to fight against the Shanhai League.


    Among them, there is a big reason, precisely because the leaders of both sides are evenly matched in strength.


    But now, even Captain Qin Qian, who is the most powerful and has awakened his fighting talent, has been defeated so thoroughly, the others are naturally no match for the opponent.


    Thinking of this, even though they were all upset in every possible way, none of the lords of the Xiao God Group dared toe forward to argue with each other, and they all looked unwilling and helpless.


    "Lu Ling, don''t go too far!" On the other side, Qin Qian, who was still a little unsteady, shouted softly again.


    At this moment, Qin Qian understood clearly in her heart.


    If you act ording to themand of the other party.


    Then, in the process of exploring, once encountering a monster attack.


    The Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment will surely suffer arge number of casualties, and in this way, the bnce of power with the Shanhai League will bepletely broken.


    At that time, once the opponent presses heavily, what awaits the lords and subordinates of the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment will undoubtedly be destruction.


    "Why, Commander Qin, do you want to break your promise?" On the other side, Lu Ling still looked reassuring, and sneered, "There are so many lords here watching.


    If you really do this, it''s not a bad idea, but a dignified head of the Xiaoshen group doesn''t speak credit, so what reputation does the Xiaoshen group have?


    In the near future, not only your No. 9 regiment, but even the other Xiaoshen regiments will be implicated together, right? "


    Laughing a few times wantonly, Lu Ling continued to be aggressive: "Okay, Commander Qin, let''s make a choice.


    If you agree with mymand, if you are lucky, maybe you still have a glimmer of hope.


    But if you refuse, from now on, the Xiao God Group will be ruined, and by then, you will be the eternal sinner of the Xiao God Group, hahaha! "


    On the opposite side, after listening to Lu Ling''s words without saying a word, Qin Qian''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Even though she gritted her silver teeth tightly, she couldn''t say a word, and her pale and delicate face was full of bewilderment and helplessness.


    Just like Lu Ling said.


    If you choose the former, there is a high possibility that arge number of regiment members and subordinates will die.


    And if she chooses thetter, the reputation of the entire Xiaoshen group will be greatly damaged, and it may even affect the Xiaoshen boss she revered.


    These two points, no matter what it is, are responsibilities that she absolutely cannot bear.


    "Why, Commander Qin, you can''t make a choice now? There are so many people around watching."


    Seeing Qin Qian''s terrified and bewildered expression, Lu Ling smiled even more, and said sarcastically, "This is the pretentious Xiaoshen group? It makes peopleugh!"


    Speaking of ~ Lu Ling''s expression became even more insolent, and he said to Hu Liang and Jiang Hao who were timid at the side: "And you, I saw that the leader was cornered.


    No one dared to step forward? Still iming to be the elite among the lords? What a bunch of utter wimps! "


    At this time, Lu Ling became more and more excited as he spoke, and continued tough wildly: "You still call yourself some kind of Xiao God Group, after all, it''s just borrowing the name of Lei Xiao.


    It''s not certain whether people will recognize you or not. Moreover, even if they do, so what? Even if he came to me in person, I would still beat him to the ground!


    Having said that, that guy has not moved for several days, maybe he has hung up already? Hahahahaha! "


    Just when Lu Ling said this, an indifferent figure appeared in front of him at some unknown time.


    What happened next stunned everyone present.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 344: 1 punch [five K]

    Chapter 344: 1 punch [five K]


    The one standing in front of Lu Ling was naturally Lei Xiao.


    Originally, Lei Xiao nned to participate in this exploration operation as an ordinary lord.


    However, this guy named Lu Ling was not only extremely arrogant to the members of Xiaoshen group.


    Moreover, in the end, he even dragged himself into it, so of course Lei Xiao would no longer stand on the sidelines.


    "Through the series of chats and observations just now, I have learned a lot about the current development status of these lords and the lords with fighting talents.


    Then, next, it''s time to let this guy suffer. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the opposite side, seeing someone standing in front of him suddenly, Lu Ling was a little surprised, and immediately cast a scrutinizing gaze, and found that there was no energy fluctuationing from Lei Xiao''s body.


    Only then did he show a yful look, and said arrogantly: "Boy, do you want to get ahead? Don''t weigh yourself!"


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, including Hu Liang and other lords, all looked surprised and began to look at each other.


    This male lord from the No. 6 regiment brought only five peasant subordinates, and his strength was undoubtedly the weakest among them, and there was no energy fluctuation on his body.


    With such strength, actually standing directly in front of the opponent? Is this guy going to die?


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian on the side quickly tugged Lei Xiao''s arm and said softly: "Sha Chen, what do you want to do?


    Lu Ling is a top Tier 1 powerhouse, if you don''t do it well, you will be crippled! "


    "Yes, brother Shachen, you will never be his opponent, hurry back!" Jiang Hao also hurried forward, persuading Lei Xiao.


    Even Hu Liang and the others, who had been aggressive before, also nodded involuntarily.


    "I have my own measure." Lei Xiao smiled faintly at everyone in the Xiao God Group, and focused his gaze on Lu Ling again.


    "Hehe, there are people who are not afraid of death." On the other side, Lu Ling''s aura once again increased a bit, and he said grimly, "Only you, dare to stand in front of me?"


    "You said that the position of the teammander is for the able one, right?" Lei Xiao ignored Lu Ling''s sarcasm, and said calmly, ying with the crude logging ax in his hand.


    "Then we have to see if you have the ability!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t seem to take himself seriously, Lu Ling''s face suddenly showed a bit of anger and violence, and he slowly pulled away a little.


    At the same time, the conversation between the two also attracted the attention of other Shanhai League members and scattered lords.


    "That boy from the Xiao God Group wants topete with Boss Lu Ling? I''m afraid he has a short-circuited brain?"


    "That''s right, Boss Lu Ling is a first-tier nine-star peak powerhouse, and even Qin Qian is no match for him, let alone this guy who has no energy fluctuations on his body?"


    "Look, this guy is actually holding a rough stone axe in his hand. I''m dying ofughter, hahaha."


    "Hey, it looks like this young man from the Xiaoshen Group, who doesn''t know how to live or die, is going to be miserable..."


    Hearing the voices of all the lords, a smug smile appeared on Lu Ling''s hostile face, his legs bowed slightly, and he assumed an attacking posture.


    And Qin Qian and other lords of the Xiao God Group had no choice but to retreat after trying to persuade Lei Xiao several times to no avail, shaking their heads helplessly, with worried expressions on their faces.


    Especially Qin Qian herself, with her slender eyshes twinkling, stared closely at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure, her fair and translucent face was full of puzzled expressions, and she thought to herself, "What exactly is he trying to do?"


    "Boy, let mee and show you what real strength is!"


    On the other side, Lu Ling, who was full of confidence, did not use the two-handed sword behind his back, but kicked his feet suddenly, raised his fist the size of a sandbag, and waved it straight at Lei Xiao!


    Seeing this, the faces of the lords of the Shanhai League smiled even more. To deal with this kid, the old Dalian didn''t bother to use weapons. Naturally, there was no suspense!


    The lords on the side of the Xiaoshen group and most of the scattered lords all showed expressions of intolerance.


    Several female lords even covered their eyes, as if the next second, that indifferent young man would be easily knocked to the ground by Lu Ling just like Qin Qian.


    In the center of the arena, Lei Xiao stood calmly on the spot as Lu Ling punched fiercely, without making any movements.


    At this moment, the energy in Lei Xiao''s belly had filled all parts of his body, greatly enhancing his five senses.


    Therefore, every single movement of the other party is naturally difficult to escape his eyes.


    It was toote to say that, until Lu Ling was only half a meter away from Lei Xiao, Lei Xiao raised his palm unhurriedly, and then turned his palm into a fist, and went straight to meet him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fists smashed together head-on, making a dull sound.


    Click!


    At the same time, there was the sound of bones breaking, and Lu Ling felt that his fist had hit an unshakable mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, before he could react, an irresistible force, already overwhelming, knocked him flying in an instant.


    Well!


    It wasn''t until Lu Lingfei was in mid-air that a gust of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the next second, a miserable scream resounded throughout the valley.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, wait until all the lords and subordinates present reacted.


    On the huge field, only Lei Xiao who was still standing in ce was left.


    And Lu Ling, who was about to show off his skills just now, fell heavily more than ten meters away, and passed out directly.


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed lords were horrified to discover that the right arm of Lu Ling''s fist waspletely distorted and probably broken into several pieces.


    For a while, the audience was dead silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they were breathing heavily because of the shock, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Since Lei Xiao''s punching speed just now was not very fast, most of the lords present saw it clearly.


    In a head-to-head situation, one punch could knock a first-order peak powerhouse unconscious without any suspense, and directly crippled the opponent''s arm...


    To what extent is this indifferent young man''s strength terrifying? ! This is not a lord, this is simply a superman!


    At this time, the smiles on the faces of the Shanhaimeng lords who were still waiting to see their boss show their skills just now turned into extreme horror.


    This... In this Xiaoshen group, when did such a ruthless person appear?


    As for the lords on the side of Xiaoshen Group, after being stunned for a while, bursts of cheers erupted one after another.


    Among the crowd, Qin Qian''s slender eyshes flickered, and her fair and delicate face was full of shock, staring intently at Lei Xiao''s back.


    She never imagined that this sudden member of the No. 6 regiment possessed such terrifying strength!


    On the other side, Jiang Hao, Hu Liang and other lords also looked surprised and delighted.


    It''s just that, on Hu Liang''s fat face, there was obviously an expression of shame and embarrassment.


    No wonder no matter how much I ridiculed just now, this Brother Sha Chen has always turned a deaf ear to him, with an indifferent expression.


    Perhaps, in Brother Shachen''s heart, he is like a jumping clown, not worth mentioning at all.


    At the same time, the scattered lords who were standing on the side of the Shanhai League just now moved silently to the side of Xiaoshen group, and cast awe-inspiring gazes at Lei Xiao.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of this calm male lord who can instantly defeat a first-order peak powerhouse has at least reached the second-order level!


    Thinking of this, in addition to being in awe, the lords of this group of scattered people rolled their throats and swallowed involuntarily.


    So far, they have realized for the first time what it means to have someone beyond the human, and there is a sky beyond the sky!


    At the same time when everyone''s hearts were setting off monstrous waves.


    On the other side, in the crowd slightly behind in the Shanhaimeng camp, under the signal of a sullen male lord, several surrounding subordinates quietly raised their bows and arrows with ferocious faces.


    All of a sudden, several sharp arrows reached Lei Xiao not far away.


    Such a small move naturally cannot escape Lei Xiao''s eyes, I saw that he first signaled with his eyes that the knotweed and others who were already ready to go did not need to make a move.


    Immediately, his expression froze, and the fifth-level nature staff suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    In the next second, a few people who were not so murderous fully drew the bowstring, and there was a deafening thunder.


    Apanied by a dazzling thunderbolt falling from the sky, under the horrified eyes of everyone, those people had already fallen crookedly, lifeless.


    "Magic...is this magic?!"


    "Isn''t the leader of the Xiaoshen group a strong man in the physics department? How can he use magic?!"


    "Oh my god, it''s really scary. It''s the first time I''ve seen such powerful magic..."


    "The most important thing is that the boss didn''t chant the spell just now, but cast it instantly!"


    Seeing this incredible scene, the audience was in an uproar again.


    Even several nearby lords were so startled by the sudden momentum that they sat on the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    You must know that in this world,pared with the strong physics department, the number of magic department experts is obviously less.


    This point is also reflected in the awakening of subordinate summons and magicbat talents.


    It is undeniable that,pared to the physics-based experts, the magic-based experts have many advantages, such as long-distance attacks and group attacks.


    Of course, despite its powerful firepower, it also has disadvantages such as fragile body and weak battery life.


    However, at this stage, for the vast majority of lords who still rely on farmers as the main force.


    Being able to have a long-rangebat magic subordinate, or awakening the magicbat talent, will undoubtedly be of great help to thebat effectiveness and security of the territory.


    This is something that most lords think about day and night.


    But as mentioned just now, whether it is a subordinate summon or an awakening talent, it can only be described as rare if dreams can reallye true.


    Even a considerable number of lords have only heard of the existence of magic, but have never witnessed it with their own eyes.


    It can be seen from this that when the lords saw this scene, what kind of shocking waves arose in their hearts.


    Panicked, the other lords and subordinates of the Shanhai League who were about to make a move looked at Lei Xiao who was holding a simple and colorful magic staff, and there was only uncontroble panic left in his eyes, as if looking at a fierce spirit, and they didn''t dare to do anything else at all. action.


    Next, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t waste any more time here, turned around to Qin Qian and said calmly, "Okay, these Shanhaimeng people will be left to you to deal with."


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao couldn''t even bring up the idea of looting these lords of the Shanhai League.


    Therefore, the best way is naturally to hand it over to Qin Qian and other Xiaoshen group members who are familiar with this area.


    If you get something else, just ask directly at that time.


    "It is conceivable that the situation in Lengyan is changing rapidly, and these lords will inevitably sh with Lengyan''s local city sooner orter.


    This point will undoubtedly y a role in holding back the troops of Leng Yan, and even serve as a surprise soldier to cooperate with my future military deployment.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to support a little bit and be loyal to my own lord''s power.


    As long as the control is within the reasonable range of being stronger than other ordinary lords and not threatening me, the Xiaoshen Group is of course a good choice. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Qin Qian, who was stunned for a while, finally came to her senses, and quickly directed the other Xiaoshen group members to unload their equipment.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shachen, for saving our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment!"


    At this time, Qin Qian''s fair and pretty face was full of uncontroble ecstasy and gratitude.


    It is conceivable that if the boss of the No. 6 regiment didn''t make a move.


    I''m afraid they have now been used as cannon fodder, standing at the front of the mysterious cave!


    Even if they escaped by luck, with Lu Ling''s treacherous character and the strength of the first-rank nine stars, it may be a matter of time before they annex their Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment.


    At that time, many lords and subordinates of the No. 9 Regiment will surely be strewn with corpses, causing heavy casualties!


    But now, the members of their No. 9 Xiaoshen Regiment are not only intact, but have also directly taken over the territory of the arch-rival Shan Haimeng. This is simply like a dream.


    "You''re wee, if this guy doesn''t wear that name in the end, maybe he can still dance for a while." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "That name? You mean the big brother Xiaoshen?" Hearing this, Qin Qian''s starry eyes flickered, and hurriedly asked: "Boss Shachen, do you know the big brother Xiaoshen?"


    "That''s right."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao didn''t continue the topic, but changed the subject: "Alright, let''s send some lords to lead the way, let''s start exploring that cave."


    At this time, Lei Xiao turned his head, looked at Hu Zhang and the other five people and said, "As long as my subordinates are here, it will be enough to keep you all safe."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the scattered lords next to him again, and he nodded slightly: "Remember, the Xiao God Group will never break their promises, and they will still do what they promised you."


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, one of the casual male lords of medium build quickly stood up and responded respectfully, "We all listen to the boss!"


    That''s it, a momentter.


    Standing in front of Lei Xiao, apart from Qin Qian and Jiang Hao, there is also a cute looking, small and exquisite young female lord named Feng Ling, who is the one who has the talent for treasure hunting. the lord.


    As for the undisciplined lord, only one representative was sent, that is, the middle-sized male lord who spoke just now, named Pan Zhi.


    And the other scattered lords have already be a group of younger brothers of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, and began to assist Xiaoshen regiment to clean up those lords of the Shanhai League.


    "By the way, brother Jiang Hao, just now you lent me a rough logging ax, right?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and with a thought, a third-order one-handed battle ax that shone with splendor appeared in his hand.


    This ax is called the Wild Tomahawk, and it was obtained by Lei Xiao in batches from the frontier battlefield.


    Before that, the one-handed ax given to Gelincheng Maia was also this third-tier weapon.


    For a moment, the sharp pure metal ax de shone brightly under the sunlight, reflecting a dazzling cold light, and the splendor emanating from it made it hard to take your eyes off it.


    "Brother Shachen... Boss Shachen, what is this?!" Looking at the colorful third-tier weapon in Lei Xiao''s hand, Jiang Hao couldn''t believe his eyes, and didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    And Qin Qian, Feng Ling, and Pan Zhi beside him had their throats rolling and subconsciously licked their lips, their faces filled with uncontroble surprise and envy.


    At this stage, even the top-grade weapons of the first rank are highly sought-after among most of the lords, and they have never even seen such a shining weapon!


    And this high-level weapon, this boss Sha Chen, actually gave it away as soon as he said it?


    "Take it, you deserve it." Lei Xiao first smiled slightly, forced the ax into the opponent''s hand, and then walked away with the knotweed and others under the incredulous eyes.


    At this moment, Hu Liang and the others, who were binding a lord of the Shanhai League, saw the scene, and they all showed extremely regretful expressions.


    If they were able to open their arms to wee this Sha Chen boss, maybe they could get some benefits too!


    ~ under the guidance of the petite female lord, Feng Ling, who is full of reverence and carefulness.


    Lei Xiao and his party of six, together with Qin Qian and other four lords, moved forward along the animal path, after passing through arge area of low bushes and pennisetum.


    A hidden cave at the foot of the mountain caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    At a nce, the location of this cave is surrounded by strange rocks covered with moss.


    There is also the tributary of the creek just now, passing through the front, and with the narrow opening, it can only amodate one person to pass through.


    It''s really hard to spot if you don''t look carefully.


    "Then, let me see what''s so special about this ce."


    Just like that, after Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, who were leading the battle, first entered the cave, Lei Xiao bent down and followed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 345: Things That Shouldnt Appear [Five K]

    Chapter 345: Things That Shouldn''t Appear [Five K]


    When we came to the inside of the cave, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Completely different from the narrow hole, the space here is extremely spacious, as if you havee to a vast underground world.


    "It''s no wonder Qin Qian organized thousands of people toe here from the very beginning. ording to such an area, it is indeed more than enough. It''s just that when youe in, you can spend some time."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao turned his dark eyes and continued to observe.


    At first nce, the surrounding scene can be described as extremely special,pletely different from ordinary caves.


    On the side of the somewhat uneven and spacious road, there is a slowly flowing underground river.


    Just listening to the sound of gurgling water, rippling back and forth in the empty cave, there is a kind of ethereal and ethereal taste.


    The most striking thing is the translucent stctites all over the top of the cave, which look crystal clear and have different shapes.


    Among them, some are like transparent crystal bead curtains that are directly vertical from the top of the cave to the surface, and some are like waterfalls that have not yetpletely poured down from the top of the mountain, hanging upside down in mid-air.


    On the ground, there are stgmites connected one by one, just like continuous waves, whichplement the stctites on the top of the cave, making people dizzy.


    In addition, on the stone walls of the cave, there are moss-like magical nts that emit fluorescent lights of various colors.


    Reflecting the entire cave, it looks colorful, coupled with the patchwork of stctites and stgmites, people can''t help but sigh the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    Because of these magical magic mosses, they are like indicator lights, providing suitable brightness for the cave.


    Therefore, even without light spar lighting, Lei Xiao and others quickly adapted to the light here.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, showing a little surprise.


    "Boss Shachen, ording to my talent, the treasure is at the innermost part of this cave!"


    On the other side, a timid and crisp sound sounded, it was the petite and cute girl Fengling.


    "Then let''s start exploring."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao immediately stepped forward and started walking towards the depths of this picturesque cave surrounded by his subordinates.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face, and muttered in his heart: "I don''t know what kind of treasure is hidden here?"


    In this way, move forward along this wide dirt road that is sometimes t and sometimes rugged.


    Looking at the stctites passing back and forth on both sides, Lei Xiao felt as if he hade to a gorgeous magic stone forest.


    Apanied by the gurgling and regr sound of underground rivers, it is even more refreshing.


    Just under this colorful background with rich fantasy colors.


    Not long after, a group of ten people came to a **** that continued to descend.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the slope, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked down by taking advantage of the terrain.


    As far as the eye can see, there is still a magnificent scene.


    I saw the stctites on the top of the mountain wall and the stgmites on the ground. Under the reflection of the magic moss, they reflected the clear and colorful brilliance, making people feel like they were in a different kind of crystal pce.


    "Boss Sha Chen, yesterday, we were attacked by several ferocious monsters in the depression in front of us." On the other side, Qin Qianlian, who was holding a long sword, moved lightly and came to Lei Xiao''s side.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then looked at the knotweed beside him.


    Not far away, Knotweed immediately understood, and bowed to report: "My lord, this subordinate has indeed sensed a group of first-order and second-order monsters hovering ahead.


    After all, they are just a bunch of little reptiles, please don''t worry, my lord. "


    "A group of second-order powerful monsters turned out to be little reptiles?"


    When the four lords, Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, Feng Ling, and Pan Zhi, heard the understated response from the knotweed.


    After being stunned for a moment, Qiqi''s throat could not help rolling, and his face was full of astonishment.


    You know, an ordinary Tier 2 Warcraft is enough to counter ten Tier 1 fighters who have condensed energy vortexes, let alone a group of them?


    This point is very clear to Qin Qian, who has awakened her fighting talent and is at the first level of seven stars.


    And from the mouth of that seemingly ordinary farmer, such a powerful existence has turned into a little reptile that can be trampled to death at will? It''s just unbelievable.


    At this time, Qin Qian''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, and her starry eyes were full of shock.


    There is no doubt that only powerhouses above Tier 3 have the confidence and qualifications to say such bold words!


    "Could it be that this subordinate of Shachen Boss has reached the third level? Isn''t this a little too scary?"


    Realizing this, Qin Qian swallowed involuntarily, andughed at herself in her heart: "Before this, I thought about it.


    Could it be that Sha Chen''s five subordinates can surpass 30 fully armed subordinates of other people... Now it seems that one of Sha Chen''s subordinates may have already broken through this point.


    All in all, without the third-order level, it is impossible to say such heroic words. "


    Just when Qin Qian thought of this.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the **** after listening to the report from Hu Zhang, nodded slightly and said, "I see.


    At that moment these little reptiles appeared, you don''t need to take action, just leave it to me to deal with them.


    I just took this opportunity to exercise my actualbat experience. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the five people including Hu Zhang sped their fists together and bowed in salute.


    However, it was this ordinary sentence that once again set off a huge wave in Qin Qian''s heart.


    At this moment, she looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief, and muttered to herself: "Could it be that... Boss Sha Chen has also reached the third level?!"


    As her mood fluctuated, Qin Qian''s towering chest wrapped in leather armor heaved back and forth, and her delicate cheeks were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    In her heart, a figure that had been pictured thousands of times in her mind seemed to be ovepping with the calm-looking young man in front of her.


    Next, follow the **** all the way down, when Lei Xiao and his party arrived at the location Qin Qian pointed out just now.


    Sure enough, a burst of sudden waves and bubbles, from slow to urgent, began to surge from the underground river that was constantly flowing next to it.


    Seven giant figures with pitch-ck bodies slowly emerged from under the water surface, making low roaring sounds.


    In just a moment, the **** mouths full of sharp teeth were constantly mixed with water droplets and saliva, dripping to the ground, obviously treating the group of people as prey.


    On the other side, he looked at a group of monsters that were slowlying ashore.


    Lei Xiao, who had already sensed all this in advance, motioned for the panicked Qin Qian and the others to back away while staring intently.


    I saw that these magical beasts were divided into two types, one was simr to giant lizards, and the other was simr to giant pythons, both of which had hideous and terrifying faces.


    Moreover, judging from its huge size, each one weighs hundreds of catties.


    Although the appearance of the two is quite different, the same is true.


    The bodies of these monsters are all covered by dense dark scales, reflecting a strange light under the reflection of the magic moss next to them.


    "Lord, it''s the ck Thorn Lizard and the ck Mist Python!"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Not far away, I saw Zhao Yan, who had transformed into a freckled girl, blinking her iconic big eyes that had hardly changed, and shouted to Lei Xiao: "Among them.


    The thorny ck lizard is between the second-level one star and the second-level three-star, and the ck mist python is also at the peak level of the first level, please be careful, Lord Lord! "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, his mind moved, and the sparkling staff of nature shed on his palm again.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao swung down the simple magic staff that unfolded the purple hexagram magic circle, and pointed at the three giant pythons at the peak level of the first order.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, with the sound of three thunderps, the three giant pythons that had just climbed onto the shore werepletely scorched, and fell into the river again, sshing a burst of turbulent water.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same time, the remaining four ck monitor lizards, spitting out red letters and swinging their thick, scale-covered tails, roared towards Lei Xiao!


    However, before the giant lizards approached, Lei Xiao had already disappeared in front of Qin Qian and the others.


    "Mirage illusion!"


    In the next second, four identical tall and sword-holding figures suddenly appeared in the air, and then met the attacking ck monitor lizards respectively.


    After being promoted to Tier 3, with the support of huge energy in his body, Lei Xiao has gained a lot of new insights into this general-purpose illusion skill.


    Therefore, it is naturally a breeze for the main body and the three phantoms to act together.


    It was toote to say it, and at the same time as the three monitor lizards flew into the air and the phantom dissipated in an instant.


    Apanied by a sh of cold light, the opponent who rushed towards Lei Xiao''s real body was already separated head to tail, and was beheaded on the spot!


    Immediately afterwards, before the other three ck monitor lizards could react.


    Two more thunderbolts fell from the sky suddenly, stirring up a burst of gravel and dust, directly blowing up the two monitor lizards on the spot, revealing their white bellies.


    With the strength of a strong third-level magic system and the blessing of a fifth-level staff that is enough to suppress the country.


    Even though it was only a first-order magic, it was naturally easy for Lei Xiao to instantly kill this kind of second-order monster that did not have magic resistance.


    ncing at the corpses of the two monsters that were still flickering with electric current, the staff in Lei Xiao''s hand was transformed into the extremely sharp Rnder again.


    With a sh of figure, it turned into a meteor and shot towards thest monitor lizard.


    In an instant, the brilliantly shining sword edge cut straight through the pitch-ck scales, revealing a dazzling bright red.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when Qin Qian and the other lords came to their senses.


    Lei Xiao''s body had alreadynded on the ground smoothly.


    And the seven giant monsters that were still baring their teeth and ws just now have all lost their vitality, mixed with slowly flowing bright red, scattered all over the ground.


    "So strong..."


    After a long while, Qin Qian and the other lords came back to their senses again. They looked at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure in shock with fiery gazes, and their faces were full of shock.


    For them, a mighty monster that is enough to kill is so vulnerable in front of this indifferent young man!


    On the other side, after seeing Lei Xiao''s crushing battle, the five of them, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, A Ling, and Bai Wei.


    They also showed joyful expressions. It has to be said that the growth rate of the lord has indeed reached a very terrifying level.


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    Gently flicking the sword surrounded by splendor, with the cooperation of the energy in the body, all the blood stains on it were cleaned up. After Lei Xiao put his long sword back into its sheath, he smiled faintly at the stunned lords.


    Next, continue to move forward along the passage next to the underground river.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, as the party on our side went deeper and deeper, the water level of the underground river here also became higher and higher, making the extremely spacious road begin to be narrower and narrower.


    However, the stctites and stgmites on both sides of the road and on the top of the wall are getting denser and denser.


    Some stgmites and magic moss even began to appear inrge numbers on the bottom of the clear underground river, forming a more unique and gorgeous scene among the rippling water.


    In addition, during this process, everyone met a few more waves, and the monsters with simr strength as before were all easily defeated by Lei Xiao without any suspense.


    Once, seeing that the time was right, Lei Xiao even used the Double Lightning Falling Technique which required a little chant.


    When the dazzling thunder light fell, it also reflected the expressions of Qin Qian and other lords, who were even more stunned.


    Finally, when Lei Xiao and others crossed a slightly steep rock wall, everything in front of them suddenly became clear again.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was an extremely vast undergroundke, and at a nce, it was almost impossible to see the end.


    However, apart from this, no other discoveries have been made, and it seems that the end of this underground cave has been reached.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this, I saw the petite and exquisite wind chime taking a step forward, while brushing away the hair scattered on the forehead, while wondering: "ording to my innate talent, there should be treasures here.


    But why is there nothing? "


    "Could it be under the water?" On the other side, Qin Qian''s starry eyes flickered, and she looked into the distance for a while, also wondering.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions yet."


    Looking at the steep and jagged rocks around, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "The environment here is extremelyplicated, and many ces have been blocked by boulders, blocking our sight.


    So, let''s do some research first. "


    "Boss Sha Chen is right."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded and muttered to himself: "However, there are cliffs everywhere here, and the terrain is quite difficult to walk. I''m afraid it will take a lot of work."


    Hearing Jiang Hao''s doubts, Lei Xiao smiled, and then nodded to Ye Cang and Chaoyan who were already ready to go.


    In an instant, a pair of light golden magic wings and a pair of fiery red magic wings stretched out from the backs of Ye Cang and Chao Yan out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, as the magic wings pped, the two of them flew into the air and began to patrol theplex area where the huge boulders were scattered in front of them.


    "This is the magical flying technique that can only be mastered by a third-level magic powerhouse?!"


    Seeing this, Qin Qian''s exquisite fair face immediately showed uncontroble shock, and eximed.


    Just a few days ago, she was lucky enough to recruit a first-order five-star magic subordinate.


    Therefore, I also learned a lot of information about magic from the other party.


    Among them, the matter of condensing magic wings is included.


    "So, not only Sha Chen and another subordinate have reached the third-order level, but there are also two third-order powerhouses in his team?!"


    Realizing this, Qin Qian''s breathing involuntarily became rapid again, and her towering chest rose and fell violently.


    With a look of awe again, he looked at the soft-faced Lei Xiao not far away.


    It has to be said that during the period of getting acquainted with the other party, this young man gave her too many shocks, which can be said to havepletely subverted her worldview.


    Originally, Qin Qian, who was a richdy before time travel, had always been arrogant and domineering.


    For those admirers who pursue her, who can line up from the street to the end of the street, they are even more dismissive.


    This point has been maintained until after the time travel, until the formation of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment. Even Lu Ling, who had been at the same level as her before, had never looked at each other with her eyes.


    However, when the indifferent young man in front of him appeared, Qin Qian finally realized how insignificant she was in front of the other party.


    Just as Qin Qian''s mind was fluttering.


    On the other side, Jiang Hao, Feng Ling, and Pan Zhi, who also knew somemon sense about magic, also involuntarily fell into a state of sluggishness again as they watched Ye Cang and Chaoyan with their magic wings fluttering.


    Just like that, after a while.


    Chaoyan''s voice quickly reached Lei Xiao''s ears through his words: "My lord, in a hidden ce where a cliff meets an underground river, my subordinates discovered something extraordinary!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity, and immediately replied: "Guide me to take a look."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Zhao Yan''s crisp voice, UU Reading .  rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Next, under Chao Yan''s guidance.


    Easily crossed a block of boulders, at the edge of an inlet where a cliff intersects with a river.


    A huge ck silhouette immediately caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Good guy, why did this thing appear here?"


    With the light of the magic moss attached to the cliff, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw the huge monster in front of him clearly.


    "Boss Sha Chen, what exactly is it?" After a while, Qin Qian, who was out of breath, and the other three rushed over one after another.


    However, when they also discovered the huge ck silhouette in front of them, they were stunned again.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of the six members of our party and the four lords was a huge three-masted warship!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 346: from before the blank age

    Chapter 346: from before the nk age


    At the end of the cave, which was brilliantly reflected by the magic moss, Lei Xiao looked at the huge three-masted battleship in front of him, which was the size of a luxury cruise ship, and the surprise on his face was beyond words.


    "I thought this vast underground cave was already magical enough, but I didn''t expect that there is such a huge monster hidden here."


    In amazement, Lei Xiao, who was standing on a t rocky slope, narrowed his eyes and observed carefully.


    At the position where he is currently standing, he is condescending, and he can just have a panoramic view of the entire giant ship.


    On top of the pure wooden giant ship, the first thing that catches the eye is the three towering masts located in the front, middle and rear parts of the huge hull.


    Each of these three masts is 20 to 30 meters high, especially the middle one, which is extremely thick, and there is a watchtower at the top.


    Moreover, above each mast, there are huge ck sails stretched out, like huge ck curtains hanging quietly in the air.


    It is worth noting that these ck sails are not only covered with a thickyer of dust.


    Moreover, many ces have been corroded by the years, and one after another,rge and small holes have been cracked.


    "It seems that this ship has been parked here for a long time."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao looked down and continued to observe.


    Next, what caught his eyes was the mottled open deck of the giant ship.


    On the side of the ship on both sides, you can clearly see a neatly arranged cannon fixed on it.


    And on the hull below, there are also dense cannon shooting ports, which obviously shows that this battleship has extremely good firepower.


    Most striking, however, is the bow at the sharp end of the deck.


    A copper-colored metal statue with a lion''s body and sharp ws, but with an eagle''s head and wings, stood there.


    Looking intently, on the eagle beak of this magical creature, there is still a huge broken w in its mouth, showing an attitude of standing upright.


    When Lei Xiao saw this, Chaoyan blinked her big eyes and came closer and said, "Lord Lord, this figure of a griffin ship with a dragon''s w in its mouth really looks very special."


    "So that''s it, a griffin with a dragon''s w in its mouth?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through the understanding during this period of time, he clearly understood.


    In this world, even though the Griffon is also an extremely ferocious monster.


    However,pared with the dragon n standing at one of the top of the pyramid of strength, it is undoubtedly still far from being an opponent, and it is not at the same energy level at all.


    "It seems that the owner of this ship has some ideas." Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    On the other side, standing in the back row, the petite Feng Ling stood on tiptoe and looked around.


    The little face was full of surprise, and he muttered nkly: "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect a super big battleship to appear here..."


    "The point is why is this giant ship parked here?" Qin Qian, who was full of doubts on her fair face, asked after a long pause.


    "That''s right, you know, the area we are in is a stretch of rolling mountains." Looking at the huge monster in front of him, Jiang Hao swallowed unconsciously, and then eximed.


    "My lord, what they said is right." At this moment, A Ling gathered herself together, and first took her eyes off the giant ship.


    Then he walked quickly to Lei Xiao''s side, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "Lengyan Kingdom is an ind country that does not border the sea.


    There are only a few ind canals, and they are very far away from here. Therefore, it is really unreasonable for arge warship to appear here. "


    "Yes, my lord, speaking of which, how did this huge ship get in here?"


    Blinking her big eyes in doubt, Chao Yan said with a puzzled face: "Judging from the scene we just traveled along the way.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a huge ship to enter here. "


    "Is it possible that this underground cave has other entrances and exits?" After pondering for a moment, Qin Qian blinked her slender eyshes slightly and thoughtfully.


    "Ye Cang, take a look around." On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded to the muscr priest beside him.


    "Obey! Your lord." Hearing this, Ye Cang''s figure shed, his magic wings vibrated, and then he turned into a pale golden shooting star and disappeared in front of everyone.


    A momentter, apanied by a gust of wind, Ye Cang reappeared in front of Lei Xiao, bowed and said, "My lord, except for the passage we came here.


    The three sides here are all solid mountain walls, and there are no other entrances and exits. "


    "How did this happen?" Hearing this, Qin Qian''s exquisite face was full of puzzlement, and she asked in surprise, "Then how did this giant shipe here?"


    At this time, the curious expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, just like Qin Qian''s doubts.


    It is really iprehensible that a giant ship of this size will appear in the depths of this underground cave.


    "I see! Maybe, someone used the teleportation technique to teleport the entire giant ship directly in from outside this mountain!"


    After pondering for a moment, the morning face that transformed into the image of a freckled girl suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment.


    "That possibility really cannot be ruled out."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Ye Cang pushed the golden eyes that didn''t exist in the eyes of Qin Qian and the others, and said, "However, the distance of teleportation is very limited.


    There are norge rivers around here.


    Therefore, to achieve this, it is only possible to achieve this unless there is a powerful space magic expert who uses teleportation all the way. "


    "However, it is said that the teleportation technique consumes a lot of mana, let alone teleporting such a huge monster. What is the point of doing so?"


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s fluffy ears covered in the hood twitched, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Forget it, let''s get on the boat and have a look first." After Ning Mei pondered for a moment, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly, and nodded to the knotweed.


    "Lord, leave it to your subordinates." On the opposite side, the knotweed understood, and with a movement of his body, he jumped between the rocks and rocks with lightning speed, and thennded firmly on the hull of the ship.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy of Polygonum cuspidatum surged, and it was obvious that it was sensing in all directions.


    After a while, a rough voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, my subordinates have already searched the entire hull of the ship and the surrounding waters, and there is no other aura."


    "Okay, then let''s go and have a look."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao and the remaining subordinates showed their abilities and soon came to the hull of the ship, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Looking at the graceful movements of Lei Xiao and the others, Qin Qian and the other four lords, while being amazed, started to march towards the giant ship.


    The first thing Lei Xiao did when he came to the boat was to go straight to a row of cannons tightly fixed on the ship''s side, and began to examine them carefully.


    I saw these naval guns simr to breech-loading guns. On the dusty surface, we can vaguely see that there are strange patterns engraved, and there is a conspicuous groove on the lower side.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to a cannon with this structure, it is the magic cannon!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of one of the magic cannons.


    [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon "Fire"]


    [Grade: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Magic: Pyrost MAX]


    [Additional effect: Loss of magic power "Less damage reduced by 50%"]


    [Remarks: The ancient magic cannon from thousands of years ago has gone through a long period of time due tock of maintenance.


    The magic circle engraved on it has lost most of its function, which greatly reduces its power.


    "Good guy, although there are a lot of them, has the power been greatly reduced?" After closing the interface in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and casually opened the property bar of another cannon.


    [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon "Fire"]


    [Grade: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Magic: Rapid Fireball MAX]


    [Additional effect: Loss of magic power "decreases damage by 45%"]


    [Remarks: This is an ancient magic cannon. The magic circle engraved on it has partially weakened and cannot exert its original power.


    "Is that really the case?" Lei Xiao couldn''t help but slightly frowned after looking around.


    These magic cannons are all in a state ofck of magic power, and their power has been reduced by about half.


    If it is directly upgraded, ording to past experience, at most it can only be restored to its peak state, or the same batch of magic-deficient items can be mass-produced.


    In this way, the help of these ancient naval guns to one''s own side will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "My lord, it turns out that they are all fire-type magic cannons!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a clear voice sounded from the other side, and Chaoyan walked up to him with small steps, and said with a confident expression: "Sir, my lord.


    After being promoted to the fourth level, the subordinates also have the ability to embed magic circles in the magic cannon.


    Although it takes a lot of time to recreate a magic cannon, repairing this fire-type magic cannon, which is obviously not in the best condition, can greatly reduce the process.


    Therefore, these magic cannons should all be repaired by the subordinates! "


    "Very good, I will reward you with ten pieces of honey cake when I go back, and you can cash it with Rudy at any time."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and showed a look of deep thought again: "If that''s the case, then wait for Chao Yan to finish repairing one door, and then I''ll upgrade another one.


    By the way, except for the space bracelet.


    In my hand, there are [Blessed Golden Pupil] and [Dawn Pupil], these two storage rings have not been used yet.


    Among them, [Blessed Golden Eyes] has a total space of 50 cubic meters.


    And [Pupil of Breaking Dawn] has a total space of 100 cubic meters.


    Then lets start using the [Pupil of Dawn] which has arger space. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first nodded to Qin Qian and the others who just jumped onto the boat from a boulder almost parallel to the open deck of the hull, signaling to the other party to make the assignmentter.


    Then with a wave of his hand, all the magical cannons that had just been subordinated and unfixed by the knotweed and others were put into his pocket.


    On the other side, Qin Qian and the others, who were out of breath, naturally would not have any objection to this, and quickly nodded along.


    These ancient naval guns, which look very heavy, are undoubtedly of no use to them now.


    Not to mention the trouble of moving back, so it would be better to ask Mr. Sha Chen to change some useful weapons and equipment.


    In this way, on the left and right sides of the ship''s side, a total of 20 second-order fire system fire system guns were harvested after repairing the magic cannon.


    Satisfied, Lei Xiao continued to pace on the creaky outdoor wooden deck.


    As he continued, he couldn''t help showing a look of contemtion: "ording to the hints on the properties of the magic cannon, this giant ship seems to have been there for thousands of years, but the deck and sails are still mostly intact.


    This point is quite miraculous. "


    "My lord, since my subordinates have lived in a major seaport town since they were young, they are familiar with this kind of three-masted warship."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed Jinsi''s eyes again, bowed gracefully and said, "If your expectations are right.


    This type of three-masted warship is extremely old, and it uses a hybrid power of wind power and magic power. Its speed and maneuverability are low, which is very different from the current full magic power.


    The material used is also the century-old magic oak that has long been eliminated.


    Although the hull made of this magical wood has good durability and is not easily corroded, it has limited resistance to spells.


    Therefore, the current hulls are almost all superior elf wood. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Cang paused for a moment, and then said: "And this time node for the alternation of new and old warships is exactly the nk era three thousand years ago!"


    "So, this ship is a product of the nk age three thousand years ago?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Undoubtedly, for Lei Xiao.


    The mysterious nk era has always been an unsolved mystery lingering in his mind.


    Whether it is the ancient ruins of the light elves, the empty ruins of the ancient battlefield, or the recently obtained Eternal Night Magic Box.


    Or what Wang Xi mentioned, with the disappearance of the Chosen Son, the gods will no longer favor him.


    Everything is so incredible.


    "The more I learned, the more I felt that something remarkable, even unbelievable, had probably happened in the nk era.


    And this ship is a product from before the nk age, maybe it can help me find some clues. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and took a deep breath, smelling the rustic smell emanating from the boat, and started to walk towards the figurehead at the bow of the boat.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Observing closely, this metal griffin head figure, which is more than five meters high and holds a dragon w, is getting taller and burlier, exuding an inexplicable aura faintly.


    "This thing won''te alive suddenly, will it?"


    Sensing a strange aura, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by Hu Zhang and others, pouted slightly, and continued to look up.


    At this moment, from this position, Lei Xiao could just see the dull eyes of the metal griffin.


    However, in the next second, a sudden red light suddenly lit up from the metal griffin''s godless right eye.


    For a moment, the light was like a high-brightness red light bulb, making it difficult to open your eyes.


    Next, under the surprised and vignt eyes of Lei Xiao and others.


    Although this metal griffin didn''t reallye alive.


    However, something even more unbelievable happened.


    The red eyes of the metal griffin became brighter.


    Without warning, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly rippled out from his eyes.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by Hu Zhang and others, noticed it.


    The surroundings of the giant metal griffin began to be blurred and unreal.


    At the same time, a thick mist began to spread rapidly around the metal griffin, covering the entire battleship in the blink of an eye.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, just when Lei Xiao was picked up by the knotweed for a long time and was about to leave here first.


    The surrounding foggy scene has begun to be clear again.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was an endless ocean.


    I saw that under the bright sunlight, the blue sky stretched as far as the eye can see.


    From time to time, groups of white seagulls flew by in the sky, making "coo-coo" calls.


    What surprised Lei Xiao and others even more was that the warship, which was originally mottled, had apletely new look.


    At the same time, translucent figures began to change from unreal to real, appearing on the open-air deck one after another. Those who came and went were all busy figures.


    "My lord, it seems that we have entered a sudden illusion."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Chaoyan''s crisp voice immediately rang in his ears: "If the subordinate''s expectations are right.


    On the head of this figurehead, there should be an extremely rare illusion stone iid, the red light emitted by this object just now.


    And the effect of this illusion stone is to record everything that happened on this ship and re-present it before the energy is exhausted.


    Therefore, this illusion is just a recorded illusion, and there is no danger. "


    When Chao Yan said this, Ye Cang who was beside him also nodded, obviously agreeing with her opinion.


    "So, is it because of our arrival that this illusion stone has been reactivated?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao easilynded from the embrace of the knotweed ~ and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    On the other side, Ye Cang bowed slightly, and responded: "Although the energy of this illusion stone was exhausted three thousand years ago.


    However, in such a long time, perhaps under the influence of the surrounding magic moss, it slowly recovered some energy.


    This was finally reactivated by us. "


    "So that''s how it is." When Ye Cang said this, Lei Xiao had already opened the property bar of that stone.


    It was discovered that its function and name were indeed exactly the same as those exined by Zhao Yan and Ye Cang.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a more curious look on his face, and muttered to himself: "Then let me take a good look at this battleship in its final stage.


    What happened in the end. "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 347: Huge Contrast and the Strong in the Blank Era

    Chapter 347: Huge Contrast and the Strong in the nk Era


    At this time, on the brand-new giant ship, looking at the increasingly clear sea illusion around.


    Whether it was Lei Xiao and his party of six, or the four lords including Qin Qian, they all showed expressions of astonishment.


    Especially Qin Qian and the others, who had never seen such a miraculous scene before, opened their mouths slightly after eximing, and looked around cautiously.


    I have to say, in the blink of an eye.


    From the dark and damp underground cave to the boundless and splendid sea, this huge contrast is really shocking.


    And for Lei Xiao, who has already experienced the half-elf enchantment illusion and the ancient battlefield illusion.


    In addition to being amazed, what made him even more curious was naturally what happened to this giant ship at that time.


    At this moment, in an increasingly real illusion.


    While feeling the scorching heat from the two suns above his head, Lei Xiao listened to the sound of the surrounding waves churning and beating against the hull of the ship.


    For a while, apanied by the somewhat warm sea breeze, the unique smell of the sea was introduced into Lei Xiao''s nostrils one after another.


    "Good guy, this kind of recorded illusion is no different from being there."


    While the hull was swaying slightly, Lei Xiao first looked at the sparkling sea around him, then raised his head, and nced at the ck sails that werepletely blown up by the sea wind, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Immediately, he pondered for a while, reached out to help the mast at the bow not far away, and found that it was indeed in a solid state.


    However, next to the mast, a few busy sailors who were pulling the ropes and adjusting the position of the sail not only turned a blind eye to everyone on their own side, but their bodies were a little vacant, obviously just phantoms.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao fully mobilized the energy in his body to enhance his five senses.


    At the same time, inject a ray of energy into the [Golden Eye] that can increase the illusion resistance, and activate its function.


    So far, the clear picture of the vast sea around has be illusory again, and thenpletely disappeared.


    It has returned to the dark scene in the underground cave again, and the feeling of rippling on the sea just now ispletely gone.


    Only the red light in the godless eyes of the mottled ship''s figurehead continued to flicker.


    "In other words, the objects that originally existed on the ship have not changed.


    And is this recording illusion just an image projected on this basis?


    However, this sense of reality obviously also includes the shaking caused by the giant ship sailing, which is quite amazing.


    All in all, whether it is the introduction of Ye Cang and Chao Yan, or the attributes of the Illusion Stone that I just saw.


    In addition, this recorded illusion is indeed not dangerous, and it is very different from the previous horror illusion.


    Even if the ship has been attacked, at most there will only be sound effects and light and shadow effects. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    At this time, the knotweed who is a fifth-order powerhouse has also escaped from the illusion, and is protecting his party to prevent monsters and other dangers from appearing around the ship.


    "Knotweed stick, I leave it to you here."


    Nodding to the burly man, Lei Xiao released the energy to resist the illusion, and returned to the sunny sea.


    Feeling the sea breeze blowing again, Lei Xiao cheered up, and then said to the people around him: "Everyone, don''t go near the side of the boat.


    Although there is no subjective danger in this illusion, the possibility that the ship itself has encountered danger cannot be ruled out.


    If the illusion stone also recorded those, it would undoubtedly produce the illusion of violent shaking.


    At that time, the situation will not be good, so we must makeplete preparations in advance.


    No matter where you go, you always need to find a solid position nearby to maintain your bnce. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Ye Cang and the others, who were still in the illusion, immediately bowed and began to act separately.


    Qin Qian and the others on the side also nodded repeatedly, subconsciously grasping the ropes hanging from the towering mast.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and then focused his gaze on the two closest sailors who were working together to pull the to catch the fish.


    I saw that theplexion of these two people was dark, with pure ck turbans wrapped around their heads.


    Wearing a set of colorful ck leather armor and a scimitar that also exudes a faint splendor on his waist, they have obviously reached the third level.


    Although it is impossible to feel the energy fluctuations on these two people.


    However, judging from the way they cleanly and easily picked up a giant fishing full of various fish and crustaceans.


    The huge energy erupting from his body is obviously not at the first level.


    "My lord, the strength of these two people is at the level of the second-order peak powerhouse!" At this time, Bai Wei, who was on the side, took a step forward and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Oh? In the absence of energy fluctuations, you can still see the strength of these people?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, my lord, this is not a problem for my subordinates." Blinking her blue starry eyes, Bai Wei''s furry ears moved slightly.


    "My lord, the matter should be like this." On the other side, Ye Cang pondered for a moment, then bowed slightly and said, "ording to my subordinates'' observations.


    It should be because the time is too long, the content of this recording illusion is already iplete, and the energy fluctuation is missing.


    But these phantoms move their hands and feet, and the traces of energy left around are still reflected by the illusion stone.


    Theoretically, by analyzing these extremely weak abnormal energy flows, it is possible to infer the strength of these people from the side.


    However, even a high-ranking human race with keen perception can hardly detect this.


    The werewolves, on the other hand, are naturally gifted in this area, so they can clearly perceive it. "


    "That''s right, my lord, it''s exactly what Uncle Muscr said." On the other side, Bai Wei swung her big tail hidden under the illusion cloak, and smiled at Lei Xiao.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    At that time, at the ancient ruins of the elves in Shen Banxia''s territory.


    Bai Wei did perceive the existence of the three powerful members of the mysterious organization from the very beginning through the residual energy.


    Thinking of this, he patted Bai Wei''s head to show encouragement, Lei Xiao who was standing on the bow turned around, his eyes wandered, and continued to observe.


    At a nce, on the huge deck, it can be said to be very lively.


    Some were pulling ropes and adjusting the giant sails overhead.


    Some were holding rags and wiping the neatly arranged magic cannons.


    Others are standing in a towering observation deck, watching carefully with a telescope.


    All in all, there are at least a hundred sailors, in twos and threes, all in their respective posts, busy back and forth nervously.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen that these people are very well-trained, and half of them are equipped with colorful third-tier scimitars and ck leather armor.


    The other half were all dressed in ck robes and silver metal staffs that also exuded splendor, obviously a group of magicians.


    Among them, there are a few leaders, the equipment on their bodies is more radiant, and they have obviously reached the fourth level.


    However, in the crowd, the most eye-catching.


    It was a burly young man who was sailing at the helm on the **** deck, which was obviously higher than the rear half of the giant ship.


    I saw that this person had a rather heroic face, wearing a ck three-cornered hat, and the ck leather armor on his body was shining brightly in the sun, and the brilliance it emitted was no less than that of Lei Xiao''s long sword, Rnder.


    And the sailors around, from time to time, cast reverent nces at him, obviously showing that the other party''s identity is not ordinary.


    "Leather five leather armor?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression, and muttered in his heart: "It seems that if there are no idents.


    This person is themander of this ship, or the captain, but he looks quite young. "


    "My lord, the strength of these sailors is at the lowest level of the second-order peak, ounting for about two-thirds.


    And the remaining one-third are above the third-order level. "


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Bai Wei, who was galloping around on the boat, came back to Lei Xiao, and reported: "Among them.


    There are also a number of fourth-order powerhouses, and the powerhouse at the helm has energy traces no less than that of the predecessor of the knotweed, obviously reaching the fifth-order level! "


    "Is he really a fifth-rank powerhouse?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    There is no doubt that it can be inferred from the nearly hundred people on the open deck.


    The strength of this giant ship is obviously extremely powerful.


    There is at least one fifth-tier powerhouse, five fourth-tier powerhouses, more than twenty third-tier powerhouses, and nearly seventy second-tier peak powerhouses.


    "I didn''t expect that the staffing of this giant ship was so luxurious back then." Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an even more curious look on his face.


    He murmured in his heart: "And, through the current scene, a new clue can already be drawn.


    That is this huge ship. It was not within the scope of the Lengyan Kingdom. It is really incredible that it can appear here.


    That''s all, except for the method of teleportation.


    If you can have an unbelievablyrge storage space, it is not impossible to directly pocket it.


    At this stage, let''s take a look at what happened back then. "


    Thinking of this, looking at the burly man who was steering the helm, Lei Xiao turned around, took a step, and said to the people around him: "Alright, so far, everything here is calm.


    Let us take advantage of this time to take a look around the **** deck, perhaps, it is still unknown what new clues will appear there. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates responded in unison, and surrounded Lei Xiao.


    Qin Qian and the others on the side also nodded and quickly followed.


    In this way, along the open deck where peoplee and go, all the way forward.


    After a while, Lei Xiao and the others came to the **** deck which was obviously higher.


    In this position, besides the towering mast, another very important facility is naturally the huge circr rudder.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the young fifth-rank powerhouse who operates the rudder.


    Looking carefully, this person looks extremely young, with a pair of dark brown eyes sparkling between sword eyebrows and starry eyes.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, beside this fifth-level powerhouse, there was a middle-aged sailor holding an exquisitepass in one hand and a nautical chart in the other, bowing to the fifth-level powerhouse and saying, "Master Captain.


    The sea ahead is the famous sea of blood in this area. Is it necessary to put all the staff on alert? "


    Immediately afterwards, before the fifth-level powerhouse could speak, another elderly sailor on the sideughed with his beard and said, "Hehe, our captain is the best-chosen son of the physics department!


    He has reached the level of a fifth-order senior expert at a young age, and his strength is evenparable to that of a fifth-order peak expert. Who would dare to y the idea of the son of God''s Chosen? "


    Hearing this, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words, and he murmured in his heart: "So, this is the God''s Chosen Son that Wang Xi mentioned?!"


    ording to Wang Xi''s description, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    This extremely special and rare upation only existed before the nk age three thousand years ago, and it was possible to appear in all races.


    However, since the end of the nk age 3,000 years ago, there has never been a God-Chosen Son in this world.


    In other words, since then, no one has ever felt the power of God.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a God''s Chosen Son on this giant ship."


    Realizing this, the surprised expression on Lei Xiao''s face became even more serious: "ording to what Wang Xi said.


    This kind of profession can feel the power of God, and it has great advantages in cultivation andbat.


    No wonder he reached the level of a fifth-order powerhouse at such a young age. "


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, even such a powerful profession disappeared after the end of the nk era ~ three thousand years ago.


    It is through this point that Wang Xi came to the conclusion that God no longer cares about this world.


    Therefore, it is still the same old question, since the gods no longer care about this world, why did our billion lordse to this world after three thousand years?


    Among them, what kind of potential connection is there? "


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    Not far away, there was a rapid metal knocking sound.


    I saw a sailor on the watchtower of the middle mast, pointing to the ce where the sky and the sea meet in the distance, and shouted: "At twelve o''clock, the enemy has appeared!"


    Hearing this, while the God''s Chosen Captain and the other sailors around looked awe-inspiring.


    Lei Xiao and his group stared intently at the sea level in the distance, showing expressions of curiosity.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 348: The power of level 5 spells [five K]

    Chapter 348: The power of level 5 spells [five K]


    I saw Lei Xiao supporting the inner railing on the **** deck while looking straight ahead where the sailor on the observation deck pointed.


    However, above the endless sea, where the eyes can see, it is still calm, and there is no abnormality.


    But the phantoms around them obviously saw something, and they all started to get nervous.


    "Send my order, sound the highest-level enemy attack rm, the whole ship enters abat state, and all personnel


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 349: 1 against 3 [five K]

    Chapter 349: 1 against 3 [five K]


    In the blink of an eye, the three fifth-tier powerhouses who attacked suddenly flew to the sea area in front of the giant ship where everyone was located.


    "Captain, judging from the breath, among the three, two are strong in the physics department, and one is strong in the magic department.


    Moreover, the strength is probably above the level of the fifth-order senior expert, and the subordinates will start preparing for the dragon-breaking magic circle! "


    Seeing this, the middle-aged sailor holding an exquisitepass and nautical chart just now eximed in surprise.


    "Don''t bother."


    Not far away, I saw the captain of God''s Chosen standing on the side of the ship, snorted softly, and said lightly: "So there are only three fifth-level powerhouses? I overestimated them a bit."


    After speaking, the magic wings shimmering with purple brilliance vibrated, and the captain of the Chosen Son smiled awe-inspiringly, and turned into a dazzling purple light, and went straight to meet him.


    "I said the second officer, although you haven''t been on the ship for a long time, I have told you how many times.


    Although our captain is young, even among the Chosen Ones, he is definitely the best.


    Otherwise, how could a battleship dare to step into this sea of blood, which can be called the grave of thousands of ships? "


    On the other side, the elderly sailor who was at the helm first nced at the middle-aged sailor, then nodded to him and said, "Don''t worry, our captain, there won''t be any problems."


    I heard the two phantoms say this.


    Lei Xiao on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, and focused his gaze on the dazzling purple light again.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Are you really nning to single out three fifth-tier powerhouses of the same ss with your own strength?


    However, as a strong magician, no matter how powerful he is.


    But once approached by a strong person in the physics department, he will be in an extremely passive position. What''s more, there are two of them at once. I don''t know how this guy will fight? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this very curiously.


    Above the sea level, the young captain, the son of God''s Chosen, had already collided fiercely with the other two fifth-rank powerhouses who were the first to bear the brunt!


    In an instant, there was a loud "boom".


    When the energy collided, the huge aftermath generated immediately stirred up towering and monstrous waves.


    All of a sudden, arge number of water sshes shot up into the sky, and the scene was extremely astonishing.


    "An expert in the magic department is actually going head-to-head with two experts in the physics department at the same time?" Seeing this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, and he continued to watch intently.


    The next second, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out when the aroused sky-covering waves fell again.


    At this time, the weapon in the hands of the chosen son of the captain has changed from the metal staff engraved with strange patterns just now to a splendid sharp broadsword.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then revealed a look of enlightenment, and murmured in his heart: "Good guy, no wonder he rushed straight up.


    It turns out that this person, like me, is also a master of both magic and martial arts! "


    On the other side, above rough seas, after the initial collision.


    I saw the son of God''s Chosen, who hadn''t touched any water on his body, shing the broad-edged sword in his hand, and the energy of the sword''s qi, which he swung, stirred up waves after waves on the sea from time to time.


    For a while, he fought on par with the two fifth-order physics experts who attacked.


    "It seems that the strength of this guy''s physics department has obviously reached the fifth level."


    While carefully observing the battle situation ahead, Lei Xiao revealed a look of deep thought.


    He murmured in his heart: "I have to say, at such a young age.


    It has reached the level of the fifth-order powerhouse that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. This alone is incredible enough.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was actually a fifth-order powerhouse in both the physics department and the magic department! "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take another deep breath. He, who is also a master of both magic and martial arts, naturally understood clearly.


    Compared with ordinary strong men, although the strong men with both magic and martial arts will have a slight advantage when they advance, they don''t have any tricks to speak of in normal practice.


    This means that a strong man who cultivates both magic and martial arts must spend double the training time if he wants to reach the same height as an ordinary strong man in both systems.


    In other words, if someone else has ten years of cultivation in both magic and martial arts, it will take twenty years, and if someone else takes twenty years, it will naturally take forty years to cultivate both magic and martial arts.


    It can be seen from this that this young son of God''s Chosen has reached the level of a dual-line fifth-order powerhouse at such an age, which can indeed be said to be very shocking.


    "Of course, this is in the eyes of others. For me, there is no need to worry about this problem. It''s just that I need to refine one more potion every morning."


    At this time, Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders slightly again, and refocused his attention on the fierce battle not far away.


    Above the turbulent sea level, after the initial trials and collisions.


    The battle between the young God''s Chosen Son and the two fifth-order powerhouses began to intensify.


    Through the asional stagnation and collision of weapons between the three, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw that the two fifth-rank powerhouses who attacked were both white-haired old men in gray armor.


    One person uses a giant shield and short knife, and the other uses a long-handled axe. Every move is full of tremendous power, obviously walking in a fierce and fierce way.


    Moreover, the speed and movement of the two are also unpredictable, and they seem to be extremely flexible, exuding an unstoppable aura from all over their bodies.


    Moreover, this is when Lei Xiao and others, because the illusion crystal is too old, make the illusion iplete, and cannot feel the energy fluctuations.


    On the side of the young God''s Chosen Son, even though there was only one person, he did not lose the wind in the slightest, dancing with a long sword in one hand, and crackling thunder with the other.


    While entangled with the old man with the giant axe with the long sword, giant lightning bolts shot out from his fingers, constantly repelling another fifth-level white-haired old man with a shield who was trying to get close.


    Undoubtedly, even though the old man with the shield was wearing heavy armor and looked amazing in defense, he was still very afraid of magic attacks.


    Just when the three of them were inseparable.


    A gigantic seaspout abruptly formed in mid-air, quickly condensing into shape.


    Then, with the momentum of destroying everything, they bypassed the battle situation of the three of them, and swept towards the giant ship where Lei Xiao and others were located!


    Looking at it at a nce, I saw this sea tornado constantly roaring.


    Connecting down to the sea surface, a huge vortex formed on the bottom of the sea, reaching up to the sky, dark clouds covering the sun wherever it went, spinning crazily while moving rapidly.


    For a moment, the scene of the constantly surging huge waves being swept into the sky by the strong wind is extremely astonishing and shocking.


    The howling wind caused the giant ship where everyone was on to vibrate violently again.


    Seeing this scene, no matter it was the phantoms on the boat or Lei Xiao and his party, they couldn''t help but show dumbfounded expressions.


    Qin Qian and other lords, who had just recovered from the shing purple dragon magic, fell into an irrepressible state of sluggishness again.


    The terrifying scenes that only appear in movies like this are obviously far beyond what they can ept.


    "My lord, it is the fifth-level magic powerhouse who is in the rear and has not made a move, releasing this powerful wind attack spell.


    It seems that the other party intends to destroy this giant ship first. "At this moment, Ye Cang bowed slightly and reported to Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, even if you are a fifth-level powerhouse, casting such arge-scale wide-area spell is an extremely mana-consuming thing, and it cannot be released continuously.


    In addition, whether it is the captain''s purple dragon or this giant sea tornado, the release speed is obviously much faster than the same type of wide-area fifth-order spells.


    Therefore, in addition to the five-level magic weapon, the two of them must have other high-level equipment that can speed up the release of spells. "


    On the other side, Chaoyan also took small steps, approached and said: "In short, judging from this posture, the other party is nning to fight that captain forever."


    "After all, this guy just destroyed half of the other party''s fleet." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help but reveal a thoughtful look.


    Generally speaking,pared with the strong ones in the physics department.


    The spell attacks of strong magicians are obviously more eye-catching, both in terms of momentum and destructive power.


    Especially after reaching the fifth level, the powerful magicians who can release wide-area spells make this point even more prominent.


    However, just like what Asaka said.


    Although the strong man of the magic system can burst out powerful power in a short period of time, once the magic power in the body is exhausted, it is equivalent topletely losing the fighting ability.


    The physics department experts arepletely different. Even if they cannot use the physical energy in their stomachs, they can still cause huge damage by virtue of their powerful physical abilities.


    Therefore, under the same conditions, the continuousbat capability of the strong physics department is far stronger than that of the magic department, and it is more than one grade. Undoubtedly, each has its own advantages.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Directly opposite, the wind was howling, and the waves were turbulent. Seeing that the opponent''s wide-area magic seemed to be able to sweep everything, it was about to destroy the giant ship.


    During the fierce battle, an extremely dazzling golden magic scroll suddenly appeared in the hands of the young captain.


    On the other side, seeing the dazzling magic scroll, the two white-haired old men of the fifth rank who were fighting with the God''s Chosen Son immediately began to back away with nervous expressions, obviously very afraid of this thing.


    And the captain, the son of God''s Chosen, did not get entangled with the two of them, but immediately activated the magic scroll in his hand.


    In the next second, streaks of dazzling golden light shot out from the small magic scroll, making it almost impossible to open your eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely dazzling golden giant unicorn appeared out of thin air, and rushed straight towards the sea dragon.


    For a moment, the cloudy sky was filled with brilliance, and even the sea surface was reflected in a shimmering light golden color.


    "My lord, the seal in the scroll seems to be a fifth-order magic. It seems that the other party is nning to break the sea dragon roll first and keep this giant ship."


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s elegant voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, narrowing his eyes slightly while continuing to wait and see.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden unicorn galloping in the sky directly collided with the roaring sea tornado.


    Afterwards, there was no violent collision of energies as Lei Xiao imagined, or other grandiose scenes.


    It was the golden unicorn, which immediately turned into a giant soft golden curtain,pletely wrapped the sea dragon roll, and then quickly melted into the air together with it.


    In just a moment, the terrifying scene that had covered the sky and the sun just now hadpletely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "I have to say, these different types of spells are really amazing."


    Seeing that the surrounding area was clear and cloudless again, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Qin Qian and the others beside him wiped the sweat off their heads one after another, and then, together with the phantoms around them, showed expressions of surprise, obviously bringing themselves into this illusion. .


    On the other side, seeing that the crisis had been resolved, the young captain of the Chosen Son did not stop in midair.


    Instead, the magic wings vibrated behind him, turned into a dazzling meteor with a purple tail again, and shot towards the middle-aged fifth-level magic powerhouse in a gray robe behind him.


    "It seems that this is to solve the crispy skin first."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao continued to wait and see, while thinking secretly in his heart: "However, the two fifth-level powerhouses on the other side are obviously not easy to save fuel."


    Sure enough, at the same time that the captain, the chosen son, galloped away.


    The two fifth-order white-haired old men also raised their feet that werepletely covered by energy, and followed closely behind, stepping on the water all the way forward, darting to catch up, but did not stir up any waves.


    Without a doubt, in the case of energy boots formed on the soles of the feet.


    Even a Tier 3 powerhouse can stay on the water for a short time, not to mention a Tier 5 powerhouse who has used the vast energy in his body to the point of perfection.


    Not far away, the middle-aged powerhouse of the fifth-order magic system suspended in mid-air also reacted very quickly.


    While the magic wings on the back were pping, they released one after another fierce giant wind des, trying to block the footsteps of the captain of the Chosen Son, while quickly approaching the two fifth-levelpanions.


    Since the movement speed of the wind magician is very good, at the same time that the broad-edged sword in the hands of the captain of the son of God''s Chosen stabs at the opponent.


    Bang!


    Apanied by a dull metal crash.


    The fifth-tier white-haired old man holding a shield just arrived, and his burly body, like a towering and immobile hill, directly blocked the attack.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of translucent giant wind des and long-handled battle axes that shone with a cold light followed, and attacked the young captain of the chosen son.


    On the other side, after changing his body flexibly, he easily dodged the opponent''s fierce attack.


    The captain of God''s Chosen didn''t hesitate, his body suddenly rose into the air, turned into a purple light again, and shot towards the fifth-level magic powerhouse in the gray robe again.


    This time, because of the young captain, he chose to attack by diving from the air.


    As a result, the two fifth-level physics department elders shot up from the ground without any hesitation, and went straight to meet them.


    As the powerhouses of the fifth-order physics department, although they don''t have magic wings, they can''t move freely in mid-air.


    However, it is naturally easy to jump to a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach at an extremely fast speed in an instant.


    It was toote to say it and then it was too fast, just when the three of them were about to meet hand to hand with the momentum of thunder and gale.


    In mid-air, the young God''s Chosen Son suddenly stopped, and then turned around, quickly bypassing the two white-haired old men of the fifth rank who were speeding forward.


    Then he shot straight at another gray-robed fifth-level magic powerhouse who was caught off guard not far away.


    Because of all of this, it happened between lightning and flint, and when Lei Xiao and others reacted.


    Apanied by a loud bang, purple lightning shed.


    The gray-robed fifth-level magic powerhouse had already been knocked into the air without any suspense, and he hung upside down tens of meters awkwardly in mid-air, only then was he able to stabilize his figure.


    However, judging from his somewhat sluggish posture, it was obvious that he had been severely injured.


    "My lord, the fifth-level magic powerhouse must have some kind of defensive life-saving equipment on him.


    Otherwise, the powerful magic skill just now might have killed him. "


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, still staring intently at the battle situation not far away, with fiery eyes.


    Under the protection of a fifth-order powerhouse who is good at defense and a good at attack.


    The young God''s chosen son still easily broke through the defense of the two of them, severely wounding the fifth-order magic powerhouse in the back row.


    Moreover, it is still in the situation that the strength of several people is almost the same.


    I have to say that such a scene really makes people a little excited.


    "Is this the fighting style of a fifth-level magic and martial arts expert?"


    At this time ~ looked at the young captain who had once again fought against three opponents, but did not lose the slightest bit.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but murmured to himself in his heart: "Not only did we make full use of the flexibility of the magic department''s ability to fight in the air, but also the powerful meleebat ability of the physics department''s experts.


    Moreover, use the magic that the strong in the physics department fear to deal with the two fifth-level white-haired old men, and use the physical attack that the strong in the magic system fear to deal with the gray-robed fifth-level magician.


    This kind of battle is simply a must. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    Undoubtedly, this young God''s chosen son obviously provided a lot of inspiration to Lei Xiao, who is also a strong man of both magic and martial arts.


    However, just when Lei Xiao''s mind was agitated and excited.


    A change that no one expected, suddenly appeared in front of the whole group without warning.

 Chapter 350: Conjectures about the Blank Era [Five K]

    Chapter 350: Conjectures about the nk Era [Five K]


    At this time, on the sea level not far away, the battle between the young captain and the three fifth-rank powerhouses was still going on fiercely.


    I saw the killing intent on the faces of these four fifth-rank powerhouses, and they continued to disy tyrannical killing moves that could split mountains and crack rocks, causing thunder to sh and howling winds to surround them.


    In the process of the collision of vast energies, while bursts of deafening bangs were emitted, ayer of monstrous waves higher than oneyer were stirred up above the sea surface.


    The aftermath of the huge waves pped the side of the ship, and the salty seawater kept pouring into the open deck where everyone was, creating a wet scene everywhere.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color and the sea was rough. The scene was very shocking.


    However, just as the fierce battle between the four was in full swing.


    Without any warning, the young God''s Chosen Son and the three fifth-rank powerhouses suddenly stopped their movements, and their sharp eyes suddenly looked at the distant sky, obviously sensing something.


    And the other phantoms on the boat also reacted quickly, and all looked in the same direction in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, including the young God''s Chosen Son and the three powerful fifth-tier powerhouses.


    Everyone''s faces changed from initial disbelief to irrepressible horror.


    In the next second, the gigantic waves, which were more than a hundred times more powerful than before, swept in with lightning speed and madness!


    In an instant, the three giant ships of the opposing camp were torn into pieces by the roaring giant waves, and were instantly submerged in the surging sea water.


    For a moment, the whole scene was like the end of the world.


    In the sudden huge waves, with an unstoppable momentum.


    Without any suspense, he devoured the four unprepared fifth-order powerhouses, and then crazily approached the three-masted giant ship where everyone was.


    The roaring sound of huge waves, the terrified screams of the surrounding phantoms, the sound of the wooden hull being torn apart... everything came to an abrupt end.


    With a dazzling re shing in front of them, everyone has already returned to the dark and damp underground cave.


    Because of all this, it happened between lightning and flint.


    After a long while, looking at the faint fluorescence from the surrounding magic moss and the mottled hull, Lei Xiao finally came to his senses.


    Ye Cang and the others around also looked at each other with lingering fear.


    As for Qin Qian and the other four lords, except for herself who can still stand.


    The rest of Fengling, Jiang Hao and Pan Zhi had already slumped down on the deck, still panting with horror on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was also shocked, couldn''t help but took a deep breath, trying to calm down his throbbing mood as much as possible.


    The sudden huge wave that seemed to be able to swallow everything just now was undoubtedly far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I remember when I was in the ruins of the elves, I heard Jiang Li once said that the only thing that can be confirmed now is the nk age three thousand years ago.


    It is that there have beenrge-scale wars and natural disasters, and these two points are the reasons why many ancient cities have beenpletely reduced to ruins.


    Of course, there are not only human races among them, but also many races such as elves, dwarves, and winged humans. "


    At this time, looking at the mottled giant ship from three thousand years ago under his feet, Lei Xiao continued to think: "It can be seen from this, if it is not what I expected.


    In thest moment of this ship, it is very likely that it encountered such a catastrophe. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao walked slowly and came to the round rudder that had be dpidated again.


    While continuing to frowned and pondering: "Speaking of which, this, coupled with the fact that in the nk age, the chosen sons of all races disappeared.


    And what Wang Xi spected, after the nk age, for some reason, the gods no longer favored this different world.


    Based on these clues, if you make a guess, it will be easy and logical.


    It is very likely that there was an all-out war between all races and gods back then.


    In the end, the divine punishment was cast down by the angry gods, which led to the destruction of many majestic cities of all races and the disappearance of the Chosen Son. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao lightly stroked the mottled wooden grain on the quaint rudder.


    He continued to think: "However, if this is the case, a new problem has emerged.


    That is, since the ten thousand races have suffered divine punishment, the gods should alert the ten thousand races and let the ten thousand races remember the lesson of this time.


    But why did this period of historical discontinuity appear again, the so-called nk era, making all races forget everything? This is obviously not in line withmon sense. "


    Feeling the harsh damp touch on the mottled and partly covered rudder of the magic moss.


    Lei Xiao frowned, and fell into deep thought again: "The most important thing is, how can we exin the journey of our one billion alien lords?


    By the way, there is also the catastrophe that may ur in the future..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, and continued to say to himself in his heart: "In short, this matter is obviously far from as simple as I imagined.


    Among them, there must be more unknown secrets hidden, and, if my prediction is correct.


    Whether it is the strange nk age that appeared three thousand years ago, the no longer favored by the gods, the disappearance of the chosen son, and Wang Xi''s first time travel more than six hundred years ago.


    It is still now, our one billion lords havee, and the catastrophe that is about to happen in the future.


    All of these must have some kind of potential connection. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao took another deep breath, and refocused his attention on the huge ship in front of him.


    He showed a puzzled expression again: "Speaking of which, judging from the situation in the illusion just now.


    At thest moment when the illusion ended, this giant ship should have been smashed in the huge waves, so how could it appear here intact and unrted to the sea?


    In other words, ording to our own spection before.


    At that time, there was really a powerful space magic expert on this ship, who teleported the entire giant ship to other ces in a critical moment?


    Forget it, let''s hurry up and move on to the next step. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s furrowed brows rxed again, and he saw him stepping on the creaking open-air deck.


    At the same time, he said to the people around him who had just recovered from the shock, "Okay, everyone cheer up.


    Next, let us explore in the cabin of this giant ship first. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the subordinates such as Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, who had been guarding the surroundings, immediately bowed and saluted.


    Qin Qian and the others, who still had some lingering fears, also responded one after another, and then followed.


    Next, after easily opening the cabin entrance below.


    Following in the footsteps of Hu Zhang and Ye Cang who were leading the battle, Lei Xiao, holding a light spar, entered the interior of the giant ship.


    Following the solid wooden stairs, just entering the dimly lit cabin, a strong musty smell immediately entered Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    Slightly sniffling, Lei Xiao noticed through the light of the light spar.


    At this time, the first thing that catches the eye is not the narrow corridors or the dense cabinyout, but the spacious space on the first floor.


    In this vast space, there are 10 magic cannons lined up on the left and right sides close to the ship''s side.


    At a nce, the front ends of these magic cannons are all protruding from the side of the ship through special windows, and they are arranged very neatly.


    From the perspective ofyout, it is almost exactly the same as the open deck on the upper floor.


    "My lord, this is the second magic gun deck." At this time, Ye Cang bowed slightly and said: "Through checking the shape of this giant ship at the beginning, my subordinates found out.


    This giant ship has a total of three magic gun decks, which are the first magic gun deck, which is the open deck just now.


    We are currently on the second magic gun deck, and the third magic gun deck on the lower level. "


    "I see." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately ordered everyone to unfix these magic cannons, and put them all into the [Pupil of Breaking Dawn].


    So far, in this storage ring, there are already 40 fire-type second-order magic cannons to be repaired.


    "Lord, ording to the design style of this huge ship, the main cabins should be concentrated at the bow." Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang''s elegant voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood, let''s move on." After emptying all the magic cannons here, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and continued to walk forward under Ye Cang''s guidance.


    Not long after, a group of people came to the front half of the second magic gun deck.


    Here, there are indeed manyrge and small cabins.


    At a nce, I can see that most of these cabins are open, and there is nothing special about them.


    After some searching, Lei Xiao found out.


    Most of these cabins are ordinary sailors'' dormitories, and arge number of wooden double beds are still as strong as usual.


    It is even possible to vaguely recognize the fur and other personal items spread on it, and some rusty metal water cups and empty wooden barrels on the ground.


    It seems that the breath of life is very strong, just like the sailors on the ship, it seems that they wille back.


    Other than that, no other valuable items were found.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone came to a cabin that was obviously a kitchen.


    In this cabin, it can be clearly observed.


    On the stove built with stones, there is a huge metal pot. Among them, there is ayer of ck unknown objects stuck to the wall of the pot, and there is a mottled metal spoon.


    Most of the surrounding storage barrels and lockers also have such ayer of ck.


    "Lord, these ck objects seem to bepletely rotten fruits and other foods."


    After careful inspection for a while, Hu Zhang took a step forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "It''s in an iron pot, even a pot of stew that has already rotted."


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    After such a long time, such a thorough change is indeed withinmon sense.


    "Boss Shachen, have you noticed a problem?"


    On the other side, Qin Qian''s exquisite face was full of doubts, and she said, "We didn''t even find a single corpse on this journey."


    "Captain Qin Qian, isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head, puzzled and said: "Back then, the people on the ship must have left because of some kind of emergency, leaving this giant ship here alone."


    "However, none of the personal belongings in these cabins are missing, and food is still cooking on the pot.


    This point has to make people wonder. "Frowning slightly, Qin Qian spoke again.


    "That''s true." Not far away, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and he had already paid attention to this.


    However, as Jiang Hao said.


    At this stage, there is really no reasonable spection other than that the sailors on board departed in such a hurry that they had no time to carry their personal belongings.


    "Forget it, judging from the current situation, there is only one possible exnation."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then concluded: "That was three thousand years ago, after encountering that sudden huge wave.


    Someone on this ship, in order to avoid the catastrophe, used some kind of powerful teleportation magic, or the corresponding high-level magic scroll.


    The entire giant ship was sent to this underground cave.


    In the end, the people on board had to choose to abandon the ship and leave because of some kind of emergency, and this is how the current situation appeared. "


    "Lord Lord is right." After thinking for a moment, Ye Cang bowed slightly and said, "This is indeed the most reasonable guess."


    "Okay, let''s continue to search." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao half-raised the light spar in his hand, and took his own steps again.


    Next, after some careful investigation.


    A group of people on this floor did not find any other new discoveries, but passed the nearby stairs to the third magic gun deck below.


    In the first half of the third magic gun deck, in addition to the sameyout as the previous deck, Lei Xiao and the others also discovered a newrge cabin.


    Entering it, under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This cabin can be said to be extremely spacious, with a full area of more than one hundred square meters, but theyout is extremely simple.


    It''s just that there are tworge translucent crystals iid in the bulkhead on the side of the cabin near the ship''s side.


    After careful observation, I saw that these two pieces wererge crystal stones of one meter square, forming a perfect cube.


    Under the reflection of the light spar, it is crystal clear, like a huge ice cube.


    Moreover, the surface of the crystal is engraved with strange magic patternsposed of various lines, which looks quite magical.


    "So it''s this kind of thing!" Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a gleam of joy.


    He is naturally familiar with this kind of translucent crystal stone.


    It was in a cave in the old mining area of Gelin City that together with five lords including Su Rusumo and Sun Qi, they discovered the enchantment crystal.


    At that time, Lei Xiao found a total of two pieces.


    Among them, an unknown barrier that stores an unknown race can only be activated by a strong magician with the blood of the corresponding race.


    The other block is brand new and vacant, and can also store a new enchantment for the convenience of one''s own use.


    "As we all know, building various functional magic barriers is undoubtedly an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive task.


    This point can be seen from the situation of the Magician Squadron building the "Pupil of Insight".


    And this kind of enchantment crystal, which can directly expand the predetermined magic enchantment as long as the corresponding magic power is injected, is undoubtedly an extremely convenient item! "


    Thinking of this, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    "My lord, it seems that this is the magic shield cabin of this giant ship."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, bowed to Lei Xiao, and said, "At the beginning of the battle, arge number of strong magicians will gather here to give two enchantment crystals and supply magic power at the same time." .


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while walking forward, he muttered to himself: "So.


    Are these two enchantment crystals stored in the defensive enchantment that can resist the magic cannon that I saw in the illusion just now? "


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of one of the enchantment crystals while being overjoyed.


    [Name: Enchantment Crystal]


    [Resource Level: Level 4 (Rare)]


    Specification: 100cm*100cm*100cm


    Purity: Grade A+


    [Storage Enchantment: Fortress Wall]


    [Remarks: This is an enchantment crystal of high purity, installed on the gship of a legendary human sea overlord.


    Among them, an efficient defensive magic barrier is stored, under the condition of sufficient magic power.


    It can block all physical and magical attacks from external enemies at the same time, and does not affect the counterattack of our own personnel inside the barrier.


    Only the strong magicians of the human race can activate it.


    Moreover, at least 100 second-tier magic powerhouses, or powerhouses of the same strength, are required to supply energy at the same time in order to maintain the normal operation of the enchantment.


    "The two pieces are almost exactly the same. Are the stored barriers called "Fortress Wall"? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and thought to himself: "In this way, as long as it is ced in the territory, once foreign enemies invade.


    It will undoubtedly y a huge role! Go back and study the specific effective range of research. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the two shining enchantment crystals were carefully taken out by the knotweed.


    "Very good." Nodding to the knotweed, Lei Xiao casually put the two enchantment crystals into the space bracelet.


    Seeing this ~Qin Qian and the other four lords naturally wouldn''t have any opinions.


    Just now, although they also checked the property bar of the enchantment crystal.


    But at this stage, the powerful magicians under theirmand can only be described as extremely scarce.


    Not to mention a hundred second-level magic powerhouses, even recruiting one more first-level magician is quite rare.


    Therefore, this kind of thing is of no use to them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian blinked her slender eyshes, and looked at Lei Xiao who was not far away with a happy face, and swallowed involuntarily.


    Undoubtedly, judging from the expression of Boss Sha Chen, he has obviously met this condition...


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who had put the two enchantment crystals into his bag, smiled lightly, and then said to the crowd: "Then, let''s continue to look at it.


    There are other good things on this giant ship. ''

 Chapter 351: Continue to explore the ancient ship

    Chapter 351: Continue to explore the ancient ship


    Leaving the magic shield cabin, Lei Xiao and his party of six, Qin Qian and four others continued to search in the cabin area of the third magic gun deck.


    "I have to say that the space inside this giant ship is more spacious than I imagined."


    After walking out of a sailor''s dormitory again, Lei Xiao looked at the quaint yet sturdy corridor in front of him, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and then sighed in his heart: "Speaking of which.


    This kind of magic oak, which is said to need to be watered with magic power, is really quite magical, using it to make items such as hulls, wooden beds, and wooden barrels.


    After such a long time, apart from being slightly moldy, it is still so strong. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s voice rang out from the front of the corridor, and said in a surprised tone: "Lord Lord,e and have a look!"


    Lei Xiao came to Chaoyan''s location quickly, and Lei Xiao noticed it.


    This is a rather luxurious-looking room. On the surrounding walls, there are several decayed and ckened paintings, which have long lost their original appearance.


    In the corner near the door, there were several metal flower potspletely covered in magic moss.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is arge piece of parchment hung on the side of the room near the ship''s side.


    In front of the parchment, stood a desk and a chair, surrounded by several wooden cabs.


    Just like other cabins, a thickyer of dust covers every corner of the room, giving off a sense of ancient vicissitudes everywhere.


    And, it''s obvious.


    In order to prevent the hull from bumping, these furniture are firmly fixed to the deck and walls just like the ones in the sailor''s dormitory before.


    "My lord, it looks like this is the captain''s office." At this moment, Ye Cang stepped forward and bowed slightly to Lei Xiao.


    "Understood." While waving his hand, signaling for everyone to start investigating, Lei Xiao came to the parchment.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao found out.


    This old parchment is empty, without any patterns depicted on it, but there seems to be a faint energy fluctuation on it, faintly emanating.


    "My lord, this should be an extremely rare magic map." On the other side, Ye Cang groaned for a moment, and then exined: "The so-called magic map.


    It ispletely drawn by magic power, and it needs to be activated with a specific spell, and then you can see the pattern on it, otherwise, it is usually like a piece of nk paper.


    This kind of miraculous technology has be very rare after the nk age.


    However, please rest assured, Lord Lord, if we can find a master who is proficient in this aspect, it can still be reactivated. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Originally, I wanted to use this map to further confirm the location of this giant ship at that time.


    However, since in the illusion, I have already learned the three words "Sea of Blood", which can be regarded as a small gain.


    Therefore, let''s put this map away first, maybe it will be useful in the future, it is still unknown.


    After all, it is impossible for this giant ship to go to the Sea of Blood alone for a vacation, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao directly put this map into the space bracelet.


    That''s it, after some careful searching.


    Lei Xiao and his party did not have any other gains, and then left the captain''s room.


    During this process, just in case, Lei Xiao also put all the items that can be put into the space bracelet, and prepared to screen it again when he had time.


    And this action once again made Qin Qian and the others stunned, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Next, after the first half of the deck of the third magic gun is fully investigated.


    Lei Xiao and the others moved forward all the way, and came straight to the second half where the magic cannon was ced.


    After a lot of trouble, the number of Tier 2 fire magic cannons to be repaired on Lei Xiao''s body has also sessfully changed to 60.


    After a while, continue down the wooden stairs.


    A group of people came to thestyer of this giant ship, which is the bast tank that keeps the hull stable.


    This time, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was still arge spacious space, but the overall structure waspletely different from the previous floors.


    Under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The bulkheads and the ground here are neatly iid with arge number of crystal clear translucent crystals.


    Looking intently, I saw these translucent spars in the shape of hexagonal prisms, all of which are crystal cluster structures, just like blooming crystal flowers, which makes people feel dazzled.


    Moreover, it is different from the enchantment crystal just now.


    The surface of these crystals is exceptionally clean, forming a strong contrast with the mottled bulkheads and ground around them.


    Observe carefully, inside each spar, you can faintly see strands of white energy flow, shuttling back and forth in it, which looks quite magical.


    Under the reflection of the light spar, it reflected a bright brilliance. In a trance, it felt like walking into a different kind of crystal pce.


    These spars, in the eyes of Qin Qian and other lords, are undoubtedly very strange.


    But for Lei Xiao, he was very familiar with it.


    "It turns out that they are all magic light crystals!" Looking at therge number of crystals neatly arranged in front of him, Lei Xiao once again showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    "This magical spar that can store a lot of magic power can not only provide energy for magic cannons without a magician.


    In addition, it can also provide energy for magic barriers and other items that require magic support. The scope of application can be described as extremely wide!


    And the reason why these crystals appear here is obvious. This huge cabin must be the magic power cabin of this giant ship. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao first signaled to the subordinates to start dismantling the magic light crystal.


    Then he rubbed his hands excitedly, and thought to himself: "Before this, I have obtained the magic light crystal twice.


    One time was in front of the Immortal Gate of the abandoned mine in Songlin City, and the other time was in the elven dungeon beside Shen Banxia''s territory.


    And these two times together, there are only 300.


    Among them, 20 and 20 second-order space-system magic cannons were secretly deployed in Kongqing Town.


    And the magic light crystals here are obviously far more than what I got before! "


    While excited, Lei Xiao paced slowly in the brightly lit cabin.


    While continuing to think: "Before this, I was still a little worried, as Chao Yan repaired and put into use the newly acquired magic cannon one after another.


    There will definitely be a huge shortage of magic light crystals. After all, Zhusha is the only second-tier magician squadron that can easily power magic cannons.


    As for the three towns of Kongqing Town, Man Town, and Ma Town, although there are also some sporadic established magician squadrons.


    But almost all of them are at the first level. At most, the magic cannon can only be used with the cooperation of the magic light crystal, and it is impossible to supplyrge-scale energy alone.


    And the appearance of these new mana light crystals undoubtedly greatly alleviated this problem! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took another step and randomly opened the property bars of some magic light crystals.


    It was found that the energy of these magic light crystals was not much left, only about 5%, and the energy was not enough to even fire a magic cannon, and it was almost exhausted.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and fell into deep thought again: "At this stage.


    There are a total of 32 charging bases in the guardian defense mechanism.


    And if the magic power that can be stored in the magic energy light crystal is fully charged, ording to previous experience, it will take about 6 hours.


    In other words, even with the guardian who is charging, more than 100 can still be filled in a day.


    At this stage, it is enough to use, but if you can think of a way to increase the efficiency of charging, it would be great. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking about this.


    On the other side, Qin Qian was a little embarrassed, and after looking at each other with Jiang Hao, Feng Ling, and Pan Zhi, the three lords.


    Then he took a deep breath, moved lightly with lotus steps, came to Lei Xiao, and asked tentatively: "Boss Sha Chen.


    Those damaged magic cannons, two enchantment crystals, and now these almost exhausted magic light crystals.


    For us, none of them are very useful, but for Mr. Shachen, they seem to be of great use.


    Therefore, we don''t want these items, but correspondingly, I don''t know if Mr. Shachen can give us some other items in exchange? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, motioning for the other party to continue talking.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s expression of approval, Qin Qian''s fair and delicate face was filled with joy, and she quickly added: "Through discussion, we want some first-level weapons and armor.


    As for the quantity, the most... best is that everyone can have 20 sets..."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Qian swallowed involuntarily, and the other lords all had expressions of anticipation and desire.


    You know, at this stage, the price of a Tier 1 weapon can be said to be very high.


    Basically, you need a lord with a level 3 mansion and between 30 and 40 subordinates, and the production volume of the whole day can be exchanged for one.


    As for 20 sets of weapons and armor, ording to the current production capacity, that is 40 days of work for a lord.


    Therefore, for Qin Qian and others, this is undoubtedly a rather huge astronomical figure.


    After all, the lords of Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment and the scattered lords added together, there are more than 30 of them.


    "Is it just a few hundred sets of first-level equipment?" Hearing the other party''s request, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help being a little surprised for a while.


    Of course, Lei Xiao was surprised.


    It''s just because the other party''s request is really...too low, and it''s almost not even a drop in the bucket of my own equipment reserves.


    Furthermore, Lei Xiao originally nned to bring in some lord forces who were loyal to him.


    In this way, not only can it better y a role in restraining the troops of Leng Yan, but it can also appear as a surprise soldier and catch the enemy by surprise.


    After all, at this stage, it is undoubtedly impossible to deal with the huge Lengyan Kingdom with our own strength.


    What''s more, there is a mysterious organization that is ready to move in the dark.


    Therefore, while one''s own side continues to umte strength, it is naturally the best development strategy at the moment to properly cultivate a part of the lord''s power.


    "Currently, to the west of the territory, there are three towns, Kongqing Town, Man Town and Ma Town, as the first line of defense against Leng Yan.


    Moreover, Man Town and Ma Town are still within the jurisdiction of Lengyan, and can be used as surprise soldiers, while the river to the west can also be used as a second line of defense.


    To the east of the territory is the residence of the Xueyu n, and to the south is the barrier of the Yuebai n.


    Coupled with the natural barrier of the Baibu Mountains in the north of the territory, as well as the territory itself located in the dense forest, the city walls and gates are beingpleted.


    All of this has made my sphere of influence already take shape.


    In addition, the work of subduing Leng Yan''s fifth princess, Ariel, is also in full swing.


    Today''s main task is to prepare to go to Shuiyue City, learn more about the situation of General Shengguang Jubai, andpletely return Shuiyue City, the fiefdom of the Faxia family, to my rule. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this.


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao''s slightly surprised expression, Qin Qian and the other four lords couldn''t help but start to look at each other, thinking that Lei Xiao disagreed with their distribution n.


    After all, they didn''t contribute anything other than soy sauce along the way.


    When the four lords were at a loss, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "No problem, but I have some things to doter.


    Let''s move the matter of giving you equipment to the evening. "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind was moved, and four first-level strength pills, which were also permanent enhancement of strength, appeared on the palm of his hand.


    I saw him handing these potions to the hands of several people one by one, and continued: "These things are regarded as special rewards for the four of you along the way.


    As for the specific effects, check the attributes yourself, remember, if there is such a treasure hunt next time ~ you will only get more. "


    "This is...?" After taking the potion that Lei Xiao handed over, Qin Qian''s delicate face immediately showed uncontroble ecstasy after being stunned for a moment.


    This miraculous item called potion will undoubtedly allow her, a Tier 1 Seven Star, to directly enter the ranks of Tier 1 peak powerhouses!


    As for Jiang Hao, Feng Ling and Pan Zhi who were at the side, they all had expressions of surprise.


    The three of them failed to condense even the energy vortex, and this precious object surrounded by strange fragrance can obviously allow them to truly step into the threshold of cultivation!


    Just as the four lords were excitedly at the same time.


    Lei Xiao has already pocketed all the magical light crystals that the strong ones such as the knotweed stick have taken down one after another.


    "Good guy, there are 500 of them?"


    After a while, after emptying out all the powerpartments of the giant ship, a look of surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.

 Chapter 352: Illusion Crystal and Qin Qians Shock

    Chapter 352: Illusion Crystal and Qin Qian''s Shock


    In this way, the entire magic power cabin waspletely emptied.


    Lei Xiao and his party of ten searched carefully the rest of thest floor, but found nothing of value.


    So far, this ancient three-masted warship from before the nk age has been thoroughly investigated.


    "This time, it''s really rewarding."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the open deck, stretched his waist first, and then walked towards the figurehead of the Griffin at the bow.


    He said happily in his heart: "Not only have we obtained 60 second-tier fire magic cannons to be repaired, 2 enchantment crystals with powerful defensive shields, and 500 magic light crystals.


    While damaged magic cannons need to be repaired, depleted mana crystals also need to be recharged.


    But once these tasks arepleted, the defense capabilities of the territory and surrounding areas will undoubtedly be enhanced at an epic level! "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao, who was walking on the creaking deck, revealed a look of deep thought: "By the way, except for these items.


    What''s more important is naturally what I saw in the illusion just now.


    In the illusion, not only did I see for the first time a chosen child who had disappeared thousands of years ago, but also finally saw the tip of the iceberg of the disaster at that time.


    It has to be said that the gigantic waves that could devour everything and even the powerhouses of the fifth step could not resist were still fresh in my memory. "


    Thinking up to this point, Lei Xiao''s throat rolled, he swallowed involuntarily, and continued to think: "Speaking of which, I don''t know what the final oue of that God''s Chosen Son will be.


    However, at such an age at that time, it was indeed a terrifying existence to be able to reach the level of a dual-line fifth-order powerhouse.


    Perhaps, in the future, we will be able to get other clues about this God''s Chosen Son. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    He has already arrived at the bow of the ship, in front of the mottled metal griffin statue.


    "Next, it''s time to take this away."


    At this time, Lei Xiao first looked at the godless right eye that still shone slightly red on the face of the Griffon Eagle with its dragon w in its mouth, and then nodded to Ye Cang who was beside him.


    "My lord, take it down."


    A momentter, Ye Cang respectfully handed over this fist-sized, ruby-like phantom crystal.


    "Is this the illusion crystal?" Lei Xiao took the crystal and felt the cold and slippery feel from it, and directly opened the property bar of this strange round crystal.


    Name: Illusion Crystal


    [Resource level: Level 5 (rare)]


    Specification: 10cm


    [Purity: S Grade]


    Energy: 0%


    [Remarks: This is a fantasy crystal whose magic power has beenpletely exhausted. In it, a picture from three thousand years ago is recorded, and part of it has been damaged.


    Only experienced illusionists can restore it. Once activated, it will instantly form an illusion in a certain area, recreating the scene of the year.


    "It seems that the damaged part refers to the fact that you couldn''t feel the energy fluctuations of the phantoms in the illusion just now, right?"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and casually put the illusion crystal into the space bracelet.


    On the other side, the four lords including Qin Qian, who were still immersed in joy, saw this scene, and naturally they would not have any more thoughts.


    This time, the four of them not only obtained an extremely precious potion that could permanently increase their strength.


    Moreover, all the lords who signed up to participate in the exploration operation also got 20 sets of first-level equipment!


    Thinking of this, the joy on Qin Qian''s fair face was beyond words.


    At that time, if Sha Chen was not present.


    Under Lu Ling''s conspiracy and threats, their Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment either became cannon fodder, or they missed the opportunity to participate in this expedition, and there was almost no possibility of obtaining any items.


    It is conceivable that their Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment is still like this.


    Apart from being used as tool people and cannon fodder, those scattered lords are even less likely to get a share of the pie.


    In the end, these lords can only end up losing their wives and losing their soldiers, and there is even a considerable possibility that their lives will be in danger.


    But now, it was like a dream to be able to get these things without any casualties!


    "You should know that even first-tier equipment can be produced directly without the equipment blueprint.


    However, two stringent conditions must be met at the same time:


    First, you need to build a corresponding cksmith shop or workshop. The former can forge metal weapons and armor, and thetter can make equipment such as bows and arrows and leather armor.


    Only in these two special buildings, there are all kinds ofplete tools and supporting facilities toplete the production of equipment.


    Of course, if there is a corresponding tool, this can also be ignored.


    Second, there is no doubt that it is necessary to have the corresponding forging or artisan skills.


    This kind of subordinate is still rtively rare. There are more than ten lords in the vicinity of our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, and there is only one lord. Fortunately, we recruited such a first-level subordinate who can forge.


    However, if there are lords who are proficient in these two skills before time travel, they can also make a living by themselves.


    After all, in the chat channel now, there are already some lords who are good at this, and they have begun to publish detailed tutorials on forging weapons and making leather armor. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian blinked her slender eyshes, and continued to think in her heart: "However, this is not easy.


    Even the professional cksmith subordinate in our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment can only forge a rough iron sword in a day.


    More importantly, whether it is building a cksmith shop or building a production workshop.


    A lot of iron ore and copper ore must be consumed, and these two resources are the basis for upgrading a level 4 mansion.


    Especially forging metal equipment, arge amount of copper and iron ore is needed as the basic material... In summary, this has led to the high price of metal equipment.


    After all, copper and iron ore are the key resources that all lords need. "


    At this time, Qin Qian could not help but sighed softly while brushing a strand of hair scattered on her forehead behind her ears: "At this stage, our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment.


    Although it was also lucky to discover two ore veins sessively, they happened to be a copper mine and an iron mine.


    However, the progress of mining is extremely slow, and one can only exchange experience with other lords who are also mining veins in the chat channel while slowly exploring.


    All in all, I hope to recruit a subordinate who is proficient in mining as soon as possible. "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back, Qin Qian''s pretty face suddenly showed a gleam of joy, and she thought to herself: "And this time, each of us got 20 sets of first-level equipment at once.


    Undoubtedly, thebat power and survivability of the subordinates can be greatly improved, and an extremely impressivebat power can be quickly formed.


    The most important thing is that he also got acquainted with Sha Chen, such a powerful but unpredictable character! "


    Thinking of this, while being ecstatic in my heart.


    Qin Qian had a puzzled expression again, and murmured in her heart: "However, such a ruthless person has never been heard of in Xiaoshen''s group before, and this point makes people feel puzzled. "


    Realizing this, Qin Qian suddenly remembered the word "congrattions" written by Lin Chuan at the end of the letter, and couldn''t help showing a pondering expression: "Could it be that Lin Chuan knew the strength of Sha Chen from the beginning?


    You know, Lin Chuan is usually very active in the chat channel, if there is a powerful figure like Sha Chen in the No. 6 regiment, he will definitely show off to us..."


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian seemed to realize something, and the faint feeling in her heart began to be more intense.


    At this time, her chest was constantly rising and falling, and at the same time, her face was full of disbelief: "Could it be, the true face of this boss Shachen.


    In fact, it is the famous blue star billionaire lord? ! "


    Just when Qin Qian was full of thoughts.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze from the giant metal griffin ship head in front of him, and said, "Since the exploration here has beenpleted.


    Well, we should get out of here too. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the five subordinates, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, A Ling, and Bai Wei, immediately bowed and sped their fists in response.


    And Qin Qian quickly came back to her senses, and responded together with Jiang Hao, Feng Ling and Pan Zhi.


    In this way, a group of ten people returned all the way in the direction they came.


    Under the reflection of magic moss, it passes through a vast and magnificent areaposed of ever-changing stctites, stgmites and underground rivers.


    Until the dazzling sunlight appeared in front of everyone again through the narrow opening.


    Next, when Lei Xiao passed through the cave and came back to the sunny outside.


    Qin Qian and others sent notifications of friend requests, which also came to his ears one after another.


    "Okay, we should get out of here too."


    A momentter, feeling the fresh and natural atmosphere outside, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said to Qin Qian and the others who had just climbed out of the cave.


    Immediately afterwards, before Qin Qian and the others could react, a bright light shed past.


    A giant wolf whose whole body was as white as snow suddenly appeared.


    While shaking his head and tail, his fluffy hair was rippling back and forth in the air, and the fangs exposed in his mouth reflected a cold light in the sunlight, looking extremely mighty.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao jumped onto the wolf''s back easily, and said again: "By the way, don''t reveal anything about me to anyone except you guys.


    When the time is right, I will appear in front of you again. "


    In the next second, the thick wolf howl sounded.


    Before Qin Qian and the others could react, a gust of wind blew up out of thin air at the same time.


    Lei Xiao and his party of six had already turned into streaks of light and disappeared from the sight of the four lords.


    Almost at the same time, a thunderous sound sounded in the ears of the four people.


    0013076067 Lord Lei Xiao, agreed to your friend request!


    Hearing the content of the notification sound clearly, Qin Qian and the others, who had just recovered from the sluggish state, all opened their mouths and fell into an uncontroble shock again.


    This name, which has been repeatedly bombarded in global bulletins, is naturally very familiar to them, the lords of other worlds!


    "So it''s really him..." After being stunned for a long time, Qin Qian''s starry eyes flickered, her bumpy body trembled slightly, and she could hardly believe her ears.


    Leaving the mountain stream straight away, Lei Xiao and the other six, who put on the invisibility cloak again, continued to gallop in the direction of Shuiyue City.


    Although Fa Xia and Ah Bing had already gone to their destination first.


    But A Ling in the team is still familiar with the specific location of Shuiyue City.


    After all, the town of Shuiyue City, although not asrge as Fanyin City, which is closer to it, can only be regarded as a small city.


    But in the Kingdom of Cold me, because of its unique style, it is quite famous.


    "ording to Faxia, Shuiyue City was built on a circr ind in theke, and when viewed from the sky, it looks like a full moon in the water, hence the name.


    Although the area of thiske is small, it can only be called a wider natural moat.


    However, due to its special geographical location, this city is still one of the more famous tourist destinations in the surrounding area, and it can be described as a good ce for a vacation that is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    At the same time, this is also the most important pir industry of this Shuiyue City. "


    While feeling the wind whistling past, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, in recent years.


    In order to provide for Fasha''s study as an alchemist, the economic situation of Faxia''s family is not so optimistic, so that Fasha''s father, who is the lord of Water Moon City, is not optimistic.


    In desperation, even the number of soldiers was reduced to maintain Faxia''s huge alchemy expenses.


    Of course, I have already plugged this hole before that.


    Turn around and ask Faxia''s family to recruit those soldiers back again. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued to think: "Besides, because Fa Xia''s father, who is the lord of the city, fully supports Fa Xia''s alchemy.


    As a result, other elders in the family are quite dissatisfied with this ~ This point is undoubtedly a big hidden danger, and it must be settled in a while.


    Furthermore, going to Shuiyue City this time, in addition topletely bringing Shuiyue City itself into its own sphere of influence.


    It is necessary to investigate the situation of General Shengguang Jubai as soon as possible, and strive to subdue him as soon as possible.


    This Tier 4 senior expert will be of great help to me no matter in terms of strength or other aspects.


    By the way, Faxia, this girl, must have been back in Shuiyue City for a while.


    ording to her eldestdy''s temperament, I''m afraid the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City has already started to fly like a dog, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    Puzzled, after connecting, Faxia''s extremely flustered voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, hurry...e and save your subordinates!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly became awe-inspiring while being a little surprised.

 Chapter 353: inexplicably disappeared

    Chapter 353: inexplicably disappeared


    Hearing Fa Xia''s cry for help, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to ask for the specific location of the other party.


    However, at the other end of the conversation, there was only a series of noises simr to interference.


    Immediately afterwards, everything stopped abruptly, and the reading was automatically interrupted.


    "So what happened?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao immediately started to reconnect, but received a notification that the connection could not be established due to unknown reasons.


    After several unsessful attempts, Lei Xiao connected to Ah Bing, the maid who was traveling with Fa Xia, but the result was still the same as before, and neither of them could be contacted at all.


    Next, in order to verify whether it was his fault, Lei Xiao connected to Bai Zhi who was far away in the territory for the third time, and the half-elf girl''s respectful reply came from his ears immediately.


    "It seems that things seem to be a little tricky."


    It was confirmed that Fa Xia and Ah Bing had indeed encountered some kind of sudden crisis.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and first informed Hu Zhang and the others around him of what happened just now, and then said: "Go at full speed, the top priority, we must rush to Shuiyue City immediately."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates responded with awe-inspiring expressions.


    In this way, after some extreme speeding.


    Facing the biting cold wind, Lei Xiao and his party, who were speeding across the top of the mountain, were about to pass through the Songyin Mountain Range.


    In the distance, among the vast and boundless emerald green ins, a city located on an ind in theke has already caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Take a closer look, just as Fasha described.


    The city is surrounded by water, and the outer city wall is not an ordinary square structure, but a regr circle. In addition, the stone materials used are rtively white.


    Under the bright sunlight, against the surrounding sparklingke, the whole city looks like a bright moon in the water, which makes people feel surprised.


    "The perfect natural moat around, the towering city walls, the well-proportioned streets...it is indeed a nice city."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was still on the top of the mountain, squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the strange city standing on the in in the distance, he couldn''t help but secretly eximed in his heart.


    "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with Shuiyue City..."


    While Lei Xiao was watching carefully.


    A Ling''s crisp voice came to his ears through the words: "My lord, this is a well-known entertainment city in Lengyan, and my subordinates have been here once.


    I remember that except for the famous moat around Shuiyue City.


    Another importantndscape is the center of the entire city, which is an ind within an ind and is also the location of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Moreover, as long as they are willing to pay arge amount of golden dragons, even ordinary civilians can enter the designated area of the City Lord''s Mansion for sightseeing after passing strict inspections.


    However, the current location in the center of the city seems a bit empty..."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao condensed his mind, a ray of milky white energy shed from his dark eyes.


    After raising his vision to the extreme, Lei Xiao looked again and found the center of Shuiyue City in the distance, except for a conspicuouske in the ind.


    There are no inds among inds to be seen at all, let alone the City Lord''s Mansion built on it.


    After being stunned for a moment, Lei Xiao finally came to his senses, and said in surprise, "A Ling, you mean that the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City, together with the ind in the center of the city, disappeared together?"


    "My lord, it seems...that''s exactly the case." On the other side, A Ling''s equally inconceivable voice came again: "You know, as one of the city''sndmark buildings.


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City is a majestic giant castle, which is much taller and stronger than the other city''s. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an incredible thing, it seems that if there are no idents.


    At that time, Fa Xia and Ah Bing disappeared together with the entire ind in the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City, which caused the two topletely lose contact. "


    Lei Xiao frowned and pondered for a while while the wind was running fast.


    Then he read the words, and said to Ye Cang and Chao Yan: "In this case, is it possible that it is a powerful space magician.


    Directly teleport away the entire small ind in the center of the city? "


    "Returning to Lord Lord, it is the same as the giant ship just now. In theory, there is indeed such a possibility."


    Hearing this, Ye Cang''s voice sounded immediately, and responded: "However, as far as my subordinates know.


    An important factor in the sess of casting teleportation is the weight of the object to be teleported.


    The weight of a small ind plus a castle is undoubtedly far greater than the three-masted battleship just now.


    Therefore, even if it is a fifth-order space magic powerhouse, it may be difficult to do this. "


    "That''s true." On the other side, Chaoyan''s voice also reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Furthermore, my lord, ording to the knowledge my subordinates have learned in the Magic Tower.


    No matter how powerful the space system is, once it casts such a superrge teleportation magic, it will definitely leave a lot of abnormal magic fluctuations in the surrounding area.


    Moreover, this abnormal magic fluctuation cannot be concealed, and it will take several days or even longer topletely dissipate.


    And now that we are so close to Shuiyue City, we still don''t feel anything. This kind of situation is not in line with the energy change after casting teleportation. "


    "So, can the possibility of teleportation be ruled out?"


    Slightly nodding his head, while galloping at high speed, Lei Xiao lowered his body while tightly holding the long white fur on the wolf''s back.


    He continued to ponder and said, "Is it possible that it was some kind of illusion-like camouge that hid the entire City Lord''s Mansion and the small ind together?"


    "My lord, this possibility is more likely."


    Ye Cang''s response mixed with the sound of the wind came over again: "However, this kind of camouge technique will only have a visual effect.


    At that time, it only needs to be inspected on the spot to fully understand. "


    "My lord, my subordinates always feel that this matter is too strange." Immediately afterwards, the rough voice of the knotweed stick sounded: "Therefore, please be careful, my lord, and never leave your side."


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered to himself: "Then, let''s take a closer look at what happened in Shuiyue City."


    Just as the group of people were talking, Shuiyue City, which was far away, was already close at hand.


    In the process of advancing, looking at the increasingly taller city walls and gates ahead, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At present, the front end of the long wooden bridge leading to the main gate of the city in the center of theke has been hoisted, and the city gate ispletely closed.


    On the city wall, arge number of armored soldiers looked serious, and the sharp spears in their hands shone dazzlingly cold under the bright sun.


    "It seems that the sudden disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion has put the entire Shuiyue City in a state of emergency."


    Looking at the floating moon g dancing with the wind on the city wall, representing the Faxia family, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Next, easily cross the towering city walls.


    People wearing invisibility cloaks galloped along the streets of the city that had beenpletely curfew.


    Not long after, theke in the ind in the center of the city came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was standing on an open-air balcony, could clearly observe it.


    On thisrge blueke, there is also an exquisiterge wooden bridge.


    But the other end of the bridge is empty, and there is even a trace of being torn.


    As for the location in the center of theke, the water flow is turbid, and there are many broken pieces of wood floating around, making it a mess everywhere.


    "My lord, the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City, together with the small ind where it is located, haspletely disappeared!" Seeing this, A Ling swallowed involuntarily, and said.


    I have to say that for A Ling who had seen this giant city lord''s mansion once before, the empty scene in front of her was really shocking.


    "Ye Cang, first go and see if there is any trace of camouge." Gently patted A Ling''s thin shoulder to signal her to calm down, Lei Xiao then said to the muscr priest next to him.


    "Obey! Your lord." Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in a sh.


    After Ye Cang left, the condescending Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    At the end of a few blocks leading to theke, arge number of heavily armed soldiers have already blocked them with barricades, as can be seen from the floating moon emblem on the breastte.


    These solemn-looking soldiers are obviously the defenders of Shuiyue City.


    "My lord, my subordinates have carefully confirmed that there is indeed no trace of teleportation being used here."


    When Lei Xiao saw this, Chaoyan, who had just returned from investigating the surroundings, took a step forward and bowed in salute.


    After a while, Ye Cang, who was going to the center of theke, reappeared in front of Lei Xiao, sped his fists and said, "Sir Lord.


    It was empty there, and the entire ind in theke had not been disguised, but hadpletely disappeared. "


    "So, isn''t the disappearing City Lord''s Mansion either teleported away, or camouged?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao frowned again, muttering to himself: "Then.


    How did this ind in theke, together with the Shuiyue City Lord''s Mansion above it, disappear? It''s just unbelievable. "


    "My lord, the auras of those three unfamiliar third-tier senior powerhouses are getting closer and closer to us." Immediately afterwards, the tiger stick beside him sped his fists at Lei Xiao again.


    "Understood." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao, who was still wearing the invisibility cloak, couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    When he entered the city just now, he had already heard the report from the knotweed.


    Currently, there are six auras of Tier 3 powerhouses in this city.


    Among them, three Tier 3 powerhouses are scattered throughout the city, while the other three Tier 3 senior powerhouses have always gathered together.


    "At this stage, it can be judged from the tense and puzzled expressions of the soldiers along the way, as well as their still orderly actions.


    Although the disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion caused a lot of trouble, there are still people who aremanding these soldiers.


    So, if I''m not wrong.


    Those three third-tier senior powerhouses gathered together are likely to be themander-level figures of the garrison army in this city. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows continued to be furrowed, and he thought to himself: "Speaking of which, let''s analyze from the current situation.


    There was no sign of foreign invasion in Shuiyue City. Everything happened very suddenly, and there was no human factor at all.


    I have to say, things are really getting weirder and weirder. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking about this.


    On the street not far away, three figures approaching quickly came into his sight.


    I saw these three people, two middle-aged men with resolute faces, and a sassy woman who looked about thirty years old, all wearing the standard armor of Shuiyue City.


    Seeing the arrival of the three, the ordinary soldiers around them immediately bowed and saluted.


    In addition, it can be clearly seen.


    Although the faces of the three of them were all calm, there was an expression of uncontroble nervousness and confusion between their brows.


    "Is it really the three garrisonmanders?" After observing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, signaling to get closer to them.


    All three of them are at the third-order five-star level, and Lei Xiao himself has already reached the third-order seven-star level.


    Coupled with the assistance of the invisibility cloak and the invisibility ring, naturally it will not be noticed by the other party.


    "Captain Carol, next, do you have any good suggestions?"


    One of the middle-agedmanders said to the femalemander with an uneasy expression, "Although we havepletely sealed off and put under martialw the entire city in the first ce.


    However, due to the sudden disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As a result, including the city lord, the elders of the Presbyterian Church, Miss Faxia and Ah Bing who just came back, and the elite soldiers of the two guard squadrons have all disappeared.


    If this continues, UU Reading  is not an option after all. "


    "That''s right, just now we have sent an elite diving team of water magicians to search the river, and confirmed that the ind did not sink to the bottom of the river, but indeed disappeared.


    I have never heard of such an anecdote. "Another middle-agedmander on the side also shook his head helplessly and said, his brows were full of worry.


    "This matter is of great importance. I have just sent someone to contact the Merchant Trade Fair, Mercenary Union, Merchant Federation and other organizations in the city to inform them to send representatives here.


    Then, let''s figure it out together. "


    Hearing this, the femalemander named Carol sighed softly, and responded: "After all, we have grasped some abnormal situations before, and perhaps it is still unknown what connection there will be."


    "You don''t need to be so troublesome." At this moment, a calm voice came to the ears of the three of them: "If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 354: Confused Uninvited Guest

    Chapter 354: Confused Uninvited Guest


    Hearing this, the threemanders were astonished, and immediately followed the prestige, only to see a young man in in clothes standing there on a street corner not far away.


    Because of facing the sun, the bright sunlight left a faint golden halo on his body, which made people feel dizzy.


    Beside him, there were five strong men who faintly exuded impressive aura.


    At this moment, even though the threemanders of Shuiyue City, who were at the level of third-tier senior powerhouses, could not see through the specific strength of the group in front of them.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that, including the simple young man, the strength of these strong men is above them!


    "Six powerhouses above Tier 3 senior level?!"


    Realizing this, the femalemander Carol''s expression froze, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she immediately pressed her hand on the sword hilt at her waist, and said in a deep voice, "May I ask who you are?"


    At the same moment, the crisp armor collision sounded.


    Under Carol''s gesture, several groups of heavily armed garrison soldiers immediately surrounded him with vignce on their faces.


    "Captain Carol, please be safe and take a look at the objects in that young man''s hands!" At this moment, a middle-agedmander on the side quickly reminded him.


    Hearing the reminder from colleagues around her, Carol, who was holding a sword hilt, looked intently.


    What the young man in in clothes presented in his hand was a delicate and small token depicting the floating moon in the water.


    And the floating moon coat of arms on it is exactly the same as that engraved on the breastte of every Shuiyue city defense army.


    "This is the token of the Fuyue family owned by the city lord and Miss Faxia who is the sessor of the city lord?!


    It is said that this kind of token will only be given to close friends and benefactors who have helped the Fuyue family greatly, and it represents the highest respect of the Fuyue family.


    How could it be in your... your hands? "


    Seeing this, Carol''s sassy face suddenly revealed a look of surprise, and the hand that was holding the hilt of the sword tightly rxed unconsciously.


    Undoubtedly, it was Lei Xiao and his party standing directly opposite her.


    And the token of the Fuyue family in Lei Xiao''s hand was of course given by Fa Xia, the heir of the family.


    "So... so it''s you!"


    After seeing Lei Xiao''s face clearly, he was stunned for a moment.


    On the face of one of the middle-agedmanders, a look of surprise suddenly appeared, and he blurted out: "This young adult.


    It was the big man who helped Miss Faxia clear all the huge debts at the Alchemist Conference in Songlin City! "


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Carol or another middle-agedmander, shocking expressions appeared on their faces.


    And all the soldiers beside him also had expressions of awe and reverence, and Lei Xiao cast awe-inspiring gazes at the same time.


    At that time, after Lei Xiao sent 2 million golden dragons to Shuiyue City through the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, it immediately caused an uproar in the city.


    You know, 2 million golden dragons is the total profit of the entire city for more than ten years!


    At that time, even though Lei Xiao was operating in the name of Faxia himself.


    However, the discerning people in Shuiyue City understand clearly.


    Behind this family heir who is famous for his waywardness, there must still be a huge and powerful force!


    "So, this young man with a calm face in front of me is the head of that huge force..."


    Realizing this, an uncontroble respect suddenly appeared on Carol''s sassy face.


    She quickly waved her hand to disperse the ordinary soldiers around, and then went forward with the other two middle-agedmanders.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao was also a little surprised when he saw the middle-agedmander recognized him directly, but he soon understood.


    "I see.


    I remember that at the alchemist conference in Songlin City, besides Faxia, besides the personal maid Ah Bing, there was another third-tier powerhouse as a guard. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Although I haven''t had anymunication with the other party, the impression is not very deep.


    But if you recall carefully, the other Tier 3 powerhouse guard is undoubtedly the middle-agedmander. "


    "My lord, let me introduce myself again, the first garrison brigade of Shuiyue City, Captain Gerry, see my lord!"


    On the opposite side, I saw the middle-agedmander bearing the brunt, bowing to Lei Xiao and saying: "Thank you for your help to our Shuiyue City!"


    "The second garrison brigade of Shuiyue City, Captain Carol, please see my lord!"


    "The third garrison brigade of Shuiyue City, Captain Crewe, please see my lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, Carol and another middle-agedmander also bowed and saluted.


    The three of them were all promoted by the father of Faxia''s city lord, and they were equally loyal to Faxia as his heir.


    Therefore, for Lei Xiao who helped Faxiapletely clear his debts, they naturally would not have any other thoughts other than respect.


    After all, if Lei Xiao hadn''t appeared, the City Lord''s Mansion would have been in a state of financial deficit year after year.


    Once they are impeached by the family elders'' meeting, ording to the ruthless temperament of the elders, I am afraid that their end will be more or less unfortunate.


    "There''s no need to be too polite." Seeing that things were going more smoothly than expected, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Then he said seriously: "As for the City Lord''s Mansion, together with the sudden disappearance of the small ind where it is located, I have seen it with my own eyes.


    The most urgent task now is to find the reason for the disappearance as soon as possible.


    Next, describe to me all the circumstances you know and the abnormal things that happened during this period. "


    "Understood, my lord, then, let''s start with the abnormal situation that happened during this period."


    On the other side, Gerry, the captain of the Shuiyue City garrison who had met Lei Xiao before as Faxia''s guard in Gelin City, bowed slightly, and began to describe to Lei Xiao.


    Next, through Gerry''s detailed introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the past few days, there have indeed been many strange phenomena that have never been seen before in Shuiyue City.


    First, it is the energy particles in the air. asionally there will be strange fluctuations and fluctuations, and most of the time it will return to normal. This has been repeated many times, and there is no reason at all.


    Second, whether it is the moat or theke in the ind in the center of the city, the water level has dropped to varying degrees for unknown reasons, as if being sucked away by someone.


    The third is that at night, asionally someone will hear a sound simr to a broken window, but they cannot find the source of the sound.


    Fourth, in the recent cities, many yingying warblers raised by others have disappeared inexplicably.


    "Besides, let''s not hide it, my lord, in fact, these things are just summed up by the few of us."


    At this moment, Gerry shook his head helplessly, and then continued: "Among the four items, except for the first item, it is something that the Lord City Master understands.


    The remaining three items were all reported by residents of the city to our garrison. Although a series of investigations were also conducted, they did not attract much attention. "


    "That''s right, it wasn''t until the City Lord''s Mansion disappeared that we realized btedly that perhaps there might be some kind of potential connection among them."


    On the other side, Carol also sighed softly, and said, "If we can connect these things together earlier and report to the Lord City Lord.


    Perhaps, the city lord will find some clues. "


    "Speaking of which, my lord, even though the three of usbined all the abnormal situations that happened recently.


    But he was still confused, unable to find the connection at all. Immediately afterwards, Gerry and the other two captains looked at each other helplessly, and then added.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin.


    While muttering to himself: "The asional abnormal energy fluctuations, the water level of the moat and theke in the ind, the sound of broken windows, and the disappearing warblers..."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and then asked Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and the others: "What do you guys think about this?"


    "My lord, judging from the current situation, it is difficult to make an urate judgment.


    It is also impossible to analyze whether there is a potential connection between these four things.


    Perhaps, part of it is rted to the disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the other part is caused by other things, which is still unknown. "


    Ye Cang pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and responded: "Among them, the most intuitive one is the abnormal energy fluctuations in the air.


    However, everything around us is normal now, making this point impossible to understand intuitively. "


    "Indeed."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the three Shuiyue city defense captains in front of him: "About the asional abnormal fluctuations.


    When will it appear? Are there any rules? "


    "Responding to my lord, it is usually at noon and midnight, and it will onlyst for a short time." Hearing this, Gerry immediately replied: "In the beginning, including the city lord.


    We all thought that it was just a certain magician or alchemist in the city who was studying some kind of rare spell, and we just sent a team of elite magicians in the city to conduct further monitoring.


    However, due to abnormal energy fluctuations, the duration is very short.


    Therefore, it is impossible to confirm the specific source each time.


    It wasn''t until we discovered that the time of abnormal energy fluctuations seemed to be very fixed, which attracted attention.


    However, just today, when the city lord was about to start a thorough investigation into the matter, the city lord''s mansion disappeared together with the small ind where it was located. "


    Speaking of this, Gerry swallowed anxiously first, then looked at the blue sky above his head, and added: "My lord, it will be noon soon.


    If there is no ident, that strange energy fluctuation should appear again. "


    Just when Gerry said this.


    In the next second, a sudden change happened.


    Apanied by an inexplicable energy fluctuation, it swept past.


    Without warning, on the empty and calmke ahead, a storm suddenly raged.


    In an instant, huge waves rolled in, rushing towards the neatly repaired shore surrounded byrge stones, causing waves higher than waves.


    Immediately afterwards, on the turbulentke, ck shadows with strange shapes appeared abruptly. At a nce, there were more than twenty of them.


    Observe carefully, in the huge waves, these figures are actually stone giants whose bodies are pure ck.


    I saw that the height of the giants was about 3 meters, and under the bright sunlight, their bodies exuded a strange dark light.


    Moreover, strange purple lines shed continuously from the bodies of these tall ck stone giants.


    The godless eyes even emitted a blood-red radiance, which looked extremely frightening.


    The most important thing is that the strength of these stone men has obviously reached the level of the third-order powerhouse.


    "More than 20 stone giants whose strength is at the third level, where did theye from?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three captains of the Shuiyue City garrison suddenly revealed expressions of disbelief.


    "My lord, please be careful, leave this ce to us to deal with!"


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them bowed slightly to Lei Xiao again, and at the same time began to direct several squadrons of the garrison soldiers around to form formations.


    At the same time, several garrison magicians also fired red magic res into the air, obviously asking for support.


    For a moment, the scene suddenly became tense and chaotic.


    "My lord, this seems to be a high-level golem puppet."


    On the other side, Chao Yan''s small face was full of sternness and said: "However, this kind of ck stone giant, I have never heard of it before.


    Moreover, what is certain is that the energy fluctuations on it are very weird, and there is no record even in therge attic library of the Magic Tower. "


    "My lord, my subordinates did not feel the energy fluctuations emitted when summoning the golem puppets.


    It seems that these ck stone giants were not just summoned. Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang''s ~ also reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "My lord, apart from these golem puppets, my subordinates have not detected the aura of other strong men.


    It seems that their controller is not here. "Finally, the knotweed bowed slightly and reported.


    "So that''s the case. There is no news from the disappearing city lord''s mansion, and now a group of third-level high-level golem puppets have appeared out of thin air? It seems that things are getting more and moreplicated."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked at the ck stone giants rushing towards the shore and attacking the soldiers of the garrison indiscriminately, and said calmly, "Then.


    The top priority now is to help the soldiers of Shuiyue City and clean up all these uninvited guests. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, except for the knotweed, the rest of the powerful members of the side immediately turned into meteors and rushed towards the group of ck stone giants.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 355: puzzling mystery

    Chapter 355: puzzling mystery


    The emptyke in the center of Shuiyue City, at noon.


    There are two suns, one big and one small, in the sky, and the continuous shining sunshine makes the choppyke sparkle.


    At the same time, scenes of fierce battles on the shore were also reflected.


    At this moment, he was facing more than twenty ck stone giants of Tier 3 who were attacking madly by the wind and waves.


    Under themand of the three garrison captains, including Gerry and Carol, they bravely took the lead.


    The five squadrons of Shuiyue City''s garrison troops neatly arrayed around them have already fought together with the sudden and powerful enemy.


    For a while, swords, lights and swords intersected, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, all the soldiers present clearly understood.


    Once these crazy stone giants are allowed to rush into the city, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable.


    Looking at it at a nce, while the shouts of killing are shaking the sky.


    Although the well-trained soldiers tried their best to maintain the battle formation, they used their numerical advantages to try to block the ck stone giant''s footsteps.


    But the opponent''s strength, after all, is at the third-tier level, both in terms of strength and speed, it is far superior to these ordinary first-tier and a few second-tier soldiers.


    Therefore, with the heavy punches of the ck stone giants, many soldiers in heavy armor were knocked out together with the metal shields in their hands.


    However, the sharp des stabbed by the soldiers could only leave a shallow scratch on the hard body of the ck stone giant, which at most only slowed down the opponent''s actions by half.


    In a short while, the defense lineposed of more than 500 soldiers has been torn open by the rampant ck stone giants.


    "Burst two-stage sh!"


    At the forefront of the chaotic soldier line, I saw Ka Luo, the captain of the garrison army with an awe-inspiring expression, and the long sword in his hand shed coldly.


    Rubble was scattered in all directions, after shaking a ck stone giant back a few steps one after another.


    Immediately shouted loudly: "All heavy infantry in front, light infantry and archers behind, rearrange!"


    However, just as she raised her arms and screamed.


    There was a ck stone giant with lifeless eyes who first knocked the heavy infantry in front of them to the ground.


    Afterwards, he waved his giant fist that shone with strange brilliance, and smashed towards her!


    Since all of this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Carol realized it, it was toote to dodge...


    "Double lightning strike!"


    Just at this critical moment.


    Apanied by the deafening sound of explosions, a purple thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, directly smashing the thick stone arm swung by the ck giant into pieces.


    "Z chop!"


    In the next second, a dazzling silver trail shed across.


    A Ling, who had just arrived, waved the brilliant de in her hand, andpletely reduced the ck stone giant with a broken arm into a pile of rubble.


    "Thank you very much!" Seeing this, Carol hurriedly nodded to A Ling while her scalp was in trouble.


    "You''re wee. If you want to thank me, please thank my master. If it weren''t for that lord''s magic, I couldn''t have arrived in time just now."


    Smiling faintly at Carol, A Ling, who was dressed as a maid, pulled out a beautiful sword flower again, and chopped another ck stone giant to the ground neatly.


    The current A Ling has reached the level of the third-tier peak powerhouse, and with the fourth-tier weapons bestowed by Lei Xiao, it is naturally easy to deal with these third-tier ck stone giants who are just in their early stages.


    Hearing this, Carol, who was surrounded by soldiers, immediately looked back subconsciously.


    Just in time to see Lei Xiao holding a simple magic staff, the purple magic circle flickering in front of him, and the whole body exudes a very good wave of magic power.


    Looking at Lei Xiao gratefully, Carol immediately refocused her attention on the battle situation in front of her.


    She didn''t notice until now.


    The splendid long sword in A Ling''s hand next to her is obviously a very good magic weapon, while her own long sword is just a second-tier high-quality weapon.


    "As expected of that lord''s subordinate, what a luxurious configuration."


    At the same time, Carol was shocked.


    "The fire dragon ising!"


    On the other side, apanied by a light drink.


    A huge ming dragon with teeth and ws soared into the air and roared straight towards the five ck stone giants.


    In an instant, the mes soared into the sky, sparks sshed everywhere.


    Where the me dragon went, the five ck stone giants were instantly reduced to invisible energy particles without any surprise.


    This scene made the soldiers on the side, after being shocked, immediately let out a series of cheers and exmations.


    For them, the powerful enemy who was almost invulnerable to swords and guns, did not expect that five of them would be wiped out so easily!


    In mid-air, the red magic wings fluttered, and the one who controlled the me dragon was the Dance of Elements holding a fifth-order staff, with a serious face on his face.


    She has already been promoted to the fourth level, and together with the fifth level staff given by Lei Xiao, it is naturally easy to deal with these third level advanced golem puppets.


    At the same time, the two ck stone giants were directly reduced to broken stones in the arms of a burly and strong man in a strange priest robe.


    Immediately afterwards, two more shattered.


    Behind the falling ck gravel, Ye Cang''s elegant figure gradually became clear, and he pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose.


    Not far from Ye Cang, Dang Geli, another captain Crewe, and other soldiers saw this picture and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    With physical ability alone, two third-tier high-level golem puppets with strong defenses were directly crushed...


    What is even more unbelievable is that this powerful man with unfathomable strength is still wearing a priest''s robe?


    Realizing this, all the defenders of Shuiyue City swallowed in their hearts at the same time.


    Their gazes were in unison again, and they looked at Lei Xiao who was standing calmly behind him, the look of longing on his face was beyond words.


    It has to be said that the subordinates of this great man are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this guy to be able to kill Shitou with hug sister."


    On the other side, feeling the gazes of the soldiers, Lei Xiao, who also saw this scene, couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze fell on Bai Wei again.


    I saw this girl''s figure was extremely flexible, the fourth-order short de in her hand was shining brightly in the sun, and she was able to shuttle between the two ck stone giants with ease.


    As the cold light flickered, she was only one step away from the third-level peak powerhouse, and she kept leaving deep and vertical cut marks on the opponent''s stone body.


    Until these two ck stone giants, who were almost twice as big as her, both fell to the ground, unable to get up again.


    In this way, under the strong intervention of our own strong men.


    Not long after, more than twenty ck stone giants who were full of momentum just now were wiped out.


    "So strong..."


    Until all the dust fades behind.


    After a while, the three captains of Shuiyue City, Gerry, Carol, and Crewe, as well as the soldiers, came to their senses one after another, and their faces were all shocked.


    This young adult is not only amazing in financial resources, but also in terms of strength, he is definitely an existence that they can only look up to!


    Having said that, since our side acted in a timely manner, many of these garrison soldiers suffered injuries of varying severity, and they were not seriously injured.


    "Thank you so much for your help!" Immediately afterwards, the three captains of the garrison army came up to wee the wounded after simply arranging the wounded.


    "It''s just a little effort." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao looked at a group of priests rushing not far away, and then said to the muscr priest beside him, "Ye Cang, go and help."


    "Obey! My lord." Hearing this, Ye Cang bowed slightly, and then, under the guidance of the joyful Geli and the other three, joined the team of treating the wounded.


    Next, under the disbelieving gazes of the team of stunned priests and wounded soldiers.


    The dark golden life force in Ye Cang''s hands surged, apanied by one warm and soft halo after another, constantly rippling out of Ye Cang''s hands.


    The wounds of the wounded soldiers around them began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some blood color immediately returned to the pale faces of some of the seriously injured.


    Just like that, not long after, under the awe-inspiring eyes of all the soldiers, Ye Cang returned to Lei Xiao''s side, bowed his head and said, "My lord, the task has beenpleted."


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao beckoned first, and summoned the three garrison captains, including Gerry and Carol, as well as his own strongmen to the front.


    Then he frowned and said, "Okay, everyone, what happened to the matter just now?"


    "My lord, before these stone giants appeared just now, the energy fluctuations that rippling out are exactly the same as the abnormal fluctuations that have appeared before!" said respectfully.


    "That''s right, but before, there were only energy fluctuations.


    Unexpectedly, this time there were so many scary guys. Gerry on the side swallowed involuntarily and added.


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, and said gratefully: "Fortunately, my lord is here, otherwise, before the reinforcements arrive, our defense line must have been breached by those terrifying guys.


    If they were allowed to rush into the urban area, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "Yes, yes, thanks to my lord." On the other side, Crewe''s resolute face also showed a look of fear: "At that time, not only us garrison troops will suffer heavy casualties.


    I''m afraid there will be a **** storm in the city. "


    "It''s just a small effort, it''s nothing to worry about." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao still frowned, and continued: "It seems that if there is no ident, those high-level golem puppets suddenly appeared.


    It is also necessarily rted to the disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Moreover, what is certain is that these high-level golem puppets were not summoned just now, and there are no controllers around them, and they are just attacking anyone indiscriminately. "


    "asional abnormal energy fluctuations, the inexplicable drop in the water level of the moat and theke in the ind, the sound of broken windows at night, arge number of disappearing warblers, and now there are a group of high-level golem puppets that suddenly appeared..."


    Hearing this, Bai Wei''s furry ears hidden under the cloak of illusion moved slightly, and said with a puzzled expression: "What is the connection between these and the disappearance of the City Lord''s Mansion? It really makes people have no clue."


    However, the sudden group of high-level golem puppets seemed to be sent here from invisible space portals..."


    "Spatial portal? So that''s it!"


    I saw that he was looking at his face thoughtfully all the time, his iconic big eyes lit up, and then he showed a look of enlightenment, and said to Lei Xiao: "My lord, this subordinate seems to know what''s going on!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the girl to continue talking.


    "Return to your lord, because there is also an unknown enchantment area here!" I saw Chaoyan blinking her big eyes with a resolute expression.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of deep thought.


    He is naturally not unfamiliar with this kind of enchantment area that is a world of its own.


    Because the half-elf viges such as Bai Zhi and Chuan Gu are in such a barrier area.


    "About the rather mysterious enchantment area, I once heard Jiang Li, who is a magister of the space department, introduce it.


    Although each race has a variety of construction methods, there are countless types.


    However, the most important thing, which remains the same, is that they all need the help of space magic powerhouses.


    Therefore, the energy fluctuations emitted by these enchantment areas all have one thing inmon.


    That is, there must be a considerable part of the energy particles of the space system, which can be said to be very easy to distinguish.


    And in the strange energy fluctuations that shed by just now, there seems to be no space-system energy particles. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Ye Cang, who was on the side, obviously also thought of this question, pushed his sses and said, "About the sudden energy fluctuation just now, it ispletely different from the enchanted area.


    How to exin this point? "


    Hearing this, Polygonum cuspidatum nodded in agreement.


    Although he is a strong person in the physics ~, he has seen many different types of enchantment areas including half-elf enchantments.


    Although these enchantment areas are very concealed, it is difficult for people to detect them.


    However, the asional energy fluctuations all have a distinct smell of space-system energy, which is indeedpletely different from the one just now.


    Otherwise, with his perception of a fifth-order powerhouse, he would definitely notice it immediately.


    At the same time, the three captains, including Gerry and Carol, all showed puzzled expressions.


    Their city lord, that is, Faxia''s father, although he is only at the level of a third-order peak powerhouse, has a very rich experience.


    If it is really an enchantment area, it is impossible to be confused.


    "The answer is actually very simple." On the other side, Chaoyan smiled, her big eyes flickered, and she began to exin.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 356: into the unknown

    Chapter 356: into the unknown


    Next, Chaoyan did not hesitate, and immediately exined: "Because this enchantment area is not in a normal state, but in a special state of self-healing!


    The barrier area in the state of self-healing will not emit any regr energy fluctuations.


    Moreover, it can also automatically absorb some energy particles from the outside world.


    As a result, this part of the energy particles from the outside world, after blending with the energy particles that originally existed in the enchantment area, will produce a wonderful magic convection phenomenon.


    It''s just that this magic convection phenomenon is generally difficult to detect, making most of the strong people very unfamiliar with it. "


    "So, the abnormal energy fluctuation just now is this kind of magic convection phenomenon?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s brows that had been tightly furrowed slowly rxed and he muttered.


    "Back to the adults, that''s exactly the case."


    Slightly nodding her head, Chaoyan blinked her signature star eyes, and continued to exin: "And the reason why the abnormal energy fluctuation we felt just now is so strong.


    There is only one answer, and that is this enchantment area, which is undergoing superrge-scale self-healing! "


    "Extremelyrge-scale self-healing? This situation is indeed very rare."


    Hearing this, a white light shed in Ye Cang''s sses, and he nodded in deep thought, "Because each enchantment area can be called the crystallization of wisdom of various races.


    Therefore, the barrier area itself has a nearly perfect self-repair function, and it can exist for a long time even without maintenance.


    Furthermore, even if the hidden magic wall at the entrance of the enchantment is broken, it is definitely not a superrge-scale self-healing.


    Unless it is the entire enchantment area itself, there are no small problems. "


    "Yes, judging from the current situation, there is only one answer.


    That is this unknown enchantment area, which is very old and dusty for a long time! " On the other side, Chaoyan nodded heavily, and said affirmatively: "From this, we can also draw a conclusion.


    There is almost no possibility of artificiality in all of this, otherwise the previous abnormal situations would not appear.


    After all, the original intention of the formation of the enchantment area is to exist for concealment.


    Therefore, if there is no ident, the enchantment area should be a long-standing ce that has been abandoned and is operating by itself in a certain way. "


    "That''s true. In this way, the abnormal conditions just mentioned, plus the sudden appearance of high-level golem puppets, canpletely make sense."


    After thinking for a while, Ye Cang supported the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "First of all, the abnormal energy fluctuations that appear from time to time have been exined very clearly just now, and they are caused by magic convection.


    Secondly, the sound of ss breaking that is often heard at night is the aging phenomenon of this ancient enchantment area, which has been automatically produced due to disrepair.


    However, it was automatically repaired soon, so there was no trace of it at all.


    Finally, as for the outer moat and theke in the center of the city, the drop in water level is due to the fact that the magic wall at the entrance of the barrier is often unstable.


    As a result, part of theke water poured directly into the barrier. "


    When Ye Cang said this, Carol on the side nodded thoughtfully and said: "The moat on the outskirts of the city and theke in the ind in the center of the city are indeed connected by an underground river.


    As long as the water level drops in one ce, the other will inevitably drop at the same time! "


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing this, Gerry''s resolute face suddenly had a look of enlightenment, and then he showed a puzzled expression, and asked in doubt: "How can we exin therge number of yingying who disappeared?"


    "This is actually very simple." Chao Yan first nced at theke that had returned to calm, and then said, "I think everyone is very familiar with the miraculous self-protection mechanism of Yingying Ying?


    That is, it can emit strange sound waves to hide itself, so that natural enemies cannot locate their specific positions through the breath.


    And this kind of sound wave, which has been proven in the magic world, can produce a special resonance phenomenon with some enchanted areas, and can even y a role in interfering with the magic wall.


    However, under normal circumstances, this resonance is very weak, almost negligible.


    However, due to the enchantment area in the center of Shuiyue City, it has been in a state of disrepair for a long time.


    So, if nothing else, things are well exined. "


    "Understood, Your Excellency is saying that these yingyingyings identally opened the entrance of the enchantment and flew in by themselves?"


    Hearing this, a look of enlightenment appeared on Ka Luo''s heroic face, and she muttered to herself: "By the way, those city residents who reported the disappearance of the Ying Ying Ying are indeed concentrated in the area near the center of the city. Fits perfectly with that!"


    "All in all, it was an ancient unknown enchantment area that caused all this to happen.


    And the location of the entrance to this ancient enchantment area is the center of theke in the ind in front of you! "


    On the other side, with star pupils twinkling, Chaoyan''s gaze once again looked at the center of theke that was as calm as a mirror and empty, and concluded.


    "If this is the case, then the origin of those ck stone giants that suddenly appeared just now can also be exined clearly. They just ran out of the barrier!"


    Speaking of this, Gerry swallowed involuntarily, and asked quickly: "The most important thing is.


    Could it be that the City Lord''s Mansion of our Shuiyue City and the small ind where it is located have not disappeared, but have been sucked into it by the enchantment? ! "


    "That''s right." Wei Wei nodded, with a stern look on her small face, she responded: "I have seen a simr situation in an ancient book.


    When the enchantment area itself is in an unstable state, the many self-repairing magic circles embedded in it may automatically appear in order to maintain the bnce of time and space.


    After all, the City Lord''s Mansion, together with the small ind where it is located, is located at the entrance of the enchantment area. "


    Hearing Chao Yan''s affirmative answer, the three captains of Shuiyue City, as well as all their subordinates, couldn''t help but look shocked.


    I have to say that this situation is indeed too bizarre, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Okay, next, let''s consider the next measures as soon as possible."


    Slightly pping his hands, Lei Xiao brought the thoughts of everyone in front of him back to reality, and said: "From the situation of those high-level golem puppets just now, it can be clearly seen.


    In the enchantment area, it is very likely that there are dangers everywhere. Therefore, the top priority now must be to quickly find a way to restore the City Lord''s Mansion to its original position. "


    "My lord is right!"


    Hearing this, Geli immediately nodded and said: "In the current City Lord''s Mansion, although there are the City Lord, the three elders of the Presbyterian Church, Miss Faxia and Ah Bing who just came back, a total of six third-tier powerhouses.


    And the second-tier elite soldiers of the two guard squadrons, but judging from the ck stone giants that appeared just now, the situation is still not optimistic. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became extremely serious again.


    Especially the three captains of Shuiyue City were even more dignified.


    One must know that since thepletion of Shuiyue City for more than 500 years, this unknown and mysterious enchantment area has never been discovered.


    No one knows what else exists there besides the ck stone giant.


    "Ye Cang, Chao Yan, regarding what I just mentioned, is it possible to try to pull the City Lord''s Mansion out of the barrier area and restore it to its original position?"


    First, he waved his hand slightly to signal everyone not to panic, then Lei Xiao asked Erha Nizi and Muscle Priest.


    "However, having said that, Chaoyan has made a lot of contributions this time. It seems that this girl can still be relied on when ites to magic."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Chaoyan pondered for a while, then her big eyes brightened and said: "My lord, there is indeed such a possibility.


    After all, the unknown enchantment area was due to disrepair for a long time, and in order to maintain the bnce of time and space, this automatic correction measure was made.


    Therefore, as long as we can find a way to repair this enchantment area.


    Then, in order to restore the two space-times whose bnce was broken again to normal.


    The automatic correction measures of the barrier itself will naturally spit out the City Lord''s Mansion and the ind that have been sucked in again. "


    "That''s right, in the enchantment area, there will always be a specific formation eye area, which is the central system of the entire enchantment area, and there are arge number of magic arrays in it.


    As long as we can find the eye area, things will be easy to handle. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang stroked the shining metal skull ne on his chest, representing the identity of a dark healer, and said thoughtfully: "Even if this is not a human race, but an enchantment area left by other races, it doesn''t matter. .


    After all, what we have to do is to reinject the magic power into the magic circle that has been in disrepair and inactive for a long time, so that the magic circle can be revived.


    As for the rest of the repair work, the enchantment area will bepleted automatically. "


    "Understood, it seems that no matter what, we need to go to that unknown enchantment area ourselves."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face: "I don''t know what kind of scene is in that enchantment?"


    "My lord, please allow us to go together!" On the other side, the three captains of the garrison, including Gerry and Carol, immediately stepped forward and sped their fists.


    "Currently, Shuiyue City still needs a strong man to sit inmand and lead the garrison in the city to prevent idents."


    At this time, looking at the other third-rank powerhouses who came one after another on the street corner not far away, Lei Xiao pondered slightly: "Therefore, the three of you will send a representative to go with us. Bar."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, then whispered to the three of them: "At present, everything is still unclear.


    Regarding the enchantment area, the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    Therefore, including other strong men in the city who came from the nearby areater, let them all go back first.


    In addition, to double the scope of the blockade here, we mustpletely block this news. "


    "Your Excellency is right, let''s arrange it now!" The three captains of the garrison army bowed slightly and immediately started to act.


    After a while, Carol, as the representative, joined her team.


    "By the way, thismander named Carol should be the one that Fasha mentioned before. He was the captain of the garrison army under General Shengguang Jubai back then, right?"


    Looking at this strong woman in her thirties, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and thought to himself: "The matter of the barrier area so far is over.


    When you look back, you must ask in detail about the situation of General Shengguang Jubai. "


    Thinking of this, looking at the calmke in front of him, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and said to his subordinates in front of him, "Okay, without further dy, let''s start now."


    "Obey! My lord." On the other side, all the subordinates on the other side sped their fists at the same time and responded in unison.


    In the presence of non-territory personnel, they naturally would not reveal Lei Xiao''s identity as the lord of another world.


    Next, after the surrounding area has beenpletely cleared.


    Standing in the middle of the river, Lei Xiao at the end of therge wooden bridge.


    He nodded to Ye Cang and Chao Yan beside him, indicating that the two could start to break the magic wall at the entrance of the enchantment area.


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Ye Cang and Chaoyan''s feet immediately unfolded a dark golden and fiery red hexagram magic circle, which are slowly rotating.


    At the same time, two incantations withpletely different tones sounded.


    ording to the previous task assignment, one of the two own fourth-order magic powerhouses is locating the specific location of the entrance to the magic wall, and the other is preparing to break the barrier.


    As the sound of the incantation became louder, the magic circle under the feet of the two began to spin faster.


    And in order to prevent idents, the knotweed stick in front of Lei Xiao is ready to go, ready to deploy the energy barrier at any time.


    After a while, there was a crisp sound simr to ss falling to the ground.


    The calmke ahead began to be choppy again.


    In the blink of an ~ In midair, a space crack several meters long was torn apart out of thin air and continued to expand outward.


    Between lightning and flint, at the same time when the surrounding wind is blowing, making people''s clothes pping.


    A huge movie screen, in which arge pitch-ck chaotic vortex quickly formed, causing the surrounding scenery to be distorted.


    For a moment, the whole scene was astonishing. Carol, Bai Wei and others beside them were dumbfounded.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao who has already experienced the half-elf enchantment, this is naturally not such a shocking scene.


    "Okay, let''s go forward, let''s take a good look at what will happen in this enchanted area."


    Nodding to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao took a step forward and followed the three people in front of him, Hu Zhang, Chao Yan and Ye Cang, and entered this ancient unknown ce together.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 357: smoky land

    Chapter 357: smokynd


    Wait until Lei Xiao''s sight is clear again.


    I found that I and all the powerful people on my side were already standing in the center of a small green ind.


    The area of this small ind is notrge, only about two to three hundred square meters.


    Looking carefully, the ind is empty except for the knee-high weeds that grow everywhere.


    On the other hand, the surrounding area and the sky above the small ind were all covered with mist, and it was impossible to observe the scene outside the ind at all.


    Even the sunlight seeps in from the mist, making the whole scene look ethereal like smoke, giving it a sense of paradise.


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate.


    Immediately use Nianhua to try to contact Faxia and Ah Bing, but the reply is still unable to establish a connection.


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao contacted Bai Zhi who was far away in the territory again, but this time, he still got a reminder that the connection could not be made.


    Even, after a series of attempts, even the knotweed and others beside him were the same.


    "It''s almost certain now.


    In this enchantment area, there must be some kind of powerful interference mechanism. "Hitting his lips helplessly, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "It seems.


    Except for finding Faxia and Ah Bing face to face, it is temporarily impossible tomunicate with them through reading. "


    On the other side, I saw Carol, the captain of the Shuiyue City Defense Army who came inst, with a sultry face, suddenly full of surprise: "Where is this?


    The small ind where the City Lord''s Mansion is located is obviously more than ten timesrger than this ce. "


    "Don''t worry, it is the automatic correction mechanism of this enchantment area that has pulled the City Lord''s Mansion and the small ind where it is located to another ce in the enchantment.


    ording to the records in ancient books, this location should usually be near the center of the barrier! "


    Zhaoyan blinked her big big eyes, nodded to Carol, and responded, "And here is the original entrance area of this ancient enchantment."


    "That''s true." Looking at the different scenery around, Ye Cang nodded after perceiving it for a while and said: "I have to say, this enchantment area is really special."


    "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s act now."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand first, signaling for everyone to investigate separately, and then showed a thoughtful look.


    Just like what Ye Cang said, this ce is indeed very different from the previous half-elf enchantment.


    Recalling carefully, the previous half-elven enchantment was like a miniature in the forest, almost indistinguishable from the outside world.


    And this misty ind seems to be more mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Wait, this isn''t an illusion, is it?" Lei Xiao shuddered as he recalled what happened to him in the half-elf enchantment before, and then he said.


    "Please rest assured, my lord."


    On the other side, Ye Cang bowed slightly, while a white light shed from the golden sses on the bridge of his nose, he said respectfully: "As a dark healer, my subordinates have an extremely keen perception of illusion.


    Even if you can''t see through it, you can still detect some clues, and you won''t fall into the illusion without knowing it. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, the nervous expression on his face eased a bit, and a pensive expression appeared involuntarily.


    One of Ye Cang''s nirvana, Darkness, is essentially a spiritual attack, and it is indeed simr to illusion.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this.


    On the other side, Ye Cang pondered for a while, and added: "That''s right, my lord.


    The illusion crystal discovered earlier also has a certain perception effect on other illusions.


    In the future, if you are not sure whether you will enter the illusion, just hold it in your hand.


    At that time, once you really step into the illusion, the illusion crystal will automatically issue a red warning. "


    "Understood, I didn''t expect the illusion crystal to have such a good effect."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao took a step forward, surrounded by the knotweed and Bai Wei, and began to observe the surroundings.


    Just when he had just walked a few steps.


    Not far away, Zhao Yan''s surprised voice came over, "My lord,e and see!"


    "What''s the matter?" In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao noticed it when he got closer.


    Chaoyan''s location was right at the edge of the ind, and the dense fog that filled the front had already broken a big hole, and there was still a faint smell of burnt.


    It seems that this girl should have sent a fireball towards the thick fog just now.


    However, when Lei Xiao concentrated his mind and looked into the big opening, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    I saw that outside the thick fog, the blossoming white clouds were almost within reach, and the two suns, one big and one small, were almost on the same level as the ind.


    As for the bottom of this small ind, it is not the water area that Lei Xiao imagined, but a stretch of small and endless mountains.


    All in all, everything is like the scene seen on the ne.


    "Good guy, are we actually in the sky?" Seeing this, Lei Xiao muttered to himself after being stunned for a moment.


    "My lord, the scene below should be just a mirror image of the Songyin Mountain Range just now.


    What is certain, however, is that we are indeed in mid-air.


    In other words, this is a floating ind in the sky! " Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan''s crisp voice rang out again.


    As soon as Chao Yan said this, including Carol, the other people who had just arrived couldn''t help showing expressions of surprise.


    "An ind in the sky? This enchantment is really extraordinary." Ye Cang first gave a low exmation, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said: "However, my lord.


    Since this is the case, then the race that built this enchantment is very obvious. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling Ye Cang to continue.


    "My lord, this race is exactly the same famous race as the elves and dwarves, the winged race!"


    On the other side, Ye Cang still maintained an elegant bowing posture, and introduced to Lei Xiao.


    "That''s right, being able to keep the ind suspended in the air is indeed a magical magic technique unique to the Winged Human Race."


    Chaoyan on the side also nodded and said: "I never thought that this ce would be the ancient enchantment of the Winged Human Race...


    You know, this race, which has been isted from the world, is even more mysterious than the elves and dwarves! "


    "Winged people?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin, and couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought.


    About this race ~  ~ he has heard of it.


    It is said that this magical race was born with a pair of pure white wings, just like an angel.


    The most special thing is that the magic powerhouses of other races have the possibility to condense magic wings only after they have advanced to the third level, while the Winged Human Race is just the opposite.


    After the third level, one will master a magical secret method, which can absorb the white wings into the body, making it look like an ordinary human race.


    "By the way, the first attack spell I learned was from a certain winged human race.


    And now, did theye to the ancient barrier area built by the winged humans? I have to say, I really have a chance with this race. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "Then, let me take a good look at what is so magical about this barrier of the Winged Human Race."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 358: place where time stands still

    Chapter 358: ce where time stands still


    "My lord, judging from the current situation, this enchantment area of the Winged Human Race should beposed of floating inds in the sky."


    Looking at the small ind in front of him, Ye Cang pondered for a moment, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "The ce we are now is just the tip of the iceberg in this enchanted area."


    "That''s true." On the other side, Bai Wei half-prostrated on the grass, pushed aside the weeds, examined them carefully, and sniffed them with her nose, and said, "On the ground here, there are giant footprints and long-term Traces of standing.


    The smell is also very obvious, which is consistent with those high-level golem puppets in the form of ck stone giants just now. "


    "That''s right, there is still a trace of the energy of the energy supply magic circle here, no wonder those high-level golem puppets that are summoned canst for such a long time." Chaoyan on the side squatted down to feel it carefully, and then added road.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao stared at the cloud and mist that was close in front of him, while revealing a look of deep thought.


    With a better understanding of the world, he clearly understands.


    In this world, the mostmon type of summoning spell is to summon this lifeless golem.


    Moreover, most of the golem puppets can onlyst for a few days at most before dissipating automatically and returning to energy particles in the air.


    However, there are also a small number of special golem puppets that can exist for a long time with continuous energy supply.


    For example, in the ancient elf ruins next to Shen Banxia''s territory, we saw the tree guard treeman iid with the core of the elves.


    This kind of core can make the tree guard giant itself form a set of independent energy cirction mechanism, which achieves the enduring effect.


    Another example is the miracle building in Lei Xiao''s territory, the guardian of the earth and the guardian of the sky in the guardian defense agency.


    ording to the research of our own magic powerhouses, these high-level golem puppets manufactured by miraculous buildings possess extraordinary stability and battery life.


    It can also be kept active as long as it stays fueled and can be stowed away in the storage space.


    Ordinary golem puppets cannot be stored inside the storage space at all.


    "As for the ck stone giant that appeared in theke just now, the reason why it can exist for a long time is because there is an energy supply magic circle here?" Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "I totally understand..." Carol, who was dressed in armor, also revealed a look of enlightenment, and muttered to herself: "So, those ck stone giants who attacked madly just now.


    In fact, it is just the guardian at the entrance of this enchantment area, usually in a dormant state.


    And because the magic wall at the entrance of the enchantment area has been in disrepair for a long time, it is extremely unstable.


    So, this is why he took the opportunity toe to the outside world, right? "


    "That''s right, these guardians must be set to automatically attack any non-winged human race, and after the barrier at the entrance of the enchantment dissipates automatically, it is equivalent to connecting the passage between here and the outside world.


    Therefore, after sensing the breath of arge number of soldiers from the outside world, the ck stone giants will naturally take the initiative to attack. "


    On the other side, Chaoyan blinked her big eyes, nodded to Carol, and added again.


    "Okay, now all the doubts are solved." At this time, Lei Xiao took his bird''s-eye view of the mountains away from the ind, and then said: "Let''s move on."


    "My lord, I have another question."


    Just when everyone was re-arranging for exploration, there was a clear sound of armor colliding, and the saucy-looking Carol bowed slightly, and said to Lei Xiao with a puzzled expression: "This is Wing The enchantment area of the human race.


    The distance between the sky ind and the sky ind seems to be very far away. Except for the strong magicians, how do we go to the next sky ind? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao said to Ye Cang and Chaoyan who were beside him: "I remember hearing a friend who had dealings with the Yiren once said that.


    Although the winged people are born with white wings and can soar in the sky, but the winged people who have not undergone theing-of-age ceremony cannot do this.


    Therefore, in order to make it easier for young people to travel between empty inds, the winged people seem to be better at teleporting magic, right? "


    Lei Xiao''s friend is naturally Jiangli, the ancestor of the half-elf.


    ording to Jiang Li, due to their naturally light bones and thin body,pared with the melee attacks of the physics department, the winged humans still prefer to study magic.


    Therefore, the entire race has high attainments in magic, almostparable to another well-known race that is good at magic, the elves.


    In addition, the hero king Xisa who established the Lengyan Kingdom, or Wang Xi the traverser, was also mentioned.


    The teleportation magic circle at the end of the underground za of Luolong City was created by a sixth-order powerhouse of the Winged Human Race.


    Therefore, teleportation magic can indeed be called a forte for the winged humans.


    "Back to the adults, that''s exactly the case."


    On the other side, Ye Cang bowed slightly, pointed at the edge of the ind facing the sun, and responded: "When I was investigating just now, I found a teleportation array that was in a dormant state.


    Presumably there is a passage to other empty inds. "


    "My lord, Uncle Priest is right, there is indeed the only teleportation array on this empty ind."


    Zhaoyan on the side blinked her slender eyshes, nodded and said: "Furthermore, this is an enchantment area, which is different from ordinary sky inds outside.


    Except for this ind suspended in mid-air, the surrounding scenes are almost all mirror images from the outside world, and the other inds are likely not in the same space.


    Therefore, we only need to follow the teleportation array on the ind.


    After all, the winged people, like the elves, are a proud and rigid race. In addition, their magic skills are indeed quite superb, and they have the confidence that they cannot be discovered by other races. "


    "Reactivate the teleportation array here." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Obey! My lord." Hearing this, Ye Cang was the first to bear the brunt, and began to walk towards the edge of the ind.


    When he got close, he raised his palm slightly, and a small dark golden ball of light was condensed out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang flicked his fingers, and a small ball of light exuding faint brilliance drifted straight towards an open space on the ground where there were almost no weeds.


    The moment the ball of light touched the ground, it was as if the ground was lit up.


    A continuously rotating gray six-pointed star magic circle immediately emerged, stirring up faint energy fluctuations all over the body.


    "The magic pattern on it is quite simr to the one I saw in the underground za before." Looking at the gray magic circle that suddenly appeared above the ground, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "My lord, take it easy, just in case, let the two of us go check it out first." Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and he and Chaoyan who was holding a short staff stood in front of each other. walked in.


    I saw that after the two stepped into the magic circle one after another, they disappeared suddenly as if they had put on an invisibility cloak, making the whole scene quite magical.


    "So the teleportation array works like this? When I was sucked into the underground za before, the scene must have been very interesting, right? Especially Ariel''s expression."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with some irony.


    It didn''t take long before Ye Cang and Chao Yan reappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the faces of the two were full of unbelievable expressions, as if they had seen something terrible, and they were both speechless for a while.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao waved his hands slightly to signal the two to calm down, and then asked, "What happened?"


    "Back to my lord, there is another empty ind, all... all winged humans." Seeing Barbie Q''s face written all over her little face, she swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then said nkly.


    "There is still the Winged Human Race here?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    You know, the reason why this enchantment area was identally discovered by everyone on our side.


    It is precisely because it has been in disrepair for a long time that in order to maintain a bnce with the outside world, the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City and the small ind where it is located are directly sucked into the barrier.


    If there are still winged humans here, why does this kind of self-disclosure happen?


    In addition, about the current dazed state of the two.


    Needless to say, Erha Nizi, she is startled every day when she has nothing to do, showing this kind of expression is purely normal.


    And Ye Cang has always had a calm and calm personality, almost never showing such a shocked expression.


    It can be seen that things are indeed very unusual.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s expression became awe-inspiring again.


    "My lord, there are indeed arge number of winged humans there."


    On the other side, Ye Cang took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then added: "However, it can''t be called a winged human race that is still alive!"


    "Can''t you call it a Winged Human Race that is still alive?" Hearing this, not only Lei Xiao, but also Hu Zhang, Bai Wei, A Ling, and Caro beside him were all surprised.


    "My lord, we have checked and sensed it just now, that area is not dangerous at present, you should go and have a look yourself."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Cang said again: "Your subordinates will lead the way for you."


    "Okay, let''s go." Wei Wei nodded, and Lei Xiao immediately took his own steps.


    Just like that, after stepping straight into the teleportation magic circle, a light gray light flickered in front of him.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he found that in front of him was the entrance of a huge open-air za with bright sunlight.


    At first nce, this giant square can be described as very vast.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s estimate, it is at least the size of a dozen standard football fields. As for the edge, it is not like the clouds and fog on the entrance ind before.


    Instead, you can clearly see two suns, one big and one small, and the white clouds surrounding them.


    On the huge square, the ground is paved with pure white marble, and there are several fountains of different sizes, numerous flower beds, metal chairs, and stretches of greenwn.


    At the end of the square, there are severalrge dome-shaped white buildings.


    This kind of scene, against the aerial scene outside the ind, makes some people look like a paradise with castles in the air.


    However, upon careful observation, the dry fountains, bare flower beds, rusty metal chairs, and weedywns all cast a gray tone with a sense of age, which is very mottled. Unbearable.


    However, this is not the most critical point here.


    I saw that on the square, there were a lot of people, and there was a stone sculpture in the shape of a person. At a nce, there were thousands of them.


    These sculptures are all with wings on their backs, with different looks and heights, so they are lifelike.


    And, even more surprising.


    That is, almost all the humanoid sculptures, no matter where they are or what they are doing, are all in unison, looking at the diagonally upper corner of the square, with expressions of fear and surprise, as if seeing the end of the worlding.


    "This is..." Sensing the strange energy fluctuations asionallying from the lifelike statues, Lei Xiao was stunned for a while, his throat rolled, and he swallowed involuntarily.


    Although the energy fluctuations emitted by these statues are very weak.


    However, when all the statues are gathered together, this kind of fluctuation has reached a level that can be perceived.


    The most unbelievable thing is that this kind of energy fluctuation obviously contains a trace of vitality that only a living body can emit.


    "These sculptures... used to be real living winged humans?!" On the other side, Bai Wei, who was also puzzled, couldn''t help blurting out.


    "That''s right, to be precise, these winged humans were all cast with some kind of very advanced petrification magic in an instant.


    And, it should havested for thousands of years. "


    Ye Cang, who was at the side, nodded numbly, apparently still not recovering from the shock.


    As a healer, he was naturally very familiar with petrochemical magic.


    Petrification-type magic is one of the taboo spells.


    Although the effect is extremely good, it can instantly turn enemies of the same ss and below into an immovable statue, but generally very few strong people will actively use it.


    Because once it is cast, it will not only consume magic power, but also cause a certain degree of magical bacsh to the caster himself.


    And ~ This bacsh effect can also be increased ording to the number of targets and their respective strengths.


    Generally speaking, this number, after being superimposed to two digits.


    It will reach an extremely terrifying level, and if one is not careful, it may be self-defeating, or even explode to death.


    What''s more, is it the four-digit number that instantly turns thousands of people into stone? !


    Thinking of this, Ye Cang took a deep breath, and told Lei Xiao and the rest of the people everything he knew.


    After listening to Ye Cang''s description, the shock on everyone''s faces was beyond words.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, this enchantment area of the Winged Human Race obviously encountered an extremely terrifying opponent.


    "That is to say, thousands of years ago, this Sky Ind Square, or the time of these winged humans, has been stagnant at the moment of being petrified?"


    At this moment, while being shocked, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face.

 Chapter 359: Sky blue castle on the floating island

    Chapter 359: Sky blue castle on the floating ind


    At this moment, looking at the thousands of petrified winged humans on the huge floating square, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but took a deep breath, trying to calm down his mind.


    It has to be said that this kind of scene that seems to be frozen in time is indeed very shocking.


    Looking carefully, among these winged statues of various shapes.


    Most of them are warriors wearing leather armor or robes, with different weapons in their hands, and a small number are ordinary residents wearing robes.


    Since they are already in a mottled state of petrification, it is impossible to recognize the color of the clothes on these stone statues. Of course, the weapons in their hands have already turned into stones.


    In addition, there are some stone statues scattered on the ground, still in a flying posture andnding directly on the ground.


    However, perhaps because the caster''s magic is too powerful, these statues look extremely hard, with almost no damage.


    Among them, it was not far from Lei Xiao.


    There is a winged human stone statue that is still flying, and even smashed the edge of a fountain pool, but it is still intact.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao groaned for a moment, then turned around, and asked the muscr priest beside him, "Ye Cang.


    How long have these winged humans been petrified? Is there a more urate time? "


    "My lord, ording to the analysis of my subordinates, this time node should be in the nk era three thousand years ago.


    In other words, this Winged Terran barrier area has been like this since the moment it was petrified three thousand years ago.


    Of course, perhaps it is more appropriate to call it destruction, because the winged humans here are actually equivalent to death. "


    At this time, Ye Cang, who was dressed in a ck robe, had already walked in front of the stone statue of a slender young winged human warrior.


    I saw him stretching out his hands, his palms clinging to the solid stone torso, carefully perceiving, and responded.


    "Is it that unknown nk age again?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, with an expected look on his face, and began to ponder again.


    So far, this is the second time our side has set foot on the alien city that was destroyed in the nk age.


    However,pared to the remains of the elves who didn''t see the corpses at that time for the first time, this enchantment area of the winged people is obviously more shocking.


    "It seems that at that time, all races in this world encountered some extremely terrifying enemies."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but took a deep breath again, and continued to think: "This, plus Wang Xi mentioned that the gods no longer favored him, and the God''s Chosen disappeared.


    Could it be that a great war between the gods and the ten thousand races really took ce at that time?


    But, as I thought before, if this is the case.


    Then, the gods, who obviously won this war in the end, should be more vignt to all races and let them remember the lesson of this time.


    Therefore, the gap period in the history of the nk era is obviously not in line withmon sense, and there must be many unknown secrets in it. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and brought his thoughts back to the group of winged humans who had already been petrified.


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked the muscr priest who was wearing a ck priest robe, "Ye Cang.


    There is still a very faint breath of life left on the bodies of these winged humans.


    Moreover, as far as I know, petrification magic should be purifiable.


    In this case, is it possible for these winged humans to be purified and return to normal? "


    There is no doubt that as long as they can find a way, these winged humans can return to normal.


    Then, the true face of the enemies they encountered back then can naturally be revealed.


    "My lord, there is indeed such a possibility theoretically." On the other side, Ye Cang bowed slightly first.


    Then, he shook his head again and said, "One of the strengths of our dark healers is to use the power of darkness to purify all kinds of forbidden magic that alsoes from darkness.


    However, adults may not know.


    The sess of purification petrification magic mainly depends on two factors.


    One is the ss to which the petrification magic is added to the target.


    The second is the time when the target is petrified.


    Judging from the current situation.


    The first point is that the petrification magic of these winged humans is obviously very superb, far beyond the level that the subordinates can distinguish, and it is difficult to judge the specific ss.


    And the second point, these winged humans have been petrified for three thousand years, even if there is still a trace of life on their bodies, it is already extremely weak.


    Therefore, at least at this stage, we are in no way able to help these winged humans purify. "


    "Understood, at least there is hope in the future." Wei Wei nodded, and Lei Xiao didn''t get too entangled in this matter.


    At this stage, in order to achieve this point, the only thing that can be done is undoubtedly to continuously umte strength.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal everyone to act, and then concluded: "In short, the conclusion that can be drawn so far is that there was a nk era three thousand years ago.


    The Winged Human Race in this enchantment area obviously encountered an extremely powerful enemy.


    Moreover, because the enemy appeared so suddenly, the golem puppet guardians at the entrance of the connection world were not rmed.


    Therefore, it cannot be ruled out that there are still arge number of golem puppet guardians of the Winged Human Race in other areas here, and they are still in a normal state.


    Therefore, the current top priority is to find Faxia and the others first, and then restore this barrier ording to the n.


    As for the detailed exploration work here, it can be left until the end. "


    "Obey! My lord." Hearing this, everyone including Carol regained their spirits.


    Then, under Lei Xiao''smand, they started to search separately for the teleportation magic circle on the floating square.


    Somewhere in the Winged Terran barrier area.


    All I saw was an ind suspended in mid-air, covered with tall towering ancient trees, and all kinds of strange flowers and nts emitting fluorescence.


    In the center of Sky Ind, there is also a vast emerald greenke.


    The surface of thiske is also dotted with fluorescent light, just like the starry sky at night, covered with all kinds of magical seaweed.


    Under the sunshine, theke is sparkling everywhere, reflecting rainbow-like colorful brilliance.


    In the middle of theke, there is arge ind floating.


    On the ind, a giant sky-blue castle stands proudly.


    Such a picture, coupled with the fantastic surrounding scenery, makes everything look like a fairy tale world.


    However, look carefully.


    The metal suspension bridge at the gate of this sky-blue castle has been hoisted high by ck iron chains, and a heavy ck metal gate has also fallen down at the gate.


    Rows of elite soldiers holding sharp knives stood neatly on the towering walls of the castle, and the archery towers on both sides were full of archers holding longbows.


    I saw that these soldiers all had tense and dignified expressions, and the floating moon emblem on the silver-white armor was shining brightly in the sun.


    And, it''s obvious.


    On the city wall and the armor of the soldiers, there are bloodstains that have not yet dried up. There are also many broken gaps in the battlements and part of the city wall.


    In the air, there was also a damp smell of blood, which obviously showed that a fierce battle had taken ce here not long ago.


    Inside the heavily guarded castle, it was even more chaotic.


    Many of the wooden furniture and metal decorations in the rooms were scattered on the ground, in a mess everywhere, as if they had just experienced a violent earthquake.


    In the main hall of the castle, there was only a middle-aged man with gray temples, sitting on the throne at the top.


    He has a gentle face, with a well-trimmed O-shaped beard, revealing an elegant gentleman''s atmosphere, and he is wearing a dark blue robe.


    Most striking, though, was his well-trimmed, heavily waxed hair, which looked meticulous.


    Beside him, stood a young woman in a light golden dress, with a delicate face and frizzy short hair, she was very recognizable. It was Faxia who had lost contact with Lei Xiao.


    Behind Fasha, there was a slender female figure.


    I saw her braided, wearing a ck and white maid outfit, and her fair cheeks revealed a capable temperament. Of course, she was another strong man on her side, Ah Bing.


    In the lower part of the hall, there are three old men with gray hair.


    These three old men were all dressed in light blue robes, and they looked robust, giving them a feeling of being old and vigorous.


    Moreover, the six people in the hall, although they all exude a good aura.


    But on the face, there is still the awe-inspiring look of the enemy, which makes the air filled with a strong atmosphere of tension.


    "Elder, what''s the situation in the castle now?" At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting at the top asked with a frown.


    This middle-aged man is Fa Xia''s father, who is also the current City Lord of Shuiyue City.


    "Going back to the city lord, the dozen or so tourists stranded in the castle have all been settled in the first ce.


    At present, they don''t know what happened, so don''t worry too much. "


    I saw the blue-robed old man who was the leader in the lower position bowed slightly, and responded: "As for the other family members living in the castle, except for those who are capable of fighting.


    Already prohibited from leaving their respective rooms, as were servants and other staff.


    Therefore, although they were all very panicked and uneasy, there was norge-scale chaos inside the castle. "


    Looking at the great elder''s respectful expression, Faxia beside him raised his eyebrows slightly while looking dignified.


    You must know that this chief elder of the family elders'' association had always been her father''s deadly enemy before, and he had a very deep opinion about her learning alchemy.


    She was looking for opportunities almost all the time, trying every means, trying to pull her father down from the throne of Shuiyue City Lord.


    However, this time when he returned home, Fasha was surprised to find out.


    This former rival not only came to greet him immediately.


    Moreover, he also showed a smile that he had never seen before, which was quite different from the previous indifference and fierceness.


    By asking his father, Faxia learned about it.


    Some time ago, when the lord transported a total of 2 million golden dragons to Shuiyue City in her name.


    The attitude of the Great Elder faction quickly changed drastically.


    From a staunch opponent before, he became a loyal supporter of his father almost immediately.


    At first, Faxia''s city lord''s father was of course skeptical about this, thinking it was another conspiracy by the elders.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    The Great Elder''s faction even took the initiative to hand over part of the power that was firmly held in their hands to Faxia''s father.


    Especially themander of the garrison in the city and the city financial officer, these two extremely important positions.


    So far, Faxia''s father, who has regained full control of the entire Shuiyue City, has arranged a few more errands for the Great Elder''s faction.


    At that time, upon hearing this incident, while Faxia expressed his shock, he couldn''t help showing a series of uncontroble respect for the lord.


    It can be clearly seen through a series of performances of the Great Elder faction.


    The reason why they changed so quickly was obviously not her father of the city lord, but the lord who didn''t even show his face!


    On the other side, while saluting respectfully.


    There was also a look of helplessness on the old face of the Great Elder.


    If the current inexplicable situation was in the past, the few of them would definitely scold Faxia''s father first.


    However, the current situation is different from the past.


    Behind this girl Faxia, there is a big shot who can take out 2 million golden dragons at once!


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes, and going against such a powerful and powerful person is simply to die.


    This point, these old guys who add up to hundreds of years, naturally understand better than anyone else.


    Hence the decision to relinquish power.


    Otherwise, once the other partyunches an attack first, the consequences will undoubtedly be unpredictable.


    Moreover, this time, after Fa Xia and his personal maid Ah Bing came back, their strengths both skyrocketed, reaching an unbelievable third-order peak level.


    Even if this girl is extremely talented ~, it is absolutely impossible for her to cultivate so fast, let alone Ah Bing, who is not as talented as her?


    And it is undeniable that this miracle of cultivation happened just after Faxia took back 2 million golden dragons.


    This point, if you say it has nothing to do with that big shot, even if you beat them to death, you won''t believe it.


    It can be seen from this that this big man is obviously much more terrifying than they imagined.


    All in all, at present, apart from rejoicing that his decision to hand over power was the most correct choice in his life, this great elder naturally has no other thoughts in his heart.


    "Very good, let me tell you that all the guards and nsmen above the second level in the castle must maintain the highest vignce at all times."


    Immediately afterwards, the father of Faxia''s city lord gave another order with a solemn expression.


    After speaking, the middle-aged Shuiyue city lord first sighed heavily, then his eyes blurred, and he recalled the scene that happened at the beginning.

 Chapter 360: Sky blue castle attack and defense

    Chapter 360: Sky blue castle attack and defense


    Not long ago, this high-spirited middle-aged city lord was still immersed in the joy of his favorite jewel, Faxia''s sudden return.


    Of course, what interests him more is undoubtedly the big man behind the 2 million golden dragons.


    As a father who dotes on his daughter, he naturally understands clearly.


    As a beloved daughter with clear bones, if you talk about willful and reckless behavior, she will definitely be among the best among the younger generation of noble children in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Even, if you work harder and strive for the top three in the willful ranking, there is still hope.


    However, when ites to earning and saving money, let alone 2 million golden dragons, even if it is 2 golden dragons, it is difficult for this girl to show motivation if she is not forced to do so.


    It can be seen from this that this girl, Fa Xia, has obviously met a nobleman, and this nobleman''s strength is not ordinary strong!


    "All in all, if it wasn''t for the timely assistance of this big man, the huge financial hole in Shuiyue City would bepletely blocked.


    At the family meeting a few days ago, I am afraid that my seat as the city lord has already been taken away by the coveted elders.


    After all, the faction of the Great Elder held the position of themander of the garrison, and with the fact that Shuiyue City had been in deficit for many years, the morale of the army was already unstable.


    At that time, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable.


    This struggle within the family will definitely set off a **** storm in Shuiyue City, and even my wealth and life may end there.


    But now, with the backing of this big man whom he has never met before, everything is undoubtedly solved easily.


    This big man not only indirectly saved my family and life, but also saved Shuiyue City from an unnecessary loss of life! "


    Thinking of this, Faxia City Lord''s father''s face couldn''t help showing an uncontroble reverence.


    "However, I haven''t waited for me to ask Faxia who has just returned in detail about that big man.


    Apanied by a strong earthquake, the entire City Lord''s Mansion, together with the small ind where it was located, was inexplicably teleported here. "


    At this time, the middle-aged city lord had a serious expression on his face.


    After that, before they figured out what happened, a **** battle immediately ensued.


    In this battle, they faced more than a dozen third-order high-level golem puppets who were quite powerful, and some of them were able to fly.


    In the end, even though they were all wiped out, the elite guard squadron and some people in the castle suffered heavy losses.


    "After the initial battle ended, I personally took Faxia, Ah Bing and the three elders out to investigate.


    We found that we are actually on a floating ind dominated by woods.


    What surprised me even more was that all the scenes outside this floating ind were mirror images.


    This undoubtedly means that at present, we are in an unknown barrier area, and, judging from the initial situation, it is obviously very dangerous here. "


    Realizing this, the middle-aged city lord sitting at the top of the hall looked awe-inspiring and regained his spirits.


    Then he said to everyone in the hall: "The most urgent task now is to find a way to get out of this inexplicable enchantment area.


    It is conceivable that since our castle can be teleported here together with the entire ind, then there must be a way to leave here as well! "


    "What the Lord City Master said is very true." Hearing this, the Great Elder in the lower position bowed slightly and said, "However, at this stage, we are still at a loss.


    The investigation just now did not find any clues to leave here. The most important thing is that once those high-level golem puppets are attracted toe, I am afraid that things will be very bad. "


    "That''s right, Xia Xia, do you have any good suggestions?" Nodding helplessly, the middle-aged city lord with a dignified expression asked the precious daughter beside him.


    "Father, Ah Bing and I both have invisibility cloaks and rings that can hide our breath. Therefore, the task of investigating here is left to us two."


    On the other side, Faxia, who also had a serious face, pondered for a while, and then said: "Just now, I have also understood.


    During this period of time, Shuiyue City often experienced abnormal energy fluctuations. Perhaps, it is still unknown what connection there will be. "


    "That makes sense." Nodding slightly, the middle-aged city lord said again: "By the way, Xia Xia.


    I remember you mentioned just now that the lord is also on his way to our Shuiyue City, will he also find a way to save us? "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three elders couldn''t help but also brighten up, if that big man can reallye.


    Then, their current precarious situation may really be able to save themselves from danger immediately!


    "Father, that adult will definitelye to us!"


    Hearing this, Fa Xia''s frowning slender willow eyebrows werepletely relieved, and he said firmly: "Therefore, before that lord arrives.


    No matter what, we must persevere to the end! "


    After Faxia finished speaking, Ah Bing on the side also nodded heavily, his face full of determination.


    "Understood." Hearing this, the middle-aged city lord revived his spirits, and then said: "Okay, if this is the case, then everything should be done ording to what I just said."


    However, his voice just fell.


    A rush of horns sounded outside the hall door.


    "No, it''s the highest level of enemy attack alert!" At this moment, the Great Elder in the lower position had a serious expression on his face, and he couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." On the other side, the middle-aged city lord jumped up from the throne, and a shining Tier-3 high-quality metal staff appeared in the palm of his hand.


    And Fa Xia and Ah Bing beside them had already drawn out their respective weapons, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Just like that, when the six most powerful men in the castle came to the city wall.


    The sight in front of them left them stunned.


    On the edge of the jungle on the other side of theke, arge number of ck stone giants appeared, riding the wind and waves, and quickly marching towards the castle.


    In the brilliant sky, there are also densely packed areas, with arge number of ck stone pterosaurs spreading their wings and soaring.


    All of a sudden, the surroundings of the castle were almost all the figures of these opponents attacking wildly, it can be said that it can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    "From the perspective of aura, they are all third-order high-level golem puppets, and the number may not be less than 50!" Seeing this, the Great Elder swallowed involuntarily, with a frightened expression on his face.


    At present, there is still about one and a half elite squadrons in the castle withbat capabilities, that is, a second-tier force of about 150 people, and six of their third-tier powerhouses.


    This kind ofbat power can barely deal with half of the iing enemies, and the rest will undoubtedly cause a devastating blow to the entire castle!


    The most important thing is that although those ck stone giants on the ground look very bulky, each of them can fly and walk over walls, and their bodies are extremely flexible.


    The first time, it was because of these guys on the ground that they suddenly got into trouble.


    One by one rushed up the city wall at an extremely fast speed, which caused a lot of trouble for the elite squadron soldiers who were caught off guard.


    On the other side, the soldiers on the city wall all looked terrified and uneasy, and they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam.


    "Don''t panic, all the archers aim at the enemies in the sky, and kill this part of the enemies first, and the other soldiers stand in front to defend against the iing enemies!"


    At this moment, a calm and calm voice sounded.


    I saw a pair of pale golden magic wings disyed from the back of the middle-aged city lord whose strength was at the peak of Tier 3 and who was also a Moonlight Mage.


    Then slowly, floating in the midair of the castle, he said loudly: "Our reinforcements are already on their way.


    All soldiers of Shuiyue City, persistence means victory! "


    "Obey! Persistence is victory!"


    Hearing this, the tension of the soldiers eased a little, and they began to re-arrange their battle formations on the city wall under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    For a while, the crisp sound of armor shing continuously resounded on the city wall, and a chilling air quietly spread around the castle.


    Immediately afterwards, Fa Xia and the three elders, including the Great Elder, who were also moonlight magicians, all rose into the air one after another as their magic wings fluttered behind them.


    Apanied by a high-pitched and passionate chanting sound.


    I saw these five third-tier moonlight magicians without the slightest hesitation.


    While waving various staffs in his hands, a series of light golden hexagram magic circles began to form rapidly around him.


    "Moonlight ising!"


    "Moon de!"


    "Moon spear thrust!"


    A momentter, apanied by soft shouts, Faxia and the other five people suspended above the castle, the staff in their hands glowed with pale golden light.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the next second, spells such as magic bullets, sharp des, and spears condensed from pale golden light began to shoot out from the magic circle around the five people with lightning speed.


    It flew straight to a group of ck stone pterosaurs that were spreading their wings not far away.


    Directly opposite, after encountering the magic attacks of five people.


    The first ck stone pterosaur, which was the first to bear the brunt, stagnated in the air for a moment, then was blown to pieces by the howling magic bomb, and was directly reduced to fine particles of magic light until it disappearedpletely.


    There is no doubt that this is Faxia''s attack. She at the peak level of Tier 3 and the staff of Tier 4 are naturally the most harmful existence among the five.


    Next, the second ck stone dragon that followed, after being filled with moonlight guns, was teetering for a while, and finally fell heavily to the ground, turning into dust as well.


    This blow was caused by Faxia''s city lord''s father, who was at the peak level of the third level and equipped with a third-level high-quality staff.


    Although it is slightly inferior in attack power, its control over magic is very strong.


    Every moonlight gun almostnded on the most vulnerable joints of the ck magic pterosaur, making it impossible for it to continue flying smoothly.


    After that, the third, fourth, and fifth ck stone pterosaurs were all hit on their wings by arge number of howling moonlight des.


    Although they were not wiped out, they all fell to the ground one after another, struggling and unable to get up.


    The strength of these three elders is all at the level of the third-order senior powerhouse. Like Faxia''s father, they are obviously of the type with weaker strength but extremely high precision.


    At the same time, the rain of sharp arrows shot by sixty or seventy second-tier archers arrived just in time.


    I saw arge number of arrowsing one after another, and shot the three ck stone pterosaurs into hedgehogs, which stumbled and fell down.


    On the other side, when they saw that their side had eliminated eight opponents at once, the other soldiers couldn''t help but burst into cheers.


    However, only Faxia and the others clearly understood.


    This is only the long-range attack advantage created by one''s own side when there is still a certain distance between the two sides.


    Once the enemyes close and wipes out this advantage, the situation will undoubtedly be very bad.


    Immediately afterwards, along with the next wave of arrows from the archers in the archery tower on the city wall.


    A new round of chants also started to sound again.


    However, this time, the five of them hadn''t finished singing.


    I saw the ck stone pterosaurs at the front, with their wings flickering with a strange ck light, waving their sharp stone ws, attacking Faxia and others madly!


    "Back!"


    Apanied by Faxia''s soft drink.


    There was no other way, the five powerful magicians suspended in mid-air had no choice but to throw all the magic spells that had not yet fully formed.


    As the magic wings vibrated, they began to retreat rapidly.


    Undoubtedly, as a strong magician who is good at long-distance attacks, once these ck stone pterosaurs get close, things will naturally be very troublesome.


    On the other side, the remaining dozen or so ck stone pterosaurs immediately split into two groups.


    One way continued to attack Faxia and the others, while the other way roared towards the second-tier soldiers below.


    Due to the astonishing speed of the ck stone pterosaur, all this happened in a sh, so many soldiers were dazed, and they didn''t even fully react.


    "Electric sh!"


    Just when a ck stone pterosaur in the front rushed straight in a swooping posture.


    Apanied by two intersecting X-shaped silver tracks shing past.


    The pterosaur that bore the brunt was cut into several sections immediately, and before its stone body fell to the ground, it turned into fine particles of light and flew away with the wind.


    At the same time, a figure exuding an imposing manner gradually became clear.


    It was A Bing, the maid with double swords and flying braids. UU reading


    The strength of the peak level of Tier 3, coupled with the blessing of two Tier 4 long swords, made her explosive power reach an extremely powerful level.


    At the same time that Ah Bing raised his two swords and fell.


    Those soldiers who reacted a little slower, under the orders of their respectivemanders, began to meet the ck stone pterosaurs that swooped in midair.


    At the beginning, it was defended by the neat small square array formed by the soldiers with shields and spears.


    These ck stone pterosaurs roaring back and forth have not yet taken advantage of it.


    However, with several violent and powerful dive w strikes, many soldiers at the edge of the formation began to be scattered.


    Some soldiers mmed into the battlements heavily, and some soldiers were even picked up by the pterosaur directly from behind, and then threw them into theke not far away, sshing huge waves that were higher than the waves.


    Suddenly, the entire scene on the city wall suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 361: Strong support

    Chapter 361: Strong support


    On the towering walls outside the sky-blue castle, the sound of shouts of killing and the whistling of wings piercing the air came and went, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    In other words, it was the sudden onught of these ck stone pterosaurs.


    At this moment, although themanders at the middle and lower levels tried their best to shout, they tried to get the scattered soldiers around to re-form a battle formation and fight against the enemy attacking from the air together.


    But in the unfamiliar environment around, facing the deadly ws of the third-tier enemies, the huge impact of high-speed dives, and the flexible body that can be separated with one blow.


    The elite soldiers who could only be beaten passively soon became aplete mess, unable to organize any effective counterattack at all.


    And Ah Bing, the maid with outstanding strength, has already beenpletely restrained by several stone pterosaurs that are constantly diving, and almost only has the power to protect herself.


    All of a sudden, the screams of themanders, the panicked screams of the soldiers, and the ssh of gravel caused by the enemy''s sharp ws hitting the battlements came in an endless stream.


    Like a mournful sonata, it is mixed with the bright red in the crevices of the te floor and flows wantonly.


    In midair, the situation is also not optimistic.


    I saw nearly ten ck stone pterosaurs, their ck wings vibrating with strange brilliance, besieging Faxia and the other five frantically.


    As powerful third-order magic powerhouses, even though these five people can almost all do ordinary first-order magic instantly without chanting.


    The damage it can cause to the enemy is extremely limited, at most it can only cause a wound the size of a bullet hole on its hard skin.


    In desperation, they had no choice but toe and go with each other, constantlyunching a tug-of-war, trying to find out the other party''s ws.


    So far, after the six third-tier powerhouses who are the mainbat forces have all beenpletely restrained.


    The battle began to develop rapidly in a direction that was extremely unfavorable to Faxia and the others.


    However, this is not the worst situation.


    At the same time, those ck stone giants who were riding the wind and waves on the ground were already roaring and approaching the city...


    Seeing this, whether it is Faxia, Fasha''s father, the three elders, or Ah Bing on the city wall and those middle and low-levelmanders.


    They couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, and their backs felt cold.


    There is no doubt that once those ck stone giants rush up to the city wall.


    I''m afraid it will break through the defense line in an instant, and cause a devastating blow to the unarmed ordinary people in the castle!


    "Damn it!" Realizing this, Faxia was in mid-air as his pale golden wings vibrated.


    Just as he was about to dive down to support the city wall, he was stopped by two ck stone pterosaurs, unable to move at all.


    I had to watch helplessly as the enemies on the ground got closer and closer to the city wall.


    The middle-aged city lord and the three elders on the side also gritted their teeth and tried many times to no avail.


    For a moment, a breath of despair quietly permeated the air.


    At this critical moment, a loud wolf howl sounded.


    A group of figures exuding a powerful aura suddenly flew out from the dense forest in the distance.


    The three who were the first to bear the brunt, the wings of magic behind them fluttered, and rushed towards Faxia and others to help them.


    And a person on the ground turned into a ray of light, shooting towards a group of ck stone giants who were about to approach the city wall.


    In an instant, the burly figure on the ground, with the momentum of thunder and gale, had already rushed to stand in front of all the ck stone giants.


    "Earth Crack!"


    In the next second, the giant sword in the burly figure''s hand was shining brightly, and with a mighty force, he shed down at an extremely fast speed.


    All of a sudden, the ground cracked and stones flew everywhere.


    A series of deep cracks, mixed with fierce sword energy, are like raging waves, heading straight to the front group of menacing ck stone giants, rushing madly!


    Under this unstoppable attack, those stone giants who looked extremely solid copsed in an instant, and were directly reduced to energy particles scattered in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the burly figure bounced into the air without hesitation.


    Like a heavy bomb, the giant sword in his hand shed coldly, and smashed into the remaining stone men again, stirring up a violent cloud of dust.


    In this way, under the power of this powerful figure, the offensive on the ground waspletely stopped.


    At the same time, the two figures in the sky pped their dark gold and crimson magic wings like two dazzling meteors with their tails.


    One in front and the other in the back also started their respective attacks, and the targets were those ck stone pterosaurs trembling with Fasha and the others.


    The dark golden figure at the front flew behind the two ck stone pterosaurs at an incredible speed.


    He embraced it directly from the left to the right, and then tightened it suddenly. When the body of the pterosaur stone copsed, it was instantly restored to fine energy particles.


    "Red Lotus Wings!"


    Not far away, there was a soft drink.


    Three firebirds surrounded by raging mes quickly condensed into shape in mid-air, and rushed towards the three ck stone pterosaurs respectively.


    In the blink of an eye, the me collided with the stone, sparks scattered, and the three ck stone pterosaurs,pletely wrapped around by the me bird, struggled and fell towards the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, the two aimed again at thest few targets fighting with Faxia and the others, and soonpletely wiped out all the pterosaurs that restrained Faxia and the others.


    Then, he turned his head and started rushing towards the group of ck stone pterosaurs on the city wall, causing the pressure on the city wall to drop suddenly.


    There is no doubt that the one person on the ground and the two in midair are naturally the main powerhouses of their own side, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and Chao Yan.


    At the same time, on the ground, there were four more imposing figures, and then they came, and together with the burly figure at the beginning, they wiped out thest ck stone man.


    It was Lei Xiao, A Ling, Bai Wei, and Ka Luo, one of the captains of the defense army of Shuiyue City.


    At this point, under the strong intervention of Lei Xiao and others, the battle situation waspletely reversed in an instant.


    Since all of this happened in the blink of an eye, when the six third-tier powerhouses including Faxia and the soldiers on the city wall reacted.


    The high-level golem puppets who had an absolute advantage just now have almost been wiped out, only thest few are still struggling needlessly.


    "It''s the lord, it''s the lord who came to save us!"


    There was a crisp sound mixed with excitement, and Faxia in midair was the first to react.


    She first looked at Ah Bing on the city wall excitedly, and then looked in the direction where Lei Xiao was.


    "So that young man is the big shot standing behind this girl?!"


    Following Fa Xia''s line of sight, the middle-aged city lord and the three elders, who had juste back to their senses, couldn''t help showing disbelief on their faces.


    There is no doubt that this mysterious big man is much younger than they imagined!


    Moreover, with only a few people''s strength, the battle situation waspletely reversed. How terrifying are the strengths of these strong men who followed that big man?


    The most important thing is, just like Fasha said.


    This young big shot really brought people to save them!


    "Everyone cooperates with our reinforcements to fight and destroy thest enemy!"


    While excited, the father of Faxia''s city lord did not hesitate to bear the brunt and joined the final battle again.


    On the other side, looking at the powerful crushing of their own strongmen.


    The morale of the soldiers who had just reacted suddenly soared, while cheering bursts of cheers.


    They re-formed solid battle formations one by one, and began to cooperate with their own side in the final clean-up work.


    Just like that, after a while, the battlefield waspletely quiet.


    "Quickly, open the city gate and wee that lord to enter the city!" At this moment, the father of Faxia''s city lord said to amander of the personal guard without hesitation.


    Next, he, Fa Xia and the three elders who were still in shock, quicklynded in front of Lei Xiao who was at the gate of the castle.


    "My lord, this subordinate knew that my lord woulde to save us!" Fa Xia stepped forward, full of excitement, and bowed to Lei Xiao in salute.


    "Thank you so much foring to help!" Immediately afterwards, Faxia''s father and the three elders lowered their heads without hesitation.


    "You''re wee, it''s just a little effort." Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and nodded his head.


    After that, through Fa Xia''s brief introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Her city lord''s father was named Ed, and the three elders beside her were the three members of the Shuiyue City Presbyterian Church, including the Great Elder.


    Regarding this great elder of Shuiyue City, Lei Xiao had heard Carol mention it on the way here.


    Now that the opponent is no longer a threat, it has even turned into a positivebat power.


    Then, of course, there is no need for our own side to make things difficult for these three people, and let Faxia''s father, Ed, observe carefullyter.


    Of course, a little deterrence and beating is still necessary.


    "All in all, let''s wait until the Shuiyue City Lord''s Mansion is restored for these trivial matters."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao simply said hello, and first signaled Ye Cang to temporarily join the team of treating the wounded.


    Then said: "Okay everyone, the current situation is still not safe, so I will make a long story short."


    Next, Lei Xiao briefly exined what he had learned.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Ed, the father of Faxia''s city lord, couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face, and muttered to himself: "Unexpectedly, we are in Shuiyue City.


    There is actually a winged human barrier area thousands of years ago, and the entrance happens to be the location of the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    On the other side, Fa Xia and the three elders also had expressions of disbelief, and swallowed a mouthful of foam.


    "As I said earlier, the reason for the current situation.


    It is because the barrier area has been in disrepair for a long time, in order to maintain the bnce of time and space, this is an automatic corrective measure. "


    After signaling to the others not to panic, Lei Xiao said again: "Therefore, as long as we can find a way, we can repair this enchantment area.


    Then, in order to restore the two space-times whose bnce was broken again to normal.


    The automatic correction mechanism of the enchantment itself will naturally spit out the City Lord''s Mansion and the ind that have been sucked in again. "


    "My lord, what you mean is to go to the eye of this enchantment area, which is the central system of the entire enchantment,


    Then re-inject the magic power into the magic circle that has been in disrepair and has lost its activity.


    Then let the enchantment area be automatically repaired again? "


    Hearing this, Ed, who is the lord of Shuiyue City, suddenly showed a bright expression.


    "That''s right, that''s right." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao replied: "At present.


    There has just been a big battle here, you just need to clean up the battlefield here, and be careful not to leave the area where the City Lord''s Mansion is located.


    As for the rest, just leave it to us, and wait until everything returns to normal. "


    "Understood." On the other side, Ed nodded, bowed slightly again and said, "Then I will leave everything to my lord."


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and first let the weaker Carol stay to clean up the mess.


    Then, after taking Faxia, Ah Bing, and Ye Cang who had released arge-scale healing technique, he left here straight away.


    "My lord, thank you so much!" At this moment, Faxia, who had returned to the team, galloped through the forest.


    One side of the pretty face was full of gratitude and said: "If you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid we would be in trouble."


    Hearing this, Ah Bing on the side also nodded quickly.


    "You''re wee, it''s an unexpected reward to have discovered this barrier area." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Not long ago, after carefully inspecting the square full of stone statues of the Winged Human Race, Lei Xiao found out.


    It is the transfer station of this enchantment area. In front of the white dome building at the end of the square, there is a whole row of teleportation magic circles leading to different floating inds.


    After a quick inspection by the subordinates, about half of the teleportation magic circles lead to ordinary residential areas.


    The other half leads to various functional areas, such as training grounds, barracks, and ces simr to city halls.


    Moreover, in these different areas, there are also arge number of stone statues of the Winged Human Race, which are obviously also affected by petrification magic.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao and his team discovered the magic circle leading to this forest area, and rushed to the ~ Judging from the current situation, the central area of this enchantment area, It is very likely that the city hall area was just now.


    If that''s the case, let''s go there and investigate first. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The eight members of our side who regrouped had already heard about the teleportation magic circle and returned to the square just now.


    "It''s spectacr..."


    At this time, Fa Xia and Ah Bing, who came to the floating square for the first time, looked at the stone statues of winged humans with different expressions all over it, and they couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Okay, next, let''s go to the city hall in this enchantment area first.


    Investigate to see if there are any formation holes, and see if there are any other gains by the way. "


    Signaling the two girls to refocus their attention on the teleportation magic circle in front of them, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.

 Chapter 362: white tower

    Chapter 362: white tower


    Next, he stepped straight into the teleportation magic circle in the shape of a six-pointed star exuding light gray light.


    Apanied by a sense of lightness out of gravity, it shed by.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    I found myself on a new floating ind.


    Immediately afterwards, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The area here is almost the same as the floating square just now, and it is also extremely vast.


    I saw a straight and wide avenue paved with white marble, leading directly to a group of buildings at the end of the ind.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are all kinds of dense green nts and towering trees.


    Because it has not been repaired for a long time, many green nts have spread to the spacious road.


    It makes weeds grow everywhere, and it feels like walking into an ancient ruins.


    Under the bright sunlight, the shadows of the tall trees intersect with the light spots cast by the sun, which makes people feel dizzy.


    "My lord, this is the suspected city hall area that my subordinates discovered just now."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, Ye Cang, who was in the front row of the team, bowed slightly and said, "After a simple investigation by my subordinates, I haven''t found any traces of high-level golem puppets for the time being."


    "Very good." Gently sniffing the fresh air brought by therge area of green nts, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, making a forward gesture.


    Next, Lei Xiao and his group, who were walking quickly on the boulevard, quickly approached the buildingplex in the second half of the floating ind.


    Observe carefully, these milky white buildings are the same as those on the floating square just now, with round roofs.


    The building itself is either in the shape of a tall tower, or in a square shape simr to a castle.


    High and low, it looks quite exotic.


    However, it was the same as Lei Xiao and his party on the avenue where they are currently.


    The surfaces of these buildings are almost covered by moss and vines.


    At a nce, the mottled milky white and the emerald green that symbolize life are intertwined, and an ancient and full of vitality rushes towards the face.


    "My lord, ording to the information I have learned, the buildings of the Winged Human Race are usually distinguished by their height."


    At this time, I saw Chaoyan on the side, walking up with small steps, pointing to a building in front, and saluted Lei Xiao slightly: "Therefore.


    Judging by the subordinates, the tallest white tower-shaped building is the most important ce here! "


    "I see." Wei Wei nodded, looking in the direction of Chaoyan''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The white tower not far away is indeed the tallest building here, about 10 stories high.


    Moreover, it is different from ordinary cylindrical towers.


    This winged human building is in the shape of a regr hexagonal prism, with edges and corners, which looks very special.


    More importantly, itsnd area is also extremely vast, covering a full area of more than 3,000 square meters, which is close to the size of five acres ofnd.


    "Good guy, this is simply an office building in a fantasy world."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, slowly withdrew his gaze, and started to continue walking.


    In this way, Lei Xiao found out when he got close to the tower.


    At the main entrance of the tower and the surrounding area, there are hundreds of statues of the Winged Human Race scattered here and there.


    These winged humans are almost all dressed as warriors, and most of them maintain a standing posture with weapons in hand.


    It seems that when he was standing guard, he encountered petrification magic directly, and there was no time to react.


    Looking at these petrified statues covered with various vines, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the gate of the tower again.


    At that time, it should be because it was toote to make any reaction.


    The gate of the tower is still wide open, without any hindrance.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao took another step, and made another gesture to the subordinates beside him to move on.


    Stepping straight into the tower, after looking around, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    The scene inside this white pagoda can be described as very strange.


    After entering the door, the first thing that appears is an atrium area that runs through most of the building.


    And on the periphery of the atrium, there is a neat circle of crystal-colored translucent tforms, with a maximum of six or seven floors.


    It can be vaguely seen that inside the tform, there are entrances to rooms.


    Moreover, the ground and walls here, like the exterior, are all made of white marble, making the whole building look like a huge milky white beehive.


    "My lord, this is one of the mostmon characteristic architectural structures of the Winged Human Race, for races like them that can fly at will.


    This kind of structure that can quickly go to any room in the building is undoubtedly extremely convenient. "


    At this time, Chaoyan, who was only listening to the side, blinked her iconic big eyes again, and her vermilion lips parted slightly.


    "It''s interesting." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing interest, and continued to observe.


    On the first floor where everyone is, apart from a few rooms and scattered statues of winged humans, there are ordinary stairs leading to the upper floor.


    In addition, it is full of shining light crystals everywhere, after a long time.


    Although the brilliance emitted by these light crystals has been greatly reduced, they can still have a good lighting effect.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually.


    Ten guardians of the earth, armed with heavy swords and heavy shields, immediately appeared out of thin air.


    Apanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, the guards began to be ced at the door on the first floor and all the main roads in the hall area.


    At present, when everything is still unclear, it is naturally better to be cautious.


    "My lord, there are not only stairs leading to the upper floor, but also a passage leading to the underground."


    At this moment, Ye Cang''s slightly surprised voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Understood. If that''s the case, let''s go to the lower floor to take a look." Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then nodded to the subordinates around him.


    "Obey! Your lord." Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and bowed in response.


    Next, go all the way down the white marble steps that are not steep.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao and his party came to a mottled metal door guarded by a dozen tall winged human statues.


    "I didn''t expect the prating power of this petrification magic to be so strong."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and couldn''t help eximing: "It seems.


    It is very likely that the winged humans in the entire area were collectively petrified at the same time. "


    "I have to say that such a powerful petrification magic is simply unheard of."


    Faxia on the side subconsciously stroked his frizzy hair, and also agreed.


    "That''s right, it''s conceivable that at that time, the Winged Human Race in this enchanted area did encounter an extremely powerful unknown enemy."


    On the other side, Chao Yan first took a deep breath, and then said solemnly on her small face: "You know, it''s just like what Uncle Pastor said.


    The bacsh effect of petrification magic on the caster is extremely powerful. "


    "Therefore, we must make every effort to improve our strength as soon as possible, and the catastrophe that may ur at any time may be very close at hand.


    At that time, just as the prophecy said, there will be a catastrophe in the world, and it is still unknown. "


    At this point, Lei Xiao changed the subject and continued: "Okay, at this stage, let''s focus on the things in front of us."


    "Obey, my lord!" Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and Fa Xia, three powerful magicians, immediately began to investigate the metal door in front of them.


    This huge metal door can be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    There are faintly colorful magic streamers flickering on it, and it is obviously sealed by a magic lock.


    Next, after some detailed investigation.


    I saw Ye Cang came to Lei Xiao again, bowed and said: "My lord, this metal door was originally ced with several powerful magic restrictions.


    However, they are all on the verge of extremely unstable copse now, as long as a little pressure is applied, it should not be difficult to open it. "


    "Oh? Why did this happen?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing doubts.


    You must know that magic prohibition, also known as a perfect magic lock, is not just as simple as a lock on a door.


    It is a huge barrier that seals off the entire room, or even the entire area.


    Moreover, they are all self-contained, withplete energy storage and absorption functions, which is also the reason why they can exist for a long time.


    Just like the depths of the elf dungeon that has not yet been opened by one''s own side, and the immortal gate of Songlin City, etc.


    "Return to the lord, if the subordinate''s expectations are right.


    The magic restrictions of these winged human races are rather special, and they are not self-contained.


    Instead, they share the same high-power magic energy supply point, or a high-power energy supply magic circle.


    And this high-power energy supply magic circle is already in a damaged state where its magic power is almost exhausted. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and began to exin: "The advantage of the Winged Human Race is that it can strengthen the strength of the magic prohibition.


    Compared with ordinary energy-supply magic circles that can only maintain a single magic prohibition.


    The energy supply effect of this high-power magic circle, although the effect of outputting magic power is extremely strong, also has a self-cirction mechanism.


    However, the weaknesses are also very obvious.


    It is the need for frequent maintenance, and after three thousand years of unmanned maintenance, this magic circle will fall into a damaged state that is about to copse. "


    "Understood, that is to say, is this kind of magic prohibition strengthened at the expense of duration?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao murmured to himself: "The winged humans here must have never imagined that one day, they would be petrified by an unknown enemy that suddenly appeared, right?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and said: "Okay, let''s open this metal door."


    "Obey, Lord Lord." Hearing this, Ye Cang came to stand in front of the heavy metal door again, and slowly pressed two dark golden palms on the surface of the metal door.


    A momentter, there was a sound of shattering ss.


    The magical streamer on the surface of the giant metal door began to fade rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappearedpletely.


    In the next second, there was a slightly harsh "squeak", and the metal door opened in response.


    In this way, surrounded by all the subordinates, he stood at the door of the metal door and looked inward.


    A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    I saw hundreds of thousands ofrge and small magic circles of various colors shing in this vast underground space that could not be seen at a nce.


    These magic circles have different shapes, including the mostmon hexagram, circle, oval, triangle, and even irregr polygonal patterns.


    Moreover, some magic circles are attached to the walls and the ground, some are suspended in mid-air, some are spinning rapidly, some are moving slowly, and some are simply standing still.


    At first nce, the colorful lights are like a giant precision machine in operation, which makes people feel surprised and dizzy.


    In addition, it can be clearly seen that many of these magic circles are dimly lit, and seem to be about to stop functioning.


    At the same time, an unusually strong energy fluctuation rushed head-on from the metal door, making the air suddenly filled with a stale and ancient smell.


    "My lord, it seems that this is the position of the eye of this enchantment area!"


    On the other side, while being astonished, Chao Yan''s big eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but blurted out.


    Hearing this, Ye Cang and Fa Xia, the two powerful magicians on their side, were greatly surprised, and at the same time nodded their heads.


    "If that''s the case, Ye Cang and Chaoyan will be in charge of this ce. Let''s restore the magic circle here to normal as soon as possible."


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who recovered from his astonishment, immediately ordered: "I will leave six guardians of the earth here to protect you.


    In the event of an unexpected situation, we will arrive as soon as possible. "


    Undoubtedly, although in this enchantment area, it is impossible tomunicate with the subordinates through reading words.


    However, once the guardian of the earth is attacked, Lei Xiao can still detect it immediately.


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side  Ye Cang and Chao Yan sped their fists together and said in unison.


    "Okay, otherse with me. During this time, let''s continue to search in this white tower to see if there are any other gains."


    Nodding to the two of them, Lei Xiao left the underground space straight away with the knotweed stick, Fa Xia and the others after cing the four earth guardians at the door.


    After that, follow the stairs all the way up.


    On the second floor of the white tower, Lei Xiao and his team quickly found an area simr to a storage room.


    In this area, there are arge number of fully armed stone statues of winged human warriors standing guard at the door. It seems that the guards are extremely strict.


    "I didn''t expect to find such a good thing here!"


    In this way, after some investigation, when Lei Xiao was in a small warehouse, when he saw the shiny objects in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.

 Chapter 363: Great harvest in the enchantment area

    Chapter 363: Great harvest in the enchantment area


    At this moment, in an exquisite small metal cab, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao was an old blueprint exuding magical light.


    I saw that the surface of this drawing had already turned yellowpletely, and in some ces, there were even spots of ck mildew.


    However, the energy fluctuations emanating faintly from it show that it obviously hasn''t lost its due effect.


    "It''s actually a long-lost architectural blueprint for a miracle!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of this blueprint.


    [Miracle Architecture Blueprint: Tower of Illusion]


    [Materials required: Stone x50000, Wood x20000, Wind Spirit Stone x5000, Blue Moon Stone x500]


    "Is it called the Tower of Illusion? Judging from the name, it seems to have something to do with illusion. I don''t know the specific effect? It really makes people look forward to it."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, while continuing to observe in terms of attributes.


    He muttered to himself: "As for the resources needed, in addition to the two basic level 1 resources stone and wood.


    Are the other two wind spirit stones and blue moon stones level 2 rare resources?


    Among them, 1,500 units of blue moon stones have been found in the elf dungeon before, and wind spirit stones are a new resource that has never been seen before.


    All in all, let''s put it away first, it is already a big gain to get a new miracle building blueprint. "


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, he directly included the long-lost architectural blueprint of the Winged Human Race into the space bracelet.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao took the knotweed and Bai Wei beside him, and continued to search in this small warehouse with ayout simr to that of an archive room.


    It was found that among them, there are some ordinary building blueprints that have lost their magic power and cannot be used.


    Judging from the attribute column, they are almost all kinds of ordinary houses of the winged people, and there is nothing special about them.


    "It seems that this should be a room dedicated to storing architectural blueprints."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Hu Zhang and Bai Wei, and the three left the room straight away.


    "My lord, pleasee and take a look." Just as he walked out of the door, Fasha''s crisp voice sounded from the next room.


    "Here wee." Hearing this, Lei Xiao followed Fa Xia''s voice and took his steps again.


    Lei Xiao noticed the interior of the next room.


    Theyout here is almost the same as the small warehouse just now.


    However, instead of metal cabs, there are disy cases made of ss.


    I saw that some of these disy cabs were shining brightly, and what was stored in them were impressively colorful high-end equipment!


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and immediately began to examine it in detail.


    Looking carefully, these colorful disy cabs are almost all surrounded by ayer of light circr translucent shields, sometimes shining with magical streamers.


    As for the other part of the disy cab that was not covered by the transparent shield, the equipment inside was already the same as that in the hands of the Winged Humans outside, and all of them were in a state of petrification.


    All in all, whether it is a colorful disy cab or a dull petrochemical disy cab, it feels like walking into the exhibition hall of a museum.


    "My lord, just like what we saw before.


    The petrification type of magic will also turn all equipment on the target into stone, which means that petrification magic is also effective on equipment. "


    At this time, Fa Xia stroked his frizzy short hair, then bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "And in this treasure warehouse, those equipments that have not been petrified.


    It was because of the existence of this small protective enchantment that this survived. "


    "Understood." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao paced slowly.


    He came straight to a locker wrapped in a transparent shield.


    What I saw inside was a somewhat strange, grainy ck leather armor, which looked extremely light.


    Lei Xiao is naturally no stranger to this small barrier specially used to protect equipment.


    I saw it once before when I equipped the library in the elf dungeon.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and said to Fa Xia beside him, "How is it? Can you break the protective barrier here?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, no problem." On the other side, Fasha smiled and said confidently: "These protective barriers have gone through a long time.


    Coupled with the strong impact of the petrification magic at that time, it has long been in a precarious state just like the magic restriction just now.


    Therefore, Lord Lord, please rest assured that the task of breaking the barrier can be left to your subordinates. "


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll leave it to you." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then took a few steps back, indicating that Faxia could start to act.


    Immediately afterwards, Faxia took a deep breath first, then moved slightly with lotus steps, and came straight to the front of this showcase.


    Apanied by a burst of awkward singing.


    A wave of extremely soft pale golden magic energy burst out from her fingertips, and thenpletely attached to the circr translucent barrier in front of her.


    In the next second, as if it had been melted, the translucent barrier surrounding the entire disy case quickly disintegrated andpletely dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the ss door of the disy cab opened in response.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then opened the attribute bar of the leather armor in front of him.


    [Name: Pretender Leather Armor]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect: Avoidance "After injecting a little energy, the color of the leather armor will change ording to the surrounding environment"]


    [Remarks: The magical leather armor made by the master craftsman of the Winged Human Racebines the characteristics of three flying and color-changing monsters.


    In any environment, it can quickly change to the same color as the surrounding scenery, which can confuse the enemy''s vision.


    Moreover, this leather armor inherited the characteristics of flying monsters, and its lightness was no less than that of cloth armor of the same ss.


    "Good guy, leather armor that changes color ording to the surrounding environment? It''s really a big world, full of wonders.


    If this thing is used in conjunction with my mirage illusion, wouldn''t it directly dazzle the enemy? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, directly put it into the space bracelet, and immediately started to upgrade.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar sound of promotion rang in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Pretender Leather Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Pretender''s Guard"!


    "Did you directly upgrade to Tier 5?" Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the new armor again.


    [Name: Protection of the Pretender]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Avoidance "After injecting a little energy, the color of the leather armor will change ording to the surrounding environment"]


    [Additional effect 2: Magic resistance? Absolutely "half the magic damage below the fifth level"]


    [Remarks: On the basis of the pretender leather armor, special rare anti-magic materials have been added.


    In addition to being able to change color, it is also extremely resistant to magic, making it an extremely rare and precious piece of armor.


    "Not bad, not only has the magic resistance effect of the fourth-level leather armor of the magic winged dragon on my body, but also adds the function of changing color.


    It seems that my armor can also reach the fifth level! "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s face was suddenly full of excitement.


    Excited, he regained his energy, took a step, and came to a new disy cab.


    I saw that this disy case was almost at the height of the roof, and the protective barrier on it had also been lifted by Fasha.


    And what was stored in it was ance that looked extremely good.


    Looking carefully, the whole body of thisnce is silvery white, the tip of the spear is extremely sharp, and it looks cold.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly opened the attribute bar of thence.


    [Name: Spear of the Sky Knight]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect: Piercing Piercing "Physical Pration Increased by 50%"]


    [Remarks: This spear is said to be one of the honorary equipment of a winged knight order. Only the most outstanding winged knights are eligible to get this spear.


    "A fourth-ordernce?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao directly started to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Knight Gun" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Knight Gun"!


    "The quantity has changed? Now, my Tier 3 pterodactyl knight team can all ride spears at Tier 4!"


    After listening to the prompt, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise again on his face.


    He murmured in his heart: "By the way, Xiao En and his pterosaurs have not been found yet.


    It seems that this matter also has to hurry up. "


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao continued to move forward.


    Next, he came to arge disy case, where a Tier 4 short sword, a Tier 4 metal longbow, and a Tier 4 metal crossbow were stored.


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao put all the weapons in his bag and started upgrading again.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: de of Sylph" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Fengshen de"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Wing Bow" has been upgraded to 101 "Tier 4 Weapon: Sky Wing Bow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Sylph''s Crossbow" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Fengshen Crossbow"!


    "Have the dagger and crossbow been upgraded to the fifth level? I have to say, this time, it really is a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bars of these two weapons one by one after being excited.


    [Name: de of the Wind God]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Wind Protection "60% damage reduction of wind attribute spells below Tier 5"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Wind Spirit "Movement increased by 40%"]


    [Remarks: This dagger was made by a winged human race forging master. It is said that he also forged a fifth-tier metal crossbow of the same ss, and injected some special secret method.


    When these two weapons appear at the same time and are separated by a certain distance, the damage of the weapon itself will be further increased.


    [Name: Crossbow of the Wind God]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Wind Protection "60% damage reduction of wind attribute spells below Tier 5"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Wrath of the Wind "Physical Pration Increased by 60%"]


    [Remarks: This is the sister weapon Fengshen''s Crossbow corresponding to Fengshen''s de. When these two weapons appear at the same time and are within a certain distance, the damage of the two weapons will be further increased.


    "Not bad, it just so happens that the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue have not changed the fourth-tier weapons in their hands after advancing to the fourth-tier level.


    In this way, the two of them can be equipped with Tier 5 weapons of the Zhenuo level, just like Chaoyan Nannizi!


    Moreover, the bonus effect of the two weapons at close range can also just make the strength of the inseparable twin sisters to a higher level! "


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his team continued to investigate in the room.


    In turn, 6 third-tier robes of different styles were harvested, and they were sessfully upgraded to 300 third-tier robes and 3 fourth-tier robes.


    So far, the equipment exhibition hall of the Winged Human Race has been cleaned up by our side.


    "Fasha, can the other petrified equipment in this room be restored to their original state?"


    Looking at the extremely bulky stone staff in front of him, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, and asked again.


    "My lord, these petrified equipment can theoretically be restored to their original state.


    However, it is the same as those winged humans who were petrified.


    At least at this stage, we have no way to untie it anyway, or in other words, there is no such strong person in the entire Lengyan Kingdom. "


    On the other side, Fasha Dai lowered her eyebrows, shook her head helplessly, and then responded.


    "Understood, let''s have a long time in Japan."


    Slightly nodded, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, and put the batch of petrified equipment behind the space bracelet as well.


    Immediately, he took all his subordinates and left the already empty equipment warehouse.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao and his party continued to search in the white tower of the Winged Human Race.


    Next, afterpleting the investigation on the second floor, the people on our side who did not discover anything else went straight to the third floor through the stairwell.


    After searching ~ in thisyer, Lei Xiao and others found several resource warehouses one after another.


    In the end, a total of 20,000 units of Wind Spirit Stone, 10,000 units of Obsidian, 1,000 units of ck Magic Crystal and 1,000 units of Blue Moon Stone were obtained.


    "With these Wind Spirit Stones and Blue Moon Stones, when we return to the territory in the Shadow Forest, the third miracle building can be erected!"


    After walking out of thest resource warehouse, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, thinking to himself: "Besides.


    10,000 units of obsidian and 1,000 units of ck magic crystals are enough to upgrade the guardian''s defense mechanism by another level.


    At that time, the strength of the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky will no doubt reach a new level again! "


    I have to say, this time it was really a bumper harvest! "


    Just like that, Lei Xiao thought about it, and led his subordinates to explore carefully again in this unknown white tower.

 Chapter 364: Windy Wings

    Chapter 364: Windy Wings


    After that, Lei Xiao and his team searched all the way up inside the white tower-shaped building.


    However, the other floors are all ordinary office areas.


    Apart from seeing a lot of cobwebs and thick dust, there was no other gain until everyone came to the stairs leading to the top floor.


    "My lord, from the architecturalyout point of view, this topmost area belongs to apletely enclosed unknown space.


    It ispletely different from the multi-storey atrium area that runs through from the central part just now, please be careful, my lord. "


    At this time, I saw Hu Zhang bowing slightly, saluting to Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, let''s see what kind of secrets are hidden in this unique area at the top."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates around him, and Lei Xiao took his own steps.


    In this way, along the white marble steps, we came to the entrance area on the top floor of the White Tower.


    The first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was a spacious and bright hall.


    At a nce, it is in a rather luxuriously decorated hall.


    A row of mottled potted nts that have withered long ago and no longer exist stand side by side with petrified winged human warriors.


    Mixed with the cobwebs in the corners and ayer of floating dust on the exquisite reliefs on the walls, everything looks quite old.


    And at the end of the hall, there is a giant metal double door, even bigger than the one in the underground area just now.


    Next, I saw the energy rushing all over the body, and the tiger stick, which had been on alert all the time, first bowed slightly to Lei Xiao.


    Then he stepped forward and pushed open the metal door.


    Apanied by a "squeak" sound of metal friction.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely vast space came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, after entering the gate, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The top floor area of the white tower, like the lower part, is also a cylindrical open space that runs through the top and bottom.


    Moreover, theyout here is even more special.


    Unlike the lower part, which is divided into floors and rooms like a honeb, it is a huge whole.


    It''s just that, on the wall of this cylindrical space, there are hundreds of small independent tforms distributed at different heights and scattered in an orderly manner.


    On each tform, there is a set of very luxurious wooden seats.


    Either standing or sitting on it, there is a winged human who has turned into a stone statue.


    Observing carefully, these winged humans are generally older, and most of them are middle-aged and elderly.


    Some opened their mouths wide and spread their hands, saying something excitedly, while others showed contempt, crossed their legs impatiently, and listened attentively.


    There are also those who hold their heads in their hands and look like they don''t know what to do.


    All of this undoubtedly shows that at that time, there was a heated discussion or debate going on here.


    All in all, a nce.


    Located in this vast space, there are more than a hundred statues of winged humans of different heights, which can be said to be of different shapes.


    It''s like a mime with the pause button pressed, which makes people feel dizzy.


    "My lord, this should be the location of the elders of the Winged Human Race."


    On the other side, after observing for a while, Faxia stepped forward slightly and said: "It seems that there are winged humans in this enchanted area.


    It was obvious that some difficult problems were encountered back then. "


    "That''s true." On the other side, Bai Wei''s erect ears moved slightly.


    Then he said: "Many people are flushed, looking very excited.


    Even the Council of Elders, which represents the entire ethnic group and is the highest authority, is in such a chaotic state.


    From this, it can be seen that something extraordinary happened back then..."


    "When we can unlock the petrification, all of this will be solved naturally." Signaling everyone to disperse and investigate, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    Next, Lei Xiao began to think about the current situation as he paced slowly in the dusty Yiren n elders'' meeting.


    It has to be said that this enchantment area of the Winged Human Race is too huge, and it would undoubtedly be a waste of time to explore one by one by one''s own party.


    "By the way, since this ce is located in the City Lord''s Mansion area of Shuiyue City.


    Then, it is perfectly appropriate to leave it to Fasha''s father, Ed, who is the lord of the city, to conduct a thorough exploration. Let''s find a way to arrange itter.


    Of course, before that, Ed must be brought under mymand. In this way, the entire Shuiyue City is under my control. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to ponder: "By the way, there are only three of us at the moment, and we haven''t upgraded the second-level recruitment order this morning.


    There is no ready-made third-level recruitment order that can be used when signing a contract.


    Due to the second-tier recruitment order, it is less likely to directly upgrade to the fourth-tier recruitment order.


    And our next target is the fourth-rank senior powerhouse next to Ariel, General Shengguang Jubai.


    Therefore, I n to save some more and upgrade them together.


    Since a third-tier recruitment order is needed to recover Ed, the three second-tier recruitment orders have to be upgraded first. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and immediately started to upgrade.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    "Good guy, the three times were qualitative changes, and also got two Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and a Tier 4 Recruitment Order that our side needs most now!


    I have to say, this time, it was another bumper harvest. "


    After listening to the prompt, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words, and he thought to himself: "That''s right, that''s the case.


    Not only Ed, who is the lord of Shuiyue City this time, but also the recruitment order of General Shengguang Jubai has been prepared! "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this excitedly.


    On the other side, Fasha''s crisp voice sounded a bit surprised, "My lord, pleasee and have a look."


    After arriving at Fa Xia''s location, Lei Xiao found out.


    This is a corner of the wall, which is located directly opposite the gate. It looks the same as other walls, and there seems to be nothing special about it.


    However, after concentrating on perceiving it for a while, Lei Xiao noticed that there was a faint energy fluctuation emanating from it.


    "My lord, this is an extremely subtle hidden magic restriction."


    At this time, I saw Faxia on the side, bowed slightly, and began to introduce: "Generally speaking, the hidden type of magic prohibition.


    They are all standard equipment of the elves, but among this group of winged humans, there are obviously masters in this area. "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Hidden type of magic prohibition, I have seen it once before at the entrance of the elf dungeon.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a look of curiosity on his face, and asked, "Fa Xia, you mean that there is a secret room behind this wall?"


    "Lord Lord, that''s exactly the case." Faxia nodded slightly, and replied confidently: "The time for this hidden magic circle has been very long.


    In addition, his subordinate''s elective major in the Noble Academy is the Forbidden Magic of Alien Races. Therefore, it should not be a problem to lift this magic prohibition. "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao took a few steps back and signaled the other party to start.


    Just like that, a momentter, apanied by a crisp singing sound, Faxia, who was exuding pale golden radiance all over his body, pointed his fingers in the air one after another.


    One after another, the small pale golden magic circles condensed into shape in an instant, and began to rotate slowly like gears one by one.


    Not long after, there was a crisp sound that seemed like a metal chain breaking and ss falling to the ground.


    The wall in front of Lei Xiao, which was originally without any cracks, opened in response to the sound, and began to move upwards slowly, finally forming the outline of a door.


    Looking at the secret room of the Winged Human n in front of him, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then, surrounded by his subordinates, he went straight in.


    After entering it, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The space here is extremely limited, about the size of an ordinary bedroom.


    However, at the end of the secret room, there is a striking silver metal table.


    On the table, there is an extremely exquisite wing-shaped golden ornament, which is about the size of two palms.


    Looking carefully, this unfolded wing-shaped ornament is almost a replica of the wings behind the winged humans.


    The texture on it is extremely delicate, and even every feather is clearly visible, obviously it can be called an extremely exquisite work of art.


    It is worth mentioning that under the reflection of the light spar in the secret room.


    The surface of the wings reflected a dim and strange light, as if it had absorbed part of the light source.


    Moreover, on its base, there are veryplex fine grains all over it.


    At first nce, it looks like an inescapable maze, which makes people feel dizzy.


    "This feeling seems to have been seen somewhere."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, but suddenly became enlightened.


    That''s right, it was the Eternal Night Magic Box obtained at the Fanyin City auction.


    "I remember that the Magic Box of Eternal Night seems to havee from the nk age three thousand years ago. Is there any connection between the two?"


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao slowly approached and opened the property bar of this wonderful object.


    [Name: Wings of Wind and Mist]


    [Race of Belonging: Winged Human Race]


    effect:? ? ?


    [Remarks: An ancient item that disappeared with a certain winged human race. The background and function are unknown, but it can be confirmed that this item is not dangerous.


    "Good guy, even the attributes are simr to the Eternal Night Magic Box. It seems that there may be some connection, but it is still unknown."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Without any warning, the whole building suddenly shook violently, making it impossible for people to stand on their feet.


    At the same time, an extremely strong energy fluctuation began to continuously sweep in from the outside of the hall where everyone was currently.


    However, this shaking and energy fluctuation onlysted for a blink of an eye, and soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "My lord, this energy fluctuation is exactly the same as the energy fluctuation emitted by this enchantment formation in the underground area just now.


    It seems that Senior Ye Cang and Chao Yan should have repaired the eyes of the formation! Immediately afterwards, Faxia''s slightly excited voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao first put the Wings of Misty Wind in front of him into the space bracelet, and then confirmed that there were no other items here.


    So he took all the subordinates and left the secret room.


    Next, go all the way down the stairs you came from.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao and his party returned to the lobby on the first floor of the White Tower.


    And Ye Cang and Chao Yan, plus the six guardians of the earth who have been guarding by their side, have already been waiting here.


    "Sir, Lord Qi, the task has been sessfullypleted." On the other side, Ye Cang and Chao Yan immediately came up to him, and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Thanks for your hard work. So, Shuiyue City Lord''s Mansion, together with the small ind where it is located, should have returned to normal?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao slightly nodded and asked.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Seeing Ye Cang still maintain a bowed posture, he responded: "Now all the magic circles in the center of this enchantment area have basically returned to normal.


    Moreover, the subordinates also cut off the power supply magic circle energy of those high-level golem puppets, so that even if there are high-level golem puppets here.


    It can''t pose any threat to us anymore. In other words, this enchantment area of the Winged Human Race ispletely safe. "


    "Very ~ Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao then put all the sixteen earth guardians in the hall into space bracelets.


    "By the way, my lord."


    On the other side, I saw Chaoyan approaching with small steps, and added: "The two subordinates are activating the magic circle of the magic wall at the entrance of the enchantment.


    Only the most basic part has been activated, which means that although this enchantment area has returned to normal, we can still enter and exit at any time if we need it! "


    "Yes, you did a very good job." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "If that''s the case, then it''s not toote, let''s leave here first."


    "I obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and bowed to Lei Xiao in salute.


    In this way, following the route when they came, the followers returned all the way, and not long after, they came back to the floating ind at the entrance of the enchantment at the beginning.


    "Let''s go." Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao followed the footsteps of the knotweed and stepped into the space crack that left here.

 Chapter 365: Eds allegiance

    Chapter 365: Ed''s allegiance


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    I found myself in a strange and spacious hall.


    The decoration here is exquisite, and the light spar embedded in the walls is shining.


    In many ces on the surface of the walls on the left and right sides, there is a light blue g with a moon floating in the water.


    And at the top position, there is an empty metal throne.


    Chirp chirp!


    At the same time, a soft cry sounded.


    There are also arge number of warblers pping their wings, following the crowd and breaking away from the barrier area of the Winged Human Race just now.


    Obviously, they were the pet birds that strayed into the barrier before.


    "Lord, this is the council hall of the Lord''s Mansion of Shuiyue City!"


    On the other side, after looking around, Fa Xia''s starry eyes lit up, and he slightly bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "It seems that the City Lord''s Mansion has indeed returned to its original state!"


    "So, is the entrance of this enchantment area exactly located in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion? In this way, the safety factor of the enchantment area is guaranteed."


    Slightly nodding his head, he watched those brightly feathered warblers fly out of the window as many as Lei Xiao, and then said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, let''s go out and have a look first."


    In this way, surrounded by all the subordinates, he walked straight out of this hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Outside the hall is a corridor of a castle. From time to time, many servants rush past with various cleaning tools, and bow their heads to Faxia, who is the young city lord, in salute.


    It seems that the entire City Lord''s Mansion is undergoingrge-scale renovation and cleaning after a series of inexplicable events.


    Next, under the guidance of Fa Xia, Lei Xiao soon came to the edge of a balcony leading to the outside of a castle.


    Standing on the balcony and looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This sky-blue castle, together with the small ind where it is located, has indeed been restored to its original state and reappeared on theke in the ind in the center of Shuiyue City.


    At this time, dusk hase, and the evening breeze is slightly cool.


    In the sky full of sunset, two suns, one big and one small, emitted thest smear of orange-red brilliance, continuously sprinkled on theke not far from the castle, making caramel-colored sparkles everywhere.


    Such a scene is set against the city streets and alleys in the Gothic architectural style that are also rendered in orange in the distance.


    It makes everything look quite emotional, which makes people feel rxed and happy.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    I saw Fasha''s city lord''s father, Ed, and three elders, including the first elder,ing to the front together.


    They all bowed and saluted: "Thank you, my lord, for saving all the nsmen and hundreds of soldiers and servants in our Shuiyue City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "You don''t need to be too polite." Lei Xiao waved his hands slightly to several people, and asked casually, "How is the current situation in the City Lord''s Mansion and the city?"


    "My lord, everything in the city has basically returned to normal."


    Directly opposite, Ed still maintained his saluting posture, and immediately responded: "As for the wounded soldiers in the City Lord''s Mansion, they have also been properly treated.


    With the adults'' timely action, all losses were kept to a minimum. "


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao walked back to the hall just now with Ed and his subordinates alone.


    "Knotweed, you can start." A momentter, Lei Xiao, who was respectfully moved to the upper seat by Ed, nodded to the burly man beside him.


    "Obey, my lord." The next second, a rough voice sounded, and a vast and majestic momentumpletely isted the huge hall from the outside world.


    "Ju, he''s actually a fifth-level powerhouse..." Feeling the waves of energy emanating from the knotweed body, Ed swallowed involuntarily, and was speechless for a while.


    At that time, when this young adult rushed to help the City Lord''s Mansion, Ed had already noticed the strength of the knotweed, which was very extraordinary.


    It seems that at least it has reached the strength of a fourth-tier senior expert, but judging from the current situation.


    This young adult obviously did not fully reveal the strong energy under hismand.


    "It really is unfathomable...I never thought that Xia Xia would find such a powerful backer."


    At the same time that Ed made a huge wave in his heart.


    Lei Xiao nodded to Faxia who was beside him, and signaled him to tell Ed, who was the lord of Shuiyue City, his true identity.


    "Subordinate Ed? Fuyue, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    After a while, after listening to Fasha''s introduction.


    Shocked Ed, without any hesitation, knelt down on one knee and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    This young adult not only helped him solve the financial crisis, but also avoided being impeached by the Great Elder faction, and saved Shuiyue City from an unnecessary **** storm.


    Moreover, he was still in the enchantment area just now, and saved their entire Fuyue family from the fire and water again, which is undoubtedly equal to twice, and saved his wealth and life.


    The most important thing is that my precious daughter has found a ce where she can disy her talents to the fullest.


    Not only can you use all kinds of expensive alchemy materials casually, but you can also get priceless potion forms... You know, this is a treatment that even the most prestigious royal alchemists can''t easily get.


    All in all, in the face of such a big man with a mountain of kindness, how can he not do his best?


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was slowly stepping down from the throne, smiled faintly, and suddenly a Tier 3 recruitment order shed on his palm, and he immediately began to sign the master-servant contract.


    In just a moment, the pleasant reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Ed Fuyue, the third-rank nine-star moonlight magician, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ed


    upation: Moonlight Mage


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Prayer of the Moon "Active" (moon attribute single healing technique, can quickly recover the target''s injuries, and continue to recover within a certain period of time)]


    [Skill 2: Moon Spear Thrust "Active" (moon attribute small-scale magic group attack, additional shield-breaking effect and armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Lunar Attribute Magic Proficiency "Passive" (When using Lunar Attribute Magic, moderately increases damage)]


    After closing Ed''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao leaned down and helped him up.


    "Take these, and treat them as my meeting gift."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    A brand new storage ring and a splendid fourth-tier staff emerged immediately and were handed to Ed.


    "Thank you very much, my lord!" Ed''s face was full of joy when he took the fourth-tier staff from Lei Xiao.


    Tier 4 staves can often be sold for a high price of nearly a million golden dragons at major auctions, which shows its value!


    It can be seen from this that the lord is not bestowing a staff, but a family heirloom!


    As for the storage ring, let alone the only one in the Fuyue family, it was already given to Faxia as a birthday present.


    After all, before this, Shuiyue City had been in a state of conflict within the family for many years, and in addition, Faxia, an alchemist, had been trained.


    Although Ed is the lord of a city, his real financial situation can only be described as embarrassing.


    "It''s just a trifle." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and with a wave of his hand, 200 sets of Tier 3 equipment shone with splendor, spreading all over the floor.


    For a moment, the entire hall suddenly became colorful, and even the walls were reflected with rainbow-colored halos.


    "I have observed before that the two second-tier guard squadrons in Shuiyue City are an archer squadron and a heavy infantry squadron."


    Immediately afterwards, after receiving an affirmative answer from Ed, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Here are 100 sets of Tier 3 leather armor and Tier 3 long bows, and 100 sets of Tier 3 heavy armor, Tier 3 spears, and Tier 3 armor."rge shield.


    Go back to the two guard squadrons, and within a reasonable range, gradually change their equipment. "


    Undoubtedly, it is different from the remote Kongqing Town.


    As a tourist city, Shuiyue City is already rtively close to the hintend of Lengyan Kingdom.


    If there is arge number of high-profile facelifts, it will definitely attract the attention of other surrounding cities, and even the Lengyan royal family.


    Therefore, this degree naturally has to be grasped well.


    On the other side, looking at the priceless Tier 3 equipment in front of him, Ed swallowed again, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    In the second-tier guard squadron, all members are equipped with third-tier equipment. I am afraid that only the top aristocratic families such as the Lengyan royal family and the Shanglu family can do it, right?


    All in all, with these equipments, the overall strength of the two second-tier guard squadrons in Shuiyue City will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, Ed hurriedly bowed again and said, "Understood, please rest assured, my lord.


    The subordinates know what to do, and they will select the most elite soldiers first, starting with weapons, and changing them in batches.


    In this way, the enthusiasm and loyalty of the soldiers can be further improved! "


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao and Ed got to know some other things about Shuiyue City.


    I learned that there are currently two second-tier elite squadrons.


    There are also three garrison brigades in Shuiyue City, and a reserve brigade of garrison troops in Shuiyue City.


    Among them, it also includes an organized cavalry brigade.


    And that reserve brigade was the soldiers who had been temporarily disbanded due to insufficient funds.


    "So that''s how it is." Knowing this, Lei Xiao groaned for a while, and said again: "As soon as possible, expand the defense force of Shuiyue City to the level of four brigades.


    After that, train some new recruits and strive to reach the strength of the garrison of five brigades. If the funds are insufficient, pleasee to me at any time. "


    "Of course, my lord!" Hearing this, Ed nodded quickly and said, "There are still a lot of 2 million golden dragons that you bestowed before, so please don''t worry about funding, my lord."


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, then said again: "By the way, we must block the news about the barrier area today.


    Do you have any good advice on this? "


    Hearing this, Ed pondered for a while, and then responded: "My lord, in the history of Shuiyue City, there have been several small-scale short-lived mirages.


    So much so that there have been situations simr to today, so the subordinates thought.


    This time, it can be announced that a small-scale mirage incident also urred, which caused the entire City Lord''s Mansion to disappear in its original position. "


    "Very well, let''s do it."


    Satisfied, Lei Xiao continued walking slowly in the hall, "Currently, the barrier area of the Winged Human Race haspletely returned to its normal state.


    As for the location of the entrance, you already have a little perception, right? Right here in the hall.


    Moreover, the energy supply of those high-level golem puppets has beenpletely removed, losing any danger, and normal exploration can be carried out.


    Therefore, while the above-mentioned important matters are progressing, the investigation of the enchantment area must also be carried out. After all, there are still arge number of areas that have not yet been explored. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" On the other side, Ed immediately bowed and responded: "As long as there is time, this subordinate will personally lead his confidants to investigate.


    Normally, this ce will bepletely sealed off, and no one is allowed to enter or exit. "


    "Very good. Once you find anything else in the enchanted area, be sure to report it to me as soon as possible."


    At this time, Lei Xiao nodded slightly first, and then briefly told Ed about his current situation, including Ariel and his party, as well as the current n.


    On the other side, Ed, who had heard Lei Xiao''s t tone but was full of explosive news, was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Then he said: "My lord, so another important reason for your trip is to understand the situation of General Shengguang Jubai?"


    "That''s ~ That''s exactly the case." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao walked back to the throne and said, "I wonder if the Lord Eddie knows anything about this point?"


    "My lord, as far as my subordinates know, this general of the Holy Light is orange, although hees from an earl family of Leng Yan.


    But her real identity is actually the adopted daughter of this earl''s family, she is not rted by blood, and she is of ordinary civilian background.


    However, the specific situation is not particrly understood. "On the other side, Ed rubbed his neatly trimmed chin, pondered for a moment, and then responded.


    "Oh? As the adopted daughter of an aristocratic family, has she climbed all the way to the high position of one of the generals of Leng Yan''s Eight Great Kingdoms? It seems that this orange and white has more wrists than I imagined."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then told Ed: "Okay, let''s call in Ka Luo, who used to work under hismand.


    Let us take a closer look at what is so special about this young and beautiful General Shengguang Jubai. "

 Chapter 366: orange past

    Chapter 366: orange past


    A momentter, Carol, still dressed in armor, reappeared in front of Lei Xiao led by Ed.


    At this time, when the female garrison captain of Shuiyue City saw Lei Xiao sitting on the throne above him.


    Hastily bowed and saluted, with a more respectful expression than before, and said: "See you, my lord!"


    There is no doubt that the status of this young big shot is self-evident if he can let the city lord give up his seat.


    Moreover, when in the enchantment area.


    The strong energy disyed by this big man left a very deep impression on her, which can only be described as horror!


    "Captain Carol, you don''t have to be polite."


    Raising his hand slightly, Lei Xiao picked up the white porcin cup beside him, and first took a sip of the fragrant tea that Faxia had just brewed.


    Then he said: "I heard that you once served under themand of General Shengguang Jubai. How much do you know about this general of the kingdom?"


    "My lord, when General Jubai just became a captain, the viin was already under hermand."


    On the other side, Carol lowered her head again, and responded without reservation: "For many years.


    We have experienced nearly a hundred battles from the unfallen fortress in the extreme north of the Cold me Kingdom, to the rainforest fortress in the extreme south, and then to the border battlefield with the Holy Night Kingdom in the east.


    It was not until General Jubai returned to the capital and was named General of the Kingdom that they were forced to separate.


    Because those high-ranking dignitaries in the royal capital obviously didn''t want a kingdom general to have too many cronies around them, as that would undoubtedly threaten their power. "


    "I see." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao gently put down the teacup in his hand and continued to listen.


    "My lord, because the Orange White General is only the adopted daughter of the Earl''s family, she was originally born as amoner.


    Later, by virtue of his military achievements, he was awarded the title of nobleman, belonging to Leng Yan''s cutting-edge nobleman.


    Therefore, he has not been favored by other kingdom generals with orthodox aristocratic blood, as well as dignitaries in the capital.


    Of course, there is no trust, which is also an important reason why the viin was forced to leave the capital. "


    I saw that Carol still kept her head bowed and continued to introduce.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao stared at the steaming teacup next to him, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Judging from the information we currently have.


    Regarding the background of General Shengguang Jubai, it is undoubtedly simr to the situation of General Burt of the Great Axe before, and they are all unpopr existences in the capital.


    It''s no wonder that these two finally chose to follow Princess Ariel, who was the weakest.


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked again: "Captain Kaluo, what else do you know about General Shengguang Jubai?"


    "Returning to my lord, as far as I know, General Jubai has an enemy in the Cold me Kingdom, but due to various reasons, General Jubai has been unable to kill this enemy."


    On the other side, Carol''s sassy face was full of solemnity, and she continued to respond.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Hearing this, a curious expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, motioning for Carol to continue.


    "My lord, this matter has to start with General Jubai''s life experience."


    At this moment, Carol took a deep breath, and then said: "Just like what the viin said just now.


    General Orange White was originally an orphan who grew up in a monastery in Red Arrow Town.


    Later, fortunately, she was adopted by the family of the town lord of Chijian Town, who had no children under her knees. Only then did she officially be the adopted daughter of the Earl''s family, and she was vigorously cultivated by the family.


    However, even though the lord of Chijian Town is an earl family of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    But the family has already declined, and Chijian Town itself is barren, and it is just a little-known fishing town.


    Therefore, no matter in terms of financial resources or strength,pared with other noble territories, it is undoubtedly pitifully weak.


    However, General Jubai''s own cultivation talent was extremely outstanding, which made Chijian Town famous at that time. "


    "So Jubai was born in Chijian Town?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought.


    Lei Xiao once knew some information about Chijian Town.


    This town is located in the southeast of Man Town, just south of the ruins of the ancient battlefield. It is a small town built by the river.


    And the river next to the small town was the downstream of the rushing river between Kongqing Town and Kongqing Town.


    Therefore, the location is not very far from one''s own territory.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Carol''s eyes were gloomy, and she continued: "However, even though it is such a small town that is not rich, it is still coveted by people with ulterior motives.


    In the end, the residents of Chijian Town and the family of General Jubai''s adoptive parents were killed. "


    "Captain Carol, are you referring to the bandit robbery five years ago?"


    Hearing this, after pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment.


    He murmured to himself in his heart: "I remember hearing Xuanyue, who is from Man Town, mention it.


    Five years ago, Chijian Town, which was about three days'' carriage ride away from Man Town, encountered arge-scale robbery by bandits.


    As a result, the defense forces including the city lord''s family were wiped out until the Lengyan royal family re-divided the town under the jurisdiction of other nobles.


    As for the specific situation at that time, Xuan Yue was not clear. After all, there was an ancient battlefield surrounded by mountains between the two cities, and there was almost nomunication between them.


    However, the incident five years ago was indeed a sensation in the surrounding area. "


    "My lord, in fact, the time five years ago was not robbed by bandits, but by a group of professional soldiers."


    On the other side, Carol took a deep breath, and then said: "Back then, after hearing the news.


    In addition to being shocked, General Jubai, who was still the captain of the battalion, immediately brought a few of our cronies back to Chijian Town for investigation.


    At the beginning, after asking the residents of the town, we learned that the group of sudden attackers were indeed dressed as ordinary bandits.


    However, after breaking through the city gate, these people rushed directly to the City Lord''s Mansion. The goal seemed to be very clear. This immediately aroused our suspicion.


    After all,pared to the City Lord''s Mansion, which is the most heavily guarded, thebined wealth of the few rich merchants in the area is definitely not a small amount.


    But until the menacing bandits managed to leave, they didn''t take a step closer to other mansions. "


    "Indeed." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and thoughtfully said: "It seems that this so-called robbery is just an illusion."


    "Your Excellency''s words are very true." With a light sigh, Carol continued: "After inferring that something was wrong, we were only skeptical, and there was no substantive evidence.


    Finally, until we stumbled across a surviving wounded soldier in a resident''s home.


    ording to the wounded soldier who had lingering fears, those bandits were not only powerful but also ruthless.


    Moreover, the organization is strict and themand system is perfect. Obviously, they are not ordinary bandits.


    More importantly, during the fight, the wounded soldier also recognized a few so-called masked bandits, who were the elite soldiers of Songta City next door! "


    "Pine Tower City?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao once again showed a thoughtful expression.


    Regarding Pine Tower City, he also heard Xuan Yue''s introduction.


    This medium-sized city is located in the south of Chijian Town, and is already rtively close to the border between Lengyan and Shengye.


    In the surrounding area, the strength can be said to be extremely impressive, and it is an existence that stands out from the crowd.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and said thoughtfully: "So, those so-called bandits are actually the elite soldiers of Songta City in disguise?"


    "My lord, that''s right." Nodding slightly, Carodia frowned, and continued: "After that, through a series of investigations, we learned.


    It turned out that the attack happened half a month ago.


    Marquis Rocky, the lord of Pine Tower City, once discussed with the adoptive father of the lord of Red Arrow Town, General Orange White, about raising water monsters and monsters in the waters of Red Arrow Town.


    This kind of water monster, the magic beads produced in its body are the necessary materials for several kinds of refining first-order potions, and their value is very high.


    However, his adult strength is at the peak level of the first order, which is simply unmatched by ordinary people, and he is extremely violent and violent.


    In history, there have been many incidents where people reaped the fruits of their own lives because of breeding such ferocious monsters.


    Therefore, the adoptive father of the orange-white city lord would not allow such a ferocious monster to appear in his city.


    Compared with a lot of wealth, the orange-white adoptive father of the city lord obviously cares more about the safety of the residents in the city.


    Speaking of this, Carol sighed again, and continued: "But it is precisely because of this that this declining earl''s family has ushered in a catastrophe."


    "So, after getting rid of the obstructive adoptive father Jubai.


    Later, the person who took over Red Arrow Town must be someone rted to the Marquis of Rocky, or maybe the Marquis of Rocky himself?


    Moreover, there must be arge number of dangerous bead monsters in the current Chijian Town. "Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne directly opposite, nodded slightly and murmured.


    "Your Excellency is right."


    On the other side, Carol still nodded sadly, and then said: "Currently, the jurisdiction of this city is in the hands of the family of the Marquis of Rocky.


    And Chijian Town has also be a cash cow for the Marquis of Rocky''s family after raising the Bead Monster on arge scale.


    Even though arge number of residents of Chijian Town die because of this every year, all of this will only be the talk and jokes of these big shots after dinner.


    All in all, after a series of investigations, General Orange White and several of our cronies finally confirmed that this matter was done by Marquis Rocky.


    This seemingly sanctimonious hypocrite not onlypletely ughtered the family of General Orange White''s adoptive parents.


    Moreover, the monastery where General Jubai grew up, who had fought with the City Lord''s Mansion to thest moment, was set aze, and the means were extremely ruthless.


    Let General Orange and White, who had already lost his home once, lose his second home again. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "If my prediction is right.


    The reason why Ju Bai didn''t kill this enemy before now, presumably the power behind him must be huge, right? "


    "Your Excellency is right again." Nodding slightly, Carol continued: "Behind the Marquis of Rocky, standing behind is His Royal Highness, the Eldest Prince of the Lengyan Royal Family!


    Coupled with his own strength, he is also at the level of a fourth-tier senior expert, almost on par with General Orange White, and there are many masters around him.


    Therefore, even though General Jubai clearly understood that this enemy was right in front of his eyes, he still had no choice but to grit his teeth silently and keep everything in his heart.


    What''s even more exasperating is that, under General Jubai''s repeated questioning, this guy actually admitted what he did, and thenughed out loud without any scruples..."


    Having said that, Carol clenched her fist tightly, and her sassy face was full of anger.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, then waved his hands and said, "Okay, let''s go here, Captain Carol, let''s go back to rest early."


    "Yes, my lord." On the other side, Carol saluted Lei Xiao and Ed sessively, and then left with fists in their hands.


    A momentter, when only the subordinates of one''s own side were left in the hall again.


    With a n in mind, Lei Xiao first drank the tea in the cup, and then asked Ed to call the three elders of the Fuyue family over.


    Next, after some beating and intimidation, he watched the three elders who were frightened leave.


    Lei Xiao and his party were under Ed''s guidance.


    In the banquet hall of the castle, I ate some seafood meals with the characteristics of Shuiyue City, and then wandered around this charming city.


    Finally, it returned to the hall just now.


    Moreover, during this process, Lei Xiao also gave Fa Xia and Ah Bing, who hadn''t returned home for a long time, a few hours off, allowing them to spend time with their families.


    "Master Ed, everything in Shuiyue City will be entrusted to you. If you have anything to do, please contact me in time De, nodded slightly, and then motioned to the other subordinates to surround him.


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Ed quickly bowed and saluted with a respectful expression on his face.


    "Okay, then we''ll leave." After speaking, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a piece of city return crystal that felt cold to the touch suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, without hesitation, Lei Xiao crushed the cyan crystal stone he had just taken out.


    In the next second, the strange energy inside the crystal swept out instantly,pletely enveloping Lei Xiao and his party.


    With the passage of time, under the watchful eyes of Ed, the cyan light curtain around Lei Xiao and his party also began to be thicker.


    Finally, a white light shed past, and the people on Ed''s sidepletely disappeared in the hall.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 367: The 3rd Miracle Building Completed

    Chapter 367: The 3rd Miracle Building Completed


    Just like that, when the scenery around Lei Xiao became clear again, he found that they had already returned to the familiar territory.


    At this time, the dark blue night was full of stars, and the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    However, within the territory, the lights are still brightly lit, and there are people everywhere.


    It seems that the construction of the city gates, battlements, and canteens is still going on in an intense and orderly manner.


    Under the moonlit night, the evening breeze blows gently.


    Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the huge lord''s mansion, first took a deep breath of the fresh air mixed with the smell of cement.


    Afterwards, while signaling to the subordinates beside him to disband on the spot, he couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    This trip to Shuiyue City can be said to be rewarding.


    First of all, when passing through the Songyin Mountains, our side not only met Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, Feng Ling and other lords of the No. 9 Xiaoshen regiment.


    Moreover, in the depths of the underground cave, I identally found a long three-masted giant ship from the nk era of three thousand years.


    And through the recorded illusion on the giant ship, I saw for the first time a son of God who had disappeared for three thousand years, and thest moment before the ship encountered a huge tsunami.


    "ording to a series of clues on the ship and the situation in the illusion, I finally deduced that three thousand years ago, after encountering the sudden huge wave.


    In order to avoid the catastrophe, someone on this ship used some kind of powerful teleportation magic, or the corresponding high-level magic scroll, to teleport the entire giant ship to that underground cave.


    In the end, the people on the ship had to choose to abandon the ship and leave because of some kind of emergency. This is what we saw on the giant ship.


    Although there are still many doubts about this spection, but at present, this is the most reasonable exnation.


    However, I always feel that things are not that simple.


    Perhaps, there will be other discoveries in the future. After all, I have already moved the entire captain''s cabin and the empty magic map into the space bracelet. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he redeployed the Earth Guardians on his body, except for the 9 spare ones, to the territory.


    While taking steps, he walked straight into the lord''s mansion.


    Arriving at the spacious and bright hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao did not stop, but went all the way up to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    Next, Lei Xiao, standing in front of the wooden storage box in the territory, began to organize, this time the harvest on the Eternal Ship.


    "I have to say that I have harvested a lot of good things just on the ship of eternity."


    After transferring all the sundries in the captain''s cabin, from the space bracelet, to the storage wooden box, Lei Xiao began to take stock again: "Except for these sundries.


    He also obtained 60 second-tier fire-system magic cannons to be repaired.


    These will be thrown directly into the warehouse in the territoryter, and Chaoyan can get them by himself. The repair work must start as soon as possible, and then upgrade. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao continued to check: "In addition, there are two enchantment crystals sealed with defensive enchantments, which can be seen from the illusion on the ship.


    This kind of defensive enchantment called "Fortress Wall" is extremely effective. One piece should be ced in the territory, and the other piece should be carried on the body.


    Let Ye Cang and Chaoyan study in a while, whether the defensive enchantment ced in the territory can directly let the Guardian Defense Agency and the Bright Healing Institute supply some energy for it.


    By the way, the "Pupil of Insight" built by Zhusha and the subordinates of the Magician Squadron before was also short of this step, and they happened to bepleted together.


    In this way, the defensive barriers and detection barriers in the territory areplete. "


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao continued to check: "Finally, there are naturally illusion crystals and magic light crystals.


    Needless to say, the illusion crystal, ording to Ye Cang, has the effect of perceiving other illusions on the body, which can be said to be extremely practical.


    As for the magic light crystals whose energy has almost beenpletely exhausted, put them all in the guardian defense mechanism and wait for charging.


    After the Magician Squadron temporarily settled in Kongqing Town, the heavy task of recharging fell on the Half-Elf Squadron, just go back and say hello to Bai Zhi. "


    In this way, after sorting out the items obtained on the Eternal Ship, Lei Xiao first stretched his waist, and then his face showed a touch of excitement.


    Next, it is naturally time to take stock of the gains in the human barrier area of Shuiyue City Wing!


    "Originally, this time, I was just nning to go to Shuiyue City to inquire about the details of General Shengguang Jubai.


    Unexpectedly, they also identally discovered a Winged Terran enchantment area that was also destroyed in the nk era three thousand years ago. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a yellowed blueprint exuding a simple atmosphere appeared on the palm of his hand out of thin air: "In the enchanted area.


    The first thing I discovered was this miraculous architectural blueprint called the Tower of Illusion. "


    Carefully cing the glittering drawings on the desk, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Secondly.


    It is a fifth-level leather armor that can change color, two fifth-level weapons suitable for Nanxing Nanyue and other equipment.


    Of course, there are also some petrified equipment, which I also brought back together. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first temporarily stored the petrified equipment in the wooden storage box.


    Then he fell into deep thought again: "In addition, I also obtained a lot of resources such as wind stones and obsidian.


    It is enough to upgrade the guardian defense agency in the territory to another level, and build a new miraculous building, the Tower of Visions!


    By the way, there is this mysterious object. "


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the [Wings of Misty Wind] appeared on the palm of his hand like a fine work of art.


    Looking at the golden and mysterious metal ornaments in front of him, Lei Xiao yed with them.


    While thinking secretly in his heart: "This thing should be the sacred object of the Winged Human Race in the enchantment area.


    Although it is the same as [Eternal Night Magic Box], its purpose is still unknown at this stage.


    However, judging from the attribute bar, there is likely to be some kind of potential connection between the two.


    However, ording to the clues we have so far, it is obviously impossible to confirm this point, so let''s wait untilter. "


    Slightly pursing her lips, put the [Wings of Misty Wind] in her hand into the space bracelet again.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then contacted Qin Qian who was far away in the Songyin Mountains through a private message, and traded 500 sets of first-order light armor and first-order long swords as agreed.


    "With these equipments and the elimination of the rival Shanhaimeng, the overall strength of the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment will rise to a new level.


    Wait a few days and ask Qin Qian about the situation there. With this lord team in the Songyin Mountain Range, plus Shuiyue City outside the Songyin Mountain Range.


    Although the two are far away from the territory, they might be able to take care of each other in the future.


    By the way, now that Fasha''s father, Ed, the city lord, has been sessfully conquered.


    Then, Shuiyue City has undoubtedly be the fourth city controlled by our side after Kongqing Town, Man Town and Mao Town! "


    Thinking of this, in addition to being excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    The next thing is undoubtedly to build the third miracle building in the territory!


    At this moment, Lei Xiao grabbed the miracle architectural blueprint on the table, and took out othermon resources needed from the storage wooden box.


    He pushed the door open and walked out of the lord''s mansion.


    Going straight outside, Lei Xiao went straight to the two miraculous buildings in the northern area of the territory.


    Looking at the bright healing ce in front of him, exuding pale golden light, which is no different from the shape of the temple.


    As well as the guardian defense mechanism in the shape of an octagonal prism emitting light blue light, Lei Xiao pondered for a while.


    Then the location of the third miracle building was set in the northern area, between the two miracle buildings and the lord''s mansion, leaving ample space.


    In this way, even if these miracle buildings are upgraded and expanded in the future, they will not affect each other at all.


    "The third miracle building in the territory is finally going to bepleted. I don''t know what effect it will have?"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, he saw Lei Xiao holding the simple architectural blueprint in his hand.


    First, with a wave of his hand, arge amount of construction resources piled up like a mountain were piled up out of thin air on the selected open space in front of him.


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate and started building directly.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [You have consumed stone x50000, wood x20000, wind spirit stone x5000, blue moon stone x500]


    Tower of Illusion Lv1 is under construction, please wait...


    At the same time as the reminder sounded, a dazzling and gorgeous light curtain immediately rose from the ground.


    Just like a giant beam of light, it makes the entire territory shine brightly everywhere.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen from the shape of the light curtain.


    Different from the previous Guardian Defense Agency and Light Healing, the structure of this illusion tower is obviously thinner and taller.


    At the same time, this sudden and splendid scene immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding subordinates who were working in full swing.


    All of a sudden, an endless stream of exmations began to resound from all over the territory, one after another.


    There is no doubt that the glorious scene full of miracles in front of him is obviously not something that can be seen casually.


    And they are undoubtedly witnessing a miracle with their own eyes!


    Realizing this, the gazes of the subordinates all turned to Lei Xiao who was standing indifferently, their admiration was beyond words.


    It has to be said that the shock that the lord has brought to them is too much.


    In other words, it is obviously the luck of all of them to be able to work in such an extraordinary territory!


    "It seems that we have to wait a while."


    On the other side, listening to the continuous sound of construction, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not wait in ce.


    Instead, he took another step and came to the guardian defense mechanism.


    "Since the Guardian Defense Agency needs enough upgrade resources, then let''s do a two-pronged approach."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, piled up arge amount of resources into several hills, and pressed the upgrade button again.


    Immediately afterwards, the reminder came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [You consumed stone x150000, iron ore x120000, obsidian x6000, ck magic crystal x200]


    [Guardian Defense Agency Lv4 upgrade, please wait...]


    In the next second, a dazzling colored light curtain rose, immediately covering the guardian''s defense mechanismpletely.


    At this moment, under the dark blue night, two miraculous buildings, one tall and one short, emitted colorful rays of light thatplemented each other.


    While people are greatly surprised, they can''t help feeling refreshed and happy.


    As for the other subordinates in the territory, seeing this scene, they were even more surprised, and some even cheered excitedly.


    In this way, with the continuous sound of construction, after a while.


    The light curtains and automatic construction sounds shrouded by the Guardian Defense Agency began to weaken.


    After only a moment, the familiar voice sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to level: 5!


    Hearing this, looking at the dazzling colorful light curtain, which began to transform into faint light particles, until it dissipated in the vast night, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The upgraded guardian defense mechanism is obviously a full circlerger than before.


    On the surface, the strange metal patterns iid be brighter and deeper, and the strange patterns of the newly added ck crystals are also more obvious.


    Under the reflection of the two bright moons, a clearly visible dark blue cold light was reflected.


    And, except for the underlying parts that have previously be metal structures.


    Even half of the wall has also changed from a stone structure to an all-metal structure, and it looks much stronger again.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the building.


    [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv: 5]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 2424]


    [Number of Sky Guardians: 88]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian charging lv5 "can charge the guardian of the earth (sky), moderately shorten the charging time"]


    [Building special effect 2: Guardians create lv5 "If the earth (sky) guardian is destroyed, a new earth (sky) guardian can be created (CD: 8h]


    [Building special effect 3: Guardian optimization lv5 "When the guardian of the earth (sky) is in action, the energy consumption is reduced by 20%"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x200000, Iron Ore x150000, Obsidian x12000, ck Magic Crystal x800]


    "The number of Guardians of the Earth and Guardians of the Sky has not changed. It seems that the strength of the individual has improved, right?"


    After closing the attribute bar of the building, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the 9 guardians of the earth and 2 guardians of the sky in the space bracelet appeared in front of him.


    In an ~A dark blue light shed from the bottom to the top of the feet of these high-level golem puppets.


    In the next second, the momentum was obviously much stronger than before, and then all the golems burst out from the puppets.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of these guardians, and found that the strength of all of them had risen from Tier 3, 1 star, to Tier 3, 3 stars.


    "Not bad, although the strength of the single yer has increased by two stars, it has not improved too much.


    However, when more than 30 are gathered together, it is very impressive. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the sound of building and cutting gradually died down, until the colored light curtainpletely dissipated.


    The third miraculous building in the territory waspletely disyed in front of Lei Xiao and all his subordinates.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 368: Tower of Visions

    Chapter 368: Tower of Visions


    With a bit of joy and a bit of curiosity.


    When Lei Xiao came to the third miraculous building in the territory, the Tower of Illusion, a look of amazement suddenly appeared on his face.


    Looking up, this tower-shaped building looks somewhat simr to a lighthouse on the coast. It is about five stories high and is already the tallest building in the territory.


    Moreover, on the smooth stone surface, the whole body is covered with light yellow strange metal lines, exuding a faint light-colored brilliance.


    It is exactly the same color as the Wind Spirit Stone, one of the resources needed for its construction.


    "This kind of pattern is simr to the guardian''s defense mechanism and the light cure, and it ys the role of automatically absorbing energy.


    However, the details are quite different.


    There are more miraculous buildings of unknown races, guardian defense organs, and right-angle structures with magic lines.


    As for the Bright Healing Center of the Bright Elves, the magic lines on it are rtively round, and there are not many angled structures.


    As for the Tower of Illusion, whiches from the Winged Human Race, it obviously has more acute-angled structures. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to move up, andnded on the top of the tower again.


    I saw that at the top of the tower, there is a fully enclosed observation deck.


    The ss on it is all translucent light blue, and under the moonlight, it reflects a touch of faint blue.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Judging from the color of the ss, it should be made of blue moonstone, right?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao''s gaze fell to the gate at the bottom of the tower again, and continued to wait and see.


    This is a rather heavy stone gate with an eye symbol on it, other than that, there is nothing special about it.


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to enter the door.


    The subordinates such as Polygonum cuspidatum, Ye Cang, and Chao Yan at the side immediately surrounded him, all with surprised and curious expressions.


    One must know that in an ordinary country of various races, if it can have a miraculous building that symbolizes the crystallization of the highest wisdom, it can already be regarded as an existence with a solid foundation.


    And within the Lord Lord''s territory, there were actually three in session. Such a grand scene can only be described as a miracle of miracles!


    "Come in with me and have a look."


    On the other side, looking at the subordinates who all had expectant expressions on their faces, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and went straight to the gate of the Tower of Illusion.


    In the next second, as if sensing something, the stone gate slowly opened, and the interior space of this new miraculous building appeared in front of everyone.


    Stepping straight into the tower, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a light gray magic circle that is constantly rotating, and next to the magic circle is an upward stairwell.


    As for the surrounding walls, there are still light yellow magic patterns all over.


    At a nce, the light gray and light yellow brillianceplement each other, making the whole environment look strange.


    "Is it the teleportation magic circle of the winged people?"


    Looking at the gray hexagram array constantly rotating on the ground, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while signaling to the subordinates behind him, he separated a few to walk up the stairs, and stepped straight into it.


    In the next second, apanied by a sense of lightness of losing gravity, Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again.


    I found myself in a new room.


    The surroundings of this room are covered with light blue translucent ss.


    In the middle position, there is a stone throne surrounded by several magic circles of various colors suspended in mid-air.


    In one corner of the room is a downward stairwell.


    After walking around the room, Lei Xiao went straight to the window and found that this was the top of the Tower of Illusion that he saw just now.


    Looking out through the window, I saw that everything in the territory was covered with ayer of light blue.


    However, it can be seen very clearly, as if wearing a telescope, people can''t help but be amazed, there is a feeling of seeing all the small mountains at a nce.


    "It''s kind of interesting... In this way, the most important facility here is this stone throne surrounded by magic circles, right?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the center of the room, showed another thoughtful expression.


    At the same time, Bai Wei and Chao Yan, who were walking up the stairs, had jumped up and down and arrived at the top of the Tower of Illusion.


    Through the descriptions of several people, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The stairwell on the ground floor leads directly here, and there is nothing special about it except for the spiral staircase.


    It seems that there are teleportation arrays and ordinary stairs here, two ways to go up.


    "My lord, this throne looks so special!"


    As soon as she came to the top floor, Chao Yan immediately blinked her big eyes and said excitedly, "I don''t know what will happen when I sit on it?"


    After the girl finished speaking, she looked at Lei Xiao expectantly, with an expression of "I want to sit on it and try it".


    "Go." Seeing this, Lei Xiao pouted helplessly, then nodded slightly.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Next, Dang Chaoyan sat behind the throne excitedly.


    The surrounding magic circles of various colors suspended in mid-air immediately started to speed up, as if some kind of switch had been turned on.


    At the same time, ayer of translucent magic shield enveloped Chao Yan and the throne.


    At this moment, the girl''s eyes were closed tightly, and she had obviously entered a state of concentration simr to meditation.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of this new miracle building.


    [Tower of Illusion Lv: 1]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Illusionary Vision lv1 "Create an illusion centered on this building, and rece everything within a radius of 500 meters with simr surrounding scenery.


    Visually, it can have aplete concealment effect on powerhouses below the fifth rank, and in terms of aura, it canpletely conceal the effect on powerhouses below the third rank.]


    [Note: Once entering a radius of 500 meters, the concealment effect will be automatically released.


    And the operation chair ~ can adjust the effective range arbitrarily within a radius of 500 meters, and choose to turn on or off the illusion effect.


    [Architectural Special Effect 2: Winged Thunder lv1 "manually controlled by the operating chair.


    Can use lightning strikes to attack any individual within a radius of 500 meters of this building, and add paralysis effect (CD: 1m)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x100000, Wood x50000, Wind Spirit Stone x10000, Blue Moon Stone x1000]


    [Tip: Increasing the building level can further increase the effect range of the illusion, the concealment effect, the strike range of the lightning strike, and the power of the lightning strike.


    "Good guy, it turns out to be a miraculous building that can provide dual effects of concealment and attack at the same time!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and then he began to ponder.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 369: New Features in Tower of Visions

    Chapter 369: New Features in Tower of Visions


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao began to think while checking the contents on the property bar of the building.


    He murmured in his heart: "The first architectural special effect, needless to say.


    It is within a radius of 500 meters of the Tower of Illusion, all the buildings in it.


    All will be automatically reced with the surrounding tree scenes, which can visually conceal the territory and confuse the enemy.


    This kind of visual concealment effect can also take effect even for fifth-order powerhouses.


    Moreover, it can also make the strong below the third level unable to detect any breath in the territory.


    In this way, the concealment of the territory will undoubtedly be improved to an epic level!


    You know, a radius of 500 meters is enough topletely cover the entire territory, including a part of the forest area! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    He began to ponder again: "Although once the illusion is within the effective range, the illusion effect will be automatically dispelled.


    However, one''s own side can naturally make all preparations within this range, and when the enemy discovers the existence of the territory, they can directly deal a head-on blow to the opponent. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the second architectural special effect: "As for the thunder and lightning sanctions, it is more concise and easy to understand.


    To put it simply, it is equivalent to having a maic storm tower that also has a defensive function.


    Once the enemy enters a radius of 500 meters, it is considered to have discovered the existence of the territory.


    The personnel on the ground of one''s own side can also cooperate with the lightning strike function of this miracle building to strike the enemy immediately.


    It seems that the control chair mentioned above is where this girl is sitting. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s gaze shifted and focused on the throne in the middle of the room.


    On the other side, the color of the magic shield surrounding the operating chair gradually faded until it finally disappearedpletely.


    Only then did Chao Yan slowly open her star eyes, got up from her seat with a face full of excitement, and leaned in front of Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, this chair is quite miraculous.


    Like the eyes of the sky, it can look down on the entire territory.


    Moreover, the subordinates discovered three functions in total.


    The first is to switch a hidden type of illusion.


    The second is to fine-tune the effect range of the illusion within a radius of 500 meters.


    The third is tounch an attack type of magic! "


    "Are the three functions exactly the same as those described on the property bar?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Then, out of curiosity, he sat on it himself.


    After sitting down on the throne, the next second, Lei Xiao directly entered a wonderful state of meditation.


    In this miraculous state, it''s like turning on the **** mode in the game.


    Everything within a 500-meter radius of the Tower of Illusion is within his grasp instantly.


    At this moment, no matter it is the half-elf girl Bai Zhi who is squatting on the city wall and carefully applying cement.


    Still beside the city gate, Lei Xiao could clearly see the white-haired Rogge, who was working with several soldiers to lift a huge boulder.


    Even, it can be easily sensed that a leaf is slowly falling on a big tree outside the territory.


    At this time, while being greatly surprised, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    After a while, he further discovered.


    This kind of effect can only perceive people and objects outside the building, but cannot go deep into the interior of the building.


    However, the three functions mentioned by Chaoyan just now, including the specific operation methods, have been clearly imprinted in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    The feeling of learning without a teacher is like learning a brand new skill scroll.


    Finally, after some debugging.


    Lei Xiao adjusted the coverage of the illusion to not far from the city wall and moat.


    It was much smaller than the maximum range with a radius of 500 meters, and a warning zone was left between the two.


    In this way, even if the enemy approaches the warning area, they will not find out where the territory is.


    But one''s own side can perceive it immediately through the operating chair.


    "It seems that this operating chair needs to be on duty 24 hours a day, after summoning two teams of third-tier powerhouses in session.


    Just within the territory, there are already quite a few Tier 3 powerhouses who are not subordinate to the main force and not subordinate to themander.


    Let these Tier 3 powerhouses be responsible for this work. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao began to try the final lightning strike function.


    With a sudden movement of his mind, he aimed directly at a huge tree with a radius of 500 meters.


    In the next second, there was a deep muffled thunder.


    From the perspective of God mode, Lei Xiao just saw the big tree, which was directly turned into charcoal all over the ce, andpletely disappeared from the screen.


    "Not bad, not bad, the power is not bad."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao immediately withdrew from the God mode of the Tower of Illusion and returned to reality.


    On the other side, I saw Chao Yan immediately approached, and said, "Lord Lord, the attack just now is extremely powerful!


    In the unprepared situation, even a Tier 3 powerhouse might be killed with one blow! "


    "Very good." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao stood up from the operating chair while stretching his body.


    At the same time, he looked at the old butler standing respectfully at the side, and then said: "Ward, you will be in charge of this operating chair.


    Arrange Rudy and the others, several third-tier maids, and the pterodactyl knight team to take turns to be on duty for the time being, to ensure that there are people here 24 hours a day.


    Once you find any abnormalities, you must report to me through reading at the first time. "


    "Obey! Your lord." Hearing this, the old housekeeper first bowed slightly, and then immediately started to act.


    Next, Lei Xiao left the Tower of Illusion.


    First, he exined to Ye Cang and Zhao Yan the repair of the magic cannon and the connection between the "Fortress Wall" and the "Pupil of Insight".


    Bai Zhi was summoned again, and arranged to recharge the magic light crystal.


    During this process, 60 magic cannons to be repaired, and 500 magic light crystals to be recharged, and Lei Xiao were also ced in the corresponding ces ording to the previous n.


    As for the enchantment crystal that sealed the "Fortress Wall", Lei Xiao directly handed it over to Ye Cang for research.


    Afterpleting all these, Lei Xiao read the words.


    Again, all the subordinates in the territory gathered together, and tried to go back and forth through the illusion several times.


    At this time, no matter when he came out thest second, the territory standing in the forest waspletely hidden and disappeared.


    When he came in the next second, it was originally a forest environment, and suddenly there were traces of the territory.


    Everything is amazing.


    In this way, after arranging everything properly, Lei Xiao took a step, returned to the Tower of Illusion, and began to ponder.


    "Currently, the resources in me are enough to upgrade the Tower of Illusion to level 2.


    Moreover, he has already obtained the sacred object of the Winged Human Race [Wings of Wind and Mist].


    It should be possible to unlock the magic lock of this miraculous building like the guardian defense agency, and further enhance the function of the Tower of Illusion.


    I don''t know what new effects will appear after unlocking? Let''s do it together. "


    Thinking of this, the subordinates in the tower were all evacuated.


    With a flick of his hand, Lei Xiao spread the resources needed for the upgrade around the tower, and directly pressed the upgrade button.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sound came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [You consumed stone x100000, wood x50000, wind spirit stone x10000, blue moon stone x1000]


    [Tower of Illusion Lv1 upgrade, please wait...]


    After a while, when everything in front of Lei Xiao returned to calm again, the reminder sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your Tower of Illusion has reached Lv: 2!


    At this moment, looking at thepletely new building in front of him, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The upgraded Tower of Illusion is obviously a part higher than before, reaching a height of about six floors.


    Moreover, whether it is the foundation of the tower or the surface of the tower, it seems that they have been reinforced to varying degrees, making them stronger and stronger.


    Of course, on the surface of the tower body, the gleaming pale yellow strange lines have also be more sophisticated andplex.


    "Then, next, it''s time to unlock the magic lock of the Tower of Illusion."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and the metal ornament [Wings of Misty Wind], which was no different from a work of art, suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, he went straight into the tower, and Lei Xiao came to the top of the tower again through the teleportation array.


    After a while, the brilliance of [Wings of Wind and Misty] in Lei Xiao''s hand became brighter and brighter.


    It was exactly the same as the situation of the guardian defense agency before, and the familiar prompt soon came to his ears again.


    congrattions! The hidden function of your miraculous building "Tower of Vision" has been activated!


    congrattions! Your miraculous building "Tower of Vision" has unlocked a new architectural special effect "Sky Thunder Net"!


    "The sky thunder?"


    After listening to the prompt, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart: "From the name.


    It should be the same as the thunder and lightning sanction, it is also a defensive attack magic, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    A rumbling sound suddenly sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, it was next to the previous operating chair.


    An identical operating chair rose from the ground, which was also covered by several colored magic circles.


    "It seems that this new architectural special effect is released by this new operating chair.


    This point is quite humane. After all, one person can control two defensive measures at the same time, and it is really too busy. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao reopened the property bar of this miraculous building.


    [Tower of Illusion Lv: 2]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Architectural special effect 1: Mirage illusion lv2 "Create an illusion centered on this building, and rece everything within a radius of 550 meters with simr surrounding scenery"]


    [Architectural Special Effects 2: Lightning Sanction lv2 "Manually controlled by the operating chair.


    Can use lightning strikes to attack any individual within a radius of 550 meters of this building, and add paralysis effect (CD: 55s)]


    [Architectural Special Effect 3: Sky Thunder Net lv2 "Manually controlled by the No. 2 operating chair.


    A 10m x 10m lightning grid can be arranged in any airspace within a radius of 550m of the building.


    Cause continuous damage to the target, and add paralysis effect,sting for 10m (CD: 5m)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone x150000, Wind Spirit Stone x20000, Blue Moon Stone x2000]


    "Hey, it really is a defensive attack magic. The previous thunder and lightning sanctions were mainly aimed at the ground, but this is air defense?"


    Looking at the introduction of the special effects of the new building, while slightly excited, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while involuntarily revealing a look of deep thought.


    "At this stage,pared to the ground.


    The airspace in the territory, except for the limited number of sky guardians and a small number of powerful magicians above the third level, who can fight directly, is indeed a big shoring.


    Once they encounterrge-scale flying monsters or air knights, even if they can defend with bows and crossbows, they will be extremely passive.


    And this moment can open a lightningwork of 100 square meters, which can undoubtedly greatly alleviate this situation and make the enemy fearful! "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to mutter in his heart: "I have to say, the defensive measures in the territory are really getting better and better!"


    Amidst the joy, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face, and continued to think: "At present, although the location of the territory has not been revealed yet.


    Coupled with the illusion effect of this illusion tower, this possibility is even reduced.


    But it is conceivable that with the passage of time, it is still a matter of time before the specific location of the territory is discovered by the enemy.


    Therefore, before the territory is exposed, I must takeplete defensive measures andpletely turn the territory into an indestructible fortress! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and started to walk outside the tower.


    This time, he did not choose the teleportation array, but walked directly into the stairwell.


    Going down the spiral staircase inside the tower, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to return to the vast night outside.


    Next, he went straight back to the lobby of the lord''s mansion.


    Lei Xiao first obtained the 5 Qi Condensation Pills refined today from Xue Ya, and sessfully upgraded them to 300 Qi Condensation Pills and 2 Rose Gathering Energy Pills.


    Afterwards, two newly upgraded Rose Concentrating Pills were given to Bai Wei and Bai Zhi, who are currently both at the third-order eight-star level.


    "After they havepletely refined the potion, all my main subordinates have reached the peak level of the third ~Looking at the backs of the two, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then drank the potion. A cup of freshly brewed fragrant tea.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao stretched his waist and walked up the stairs in the mansion.


    Soon he came to the lord''s suite on the third floor of the mansion, ready to rest.


    After some simple washing up, and taking off the light spar for lighting, Lei Xiao, who was lying on thefortable big bed, posed in arge-character pose.


    At this time, after the room waspletely darkened.


    The faint silver-white moonlight began to continuously shed from the gaps in the curtains beside the bed.


    A small silver-white irregr light spot was formed.


    With this insignificant light, Lei Xiao, who was already quite sleepy, looked at the blurry ceiling, and couldn''t help but start to ponder.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 370: bewildering blank age

    Chapter 370: bewildering nk age


    Next, Lei Xiao went through the events of the past two days in his mind one by one.


    On the face, a dignified look could not help appearing again.


    Originally, apart from the Lengyan royal family and the mysterious organization, let''s not talk about these two imminent powerful opponents.


    Regarding the mysterious and unpredictable catastrophe that maye at any time, it is enough to make one''s side nervous.


    However, in the ce where the ancestors slept under the Luolong City, after seeing the hero king Xisa, or the senior Wang Xi, the traverser, the situation became more serious.


    "From Wang Xi''s description, we can know.


    After the nk age ended three thousand years ago, along with theplete disappearance of the Chosen Ones, he came to the conclusion that the gods no longer cared about this world.


    In addition, there is no record of any race in this period, and the weird and unusual nk era.


    From this, it can be seen that at that time, something terrible must have happened that was enough to make the whole world tremble. "


    Thinking of this, looking at the dark and blurred ceiling, Lei Xiao continued to think: "At present, what is certain is.


    These terrible things includedrge-scale wars and disasters, which was also the reason why many brilliant civilizations were destroyed at that time.


    At this stage, only what I have seen with my own eyes.


    There are already two ces, the remains of the bright elves on the edge of Shen Banxia''s territory, and the enchantment area of the Yiren tribe that has beenpletely petrified today.


    Although now, it is impossible to know how powerful these destroyed civilizations were at that time.


    However, from the underground depths of the elven ruins, even Jiangli, who was in the peak state of the fifth-order nine-star, could not break the magic restriction.


    And it can be seen that the half-elf enchantment area built by Jiang Li with all its strength, and the winged human enchantment area that is dozens of timesrger.


    At that time, these two alien civilizations, at least in terms of high-level powerhouses, were far more powerful than the two human kingdoms I have seen now, Lengyan and Shengye.


    But judging from the actual situation in the ruins, even this kind of civilization is still vulnerable to that unknown opponent, with almost no power to fight back.


    This shows how terrifying the opponent they faced at that time was. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao, who felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, fell into deep thought again: "It''s just like what I thought before.


    ording to the existing clues, there is only one possibility for the powerful alien enemy who has destroyed many civilizations, and that is the "God" mentioned by Wang Xi.


    However, this answer had a serious conflict with thepletely unknown history of the nk Era.


    If the "God" really destroyed these civilizations in the nk age, he should use this history of the nk age to warn future generations.


    Why let the descendants of these civilizationspletely forget these things? Are you not afraid that the descendants of these civilizations will repeat the same mistakes?


    Or, there are other terrible secrets in it? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was already quite drowsy, woke up again, feeling a chill down his back, and tightened the velvet quilt covering his body.


    "Speaking of which, we can still learn from Wang Xi''s words.


    The unknown catastrophe that is about to happen is just the prelude to everything toe, not the finale.


    Moreover, the cataclysm must have a certain connection with the nk era three thousand years ago.


    Even the collective arrival of our one billion lords is inextricably linked to the above.


    At this stage, our side has the only clue about the content of this catastrophe.


    Apart from the two prophecies and Wang Xi''s words, only Old Nick, the bard who went crazy in Fanyin City, was left.


    At present, this person has been properly arranged by Kelly. I hope that when he wakes up, he can get some new clues from his mouth.


    All in all, what I can do now is to constantly attract talents, umte strength, and prepare for that day..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt drowsy again, and his breathing gradually became steady.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun has not yet risen.


    Lei Xiao had already got up from the bed, began to sit quietly, and practiced daily routines.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao, who hadpletely refined the two Rose Concentrating Pills, opened his eyes again.


    Both the physical energy vortex and the magical energy vortex in his body have been filled to a new level.


    "Has the strength increased again?"


    After exhaling a foul breath, Lei Xiao jumped off the bed and began to wash.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was dressed neatly, opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3 Eight Stars" "Magic: Tier 3 Three Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Doomed sh "Physical? Tier 3" ", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon? Tier 5", Guard of the Pretender "Armor? Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory? Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn" Ornaments? Level 4", the blessing of the Southern Cross [Ornament? Level 5], the moon reflected in the mirror [Ornament? Level 6]]


    "Not bad, not bad, except for the two storage rings with their own functions, the rest of the equipment has all reached the fifth-order level or above."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao closed his attribute bar, and walked out of the room in good spirits.


    At the same time, he began to ponder: "Currently, the previous magical skill [Thunderbolt] has not been learned yet.


    Taking advantage of the time of getting up early, practice condensing magic wingster, and then take off. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first came to the lord''s office at the end of the corridor.


    The exquisite sickle made yesterday was reversed.


    In the end, 1200 units of copper ingots were sessfully obtained.


    Then, today''s manufacturing sequence was arranged again, and only then did today''s recruitment order begin to be received.


    "At present, there is already a Tier 4 recruitment order, and thest one is missing.


    Therefore, ording to the previous idea, save some and upgrade together. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao directly received three second-level recruitment orders just like yesterday, and threw them into the space bracelet for the time being.


    Next, go all the way down the stairs, when Lei Xiao came to the lobby on the first floor.


    I saw that the old housekeeper, Ward, and several maids were already in the hall and started to clean.


    "Good morning, my lord." On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao walking out, several people immediately bowed to salute.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll go out for some activities." Lei Xiao nodded to several people, then pushed the door straight out.


    In the next second, with a slightly cold and humid breeze blowing by, Lei Xiao, who came outside, noticed it.


    At this time, two bright moons were in the sky, and the dark blue night was still vast.


    Everything in the territory ispletely silent, except for the three shining miracle buildings.


    Only the asional footsteps of the guardians of the earth and their subordinates patrolling are left.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh morning air, Lei Xiao came to the open space in front of the small gate on the west side of the territory, and began to practice condensing the magic wings.


    In this way, wait until the big sun begins to rise from the horizon.


    Until everything in the territory was dyed ayer of orange.


    Lei Xiao, who could already float in mid-air for a moment, slowlynded on the ground.


    And thevender magic wings behind him immediately turned into fine energy particles, and soon disappeared.


    "It''s not bad, it''s improved a lotpared to before." Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao first moved his stiff body a bit.


    Then, by facing the rising sun, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Not far away, the west gate of this smaller territory has been piled up fromrge stones and concrete to a height almost parallel to the fort next to it.


    It looks thick and solid.


    Only the hanging doors and the top floor are left unfinished.


    "It seems that everything is going well."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao walked along the unfinished gate, jumped onto the towering city wall with ease, and continued to observe.


    After turning more than half a circle on the city wall, Lei Xiao made further discoveries.


    I saw that the gap between the circr fortress and the circr fortress has beenpletely filled with stone and concrete, forming a towering andplete city wall.


    On the spacious city wall, two-thirds of the battlements and the magic fort have beenpleted.


    From the looks of it, it was almost the same as the city wall outside, revealing a chilling atmosphere faintly.


    As for the southeast corner of the territory, it is next to therge stone kitchen that has been built.


    The five half-elven round arched stone houses used as dining halls have already stood up neatly, and there are severalrge piles of stones piled up next to them, obviously undergoing internal renovation work.


    All in all,pared to before, the construction of the city gate, city wall and canteen area has undoubtedly made great progress.


    "Very good, it is estimated that in a day or two, the construction work will bepletelypleted.


    At that time, the defense capabilities in the territory will undoubtedly be further improved! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already returned to the ground, nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, the azure blue sky hadpletely lit up.


    In the territory, the slogans of the morning exercises of the subordinates were endless, and it was a scene full of vitality.


    Next, Lei Xiao practiced swordsmanship with the knotweed for a while, and then ate a sumptuous star-rated breakfast with his subordinates.


    After that, after Lei Xiao''s signal, all themanders and main subordinates gathered in the hall of the lord''s mansion again to start the day''s task arrangement.


    "Everyone, the content of the work in the territory today is the same as yesterday. It is still the construction of the city walls, gates and canteens. All squadrons can perform their duties."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, nced at themanders of each squadron, Ward, Rudy, Dean and others in turn, and nodded slightly.


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, all themanders immediately bowed and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    After witnessing thepletion of the third miraculous building in the territoryst night.


    I saw that on everyone''s face, there was still a trace of uncontroble excitement, and the emotion was extremely high.


    "Very well, it seems that we are getting closer and closer to the grand banquet after thepletion of the project."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao shifted his eyes slightly, and then focused on the slender bodies of the two alchemists Xueya and Fasha.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "The task of the two of you is still to refine the second-order Qi Condensation Pill.


    At present, the material collection work for the third-order potion has entered the final stage.


    It will bepleted in a few days, and then will be the time to really test you. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Xueya and Faxia took a step forward at the same time, their fair and delicate faces were full of seriousness, and they bowed and sped their fists.


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s gaze fell on Ye Cang and Chao Yan again, and asked, "Zhusha and the others have already built the "Pupil of Insight".


    And what happened to the "Fortress Wall" in the enchantment crystal and the connection to the miracle building? "


    "Lord Lord, the "Pupil of Insight" has been connected and is operating automatically, and the coverage area is almost the same as the current Tower of Illusion.


    After testing with the illusion cloak and invisibility cloak, it can perfectly break the disguise of the illusion cloak and greatly weaken the effect of the invisibility cloak.


    It makes it almost impossible for the enemy trying to sneak into the territory to hide, and can send an rm to the nearby on-duty personnel. "On the other side, Ye Cang bowed gracefully and replied respectfully.


    "Good job." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    With the double warning mechanism of "Pupil of Insight" and the Tower of Illusion, the safety factor in the territory will undoubtedly be further strengthened!


    "My lord, as for the "fortress wall" in the enchantment crystal, it''s still a little bit worse. I want to make it work perfectly without magic power.


    It is necessary to connect all three miracle buildings, and this is difficult for the two of us alone.


    After all, these three miraculous buildingse from three different races, and it is extremely difficult to coordinate them.


    However, now it is possible to ~ When the territory is threatened, it can borrow part of the magic power in the miracle building to achieve the effect of enhancing the defense of the enchantment. "


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang added again while maintaining his bowed posture.


    "I see, that is to say, "Fortress Wall" can only be semi-automatic at present? Not bad either. Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, as for those second-tier fire-type magic cannons, I was building the barrier yesterday.


    The subordinates have sessfully repaired 2 doors, and now they have been put back in the warehouse! "


    On the other side, Chaoyan blinked her iconic big eyes, and also said.


    "Very good, ording to our previous agreement, you can go get your honey caketer." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again.


    Next, it is natural to discuss the specific matters of going to Chijian Town.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 371: The Uninvited Guest of Kongqing Town

    Chapter 371: The Uninvited Guest of Kongqing Town


    At this moment, looking at the subordinates who stood respectfully in the lower position, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive expression again.


    "ording to what Carol, the captain of the garrison army in Shuiyue City, said.


    My next target to conquer is Jubai, the Holy Light General next to Ariel.


    He was born in Chijian Town, about three days away from Man Town, on the lower bank of the river between Territory and Kongqing Town.


    Five years ago, this was an ordinary fishing town, run by a declining earl family.


    And Orange White, who was an orphan, came from the monastery in this town.


    And in the end, he was lucky enough to be adopted by the city owner''s family. Only then did he receive a formal education, whichid a good foundation for hister fame. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took the white porcin cup handed by the maid beside him, while looking at the steaming ck tea in it.


    While continuing to think: "However, the orange-white just after adulthood.


    When he joined the army of the Cold me Royal Family and began to make his mark on the battlefield.


    However, there was an extremely professional bandit robbery in Chijian Town.


    As a result, the city lord''s mansion and the garrison of Chijian Town, including Jubai''s adoptive parents, werepletely wiped out, making Chijian Town and without an owner overnight.


    Even the monastery that adopted many orphans and where Jubai lived when he was a child was not spared, and was directly burned by the mes. "


    Taking a sip of the steaming tea, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought again: "Finally, after a series of investigations.


    It was discovered that the culprit of all this was the work of Marquis Rocky, the lord of Songta City in the surrounding area. The so-called bandits were just disguised by his elite soldiers.


    As for its purpose, it is also very simple. It is to take Chijian Town as its own, and then develop the breeding of magic bead monsters, making Chijian Town a cash cow for itself.


    And this action caused a lot of casualties to the local residents of Chijian Town one after another. After all, the Bead Monster is an extremely difficult and difficult to manage monster.


    Of course, the lives of these low-level people naturally don''t care about the aloof Marquis Rocky. "


    Taking another sip of the steaming ck tea, Lei Xiao''s brows became even tighter as he continued to think: "ording to Carol''s further description, I also learned.


    These things were finally acknowledged by the Marquis of Rocky himself.


    However, because standing behind him is the most powerful eldest prince of the Lengyan royal family.


    Therefore, even though it was Ju Bai who knew all the truth, she still had no way to deal with the other party, so she had to let the enemy continue to act recklessly in her hometown. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly after drinking more than half of the ck tea in the cup.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Therefore, the matter is undoubtedly very simple and clear.


    If he wanted to subdue the Holy Light General Jubai, he would naturally have to start with the Marquis of Rocky.


    The eldest prince behind him that others are afraid of, does not pose much threat to me, the lord of another world who is currently hiding in the dark.


    However, it will be a matter of time before there is a direct conflict with the eldest prince.


    After all, ording to Ariel''s personal maid, Xinghui, and the vice-captain of the personal guard, Aoki.


    At the beginning, the eldest prince also participated in the assassination of Ariel many times, and the methods were extremely cruel.


    Once the other party is aware of my existence, I am afraid that this distance from the territory and Kongqing Town is not far from the Marquis of Rocky.


    It will inevitably be the opponent''s **** and pose a big threat to one''s own side.


    Therefore, cutting off the opponent''s wing in advance is only a matter of advantage and harm to me. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Without warning, his voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    After connecting, Nan Xing''s sassy voice came over immediately: "My lord, something unexpected happened!


    The subordinate and Nanyue found a suspicious-looking, stealthy third-tier peak powerhouse near the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town just now, and sessfully subdued him.


    After that, the subordinates found out.


    Before this person was captured, he had quietly killed two groups of Kongqing Town''s garrison troops patrolling around.


    It seems that they are looking for an opportunity to sneak into the city lord''s mansion! "


    "He even killed two teams of my soldiers. This guy has already received a death pass for himself."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of awe, and then asked: "Where is this person now?"


    "Lord Lord, this person has been imprisoned in the secret dungeon in the City Lord''s Mansion by his subordinates and Nanyue.


    Moreover, Lin and Guanzhong have immediately strengthened the vignce around the City Lord''s Mansion andpletely blocked the news, please rest assured, Lord Lord. "


    Immediately afterwards, Nanyue''s clean and clear voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "You did a very good job. This matter is no small matter. The most urgent thing is to find out the origin of the other party. Stand by at the City Lord''s Mansion. I will be there soon."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao drank the rest of the tea in the cup in one gulp.


    Then he looked at the main powerhouses such as Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, and Chao Yan at the lower position, and said, "Get ready to go, let''s go to Kongqing Town first!"


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates bowed immediately, all looking ready to go.


    In this way, apanied by a gust of wind and lightning.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to appear in the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    At this time, except for the six people, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing.


    There are also Nan Xing, Lin, and Fang Hai, who are small and exquisite, standing respectfully in the lower seats.


    As for Nan Yue, Lei Xiao learned after questioning that he was guarding the cold-blooded unexpected guest in the secret dungeon.


    "My lord, because the news was blocked in a timely manner, Ariel and her party did not notice any abnormalities regarding this matter."


    I saw Lin take a step forward slightly, bowed and said: "My lord, although Kongqing Town has implemented extremely strict ess inspection measures.


    But for these powerhouses who are above the third level and good at stealth.


    It still has little effect, so the subordinates think.


    In addition to building the enchantment of "Pupil of Insight" within the scope of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    All main roads in the surrounding area should be further strengthened.


    Using thebination of clear whistle and dark whistle, deploy defensive forces as the first solid line of defense in the peripheral area. "


    "Lin, I''ll leave these to you, let''s go do it." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao frowned slightly again and said, "Are there any gains regarding the other party''s identity?"


    "Return to the lord, this man is very tight-lipped. After being caught, he didn''t say a word. He tried tomit suicide several times, but was stopped by his subordinates."


    On the other side, Lin and Nan Xing looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "My lord, maybe my subordinates have some ideas."


    At this time, Ye Cang took a step forward, bowed slightly and said.


    Immediately afterwards, he gracefully pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, and the metal skull ne on his chest immediately reflected a dazzling cold light.


    "Let''s do it, no matter what method you use, as long as you can get some useful information." Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, signaling the other party to start action immediately.


    There is no doubt that Ye Cang, who is a dark priest and good at mental attack, has special skills in dealing with such stubborn guys.


    "Of order, please rest assured, my lord." He bowed to Lei Xiao again, and Ye Cang started to walk out of the hall under the guidance of Lin and Nan Xing.


    After the three of them left, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the old cksmith in brocade robes, "Mr. Fang Hai, how are you preparing for the forging equipment?"


    "Return to the lord, all the materials for forging [Bright Silver Bright Light Armor] have been collected, and the subordinates are in the process of forging.


    In addition, the subordinates also used the resources of the City Lord''s Mansion to obtain a new third-tier weapon blueprint [stainless steel carbine].


    At present, most of the materials have been collected, and only the most critical fine steel ingots are left, and the subordinates are also lucky to find some materials that are mainly produced by the dwarves.


    It is estimated that it will arrive this evening. Although the quantity is notrge, two or three can be forged, so it should not be a problem. "On the other side, Fang Hai bowed slightly and responded respectfully.


    "Steel ingot?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    At this stage, if you want to continue to upgrade the lord''s mansion.


    The most important resource is the refined steel ingot, which is a level 3 rare resource.


    In order to obtain this rare resource, Lei Xiao once disassembled all the Tier 3 metal equipment in his hand, but still got nothing.


    "About the fine steel ingot, I wanted to ask Fang Hai for a while, but I didn''t expect to have reached this point!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said again: "Old Mr. Fang Hai, wait until the forging materials for the fine steel carbine are ready.


    Be sure to forge a few as soon as possible, this is one of our most important things now, and it must be taken as the top priority. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord." Hearing this, Fang Hai''s old face was full of seriousness, and he saluted Lei Xiao again.


    In this way, after talking with Fang Hai for a while.


    The door at the end of the hall was reopened.


    Immediately afterwards, sisters Ye Cang, Lin, and Nan Xing Nanyue appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    There was still a happy smile on the corner of Ye Cang''s mouth, as if he had just participated in a grand event.


    "My lord, the matter has been fully rified."


    Ye Cang saluted gracefully, and then reported: "This person is from Pine Tower City, and he is the captain of Marquis Rocky''s spy.


    There are three important tasks.


    The first is to spy on the new city lord of Kongqing, that is, your situation, Lord Lord.


    The second is to spy on Princess Ariel''s current situation.


    The third is to find out the current defense force and the number of strong people in Kongqing Town. "


    "I didn''t expect that I would be ranked first in the important task."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart: "Speaking of which, this person is actually Jubai''s enemy and the confidant of Marquis Luo Ji.


    This point is indeed a little surprising. I haven''t started to do anything yet, but this guy came to Kongqing Town first to plot evil. "


    "My lord, the Marquis of Rocky is one of the prince''s loyal henchmen, I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the prince.


    Or, this eldest prince is the real mastermind behind the scenes. "


    On the other side, Lin pondered for a moment, then frowned slightly.


    "It makes sense."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly, thinking to himself: "At first, I thought it came from the tentacles of the distant capital.


    It will be extended after a while, but now it seems that leaving the other two princes aside for the time being.


    The eldest prince''s faction alone is probably an extremely difficult opponent. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang was a little embarrassed at first, and exchanged nces with Lin and the others who just came back together.


    After hesitating for a moment, he reported again: "My lord, there is actually one more thing.


    From this person''s mouth, the subordinates also learned that ording to Luo Ji''s order.


    Once it is confirmed that the lord is just a lord from another world, this person can directly kill the lord..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Cang immediately added: "However, please rest assured, my lord, this person can no longer pose any threat to my lord."


    "Well done, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to get rid of me." With a faint smile, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, walking towards the people in the lower position.


    He opened his mouth and said: "In short, from the current situation, we can know.


    At least the tentacles of the eldest prince''s faction have already reached here. Therefore, we must work hard and make all preparations for the war that maye at any time. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had already walked to the side of the subordinates, had a serious expression on his face.


    First of all, he ordered to Lin: "Regarding the strengthening of Kongqing Town''s city defense, including the reinforcement of walls and the excavation of trenches, we must speed up the progress.


    In addition, the work of recruiting new soldiers must also be grasped at the same time. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Lin immediately cupped her fists and responded: "Currently, Guanzhong is on the periphery of the city lord''s mansion, directing the strengthening of the defense line.


    After a while, the subordinates will convey all the orders of the lord. "


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao took a step, and UU Reading  came to Nan Xing Nanyue again, and continued: "This time it is thanks to the two of you.


    If you encounter this situation next time, be sure to report to me as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao paused for a moment, and saw his mind move, a splendid dagger and a metal crossbow shed out of thin air.


    Then they were handed over to Nanxing Nanyue respectively, which were the fifth-order [Fengshen''s de] and the fifth-order [Fengshen''s Crossbow] that were upgraded in the Winged Human n''s barrier area.


    Looking at the twin sisters'' expressions of surprise and joy, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Keep working hard, the safety of the City Lord''s Mansion is in your hands."


    "I obey! Your lord!" On the other side, a crisp voice sounded, and the two people who were identical immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, it''s time for us to start." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and others: "Let''s go! Aim at Chijian Town!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 372: Before the Red Arrow City Gate

    Chapter 372: Before the Red Arrow City Gate


    There were two brilliant suns in the sky, and the blue sky was exceptionally clear.


    On a rather rugged and narrow mountain road, several carriages covered with tarpaulins were slowly advancing under the guard of a team of mercenaries.


    It can be observed from the corner of the tarpaulin that is asionally blown by the breeze.


    What was delivered in it were ordinary seasonings and salt, nothing special.


    At this time, because the side of the road is an unobstructed cliff, it looks foggy and bottomless.


    Therefore, the middle-aged businessman who was driving in the carriage at the head looked extra cautious, holding the reins of the old horse in front of him tightly with both hands, not daring to be careless for a moment.


    On the contrary, the mercenaries walking around seemed a little rxed, talking to each other in low voices.


    Now they are already very close to their destination.


    For a while, the creaking sound of the wooden carriage, the whistling sound of the strong wind from below the cliff, and the low-pitched conversation with the mercenaries came one after another.


    It forms a very suitable and verymon journey scene.


    "Captain, after passing this mountain, we will reach the border of Chijian Town. We have been camping out in the wilderness for several days. We must have a good drink in a while!"


    I saw a handsome male mercenary in leather armor with a trace of immaturity on his face, looking forward to the sassy female mercenary with a rather delicate appearance.


    "The neer, you boy... Could it be that you are ying our captain''s idea?"


    On the other side, a middle-aged male mercenary with a square shield came up to him with a smirk on his face, and joked, "Our captain''s nickname is a **** rose with thorns.


    Not only its own strength, but it has reached the second-order peak level that people look up to, which can be described as extremely strong.


    Moreover, you are still famous for a thousand cups of non-drunk, just you little tender eggnt, you should go back and practice for a few more years. "


    "Senior, no...it''s not what you think!"


    Hearing this, the young and handsome mercenary quickly waved his hands, blushing and said: "I just think the captain is very sassy, and I want to be a professional mercenary like the captain!"


    "Old Roque, you have been in the defensive position in our team for some years, right?


    By the way, isn''t it our captain who you aimed at at the beginning? Why didn''t he seed, and taught the neers a lesson? "


    At this moment, a middle-aged priest with a few patches on his white robe raised his eyebrows solemnly and said.


    "I''m talking about healing, don''t talk nonsense, I... the youngest kid in my family can use soy sauce!"


    Hearing this, Old Rock, who was holding a shield, blushed, and quickly exined: "I just want the neers to learn to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    You know, our captain is the dream lover of many mercenaries! It is not a good thing to make too many enemies, of course, including love rivals. "


    "Well, now is not the time for such jokes."


    At this moment, the sassy female mercenary who hadn''t spoken all this time frowned slightly and said, "Have you forgotten where our destination is?"


    Hearing this, Rock immediately closed his mouth with a yful smile, leaving only the handsome mercenary with a confused face, and said nkly: "Captain.


    Is this Chijian Town different from other towns? "


    "New here, you don''t know, this Chijian Town is a famous cruel ce in the surrounding area."


    Shaking his head helplessly, the mercenary priest with a patch on his white robe began to exin: "There is only one industry in this Red Arrow Town.


    That is to breed arge number of violent magic bead monsters by the river, and then sell the magic beads produced by them to make a lot of profits.


    However, because this kind of monster is extremely difficult to raise, no matter when collecting magic beads or feeding, you may encounter its fatal attack.


    And the final fate is very obvious, and this kind of thing happens almost every day in Chijian Town. "


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing this, Qingxiu''s mercenary swallowed involuntarily, and then said: "If that''s the case, why don''t you add some protective measures to reduce casualties?


    Or, simply switch to a new industry? "


    "Because the people in power here don''t allow it."


    A sassy voice sounded, and the captain of the female mercenary sighed softly.


    Then he said: "As for the strengthening of protective measures, for those in power here, it is naturally because the cost and maintenance costs are too high.


    Compared with these high costs, the death of some insignificant residents every day is obviously a perfect deal. "


    Just when a few mercenaries said this.


    Turning around, the convoy had already driven out of the mountain road and came to a spacious avenue.


    At this time, the outline of a town not far away began to catch everyone''s eyes.


    Looking carefully, the city wall of this town is extremely high.


    There are defensive measures simr to magic power grids all over it. From time to time, violent currents can be seen shing across it.


    This kind of magical power grid has almost no effect on practitioners above the first-order five-star level. It can be counterbnced by mobilizing the energy in the body.


    But for ordinary civilians, it has fatal lethality.


    Therefore, the role of these magical power grids is naturally self-evident.


    "This is not a town, it is simply a huge cage."


    Looking at the ck-armored soldiers standing neatly at the gate of the city, the handsome mercenary swallowed again involuntarily.


    "New here, don''t talk nonsense for a while, these soldiers are all murderous guys with extremely vicious methods.


    Last time, I saw with my own eyes that a young couple who tried to escape from the town were directly impaled on the spot without even asking the reason. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Roque, who was holding a shield, lowered his voice and said, "What''s even more exasperating is that there will be one more time.


    A young mercenary about your age was shot and killed on the spot just because he had a few quarrels with the gatekeepers.


    The corpse was hung at the gate of the city for several days. At that time, the joking voices of those soldiers are still echoing in my ears. "


    "Besides, these people even have children... Ugh."


    On the other side, the middle-aged pastor was halfway through speaking, and he sped his hands tightly, put them in a prayer posture on his chest, and stopped talking.


    "These soldiers are so arrogant and domineering, is there no one to take care of them?" Hearing this, Qingxiu''s mercenary clenched her fists tightly, with an expression of resentment.


    "Shh! The person in power here, standing behind him, is the Marquis of Rocky, who is a powerful presence in the surrounding area!


    This kind of high-ranking and powerful figure is toote for ordinary people to hide. Who would dare to trouble him? "


    Signaling the voice of the handsome mercenary, and then lowering it a bit, the middle-aged mercenary Roque said cautiously.


    "It would be great if another big man could show up and kill all these hateful guys."


    Under the bright sun, looking at the ck-armored soldiers with hostile faces at the door, the delicate mercenary clenched his fists tightly, biting his lips and said.


    After listening to Qingxiu''s mercenary, Roque and the other priest mercenary couldn''t help but shook their heads helplessly and said nothing.


    Such innocent words can only be uttered by such a fledgling fool.


    At this moment, only the captain of the female mercenary who was walking in the front had a look of anticipation in his bright eyes.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "I hope there will really be such a big shot."


    Thinking of this, the captain of the female mercenary turned her head slightly, and said to the mercenaries behind her: "In short, this time the **** is over, let''s look for the next mission immediately.


    I don''t want to stay in a ce that eats people without spitting out their bones. "


    "It''s all up to the captain''s orders." Hearing this, all the mercenaries behind him sped their fists together.


    That''s it, a momentter.


    This group of people soon arrived at the gate of the city.


    At this time, there are already many other caravans queuing up at the gate waiting for inspection.


    At a nce, they were all mercenaries and merchants transporting supplies just like them.


    There is no doubt that ordinary travelers will note to this notorious town.


    And it can be seen from the magic power grid standing tall on the city wall.


    The residents in the city obviously have no possibility of escaping.


    "Forget you, a cunning old man, get out of here quickly."


    After a while, after receiving a money bag respectfully handed over by a businessman.


    The captain of the ck-armored soldier, who was conducting an investigation, patted the businessman on the head roughly.


    Then, while greedily putting the money bag into his arms, he brought a few ck-armored soldiers to the next convoy, and continued to check.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged mercenary Roque holding the shield, and the middle-aged priest mercenary next to him couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The convoy they were guarding was just behind this convoy.


    What was delivered was just ordinary seasoning and salt.


    By then, I hope nothing will go wrong.


    You know, once these arrogant and domineering soldiers are in a bad mood, they will suffer ordingly.


    Just when both of them were a little nervous.


    There was a suddenmotion in the caravan ahead.


    "Old guy, this girl has never appeared in your caravan before."


    At this time, I saw the captain of the ck-armored soldier pointing to a well-developed young girl next to him.


    Then he asked a gray-haired old businessman, "Who is this person?"


    "My lord, this is the old man''s daughter, and it''s the first time I''vee out to do business with the old man, so it''s strange to see her, and I hope my lord will see it clearly."


    Hearing this, the old businessman bowed to respond, and immediately took out a big money bag tactfully, and handed it over respectfully.


    After taking the money bag, the captain of the ck-armored soldier weighed it in his hand, and he nodded slightly with a look of satisfaction on his hostile face.


    Next, when everyone thought that the storm had passed.


    The captain of the ck-armored soldier first put the money bag into his arms.


    Then, he ordered to the group of ck-armored soldiers behind him: "You actually want to buy my lord with money, so it can be seen that that girl must be a secret agent.


    Take it back to me, my lord will interrogate her in person in a while! "


    Speaking of this, a wicked smile appeared on the face of the captain of the ck armored soldier.


    At the beginning, without concealing it, he looked up and down on the young girl''s delicate body with bumps and convexities.


    "My lord, I misunderstood! She is just an old little girl!" Hearing this, the old businessman hurriedly stood in front of the terrified young woman and began to exin.


    "Old man, how dare you hinder my lord?!"


    The captain of the ck-armored soldier spat at an elderly businessman and threatened, "I think you''re tired of working!"


    After finishing speaking, the captain of the ck-armored soldier suddenly burst out with a strong murderous aura, pulled out the long sword from his waist, and pointed it at the old businessman''s old neck.


    Seeing this scene, the mercenaries guarding the old businessman all silently lowered their heads, unable to think of resistance at all.


    Their mission was to **** the caravan to its destination, and it was obviously not within the scope of their mission to contend with these murderous soldiers.


    And the other mercenaries and merchants around turned their heads one after another, with unbearable but helpless expressions on their faces.


    They can''t afford to provoke these arrogant soldiers.


    You know, standing behind these soldiers is the Marquis of Rocky who can cover the sky with one hand!


    Seeing the obedient expressions of the crowd around him, the captain of the ck-armored soldier had a murderous smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his sword without hesitation, and was about to sh at the old businessman.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a resolute voice sounded, interrupting the actions of the captain of the ck-armored soldier.


    Hearing this, not only the captain of the ck-armored soldiers, but also the mercenaries and businessmen around them looked around in surprise.


    It was that handsome young mercenary who made the sound.


    After a moment of dazed state.


    The first to show panic was the middle-aged mercenary Roque and the middle-aged priest next to him.


    These two are veteran mercenaries, so they naturally know the consequences of doing so.


    At that time, not only this handsome new mercenary will be beheaded on the spot.


    Moreover, even they may not be able to escape the responsibility!


    "My **** ~ How did the captain recruit such a stunned young man?"


    Thinking of this, Rock felt like crying, and he tugged on the sleeve of the young mercenary.


    With a yful smile on his face, he said to Captain Heijia: "My lord, this kid was talking to a viin just now, and I hope you will forgive me for interrupting my lord''s execution of his official duties."


    However, the young mercenary broke free from Rock''s arm, and instead of retreating, he stubbornly took a step forward.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I''ve met such a tough guy, I wonder if I can survive my full blow?"


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the ck-armored soldiersughed back angrily. The long sword in his hand reflected a cold light, and immediately led a group of ck-armored soldiers over.


    However, at this moment.


    A slender figure exuding an imposing manner slowly stood in front of the captain of the ck-armored soldier.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . _wap.

 Chapter 373: what is that

    Chapter 373: what is that


    Standing in front of the ck-armored soldier was none other than the sassy female mercenary captain.


    The female mercenary captain took a step forward and said calmly to the ck-armored soldier captain, "This is mine, and it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson."


    However, although she was calm on the surface, it could be seen from the white onion fingers tightly holding the sword hilt at her waist that she was obviously in a state of extreme tension.


    "So it''s Captain Donna."


    Keenly noticing this, the captain of the ck-armored soldiers, who was also at the peak of the second-order level, pped his hands, and once again called several groups of ck-armored soldiers to surround him.


    While looking at the mature figure of the female mercenary captain, he said with an evil smile: "In the past few months, my lord has paid attention to you for a long time.


    Since you delivered it to your door yourself, let Captain Ben check you out in a while. "


    "How dare you!" Hearing this, the female mercenary captain named Donna was full of anger on her exquisite face.


    Immediately drew out his own long sword, burst out at the same time with a good momentum, and began to confront the captain of the ck-armored soldier.


    Seeing this, the other mercenaries of the same team, including the middle-aged mercenary Roque and the middle-aged priest, also gritted their teeth and pulled out their weapons.


    As for the handsome mercenary, he also had a look of resignation, biting his lip tightly, and stood in the corresponding fighting position.


    For a moment, the city gate was filled with a murderous atmosphere, and the battle was about to break out.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    Although the strength of Donna and the captain of the ck-armored soldier is almost the same, they are both at the peak level of the second order.


    However, the other ck-armored soldiers were far stronger than the ordinary mercenaries in Donna''s team, both in terms of numbers and strength.


    Moreover, on the towering city wall, there was a group of strong crossbowmen standing there, with sharp arrows pointing directly at the chests of Donna and the others.


    So far, the situation is self-evident.


    "Hey, it seems that this team of mercenaries is bound to die."


    Realizing this, a middle-aged businessman dressed in fancy clothes standing not far away couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    The other merchants and mercenaries beside them also showed the same look of regret and sighed softly.


    As for Donna and the others, who had already been surrounded by the ck-armored soldiers, while their whole bodies were tense and ready to fight at any time, they also had dignified expressions on their faces.


    At this time, they clearly understood.


    This battle must be life and death!


    "This group of **** who kill people without blinking an eye have long disliked them.


    Now that I have reached this point, even if I die, I will have to drag a few people into the water! "


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged mercenary Roque spat and clenched the shield and dagger in his hand.


    However, it can be clearly seen that his robust body is trembling slightly in the face of an opponent who may attack at any time.


    And the middle-aged priest next to him clenched the cheap staff in his hand, swallowed involuntarily, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    There is no doubt that these ruthless ck-armored soldiers had previously faced the scene of massacres and massacres of innocent people.


    For everyone present, the memory is still fresh.


    Opposite them, the captain of the ck-armored soldier naturally had a fearless look on his face, while gently waving the long sword in his hand that was shing with cold light.


    Facing the subordinates next to him, Sensei said: "Let me deal with that female mercenary captain, and leave none of the rest."


    "Captain, leave it to us." Hearing this, the murderous subordinate smiled viciously, and began to lead the other ck-armored soldiers towards him slowly.


    At this moment, the whole scene suddenly became extremely tense.


    During the confrontation with one after another, even the surrounding air became so thick that it was almost difficult to breathe.


    However, just when this **** battle was about to begin.


    Not far away, a group of ordinary-dressed travelers, all with a calm look, walked towards the city gate on their own, led by a young man.


    This group of people is naturally Lei Xiao and his party who have gone through the illusion and dressed in casual clothes.


    For a moment, the appearance of a group of people from our own side seemed ipatible with this chilling atmosphere.


    It was as if a boulder had been dropped on the calm water, and it immediately caused an uproar at the gate of the city.


    "How dare you ignore us and try to enter the city swaggeringly? You really ate the guts of a leopard."


    Sensitively noticing this, the captain of the ck-armored soldier spat, and a gloomy look suddenly appeared on his face.


    He left a group of soldiers behind, watched Tang Na and the other mercenaries, and immediately led the remaining groups of soldiers towards Lei Xiao and the others with a murderous look.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the merchants and mercenaries were stunned for a moment.


    Can''t help showing a look of disbelief, and began to discuss in a low voice while looking at each other.


    "Judging from the way these people dress, they are obviously outsiders. Don''t they know how powerful this Chijian Town is?"


    "It must be so. It seems that there will be more dead souls who fell under these brutal soldiers today."


    "Hush! Keep your voice down, don''t you want to live?"


    "Oh, I just feel sorry for this group of innocent travelers."


    Hearing this, he was slightly relieved.


    Donna and other mercenaries who were still surrounded in the middle couldn''t help but also showed surprise.


    It was really helpless for them to sh with these soldiers. How could someone jump into the pit recklessly?


    At this time, looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face not far away, Tang Na''s exquisite face was full of puzzled expressions.


    "Boy, this city is also a ce where you can set foot casually?"


    Arriving directly in front of Lei Xiao, the captain of the ck-armored soldier carefully sized up his party.


    Then dismissively said: "If you want to enter here, you must get the consent of my lord!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said calmly, "Then how can I get your consent?"


    "Well..." After speaking, the captain of the ck-armored soldier involuntarilynded on Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    At this time, even though the two of them had gone through the illusion of casual attire, their appearance and figure were much more ordinary than usual.


    But the captain of the ck-armored soldier swallowed involuntarily, and then said with an evil smile: "Leave them, maybe I can think about it!"


    "This scene seems a bit familiar, or rather, no matter where the garbage is, it always looks like this."


    Hearing this, there was still no disturbance on Lei Xiao''s calm face.


    At this time, our own side, whether it is in terms of strength or intelligence.


    It is no longer what it used to be, and it is different from the situation when it first entered Kongqing Town. Naturally, there is no need to have any scruples about this kind of stuff.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have the qualifications to keep me." Looking at the captain of the ck-armored soldier with a murderous look on his face, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Boy, then you go to die!"


    Ten steps away, the captain of the ck-armored soldier suddenly showed a strong murderous intent on his hostile face, and the long sword in his hand gleamed coldly, stabbing straight at Lei Xiao!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding merchants and mercenaries, including Donna and the others, couldn''t help showing a hint of unbearable expression.


    Unexpectedly, the first blood sshed on the spot would be a young man who had nothing to do with the incident.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    On the other side, he signaled to the subordinates such as the knotweed beside him that they don''t need to do anything, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and Rnder shed out immediately, and went straight to meet him.


    At this time, Lei Xiao had already reached the third-order eight-star level, and he was only one step away from the third-order peak powerhouse.


    It is naturally easy to deal with this kind of opponent whose strength has not even broken through the third level.


    "sh!"


    Apanied by a dazzling re, when Lei Xiao slowly put away the sword.


    The captain of the ck-armored soldier in front of him was cut to the ground with the long sword in his hand, and his gradually dted pupils were filled with unbelievable horror.


    For a while, the huge city gate area was suddenly silent.


    No one expected that this seemingly ordinary young man could kill the captain of the ck-armored soldier at the peak of the second rank with one move on the spot!


    "So strong..." Seeing this scene, Tangna, who was tall and straight, had trembling slender eyshes, and an expression of disbelief on her delicate face.


    "Let''s go together and kill this nasty kid!"


    Immediately afterwards, at the prompt of a ck-armored soldier, several groups of ck-armored soldiers around raised their weapons one after another, all with fierce faces, and rushed towards Lei Xiao crazily.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Lei Xiao said calmly, nodding to the subordinates beside him.


    "Obey! My lord." A low and forceful reply sounded, except for the strongest knotweed who was guarding Lei Xiao''s side.


    The other subordinates all turned into a phantom, and a **** wind began to blow around them.


    At present, regardless of Lei Xiao himself, who is at the third-level eight-star level, and the fifth-level knotweed.


    In one''s own team, just the number of Tier 4 powerhouses, there are two Ye Cang and Zhao Yan.


    And the remaining three people, Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing, have all reached the third-order peak level.


    Dealing with these ordinary soldiers can only be described as easy.


    In this way, between the cold sword light and sword shadow.


    Only for a moment, except for everyone on our own side.


    There was no ck armored soldier standing around, and even the group of soldiers surrounding Donna and the other mercenaries waspletely wiped out.


    As for the ready-to-go crossbowmen on the city wall, Chaoyan''s burst fireball had already connected part of the battlements.


    While the rubble was sshing everywhere, it directly sted down the city wall with a scream.


    As all this happened between lightning and flint.


    Wait until the surrounding mercenaries and merchants react.


    This sudden battle has alreadye to an end.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lei Xiao, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    It never urred to them that this indifferent young man not only had great strength himself.


    Moreover, even his subordinates are all trembling powerhouses.


    I am afraid that everyone''s strength will not be lower than the third-order level!


    However, while being amazed.


    On the faces of the bystanders, an expression of uncontroble fear appeared again.


    You know, the one standing behind these soldiers is the Marquis of Rocky!


    And the current city lord of Red Arrow Town is also an elder of the Rocky Marquis family.


    Against such a big man, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg and seeking death!


    "Hey, so what if this young man kills these soldiers? It still won''t do anything. That lord''s power is extremely terrifying."


    "Yes, yes, once the Marquis of Rocky arrives with the fury of Thunder, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get rid of the responsibility, so let''s leave this ce as soon as possible!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid this scarred Chijian Town will also suffer."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Tang Na couldn''t help but frowned slightly, then went straight to Lei Xiao''s side, cupped her fists and said, "Thank you sir! If it wasn''t for your move.


    I''m afraid our team has already been bloodied on the spot. "


    "You''re wee, whether you''re here or not, I''ll do the same." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao nodded and said.


    "So, does your Excellency know that this is Chijian Town?" Hearing this, Donna was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the Marquis of Rocky standing behind him?"


    "Marquis Rocky? What is that, is it powerful?"


    Smiling disdainfully, Lei Xiao deliberately raised his voice a few decibels, and said loudly: "Actually, what you are really afraid of is the eldest prince who supports Luo Ji, right?


    May as well tell you, we also have the strength topete with the prince! "


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words came out, there was an uproar in the surroundings.


    "The strength topete with the eldest prince?! Could it be that they belong to the other two princes?!"


    "It must be so! At present, the battle for the throne in the capital is well known to the entire Lengyan Kingdom. Unexpectedly, the mes of war have already reached such a remote town!"


    "I see! It seems that these strong men were sent by one of the other two princes to clean up the hostile forces!"


    "No wonder you are so fearless, Chijian Town has finally ushered in the light!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    Undoubtedly, it was this effect that he wanted.


    Even if the ~ standing behind Marquis Rocky is the most powerful eldest prince among the three princes.


    But as long as the eldest prince''s attention can be diverted to the other two princes.


    At least for a period of time, no matter whether it is our own party or Ariel and the others, they will naturally be clean for a period of time.


    And these merchants and mercenaries are undoubtedly the best way to spread this information.


    "In this way, not only can Red Arrow Town return to normal, but also kill Marquis Rocky who has already stretched out his tentacles to me.


    In order toy a good foundation for subduing the Holy Light General Jubai.


    Moreover, it can also fully attract the attention of the eldest prince to the other two princes, and win some opportunities for development for their side.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, then nodded to the subordinates beside him, and headed towards the city on his own.

 Chapter 374: brand new attempt

    Chapter 374: brand new attempt


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment!"


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to enter the gate of Chijian Town with a group of subordinates.


    Donna''s urgent voice rang out behind the group of people.


    "What else is there?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t stop, but turned his head slightly while walking and said.


    "Your Excellency, may I ask why you entered Red Arrow Town?" Quickening her pace, Donna immediately followed up.


    "Of course it is topletely eliminate Luo Ji''s power here." Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said without hesitation.


    This time, including Lei Xiao himself, even though there were only seven people on his side.


    But the lineup of one fifth-tier powerhouse, two fourth-tier powerhouses, and four third-tier powerhouses is already very luxurious.


    In addition, ording to the usual practice, when Lei Xiao leaves the territory.


    The twenty-four guardians of the earth who have reached the third-tier Samsung level and two sky guardians of the same level are carried on the body.


    This kind ofbat power is naturally more than enough to deal with a small town that is not asrge as Ma Town.


    "it is as expected"


    Hearing this, Tang Na didn''t hesitate, and immediately said with a serious look on her face: "Your Excellency, even though your strength is outstanding, but when you first arrive here, you must be unfamiliar with the ce.


    We are willing to give up our lives to be your guides, to repay Your Excellency for your saving grace! "


    At the same time, the young and handsome mercenary beside her, the middle-aged mercenary Roque, and the middle-aged priest Patch all showed determination and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Not only almost collided with the soldiers of Red Arrow Town, but also acted as the guide of these strong men and entered Red Arrow Town.


    This is the craziest thing I''ve ever done... hopefully not thest. "


    At this moment, the middle-aged mercenary Roque couldn''t help swallowing while feeling mixed feelings.


    And that fledgling mercenary looked at Lei Xiao with irrepressible admiration in his eyes, and was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "As a guide?"


    At the gate of the city, Lei Xiao slowly stopped in his tracks, and he couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought.


    Originally, he nned to wipe out the Marquis Rocky''s forces entrenched in Red Arrow Town, so he sneaked into Pine Tower City directly to settle ounts with him himself.


    After all, this guy already has murderous intentions against him, and he even sent spies to Kongqing Town to spy on information, so naturally he couldn''t let it go.


    As for this already riddled town, Lei Xiao didn''t have any special arrangements.


    It is conceivable that it would undoubtedly be extremely difficult and time-consuming to rebuild a garrison team from scratch here.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao just ordered that the nearest city of our side, Man Town, be ready to receive the refugees.


    "Since this is the case, it would be a good choice to hire a group of trustworthy mercenaries to guard the city for a long time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his mind moved, a handful of golden coins appeared in his hand.


    "Here are 19 golden dragons."


    First, he handed these gold coins to Tang Na''s hands with a tter, and Lei Xiao said calmly: "Your team has a total of 10 people.


    One second-tier powerhouse and nine first-tier yers, the second-tier powerhouse gets 10 coins, and the first-tier yer gets 1 coin.


    Take these as yourmission today, and the employment contract between me and you can be valid for a long time.


    After cooperating with me topletely clear this ce.


    There is only one task for you, and that is to defend this town so that it is not threatened by any foreign enemies. "


    After finishing speaking, I didn''t wait for the other people present to react.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and ten boxes of golden gold coins appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, under the shining of two brilliant suns.


    In a whole row of exquisite treasure chests, the golden dragons that were about to overflow were shining brightly, reflecting dazzling golden lights one after another.


    This scene immediately caused an uproar among the surrounding crowd and the following team.


    Undoubtedly, not to mention these mercenaries, even the merchants who hired them, few have seen such a huge number of golden dragons appearing at the same time!


    All of a sudden, there was an endless stream of longing and shocked eyes, and the exmation sounded from all directions, even more so.


    "My God, there are a hundred thousand golden dragons here."


    "As expected of one of the other two royal highnesses, such strong financial resources are truly terrifying."


    "One golden dragon per day? In this case, an ordinary mercenary at the first level will get 30 golden dragons a month!


    You know, even an old mercenary at the peak level of Tier 1, on a lucky day, at most 15 gold dragons a month! "


    "Yes, yes, a rookie mercenary like me only has 8 golden dragons a month."


    "My strength is also at the peak level of the second order, at the most, 130 gold dragons a month.


    And as long as you hang out with this lord, wouldn''t you be able to get 300 gold dragons in a month? It''s unbelievable! "


    "The most important thing is that this is a defense task that is rarely encountered in ordinary times! It is no different from a vacation!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao continued to maintain a faint smile.


    When he had just won Kongqing Town, he had done in-depth research on the monthly ie of the mercenaries.


    Therefore, such a reaction was naturally expected by him.


    "My young lord, is there anyck of thugs? There are two second-tier powerhouses in the viin team, and five are at the peak strength of the first-tier, with aplete professional configuration.


    It is a 20-year-old mercenary team certified by the Mercenary Guild. Its reputation is guaranteed and it has never vited the contract! "


    "My lord! In the viin''s team, there are three magicians at the peak level of the first order, with excellent long-range strike ability, please hire me!"


    "Brothers, calm down! Following this lord is tantamount to opposing the Marquis of Rocky! The end will be miserable!"


    "What are you afraid of? Behind this lord, there is also one of the two princes standing, is he still afraid of that old dog Luo Ji?


    Besides, what kind of troubles have these people made in Chijian Town? We are doing justice for the heavens! "


    "That''s right, I don''t like this group of soldiers who are doing all kinds of evil in Chijian Town for a long time.


    Today, I will use the huge ax that is so hungry and thirsty in my hand to teach these guys a lesson! "


    Looking at the mercenaries not far away, the atmosphere was gradually rising, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he said to Tang Na, who was still stunned, "Go ahead, I will leave the selection of mercenaries to you.


    What kind of team do you think is suitable for stationing here, just choose what kind of team. "


    Before this, Lei Xiao naturally saw the cause and effect of the female mercenary captain''s confrontation with the guarding soldiers.


    In addition, this person chose to help his side regardless of the danger, so entrusting this task to her is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "My lord, are you saying... that I will be in charge here in the future?"


    Hearing this, on Donna''s exquisite face, the slender eyshes trembled slightly, showing a look of astonishment.


    "That''s right, it can be understood in this way." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said, "Time is running out, let''s go."


    "Obey! My lord!" Hearing this, Donna trotted along with the team members under hermand, and immediately started to get busy.


    Because most of these mercenaries know each other, they also know each other''s character and past very well.


    Therefore, in a short time, Tang Na quickly returned to Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, her sassy voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord.


    At present, I have selected ten mercenary squads with good strength andbat power, and they have temporarily formed a mercenary squadron.


    As for the signing of the employment contract, it can be done at the mercenary guild in the city.


    In addition, the mercenaries staying in the city should be able to form a second mercenary squadron.


    However, since there is norge-scale mercenary organization nearby, it is difficult to recruit mercenary forcesrger than the squad size.


    However, please rest assured, adults are definitely very reliable guys. "


    "Very good, I will deposit arge amount ofmission directly to the mercenary guild here in a while."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "By the way, the strength of the two squadrons is far from enough.


    To release the newster, it is necessary to recruit arge group of mercenaries in the near future to protect the city.


    If there is arge-scale mercenary group above the squadron to vote, it must be carefully checked. "


    There is no doubt that this point is for Lei Xiao who currently holds tens of millions of golden dragons.


    Naturally, it is not a problem, it can only be described as a drop in the bucket.


    The most important thing is to hire arge number of mercenaries to guard the city, and even conductrge-scale legion battles.


    For our own side, it is obviously a brand new attempt.


    It can be imagined that there is still a big gap between mercenaries who are good at fighting in small teams and professional soldiers who are good atrge-scale battles, and their behavior ispletely different.


    However, with Lei Xiao''s financial resources, theoretically it might not be impossible to gather all Lengyan''s huge mercenaries.


    In this way, quantitative changes will naturally produce qualitative changes.


    The mercenary troops, which were not weak in their own strength, had no problem cooperating with the regr troops in attacking and defending.


    "All in all, although I have had this kind of idea before, it is a brand new attempt after all.


    Let''s start with this mercenary unit first. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao groaned for a while, and deliberately raised his voice a lot.


    Then he said lightly: "By the way, if I find any mercenaries who dare to continue to be arrogant here, the consequences will be the same as those ck-armored soldiers lying on the ground."


    "Obey! Please don''t worry, my lord!" Hearing this, Donna hurriedly bowed again.


    And those selected mercenaries, after looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, all looked in awe, and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, the other mercenary squads, stay here for the time being to guard the gate and clean up the battlefield. Your squadse with me alone."


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao put the ten boxes of gleaming golden dragons back into his pocket, and once again took his own steps.


    After sessfully entering the city, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the streets and alleys of this Red Arrow Town, dead leaves are falling, the gates are deste, and there is destion everywhere.


    There are only a few scattered shops on the street, which are open for business, and the few pedestrians passing by are also dressed as merchants and mercenaries.


    "My lord, this is the outer city of this town, only us outsiders can stay here."


    At this time, Tang Na, who was on the side, took a step forward with a solemn face, first sighed lightly, and then introduced: "The residents in the city are all controlled by the rulers here.


    It was concentrated in a more closed inner city area, where the guards were more strict and dense, and there were about nine squadrons of troops.


    Among them, there is an elite second-tier guard squadron, all of whom are directly subordinate soldiers of Marquis Rocky transferred from Pa City.


    Moreover, the person in power here is still a ruthless third-order peak powerhouse, please be careful, my lord. "


    "It''s about the same as I expected." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded his head.


    This special town belongs to the sphere of influence of the Marquis of Rocky, so naturally no one dares to mess with it.


    Therefore, a troop of 1,000 soldiers is enough topletely suppress the residents of the city.


    "I have to say, this is the first time I''ve seen a city''s garrison, not outside but inside."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "My lord, at the bell tower in front, the atmosphere is very dense, forming a very impressive momentum. It looks like there are about eight or nine hundred people."


    Immediately afterwards, the rough voice of the knotweed rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "My lord, next to the clock tower is the city wall area of the inner city!"


    On the other side, Donna quickly added: "The inner wall is like a heavy shackle,pletely isting the poor residents in the city from the outside of the city."


    "So that''s the case. No wonder there has been no reinforcements for so long. It seems that the enemy is lining up there, waiting for us to fall into the trap."


    Looking at a tall ck clock tower in the distance, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    And just like that, after going straight through a few empty blocks.


    Another towering city wall appeared not far in front of Lei ~ Looking carefully, this city wall is at least six or seven meters high.


    Already densely packed, there are arge number of archers, crossbowmen and magicians standing ready to fight.


    Under the bright sun, the sharp arrow tip flickered coldly, and the small magic circle on the top of the staff was ready to go, and was constantly rotating.


    Then take advantage of the icy aura emanating from nearly a thousand people at the same time, and the strong killing intent that has already permeated the air.


    As a result, Donna and the mercenaries next to her couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, feeling a chill down their backs.


    As for Lei Xiao and his group, they still had a calm look on their faces, obviously not paying attention to these things at all.


    "Is this the inner wall that blocks the residents of the city?"


    At this time, looking at the towering and solid city wall in the distance, Lei Xiao said calmly: "Then, let me break the heavy shackles that have imprisoned the residents of the city for many years."

 Chapter 375: broken shackles

    Chapter 375: broken shackles


    "Lord of the People: My talent is as strong as 100 million points (!)


    On the other side, above the towering and sturdy city walls.


    Surrounded by a team of ck armored heavy infantry, a thin old man in gray robe exuding sullenness, his turbid pupils narrowed slightly.


    Condescendingly, he looked at Lei Xiao and his group with a mixture of ruthlessness and disdain.


    "Boy, you dare to break into my Chijian Town and kill all my guard soldiers. You''re not too timid."


    He nced at Lei Xiao, who was standing at the forefront under the city wall, standing indifferently.


    The skinny old man said gloomily with a fierce face: "Don''t you know that this town is the territory of Lord Marquis Rocky?"


    "of course I know."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who was just outside the opponent''s range, responded lightly, "As for those soldiers guarding the city, I just cleaned up the garbage."


    "How courageous! Even knowing that it is Marquis Rocky''s territory, I dare toe here without knowing it.


    No matter what kind of energy is hidden behind you, don''t even think about leaving this Red Arrow Town today! "


    Hearing this, a strong chilling aura burst out from the skinny old man, and said solemnly: "The old man will definitely ask you to have a good taste, what is life better than death!"


    "My lord, this is the person in power here, the infamous Viscount Tas."


    At this time, I saw Donna on the side, stepped forward, and introduced: "This person''s methods are extremely cruel.


    He did not treat the residents of the city as human beings at all, and even nned to build this towering inner wall.


    All residents here are forced to carry out the cultivation of magic bead monsters.


    This has led to a sharp drop in the city''s poption in just a few years, so that many innocent people have be the prey of the magic bead monster. "


    "Okay, no wonder this group of outsiders can enter the city so smoothly. It turns out that they hired you hateful mud legs."


    On the city wall, seeing this scene, the skinny old man snorted coldly, and said: "Today, without exception, you all have to die here for me!


    The old man is going to throw you into the river himself to feed those hungry bead monsters!


    Only after hearing your bones and being crushed by the magic bead monster bit by bit can the old man''s hatred be relieved! "


    "Shut up old bastard! We''ve all seen your despicable actions over the years, just because of yourck of strength, we can''tpete with you rubbish.


    Now, with the presence of this extraordinary adult, even if we die, we will certainly rip off ayer of skin from you, the devil!


    Use this to soothe the many innocent souls in Chijian Town! "


    Donna''s face was stern, and she held the long sword that she held tightly to her chest.


    "Ridiculous thoughts, those humble ants, it doesn''t matter how much they die."


    With a disdainful sneer, the thin old man''s turbid eyes once again revealed a murderous look: "If you want to rely on this kid, you have to see if he has the ability!"


    After speaking, the skinny old man waved his hand, and all the arrow tips and staff pointed directly at the location of Lei Xiao and his party.


    For a time, the impressive aura emanating from nearly a thousand people above the city wall once again condensed into a huge torrent of air pressure.


    The surrounding air became extremely viscous.


    Seeing this, Donna and the other mercenaries couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of spit again, and a look of uncontroble fear appeared on their faces.


    There is no doubt that a second-order guard squadron, plus eight first-order ordinary squadrons, in such a situation that is ready and condescending.


    Even the powerhouses of the fourth tier dare not step forward easily, let alone them?


    Especially the second-tier guard squadron, all of which are long-range archers, in the case of group shooting.


    Just one round of arrow rain is enough to nail down several Tier 3 powerhouses who were caught off guard on the battlefield!


    "A group of trash, with just a few people, wants to attack a city, it''s just whimsical!"


    Looking at the horrified eyes of Donna and the others, the skinny old man stood on the city wall with an expression of victory.


    With a fierce face, Fubeardughed and said, "This old man just can''t hold on, let''s see what you can do to me?


    As long as you dare to take a step closer, you will be shot into a sieve immediately! "


    After the words were finished, the other ck armored soldiers on the city wall also burst intoughter, all with contempt on their faces.


    The murderous intent in the ferocious eyes gushed out even more.


    "Sir, what should we do? How about we hire some more people?" Seeing this, Donna frowned slightly and suggested to Lei Xiao softly.


    The other team members beside her also nodded quickly.


    There is no doubt that even if this lord''s subordinates are all third-tier powerhouses, it is absolutely impossible to capture this strong city wall guarded by nearly a thousand people!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, still with a calm expression on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him smiling indifferently and muttering to himself in his heart, "Just in time to try the power of those things."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, 100 shiny new magic guns.


    With a 10x10yout, it instantly appeared on the small square where everyone was currently.


    For a time, hundreds of pitch-ck muzzles pointed directly at the towering city wall in the distance.


    Before everyone present could react, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of one of the magic guns.


    Name: Ancient Magic Cannon "Fire"


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Magic: Rapid Fire Ball MAX]


    [Additional effect: lengthened barrel "range increased by 50%"]


    [Remarks: This is a fire-type magic gun refined using ancient magic techniques. The lengthened magic gun barrel ensures the power of magic at the same time.


    It also improves the original range of the magic gun, and the shooting angle that can be adjusted at will makes it more versatile.


    "Not bad." After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    These 100 magic cannons were naturally upgraded from one of the two magic cannons that Chaoyan had repaired.


    When he left the territory, Lei Xiao had already instructed Bai Zhi to lead the half-elf squadron members.


    Each magic cannon is equipped with a magic light crystal, so that it can be in a state of firing at any time.


    "The range of the magic cannon itself is higher than ordinary attack magic and bows and arrows, and these magic cannons obtained from the ancient ship have strengthened this function.


    This time, I''d like to see who is shooting whom. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    With a wave of his hand again, 10 tall and mighty earth guardians shed out again, protecting the surrounding 100 magic-guided cannons.


    Immediately afterwards, he nodded to Chaoyan and Ye Cang who were already ready to go beside him.


    "Yes! Your lord."


    With a respectful response.


    A fiery red and a dark golden magic circle stretched out from under Chaoyan''s and Ye Cang''s feet at the same time, and quickly extended like a magic cannon square.


    In just a moment, the two expanding magic circles each took up half of their positions.


    Immediately, under the control of the two, the muzzles of many magic guides either began to rise slowly, or began to descend slowly, all of which were adjusted to the muzzle angles.


    Before that, Lei Xiao already knew.


    In the case where precision is required and there is extra power from the magic light crystal.


    A first-order magician team, working together to control a second-order magic gun, can basically achieve a higher hit rate.


    By analogy, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, who are fourth-order magic powerhouses, each control 50 second-order magic guns, which is naturally an easy task.


    Just like that, under the horrified gazes of Donna and the others, as well as the horrified eyes of the skinny old man on the city wall and other soldiers.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The next second, apanied by a deafening roar.


    During the earthquake, the scene of a hundred cannons fired in unison was extremely astonishing.


    At the same time, a series of explosions began to explode wildly on the distant city wall.


    In an instant, stones sshed and gunpowder smoked everywhere.


    The ck-armored soldiers who were just waiting in battle, ready to shoot their side into a sieve, have now been bombed all over the ce.


    Above the city wall, it also instantly turned into a sea of zing fire.


    From time to time, soldiers screamed, and along with arge number of stones, they fell to the ground from the towering city wall, struggling to get up.


    For a time, the sound of squirming mice, the sound of stones falling, and the sound of walls copsing, made the whole scene suddenly be extremely chaotic.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, there was still no trace of waves on Lei Xiao''s indifferent face.


    On the battlefield, this is thend of Shura where there is death and no life.


    Since these ck armored soldiers have already stood on the opposite side of their own side and raised their sharp des against their side, there is no reason to let them go.


    On the other side, after the initial surprise.


    The expressions of Donna and the others gradually changed from disbelief to uncontroble ecstasy.


    They never thought that the hidden energy of this young man was obviously muchrger than they thought!


    "This time, the residents of Chijian Town can finally regain their freedom!"


    At this time, looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back not far away, Donna''s slender eyshes blinked slightly, her face full of reverence.


    The other mercenaries beside her, looking at the towering city wall that had already started to burn in the distance, looked at Lei Xiao with reverence while their ears were ringing.


    At this moment, the mercenaries clearly understood.


    This cruel shackle that has imprisoned the city for several years is being broken by this young big man with the momentum of thunder!


    At the same time, because the magic gun has a certain cooling time.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao did not hesitate to look at the city wall with smoke.


    With another wave of his hand, the other 100 cannons upgraded from the second repaired magic cannon appeared out of thin air again.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao signaled.


    Ye Cang and Chaoyan took another step forward and began to control.


    And just like that, a deafening new explosion sounded.


    After the second round of magic artillery shelling.


    As the smoke filled the air, the solid inner city wall was already riddled with holes, and most of it had copsed.


    Originally, this city wall also had a certain ability to defend against magic-guided artillery attacks.


    However, no one would have thought that this ce would be attacked by 200 second-order magic guns at the same time!


    You know, the magic gun is extremely expensive.


    Except for the Leng Yan royal family and the aristocratic families of several major kingdoms, it is impossible for ordinary forces to do it at once.


    And how could such a top powere to such a corner? !


    "It is said that a magic cannon is powerful enough topletely crippling an ordinary squadron of 100 people.


    In the face of 200 turns of attack, let alone an army of less than 1,000 people.


    Even against an army of the size of a 10,000-strong army, I am afraid that the enemy can suffer heavy losses in an instant. "


    Looking at the burning city wall in the distance, the middle-aged mercenary Rock clenched the shield in his hand and swallowed again involuntarily.


    Next, after another two rounds of precise artillery bombardment.


    Only then did Lei Xiao put 200 magic cannons back into the space bracelet, and thenmanded 10 earth guardians to open the way in front.


    While facing the servants and Donna and other mercenaries beside him, he said, "Okay, let''s move on."


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    Most of the towering city walls in front of them have been almost razed to the ground by artillery fire, and are billowing thick smoke.


    Seeing this, the excitement on the faces of Donna and the others was beyond words.


    The heavy shackles that bound the entire city have been sessfully broken, and they are even more fortunate to be witnesses of this moment!


    In this way, when the ruins of the city wall approached, everyone noticed that the ce was already a mess, and there was almost no grass.


    Only the scorching hot air andrge swathes of broken walls were left, proving that a **** storm had just broken out here.


    "Boy, ept your life!"


    At this moment, among the ruins of the city wall not far away.


    A scorched ck figure suddenly emerged from the rubble, the axe in his hand shed with cold light, and it attacked Lei Xiao in the center of the team!


    This person is none other than the skinny old man who was arrogant just now.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    The skinny old man''s face was full of viciousness, obviously preparing to fight for his life.


    However, before he could get close to him, Hu Zhang, who had been standing beside Lei Xiao, went straight to meet him without saying a word.


    In the next second, apanied by the sound of a dragon roar, the whole world became quiet again as the cold light of the Dragon ying Giant Sword shed.


    ncing at the dry corpse on the ground, Lei Xiao did not stop at all and continued to walk towards the inner city.


    After entering the city, Lei Xiao found out.


    The environment here is almost no different from the previous ma town.


    At first nce, the houses are dpidated, the streets are smelly, and there is a barrenndscape everywhere, which is simply a slum in a slum.


    "My lord, the farm of the magic bead monster is located in the east of the inner ~ near the river, pleasee with the viin."


    Looking at the dpidated scene around, Donna helplessly shook her head and said to Lei Xiao again.


    "Understood, move on." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao quickened his pace.


    At this moment, he had clearly sensed the moist breathing from the river.


    After a few moments, thest batch of ck armored soldiers guarding the farm was easily dealt with.


    An extremelyrge-scale farm built against the river waspletely exposed in front of Lei Xiao.


    The Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points Latest chapter address: https://


    Lord of the whole people: My talent is more than 100 million points. Full text reading address: https://


    Lord of the whole people: My talent is 100 million strong txt download address: https://


    Lord of the People: My talent is 100 million points strong Mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 376 Broken shackles), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Lord of the People: My Talent is Over 100 Million Points", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 376: donnas allegiance

    Chapter 376: donna''s allegiance


    Observing carefully, this farm looks like a long and solid fortress built on a river beach. It ispletely piled up with stones and is almost airtight.


    At first nce, it looks like a giant cage.


    Moreover, at this time, there were already many residents of Red Arrow Town dressed in rags, hiding in twos and threes, watching cautiously.


    I saw these residents, men, women, old and young, and they looked different.


    However, there are clearmonalities.


    That is, his face is yellow and thin, his expression is numb, and his eyes reveal a sense of panic, obviously he has been enved for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly, and slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Immediately afterwards, aftermanding ten guardians of the earth, guarding the door.


    He walked straight into the farm with his subordinates, Donna and other mercenaries.


    As soon as they entered the gate, an extremely strong stench immediately poured into the nostrils of the group of people.


    The pungent smell made Zhao Yan, Bai Wei, Tang Na and the others caught off guard and even started to retch.


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao adjusted his breathing while continuing to walk inward.


    Looking around, the ground here is muddy and wet, and the light is extremely dim.


    Next, after going through a corridor and heavy iron gates.


    As far as everyone can see, there arerge breeding ponds separated by stones.


    Each of these pools has an area of fifty or sixty square meters, and it looks densely packed. There are hundreds of them, and it is almost impossible to see the end at a nce.


    On the edge of the pool, there are iron fences that have already corroded, and some of the iron fences can even faintly see dried blood.


    At the same time, waves of violent and manic beast breath rushed towards him.


    "My lord, there are a huge number of bead monsters here, please be careful." Immediately, the rough voice of the knotweed came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Understood." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and Rnder shed on the palm of his hand, and then began to walk slowly towards the edge of one of the breeding pools.


    When he got closer and looked down, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The height of the pool to the water level below is about three meters, and the water in the pool is turbid.


    You can see groups of huge ck figures, hidden in it, slowly wriggling.


    And, amazingly, above the surrounding pool walls.


    There are faint purple lights all over the ce, adding a touch of weirdness to the pitch-ck environment.


    "My lord, the purple radiance on the wall should be ground from the dragon bone, which has the effect of deterring low-level monsters.


    This made it impossible for these magic bead monsters to rush out of the breeding pond. "After observing for a while, Chaoyan pinched her nose and introduced in a stern voice.


    At this time, judging from her somewhat funny expression, it was obvious that she was not quite used to the environment here.


    "It''s no wonder, after all, what this girl is most afraid of is the first-order water slime."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and then nodded, expressing that he heard what the other party said.


    "Is this the breeding pond of the Bead Monster? I don''t know how many innocent dead souls it holds?"


    On the other side, the middle-aged priest who was covered in patches looked curiously into the pool, then sped his hands in front of his chest, and made a prayer posture.


    At this moment, two pitch-ck tentacles suddenly appeared, causing a ssh of water at the same time.


    With lightning speed, he directly attacked the unsuspecting middle-aged priest!


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    The other mercenaries, including Donna who was not far away, hurriedly stepped forward, ready to step forward to support.


    However, the speed of the tentacles was even faster, so the mercenaries could only watch this happen in horror.


    It seemed that the middle-aged priest was about to be restrained by the tentacles that fell suddenly, and then dragged into the water.


    At this extremely urgent moment.


    Apanied by several dazzling shes of light, the two tentacles, together with a section of rusted iron fence, were cut into several pieces, and fell into the muddy pool water together.


    It was Lei Xiao who stood there calmly.


    At present, he has reached the third-order eight-star level, whether it is nerve response or shooting speed, it has already far exceeded the level of ordinary people.


    It is naturally easy to intercept these magic bead monsters whose strength is only at the peak level of the first order.


    "Thank you so much for your life-saving grace!"


    On the other side, the trembling middle-aged priest hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao and bowed his head deeply after getting away from the broken iron fence.


    "You''re wee." Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    Just now, he had noticed the moment the water monster stretched out its tentacles.


    The appearance of these bead monsters is between shellfish and octopus, and the whole body is ck and gray, looking hideous and terrifying.


    It can be seen from this that, struggling to survive in such an environment every day, it is no wonder that the residents of Chijian Town are in the trance state just now.


    "My lord, many residents of Red Arrow Town who came to feed them were buried in the hands of the bead monster."


    At this moment, Tang Na stepped forward, bowed to Lei Xiao again, and sighed, "This is still the safest situation, not to mention when collecting magic beads."


    "Understood." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao went straight to the door without hesitation.


    With a wave of him, 100 neatly arranged magic cannons appeared out of thin air again.


    "Erasure all these monsters."


    Nodding to Chao Yan and Ye Cang, Lei Xiao led the rest of his subordinates, Tang Na and others, and walked out of the giant cage-like breeding farm again.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao has a hundred easier ways to obtain the Golden Dragon.


    It is naturally impossible to allow this kind of thing to continue to exist in this piece ofnd that already belongs to him.


    Just like that, not long after Lei Xiao and his party walked out of the farm, the deafening shelling sound echoed in their ears again.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the cautious residents seemed to realize something, and began to tentatively approach their group slowly.


    And as the sound of artillery fire intensified, the expressions on the faces of these residents became more and more eager, as if they were waiting for an answer that would only appear in a dream.


    "Big brother, are you here to save us?"


    After a while, a thin little boy with a muddy face came out timidly, grabbing the tattered sleeve of his mother beside him.


    Blinking her big innocent eyes, she said to Lei Xiao expectantly.


    Hearing this, surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao slowly walked up to the other party, while bending down.


    While touching the little boy''s head, he smiled and said, "That''s right, from now on, as long as I''m still on thisnd, there will be no one who can continue to restrain your footsteps.


    No one will put heavy shackles on you. "


    At this moment, in the sound of gunfire that is still constantly ringing.


    Although Lei Xiao''s voice was not loud, it still caused an uproar among the surrounding crowd.


    All of a sudden, men, women, young and old, after being stunned for a moment, began to cheer and jump for joy. Many people even wept with joy and embraced each other.


    At this moment, everyone present clearly understands this in their hearts.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of this indifferent young man in front of him that this town, which had been shrouded in darkness for a long time, ushered in the dawn again!


    Aware of this by coincidence, a pair of grateful and yearning eyes began to project on Lei Xiao one after another.


    "My lord, the farm has beenpletely cleaned up."


    Immediately, Ye Cang and Chao Yan reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao took a step forward, first taking the magic cannon at the entrance of the farm and the guardian of the earth back into his pocket.


    After that, he left the cheering crowd, and under Donna''s guidance, he went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion in Red Arrow Town not far away.


    After a detailed search, apart from finding somemon materials and more than 50,000 golden dragons, there was nothing else to be gained.


    "Donna,e with me alone."


    Nodding to the captain of the female mercenary, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, brought him into a closed room.


    Next, it is natural toe to the most important part of subduing.


    "Since this ce has been handed over to the management of the female mercenary captain.


    Then, it is undoubtedly an imminent thing to turn it into my direct subordinate.


    In this way, it is convenient for me to carry out remote management. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of deep thought: "Currently, this female mercenary captain is at the peak level of the second order.


    And I only have three second-level recruitment orders that have not been upgraded. It seems that, like yesterday, I have to upgrade and use them now. "


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade one of them.


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    Hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao was one of the subordinates, removed the illusion and disguised himself, and appeared in front of Tangna with his true face.


    Next, ording to the usual practice, after Lei Xiao fully revealed his identity, it didn''t take much effort.


    The shocked Donna knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and lowered her head deeply: "Subordinate Donna? Mai Dong, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Let''s start signing the contract." Wei Wei nodded, and a brand new second-level recruitment order shed out from Lei Xiao''s hand.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sound came to his ears again.


    Congrattions, second-rank nine-star wind swordsman Donna? Mai Dong, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, while supporting the other party, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Donna


    upation: Wind Swordsman


    [Rank: Second Tier Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: st Triple sh "Active" (Physical Single Target Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Blizzard "Active" (Physical single-target attack, armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastering "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    1 Rose Concentrating Pill, 1 storage ring, 1 set of Tier 3 brand new Tier 3 leather armor and long sword, 50 Qi Condensation Pills, 50 Tier 1 potions, 50 Tier 2 potions, and 50 Tier 2 potions The offensive Tier 3 potion scrolls burst into darkness and appeared on the side table together.


    At the same time, there are ten boxes and one hundred thousand golden dragons neatly arranged on the side.


    For a moment, the room was filled with splendor and fragrance.


    Donna was dumbfounded when she saw it, and she couldn''t believe her eyes as her slender eyshes flickered.


    She had never seen such a resplendent scene even in her dream!


    Next, introduce these priceless items one by one.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "That rose energy-concentrating pill, I will refine it by myself in a while, it will be my gift to you.


    It is enough for you who have stayed at the second-order nine-star level for a while to break through the shackles and directly reach the third-order level.


    Of course, there is also the set of Tier 3 equipment and the storage ring.


    And 50 Qi Condensation Pills are for your team members to use, and let them all reach the second-order nine-star level as soon as possible.


    At that time, ording to their performance, I will consider promoting them to Tier 3 powerhouses.


    As for the remaining healing potions, third-tier attack scrolls, and one hundred thousand golden dragons, they are naturally used to help you defend Red Arrow Town and hire other mercenaries. "


    "I obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Tang Na''s well-proportioned body trembled slightly, she was so excited that she could hardly speak, so she had to lower her head deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    There is no doubt that the total value of these items, even if she does not eat or drink, and has been working for thousands of years, may not be able to afford all of them!


    "Get up." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao said again: "We will leave for Pine Tower City in a while, and meet the Marquis Rocky who covers the sky with his hands.


    Everything in Chijian Town is in your hands.


    Remember, this time our identity is still the force under one of the other two princes.


    Only in this way ~ can the eldest prince''s attention be transferred to the other two princes. "


    "Of order! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" Nodding heavily, Donna responded with a serious face.


    "In addition, there is only one job for Chijian Town during this period, and that is to rebuild the town.


    Every day, it is necessary to distribute enough food and other living materials to all residents.


    The matter of garrisoning mercenaries cannot be dyed for a moment, and a mercenary force of a thousand people must be formed as soon as possible. "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao continued to add: "If you have anything to do, just contact me by reading at any time."


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, Donna bowed again, epting the order.


    "Okay, now that everything is in order, it''s time for us to leave."


    Nodding towards Donna, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to the other subordinates: "Let''s go, let''s meet that Marquis of Rocky for a while."

 Chapter 377: My lord, times have changed

    Chapter 377: My lord, times have changed


    Songluo City City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord''s Office.


    In this spacious room with extremely luxurious decoration.


    The crystal tassel chandelier studded with light spar and top gemstones illuminates the resplendent space brilliantly.


    At a nce, whether it is the exquisitely crafted high-end magic mahogany desk, the soft carpet made of top-quality monster fur, or therge golden firece engraved with exquisite patterns.


    There is a sense of magnificence everywhere, which makes people feel dizzy.


    And the dazzling and exquisite murals on the walls, as well as the patchwork and full of precious artworks.


    It also makes this magnificent room feel a bit more like a museum exhibition hall.


    All in all, everything has a strong smell of money.


    Needless to say, in this room.


    Even if it is the cheapest item, it is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary civilians who have worked hard all their lives.


    At the same time, it also proved how rich the owner here is.


    At this moment, I saw a middle-aged nobleman in a fine attire with a hostile face, stuck in the seat behind the soft desk.


    While shaking the amber liquid in the goblet in his hand, hezily looked at the two subordinates standing respectfully in front of him, yawned and said, "Speak.


    What has been the oue of our actions recently? "


    "Hey, my lord, the city lord, recently, the campaign against the lords of other worlds in the surrounding area of Songluo City has gone very smoothly.


    There are already more than a hundred alien lords hiding in various ces, and their subordinates led people to solve them on the spot.


    And, at yourmand, their servants were ughtered and their mansions burned.


    They all followed them andpletely disappeared in thisnd. "


    On the other side, a thin middle-aged man first smiled tteringly, and then responded.


    "Very well, the more these despicable outsiders are removed, the better."


    After taking a sip of the amber liquid in the cup, the middle-aged noble with a hostile face nodded in satisfaction and said, "On mynd.


    Never allow these ants of unknown origin to exist.


    Orders go on, all the soldiers in Songluo City, once they find a foreign lord, they must be dealt with on the spot, leaving no one behind. "


    "The viin has orders, Lord City Master."


    Smiling again, a chill shed in the skinny man''s eyes, and he said respectfully: "I promise.


    In Songluo City and all nearby areas, there will never be another alien lord. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged noble with a hostile face focused hiszy eyes on another obese man beside him.


    He said lightly, "How''s your ie this month?"


    "Returning to Lord City Master, your ie has been very stable."


    Hearing this, the obese man bowed his chubby body and said with a smile: "Except for many industries inside and outside Songluo City.


    Especially in Red Arrow Town under the jurisdiction of Viscount Tas, it will soon be the harvest month of magic beads.


    Because some time ago, ording to the n of the city owner, the breeding scale of the bead monsters was increased.


    Therefore, the ie of adults will surely create an unprecedented new height. "


    "very good."


    After gulping down the amber liquid in the cup, a satisfied smile appeared on the hostile face of the middle-aged nobleman.


    He said indifferently: "It just so happens that the Marquis has taken a fancy to a few rare items from the dark elves recently. Now, I can finally get them all in my pocket."


    "Hehe, Lord Luo Ji is wise." On the other side, the fat man immediately ttered: "Back then, if the Lord hadn''t acted decisively, he would have turned Chijian Town into our territory.


    I''m afraid we won''t get this stable cash cow yet. "


    "Yes, yes, Master Luo Ji''s strategic vision is simply rare in the world!" The skinny man beside him also echoed.


    Then, on his pale face, there was another hint of worry.


    Then he said: "However, over the past year in Chijian Town, the poption loss of Chijian Town has been very serious, which may greatly affect our efficiency."


    "That''s true. The Marquis has told that guy Tas many times, asking him to find a way to increase his manpower, but there has been no progress."


    Putting down the goblet in his hand, Luo Ji rolled his cloudy eyes and said thoughtfully: "In this way, I am afraid that the money tree of Chijian Town will wither sooner orter."


    "Lord Luo Ji, the viin has a wonderful way." With a ttering smile, the obese man bowed slightly again.


    He took a step forward and said: "During this time, the viin has been in a hurry, making our cells in Songluo City a little overcrowded, why don''t we **** all these prisoners to Chijian Town?


    In this case, even if the poption of Chijian Town is exhausted and it bes an empty city, we will still have a steady stream of manpower to transport.


    Although the lives of those untouchables are not important, our business must continue. "


    "It seems that you guys are already prepared."


    Nodding in satisfaction to the fat man, Luo Ji showed a hint of approval on his hostile face, and said lightly: "Very well, let''s do this for now.


    In addition, the Marquis heard that there was internal strife in Man Town, which greatly reduced his strength, and he even reced him with a young and neither male nor female city lord. It was the time when he was weak.


    It would be a good choice to make it the second Scarlet Arrow Town. "


    "Master Luo Ji is wise, but you are far-sighted, and the viin is ashamed."


    Hearing this, the fat man hurriedly saluted and ttered: "If you can get rid of the new city lord and get Man Town, it is indeed an excellent way.


    In this way, not only can arge number of people be added to Chijian Town.


    Moreover, many resources of Man Town can also be obtained. After all, it is an agricultural town, and its grain production can be said to be extremely good. "


    "This matter should be put on the agenda as soon as possible." At this moment, Luo Ji smiled sullenly, with a smug expression, as if a big deal had been negotiated.


    Immediately, he pondered for a while, and said again: "By the way, our spy captain, hasn''t he sent a message from Kongqing Town?"


    "Go back to Lord Rocky, not yet."


    On the other side, the skinny man sped his fists and said, "However, please rest assured, that guy is an old killer, and he almost never misses.


    If, as rumored, the new city lord of Kongqing Town is really a lord from another world.


    I''m afraid that the head of the alien lord has already been cut off. "


    "That would be the best, a lowly alien lord would actually upy a city in my Lengyan Kingdom, it is an insult to us Lengyan nobles!


    In thisnd, only we are entitled to enve the untouchables, not those guys. "


    Slightly nodding his head, Luo Ji smiled and said darkly: "The most important thing is.


    If we can dedicate Princess Ariel, who escaped to Kongqing Town, to His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince, our truly happy days wille soon. "


    "What Lord Rocky said is absolutely true."


    The obese man on the side, Sensen answered, "If you kill that alien lord, you can gain further favor from His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince.


    It was simply a perfect deal.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that His Highness the eldest prince was fighting with the other two princes in the royal capital at the same time.


    Can take care of this remote Kongqing Town and Princess Ariel so quickly.


    I have to say, our eldest prince, His Royal Highness, really looks like a king! "


    "Nonsense, behind His Highness the eldest prince, there are expert advice."


    Fiddling with the crystal clear goblet on the table, Rocky''s cloudy eyes rolled, and he continued: "Although the Marquis doesn''t know now.


    Who is the expert behind His Royal Highness?


    However, if we can do this for His Royal Highness, get rid of the humble alien lord in Kongqing Town, and send Ariel back to the capital forcibly.


    At that time, His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince will be happy, and we can be regarded as the biggest contributors to the new dynasty. "


    "Hey, following the wise Lord Luo Ji is indeed the most correct choice!"


    On the other side, the skinny man and the fat man couldn''t help but look at each other, their faces full of excitement.


    After speaking, the three of them allughed ferociously.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, an anxious knock on the door suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, under Rocky''s signal, the skinny man opened the door.


    A messenger who was out of breath immediately stepped into the gate, and said in panic, "Lord Luo Ji, it''s not good!


    Chijian Town has been attacked by unknown forces, and the situation is critical.


    It is said that it is one of the other two princes! "


    "What?!" Hearing this, Rocky immediately stood up from the soft seat.


    He pped the luxurious desk in front of him into two pieces with one palm, and roared angrily, "How dare you hit me?!"


    "Okay, you go back first."


    Seeing this, the skinny man waved slightly at the orderly and closed the door again.


    Then he said cautiously: "Lord Luo Ji, could it be that the one who attacked Chijian Town was really one of the other two princes?"


    "However, news came from the capital not long ago that under the strong suppression of His Royal Highness the eldest prince, the situation of the other two princes is not very stable.


    How could there be enough energy to send people to attack us? "


    On the other side, the fat man''s fat face was full of puzzled expressions.


    "Maybe the other two princes joined forces, maybe one of them hired external forces, or someone used the name of the two princes, it''s still unknown."


    A gloomy voice sounded, and after thinking for a moment, Luo Ji said with a fierce look on his face: "However, no matter what the situation is, since you dare to touch the territory of the Marquis.


    Then, the Marquis will definitely smash these attackers into pieces! "


    After finishing speaking, a strong violent air suddenly gushed out from Marquis Rocky''s body, causing the precious oil paintings hanging on the wall to tremble slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already here."


    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Immediately afterwards, several proudly standing figures began to change from blurry to solid, until they clearly appeared in front of Luo Ji and the other three.


    These figures were none other than Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and Chao Yan who had removed the invisibility cloak and wore the invisibility ring.


    As for Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing, their strengths are only at the peak level of Tier 3 after all, and there is a risk of being discovered.


    Therefore, they were all on standby in Songta City and did note together.


    As for Lei Xiao, whose strength is at the third-level and eight-star level, why he can quietly appear in front of the fourth-level powerhouse, the Marquis of Rocky, is naturally because he has been sitting on the Tiger Zhang.


    With the cover of a fifth-order powerhouse, it is undoubtedly impossible to detect Lei Xiao''s aura.


    At the same time, the powerful energy emanating from Ye Cang and Chao Yan haspletely isted the entire room from the outside world.


    Seeing this, the fat man and the skinny man couldn''t help but look at each other, their faces full of vignce and shock.


    You know, this is the office of the Marquis of Rocky, the most heavily guarded area in the Sanctuary of Pine Tower City.


    Being able to appear here quietly is enough to prove that these people are not ordinary people.


    What''s even more frightening is that, except for the young man who spoke.


    Their strengths are all at the peak level of Tier 3, but they can''t see through the strength of the other three.


    "Don''t bother? Are you the attackers in Chijian Town?"


    At this moment, in shock, Luo Ji''s cloudy eyes rolled, his face was full of vignce, and he said in a deep voice: "How dare you appear here!"


    After finishing speaking, Marquis Rocky winked at the other two beside him.


    As a Tier 4 and 5 star, he clearly understood.


    The strength of these intruders is obviously not to be underestimated. Being able to appear here shows that they have been prepared for a long time.


    Moreover, the other party haspletely sealed the entire room and cannotmunicate with the outside world.


    The most important thing is that the burly and strong man gave people a faint and terrifying feeling, and his strength was obviously above the fourth-order and five-star.


    Therefore, the only way.


    Undoubtedly, it is necessary to kill or capture the weakest young man with all his strength first, so that he can leave here through the secret door next to the firece when the other party is in chaos.


    On the other side, the skinny man and the fat man immediately met each other, and murderous intent surged in their eyes, and an impressive aura began to quietly sweep out from the two of them.


    However, at this moment.


    Directly opposite, a burly figure took the first step and suddenly disappeared in ce.


    In the next second, an extremely dazzling re shed by.


    The two subordinates beside Luo Ji didn''t even have time to hum, and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, two pools of bright red liquid flowed out.


    "Fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Ji''s face was full of disbelief ~ The murderous look just now was gone.


    I saw him stepping back subconsciously, and asked in panic, "You... who are you?"


    "Dear Lord Marquis, didn''t you send someone to my ce this morning?"


    Looking at Luo Ji''s panicked expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "What? Forgot so soon?


    Or, do I, the lord of another world who is the lord of Kongqing Town, scare you that much? "


    "The lord of the alien world? Are you the lord of the alien world?!"


    Hearing this, another look of disbelief appeared on Luo Ji''s face, and he muttered to himself: "Impossible! Impossible!


    How could a humble lord of another world have such a huge amount of energy? ! "


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled, and surrounded by three subordinates, he slowly took a step forward, and said calmly, "My lord, the times have changed."

 Chapter 378: The Lord and the Hawkdog

    Chapter 378: The Lord and the Hawkdog


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    The hostility on Luo Ji''s face was a little more difficult to detect.


    Judging from his ferocious expression, it was obvious that he was not going to be caught without a fight, but looked at Lei Xiao with murderous intent.


    However, he hadn''t waited for him to make a move.


    The burly knotweed has already shed behind it, and stretched out its thick arms topletely lock it.


    At the same time, a monstrous aura swept out from the sturdy body of the knotweed.


    Under the strong coercion, Luo Ji couldn''t move at all.


    And Ye Cang also took a step forward, after exploring a bit.


    Unlocking the storage ring and the short de on Luo Ji''s body, he returned to Lei Xiao''s side.


    "You despicable outsider, let go of the Marquis! You are only worthy of being trampled under the feet of the Marquis!"


    After beingpletely disarmed, a look of panic appeared on Rocky''s face again.


    Threatening with a nervous face: "This Marquis is a member of His Highness the Great Prince, and that is an existence that you can''t afford to provoke!"


    "Don''t worry, after sending you on the road, it won''t be long before he will apany you."


    On the opposite side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and responded: "Remember, as long as you stand on the opposite side of me, you will only end in destruction."


    "My... my lord, spare my life!" Hearing this, Luo Ji, who was threatening uselessly, froze for a moment, and immediately softened.


    I saw his cloudy eyes rolled, and he said hastily: "My lord, this Marquis... No, the viin has a lot of wealth.


    There are tens of thousands of untouchables who can be enved at will, how about giving them all to adults?


    Adults can freely squander the huge wealth, but as for those untouchables, it doesn''t matter if they are all killed! "


    "Rocky, you seem to have made a mistake."


    Casting a nce at the other party, Lei Xiao said calmly while pacing slowly: "First of all, after you die, these things are naturally mine.


    Furthermore, not everyone will be like you, who will only gain wealth by squeezing other people''s blood.


    Finally, don''t think that you are so superior to others. In my eyes, your life is not as valuable as an ordinary civilian. "


    Speaking of this, the chill in Lei Xiao''s eyes grew a bit more, and he said, "The more important thing is, have you forgotten that incident five years ago?"


    "That incident five years ago?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ji was taken aback for a moment, and then he said bitterly: "Could it be that you are talking about Chijian Town?


    Well, no wonder they want to attack Chijian Town first. It seems that that guy in Jubai has something to do with it!


    Her stubborn adoptive parents couldn''t make the best use of Chijian Town, so the Marquis naturally wanted to rece them.


    If you want to me, you can only me them for being a bunch of trash, who can''t even defend their own city! "


    "I will return this sentence to you intact. If you want to me it, you can only me you for being a waste. Even me, the lord of another world, can easily break into your hintend."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t talk too much nonsense, but nodded to the muscr priest beside him and said, "Okay.


    Take a look at him to see if there is any other useful information. "


    "Obey, my lord."


    Hearing this, Ye Cang smiled gracefully, and the metal skull ne of the dark priest on his chest, under the light of the luxurious tassel chandelier on the ceiling, looked exceptionally shiny.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Ji, who knew that the situation was not good, showed a ferocious look on his face full of hostility, and said coldly: "Boy, don''t be too arrogant.


    Ben Marquis only regrets that he didn''t kill you with all his strength in the first ce.


    Otherwise, you have to pull out your fingers one by one!


    However, when His Royal Highness'' Thunder Furyes, you despicable alien lords will all die without burial..."


    "Aspects of darkness? The gaze of an abyssal demon."


    However, before Luo Ji could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Ye Cang, who reflected a strange ck light in the lens, had already shed in front of him.


    Although Luo Ji and Ye Cang are both at the fourth-order five-star level.


    However, under the suppression of the knotweed, the energy in Luo Ji''s body had already withered to the extreme.


    Therefore, it is naturally easy to let him fall into the mental attack prepared by Ye Cang.


    That''s it, just for a moment.


    Rocky''s hostile face changed from initial astonishment to extreme fear, and then fell into a state of nk-eyed horror.


    The originally tense body also began to be weak, until it was difficult to stand still on the spot.


    "My lord, the subordinates have obtained the information they want."


    Not long after, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, returned to Lei Xiao''s side, bowed and said, "That Luo Ji is just the fringe eagle dog of the eldest prince.


    Didn''t have any useful information about the Grand Prince at all.


    The only known thing is that in the current battle for the capital, the eldest prince has the upper hand, overwhelming the other two princes.


    As for the information about us, Rocky also has almost no knowledge.


    In other words, in his subconscious mind, he didn''t regard us as real opponents. "


    "Blind and conceited guy, this is amon problem of these noble gentlemen." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and motioned for the other party to continue talking.


    "Besides, the investigation of Kongqing Town was indeed ordered by the eldest prince, and asked Luo Ji to investigate more carefully. If necessary, he can directly attack us.


    Therefore, the subordinate judged that the eldest prince should not know everything about Kongqing Town and our situation. "


    After pondering for a while, Ye Cang still maintained the posture of saluting, and reported.


    "Understood." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "It seems that the eldest prince''s tentacles have indeed reached out to Kongqing Town."


    "By the way, Lord Lord, there is one more thing." Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang frowned slightly, and added: "Behind the eldest prince, there seems to be an expert giving advice.


    As for who it is, Rocky doesn''t know, and it seems very mysterious. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, thinking to himself: "We can know from the information we got before.


    Among the three princes who are fighting fiercely in the capital, one of them may have joined the camp of the mysterious organization.


    This makes the actions of the mysterious organization more and more unscrupulous in thisnd.


    From this point of view, could it be that the eldest prince is the one who joined the mystery? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned, and continued to think in his heart: "Forget it, the current clues are not enough to support this conclusion.


    So, let''s just watch and watch.


    However, what is certain is that this eldest prince must be a difficult existence to deal with.


    You must look back to learn more about the specific information about it. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked expressionlessly at Luo Ji, who hadpletely fallen into fear.


    Then, he said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, take this half-dead guy, let''s get out of here first."


    At this stage, even though this Songluo City has no leader, Lei Xiao does not intend to upy it now.


    First, if you do this, it will immediately arouse the vignce of the eldest prince''s faction, and make your own n to divert the other party''s attention fall through.


    Second, although Luo Ji has been captured, the power loyal to him is still there, and it is impossible to hand over the city easily.


    Finally, this city is already close to the border area between Lengyan and Shengye, and it is an important town in the border area.


    And one of the trump cards used by our side to deal with the Lengyan royal family is to use the holy night army to check and bnce.


    Therefore, as long as one side chooses to help the Holy Night Army again, it is obviously not a difficult task for the Holy Night Army to approach Songluo City.


    At that time, there is no doubt that he is shooting himself in the foot.


    Moreover, it cannot be ruled out that the holy night army attacked by itself.


    "All in all, this city will fall into my pocket sooner orter.


    However, at this stage, let it stand here to help our side prevent the arrival of the Holy Night Army.


    Of course, when I return to the territory, I will send the Shadow Squadron, the most elite squad, to monitor the movements here at all times.


    After all, except for Luo Ji himself, the two fat and thin subordinates just now, and Tas from Red Arrow Town.


    In this city, there are no strong people above the third-order peak level. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak again, and then nodded to the subordinates beside him.


    In this way, after leaving the City Lord''s Mansion in Songluo City, he joined Bai Wei and the other three in the city.


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, the group rushed towards Kongqing Town without stopping.


    There is no doubt that next, it is naturally time to subdue General Shengguang Jubai!


    The City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town, a luxury suite on the top floor.


    At this time, Ariel with long curly hair, wearing a pink princess dress, was sitting on a soft sofa, sipping ck tea.


    For a moment, the elegantly decorated room, the bright sunlight shining through the silk curtains, the princess in the pink dress holding up the teacup, the elegant and gentle movements, and the delicate face reflected in the teacup.


    Everything,bined together, forms a rather fascinating picture.


    And on the empty seat beside her, there was a pink sweater that was about half knitted.


    A momentter, when she ced the delicate white porcin cup on the tea table in front of her, Ariel couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    He muttered to himself: "That annoying guy hasn''t shown up for almost two days.


    I don''t know what kind of mysterious things are you doing in private? "


    Thinking of this, Ariel picked up the sweater beside her, and skillfully picked up the wool with the needle.


    While turning his head, he said to a third-tier personal maid with delicate makeup beside him, "n, where did General Burt and General Orange White go?"


    "Back to Your Royal Highness, General Burt is practicing martial arts in the small garden of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As for General Jubai, he was just called away by Xinghui. It is said that Xinghui found an injured warbler and asked General Jubai to go and treat it. "


    The third-tier personal maid named n bowed slightly and responded.


    "It seems that this princess is very free."


    Hearing this, Ariel put down the sweater in her hand, supported her cheek with one hand, and blinked her slender eyshes.


    He murmured in his heart again: "I don''t know about this war about the throne.


    Who will be the final winner? "


    A reception room in the City Lord''s Mansion of Kongqing Town.


    "Xinghui, is the injured yingyingying you mentioned here?"


    Stepping into the door of the reception room, he was dressed in a clean white priest''s robe, orange-white with a long sword on his waist, and asked with a look of doubt on his delicate face.


    On the other side, Xing Hui, who was dressed as a maid, did not answer, but bowed slightly to a screen and said: "My lord, I have already brought you."


    At the same time, a vast aura has already enveloped the entire room,pletely isting it from the outside world.


    "Well done." Immediately afterwards, a faint voice sounded, and Lei Xiao, surrounded by the knotweed, Ye Cang and Chao Yan, slowly walked out from behind the screen.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, after a moment of astonishment, his orange-white face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Last time, after being saved by Lei Xiao in the underground square of Luolong City, Ju Bai''s attitude towards Lei Xiao has obviously eased a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, Ju Bai seemed to realize something, looked at the maid beside him in disbelief and said, "Xing Hui, are you already his?"


    On the other side, Xinghui still didn''t answer, but took a step forward and stood directly behind Lei Xiao, proving everything with his actions.


    Seeing this scene, the orange-white Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning, and asked Lei Xiao, "What exactly do you want?"


    "I went to Shuiyue City yesterday."


    On the opposite side, Lei Xiao did not answer the other party''s question directly, but walked slowly.


    He opened his mouth and said: "There, I met a captain of the garrison named Carol.


    Just had a chat about you. "


    "Have you met Carol?" Hearing this, Ju Bai still maintained a vignt look, and asked again: "What did she tell you?"


    "Told a lot about you."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao stared directly at the orange starry eyes with his jet-ck eyes, and said calmly, "Of course, including your background... and your enemy."


    "Your Excellency, what exactly are you going to say? If you are here tough at me.


    Then, congrattions, you have already done ~ Youughed at yourself, your orange-white face involuntarily dimmed, and sighed softly: "Since I learned the truth about Chijian Town.


    I don''t want to kill that murderous demon all the time, but I don''t have this ability at all, so I can only helplessly, watching the other party continue to live happily.


    Even the former home of Chijian Town, there is no way to protect it..."


    Speaking of this, the long-haired orange-white man had already clenched his fists tightly, and his slightly thin body also began to tremble slightly.


    "I happened to go to Chijian Town just now, and blew up the breeding farm there, and then went to Songluo City, and brought this guy back by the way."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and motioned for the knotweed to drag out a figure behind the screen.


    "Rocky?!"


    Seeing that figure clearly, an uncontroble murderous aura erupted from the orange-white body.

 Chapter 379: Oranges Allegiance

    Chapter 379: Orange''s Allegiance


    At the same time as the murderous intent gushed out from his body, doubts appeared again involuntarily on his delicate orange-white face.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked Lei Xiao puzzled, "Your Excellency, what is your intention?"


    "No intention." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao nced at Luo Ji, who was already in a trance, still showing a hint of hostility on his face.


    Then he said lightly: "I just want to help a helpless woman and fulfill her desire for revenge."


    Hearing this, the orange-white slender body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and then said: "Your Excellency, you...why do you help me?"


    "What is about to happen and what has happened in this world is far more terrifying than what you know."


    Without answering Ju Bai''s question directly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Immediately, he learned what he had learned.


    Conjecture about the past, the nk age three thousand years ago, the absence of the gods, and the disappearance of the Chosen Son.


    About the present, the mysterious organization that is about to move in secret, the dialogue with the hero king Xisa in the sleeping ce of the ancestors of Luolong City, the knowledge of the remains of the elves and the enchantment of the winged people.


    As well as the catastrophe that maye at any time in the future, I described it all with Jubai.


    And, in the process.


    Lei Xiao also disyed some items, such as the mask of the mysterious organization obtained before, the magic box of eternal night, the wings of misty wind, and the petrified winged human equipment.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the orange-white expression gradually became dignified from initial astonishment.


    Her profession is Holy Sword Priest, one of the rare advanced professions of Holy Light priests.


    And the organization that trains Holy Light priests is therge cities of the human race countries, all of which have temples of light scattered around them.


    However, for thousands of years, the Temple of Light has never participated in the disputes among the nations of the human race.


    Only when the human nations are threatened by alien races.


    Only the Temple of Light will step forward to help the human race tide over the difficulties. It is one of the absolutely neutral and highly prestigious organizations.


    Moreover, the strong who choose to walk out of the Temple of Light can no longer be controlled by the Temple, and freely control their own future path.


    All in all, during his student days, Jubai basically wandered between the Temple of Light and the Noble Academy.


    Therefore, as a holy sword priest with a high status in the temple, during the period of training in the Guangming Temple of the King''s Capital.


    Jubai also learned some superficial things about the nk era and the disappearance of the Chosen Son.


    However, because after adulthood.


    She chose to leave the Temple of Light, so she was unable to ess further secrets.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man who arrived not long ago learned much more than me.


    Moreover, the analysis and inferences made are also well-founded..."


    Realizing this, with the flickering orange-white slender eyshes, he couldn''t help showing an uncontroble reverence in the eyes that looked at Lei Xiao.


    "Aftermunicating with Hero King Caesar, I clearly understand.


    In the not-too-distant future, the first threat that people on thisnd will face is an unknown and terrifying catastrophe.


    After the cataclysm, the real danger has just begun.


    The most important thing is that all of this includes the nk age three thousand years ago, the absence of the gods, the disappearance of the Chosen Son, and the sudden arrival of us alien lords.


    Even the catastrophe in the future obviously has some kind of potential connection.


    This point is absolutely beyond doubt. "


    Nodding to the still dazed Ju Bai, Lei Xiao paced slowly.


    While continuing: "In short, I have only one goal.


    That is, on thisnd, build high walls, umte food widely, and use all avable forces to fight against catastrophic crises that maye at any time.


    Only in this way can it be possible to resist the terrible disaster.


    Moreover, it is conceivable that the time left for us is running out.


    At that time, once the crisises, I am afraid that the whole world will suffer from catastrophe. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao described his n to support Ariel and ascend the Leng Yan throne with Ju Bai again.


    At this time, listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the shocked expression on the orange-white delicate face also became more and more obvious.


    He murmured in his heart: "Our current ruler Lengyan is still fighting endlessly for that ridiculous power.


    Even turning the entire royal capital into a purgatory-like battlefield is not hesitating.


    And this adult from another world, has he considered far beyond this limit? "


    On the other side, looking at the dull andplicated expression on the other side, Lei Xiao took another step forward.


    With a serious expression on his face, he said: "Ju Bai, in order to aplish all this better, I need your help!"


    Hearing these words, the orange-white slender body couldn''t help but startled.


    At this moment, after thinking of Lei Xiao''s rescue in the underground square of Luolong City, seeing the enemy Luo Ji who was already in a sluggish state not far away, and the words he just listened to.


    Ju Bai took a deep breath, calming down his throbbing heart.


    Afterwards, she didn''t hesitate, she knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, and said with a straight face, "Your subordinate, Ju Bai? Chen Xi, is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Very well, let''s start signing the contract."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the fourth-level recruitment order that was upgraded earlier shed on the palm of his hand.


    For a moment, the golden light emanating from the metal recruitment order covered Lei Xiao''s body with a faint light.


    Just like that, after a while.


    The familiar prompting sound soon reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Jubai, the fourth-rank five-star holy light priest? Chenxi, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao gently lifted Jubai up, and at the same time opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Orange White


    [upation: Holy Sword Priest]


    [ss: Tier 4, 5-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Holy Light Mantra "Active" (light attribute group healing technique, can quickly recover the target''s injuries and purify negative effects)]


    [Skill 2: Holy Light Punishment "Active" (Light attribute spell group attack, additional blinding effect, outstanding effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 3: Holy Sword Light sh "Active" (Light attribute physical target attack, additional blinding effect, outstanding effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 4: Apostle of Light "Passive" (when using light attribute spells or physical attacks, the damage is moderately increased)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    So far, another Tier 4 powerhouse has been added to his subordinates.


    And the number of Tier 4 powerhouses has already reached five after Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue!


    "I have to say that my strength is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Thinking of this, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    I saw him pondering for a while, then asked the Queen''s General who was standing respectfully beside him, "Tan Bai, how much do you know about the Great Axe General Burt?"


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, this subordinate has been friends with General Burt the Great Axe for several years."


    Saluted Lei Xiao respectfully, Ju Bai stroked his long hair by his ear, and then responded: "Actually, Bert was not originally from Leng Yan.


    Instead, ites from the small country in the mountains at the junction of Lengyan and Shengye, the Principality of Mountain Crystal.


    Therefore, although he has fought for Leng Yan for decades, it can be said that he has made great achievements in battle.


    But it is still difficult to get the approval of those Lengyan traditional nobles.


    As for Bert''s other things, because he never mentioned his origin.


    Therefore, the subordinates do not know. "


    "I see." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    Lei Xiao also knows a little about the Shanjing Principality.


    Because this remote small country of the human race is located in the mountains, thend is very barren and has almost no strategic value.


    The size of a country is equal to the size of a medium-torge city.


    Therefore, although it borders Lengyan and Shengye, these two great human nations.


    However, it still survived the years of continuous wars.


    Because even if it is upied, it obviously has no substantive significance.


    "It''s no wonder that the giant axe general Burt is already gray-haired, but he is as unpopr as orange-white. In this way, the matterpletely makes sense."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw that Ju Bai was still maintaining a saluting posture, and added: "Because of this, maybe the lord has already understood.


    Although the two of us are among the ranks of the eight generals of the kingdom, we are in charge of a legion of ten thousand soldiers of the Lengyan royal family.


    From the looks of it, holding heavy troops in hand, the scenery is infinite.


    But in fact, because of the two of us, the time to obtain the title is still short.


    Not to mention the traditional nobles of Lengyan with a history of more than 600 years, even the new nobles with a heritage of more than 100 years are not considered.


    Therefore, he has been excluded by the other six generals of the kingdom and other important ministers.


    Not only did we not get the royal family''s reuse, but also kept us on guard.


    This situation was not so obvious when the old kingdom was still healthy.


    After the old king became seriously ill, it became more and more serious. "


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ju Bai sighed softly, and said: "At the very beginning of the dispute in the capital, Burt and I were immediately deprived of our military power.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to go to Kongqing Town together with Princess Ariel to avoid the limelight.


    Otherwise, not only Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel, but our lives may also be lost. "


    "It''s exactly what I expected."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao asked again: "Before you left, what happened to the battle for the king''s capital?"


    "My lord, at present, because the old king is still alive.


    Therefore, themand of the eight legions of the royal family is still in the hands of the old king, and others cannot easily transfer them.


    Moreover, the two oldest generals of the kingdom still obey the old king and remain absolutely neutral.


    Therefore, even if it is a few princes who are red-eyed, there is nothing they can do.


    After all, one of these two old generals is a fifth-tier powerhouse capable of ruling the country.


    One is at the peak level of Tier 4, only one step away from the powerhouse of Tier 5, and his strength is very terrifying.


    The most important thing is that these two are long-established powerhouses in the Lengyan Kingdom, and they have a very high reputation both in the court and in the kingdom. "


    On the other side, Jubai Dai lowered her eyebrows, bowed slightly, and continued to respect Lei Xiao: "Therefore, at this stage.


    The three princes vying for the throne were unable to mobilize the forces of the eight royal legions on the surface.


    However, as far as the subordinates understand.


    In the capital, there were many small-scale conflicts, all of which were haunted by several powerful legions.


    It seems that the other four generals of the kingdom have already be their masters. "


    "Understood, I have to say that there is indeed a storm in the capital." With a sigh, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the other party to continue talking.


    "My lord, among the three princes.


    The eldest prince who was supported by Lengyan''s traditional aristocratic faction was the most powerful, including another fifth-rank powerhouse who was loyal to Lengyan''s royal family.


    And the strength of the second prince, who was supported by Leng Yan''s new aristocratic faction, should not be underestimated.


    As for the youngest fourth prince, it is the most mysterious.


    Although he only has the support of a few super wealthy businessmen, the strong men under hismand can stillpete with the other two princes who are obviously stronger.


    Therefore, it is rumored that behind the fourth prince, there seems to be a hidden mysterious force helping him. "On the other side, I saw that Jubai didn''t hesitate, and said with red lips slightly.


    "Is the fourth youngest prince the most mysterious?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin, fell into deep thought again, and muttered in his heart: "ording to the clues we have obtained before.


    Since there are experts behind the eldest prince, I specte that the prince who joined the mysterious organization is very likely to be him.


    And from the current situation, analyze again.


    It seems that the possibility of the fourth prince is higher.


    I have to say, things are really getting more and more interesting. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In short.


    Our next ~ is naturally to go to the Principality of Mountain Crystal to learn more about the situation of General Burt the Great Axe. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao said to Ju Bai again: "Okay Ju Bai, your enemy is right in front of you, and you can deal with the rest yourself."


    "I obey! Thank you so much, Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Jubai''s expression froze, and he slowly pulled out the saber from his waist, and walked slowly towards Luo Ji.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, took the rest of his subordinates and left this reception room for the time being.


    A momentter, Ju Bai came out of the room again, knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao with a grateful face, and said, "Thank you, Lord Lord, for helping my subordinates to avenge their great revenge.


    From then on, the subordinates will go through fire and water for the lord, and they will do whatever they want! "


    Slightly nodded, after ordering Chaoyan to clean the guest room again.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but think of the storage ring he got from Luo Ji not long ago.

 Chapter 380: Lord and Traveling Merchant

    Chapter 380: Lord and Traveling Merchant


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, apanied by a faint spatial fluctuation.


    An emerald green spar storage ring appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly opened the attribute bar of the ring.


    [Name: Pupil of Biying] (unbound)


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellence (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Space on the finger? Extremely "any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 50 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: A storage ring from the forest elves, refined by a great magician of the space department of the elves.


    Its previous owner seems to have left many precious items inside.


    "That''s right, is it a Tier 3 quality storage ring?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart: "You must take a good look at itter, what will be there."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to the Queen''s General and the Princess'' personal maid standing respectfully beside him: "Okay, Orange White, Xing Hui.


    The two of you leave here first. Before I get my permission, everything will be the same as before. If you have anything to do, please feel free to contact me. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, the two girls bowed and saluted at the same time, and then left first.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt sounded abruptly.


    After connecting, Lin''s sassy voice came over immediately: "My lord, the president of Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, Kunbu is asking to see you."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    I thought to myself: "Since I left in the phantom of the ancient battlefield ruins, due to my busy schedule, I haven''t been able to see this guy again.


    However, at that time, the 1,000 units of white jade ore I took from him directly raised my Bright Healing Center to level 2.


    Coupled with the previous series of things, this guy''s contribution to his own side can be regarded as a lot of hard work. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately responded to Lin: "Let him wait for me in the conference hall, I''lle right away."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and took his own steps.


    A momentter, when Lei Xiao stepped into the door of the conference hall.


    Lin and Kunbu, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately greeted them.


    "See Lord City Master!"


    Still dressed in a brocade robe, Kumbu, who looked a little bloated, quickly knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "President Kumbu, I''ve heard about you."


    Signaling the middle-aged businessman with a big belly to stand up, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "After encountering the phantom mirage, are you still in good health?"


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your concern!"


    On the other side, Kumbu stood up again, with a ttered expression on his greasy face, and quickly responded: "Go back to the city lord.


    Other than dizziness, there was nothing serious, so after returning to Kongqing Town, the viin had to rest in bed for two days.


    That''s why I didn''t meet the city lord at the first time, please forgive me, the city lord! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and nodded.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord! By the way, the white jade ore brought by my subordinates has just been stored in the big warehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion. Please also check it, Lord City Lord!"


    Kunbu smiled at first, and then said a little embarrassedly: "It''s a pity that a small part of the white jade ore was lost during the process of entering the phantom mirage."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    The small part of the white jade ore that was lost was naturally the part that our side took away at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked the middle-aged businessman again: "By the way, President Kunbu, where did you find those white jade ores?"


    As a level 2mon resource, white jade ore is one of the key materials for upgrading the miracle building, Bright Healing Institute.


    However, the Lengyan Kingdom is not the ce where white jade ore is produced, so it is difficult to find such resources.


    Therefore, if arge amount of white jade ore can be found, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the territory to continue to upgrade the Bright Healing Station.


    "Back to Lord City Master, the matter is like this."


    On the other side, Kunbu rubbed his fat hands, and responded respectfully: "The viin has a businessman friend from Shanjing Principality, and the white jade ore was purchased from him.


    As for the specific method of obtaining it, although the other party did not exin it.


    But the viin believes that this kind of white jade ore is very likely to be mined in the Shanjing Principality.


    Moreover, after the viinpleted the transaction with the other party, this person has also returned to the Principality of Shanjing. "


    "So it''s like this." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "It just so happens that our next step is to go to the Principality of Shanjing to learn more about General Burt the Great Axe.


    It seems that using Kumbu''s businessman friend as a breakthrough is a good choice.


    By the way, you can also find out the source of the white jade ore. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao inquired in detail about Kumbu, a businessman friend.


    And Kumbu also knew everything, and he introduced everything in detail.


    Immediately, Kumbu seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up.


    He bowed to Lei Xiao again and said, "By the way, my lord, when I was leaving the phantom, the viin even found a piece of this by chance!"


    After finishing speaking, Kumbu carefully took out a round spar the size of a fist from his bosom.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the whole body of this spar was dark red, and it looked crystal clear, shining like a ruby.


    Taking the spar from the opponent''s hand, Lei Xiao recognized it at first nce, and blurted out involuntarily: "It turned out to be a phantom crystal?"


    Through previous understanding, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    This kind of phantom crystal that can be used as a recorder is extremely rare.


    I had obtained a piece on the Eternal Ship before.


    It is also because of the illusion crystal iid on the giant ship''s figure.


    It was only then that our side was able to see the images of thest period of time before the ship of eternity encountered a disaster.


    "My lord, this is indeed an illusion crystal."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, also showed a surprised expression, bowed slightly and said: "In the mirage, it is indeed possible to produce illusion crystals.


    And this is also the only way to obtain illusion crystals in nature, but the possibility is very small. "


    "Looks like it was a blessing in disguise." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the illusion crystal.


    Name: Illusion Crystal


    [Resource level: Level 5 (rare)]


    Specification: 10cm


    Purity: Grade A+


    Energy: 100%


    [Remarks: This is a brand new illusion crystal, as long as a little energy is injected into it, no matter whether the holder is an illusionist or not, the recording function can be turned on.


    And if arge amount of energy is injected into it, an illusion can be instantly formed in a certain area, recreating the scene at that time.


    "Not bad."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao pocketed the illusion crystal and praised the middle-aged businessman, "President Kunbu, this time.


    You have done a lot of credit. "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again, thinking to himself: "I have to say, this guy Kunbu can be said to be loyal.


    Take advantage of this opportunity and directly make him my direct subordinate.


    In this way, as the chairman of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, he can better assist Lin and Fang Hai. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said to the middle-aged businessman in front of him, "President Kunbu, I believe you have roughly guessed my real identity, right?"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao briefly introduced his situation to Kumbu, and offered him an olive branch.


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Kunbu, who had already made this n, immediately revealed a look of ecstasy.


    He knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again without any hesitation at all, and said excitedly, "My subordinate, Kumbu, brown board, is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract." Immediately afterwards, a first-order recruitment order shed into Lei Xiao''s hand, and it began to emit a faint brilliance.


    That''s it, for a moment.


    The familiar prompting sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the first-rank and two-star traveling merchant Kumbu Brown Board has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Next, after helping the other party up, Lei Xiao immediately opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Kumbu


    [upation: Traveling Merchant]


    [ss: Tier 1, 2 stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Mental Arithmetic Master "Passive" (mental arithmetic speed greatly increased)]


    [Skill 2: Horse-drawn carriage driving proficiency "passive" (a moderate increase in carriage driving skills)]


    "As expected of a professional businessman, he doesn''t have anybat skills." Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he pondered for a while, and handed over a storage ring, ten Qi Condensation Pills, and a Tier 3 short sword to the other party.


    Then he said: "Kunbu, this brand new storage ring and Tier 3 dagger needless to say.


    You must know more about Ningqi Pill than I do, right?


    At that time, in the dense forest, but you gave me one first. "


    Smiling at the middle-aged businessman, Lei Xiao continued: "As my subordinate, not only must one''s professional ability be great, but one''s own strength must also keep up.


    Only in this way can you better protect yourself.


    These ten qi condensing pills are enough for you to cultivate to the level of second-order nine-star.


    All in all, these are my greetings. "


    After receiving the items from Lei Xiao, Kunbu was already too excited to speak, so he knelt down on one knee again, and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    As a professional businessman, he naturally knows the value of these items!


    You know, in order to get that Qi Condensing Pill back then, Kumbu had already consumed almost all the funds at hand, and it took a lot of effort to finally get it.


    What''s more, it''s ten at once? !


    "The most important thing is that the storage ring is a top-level item that only aristocratic old men have the qualifications and channels to obtain.


    Unexpectedly, as an ordinary civilian, I would one day get this treasure of my dreams! "


    Just when Kumbu was very excited.


    Lei Xiao said to Lin who was on the side again: "Let Guan Zhong take some time to guide Kunbu to practice.


    With his full support, presumably Kongqing Town''s business will be able to make further progress from now on. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Lin immediately bowed and cupped her fists to ept the order.


    On the other side, Lin took another step forward, bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and said, "My lord, I have one more thing to report."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lei Xiao asked doubtfully while lifting the Kumbu up from the marble floor again.


    "The habitat of the sky pterosaur that the lord asked his subordinates to look for before has already taken shape." Lin continued to salute and said.


    "Really? Where is it?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy again on his face.


    There is no doubt that after finding the habitat of the firmament pterosaur.


    Thebat power of the ten third-tier pterosaur knights under hismand will inevitably be greatly improved.


    Moreover, these third-tier sky knights are much higher than ordinary ground cavalry in terms of speed and strategy.


    Obviously, it can further enhance theprehensive strength of the territory.


    "My lord, the closest habitat of the Sky Pterosaur to us is in the mountains near the Shanjing Principality!"


    On the other side, a sassy voice sounded, and Lin responded immediately.


    "I see."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao began to ponder again: "Further information about General Burt of the Great Axe, the mining site of the white jade ore, and the habitat of the Sky Pterosaur.


    All point to the remote small country on the border between Lengyan and Shengye, Shanjing Principality?


    It seems that the matter of our side going there is already imminent. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately asked Lin and Kunbu: "How much do you two know about the Shanjing Principality?"


    "My lord, in the past few years, my subordinates went to Shanjing Principality many times to do business, and it was at that time that I met the businessman friend I just mentioned."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Kunbu''s fat face was full of respect.


    Responded: "This small country located in the mountains has very scarce food resources and is not suitable for farming crops.


    Therefore  can only rely on us merchants to transport and hunt monsters.


    However, correspondingly, the mineral veins here are rtively rich, but it is only rtive, and there are no important rare resources.


    Most of the mined minerals were exchanged for food to maintain the normal operation of the country. "


    "It''s not much different from what I know. Apart from that, is there anything else worth noting?"


    Nodding his head slightly, looking at the two people standing respectfully in front of him, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Lord Hui, when his subordinates were conducting the Shanglu family trials, he also lived in the Principality of Shanjing for nearly a month.


    However, on a blood moon night, a strange thing happened. "


    On the other side, Lin''s eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memories.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an expression of interest.

 Chapter 381: Mysterious place

    Chapter 381: Mysterious ce


    "I remember that at that time, my subordinates were resting in a hotel in the south of Shanjing Principality.


    However, when the subordinate was lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep, the whole hotel suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Moreover, there was also a sound simr to a sharp object piercing the wall.


    However, that kind of piercing sound and sudden tremor soon passed by in a sh.


    In addition, the subordinates had not reached the third-order level back then, and their strength was rtively weak.


    Therefore, for the sake of caution, I didn''t go out to check it at the first time. "


    I saw Lin still keeping her bowed posture, and described to Lei Xiao: "However, when the subordinates asked the hotel owner and other hotel staff about the situation in the early morning of the next day.


    Everyone was stunned, as if nothing had happened. "


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression, and then asked: "Aside from that, are there any energy fluctuations or other things worth noting?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, not at all."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Lin immediately responded: "Besides, since the only foreigner under my subordinate stayed in the hotel that day, I couldn''t ask other passengers for verification.


    Therefore, in the end, the matter was over. "


    Speaking of this, Lin paused for a while, and added: "The reason why this matter is still fresh in my subordinate''s memory is because of the hotel owner and other hotel staff at that time.


    The expression was obviously a little unnatural, but he kept his mouth shut on purpose, which made people feel puzzled. "


    "So, the Shanjing Principality is indeed a bit weird..."


    On the other side, Kumbu seemed to have remembered something, and echoed: "Because this remote and small country is located in the mountains, the surrounding area is deste.


    Few have set foot here except us traders and the asional traveler.


    And the residents among them are almost unwilling tomunicate with outsiders.


    However, the businessman friend under him was an exception. "


    After finishing speaking, Kunbu thought for a moment, and then added: "By the way, my lord, there is still a strange ce in this Principality of Shanjing.


    Its just that with us Lengyan merchants, when we settle the payment, we only use the golden dragon to settle the payment, and we would rather pay more than ept change from silver dragons and copper dragons..."


    "It seems that this Shanjing Principality is still quite a mysterious country."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a deep voice: "It''s still early, not long after noon.


    After a brief lunch, let''s go directly to the Principality of Shanjing. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates immediately bowed and sped their fists together.


    Just like that, after eating some sandwiches and desserts in the spacious banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lei Xiao then ordered Ye Cang to return to the territory quickly and bring Xiao En and ten third-level pterodactyl knights to Kongqing Town.


    Since the destination of this trip, around the Principality of Shanjing, there is a habitat of the sky pterosaur.


    Then, the quickest way is to let Xiao En and the others tame their new mounts directly on the spot.


    While waiting, Lei Xiao also checked in detail the storage ring left by Rocky.


    Among them, in addition to nearly 500,000 golden dragons, and some ordinary precious works of art.


    Lei Xiao found a Tier 4 knight sword, a set of Tier 4 te armor, and the Tier 4 dagger that was removed from his body at the beginning. There are three pieces of Tier 4 equipment in total, and 10 Tier 2 healers. Tier Potion.


    Without hesitation, start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Sword of Radiance"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Dagger" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Dagger"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Brave Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Dragon yer Armor"!


    The 10 Tier 2 healing potions were upgraded to 500 Tier 2 healing potions and 5 Tier 3 healing potions.


    "Good guy, did you get two more Tier 5 pieces of equipment?"


    After listening to the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the new fifth-tier equipment after being overjoyed.


    [Name: Sword of Radiance]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Radiance "When using light attribute skills, the damage is greatly increased"]


    [Additional effect 2: Shengyao "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 100%"]


    [Remarks: This is a bright weapon that has received the blessing of the saint, except that it has been tempered by a certain fifth-level forging master.


    There is also a holy light gem iid on the hilt of the sword, which can greatly increase the damage of light attribute skills.


    [Name: Dragon yer Armor]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Dragon nemesis "increases damage to dragons by 80%"]


    [Additional effect 2: Magic resistance? Absolutely "half the magic damage below the fifth level"]


    [Remarks: The top-level te armor is made of light and rare meteorite steel, which isparable to light armor in terms of lightness and flexibility.


    Moreover, in the process of forging, use the abyss magma that the dragons are afraid of to quench, while increasing the damage to the dragons.


    The dragon scales added to the fifth-order dragon family were also used to further improve the anti-magic ability of the te armor.


    After closing the attribute bars of the two brand new fifth-tier equipment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Let''s leave this fifth-order knight sword for the newly subdued Jubai to use.


    As for the fifth-tier te armor, let alone the tiger stick. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao was in the quiet reception room.


    That is, he called the burly man to his side, handed this set of splendid te armor into his hand, and said with a smile: "Knotweed, I have said it before.


    I will give you a suit of armor that fits you, so you can wear it first.


    In the near future, we will definitely get more and better equipment. "


    "I am very grateful to the lord, and my subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    Bending down to ept a set of equipment from Lei Xiao, the excitement on the face of the tiger stick was beyond words, and while kneeling on one knee, he lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, let''s try it quickly." After helping the other party up, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Understood, please wait a moment, my lord." Immediately afterwards, I saw the tiger stick''s heart moved, and the heavy armor in his hand was directly put into the space bracelet.


    The next second, when the armor reappeared, it was already worn on the burly body of the knotweed stick.


    For a moment, this set of top-level te armor with dark gold and ck textures on the surface was shining brightly, making the majestic momentum of the knotweed body even more fierce and domineering.


    "Not bad, not bad, very suitable." Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought, thinking to himself: "Speaking of which.


    Use the storage ring to equip it directly? Before that, I did hear Jiang Li mentioned this way of changing clothes.


    Only the holder of the storage space can master this skill, and when summoning the armor, he can directly wear it on himself.


    I have to say, this is indeed a very convenient thing.


    After all, wearing armor all the time, sometimes it is really not easy to move.


    Moreover, in this way, it can better hide its strength. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the tiger stick again, and then said: "Okay, let''s go out and have a look together, if everyone else is here, it''s time to go to the Shanjing Principality."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, the excited Polygonum cuspidatum immediately returned to its normal civilian attire, followed Lei Xiao and left the room.


    Then, not long after, Ye Cang appeared in front of Lei Xiao with Xiao En and other tenth-rank pterodactyl knights.


    "See Lord Lord!" On the other side, ten pterosaur knights dressed lightly in battle immediately bowed their heads in salute, lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao, and said in unison.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Gently waving his hand, Lei Xiao handed the invisibility cloak and invisibility ring to the neer Xiao En and the others while smiling, "This time, you can finally get your own dragon mount."


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Xiao En and the others couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy on their faces, and said excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and gave Xiao En and the others another Sprinting Pill.


    At present, among the ten pterodactyl knights, only Sean is a senior powerhouse of the third-order five-star level, and the other nine are all three-star three-star.


    In terms of movement speed, it will inevitably be a bit slower than the rest of the strong ones, and the sprinting pill that can increase the movement speed can just make up for this gap.


    "Okay, without further ado, Lin will lead the way, let''s go."


    Immediately, with a slight nod, Lei Xiao stepped onto the giant white wolf, and said to the subordinates standing respectfully beside him: "The target, the Principality of Shanjing!"


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates immediately bowed and saluted, sping their fists and saying in unison.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    The scene that appeared in front of Lei Xiao was already an endless green in.


    "This time, besides the 6 people who followed me, besides the previous 6 people, Knotweed, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing.


    There are also 10 members of the pterodactyl knight team, including Lin who leads the way, and Sean. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white wolf, lowered his body, felt the howling wind, and thought to himself: "Including myself, the number of people has reached 18.


    Moreover, there are 1 fifth-tier powerhouse, 2 fourth-tier powerhouses, 5 third-tier peak powerhouses, and 11 third-tier powerhouses.


    I have to say that our team is really getting stronger. "


    Thinking of this, facing the bitter wind, Lei Xiao immediately opened his territory interface and began to check.


    [Lord''s Mansion Lv: 7 (You can get 3 "Tier 2 Recruitment Orders" every day, or 18 "Tier 1 Recruitment Orders", and you can get 1 "City Return Crystal" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "Physics: Tier 3 Eight Stars" "Magic: Tier 3 Three Stars"]


    ID: No. 0013076067


    Poption: 932/1000


    [Number of buildings: 59] (lord''s mansion lv7, guardian defense mechanism lv5, light healing center lv2, tower of illusion lv2, half-elven arched longhouse x5, werewolf moisture-proof warehouse x50)


    [Surrender Tribe: 2 "Yuebai Tribe: 560" "Snow Feather Tribe: 1050"]


    [Territory: 5 "Kongqing Town lv3", "Man Town lv4", "Maic Town lv3", "Shuiyue City lv5", "Red Arrow Town lv2"]


    Storage space: omitted)


    "Has the number of my direct subordinates reached 932?"


    Looking at the information on the territory interface, Lei Xiao first opened the [Poption] summary interface.


    [Lord x1 "Myself"]


    [Fifth-rank powerhouse x1 "knotweed"]


    [Fourth-rank powerhouse x5 "Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Orange White"]


    [Third-order powerhouse x42]


    "Territory: Xueya, Faxia, Aling, Abing, 10 strong team (5 chefs including Rudy, 5 servants including Ward), 10 dragon riding team"


    "Kongqing Town: Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong, Vasong, Yar, Oss, Wood"


    "Man Town: Xuanyue, Ginkgo, Bran, Maier"


    "Maic Town: Nate", "Water Moon City: Ed", "Red Arrow Town: Donna", "Songlin City: Maiya", "Multiple Sound City: Kelly", "Ariel: Star Return, Green Tree"


    [Tier 2 Elite x882 (including Tier 3 Commander Powerhouse x11)]


    "Great Swordsman Squadron x200" "Third-Rank Powerhouse x4 (Aaron, Bard, Deputy Squadron Leader x2


    "Magician Squadron x100" "Third-Rank Powerhouse x1 (Zhusha


    "Heavy Guard Squadron x100" "Tier 3 Powerhouse x2 (Rogge, Deputy Squadron Leader


    "Heavy Shield Shooter Squadron x200" "Tier 3 Powerhouse x2 (Luno, Russ


    "Shadow Squadron x200" "Tier 3 Powerhouse x2 (Fran, Dean


    "Farmer Squadron x80" "Songlin City: Xiaoya" "Ma Town: Ned"


    [first-order subordination x1]


    "Kongqing Town: Kumbu"


    "Not bad, not bad, except for the fifth-tier powerhouse, Polygonum cuspidatum, and five fourth-tier powerhouses including Ye Cang.


    Counting themander''s third-tier powerhouses, the number of direct third-tier powerhouses under mymand has reached 53.


    And distributed in Kongqing Town, Ma Town, Man Town, Shuiyue City, and Chijian Town, these 5 are already my territories.


    There are still a small number of them in the camps of Songlin City, Fanyin City, and the fifth princess of Leng Yan, Ariel. "


    While observing the data on the poption summary interface, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, after closing the poption summary interface, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the two subjugated tribes again, and he couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Of course, except for the above-mentionedbat power.


    In my two subjugated tribes, there are also seven third-tier powerhouses.


    They are Bai Zhi from the half-elf family, Bai Wei from the werewolf family, the patriarch Shi Feng, Lu Ying and other three elders, and Orson.


    In this way, including myself, the number of Tier 3 powerhouses has reached 61.


    The number of Tier 3 powerhouses invested by Leng Yan and Sheng Ye on the frontier battlefield is almost the same as that at the beginning. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy on his face.


    However, after only a moment, his expression couldn''t help bing serious again, and he continued to think: "Of course, both Lengyan and Shengye.


    The troops deployed on the border battlefield are only the tip of the iceberg of the overall strength of the two.


    However, for me at that time, in such a period of time, the progress has been very significant. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao sessively opened the details interface of the two subject tribes, and continued to check: "Currently, those who are stationed in the territory.


    Except for the two most elite second-tier squadrons in these two tribes.


    Inside the half-elf barrier, there are two backup ranks of first-tier archers.


    As for the new residence of the werewolves, there are still five first-order fighter squadrons and four reserve squadrons.


    And, after I gave Shi Feng a lot of Qi Condensation Pills.


    The five first-tier fighter squadrons of the werewolves will all be promoted to second-tier fighter squadrons soon. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao closed the detail interface of the vassal tribe, and his eyes fell on the territory column on the territory interface.


    He murmured in his heart: "At this stage, let''s not talk about the territory itself located in the Shadow Forest and the two subject tribes.


    The towns I actually control have reached five.


    The three cities closest to the territory are Kongqing Town, Man Town, and Mao Town.


    These three cities can just form a line of defense to protect the security of the territory.


    The number of garrison troops in the three cities is the three light infantry brigades in Kongqing Town, with a total of 3,000 people.


    There are 2 light infantry brigades and 1 light cavalry brigade in Man Town, with a total of 3,000 people.


    And two light infantry brigades in Ma Town, with a total of 2,000 people.


    As for the newly cleared Red Arrow Town today, since the mercenaries have not yet formedbat effectiveness, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    In other words, there are a total of 8,000 garrison troops that can be mobilized around the territory.


    In addition, there is Shuiyue City on the other side of the Songyin Mountains. There are 2 light infantry brigades and 1 light cavalry brigade, with a total of 3,000 people.


    That is to say, the total strength of my territory is currently 11,000 people, which has also reached the size of a legion. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was galloping on the wolf''s back, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, showing a gratified smile.


    He secretly said in his heart: "Althoughpared with the Lengyan royal family with eight legions, our own strength is still somewhat insufficient.


    But these garrison troops, except for Kongqing Town, are all my hidden forces after all, and they have not been put on the bright side. At the critical moment, they will surely cause the opponent to suffer a head-on blow.


    Furthermore, the eight legions are not monolithic, and when the giant ax general Burt and even Ariel are taken down, they will naturally be able to obtain more information. UU reading


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao closed the territory interface, and began to refocus his attention on the scene in front of him.


    At this time, there are 18 people in my party, under the guidance of Lin.


    It hase to a mixed area of hills and mountains from the endless green in.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to this area.


    At that time, when heading to the border battlefield, our own side also passed through this area.


    "It seems that the destination of this time, the Principality of Shanjing, is not far away."


    At this moment, between chasing wind and electricity.


    Lei Xiao tightly held the fluffy white fur on the wolf''s back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered in his heart: "Then, let me take a good look.


    What is so special about this country that is located in the mountains and is almost isted from the world. "

 Chapter 382: arrival and questions

    Chapter 382: arrival and questions


    In this way, under the guidance of Lin, apanied by the speed of the road.


    A city located among the mountains caught the eyes of his party.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of a mountain, looked down at the city below, and immediately noticed it.


    This city with little contact with the outside world, or an independent country, can be described as quite distinctive.


    Rows of exquisite stone-wood mixed buildings, either single-storey or multi-storey, are located among the entire green mountains and green waters, as if they are a paradise.


    At a nce, it is patchwork, which makes people feel dizzy.


    And the surrounding cliffs, which were cut like knives, formed a natural city wall,pletely enveloping the whole city.


    However, in the narrow gap between the mountains, near Lei Xiao''s feet, there is also a towering pass made of stone walls.


    I saw above the pass, banners fluttering, and people''s figures flocking. asionally, a group of merchants and mercenaries could be seen slowly passing by.


    "Is that the entrance to the Shanjing Principality?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and continued to observe.


    At the end of the vast city that is difficult to see at a nce, there is arge and simple castle built on the upper half of the waist.


    Observe carefully, there is a winding moat around the castle, and arge number of tall pine trees are scattered beside it.


    For a while, under the bright afternoon sun.


    Mottled castles, green pines, and gurgling rivers all form a very refreshing scene.


    "It seems that this is the City Lord''s Mansion of the Shanjing Principality, or it is more appropriate to call it the Grand Duke''s Mansion."


    Just when he withdrew his gaze, a few sharp howls came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Following the prestige, one can only see the ce where the sky and the mountains meet in the distance, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    A few dark brown flying monsters appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Looking intently, these flying monsters are huge and imposing, with long and sharp beaks, and colorful ridges on their heads, which look very conspicuous.


    Morepelling, though.


    It is its slender wings that are several times its body and formed of skin membranes, just like a small glider, giving people a full sense of deterrence.


    "My lord, it really is the sky pterosaur!"


    Seeing this, Xiao En and other pterosaur knights couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces.


    The excited expression was like meeting a long-lost partner.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but recall the content of the chat with Sean and others during thest lunch in the territory.


    These pterosaur knights are able to control the unruly and powerful sky pterosaurs.


    It was because he was chosen by those in power when he was young.


    After wearing the essories with illusion and several camouge spells, it was directly thrown into their of the female sky pterosaur who had just given birth.


    Then they ate and lived with the pterosaurs for nearly a year.


    It wasn''t brought out until the young sky pterosaur started to learn to fly.


    After repeating this for several years, after beingpletely contaminated with the breath of the sky pterosaur and knowing all its habits very well.


    These pterosaur knights who grew up with the young pterosaurs have the ability to tame the sky pterosaurs.


    Of course, in this process, there are not a few people who are weak and die in various idents.


    In other words, Sean and the others who finally sessfully transferred to a pterodactyl knight are the few people.


    Reminiscing here, looking at the anticipation expressions of Xiao En and others, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said: "Okay, then let''s split into two groups.


    Ten of you, go directly to tame your new mounts, while the others follow me to the Shanjing Principality.


    If there is anything, please contact me in time through reading. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Xiao En and the ten third-tier powerhouses immediately embraced their fists and said.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Looking at the waists of the ten people, they were all just ordinary second-tier long swords, and with a thought, Lei Xiao distributed a third-tier knight sword to each of them.


    On the other side, after being pleasantly surprised, he bowed to Lei Xiao again.


    Xiao En and other members of the Pterosaur Knights team turned into a meteor and disappeared in front of the other subordinates.


    "I''ve already asked about it just now. The te armor andnces of the ten light-packed men are all in the storage ring I bestowed on Sean earlier.


    In this way, when they reappeared, they would be a group of fully armed pterosaur knights. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao said to the knotweed and others beside him: "Okay, it''s time for us to go down the mountain.


    Let us take a closer look at what is so special about this inessible mountain country. "


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    Lei Xiao and Lin, who were wearing illusion cloaks, followed a few carriages full of goods, and slowly entered the city as traveling merchants.


    The reason why Lei Xiao got involved in the caravan was naturally because he bought off the leading merchant at the price of a dozen golden dragons.


    As for the other subordinates of the knotweed, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, they still stayed in the invisibility cloak, closely following Lei Xiao.


    "On the road just now, I happened to meet this caravan.


    In order not to attract attention, entering the city like this is undoubtedly the best choice. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was in the caravan, looked at the sharp-eyed guards beside him.


    While muttering to himself in his heart: "After all, this city is just like what Kumbu said.


    Foreign tourists are not particrly wee, and I still need to show my face to find the businessman friend of Kumbu. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already stepped into the city, refocused his attention on the surrounding scenery.


    On both sides of the street, there are neatly arranged shops and restaurants, and the crowds are very lively. It looks almost the same as an ordinary city.


    However, the appearance of these buildings ispletely different from the gorgeous andplicated Gothic style of most cities in the Cold me Kingdom.


    There are no round pointed arch structures and ribbed vaults, but square, straight lines, edges and corners, very simple and unpretentious.


    Even the roof is a sturdy and durable triangr structure, coupled with the emerald green trees andwns next to it, it can be said to have a different taste.


    "It''s quite a unique city."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao looked at the bustling locals around him, and continued to observe.


    These passers-by, including men, women and children, were significantly different from the foreign businessmen around Lei Xiao in terms of temperament and clothing.


    Not only is she dressed inly, but even her face reveals a satisfied and happy smile.


    "It seems that the residents here live and work in peace and contentment."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of contemtion, and thought to himself: "Speaking of which, although the vegetation here is dense.


    However, the **** of thend is too high, which is a typical mountainous terrain, which is not suitable for nting crops at all.


    And, ording to Kumbu and Lin, there is no supporting industry.


    Even most of the food needs to be transported outside, and it is difficult to be self-sufficient, let alone other daily necessities. "


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao murmured to himself in his heart: "It stands to reason that under such poor conditions.


    The young people here should yearn for the vast world outside.


    However, Kumbu mentioned before that the young people here rarely go out, but are very content with the status quo.


    Furthermore, it can be clearly seen that most of the city''s ie has been exchanged for the usual food and daily necessities, and it is difficult for it to develop healthily.


    That being the case, then the ruler here.


    Why not take the people to move to a ce with fertilend to live in such a closed mountain?


    Could it be... just to prevent it from being annexed by Lengyan and Shengye, and this is ast resort? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help recalling Lin and Fang Hai''s description before: "Add to that a lot of weird and unreasonable things.


    For example, only using the golden dragon for settlement, the innkeeper pretended not to know that something strange happened, and so on.


    It has to be said that this city in the mountains is really quite mysterious. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    In the line ahead, a chunky businessman walked over with a smile on his face.


    He rubbed his hands while pointing at a que of a hotel not far away, and ttered Lei Xiao, "Your Excellency. Our caravan decided to spend the night there. Look..."


    "Just arrange it." Lei Xiao casually threw a few golden dragons into the opponent''s hand, and said with a faint smile: "By the way, we are looking for a businessman from the Shanjing Principality named Eya.


    I don''t know if you have heard of it? "


    "So it''s that guy Aiya." He took the golden dragon handed over by Lei Xiao with a smile, and the chunky businessman responded immediately: "There is a shop on the corner of the street ahead.


    It''s called the Dawn Boutique Trade Fair, and you should be able to find that guy there. "


    "Dawn Boutique Fair? It sounds pretty good."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, bid farewell to the short and fat businessman, and walked with Lin to the direction pointed by the other party.


    "My lord, if my subordinates remember correctly.


    At that time, the hotel where the subordinate lived was exactly the one the businessman pointed out just now. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Xiao''s sassy voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "I see." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao walked through the crowd.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Our primary goal is to go to Eya first and ask for information about General Burt the Great Axe.


    By the way, inquire about the white jade ore, and then go back to that hotel to see if I can find any other useful clues. "


    "Obey, my lord." Hearing this, Lin bowed slightly, epting the order.


    In this way, along the rather lively crowd all the way forward.


    Not long after, an unremarkable small shop caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Is this the Shuguang Boutique Fair?"


    Looking up at the mottled que with peeling paint above the lintel, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Afterwards, he nodded to Lin beside him, and the knotweed hidden in the dark, and stepped straight into the half-open shop.


    After entering it, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a few rows of dpidated shelves.


    There are some old ornaments on it, such as clocks and watches, music boxes, broken bottles and cans, etc. It seems that there is nothing special about it.


    "It''s really an unexpected ce, and it has nothing to do with the name."


    Looking at the slightly dark surroundings, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, took a step, and continued to check.


    "Dear guests, wee to the Shuguang Exquisite Fair!"


    At this moment, a sudden clear female voice sounded from behind Lei Xiao.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao followed the prestige, and saw that the sound was made by a crystal ball full of cracks on the surface.


    Just listening to the sound of the crystal ball, it continued: "This is a crystal ball made of sound transmission crystals, which can achieve perfect sound transmission effects in a limited space.


    Now a special sale, only five gold coins a pair! "


    "We''re here to find Eya." At this moment, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and looked behind a disy case.


    Through his breath, he had already locked on to a figure standing there with a strength of about two-level five-star.


    "The guests are here to see me?"


    Hearing this, I saw a petite and slender figure walking out from behind the showcase, holding a sound transmission crystal ball of the same size in his hand.


    "It seems that this crystal ball is somewhat simr to a walkie-talkie."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted slightly, and he began to look him up and down.


    This is a young woman who looks to be in her early twenties, with a sky-blue headband pinned to her neat short ear-length hair, with a petite figure.


    They were even shorter than the two sisters, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were the smallest in their subordinate team.


    However, his fair face is quite outstanding.


    All in all, its appearance was obviously beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    "The strength is not bad... so she is Eya?


    Before that, whether it was Kumbu or the chunky businessman just now, they used "that guy" instead.


    I thought it should be the same as Kumbu  is a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    However, I always feel that this product seems to have a feeling of deja vu. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly amid some doubts.


    Then he responded: "That''s right, it''s the chairman of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce, and Kumbu rmended us toe to you."


    "It turned out to be Uncle Kumbu''s friend. Not long ago, the transaction of white jade ore made the little girl a small fortune."


    On the other side, the petite Eya first gently put down the crystal ball in his hand.


    Then the lotus steps moved lightly, and came in front of Lei Xiao and Lin, smiled and said: "I don''t know what the two are looking for a little girl?"


    "Nothing special."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao seemed to be inadvertent, and then responded: "I just want to ask you about someone."

 Chapter 383: weird place

    Chapter 383: weird ce


    "Your Excellency, you are asking the right person!"


    Hearing this, I saw Eya giggling, then patted his rather tall chest and said: "The little girl is a well-known informant in the Principality of Shanjing!"


    Having said that, Eya''s slender eyshes flickered, and she leaned forward slightly, rubbing her fingers towards Lei Xiao.


    He continued to smile and said: "However, I think your Excellency also knows.


    Our Shanjing Principality rarelymunicates with the outside world, and is rarely known to the outside world. As the saying goes, rare things are valuable, especially information.


    Therefore, it is natural to pay a small price. "


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and immediately understood what the other party meant.


    Undoubtedly, for our own side, the problem that can be solved with the golden dragon is obviously not a problem.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and ten golden golden dragons shed on the palm of his hand, and then handed it to this petite businesswoman.


    "As expected of a friend introduced by Uncle Kunbu, it really is very generous!"


    On the opposite side, Eya''s eyes lit up, she raised her eyebrows at Lei Xiao, and said, "Since it was introduced by a friend, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    After finishing speaking, she took the eight golden dragons from Lei Xiao''s hand with a face full of joy.


    "He''s still a very principled guy."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao shrugged slightly, and then put the remaining two golden dragons back into the space bracelet.


    "Then, may I ask this new friend, who exactly do you want to know about the Principality of Shanjing?"


    After taking Lei Xiao''s golden dragon, Eya''s expression became more enthusiastic.


    She greeted Lei Xiao and Lin, sat down at the simple square table next to the container, and asked with a smile.


    That expression, as if just negotiated a big deal.


    "This person''s name is Burt, and he is currently serving as the general of the kingdom in the Cold me Kingdom."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao, who just sat down on the wooden chair, cut straight to the point and said, "General Burt is not only a long-established fourth-rank senior expert.


    Moreover, even in the Lengyan royal family,manding the strength of a legion can be regarded as a high position.


    In the Principality of Shanjing, there must have been such a remarkable figure that everyone knew about it, right? "


    "You mean him?" Hearing this, Eya''s delicate face suddenly showed a weird look.


    Immediately afterwards, she put the golden dragon she got back on the table in front of Lei Xiao without hesitation.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "Sorry Your Excellency, the little girl has never heard of this name.


    If what you want to inquire about is only this person, then please leave as soon as possible, the little girl doesn''t know anything. "


    "Oh?" Seeing the other party''s face suddenly changed, Lei Xiao pushed the gold coin in front of the other party again, and then said calmly: "It''s okay, I just asked casually.


    There is another reason for our visit this time, and that is the need forrge quantities of white jade ore. I wonder if you still have any stocks here? "


    "If it''s just white jade ore, the little girl can provide some help."


    On the other side, Eya''s fair little face showed a somewhat forced smile again.


    Then he said: "To tell you the truth, recently, arge vein of white jade ore was discovered in our Shanjing Principality''s mining area.


    At present, mining is being stepped up, and the little girl happens to have the exclusive right to sell this vein.


    If you need something, the little girl can give you priority in the future. "


    "Then let''s do that."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then with a thought, he took out another bag of gold coins and handed it to the other party.


    He smiled and said, "These should be regarded as a deposit. I will find someone to contact youter on."


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    Seeing that the bag was full of shiny golden dragons, Eya''s star pupils lit up again, and he quickly put the gold coins into his arms.


    "Okay, let''s go here first."


    Nodding to the petite and dainty Shanjing Principality businessman in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, stood up from the wooden chair, and walked out of the shop with Lin.


    "Your Excellency, go slowly!" Eya also stood up quickly, sent Lei Xiao and Lei Xiao to the door of the store, and said goodbye in a warm tone.


    In this way, after arriving on the bustling street again.


    Seeing Lin who was closely following Lei Xiao, she couldn''t help but frowned slightly and said, "My lord.


    The businesswoman just now obviously knew something about Bert, but she kept her mouth shut. "


    At this time, under the influence of the illusion cloak, although Lin''s clothes were very ordinary, her appearance was much more ordinary.


    But the heroic spirit on his face has been reduced by half, instead there is a trace of unexpected charm.


    Some passers-by around could not help but look slightly sideways.


    "Indeed, otherwise.


    She wouldn''t blurt out "You mean him?" at the beginning, this kind of response that obviously knew something. "


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao casually observed the bustling shops around and said, "Moreover.


    It can make a very shrewd businessman spit out the golden dragon that has reached his mouth again.


    It can be seen that there is obviously an unknown past behind the giant axe general Bert. "


    "My lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    A sassy voice sounded, and it was Lin who still had her long hair tied behind her head, leaving only two strands hanging down from her left and right ears.


    He asked again: "Then what should we do next?"


    "At this stage, the three goals we came here, among them, the problems about the sky pterosaur and the white jade ore have been resolved.


    Only thest one is left, and that is to learn more about Burt the Greataxe General.


    Just like Jubai before, make sufficient preparations to finally subdue the other party. "


    With a slight nod towards Lin, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze and responded, "However, it''s just like what you and Kunbu said before.


    This small country located in the mountains is quite mysterious, and there are many ces that do not conform tomon sense.


    Moreover, we are not sure whether these things have anything to do with Burt, General Axe.


    Therefore, the next actions will naturally be carried out around Bert.


    By the way, investigate and investigate these weird ces. "


    "What the lord said is very true. When the subordinates lived here temporarily, they didn''t realize that there was any significant difference between this ce and other regions.


    Judging from the current situation, it is indeed quite strange. "


    At this moment, Lin''s slender eyebrows were about to frown together on her fair face, and she said thoughtfully, "If that''s the case.


    Then, let''s go back to the hotel just now to investigate.


    After all, the subordinates encountered strange things there before, and it is still unknown what new clues they may find. "


    "That''s exactly what I mean." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and he continued to observe the lively street scene around him.


    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion at the corner of the street ahead.


    Looking along the crowd, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw a young mercenary who was in the caravan that went to the city together before, looking at a loss.


    Surrounded by a group of local residents, judging from the expressions of these local residents, they are obviously very angry.


    Immediately afterwards, the chunky businessman who brought his side into the city before squeezed into the crowd, after a yful smile.


    Only then did the young mercenary, who was still in a daze, be pulled from the angry crowd to the gate of the hotel not far away.


    However, due to the location of the incident, it is far away from our own side, and the environment on the street is very noisy.


    Therefore, the whole party could not tell what they had said.


    "My lord, it seems that this young mercenary seems to have done something that aroused the resentment of the local residents."


    When the flow of people returned to normal, Lin couldn''t help showing a look of contemtion, and said thoughtfully.


    "That''s how it should look."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao immediately turned to Lin, who was hiding under the invisibility cloak.


    Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, Ah Bing, and A Ling who were scattered around said: "Okay, let''s go back to the hotel to have a look."


    Just like that, he went straight back to the hotel, and saw that in the quite spacious hall, the chunky businessman was saying these things to the young mercenary with a serious face.


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao and others entering the door, the short and fat businessman immediately came up to meet him, and said with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency, you are back.


    I have already booked the room for you. It is the most luxuriousrge suite in the hotel on the innermost part of the second floor.


    Not to mention the two of you, even ten people can easily live here! "


    After finishing speaking, the chunky businessman handed a simple and simple brass door key to Lei Xiao''s hand.


    "Good job." Wei Wei nodded, took the key from the other party, and Lei Xiao pulled the chunky businessman aside.


    Then he asked, "What happened on the street just now?"


    "So your Excellency has seen it too." Seeing the greasy face of the short and fat businessman, full of helplessness, he replied: "It''s all that new mercenary who doesn''t understand the rules here.


    It was almost besieged by these local residents. You know, the folk customs here are very tough. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Actually, this is the first time we havee to this mountain country.


    I just heard that outsiders are not liked here, so I temporarily joined your caravan. I wonder if there are any taboos here? "


    "Your Excellency, you are asking the right person."


    The chunky businessman dragged Lei Xiao into the lobby of the hotel, where he sat down on a sofa in a secluded corner.


    Then replied: "I''m not like most of the traveling merchants whoe here asionally.


    They are one of the few professional businessmen who only run the route between Shanjing Principality and Leng Yan.


    Therefore, it is true that I know a little more about this ce than others. "


    Having said that, the middle-aged man''s short, fat and greasy face could not help showing a hint of caution, first looking around from the left to the back.


    Then he lowered his voice and said: "I have to say,pared with the outside, this ce is indeed a bit unusual."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to listen.


    "Let''s take that rookie mercenary just now as an example.


    This guy was besieged by the local residents just because he took out a silver dragon to pay for the local specialties just now. "


    At this time, the short and fat businessman half-covered his mouth with his hands, and then spoke.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of contemtion, and thought to himself: "Before this, Kumbu did mention it.


    Residents here only use golden dragons for transactions.


    To the outside world, they would rather give more than ept silver dragons and copper dragons.


    Internally, the gold coins are divided into several parts and used as silver coins and copper coins.


    It has to be said that this way of using currency is indeed very different. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao thought for a while, then asked again: "Then why do the residents here do this?"


    "That''s one of the weird things about this ce."


    The chunky businessman lowered his voice to the extreme again, and responded in a low voice: "I have also asked many local partners this question.


    In the end, not only did I get nothing, but I was greeted cordially twice.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are few foreign businessmen here and thepetition is not so fierce, I would have already given up my job. "


    Speaking of this, the chunky businessman seemed to recall some bad experience, and shivered involuntarily.


    Then he continued: "Besides, I don''t know if you have discovered it.


    The architectural style here is also very unique, almost all of them are right angles, there is no arched structure or rounded structure, which looks very stiff.


    When I was young, I traveled to many countries, but I have never seen such a square architectural style. "


    "I''ve noticed this too." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought.


    It has to be said that even in the ruins of the elves and the enchantment of the winged people, our side has never seen this architectural style.


    "It seems that there are quite a few weird ces.


    It can be seen that it is indeed very possible that ~ hides an unknown secret here.


    I have to say that this mysterious country in the mountains is really getting more and more interesting. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment while rubbing his chin.


    At the same time, he said to the middle-aged businessman: "Besides this, is there any other noteworthy ce here?"


    On the other side, I saw a middle-aged, chunky businessman rubbing the back of his head and pondering for a long time, then shook his head and said, "Sorry Your Excellency, I don''t know about the others."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged chubby businessman seemed to suddenly think of something, and then his eyes lit up and said: "By the way, Your Excellency, when I came here in the early days.


    I have also talked to some local partners about Burt, General Axe.


    However, another unusual thing was discovered. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately showed interest and continued to listen.

 Chapter 384: hidden mystery

    Chapter 384: hidden mystery


    "To tell you the truth, about this matter, I have never figured it out."


    The middle-aged, chunky businessman looked puzzled, and then said: "The residents of the Shanjing Principality seem to dislike this general from the Lengyan Kingdom who was born here."


    "So this is why the businesswoman Eya kept silent?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help thinking to himself: "Speaking of which.


    For Leng Yan''s traditional nobles who rely on their nobility and blood, it is understandable that they don''t want to see Burt who is born in a foreignnd.


    And the local residents of the Principality of Lianshan Jing also have this idea, which is a bit intriguing.


    It can be seen from this, just as I spected just now.


    Behind this giant axe general Burt, there must be hidden a past that is unknown and does not want to be mentioned.


    This point can also be corroborated from the fact that Jubai, who has a deep friendship with him, ispletely ignorant of his past. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the short and fat businessman again: "Can you be more specific about this matter?"


    "Sorry sir, I don''t know the specific situation."


    On the other side, the short and fat businessman stroked his sparse hair that was almost going bald, shook his head helplessly and said: "I just know.


    In this principality, no one is willing to mention the name Bert, it seems to be a customary taboo.


    As for why this happens, I don''t know. "


    "Understood." Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the short and fat businessman, and pondered for a while.


    He asked about the other party from the side, about what Lin had described, the sudden shaking of the room at night, and the sound simr to a hard object breaking through the wall.


    However, he got a negative answer with a puzzled look on his face.


    ording to the middle-aged, chunky businessman, he would stay in the Shanjing Principality for a few days at the end of each month. For several years, the phenomenon that Lin described before had never urred.


    "I see."


    Slightly nodded, after confirming that there was no other noteworthy information on the chunky businessman, Lei Xiao casually rewarded him with a few more golden dragons.


    It was in the sound of thanks from the other party that he took Lin, and the others hidden in the cloak in the knotweed, and began to walk to the room upstairs in the hotel.


    Just like that, he opened the door with the simple copper key and smoothly entered therge suite at the end of the corridor on the second floor of the hotel, Lei Xiao observed.


    Just like Chunky said, it is spacious and elegantly decorated.


    Although it cannot bepared with the rooms in the lord''s mansion and the city lord''s mansion, it is still very good.


    Moreover, several tes of fresh pastries were ced on the coffee table, and a mixed aroma of milk and caramel could be smelled vaguely.


    "My lord, I have to say that this country in the mountains is indeed very strange."


    Just after Lei Xiao gestured to the knotweed, using energy topletely iste the room from the outside world.


    Chaoyan''s crisp voice of impatientness was transmitted over immediately.


    It seemed that she, who walked all the way wearing an invisibility cloak and had no chance to make a sound, couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Indeed it is."


    Signaling to the subordinates who had taken off their cloaks, they casually rested on the soft sofa in the living room. Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and also leaned over and sat down.


    "My lord, even the te with pastries here is so different."


    On the other side, Chaoyan picked up a te of chocte cookies on the coffee table, swallowed involuntarily, and looked at Lei Xiao expectantly.


    That little face was flushed, like a kitten waiting to be fed.


    Bai Wei, who had a pair of fluffy erect ears beside her, also made the same movement, with her big white tail lying t on the sofa seat, gently swinging back and forth.


    Slightly pouted his lips, indicating that the foodie duo can eat freely.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes immediately fell on the dinner te in Chaoyan''s hand.


    Observe carefully, these white porcin dinner tes are indeed a bit special, they are all square with sharp edges and corners, which is quite different from themon round tes.


    "My lord, the residents here seem to like sharp and angr items very much."


    Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a deep voice, "ording to my subordinates'' observation, except for the buildings mentioned by the chunky businessman just now.


    Whether it is the dinner te here or the texture of the clothes of the local residents, they are all angr structures, giving people a very rigid feeling. "


    "I noticed that too."


    After receiving the fragrant tea that Ah Bing had just brewed, Lei Xiao took a sip of the steaming tea and thoughtfully said: "Okay, next.


    Let''s first review the clues we have obtained so far. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then concluded: "The first point is just like what Ye Cang said just now.


    The residents here obviously like the angr shape.


    So that whether it is the architectural structure, the characteristic clothing lines on the body, or the daily utensils such as the dinner te, they are all right-angled structures without a trace of roundness. "


    "Exactly."


    A crisp voice sounded, and Chaoyan swallowed the crunchy chocte cookie first, and then said: "And the second strange thing.


    It''s just that here only the golden dragon is used for settlement with the outside world, and they would rather suffer a small loss than ept change from silver dragons and copper dragons, right? "


    "That''s right."


    Bai Wei, who was on the side, put down the delicious cookies in her hand, and also echoed: "The currency system of the Lengyan Kingdom is already veryplete.


    It is indeed puzzling that only a part of it is used like this. "


    "The most important thing is that when that rookie mercenary just took out a few silver dragons, he was even surrounded by local residents."


    Chaoyan stretched out her slender hand, picked up a cookie from the square te again, and then said, "It can be seen that the local residents seem to dislike silver dragons and copper dragons very much.


    This point is simply unbelievable. "


    "The third point is undoubtedly the geographical location of the Principality itself."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao drank the hot tea in his white porcin cup in one gulp, and continued: "Although in the mountains with no strategic value, there is no need to worry about the annexation of Lengyan and Shengye.


    But at the same time, most of the ie was used to exchange food for livelihood, which fundamentally restricted the further development of the city.


    What is even more confusing is that even the young people here seem to have no yearning for the vast world outside at all, and seem to be very content with the status quo.


    Moreover, unlike the previous Ma Town and Chijian Town, there are no restrictions on local residents here. "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    On the other side, A Ling, with neat short hair and dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, picked up the teapot, first leaned down, and refilled Lei Xiao with a cup of hot tea.


    Then he thought about it: "For a city without any pir industries, this situation is really unusual."


    "That makes sense."


    A Bing, who was also dressed in a maid''s attire and braided, held his cheeks and muttered: "It seems that this city located in the mountains has a reason to be built here.


    In other words, these local residents have an unspeakable secret that they cannot go to the outside world. "


    "It really is a city full of mysteries."


    Hearing this, Lin, who was sitting beside Lei Xiao, immediately stood up, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "As for the fourth point, it was when my subordinate stayed here.


    What was heard resembled the screech of something hard breaking through the walls, and the sudden vibration of the room.


    However, ording to the description of the chunky businessman who lives here every month, this has never happened.


    Perhaps, this incident back then was just an ident..."


    After speaking, Lin''s tone couldn''t help bing a little uncertain.


    "It''s still too early to make a conclusion."


    Raising his hand slightly, motioning for Lin who was standing respectfully to sit down again, Lei Xiao picked up the freshly filled fragrant tea, first took a small sip, and then said: "If this is just a coincidence.


    Then, it is impossible to exin the deliberate concealment of the hotel owner and staff who kept silent afterwards. "


    "The lord''s analysis is correct."


    Sitting next to Lei Xiao again, thanking Lin who was a little stiff, she couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and said puzzledly: "But if it wasn''t a coincidence.


    How could the chunky businessman who lived here often didn''t feel it once? "


    "This point is still unknown." Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao put down the steaming teacup in his hand, and said, "In short.


    So far, these doubts all show that this mountain country is obviously not as peaceful as we see on the surface.


    And, if nothing else.


    These doubts are likely to point to the same hidden mystery.


    However, at this stage, we stillck key clues. "


    Hearing this, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but nodded thoughtfully, and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, I saw the knotweed standing next to Lei Xiao, who had been keeping an inch of it, stepped forward, sped his fists and said, "By the way, Lord Lord, this small country has a number of strong people above the third rank.


    The subordinates have fully confirmed that there are twelve in total, and the strongest one is at the peak level of Tier 3. Most of them are located in the ancient castles at the end of the city.


    For the time being, no strong man above Tier 4 has been found. "


    "Twelve third-tier powerhouses? For this country with almost no poption flow and ack of cultivation resources, having such strength is already very impressive.


    After all, the scale here is at most equivalent to an ordinary city in the Lengyan Kingdom. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    On the other side, I saw the knotweed continued to maintain a bowed posture, and added: "My lord, there is one more thing.


    That is what most of the buildings here, including arge number of ordinary houses, use.


    They are all special materials with the function of concealing breath, which makes the perception of subordinates a little slower.


    For a mountainous country where few people visit, this situation is undoubtedly extremely rare. "


    "I noticed that too."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and thoughtfully said: "It seems that this city is obviously hiding its strength consciously.


    However, it also includes arge number of ordinary houses, which seems a bit baffling.


    After all, it is understandable to hide the aura of the military camp and the city lord''s mansion.


    And the vast majority of ordinary people have not even condensed the energy vortex, and their strength is below the first-order and second-star, so there is no need to hide at all..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and continued to think: "Could it be that what''s hidden is not just superficial strength?


    So, what is hidden in it? "


    Ning Mei pondered for a long time, Lei Xiao, who was still clueless, curled his lips slightly, and then said to the subordinates beside him: "It seems that the fifth suspicious point here has been found.


    That is, these buildings with the function of concealing breath, what is concealed is obviously not just as simple as superficial strength. "


    "Exactly."


    On the other side, Lin also frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, then muttered to herself: "What else can they hide is simply unimaginable.


    Coupled with the previous doubts.


    What kind of mystery is hidden in this weird mountain country? "


    "It''s still unknown."


    He raised the teacup again and drank the remaining tea in one gulp, then Lei Xiao said, "However, it is for sure.


    So far, we are getting closer and closer to this hidden mystery. "


    Gently put down the empty white porcin cup in his hand, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and added: "And, this hidden mystery.


    There must also be inextricably linked with Bert.


    So, about the two unknown answers.


    Whether we unravel the name Burt first, the reason for the taboo here.


    It is better to solve the mystery hidden in this mountain principality first, and it will not be far away from another answer. "


    "My lord is right."


    At this time, Chao Yan was like a little hamster, working together with Bai Wei to wipe out the cookies on the square te, while stroking her belly contentedly.


    On the one hand, he was puzzled again: "My lord, what should we do next?


    Judging from the current situation ~ seems to be in a dead end. "


    "I have already asked the chunky businessman just now, the local businesswoman Eya we met before, although it seems to be running a dpidated shop.


    But he is one of the few people in the Shanjing Principality who went to the outside world.


    In addition, it once said that it has the exclusive right to sell the newly discovered white jade ore veins.


    You know, even if it is an ordinary resource ore vein, it is definitely worth ten thousand gold.


    Obviously not an ordinary small shop owner, a resource that can be taken casually.


    It can be seen from this that Eya''s identity should not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Therefore, the breakthrough for the next step naturally lies with her. "


    Just when Lei Xiao analyzed this point.


    In thisnd full of mysteries, another unexpected thing happened.

 Chapter 385: hidden basement

    Chapter 385: hidden basement


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, all the subordinates got up from the sofa, ready to go to the businesswoman Eya again.


    Without any warning, the whole room suddenly felt an unexpected vibration.


    In an instant, the square te on the coffee table and the teapot and cup next to it trembled slightly, making a crisp sound of objects colliding.


    While being a little surprised, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This sudden vibration, although not strong, was far from reaching the level where it was difficult to stand firm.


    But it went from weak to strong at the beginning, and then from strong to weak, until itsted for about a minute, and then it stoppedpletely.


    Until everything returns to normal.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao signaled the subordinates beside him to be more vignt.


    At the same time, he asked the sassy female knight beside him, "Lin, is the situation just now consistent with what happened to you before?"


    On the other side, I saw Lin Lue pondering for a while, and then responded: "My lord, it is almostpletely different from the one I met before.


    One reason is that this time itsted longer, but the degree of trembling has weakened.


    The second is that there is no sound apanied by sharp objects breaking through the wall. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in his heart: "It seems that there is little possibility of a connection between the two.


    At this stage, it is better to investigate the source of this sudden shock as soon as possible. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a rushing sound from the door not far away.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao motioned to Hu Zhang and others who hadn''t shown up before to put on the invisibility cloak again, while motioning to Lin to open the door.


    Immediately afterwards, when Lin cautiously opened the door.


    The figure of the chunky businessman appeared at the door, his greasy and fat face was full of panic and he said: "Your Excellency, it''s not good! We are trapped here!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of awe, and immediately asked: "What happened?"


    "Your Excellency, you...you shoulde and see for yourself."


    The chunky businessman was obviously shocked, and after a few seconds of gesticting with his two fat hands, he didn''t know why.


    He had no choice but to gesture to Lei Xiao to follow me, and then hurriedly walked ahead to lead the way.


    In this way, close the door, follow the footsteps of the other party, and move forward in the hotel corridor covered with red carpets.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao and his party came to the open-air balcony on this floor.


    Because at this location, you can just see the entrance of the Shanjing Principality, which is the scene of the pass.


    In addition, this hotel is taller than ordinary buildings.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao noticed the abnormal situation there immediately.


    Observing intently, I saw outside the towering city walls.


    It has already been covered by a thickyer of sand and dust, and the scale is astonishing.


    At first nce, it looks like a giant sandstorm has urred.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates on our side couldn''t help showing surprise, and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Undoubtedly, this sudden change obviously greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, things are far from simple.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who narrowed his eyes slightly, noticed further.


    Amidst the sand and dust in the distance, arge number of mountains and rocks have been piled up, forming a solid roadblock, blocking the road connecting the Principality of Shanjing to the outside world.


    This giant barrier made of rocks was even much higher than the ten-meter-high city wall, undoubtedlypletely blocking the only way out of the city.


    Of course, a roadblock of this scale would not have any effect on Lei Xiao and his party, who were all third-tier powerhouses or above.


    However, it is obviously more than enough to block ordinary ordinary residents.


    "It turns out that this is the real reason why the room trembled just now..."


    After a moment of astonishment, Lin standing beside Lei Xiao, her slender eyshes flickering, couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Your Excellency, there has been such a severendslide here.


    It seems that we will not be able to leave for a while. "


    On the other side, the mood of the chunky businessman also gradually calmed down a bit.


    Immediately he sighed heavily and said, "Oh, it''s just a disaster for us to catch up with this kind of natural disaster."


    "My lord, when I came here just now, my subordinates have already observed carefully.


    The mountain structure here ispact, the vegetation is densely covered, and there are no traces of groundwater erosion.


    Therefore, the subordinates judged that such a severendslide should not be caused by natural disasters. "


    Immediately, Lin''s sassy voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "So, if it''s not a natural disaster, is it a man-made disaster?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in his heart: "I have to say, this kind of sudden change is really unexpected.


    It seems that there is a great possibility that we have been involved in some kind of dispute inexplicably. "


    "Man-made disaster?"


    Hearing this, I saw the short and fat businessman on the side, with a frightened expression on his face, and tremblingly said: "Your Excellency.


    You mean...someone purposely sealed this ce off from the outside world? ! "


    After finishing speaking, the short and fat businessman swallowed subconsciously, and then said: "So, what exactly is the other party going to do?


    You know, as far as I know,pared with the powerful Cold me Kingdom and Holy Night Kingdom.


    Although the strength of the Shanjing Principality is negligible, it also has a garrison force of 5,000 people.


    It is impossible for anyone to n to fight against such a force, or even prepare to capture this city, right? ! "


    "At this stage, the specific situation is still difficult to determine." Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    While speaking, his eyes moved andnded on the street under the open-air balcony.


    At this moment, the street that was still bustling just now has be deserted.


    Only a few teams of heavily armed young soldiers in light armor trotted past with dignified expressions.


    It appears that the entire city has entered an emergency state of total martialw.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao took a step towards the room and said to the short and fat businessman, "Okay, let''s go back first."


    In this way, all the way back to the room just now, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and said to the chunky businessman who was still trembling: "At present, everything is still unclear.


    Tell the people in the caravan not to step out of the room, and leave the rest to me. "


    "Understood, please be very careful!" On the other side, the chunky businessman nodded immediately, and trotted all the way back to his room.


    When the figure of the chunky businessmanpletely disappeared in front of him, Lei Xiao and Lin also put on the invisibility cloak one after another, and triggered the hidden aura of the hidden ring.


    So far, the eight people currently in office are all in a state of invisibility.


    "My lord, the situation here seems to be getting more and moreplicated."


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw Hu Zhang bowed slightly, and then said: "When I was on the open-air balcony just now, my subordinates checked carefully.


    It was found that there was no other new powerhouse''s aura around. It seemed that the unknown opponent had obviously used some means of hiding his aura. "


    Speaking of this, I saw another awe-inspiring look on the face of the knotweed stick, and sped his fists and said: "However, please rest assured, my lord.


    No matter what ghosts and monsterse, the subordinates willpletely smash them to pieces. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and the others also nodded their heads one after another, with firm expressions on their faces.


    "Very good." With a slight nod to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao closed the door again.


    At the same time, he said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, ording to the original n, let''s go and see what the businesswoman Eya is doing."


    After leaving the hotel, Lei Xiao immediately asked the location of Xiao En and other members of the Pterosaur Knights team by reading aloud.


    It was learned that they were looking for the traces left by the sky pterosaurs and headed all the way to the deep mountains. The distance of nearly ten kilometers had already left the surrounding area of the city.


    Therefore, the vibration and sound of the copse of the mountain were not noticed.


    "Understood, continue to concentrate on the work of taking over the mount. If there are other arrangements, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Just when Lei Xiao had just turned off the reading.


    Zhaoyan''s voice came over with some doubts: "My lord, Xiao En and others are still far away from the pass, and they can''t hear the sound of the mountain copsing, so it''s normal.


    But we were so close to the incident just now, but we still didn''t hear any sound.


    The sound instion effect of the building here is a bit too good, right? "


    "That''s right, my lord, my subordinates have also discovered this." On the other side, Lin also echoed.


    "It seems that the buildings here can not only hide the breath, but also iste the sound."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression again.


    He murmured in his heart: "What is this remote country in the mountains hiding?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was wearing an invisibility cloak, focused his eyes on the surrounding streets again.


    At this time, under the bright sunlight, the huge street was already empty.


    There are only some stalls that have not been cleaned up, and the garbage on the ground, which is still there, and it looks like a mess everywhere.


    When Lei Xiao saw this, his party had already arrived at the corner of the street, in front of the mottled signboard of the Shuguang Exquisite Trade Fair.


    I saw that the door here is still open, which is quite different from the surrounding shops with closed doors.


    "My lord, there is no aura in this shop." Immediately afterwards, the sound of the knotweed came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s go in and have a look first." Wei Wei nodded, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao stepped into the door of the shop.


    After entering it, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In this slightly dim shop, everything is no different from before, and there is indeed no aura.


    Although it looked tattered everywhere, it was cleaned up quite cleanly.


    It''s just that the dpidated wooden table that his side had sat on before, and the wooden chair fell on the ground at the side where Eya was.


    "My lord, judge based on the situation at the scene.


    The local young businesswoman seemed to be walking in such a hurry that she didn''t even notice that the chair was upside down and the shop door was open. "


    Immediately, Ye Cang said thoughtfully while pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Indeed." Lei Xiao lowered his body to lift up the wooden chair, and said in a deep voice, "Other shops are closed with their doors closed, and they don''t go out.


    However, Eya chose apletely different approach. It seems that we have found another basis for our spection that she has other special identities. "


    "My lord,e and see!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei''s crisp sound of surprise came not far away.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao found out.


    At the far end of the store, arge container has been moved aside.


    In the original position of the container, the gap between the floor tiles and the side is different, which seems to be a hidden door.


    "My lord, there seems to be some special smell here."


    At this moment, Bai Wei was lying on the ground, her big fluffy white tail raised high, she was sniffing carefully with her snout.


    "I didn''t expect that there is another mystery here."


    Surprised, he first signaled Bai Wei to stand up again, and Lei Xiao nodded to the burly man beside him: "Knotweed, open it."


    "Obey, my lord."


    On the other side, Polygonum cuspidatum strode forward and fumbled on the ground for a while.


    It just snapped out a metal pull ring, and then easily pulled up the cleverly hidden basement door.


    Looking intently, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This underground door, which is about one meter square, can be said to be very thick, with a thickness of nearly 20 centimeters, like a safe door for a vault.


    Next, after the two of them, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, went in to check and found nothing unusual.


    Surrounded by Chao Yan and Bai Wei, Lei Xiao went straight down the steep stone stairs and entered the hidden basement.


    Arriving on the t ground again, under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved and began to look around.


    It is found that the area of this basement is not ~It is only about 20 square meters in size, and the overall shape is square.


    It was empty, like a rough house without windows.


    However, the most striking ce.


    It is the walls, the ground, and even the ceiling here.


    There are traces of different shades all over, and in some ces, there are even pits the size of fists.


    Moreover, the traces of these deep ravines look very regr from a local perspective.


    It looked like it was scratched by the sharp ws of some kind of beast.


    "My lord, the subordinates seem to know the secret of the Shanjing Principality."


    At this time, Bai Wei first picked out a bunch of gray-ck animal hair from a crack in the ground, and after sniffing it carefully for a while.


    A look of enlightenment suddenly appeared on the fair and delicate face.

 Chapter 386: unraveled mysteries

    Chapter 386: unraveled mysteries


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly while showing curiosity, signaling him to continue talking.


    ""On the night of the blood moon when the red phobia blooms, the kind-hearted me will transform into a wolf. Even though I have a warm personality, I will also be a bloodthirsty demon."


    Lord Lord, this passagees from one of the songs passed down from generation to generation by our Xueyu n.


    What is described is a distant rtive of the werewolf n that ispletely different from our snow wolf n. "


    At this time, Bai Wei''s fair face was full of seriousness.


    It was she who first took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "And the name of this race is the Moon Wolf n!


    Lord Lord, there is a special smell on the fur of werewolves, and the subordinates will never admit it wrong!


    Moreover, the w marks in this secret room are exactly the same as wolf ws! "


    "Moon wolf tribe?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao was startled, and then asked: "Bai Wei, you mean that the Shanjing Principality is not a human kingdom, but a month wolf n?"


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    On the opposite side, Bai Wei nodded heavily, and said with a firm face: "My lord, there is a special smell on the fur of werewolves, and my subordinates will never admit it wrong.


    Moreover, the w marks in this secret room are exactly the same as wolf ws! "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    During this period of time, through a better understanding of the world, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Just like the elves are divided into three branches: light elves, dark elves, and forest elves.


    Regarding the werewolf n, there are also many branches.


    For example, the Xueyu n that Bai Wei belonged to was the Snow Wolf n in the werewolf n.


    The Moon Wolf n that Bai Wei just mentioned is another special branch of the werewolf n.


    "These two werewolf branches arepletely different in terms of appearance, living habits, and even the way of transformation.


    For example, even if the snow wolves were in human form, it would be difficult to hide the erect ears on the top of the head and the big tail behind them.


    Of course, unless a rare potion that canpletely transform into a human form is taken, the racial characteristics of the werewolves can bepletely hidden.


    At present, for this type of potion, one''s side already has a potion form, which is the reward [Three Dragons Consolidating Pill] when the mansion is upgraded to level 7 for the first time.


    But the moon wolf n ispletely different. This rtively special race is exactly the same as the ordinary human race before it transforms, and there is no difference. "


    Thinking of this, looking at the gray-ck fur in Bai Weixian''s hand, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Another example.


    As long as there is enough energy in the body, Bai Wei belongs to the Snow Wolf n.


    You can take the initiative to switch freely between the human form and the wolf form without any restrictions, and you canpletely control it independently.


    And the moon wolf tribe just mentioned can only be orcs who passively transform into wolf-headed humans at a fixed point in time.


    And it will only follow instinct, using sharp ws and sharp teeth to frantically attack all life forms except the same kind.


    Since he haspletely lost his mind and cannotmunicate, it is very dangerous.


    This is the most direct difference between the two. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao took over the bunch of gray-ck animal hair from Bai Wei''s slender hand.


    Feeling the blunt and tough feel of the animal hair, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again: "Besides.


    The difference from the snow wolves whose speed greatly increased after transforming into wolves is.


    After transforming, the Moon Wolf n will gain a substantial increase in their overall strength.


    Moreover, the lower your own strength before transformation, the higher your strength will be after transformation.


    For example, an ordinary first-level moon wolf n will basically easily break through to the second-level level after transformation.


    And the elite of the second-order level can almost reach the second-order peak level, and a few of them are already at the second-order peak, and can even reach the third-order.


    As for the powerhouses above the third level, after transforming, although they cannot achieve a leapfrog strength increase.


    But it is also able to reach the same ss, it is difficult to find an opponent, and thebat effectiveness is undoubtedly very amazing.


    This, coupled with the loss of sanity after transformation, attacks the target indiscriminately.


    Therefore, the moon wolf n can be regarded as one of the notorious races among the tens of thousands of ns in the maind.


    Even, in the history of this different world, there have been several actions to exterminate the Moon Wolf n. "


    At the same time Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, all the subordinates of one''s own side also showed a look of enlightenment.


    "It turned out to be the Moon Wolf n... Lord Lord, in this way, many doubts before can indeed be exined clearly!"


    I saw Chao Yan blinking her iconic big eyes, walked up to him with small steps and said, "First of all, the first doubt.


    That is the residents here, especially like the angr lines, no matter in every aspect of life, there are no round objects.


    As far as my subordinates know, the people of the Moon Wolf n will only transform once a month on the night of the double full moon, and willpletely lose their minds, often causing serious damage.


    So much so that not only other races, but even the moon wolf n themselves are afraid of this double moon night.


    Therefore, hating objects as round as the moon is one of the characteristics of the moon wolf n. "


    "That''s right."


    On the other side, Bai Wei caressed the deep scratches on the wall with her slender fingers, and thoughtfully said: "The second doubt is also very easy to exin.


    The difference from our Snow Wolf n is that after the Moon Wolf n transforms, once theye into contact with silverware, they will suffer huge damage, which is also the only weakness of the Moon Wolf n.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course to hate silver coins made of pure silver.


    As for why the bronze dragon is not even used, it should be to further deceive people.


    After all, if only silver coins were banned, it would be easy to be guessed. "


    "If this is the case, then the third doubt is also very obvious."


    Touching Bai Wei''s head casually to show encouragement, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "For this Moon Wolf n who is not particrly liked by other races, or even hated.


    Although in this unrich mountains, it will greatly hinder the development of the city.


    However, at least they can live and reproduce normally.


    And the reason why the young people here are very content with the status quo is even more clear.


    Once they transform into wolves in the outside world, the only thing waiting for them is death. "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Bowing to Lei Xiao, Lin dragged her cheek with one hand, and continued: "About the fourth doubtful point we have concluded, which is the situation that my subordinates encountered back then.


    If you think about it now, everything can be exined.


    Judging from the situation in this secret room, whether it was the sound of hard objects breaking through the wall at that time, or the vibration of the room.


    Undoubtedly, it was all produced by the owner and staff of the Moon Wolf n in the hotel when they were transforming into wolves.


    It was a secret room in the hotel, and the door should not bepletely closed.


    Therefore, when the subordinate asked the question the next day, the other party would naturally remain silent, and it was impossible to tell the matter about the Moon Wolf n. "


    Speaking of this, Lin pondered for a while, and said with some lingering fear: "Recall carefully, that day during the day.


    The hotel owner had mentioned to his subordinates many times that the city was not peaceful recently and he hoped that his subordinates would leave here, but the young and energetic subordinates at that time never cared.


    Now that I think about it, I really went full circle on the line between life and death. "


    "Indeed, it is indeed extremely dangerous to be alone in a city full of transformed moon wolves."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    Then he added: "As for why the chunky businessman never encountered such a situation before, it''s easy to exin.


    ording to what he said, every time he came to this country to live for a few days at the end of the month.


    And the once-a-month double-moon night, that is, when the moon wolves transform passively, will only appear in the middle of the month.


    Therefore, even if it is a few years, it is natural that they will never encounter the transformation of the moon wolf n. "


    "That sums it up pretty well."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao first blew away the ck-gray animal hair in his hand, and then said: "About the fifth doubtful point, which is also thest doubtful point.


    That''s why the buildings here, including ordinary houses, use rare building materials that hide breath and sound.


    The answer is obviously very clear, that is to hide this ce, which is actually a special country of the Moon Wolf n. "


    "My lord, it seems that all doubts have been resolved."


    On the other side, Lin couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and then muttered to herself: "I didn''t expect that this would be the country of the Moon Wolf n..."


    "That''s true." Chao Yan at the side also nodded her head, and said in a deep voice, "That''s how it is.


    The giant ax general Bert who was born here is not a human race, but a werewolf? What an explosive discovery. "


    "Now that we have figured out the secret behind this city.


    Well, we are not far away from fully understanding the rtionship between Bert and the city. "


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, let''s leave this underground secret room first."


    In this way, after waiting for a group of people on their own side, they returned to the slightly dark shop.


    Lin couldn''t help showing a pensive look on Lin''s face, and she bowed to Lei Xiao and asked, "My lord, what should we do next?"


    "Currently, the businesswoman Eya has disappeared.


    Therefore, our next destination is naturally the City Lord''s Mansion here, or the Grand Duke. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was still under the cloak of invisibility, stepped out of the shop''s door surrounded by his subordinates, and responded.


    "Your lord is right." Nodding her head slightly, Chaoyan took small steps, approached her again, and suddenly said: "At present.


    The entire city has been suddenly blocked by unidentified people, making itpletely isted from the world.


    Therefore, at this stage, going to the city lord''s mansion, themand center here, is indeed the best ce to get thetest information! "


    Speaking of this, Chaoyan took her head and said to Lei Xiao with a puzzled look on her face: "My lord.


    Could it be that, as the chunky businessman had guessed, some forces wanted to upy the city, so they deliberately blocked the way out of the city? "


    "This is still unknown."


    Looking at the deserted street that was still empty, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then said, "However, it is for sure.


    There must be a big conspiracy hidden in it.


    Moreover, the other party is very likely and already knows that the Shanjing Principality is actually a country of the Moon Wolf n. "


    "Understood." Nodding thoughtfully, Chaoyan rolled her big eyes slightly upwards, shivering involuntarily and said: "However, having said that.


    After knowing that this is a country of the moon wolf tribe known for its disobedience and fierceness, it really makes people feel a little scared.


    You know, there seem to be tens of thousands of residents here.


    Once they all transform into werewolves, the picture is so beautiful that it is unimaginable..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chaoyan."


    On the other side, Bai Wei smiled and reached out to pat Chao Yan''s shoulder.


    Then heforted: "The moon wolf tribe will only passively transform involuntarily on the night of the double moon when there is only one day in each month.


    This day will be fixed in the middle of each month.


    Moreover, when the dawnes out, it will immediately return to normal, no different from ordinary humans.


    First, we are now in the daytime, and second, there is still half a month before the middle of the month.


    Therefore, no matter how many of these moon wolf tribes there are, they will never transform into wolves anyway. "


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing this, Chaoyan blocked the sun with one hand, looked up at the cloudless blue sky, and two bright red suns, one big and one small.


    He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, apparently relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, she put her other hand on her waist, and then showed a fearless smile.


    Yang Tian whispered: "What''s so great about the Moon Wolf n, I''m not afraid of it, as long as they can''t transform, they''re just a group of younger brothers."


    As soon as her words fell, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the sky, which was still clear just now, was suddenly shrouded by a burst of thick dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun, and then quickly dimmed.


    Immediately afterwards, the thick dark cloud, as if it had been sshed with ink, began to get darker and darker.


    The surrounding ~ instantly became dark, almost to the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    However, this is far from over.


    I don''t know when, the thick dark clouds have already turned into a deep night sky, making the night sky full of stars.


    The two bright full moons, one big and one small, are like silver discs in the sky, which are particrly eye-catching.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Wait until your party reacts.


    The bright and bright day just now has turned into a night sky full of stars.


    "This is... the double moon night that only appears in the middle of the month?!"


    At this time, Chao Yan still maintained the posture of akimbo, and suddenly revealed an expression of disbelief, and said to Lei Xiao: "My lord.


    The tens of thousands of werewolves here seem to be about to transform..."

 Chapter 387: The castle with 4 smoke

    Chapter 387: The castle with 4 smoke


    Just as Chao Yan finished speaking, the ear-piercing sound of howling wolves came from all directions to the ears of his party.


    At the same time, arge number of violent energy fluctuations also began to ripple out from all over the city.


    The sudden burst of huge energy fluctuations caused the surrounding airflow to be chaotic in an instant.


    A gust of bitter windposed of turbulent energy flow rushed towards Lei Xiao and the others madly with lightning speed.


    For a while, there were wolves howling one after another, and chaotic energy fluctuations.


    Taking advantage of the dark blue night, the cold and pale moonlight continuously casts on the ground.


    This made the entire dark street ahead instantly be weird and dangerous.


    "What''s going on?!"


    After a moment of astonishment, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao, including Chao Yan, responded very quickly.


    In an instant, a handful of colorful weapons shed out, surrounding Lei Xiao in the middle of the team.


    There is no doubt that facing tens of thousands of transformed werewolves is equivalent to facing at least tens of thousands of powerhouses above the second-order level. This kind of huge pressure can be imagined.


    After all, just a second-tier elite soldier in a squadron can theoreticallypete with an ordinary fourth-tier strong man, let alone multiply this number by more than a hundred times?


    "Rx, we are all equipped with invisibility cloaks and invisibility rings.


    Unless it is a fourth-order powerhouse or a fifth-order powerhouse with keen perception, his whereabouts will not be revealed.


    Furthermore, before the mutation urred, the ce had already entered a state of martialw.


    It can be seen from this that the soldiers who are still wandering on the streets should be soldiers in this city, and the number is much smaller. "


    Signaling the subordinates beside him not to be too nervous, Lei Xiao said with a serious face: "The most urgent task now is to find out what happened here."


    "What the lord said is very true." On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and saw him looking up at the two full moons in the night.


    One side frowned and said: "My lord, although the current atmosphere in the city is abnormally disordered, through the perception of my subordinates, I can still find a trace of illusion.


    Moreover, if the judgment of the subordinates is correct, the source of this illusion auraes from the sky, and it is continuously prating to the ground. "


    "An illusion from the sky?!"


    Hearing this, a look of enlightenment suddenly appeared on Chaoyan''s fair little face, and he blurted out: "No wonder the day turned into night in an instant.


    It turned out that someone cast a sky illusion! "


    "Sky illusion?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    In this world, it is as if illusion is a branch of magic.


    Illusion itself has many different branches, and sky illusion is one of them.


    "This type of illusion can form a special half-view illusion in a wider range.


    The changed area is only the part of the sky, day and night can be freely controlled, making the target lose the concept of time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes also fell on the two full moons in the dark blue night, and he continued to mutter: "In short.


    Different from the panoramic illusion that can change everything, this half-view illusion has extremely limited effects and will not cause substantial harm to people.


    However, in this month''s wolf kingdom, the situation is naturally very different.


    It seems that, just as I spected before, the other party really knows that this is a country of the moon wolf n. "


    "I didn''t expect that someone would use sky illusion to forcibly transform the residents here into wolves."


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s slender eyshes flickered, and with an expression of disbelief, she also muttered to herself: "You know, it''s the night of double moons.


    It is the day of the month when the energy of the moonlight is the most abundant, which makes the people of the moon wolf n passively transform.


    It seems that this mysterious guy who performed the sky illusion not only transformed into a night of double moons.


    Moreover, it perfectly simtes the changes of moonlight energy..."


    "Exactly."


    Chao Yan at the side couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and said: "But, if the other party really wants to upy this mountain country.


    Why guide the residents here to transform, which greatly increases the difficulty of upying here? "


    "It can be seen from this that the opponent''s purpose is not to upy this ce." At this time, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze looking up at the starry sky, and responded.


    "But if this is the case, why the other party wants to block the passage between this ce and the outside world is simply incredible."


    A sassy voice sounded, Lin looked puzzled at the deserted street under the moonlight.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other subordinates also showed the same puzzled expression.


    "All in all, at this stage, there are two problems in front of us."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao then said, "First, to figure out the reason why the mysterious opponent first caused the mountain copse to seal off the ce, and then used the sky illusion to force the residents here to transform.


    The second is naturally the original goal. To figure out Bert''s rtionship with this ce and the reason why he is not weed here, it is best to make adequate preparations for the next step to subdue the other party. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates bowed and sped their fists at Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, next, ording to the original n, let''s go to the Grand Duke''s Mansion here." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    A momentter, Lei Xiao, who was jumping on the roof at high speed, noticed it.


    On the block below, it was already a mess.


    From time to time, groups of orc soldiers transformed into wolf-headed men could be seen wandering aimlessly, apparently looking for targets.


    At the same time, low-pitched roars continued to emanate from the throats of these werewolf soldiers, making one''s scalp numb.


    What''s more, they even roared and attacked the buildings and trees beside them frantically. Those sharp eyes were full of primitive wildness, without a trace of reason at all.


    "Good guy, thisbat power is definitely much stronger than ordinary second-tier soldiers."


    Between the wind and lightning, UU reading .  Lei Xiao looked at the trunk of a towering tree not far away, and was torn to pieces by a group of second-order moon wolf soldiers with sharp ws and teeth.


    Then, carrying arge number of sawdust flying in mid-air, he fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up dust all over the ce.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze and refocused his attention on the road ahead.


    In this way, facing the bitter wind.


    Not long after, at the end of the city, arge and simple castle on the mountainside was already clearly visible.


    At this time, it can be clearly observed.


    This mottled and quaint castle is full of smoke everywhere, and seems to have been attacked by unknown forces.


    "Then, let me take a good look at what kind of crisis has urred in this werewolf country located in the mountains."


    Gently sniffing the smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 388: Lord and 1 other princess

    Chapter 388: Lord and 1 other princess


    Lei Xiao noticed the gurgling and winding moat in front of the quaint castle with ease.


    At this time, the hanging door in front of the castle gate has been pulled up high,pletely blocking the passage between the castle and the outside world.


    However, arge piece of the huge heavy metal gate that was put down was destroyed,pletely losing the blocking function of the gate.


    "My lord, as expected, someone has already attacked this Grand Duke''s mansion." At this time, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and then bowed.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Looking at the damaged city gate, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and surrounded by his subordinates, he started to walk towards the castle.


    Coming to the giant metal gate, Lei Xiao found


    The lower half of the heavy metal gate has been broken into arge hole that is more than one person high, and the width is enough for two to three people to pass side by side.


    Observe carefully, on the edge of the big hole, there are traces of melting.


    In some ces, there is still ck smoke, and there is an unpleasant stench.


    "My lord, this is a powerful corrosive magic."


    Looking at the melting scene of the edge of the hole in front of him like a burning candle, Zhao Yan''s willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Then he said: "It seems that the other party is really not a fuel-efficientmp.


    Corrosion-type magic, like petrification-type magic, is one of the taboo spells.


    It is often necessary to use some extremely cruel means to conduct in-depth studies.


    Because of this, users of taboo spells are often spurned and besieged by the rest of the powerhouses.


    Therefore, generally few people will delve into these techniques, and those who are proficient in these techniques are all extremely difficult targets. "


    "So that''s the case, but it''s a coincidence that we specialize in such extremely difficult objects."


    Smiling awe-inspiringly, Lei Xiao murmured again in his heart: "Speaking of which.


    Thest time I met an opponent who could use corrosion spells was the Goblin Shaman in the underground square of Luolong City. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stern look on his face, and said softly to the subordinates beside him: "If that''s the case.


    Then let us take a good look at what kind of guy is making trouble here. "


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s signal, a group of eight people hidden under the invisibility cloak went straight into this ancient and huge castle.


    Just entering it, the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was the soldiers who had transformed into werewolves.


    And the hall where the soldiers were located was already in a mess.


    The thick stone walls were covered with deep w marks, and broken metal candlesticks and light crystals were scattered all over the ce.


    Even the crystal chandelier on the ceiling was roughly ripped off and turned into fragments that shone with fluorescent light.


    Looking at it at a nce, in this dark and cold spacious space.


    Nearly a hundred burly figures with wolf heads were wandering back and forth aimlessly, and the low roars of beasts kept hitting everyone''s eardrums one after another.


    The pale moonlight casts in from the opening of the gate and the windows of the castle, reflecting ck silhouettes with long beaks and fangs.


    All in all, everything made the atmosphere of the whole scene quite strange. It seemed that even the temperature in the air had dropped a lot.


    "It''s a bit like the medieval castle in the movie.


    It''s just that this ce is really full of deadly crises everywhere. "Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    The aura exuded by these soldiers is obviously much stronger than the ordinary soldiers outside.


    Almost all of them have reached the level of the second-order peak, and the ck-gray armor on their bodies is much more refined.


    "It seems that these soldiers should be the more elite second-tier guards here."


    Aware of this, Lei Xiao felt the violent energy rippling back and forth in the air, and at the same time made a gesture to the subordinates beside him to move on.


    Then, in just a moment, Lei Xiao and his party walked quickly and quietly passed by here.


    Currently, among the eight-member team on our side, even Lei Xiao''s own strength has reached the level of the third-order eight-star.


    Therefore, although these werewolf soldiers are more sensitive than ordinary second-order powerhouses, their perception is more sensitive.


    However, it is undoubtedly still impossible to be aware of the existence of one''s own side.


    After sessfully passing through the castle hall, Lei Xiao and his party entered a spacious corridor.


    On the long corridor, there are still sporadic transformed werewolves wandering, except for the soldiers in armor.


    You can also see servants and chefs in special costumes. The only thing inmon is that all werewolves exude an extremely violent aura.


    At this moment, bursts of painful howls came to the ears of the party on their side one after another.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and then Lei Xiao quickened his pace.


    Xunsheng came to a smaller hall, and Lei Xiao noticed it.


    At the end of the hall, a new path appeared.


    And arge group of dancing werewolf soldiers after transformation were wandering back and forth, as if they wanted to rush into that passage.


    However, every time a werewolf soldier approached the entrance, he would be blocked by the tightly closed silver metal door at the entrance.


    Moreover, the parts of the body that touch the metal door will also emit traces of green smoke, which seems to have suffered a lot of damage.


    This is also the source of these werewolf soldiers howling in pain.


    For a while, there was constant noise in the hall, and a smell of burnt smell quietly entered everyone''s nostrils.


    "My lord, that is a metal door made of sterling silver."


    At this time, a rough voice sounded, and the tiger stick tightly guarding Lei Xiao said softly: "Besides.


    It is also evident from the irregr junction of the door and the passage entrance.


    That silver door was obviously iid there not long ago, in order to stop the advance of these werewolf soldiers. "


    "It seems that this mysterious attacker is really well prepared and prepared."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought on his face.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "First, it caused the mountain to copse, turning this ce into an isted city.


    Then cast the sky illusion, causing tens of thousands of werewolves in the city to transform.


    Have you broken into the Grand Duke''s mansion again now? So, what is the other party going to do? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    A petite figure was suddenly squeezed out of the chaotic ranks of werewolf soldiers ahead.


    Looking carefully, this petite figure is stillpletely human.


    A sky blue headband was tied on the neat short ear-length hair, and her fair face was full of panic.


    All in all, among the werewolf soldiers, this figure was obviously very out of ce.


    "Lord, isn''t that the businesswoman Eya we''ve seen before?"


    Also noticing this, Chaoyan at the side couldn''t help whispering softly: "Why did she appear here?"


    At this moment, Chaoyan paused, blinked her slender eyshes, and showed a puzzled expression again: "Speaking of which.


    Why didn''t she transform into a wolf? Isn''t she from the moon wolf tribe? "


    "However, if she wasn''t from the Moon Wolf n, she would have been torn to pieces by the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n."


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s ear on the top of her head moved slightly, and she also said in doubt: "Plus the other party''s various performances before.


    From this, it can be seen that she must belong to the Moon Wolf n..."


    "As a moon wolf n, but did not transform on the night of the double moon, and still maintain reason? Things are really getting more and more interesting."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then said to the sassy female knight beside him, "Lin, go and bring that little thing here, let''s ask him face to face."


    "I obey, Lord Lord." Hearing this, Lin bowed slightly, and then disappeared in front of Lei Xiao with a movement of her body.


    That''s it, a momentter.


    In a secluded room not far from the hall, Eya, who waspletely restrained by Lin, appeared in front of Lei Xiao with a terrified face on her fair and delicate face.


    "Let go of me! What kind of skill is it to attack a weak little girl?"


    At this moment, since both sides were in an invisible state, Eya could only struggle desperately, not knowing what happened.


    "Women from the Lunar Wolf n can''t be called weak little girls, can they?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao put away the invisibility cloak he was wearing, and suddenly appeared in front of the opponent.


    "Your Excellency, it was... so it was you?


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, Eya''s slender eyshes flickered, and while he stopped struggling, he asked with a puzzled face, "Why did you appear here?"


    "Judging from the current situation, it''s more appropriate for me to ask you this sentence." Nodding to Lin, signaling her to release Eya, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Your Excellency, the little girl advises you to leave here quickly."


    After being let go, Eya rubbed his arm first, then looked up and down Lei Xiao and Lin behind him.


    Sighing lightly, she said, "Although the little girl herself is only at the second-order five-star level.


    But the perception is naturally keen, and it can still be seen that the strength of the two of you is undoubtedly outstanding among the third-order powerhouses.


    However, this kind of strength is okay in normal times, but under the current situation, it will not y any role at all. "


    "Really? It seems that you still don''t know much about me."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and first nodded to Ye Cang and Chaoyan who were still wearing the invisibility cloak, these two fourth-tier powerhouses on their side.


    In an instant, apanied by two figures exuding a powerful momentum, they emerged out of thin air.


    At the same time, the entire room was alsopletely enveloped by Ye Cang''s special aura,pletely isted from the outside world.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang and Chao Yan who showed their figures bowed to Lei Xiao and lowered their heads deeply.


    "Two... two fourth-order powerhouses?!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Eya''s fair face was full of astonishment.


    Having the allegiance of two fourth-tier powerhouses at the same time is enough to prove that the young man with a lot of money in front of him is obviously not an ordinary person!


    However, before Eya could react.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly to Hu Zhang, Bai Wei and the others.


    In the next second, the figures of the remaining strong fighters appeared.


    At the same time, a trembling aura erupted from the body of the knotweed,pletely isting the room from the outside world.


    "This kind of energy is enough to disturb the space... a fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Realizing this, Eya''s petite and exquisite body began to tremble uncontrobly, and her rather tall chest also heaved violently up and down.


    The sluggish expression with the vermilion lips slightly parted was obviously greatly shocked.


    A fifth-order powerhouse is a terrifying existence capable of subduing a country!


    After a while, she looked at Lei Xiao with a look of shock and disbelief, and asked tentatively, "Your Excellency, you... who are you?"


    "That''s exactly what I wanted to ask."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Okay, now you should tell us your real identity and why you are here?"


    "Understood." On the other side, Eya took a deep breath, trying to calm down his throbbing mood, and then said: "I will not hide this from you, Your Excellency.


    The little girl is the Duke of Shanjing, daughter of the current Grand Duke, Celia? Evening Star! "


    "Oh? So you are the ruler here, the daughter of Grand Duke Shanjing?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face, and murmured in his heart: "Good guy, since this is the principality.


    Then, this Celia is undoubtedly a princess.


    Compared with the savage and willful Ariel, this petite and dainty guy, despite the cunning of a businessman, can be regarded as a good baby.


    Having said that, although I guessed the identity of this guy from the very beginning, it is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be a genuine princess. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "But, as a woman of the moon wolf n, why didn''t you passively transform on this double moon night?"


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s ear on the top of her head moved involuntarily, and said with a puzzled face.


    "It turned out to be a sister of the Snow Wolf n."


    Looking at Bai Wei with a puzzled expression, Celia, whose real identity is the princess of the Shanjing Principality, smiled, and then exined: "We are from the lineage of the Grand Duke of the Shanjing Principality.


    In the blood, one is born with the ability topletely resist passive transformation.


    It is precisely because of this that we are able to silently guard the residents of the Shanjing Principality on every double moon ~. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself: "That''s right.


    Before this, there has been a question bothering me.


    That''s what the Great Axe General Burt was saying since he was also a werewolf of the Moon Wolf n.


    Why has it never been discovered that it has transformed into a wolf.


    Now it seems that the Great Axe General Burt undoubtedly has the blood of the Grand Duke family.


    Only in this way can the situation of transformation be actively resisted.


    I have to say that my side knows more and more about Burt''s affairs. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Celia was already kneeling on one knee, begging Lei Xiao: "My lord, please save our Shanjing Principality!"

 Chapter 389: Celias allegiance and the true face of her opponent

    Chapter 389: Celia''s allegiance and the true face of her opponent


    Hearing Celia''s request, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and began to think to himself.


    "From the current situation, it can be known.


    This businesswoman who used to be aliased as Eya, her true identity is the princess of the Moon Wolf n of Shanjing Principality.


    This can also be exined, as an ordinary businessman who does not look rich.


    Why did the other party have the exclusive right to sell the white jade ore veins, and why did they not passively transform like other ordinary Moon Wolf nsmen.


    In addition, when they met in the hall at the beginning, the other party tried every means to rush into the silver gate, but was helpless and panicked.


    This is further evidenced from the side. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao helped him up while continuing to think: "The most important thing is.


    From Celia''s words, it can also be inferred.


    Great Axe General Burt was obviously also a member of Duke Shanjing''s lineage, so he was able to actively resist the monthly passive transformation. "


    Thinking of this, looking at Celia''s anxious face, Lei Xiao first signaled her to calm down.


    Then he asked, "How much do you know about what''s going on?"


    At this stage, it can be confirmed that.


    This moon wolf n country, which is located in the mountains and tried its best to hide itself, has obviously encountered some serious crisis, and is even facing the risk of extinction.


    If one''s own side takes action to resolve the crisis and then bring the entire city under one''smand, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of the territory.


    At the same time, this point is likely to be an opportunity to subdue the giant ax general Bert.


    "My lord, at the very beginning of the change, the little girl rushed to the castle from the shop we met at the fastest speed."


    On the other side, Celia nodded slightly, and then said with a serious face: "After entering the castle, this ce is already a mess.


    However, the little girl sessively discovered the corpses of several third-rank elders in the n, all of whom were killed by extremely cruel means.


    This alone is enough to prove that the other party is obviously not good ating! "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then, without hesitation, he simply informed the other party of his true identity.


    There is no doubt that at present, everything is still unclear.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao would not take his own safety to deal with unknown enemies rashly.


    Therefore, only after subduing Celia first and further confirming that what the other party said is true, will one''s own side start to act.


    The most important thing is that in this way, if the princess here is subdued, one''s own side will not be far from the intended goal.


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Celia''s petite body trembled slightly, she was already too excited.


    For thousands of years, as members of the Moon Wolf n, they have been besieged and suppressed by alien races countless times, and they have been on the verge of extinction several times.


    Even uttering the three words Moonwolf n will bring death to the nsmen, not to mention other races who are willing to contact them.


    So, in order to keep the fire of life going.


    They had no choice but toe to this uncontested mountain, try their best to hide their identities, and live cautiously.


    But even so, for more than a hundred years, the Principality of Shanjing has encountered many crises of extinction, and each time it was isted and helpless, so it had to grit its teeth silently.


    "I didn''t expect that our moon wolf n could still get the favor of this great man.


    With his protection, after this, our Moon Wolf n finally has a reliable ally and a loyal master..."


    Thinking of this, Celia did not hesitate, knelt on the ground again, and lowered her head deeply to Lei Xiao: "Subordinate Celia? Evening Star, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding in satisfaction, a second-order recruitment order exuding a copper-colored metallic luster appeared in Lei Xiao''s palm.


    It didn''t take long before the familiar prompt sound came over.


    [Congrattions, the second-rank five-star moon wolf warrior Celia? Evening Star, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao gently lifted up the princess of the Moon Wolf n, and at the same time opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Celia


    [upation: Moon Wolf Brave]


    [Level: Tier 2 Five-Star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Tendon-breaking stab "active" (physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Spiral Kick "Active" (Physical Single Target Attack)]


    [Skill 3: w Stab Mastery "Passive" (Slightly increases damage when using w Stab)]


    [Skill 4: Mountain Crystal Bloodline "Passive" pletely resists the passive transformation of the Moonwolves)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded to the princess of the Moon Wolf n, and then smiled slightly: "Next, it''s finally time for us to appear on the stage."


    At the same time, in the spacious meeting hall in another part of the castle.


    I saw that in the huge meeting hall, the light was dim.


    The pale moonlight, mixed with the howling night wind, shot straight into the hall from the shattered window.


    It reflected the bodies of werewolf soldiers lying on the ground in all directions.


    I saw that the armor on the body of each corpse had already been melted, and while exuding an unpleasant smell of scorching, ck smoke was still rising.


    A man in ck robe holding a staff of withered wood stood at the gate, with a strange smile on his wrinkled pale face.


    And behind him, there was a row of figures standing in the shadows, each of them exuded a decent aura.


    On the other side, beside the throne at the end of the hall, stood a white-haired old man whose armor was mostly melted away.


    I saw him holding a sharp one-handed sword, panting heavily, obviously just after a fierce battle.


    "Grand Duke Shanjing, if you choose to be arrested now, maybe I can make you die more happily."


    A hoarse voice sounded, and the pale-faced ck-robed man slowly took his own steps and said with a sneer: "You have a high-level magic scroll as your trump card.


    Has it been almost used up? With the strength of a mere third-order peak powerhouse, it is really difficult for you topete against this seat for such a long time. "


    "Stop dreaming! As long as I have breath, you will never get your hands on this ce!"


    The white-haired old man known as the Grand Duke of Shanjing had a serious look on his face. He straightened up his body that was somewhat bent due to the pain, and said coldly: "I will fight you **** to the end!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, it seems that you still don''t understand the current situation."


    Hearing this, a yful look suddenly appeared on the pale face of the man in ck.


    Continue to move forward slowly: "Presumably you are still confused about the matter of casting the sky illusion to transform all your people, right?


    You know, in order to get this magic scroll that can cast sky illusions, I can kill several illusionists one after another, and I have made enough preparations. "


    "Who are you, and what do you want to do to this country?"


    Looking at the mysterious assant who was getting closer and closer, Grand Duke Shan Jing''s whole body began to tense up again, and asked coldly.


    "This seat once read in an ancient scroll that the passive transformation of the moon wolf tribe on the night of double moons is actually a very life-consuming thing.


    However, due to the transformation into a wolf, it will onlyst for one night.


    Therefore, the Moon Wolf n, who have long been ustomed to this situation, will not cause any substantial harm to themselves, and will only feel exhausted. "


    Looking at the tense expression of Grand Duke Shanjing next to the throne, and the pale face of the man in ck with a rxed expression, he said to himself: "But.


    After more than one night, if the transformation continues.


    As time goes by, this consumption is like a dead grass being ignited.


    It will soon expand rapidly with the momentum of a prairie fire, until the vitality of the moon wolf n ispletely exhausted, and finally they die of exhaustion. "


    Having said that, seeing Grand Duke Shanjing''s more shocked expression, the man in ck opened his pale lips without a trace of blood, and said: "By the way.


    The sky illusion released by this seat willst for a whole week. "


    "What? Do you want to ruin the lives of tens of thousands of people in my city?"


    On the other side, Grand Duke Shanjing''s hand holding the hilt began to tremble slightly because of anger and disbelief.


    He asked angrily: "What good will this do for you?!"


    "Naturally to make them work for me."


    Grinning his pale mouth in an unbelievably strange arc, the man in ck took a few steps towards Grand Duke Shanjing.


    At this time, taking advantage of the pale moonlight, it can already be clearly seen.


    The row of figures exuding an impressive aura behind him turned out to be a group of pale skeletons with empty eyes and full armor.


    "You...you are actually a necromancer?"


    Seeing this, Grand Duke Shan Jing''s old face showed a shocked expression, and the hand holding the sword hilt trembled uncontrobly.


    "Jie Jie, have you finally found out? It seems that our Grand Duke has begun to realize the fear."


    I saw the necromancer walking forward and said: "Although I am a fourth-level senior expert, the number of skeleton warriors that can be controlled is still limited.


    Since the quantity cannot be increased, the quality must naturally be improved.


    Compared with the summoning materials of the same ss, the strength of the transformed Moon Wolf n will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    This kind of situation will continue after death, so, as my lovely soldiers, it is naturally a perfect choice. "


    After finishing speaking, the necromancer gently stroked the upper jaw of a skeleton warrior beside him, and a strange light appeared in his dead fish-like pupils.


    "Necromancers of the fourth level are very rare existences.


    In the nearby human kingdoms of Lengyan and Shengye, only one is the most notorious..."


    At this moment, a look of awe-inspiring reappeared on Grand Duke Shanjing''s face, while suppressing the anger that was constantly surging in his heart.


    One side asked: "Could it be that you are the Baron who is known as the ruthless tombbreaker in the Holy Night Kingdom?!"


    "Oh? The ruler of a small, remote moon wolf n actually knows my name?"


    On the other side, there was a look of surprise on the pale face of Necromancer Baron.


    At the same time, a murderous intent also began to emerge on his pale face, and then he jokingly said: "Your Excellency, Grand Duke, it''s because you called me the title.


    Before you die, I can answer one more question for you. "


    "Why did you choose My Shanjing Principality?"


    Seeing that the opponent had already reached the center of the hall, Grand Duke Shan Jing slightly bent his legs and made a gesture of preparing to attack.


    Seeing that Grand Duke Shanjing regarded death as home, Necromancer Baron smiled disdainfully.


    Then he said leisurely: "Your Excellency, Grand Duke, I didn''t expect you to ask this obviously stupid question before you died.


    May as well tell you, you must be very familiar with the situation of the recent stalemate between Lengyan and Shengye border war?


    Moreover, the battle for the king''s capital among several stupid princes of Leng Yan has already been raging. "


    At this time, I saw Baron taking his own steps again, while slowly saying: "Therefore.


    Although His Majesty the new king of Holy Night is still a little hesitant, he dare not take the opportunity tounch arge-scale war, fearing that it is the other party''s conspiracy.


    However, the top leaders of the mainbat faction in Shengye could no longer sit still.


    The representatives of these people hired me to prepare to break the deadlock in the border war first.


    At that time, once the Holy Night Army invaded Lengyan''s country and things became more serious, His Majesty the new King who couldn''t have Holy Night would decide. "


    "Bastard, you are going to sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of my people just for something that has nothing to do with the Wuyue Wolf n?!"


    Hearing this, Grand Duke Shanjing gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.


    "Ipetent trash, if you want to me you, you are not only excellent material for skeleton warriors, but also located in such an excellent location as the border battlefield."


    Having said thiszily, Necromancer Baron spat first, then waved his hand casually.


    Behind him, ten fully armed skeleton warriors collided with their upper and lower jaws, and with the sound of grinding their teeth, they all rushed towards Grand Duke Shanjing on the throne.


    On the other side, Grand Duke Shanjing was also not to be ~ The one-handed sword in his hand shed coldly, and he went up to him with awe-inspiring face.


    All of a sudden, in the dim hall, swords, lights and swords crisscrossed, and waves of impressive energy rippled violently.


    However, the strength of these ten skeleton warriors has all reached the third level, and the cooperation is even more seamless.


    In a short while, Grand Duke Shanjing, who was at the peak of the third rank, was defeated without any suspense, and retreated to the corner of the hall in a panic.


    "Respected Your Excellency the Grand Duke, don''t worry, I will treat your people well.


    After they''re dead, of course. "


    Having said that, Baron, the necromancer, suddenly started tough loudly, his pale face was full ofcent expressions.


    "My friend with flour on his face, you seem to beughing too early, don''t you?"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 390: Its daybreak

    Chapter 390: Its daybreak


    Undoubtedly, the one who made the sound was naturally Lei Xiao who had just taken off his cloak, and beside him was Celia, the new subordinate princess of the Moon Wolf n.


    And the two are surrounded by Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Lin, Bai Wei, A Ling, and Ah Bing.


    At the same time, in front of the bruised Grand Duke Shanjing, a burly figure appeared out of thin air.


    Like an unshakable giant peak, it was blocked between it, the necromancer Baron, and many skeleton warriors.


    "Father, are you alright?!" At this moment, Celia''s fair face was full of worry, and she hurriedly asked.


    "It''s okay, I can hold on."


    On the other side, after a moment of astonishment, Grand Duke Shanjing immediately said on his old face: "Celia, this ce is extremely dangerous, get out of here quickly!"


    "Interesting, is the weak little princess of the Moon Wolf n bringing a group of humans to save her ipetent father? It''s really a heart-warming drama."


    Sporadic ps sounded, and the Necromancer Baron still looked calm and said with a stern expression: "It''s a pity that you all have to die here today!"


    Speaking of this, Necromancer Baronson sneered, and said slowly: "The five third-tier powerhouses, and the other three, obviously used some kind of method to hide their breath.


    Want to bluff? In this remote valley, it is impossible to appear at the same time, three fourth-order powerhouses, right? "


    "It''s really the flour on your face that limits your imagination."


    Looking at the other party''s pale and joking face, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    A group of people equipped with invisibility cloaks and invisibility rings came straight to the meeting hall through the secret passage of the castle provided by Celia.


    Lei Xiao signaled the knotweed to intervene at any time to kill the opponent, while dormantly waiting for the opportunity.


    Under the aura of the fifth-level powerhouse of the knotweed stick, the opponent naturally couldn''t detect the traces of his party.


    Therefore, the conversation between Baron the Necromancer and Grand Duke Shan Jing just now had already beenpletely controlled by Lei Xiao.


    "Boy, what do you mean by that?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao who also looked calm and breezy, the necromancer Baron couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    You know, in front of his carefully cultivated Tier 3 skeleton warrior team, there has never been a Tier 3 powerhouse who can maintain such calmness.


    After all, just the movement of the bones is enough to make most people terrified.


    It can be seen from this that the calm-faced young man not far away must have some kind of trump card in his hand.


    Thinking of this, for the sake of caution.


    I saw Baron''s dead fish eyes turning slyly, and while moving towards the window of the empty hall, he said in a deep voice: "This seat represents the high and holy royal family of Holy Night.


    That is an unknown person like you who can''t be provoked! "


    After finishing speaking, a dark green hexagram magic circle instantly unfolded under Baron''s feet. Just as he raised his dead wood staff with a serious face, he was about to aim at Lei Xiao.


    The ear-piercing hum of the giant de cutting through the air suddenly sounded.


    A burly figure, like an unstoppable tornado, set off a gust of wind at the same time.


    The group of Tier 3 skeleton warriors guarding Baron had already been torn to pieces in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, with lightning speed, it struck directly at the top of Baron''s head.


    In the next second, there was a burst of scarlet sshes like heavy rain.


    It was like a bright red lotus blooming on the pale earth, and everything becamepletely quiet after that.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    Wait until everyone present reacts.


    The necromancer, who was about to kill just now, has now fallen into a pool of blood together with the skeleton warrior beside him.


    At this time, the pale moonlight projected in from the window just fell on the corpse surrounded by bones, reflecting half of the violent and frightened eyes of the dead fish that had lost their vitality.


    "A single move ended up with a fourth-tier senior expert, and a group of third-tier skeleton fighters... fifth-tier experts?!"


    Seeing this, after being dazed for a while.


    Grand Duke Shan Jing''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he looked in awe at the burly man standing proudly by the window with a two-handed giant sword.


    Thetter walked up to Lei Xiao with a respectful face, lowered his head deeply and returned to life.


    "Knotweed, well done."


    ncing at the corpse of the necromancer that was like a puddle of mud, Lei Xiao nodded slightly at the burly man, and then took his own steps.


    "Father, are you alright?!" On the other side, Celia also bowed to Lei Xiao.


    He quickly came to Grand Duke Shan Jing''s side and began to check the other party''s injuries.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me."


    Smiling at Celia, Grand Duke Shan Jing''s eyes fell on Lei Xiao who was walking not far away, and he was shocked: "He actually has the allegiance of a fifth-level powerhouse...


    Celia, you have found a great man. "


    After speaking, Grand Duke Shan Jing didn''t hesitate, endured the pain on his body, and ran to Lei Xiao with reverence on his old face, while kneeling on one knee.


    He said gratefully: "Thank you, my lord, for your help, saving tens of thousands of people in my Principality of Shanjing, as well as my life!"


    At this time, Grand Duke Shanjing''s burly body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    At this moment, he clearly understood.


    If there is no help from the young adult in front of him.


    The Principality of Shanjing will probably bepletely wiped out from thisnd from now on.


    "You don''t need to be too polite." Lei Xiao nodded to the white-haired old man in front of him, and then Lei Xiao signaled Ye Cang to treat him.


    In this way, apanied by a strong wave of life force.


    In just a moment, Grand Duke Shanjing''s pale face was obviously more bloody, and the wounds on his body also began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Next, with Lei Xiao''s permission, Celia described the ins and outs of the matter in detail with Grand Duke Shanjing.


    "My Shanjing Principality finally has a master worthy of allegiance, not to mention, this young adult is also the savior of my Shanjing Principality."


    Thinking of this, Grand Duke Shan Jing knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again without any hesitation on his wrinkled face.


    He took the initiative to say: "Subordinate Bo Lun? Evening Star, willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Then let''s start signing the contract." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and a third-level recruitment order with a shiny metal texture shed out.


    After a while, the familiar sound of notification soon reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-rank nine-star-moon-wolf swordsman Bo Lun? Evening Star, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar while helping the ruler of the Shanjing Principality up.


    Name: Bo Lun


    [upation: Moon Wolf Sword Master]


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Wolf Leap sh "Active" (physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Wolf shback "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastery "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, moderately increases damage)]


    [Skill 4: Mountain Crystal Bloodline "Passive" pletely resists the passive transformation of the Moonwolves)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After conquering Princess Celia and Grand Duke Buren one after another


    So far, this moon wolf n country located in the mountains has already belonged to its own rule.


    It became the sixth city after the five cities of Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Shuiyue City and Chijian Town.


    As for the identity of the other party''s Moon Wolf n, Lei Xiao didn''t take it seriously.


    Firstly, it is located in a remote area, and the facilities for hiding identities areplete, so there is no need to worry about it yourself, everything can be done step by step.


    Of course, with the support of our own strong financial resources, even if this ce is located in a remote area without pir industries, it can also achieve rapid development.


    The second is from the current situation.


    Since the sky illusion can force the residents here to transform into wolves, it can naturally avoid the transformation from happening.


    Therefore, if necessary, just send a powerful illusionist on the night of the double moon in the middle of each month to cast the illusion of the sky to cover the real weather.


    "Most critically, in moments of crisis on the battlefield.


    Once the sky illusion is released, the soldiers of the Shanjing Principality who are fighting alone will collectively transform into wolves. These werewolf soldiers will undoubtedly be the nightmare of the enemy for life.


    And this can also be used as one of my trump cards.


    After all, it is located at the junction of Lengyan and Shengye, and you can go out of the mountain at any time. For your side, the strategic location is very important. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and then continued to think: "Then, herees the problem.


    The profession of illusionist itself is very rare, and those with outstanding abilities are even rarer, and all of them are high-ranking existences in various forces.


    It is undoubtedly a very time-consuming andbor-intensive task to win over these people. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, as if he remembered something: "That''s right.


    Xiaoya, the daughter of Mai Ya, the owner of the tavern in Songlin City, is very talented in illusion.


    He also received personal guidance from Jin Wen, the master of cold me illusion.


    Before I left Gelin City, I also left enough Qi Condensation Pills and asked them to practice, and now I have reached the strength of the second-order nine-star.


    It seems that it''s time to take it back to the territory and continue to train it as a main ve.


    By the way, let''s ask the other party first, how to break this kind of sky illusion. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    I saw Bai Wei waving her big snow-white tail and leaned forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, my subordinates found this on that necromancer!"


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao found that it was a metal storage ring shining with white cold light.


    After receiving the storage ring, Lei Xiao immediately opened its property bar.


    Name: The Eyes of You Bai


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellence (Blue)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: finger space? Extremely "any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 50 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: The origin of a storage ring that exudes a cold aura is no longer avable.


    However, his previous owner was a notorious necromancer, so its main use was to store the refined Tier 3 skeleton warriors.


    After all, high-level skeleton warriors are not low-level soldiers that can be summoned casually like ordinary skeleton warriors.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then began to check.


    After some perception, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There is a lot of unused space in the ring, and no bones have been found.


    "It seems that the team of eliminated Tier 3 skeleton warriors is its main force."


    Taking another nce at the broken bones scattered on the ground not far away, Lei Xiao continued to perceive.


    Besides, in this storage ring.


    There are also some books dedicated to necromancers and various strange necromancer items, and there is nothing worth noting.


    In the end, Lei Xiao found a magic scroll that seemed to be used just now.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a small and delicate scroll in dark blue appeared on the palm of his hand.


    At this point, it can be clearly noticed.


    The difference is that it is different from other magic scrolls that have not been used yet.


    The surface of this scroll has long been dim.


    However, it can still be felt that an extremely weak fluctuation of magic power faintly surrounds it.


    "My lord, it seems that this is the magic scroll that seals the current sky illusion."


    At this time, Ye Cang, who was on the side, felt it for a moment, then bowed and said: "This kind of continuous magic scroll usually has the function of releasing the sealing spell.


    Therefore, as long as energy is injected into it again, the current sky illusion can be released. "


    "Just now I was still thinking about how to quickly break the sky illusion here, but now it''s easy."


    Hearing that, under the eager eyes of Bo Lun and Celia, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately handed the scroll to Ye Cang, and said, "Okay, let''s start acting now."


    "Obey, Lord Lord." On the other side  Ye Cang bowed gracefully, and took the magic scroll with both hands.


    Immediately afterwards, he slowly closed his eyes while holding up the magic scroll.


    In the next second, the magic scroll in Ye Cang''s hand suddenly shone brightly.


    The rainbow-like seven-color light instantly illuminated the entire hall almost like daytime.


    At the same time, strange energy fluctuations began to ripple out from the magic scroll.


    After a while, when the magic scroll in Ye Cang''s hand began to dim slowly.


    Outside the window was originally a pitch-ck night with two full moons, but at some point, it was reced by two brilliant suns.


    Its daybreak.


    "Okay, next, it''s time to ask about Burt''s situation."


    At this time, looking up at the somewhat dazzling blue clear sky, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.

 Chapter 391: Pupil of Mirage

    Chapter 391: Pupil of Mirage


    On the other side, looking at the bright sunlighting in from the window.


    A look of ecstasy could not help appearing on the faces of Grand Duke Bolun and Celia.


    Again, both looked reverently at Lei Xiao who was standing calmly not far away.


    Undoubtedly, it is precisely the appearance of this young lord from another world that the Shanjing Principality will once again usher in the dawn that symbolizes new life!


    Thinking of this, Bo Lun and Celia did not hesitate, and once again bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao, expressing their indescribable gratitude with actions.


    "There is no need to be too polite. From now on, you will fight for me, and I will definitely lead you to new heights and see the beauty of the world that you have never seen before."


    Nodding to the two, Lei Xiao looked at the **** castle hall.


    After pondering for a while, he was not in a hurry to ask Bert''s situation, but ordered the two to deal with the aftermath here first.


    "Of order, my lord, this subordinate will take you to the VIP room of the castle to rest!"


    Hearing this, Celia immediately bowed slightly, then moved lightly with lotus steps, walking at the front of the team.


    In this way, all the way to the secluded room in the castle, after signaling to the subordinates around him, they rested at will.


    Lei Xiao nodded to Celia who temporarily bowed to leave, while sitting on the soft leather sofa, he couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    From thest words of the Necromancer Baron just now, we can know.


    At this stage, in the context of the fierce battle for the throne among the three princes of the Lengyan Kingdom, who are somewhat overwhelmed.


    Some high-level officials of the Holy Night Kingdom next door obviously noticed this golden opportunity.


    Prepare to take the opportunity to expand the border war, aggressively attack the Kingdom of Cold me, and start an all-out war.


    After all, although the strong intervention of our own side before led to the defeat of Leng Yanjun, a lot of vitality was lost.


    But because of Leng Yan''s side, the reinforcements arrived very timely, so that the two sides were once again in a stalemate, and no one could move forward.


    However, even though he had won a big victory, the new king who had just been crowned by Sheng Ye was still hesitant and unable to make a final decision.


    Therefore, in order not to miss this great opportunity, the high-level main fighters of the Holy Night Kingdom secretly hired the necromancer Baron.


    Prepare to secretly gather an army of undead to forcibly break the current situation on the border where the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Before this, I had learned something about the profession of Necromancer.


    It is learned that a Tier 4 necromancer can probably control a team of Tier 3 skeleton warriors at the same time.


    Or a squadron of Tier 2 Skeleton Warriors, or a squadron of Tier 1 Skeleton Warriors.


    Including the caster himself, the totalbat power is roughly equivalent to 2,000 ordinary first-tier soldiers. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took the hot tea that A Ling bowed over.


    While continuing to think: "However, if our side does not appear, so that Baron summons the transformed moon wolf residents as skeleton warriors ording to the n.


    Then its totalbat power will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    In addition, if the skeleton warrior in front is defeated, it can be replenished from here.


    Therefore, there are only tens of thousands of soldiers on the border between the two sides, and they are evenly matched.


    Baron''s undead army is indeed enough to break this bnce.


    Of course, the premise is that Baron, as the controller, has always been in a state of full magic power.


    Once the mana is exhausted or Baron dies, the undead army will naturally be destroyed. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao picked up the white porcin cup, took a sip of the steaming fragrant tea, and thought to himself again: "In short.


    Through this matter, it can be clearly known.


    At this stage, Shengye, which is located next to Leng Yan, is already in a state of ready to move, waiting for an opportunity to expand the scale of the war.


    However, for me, it''s not a bad thing.


    One is the border area bordering Leng Yan and Holy Night, which is still far away from the territory, except for a fewrge fortresses.


    There are also cities such as Songluo City behind, forming a second defense force.


    The second is that as the third force hidden behind the scenes, our own side can naturally do it, and choose to help one side in a targeted manner ording to the real-time dynamics of the two sides.


    Or, as I have done before, using one party to keep the other party in check. "


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao drank the tea in the cup first, then continued to fall into deep thought: "Speaking of which.


    At present,pared with the Cold me Kingdom, the information about the Holy Night Kingdom is still very limited.


    It seems that the next step is to strengthen the collection of information in this area. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao put down the white porcin cup in his hand, took out the storage ring he just obtained, and began to y with it casually.


    "In this ring, there are still some strange items stored, and it is difficult to judge the specific value.


    Therefore, let''s store it first, maybe it wille in handy in the future, and it is still unknown.


    Of course, the upgrade link of the ring is still essential. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved slightly.


    After transferring all the items in this storage ring to another storage ring [Blessed Golden Pupil] on his hand.


    The upgrade will begin immediately.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 essory: White Eyes" has been upgraded to "Fourth Rank essory: Phantom Light Pupils"!


    "Is it directly promoted to the fourth level? It''s not bad." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the new ring.


    [Name: Pupil of Phantom Light]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Space on the finger? Absolutely "any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Phantom light? Where "when using illusion magic, the effect of illusion is slightly increased"]


    [Remarks: This is a storage ring of unknown race. During the forging process, high-purity illusion crystal fragments were added.


    It makes it possible to improve the illusion ability of the wearer while possessing the storage ring function, which can be described as an extremely rare ~ Good guy, is there a storage ring that can improve the illusion ability? Although it doesn''t make any sense to me, it just happens to be handed over to Xiaoya. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a brand new white metal ring appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he did not hesitate.


    Immediately, he injected a ray of his own energy into it, actively erasing the blood mark left when he checked the items in the ring before, making it unowned again.


    Next, Lei Xiao connected Mai Ya and Xiao Ya in Gelin City and Fang Hai who stayed behind in Kongqing Town through reading words.


    After a simple greeting, Lei Xiao immediately ordered Mai Ya to **** Xiaoya, and immediately went to Kongqing Town to stand by, and Fang Hai would respond.


    That''s it, everything has just been arranged.


    Bo Lun, the Grand Duke of Shanjing, and Celia, the princess of the Moon Wolf n, reappeared in front of Lei Xiao together.

 Chapter 392: Berts past

    Chapter 392: Bert''s past


    "My lord, my subordinates have already dealt with all the aftermath."


    Bo Lun, who had put on a clean aristocratic attire, bowed, touched his chest first and saluted, "Currently, the recovery work of the Shanjing Principality is proceeding in an orderly manner."


    "Thank you, what''s the loss?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao asked while motioning for A Ling to serve tea for the two of them.


    "Master Lord, the Necromancer


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 393: Winters Attack

    Chapter 393: Winter''s Attack


    Remember [New] in a second! "Since then, whenever Bert has time, he wille back here to bring some new news and materials from the outside world.


    However, due to the extreme northern border area of the cold me, it is not peaceful.


    Therefore, he was stationed on the front line again soon, and lost contact with us temporarily. "


    Bo Lun sighed heavily, and continued: "Later, when my subordinates saw Burt again, he had already been transferred to the border between Lengyan and the holy night.


    This location is naturally close to the Principality of Shanjing.


    After hearing the news, the subordinate was immersed in the joy of being able to see his brother often in the future, and was overjoyed.


    But I never thought that that was the beginning of our Shanjing Principality''splete break with Burt. "


    On the other side, when Bo Lun said this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to listen.


    "It was a cold winter night thirty years ago, a group of powerful masked men sneaked into the city secretly.


    Then they attacked the Grand Duke''s Mansion, and started a **** killing without any exnation.


    Caught off guard, it directly led to the sessive deaths of dozens of people in the castle.


    Among them, the former Grand Duke of the Shanjing Principality, that is, the father of Bert and me. "


    At this time, Bo Lun clenched his fist tightly, with a sad expression on his face, and said: "However, due to the timely reinforcements and the desperate resistance of the subordinates and others.


    Therefore, this team of unidentified masked strongmen were all killed in the end. "


    After finishing speaking, Bo Lun took a deep breath, as if he was adjusting his emotions, and then continued: "After the battle is over.


    After a detailed investigation of the attacker''s body, his subordinates found out.


    The weapons used by these attackers were all manufactured by the Holy Night Kingdom, and even mixed with some standard equipment of the Holy Night Army.


    However, just when the subordinates were about to follow this clue and continue the investigation.


    It was unexpectedly discovered that among these mysterious attackers, two were actually wearing Leng Yan''s velvet shirts for senior officers.


    This kind of well-made velvet shirt is extremely warm, and this subordinate has seen it on Bert before.


    It will only exist in the Cold me Legion,manders above the level of deputy captain.


    Moreover, it was just distributed at that time, and others didn''t even know its existence, let alone obtain or imitate it. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face, and thoughtfully said: "So.


    The true identities of these attackers are obviously the Lengyan Army.


    And the reason why they specially carried the weapons of the Holy Night Army to attack the Grand Duke''s Mansion at night.


    The purpose should be to stir up a dispute between the Shanjing Principality and the Holy Night Army, and then reap the benefits, right? "


    "The lord''s analysis is correct."


    On the other side, Buren bowed slightly and continued: "At that time.


    After also specting on this point, since one of the main forces of Lengyan stationed in the border area is Burt''s legion.


    Therefore, the subordinates did not alert the other party for the time being, but conducted a secret investigation.


    As a result, it was not surprising to find that it was in another cold me army stationed here.


    There were one officer, one officer, two captains, and several key personnel. After that night, they never appeared again, and their physical characteristics werepletely consistent with those of the attackers. "


    "Is that really the case?


    In this way, Burt at the time should have been kept in the dark, right? "Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    "As the lord said, it is indeed the case."


    Nodding his head slightly, Bo Lun''s old eyes were blurred, and he was obviously caught in the memory again: "I learned the hateful truth.


    The subordinates found Burt right away, and with great grief, told the whole story of the matter.


    And, prepare to take revenge on the instigator of all this, Earl Ryan, another Cold me Kingdom general stationed here.


    But Bert, after knowing all this, was sad, but tly rejected the revenge n of his subordinates.


    Even, when the subordinates lead people to act alone.


    Not only did Bert not help, but he stood on the same front with our enemy, Earl Ryan, and moved him back to a safe ce first.


    In the end, he assisted him to return to the distant capital of Lengyan King, so that we, who could not travel far,pletely lost the chance of revenge.


    So far, the subordinates discovered it btedly.


    My elder brother, or this ruthless traitor, has long since left the Shanjing Principality. "


    After finishing speaking, the wrinkles on Bo Lun''s old face became more and more criss-crossed, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "So that''s the case. Is this why Bert was expelled from the Shanjing Principality?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao stood up from the first seat, and while walking slowly, he couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "ording to Jubai''s description before.


    Among the eight kingdom generals, Bert, the giant axe general, is famous for his upright character, and his behavior style is even more jealous, and he never follows others.


    It stands to reason that Burt would not have acted like this thirty years ago when faced with such a thing.


    It can be seen that there must be something else hidden in this. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Lin, who was full of heroism, seemed to think of something, and then bowed and sped her fists and said, "My lord.


    The general of the kingdom, Earl Ryan, had died not long after his subordinate was born, twenty-seven or eight years ago.


    It was even used as a negative teaching material, and it was included in the textbooks of Wangdu Noble Academy.


    Therefore, if the subordinates remember correctly, it was the giant ax general Burt who discovered his body at that time. "


    "understood."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao walked straight up to Bo Lun, patted him on the shoulder to show his stability, and said, "Duke Bo Lun.


    Now let us find the parties involved, and then restore the scene at that time. "


    After finishing speaking, Bo Lun and Celia didn''t have time to react.


    Lei Xiao immediately contacted Jubai who was far away in Kongqing Town by reading a word, and turned on the external yback function.


    "My lord, Wan An!" Immediately afterwards, a respectful voice was revealed in the crisp orange, and then it rang in the room.


    "Orange, that''s how it happened."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao motioned to A Ling and A Bing to serve tea to everyone, and at the same time briefly introduced his current situation.


    Then he said: "Therefore, your task now is to find Bert, try to bring the topic back to the events of the year, and see if you can ask something."


    "Obey! This subordinate will do it now." From the far end, the orange-white voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Next, there was a burst of hurried footsteps.


    Not long after, the voice from Jubai''s side became visibly noisy.


    Vaguely, the trickling sound of the fountain could be heard, apparentlying to the garden at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    After a while, the orange-white voice rang again: "Senior Burt, so you are here."


    "General Orange White, you and I are both one of Leng Yan''s Eight Great Generals, and both are fourth-tier senior experts, with almost equal strength.


    Therefore, the old man has already told you that it is enough for us to be equal. "


    On the other side, there was an old man''s voice with a touch of vicissitudes in his stability, and it was Burt''s voice.


    At this time, his voice was obviously a little vain, and it seemed that he had just been exercising.


    Hearing the voice from the reading, Bo Lun beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but tremble.


    Undoubtedly, after thirty years, this was the first time he heard his brother''s voice again.


    "Senior Burt was joking." On the other side, the crisp orange voice sounded again: "Before this junior was born.


    Senior Burt has guarded the people on thisnd for decades, and his reputation resounds throughout Lengyan.


    Therefore, seniors are always seniors, which is understandable. "


    "Guardian? It''s a bit too high for the old man."


    Some lonelyughter sounded, and Burt''s vicissitudes of voice came to everyone''s ears again: "In the final analysis, the old man is just a loser."


    "Senior Burt is too humble. If even you are a loser, then us juniors will naturally be even less able to get on the stage."


    Immediately afterwards, Jubai''s self-deprecating voice sounded, and he seemed to inadvertently ask, "Senior Burt, remember you said that your origin is the Principality of Shanjing?


    Over the years, why have I never seen you go back to visit rtives? "


    Next, Bert was silent for a long time.


    Then he opened his mouth and responded: "Actually, it''s not that the old man doesn''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back... It''s all old things, so don''t mention it."


    At this point, Burt hesitated to speak, and did not continue.


    At this time, although Lei Xiao couldn''t see Burt''s expression, he could feel a deep sadness and mncholy from the other party''s tone.


    "Can''t you go back? You are one of Leng Yan''s oldest generals in the kingdom. How can there be any reason why you can''t go back?"


    On the other side of the conversation, Ju Bai immediately asked: "Could it be that you have something to hide?"


    After that, there was another silence, Burt''s old voice finally came again: "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you now.


    At this stage, you and I may be chased and killed by other princes at any time.


    Therefore, this hard-to-let go of the past, if one more person knows, the old man will feel a little better in his heart. "


    Immediately, after a heavy sigh.


    Bert began to describe: "It happened thirty years ago.


    At that time, the old man who had just be the general of the kingdom was still guarding the border area between Lengyan and Shengye, ready to deal with the attack of Shengye at any time.


    You know, the old kingdom at the time of Holy Night, with its steel wrists and ferocity, was much stronger than the current new king.


    However, it is also because of this.


    Because of the border area, it is not far from the old man''s hometown, Shanjing Principality, so he can go back often.


    Therefore, while nervously dealing with the threat of Holy Night, the old man was really happy for a while.


    What makes the old man dumbfounded most is.


    At that time, the old man''s own younger brother, almost forty years old, with a bushy beard, was still like a child, pestering the old man to tell him stories on the battlefield..."


    Next, through Bert''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    At the beginning of the matter, it was no different from what Bo Lun said.


    It wasn''t until Buren, who was filled with grief and indignation, fully informed Burt of the entire process of the attack and the results of the investigation.


    Only then was Lei Xiao able to reorganize the whole incident from Bert''s perspective.


    "When Bo Lun told the old man about our father''s death due to the attack.


    The old man can''t wait to smash the instigator of the incident, Ryan, to pieces.


    However, the old man was unable to do so, and even had to prevent Bo Lun from going to revenge. "


    Speaking of this, Burt''s vicissitudes of voice became more dignified, and continued: "The night before the attack happened.


    Ryan, who didn''t know the old man''s background, had approached the old man and discussed ways to trigger the conflict between the Shanjing Principality and the Holy Night Army.


    Then reap the benefits and take the opportunity to upy the opponent''s military fortress n.


    After all, the situation at that time was the same as it is now. Both the enemy and us were in a confrontational state, waiting for opportunities to catch the other side by surprise.


    This kind of thing was naturally rejected by the old man.


    However, the old man never thought of it.


    Only one dayter, the **** Ryan, who was eager to do meritorious service, sent his men to attack the Grand Duke''s mansion without reporting it to the royal family.


    "Understood." Immediately afterwards, Tangerine Bai''s suddenly enlightened voice came over: "I also know something about Earl Ryan, the former general of the kingdom.


    He came from one of the oldest traditional aristocratic families in Leng Yan, and had a great influence at that time.


    If this person was attacked and died suddenly, in order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, no matter what the truth is, the Lengyan royal family will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly.


    At that time, once it is discovered that it is the Principality of Shanjing.


    No matter what the reason is, I''m afraid that this small ce, which is only the size of a city like Leng Yan, will soon be trampled down by Leng Yan''s army. "


    "That''s why, even though the enemy is right in front of us, the old man still can''t attack him.


    Even, he had to help him avoid the pursuit from Bolun. "Bert said ~ On the other side of the sentence, there was another heavy sigh.


    After a long silence, the crisp orange voice rang out immediately: "But if that''s the case, why didn''t you tell the whole truth about the matter at that time?


    You know, although you stopped your younger brother''s revenge, you saved the entire Shanjing Principality. "


    "So what if you say it? In the final analysis, if the old man canpletely stop Ryan, or convey the news to his hometown in time.


    Perhaps, things are another result. A self-deprecating voice sounded, and Burt responded again: "Therefore."


    Even if Bo Lun and the others didn''t expel the old man, the old man would have no face to see them again. "


    "But the key issue is that Ryan''s act ofunching an attack without authorization has seriously vited the royal family''sws.


    At that time, who would have thought that this guy would do such a stupid thing? "On the other side, Jubai''s helpless voice came again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Bo Lun''s burly body was already trembling slightly.

 Chapter 394: 2 ends of reading

    Chapter 394: 2 ends of reading


    Remember [New] in a second! Gently patted Bo Lun''s trembling shoulders as a sign offort, Lei Xiao sat on the leather sofa again, and continued to listen to the contents of the reading.


    "No matter what, I can''t even protect my own hometown. I have fought for Leng Yan for decades, so what is there to praise?"


    On the other end of the conversation, the vicissitudes of life sounded, and Bert continued: "Therefore.


    Just like what the old man said just now, the old man is nothing but aplete loser. "


    "Senior Burt, don''t underestimate yourself, if the junior''s expectations are right.


    Back then, Earl Ryan''s death didn''t seem to be an ident, right? " Immediately, the crisp orange sound came to the ears of Lei Xiao and others again.


    "That''s right, three yearster, when the turmoilpletely subsided, it was the old man who personally killed Ryan."


    Immediately afterwards, Burt''s old voice sounded again without hesitation: "In this way, the old man finally avenged his family."


    "As far as the juniors know, Ryan was notorious at the time.


    Taking advantage of his aristocratic status and the power of the kingdom''s generals, he has done some things to bully men and women and disregard human lives.


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, what the seniors did was very correct. "On the other side, Jubai''s voice of approval came over immediately.


    Having said that, Jubai paused for a moment, and asked again: "Senior Burt, do you want to go back to your hometown, the Principality of Shanjing, or see your brother Boren again?"


    After a moment of silence, Burt responded: "Yes, of course I do, after thirty years, even though the old man has never seen his younger brother Boren again.


    But at that time, when this silly boy was listening to the old man telling stories about the battlefield.


    The look of amazement and excitement sometimes appeared in the old man''s mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a long time. "


    With a heavy sigh, Burt continued: "But, although this old man is not afraid of life and death on the battlefield.


    But he never had the courage to return to the Shanjing Principality, let alone face Boren again.


    At the time of parting, Bo Lun''s angry eyes full of puzzlement and hesitation, the old man still vividly remembers them.


    Perhaps, this will be a knot and regret that the old man will never be able to untie for the rest of his life. "


    "Senior Burt, don''t be too sad, maybe it won''t be long before you two brothers will meet again." A crisp voice sounded, and Jubai immediatelyforted him.


    "If there is such a day, even if the old man dies, he can rest in peace..."


    After Burt finished speaking, on the other end of the sentence, the two fell into silence again.


    "Ju Bai, you''ve done a good job. If there''s anything else, I''ll contact you again." After speaking, Lei Xiao shut down the conversation.


    For a moment, the huge VIP lounge also fell into silence.


    At this time, under Celia''sfort, Bo Lun was still trembling slightly because of excitement.


    After a while, Bo Lun took a deep breath, and then said again: "I didn''t expect that.


    For so many years, brother, he has been thinking about the Principality of Shanjing, thinking about my brother..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Lun stood up from his seat, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Thank you, Lord Lord, for letting my subordinates know the truth of the year!"


    "You''re wee." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao signaled the white-haired old man in front of him to sit down, and then said, "Grand Duke Bolun.


    Over the years, in fact, you should have guessed Burt''s good intentions back then, right? "


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, that''s exactly the case."


    Returning to his seat and sitting down, Buren first took a sip of tea, and then responded: "Bert was expelled from here back then.


    In the first few years, the subordinates really couldn''t figure it out, and they still resented each other in their hearts.


    However, after bing the new Grand Duke Shanjing.


    With the increase and umtion of experience, the subordinates gradually realized that his brother might have been in this dilemma back then.


    However, in the hearts of his subordinates, he still stubbornly believed.


    After all, this is just wishful thinking of the subordinates, and they take the initiative to attribute themselves to the party who epts the apology, not the other party who needs to apologize. "


    At this time, the wrinkles on Bo Lun''s old face became deeper, and he continued: "In this contradictory state of mind, my subordinates have been expecting from the bottom of their hearts.


    One day, Bert can return to the Principality of Mountain Crystal and exin everything to his subordinates in person, and maybe his subordinates will forgive him.


    However, through Burt''s words just now, the subordinates understood this.


    It turned out that what Burt carried on his shoulders was always far above his subordinates.


    Perhaps, it is not Bert who really needs to apologize to the other party, but the stubborn subordinate. "


    Speaking of this, Bo Lun''s muscr body trembled uncontrobly again, his face full of sadness.


    "Don''t be too sentimental, Grand Duke Bolun. Burt is currently in Kongqing Town. You two brothers still have a long way to go."


    Patting Bo Lun''s shoulder lightly again, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "Come back to Kongqing Town with meter."


    "Obey! This subordinate also has the same intention!" Hearing this, Bo Lun quickly stood up, with a grateful expression on his face.


    "Okay, let''s get ready, let''s set offter." Nodding to Bo Lun, Lei Xiao immediately said.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Bo Lun and Celia bowed together and went to prepare without stopping.


    After watching the two leave, he walked slowly to the window of the lounge, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, it was already dusk.


    The light of the two suns, one big and one small, is fading, and they are located in the middle of the gap between the two distant peaks outside the castle, with more than half of them exposed.


    Paint everything on the earth with a touch of soft orange.


    Above the sky, asionally a row of flying birds passed quickly, and everything looked peaceful and peaceful.


    "When we return to Kongqing Town, Burt''s takeover should be almost done."


    Seeing this rather refreshing scene, Lei Xiao basked in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    While thinking to himself, "I didn''t expect Burt and Shanjing Principality to have such a past."


    Sighing here, Lei Xiao suddenly frowned slightly, obviously remembering something: "By the way, if you want to subdue Bert, you need a fourth-order recruitment order.


    At this stage, I only have two unupgraded Tier 2 Recruitment Orders on me.


    I don''t know if this time, can I go directly from the second level to the fourth level likest time? "


    At this time, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately started to upgrade.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 100 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    Hearing the system''s notification sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, thinking to himself: "It seems.


    Recruitment orders at the fourth level are indeed not so easy to obtain. I have to say that things are a bit tricky now. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his private message alert suddenly rang.


    Puzzled, he skillfully entered the private message interface, and Lei Xiao found out.


    It turned out to be Shen Banxia who sent the message.


    "This girl didn''t send a message as usual this morning, informing her of the types of items that can be blessed. I guess there must be some dy?"


    Thinking of this thoughtfully, Lei Xiao clicked on the content of the private message.


    "Master Xiaoshen, I''m sorry!


    Sincest night, I have taken Xina, Lana, and a tree guard giant to explore the surrounding area.


    In the end, in the surrounding area of the territory, two other lords were found one after another, because they helped them clean up some second-order monsters in the surrounding area.


    So, until now, I have returned to my territory..."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart: "This girl is quite courageous, and she is guarded by two tree guard giants of the third rank.


    She can undoubtedly go unimpeded in the Forest of Two Moons where the power of monsters is limited.


    But having said that, judging from the time, this girl should have traveled a long way.


    After all, the city return crystal will be unlocked only at level 5 of the lord''s mansion, and her mansion, like most lords, is still at level 3. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and continued to check the content of the private message.


    "...Master Xiaoshen, these are not the most important.


    Most importantly, the content of my blessing today is another recruitment order!


    However, there is an additional requirement for this blessing.


    That is a recruitment order that is limited to Tier 3 and below. I wonder if the boss of Xiaoshen needs it? "


    After reading the content of the private message, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face, and he muttered to himself: "Good guy, it''s better toe early than toe by coincidence.


    This time, Shen Banxia has made a great contribution. "


    Amid the excitement, Lei Xiao thought to himself again: "Because of the function of trading between lords and the function of attachments.


    It can only be used when it is within its own territory.


    Moreover, whether it is an item obtained from the trading center or an item given by others, it can only be extracted to the storage wooden box in the territory first, and then used for other purposes.


    Therefore, the matter of blessing the recruitment order can only be carried out after returning to the territory for a while. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately told the other party that he is currently outside, and when he returns to the territory, he will hand over to the other party to start blessing.


    Just like that, after closing the private message interface, Lei Xiao had just taken a sip of the hot tea that A Ling bowed to him, when the reminder of his reading sounded again.


    "Are you here again? How did you find a trace of the feeling that you were always disturbed by thepany on the rest day before crossing?"


    Tucao returned to Tucao, Lei Xiao immediately connected to Nianhua.


    This time, the extremely excited voice of Sean, the captain of the Pterosaur Knights, came over immediately: "My lord, after discovering argeir of the Pterosaur in the Sky.


    The subordinates and ten people lived up to the lord''s expectations, and they all sessfully tamed the new mounts!


    Now the subordinates and others can fly freely in the sky again! "


    "Very good, is the invisibility cloak still effective?" Lei Xiao asked again with a slight nod.


    Before that, in order to achieve the effect of making everyone invisible while on the road, Lei Xiao also put an invisibility cloak on Bai Wei who had transformed into a giant white wolf.


    However, it is obviously inconvenient for a wolf to move around wearing an invisibility cloak, and the silky fabric of the invisibility cloak also makes the special saddle often move its position.


    Therefore, after some attempts, Lei Xiao found out.


    As long as you wear an invisibility cloak and cover part of the cloak on the body of the white wolf, you can achieve the effect of invisibility.


    Moreover, this situation can only be applied to the owner wearing the invisibility cloak and his own mount, which is very magical.


    "Lord Lord, just like you did, with the invisibility cloak on.


    The sky pterosaur we are riding can also bepletely invisible! "


    Immediately, Xiao En''s excited voice mixed with the sound of the wind came over again: "Flying invisible in the sky, this subordinate has never felt it before!"


    "Very well,e back then.


    On the mountain peak near the castle, just find a ce to stand by, and we are going back to the territory. Slightly nodded, Lei Xiao immediately responded.


    Just like that, after turning off the reading, the sky was getting dark.


    It didn''t take long before Bo Lun and Celia, who were ready to go, reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, my subordinates have already exined all the affairs of the principality. If you leave for a day or two, there will be no problems!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bo Lun bowed slightly and reported.


    "My lord, my subordinates also want to do their part for the territory, can I let my subordinates go to Kongqing Town together?"


    On the other side, the petite Celia also took a step forward, sping her fists at Lei Xiao and begging.


    "If that''s the case, Celia, then you can make a big ssh in business with Lin and Kumbu in Kongqing Town."


    Looking at the princess of the Moon Wolf n who was full of urgency on her fair little face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    Immediately, he said to the sassy female knight beside him, "Lin, I will leave this girl to you from now on."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing the ~ Lin immediately sped her fists and epted the order.


    Next, look at Bo Lun, whose body has not yet fully recovered, and Celia, who is still at the second-level five-star strength.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and did not choose to leave immediately, but ordered Bo Lun to prepare meals first, and then use the city return crystal to return.


    However, it was already used once when I returned from Shuiyue City yesterday.


    Therefore, before the cooling time is over, it is natural to have a full stomach first.


    Just like that, after calling Sean and the others back, they ate a distinctive all-meat feast together in the banquet hall of the castle.


    Seeing that the cooling time has ended.


    Only then did Lei Xiao regroup Knotweed, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, A Bing, Bo Lun and Celia in the VIP room just now.


    As for the ten pterosaur knights including Sean, because the size of the sky pterosaur is toorge, they naturally flew back to the territory on their own.


    "Okay, let''s go." Looking at the subordinates around him, Lei Xiao smiled indifferently, and then crushed the city return crystal in his hand.

 Chapter 395: Berts allegiance

    Chapter 395: Bert''s allegiance


    Remember [New] in a second! Just like that, a blue light curtain shed by.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again.


    I found that I and the subordinates around me had returned to the familiar territory.


    At this time, the dark night sky was full of stars.


    And within the territory, under the reflection of arge number of light crystals.


    But the lights are bright everywhere, much brighter than before.


    Due to the powerful camouge function of the Tower of Illusion, unless there are strangers approaching the territory.


    Otherwise, it is simply impossible to find traces of the territory in the forest.


    So, under the moonlit night.


    Even if the territory is filled with light crystals, causing the light to rush to the sky, there is naturally no risk of being discovered by the outside world.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    Looking around, it can be clearly observed that the city wall and the area near the big kitchen are full of people everywhere.


    It seems that the construction of the city gates, battlements, and canteens is still going on in an intense and orderly manner.


    On the other side, I looked at the three miraculous buildings of the Guardian Defense Agency, the Light Healing Center, and the Tower of Illusion shining in the territory.


    The father and daughter of Bo Lun and Celia, who had just arrived in the territory, had already fallen into an irresistible shock.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Immediately, he ordered Ye Cang to lead the two of them to visit around the territory, while the other subordinates temporarily rested in ce.


    Next, Lei Xiao stepped into the lord''s mansion and went straight to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    Immediately afterwards, he did not hesitate.


    Immediately opened the trading channel, and directly traded a third-level recruitment order that was upgraded not long ago to Shen Banxia.


    In a short while, the third-order recruitment order that had been blessed was traded back by Shen Banxia.


    "The effect of the blessing is, "have all the functions of the fourth-order recruitment order"?


    Not bad, in this way, the preparatory work before subduing Burt ispletelypleted! "


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the boss''s chair, nodded in satisfaction after seeing the details of the recruitment order after the blessing.


    The recruiting order that was about to be blessed was extracted from the wooden storage box.


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao asked Shen Banxia''s request again, and learned that the other party wanted some potions that could improve the strength, so as to further increase the subordinate''s power.


    "Near Shen Banxia''s territory, there are not only the remains of the light elves that have not been fully explored.


    Moreover, her blessing talent really helped me a lot.


    Therefore, within a reasonable range, strengthening the opponent''s strength, for me, naturally, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while.


    Immediately after that, 20 of the Tier 1 Healthy Pills that were upgraded at the Fanyin City Auction were directly traded to the other party.


    On the far side, after receiving Lei Xiao''s potion, Shen Banxia''s slender eyshes flickered, and after being stunned for a moment, she jumped up on the spot in surprise.


    This kind of potion, which can raise her strength to the peak level of the first order, is undoubtedly a huge fortune for her now!


    After a while, after closing several thank you private messages from Shen Banxia one after another, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and walked out of the lord''s office.


    There is no doubt that next, it is naturally time to go to Kongqing Town and subdue Great Axe General Bert.


    Just like that, after gathering the seven people including Knotweed, and Bo Lun and Celia who were still full of astonishment.


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, all the subordinates showed their abilities and galloped towards Kongqing Town under the night.


    After a brisk ride.


    Not long after, a brightly lit city came into everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, it was the most lively time in Kongqing Town at night, and there was a lot of people everywhere.


    The dark blue starry skyplements the magical neon lights on the streets under the night, depicting a bustling city night scene.


    Stepping into the bustlingmercial street, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and then walked straight towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "General Burt, the lord told you to go over."


    On the open-air balcony on the top floor of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town, the white-haired old man, who was looking up at the starry sky with a mncholy expression, was interrupted by a crisp sound.


    Pulling himself together, Bert turned around.


    Facing the maid Xing Hui who was standing at the entrance of the balcony, he wondered, "Didn''t Her Royal Highness just go for a stroll in the city apanied by General Jubai?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not Her Royal Highness who is looking for you, you will know when youe with me."


    Bowing slightly to Bert, Xing Hui, dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, just walked in front of him.


    On the other side, Burt followed up with a look of surprise in addition to doubts.


    After a while, when Burt stepped into the Santo''s Mansion, a small and elegantly decorated reception room.


    He found that what appeared in front of him was a white-haired old man in a brocade robe who was about the same age as himself.


    For a moment, the four eyes met, and an extremely familiar and extremely nostalgic feeling rushed into Bert''s heart in an instant.


    His burly body began to tremble unconsciously.


    At this moment, on Burt''s old face, the expression changed from bewilderment and disbelief to surprise and excitement.


    After a while, he tentatively opened his mouth and said, "Are you... Bo Lun?"


    "Brother, long time no see... really long time no see."


    On the opposite side, Bo Lun''s old face was also too excited, and he kept nodding his head while responding in a trembling voice.


    In the next second, Bert and Boren didn''t hesitate, they both stepped forward at the same speed, and hugged each other''s arms tightly.


    So far, under the efforts of our own side.


    Thirty yearster, these two brothers from the Moon Wolf tribe, who seemed to be close at hand but were separated by thousands of rivers and mountains in their hearts, got together again.


    At the same time, the estrangement buried in the hearts of the two disappeared in an instant, leaving only the joy of reunion and the long-umted longing quietly spreading in the room.


    After a while, Bert and the Boren brothers, who were both slightly less excited, separated again, and then both began tough boldly.


    However, apart from the uncontroble excitement in this heroicughter, there was also a bit of indescribable tears of joy.


    At this moment, there is no general of the kingdom tomand the ten thousand armies, nor Grand Duke Shanjing who governs the country, there are only two long-lost brothers from the Moon Wolf tribe, that''s all.


    Next, it goes without saying how the two of them talked about their respective joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys over the years.


    Amidst the excitement, seeing Burt''s blushing face, he couldn''t help but wondered: "Bo Lun, speaking of which, how on earth did you find Kongqing Town here, kid?"


    "Brother, the thing is like this, it''s all because of that lord that I can make up my mind toe to see my brother..."


    Immediately afterwards, Bo Lun exined how his party defeated the necromancer Baron''s plot in the Shanjing Principality and saved the entire country.


    And how through Jubai, I fully understood the ins and outs of the truth of the year, and described it with Burt.


    "So that''s the case, I didn''t expect it to be that adult..."


    After listening to Bo Lun''s narration, Burt''s old cheeks were filled with uncontroble gratitude, and he muttered to himself: "The old man now.


    He was just a down-and-out man who had lost his military power and could be besieged by other princes at any time.


    But that lord still did so many unrewardable things for you and my brother. "


    After finishing speaking, Bert took a deep breath and asked again: "Berlen, where is that lord now?"


    That''s it, after a while


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao appeared in front of the two of them.


    On the other side, Bert did not hesitate, and immediately bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Thank you for everything you have done for our brothers and the Shanjing Principality!"


    "General Burt doesn''t need to be polite."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s expression turned cold, and he said, "General Burt, do you still remember the time when I saw the hero king Xisa in the ce where my ancestors slept in Luolong City?


    In fact, in the near future, the world is about to face a catastrophe.


    And that unknown catastrophe was only the prelude to the whole crisis. "


    After that, Lei Xiao learned what he had learned.


    Conjectures about the nk age three thousand years ago, the absence of the gods, the disappearance of the Chosen Son, and


    As well as his own experience in several ruins, the ancient ship and other ces, as well as the catastrophe that maye at any time, he described it in detail.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao sessively disyed many items such as the masks of mysterious organizations, the magic box of eternal night, the wings of misty wind, and the petrified winged human equipment.


    And briefly told the source of each item, the story behind it, and his own spection.


    On the other side, looking at Bert and Boren, whose expressions became more dignified and surprised, Lei Xiao looked stern, and said, "Before that dayes.


    There is only one thing we can do, and that is to umte strength as much as possible.


    Try to find out the truth of all these things, so as to better deal with theing terrible crisis. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao continued walking slowly, "It''s just like what I said just now.


    Whether it is the nk age in the past, the absence of the gods, the disappearance of the Chosen One, or the sudden arrival of us alien lords.


    Or the catastrophe in the future, there is obviously some kind of inseparable potential connection.


    This is certain.


    And my primary goal is thend under our feet.


    Only by gathering all the resources, will we have greater confidence and lead more people to resist the unknown catastrophe. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao described his n to recover first, then support Ai Lier, and ascend the throne of Leng Yan with one fell swoop, and described it to the two of them.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao showed another helplessness on his face, and continued: "Of course.


    Now, whether I am facing Leng Yan or that unpredictable mysterious organization, my strength is still limited.


    However, I believe in one thing, that is, as long as you keep moving forward, there is no invincible opponent, and there is no unknown cataclysm that cannot be ovee. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao walked up to the general of the White-haired Kingdom, and said solemnly: "Bert, in order to better achieve all this, are you willing to help me?"


    On the other side, Burt''s old face showed no hesitation.


    I saw him knelt on one knee, and said firmly: "Subordinate Bert? Evening Star, willing to swear allegiance to the Lord Lord to the death!"


    "Very good, then let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and the blessed recruitment order suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    In just a moment, as the recruitment order in Lei Xiao''s handpleted the mission, it turned into specks of light and dissipated into the air.


    The familiar prompting sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-order six-star ax St. Bert? Evening Star, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao opened Bert''s attribute bar while helping him up.


    Name: Bert


    [upation: Ax Saint]


    [ss: Tier 4, 6 Star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Bloodthirsty Heavy sh "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Double Guillotine "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 3: Tomahawk Mastery "Passive" (moderately increases damage when using a Tomahawk)]


    [Skill 4: Mountain Crystal Bloodline "Passive" pletely resists the passive transformation of the Moonwolves)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    So far, after Ye Cang, Ju Bai, Zhao Yan, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue.


    The number of Tier 4 powerhouses under hismand has reached six!


    "ording to our own n, after sessively subduing Ariel''s vice-captain of the guard, Aoki, personal maid Xinghui, and the two generals of the kingdom, Jubai and Bert.


    Next, my target is naturally Ariel, the fifth princess of Leng Yan. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao groaned for a moment, then asked the burly old man in front of him: "General Burt, based on your understanding of Princess Leng Yan.


    If we want to subdue Ariel, what should we do? "


    "Return to Lord ~His Royal Highness can be said to have been watched by her subordinates since she was a child."


    With a slight bow, Bert immediately responded: "Therefore, this subordinate clearly understands.


    As the most beloved youngest daughter of the old king, coupled with the unique elite education of the Lengyan royal family.


    As a result, Her Royal Highness has developed an extremely defiant and willful personality since she was a child.


    However, with the growth of age, and the cruel battle for the throne in the capital.


    Although Her Highness the Princess is unruly and willful, she has restrained herself a lot.


    But the subordinates can still feel that the arrogance of Her Royal Highness still exists.


    Therefore, subordinates think.


    The lord wants to bring Her Royal Highness under hismand smoothly.


    An important opportunity is still missing. "


    "It''s about the same as what I thought." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao said thoughtfully, "But I believe that this so-called opportunity is already close at hand."

 Chapter 396: shadow arrangement

    Chapter 396: shadow arrangement


    Remember [New] in a second! Next, looking at the brothers Bert and Boren who were still in agitation, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment.


    Immediately, he ordered Lin who was at the side to arrange a room for Bo Lun in the City Lord''s Mansion, where the two of them could have a long talk.


    As for Celia, together with Lin, they both lived in the Shanglu Fair in Kongqing Town, further training their business ability.


    That''s it, after everything is arranged properly.


    Lei Xiao took Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and others back to the territory in the forest.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the territory, Lei Xiao''s reminder sounded abruptly again.


    After the connection, the excited voice of Xiao En, the captain of the Winged Dragon Knight, came to his ears immediately: "Sir, my lord.


    The subordinates and others have already approached the airspace where the territory is located! "


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao raised his head subconsciously and looked in the direction of the border battlefield.


    At this time, under the dark blue night, with the help of the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are some ck dots, which are indeed expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, galloping towards the territory.


    However, immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao made a further discovery.


    The number of these ck spots is obviously not only ten, but a full fifty or sixty!


    And, it can be clearly seen.


    In the sky, after these wings spread out, there are several meters of sky pterosaurs covering the sky and covering the sky, almostpletely covering the light of the two moons.


    Coupled with the asional sharp howl.


    That scene was like a roaring group of fighter jets, and its momentum could be described as extremely astonishing.


    Just when Lei Xiao was a little surprised.


    On the other side of the conversation, Xiao En''s somewhat embarrassed voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Report to Lord Lord.


    In the process of returning to the territory, the subordinates confirmed this.


    It turned out that the new mount tamed by his subordinates was actually the leader dragon of this group of sky pterosaurs.


    Therefore, the entire group of sky pterosaurs migrated here from their of the Shanjing Principality. "


    Having said that, Sean paused for a moment, then added: "However, please rest assured, my lord.


    The hierarchy of the sky pterosaur group is strict, and they are extremely obedient tomands.


    Therefore, the remaining 50 or so sky pterosaurs can be directly managed by the subordinates.


    At the same time, they can also fight with their subordinates and others, using their sharp ws and sharp teeth to bring death to the enemy! "


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    After adulthood, the strength of the sky pterosaurs can almost reach the level of a second-order senior expert, which means that there are five more teams of second-order air power on their side.


    "Not bad, in this way, the mainbat power in the territory''s airspace.


    In addition to a team of guardians, the Sky Guardians of the Defense Agency, and the Thunder Net of the Tower of Illusion, they have undoubtedly been greatly enhanced! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "If that''s the case.


    Sean, then you can lead this group of firmament pterosaurs to find a ce to rebuild their nests in the mountains of the Baibu Mountains in the north of the territory.


    Usually, it is enough to let the sky pterosaurs move in the mountains, so that at critical moments, they can undoubtedly be a surprise soldier in our hands. "


    "Obey, Lord Lord, please rest assured!" On the other end of the sentence, Xiao En''s respectful voice came over again.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    A group of sky pterosaurs in the sky, led by the front dragon, began to change direction and soar towards the distant mountains.


    After a while, when the pterosaurs disappeared into the sky again, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the territory again.


    "Okay, everyone has worked hard, let''s all go back and rest." Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and immediately said.


    Next, while wandering in the territory, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this stage, the main gate to the east and the small gate to the west of the territory have been constructed fromrge blocks of stone and concrete.


    Moreover, it ispletely integrated with the stone fortress next to it, looking thick and strong.


    There are only two metal hanging doors, onerge and one small, which have not been installed yet.


    On top of the towering city walls, the well-arranged battlements have also beenpleted.


    In addition, the gap between the circr fort and the circr fort ispletely filled with stone and concrete.


    From the appearance point of view, it is no different from the ordinary city wall, and there is a faint sense of murder.


    "There are still a small number of magic turrets that have not beenpleted... So, the construction of the city gate and the city wall is almostpleted?


    It is estimated that it will take another full day tomorrow toplete the project! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao walked down the city wall and came to the restaurant area in the southeast corner of the territory.


    Next to therge stone kitchen that was built, five half-elven round arched stone houses serving as dining halls stood neatly.


    The stones piled up next to the building were obviously reduced by more than halfpared with yesterday.


    Walking into one of the cafeterias, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In a spacious space that can amodate two to three hundred people.


    Most of the area is filled with long stone dining tables and stone benches.


    Although there are arge number, due to the reasonableyout, it does not look sopact, and it can be said that the space is used properly.


    On the side of the cafeteria, there is a whole row of dishwashing sinks, and there are several sewage treatment magic circles emitting faint fluorescence, which are slowly rotating.


    In this way, after checking five canteens one after another, Lei Xiao found out.


    Three of them are ready for use, and only two remain, undergoing final interior renovation work.


    "It seems that the construction of the cafeteria can bepleted tomorrow! I have to say that the facilities in the territory are really getting more and moreplete."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao turned around and walked towards the guardian defense mechanism.


    On the one hand, it connects Mai Ya and Xiao Ya who are rushing here from Songlin City.


    Knowing that the two of them are traveling together in the starry night, they are expected to arrive in Kongqing Town tomorrow morning.


    After listening to Maiya''s report, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and muttered in his heart: "It goes without saying that Maiya is at the third level.


    After all, Xiaoya is currently only at the second-order nine-star level, and her speed is slower, which is naturally within a reasonable range.


    After all, the road to Songlin City is still far away, and it would take at least a week for an ordinary traveler to reach it. "


    Thinking of this, after telling the two to be careful.


    Lei Xiao, who had already arrived at the door of the guardian''s defense agency, turned off his reading.


    Immediately afterwards, he re-deployed the earth guardian on his body in the territory, and reced the magic light crystal that was used in Red Arrow Town today.


    Only then did Lei Xiao walk in the direction of the lord''s mansion.


    Next, he has one more important matter that needs to be arranged.


    "Currently, the defense facilities of the territory have tended to be perfected.


    As for the work of subduing Ariel, it has also entered the final stage.


    Therefore, it is also time to make arrangements in advance for the military encounter that may appear at any time. "


    At this time, I saw Lei Xiao thinking about it while stepping into the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Walking straight to the throne in the hall, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate.


    Immediately after reading the words, they called Dean and Fran, themanders of the two Shadow Squadrons, as well as Xueya and Faxia, who were more familiar with the cold mends.


    There is no doubt that the most critical step in theyout is naturally the intelligence collection work in various ces.


    After a while, the four of them respectfully stood at Lei Xiao''s lower head, bowed and sped their fists together and said, "See Lord Lord!"


    "Excuse me."


    Nodding slightly to several people, Lei Xiao first set his eyes on Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    Asked: "How is the progress of the knowledge dissemination of the Lengyan Lands by the two Shadow Squadrons?"


    "Returning to the lord, the two subordinates will take a period of time after meals every day to take turns to educate the soldiers of the two shadow squadrons.


    Whether it is the local conditions and customs of the cold mes, or the mountains and rivers in our surrounding areas, the necessary exnations have already been made. "


    Hearing this, Xue Ya stepped forward and responded respectfully.


    At the same time, Faxia on the side also nodded.


    "Very good." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s gaze turned to Dean and Fran, who were both dressed in smart attire, and said: "At present, the territory has stabilized.


    Therefore, it''s time for you to show your skills. "


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and they will not hesitate!"


    On the other side, Dean and Fran couldn''t help showing a look of joy on their faces, and they responded quickly.


    Undoubtedly, for them, the opportunity to perform in front of the lord has finally arrived!


    Looking at the excited eyes of Dean and Fran, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "You have only one task.


    That is to establish spy strongholds in various ces, and use this as the center to secretly collect information on nearby areas. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued: "Originally, I nned to join a squadron first.


    However, at this stage.


    The border area between Lengyan and Shengye, although the surface is as calm as water, is dark and turbulent, and drastic changes may ur at any time.


    Therefore, I decided to send you secretly from both the eastern area of Lengyan where the territory is located, and the border area.


    No matter what important things happen, be sure to summarize and report to me in the first ce. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Dean and Fran immediately bowed and saluted, with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Very good. If that''s the case, then Dean will be in charge of the border area, and Fran will be in charge of the eastern area of Lengyan." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    Next, Lei Xiao started talking again, and at the same time contacted Lin from Kongqing Town, Ed from Shuiyue City, Mai Ya from Songlin City, and Kelly from Fanyin City.


    As well as Donna in Scarlet Arrow Town near the border area, and Bo Lun in Shanjing Principality.


    After some discussion, Lei Xiao made a decision.


    In the eastern region of Lengyan, where the territory is located, five spy bases are temporarily set up, namely Kongqing Town, Shuiyue City, Songlin City, Fanyin City and Luolong City.


    As for the border area, temporarily set up three spy bases, namely Red Arrow Town, Songluo City, and Shanjing Principality.


    And each spy stronghold is equipped with two to four shadow teams to radiate to other surrounding cities.


    "...The above areas, where there are our own personnel, must cooperate with all our strength to establish a stronghold as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Lei Xiao''s voice reached the ears of everyone on the other side of the conversation and the subordinates present.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing the words, the other side of the reading and all the subordinates present immediately responded neatly.


    "very good."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately shut down the reading, focused his gaze on Dean and Fran, and continued: "Except for these cities.


    At present, the two cities of Luolong City and Songluo City do not have any forces of their own.


    Therefore, when establishing a stronghold, we must be cautious.


    Especially Songluo City is one of the ces I am most concerned about at this stage, so I must pay close attention to its dynamics. "


    "Obey! This subordinate will go all out and die!" On the other side, Dean and Fran sped their fists together and bowed again.


    "Looking forward to your results." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao stood up from his throne and walked straight in front of the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of his hand, twenty boxes of golden dragons appeared in the hall.


    All of a sudden, everything around him became resplendent and resplendent.


    "This is 200,000 gold dragons, and it''s considered as the funds for the recent period." Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Dean and Fran, and smiled lightly.


    Seeing this scene, Xueya and Faxia couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam.


    You know, these golden dragons are the total profit of an ordinary city for several years.


    On the other side, at the same time that Fran and Dean thanked each other for putting these golden dragons into their respective storage rings.


    Lei Xiao opened the subordinate overview interface of the two shadow squadrons again.


    "Currently, in these two squadrons, the third-order subordinates are Fran and Dean.


    The second-order peak level is the deputy squadron leader of the two.


    For the rest, a small part is between the second-order seven-star and eight-star, and most of them are between the second-order five-star and six-star? "


    Thinking of this, UU Reading  Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he handed 200 Qi Condensation Pills and 4 Rose Concentrating Pills to Dean and Fran respectively.


    Then he said: "These 4 rose energy-concentrating pills are enough to make the strength of the two of you go further, and let your vice-captain also reach the third-order level.


    As for 200 Qi Condensation Pills, it is enough to raise the overall strength of the two Shadow Squadrons by a notch.


    Just take it as a little gift from me before I leave. "


    "I am very grateful to the lord, and the subordinates are willing to give everything for the lord!"


    On the other side, Fran and Dean were already so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, and once again bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow morning, all members of the Shadow Squadron will change into casual clothes and set off in batches."


    Patting the shoulders of the two of them respectively, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I look forward to your outstanding achievements in the future."


    In this way, after Dean and Fran both left.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 397: thinking and planning

    Chapter 397: thinking and nning


    Remember [New] in a second! "Some time ago, at the auction in Fanyin City, I obtained the Magic Box of Eternal Night of unknown purpose.


    I also made an agreement with Auer, the city lord of Fanyin, to explore the unknown ruins.


    He also invited Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, and Ryan, the leader of the Broken de Knights, to lead their elite forces to go together.


    The purpose is to bring the two of them under hismand and further enhance his own strength.


    Each of these two independent knight orders has 3 brigades, with a total of 3,000 professional fighters.


    Moreover, the personnel structure isplete, and the overall strength is higher than that of the general city defense army.


    In this way, there will undoubtedly be two more good new hole cards in my hand. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao was slowly pacing in the bright hall illuminated by the light spar, while continuing to think: "Also, judging from the situation at that time.


    This uing trip to explore the ruins, except for their own side, the two independent knights, and the side of Orr, the lord of Fanyin City.


    It is very likely that there will also be mysterious organizations that are secretly moving around. It must be a very interesting journey.


    By the way, as for the agreed time, it will be the day after tomorrow.


    At that time, I don''t know what kind of ruins it is? What kind of treasures or clues will be found? Let me wait and see. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took today''s Qi Condensation Pill refined by Xueya and Fa Xia, and upgraded it to 500 Qi Condensation Pills and 5 Rose Gathering Energy Pills.


    Next, after Xue Ya and Fa Xia bowed and said goodbye.


    While walking upstairs, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought: "If that''s the case.


    Then, before the day after tomorrow, it is time to take a period of time to re-examine the current development of the territory.


    At present, while expanding its own strength and strengthening the defense of the territory.


    Naturally, the building facilities in the territory cannot be left behind.


    After all, the entire territory itself is the foundation of my existence in this world. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao walked up the spiral staircase of the mansion while showing a thoughtful expression: "At this stage.


    The buildings that can be upgraded in the territory, in addition to the lord''s mansion itself, there are three miracle buildings.


    There is no doubt that every miraculous building that can be called the highest wisdom crystallization of each race can obviously y a huge role.


    Therefore, the higher the level, the better. "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao has already arrived at the office on the third floor of the lord''s mansion, and then sat in thefortable boss chair.


    "Currently, there are three miraculous buildings in the territory.


    The Guardian Defense Agency has reached level 5, the Light Healing Institute is level 2, and the Tower of Illusion is also level 2.


    Among them, the main upgrade resources of the Guardian Defense Agency are the jet-ck magic crystal and obsidian.


    These two resources are currently mainly sourced from the hidden mines that the five lords, including Su Rusumo and Sun Qi, are digging intensely in the old mining area of Gelin City.


    Thinking about it carefully, it has been a while since the ore vein was discovered.


    It seems that tomorrow they have to check and ept their work results, and then see if there is any possibility of expanding production capacity. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao rested his chin on one hand and put his elbow on the desk in front of him.


    Continue to ponder: "As for the main upgrade resources of the Bright Healing Institute, they are light spar and white jade ore.


    Among these two resources, Lin has already used the internal channels of the Shanglu Fair to secretly purchase the light spar.


    As for the white jade ore, it was extremely difficult to find in Leng Yan.


    However, since I have brought the Shanjing Principality under mymand, there happens to be a newly discovered vein of white jade ore there.


    Moreover, I have ordered Bolun to mine with all his strength.


    Therefore, there is also a stable source.


    The main resources needed for the recently built Tower of Illusion are Wind Spirit Stone and Blue Moon Stone.


    Both resources, though not yet stable sources.


    But I have also ordered Lin to make the acquisition, and I will get news in a few days.


    Of course, finding its stable source is still something that cannot be ignored. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from the boss chair, and muttered in his heart: "In short.


    These six are about the main resources needed to upgrade wonder buildings, in addition to the current sources.


    At the meeting tomorrow morning, I will mobilize all the subordinates under mymand to pay attention and further expand the scope of the search. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao came straight to a corner of the office, spinning in front of the magic circle.


    Immediately, the reverse reverse work of today''s exquisite sickle was carried out, the upgrade and dposition werepleted, and 1200 units of copper ingots were obtained.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao opened the property interface of the lord''s mansion, and his eyes fell on thest column of materials required for upgrading.


    "All the resources to upgrade to level 8 mansion.


    Is it 600,000 units of stone, 400,000 units of wood, 240,000 units of thatch, 10,000 units of iron ingots, 10,000 units of copper ingots, and 2,000 units of refined steel ingots? "


    Looking at the text on the attribute column, Lei Xiao thought to himself: "Needless to say the first three basic resources, naturally we need as much as we need.


    The most critical thing is thest level 3 rare resource refined steel ingot, which is extremely difficult to obtain.


    However, before I left Kongqing Town just now, I already learned about it from Lin.


    Fang Hai has already started the forging of the fine steel carbine, and will wait for it to be forged one after another.


    After some upgrading and dposition, you can naturally get a lot of refined steel ingots. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the iron and copper ingots again, and continued to think: "Finally, about these two important resources.


    At this stage, my reserves are 800 units of iron ingots and 4900 units of copper ingots.


    And through the reverse reverse operation of upgrading and dposition, the daily output is about 1200 units of iron or copper ingots.


    With such a fixed output, the amount needed to upgrade the mansion before is not much.


    However, at present, these two resources each require 10,000 units.


    It seems a bit stretched, not to mention the subsequent upgrades.


    The most direct way to routinely obtain iron ingots and copper ingots, these two resources, is to build arge number of smelters for refining.


    However, this method, even if it is handed over to other lords, is too time-consuming andborious. For me, the efficiency is obviously not very high.


    Therefore, I have already thought of another simple and quick way. "


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao first closed the attribute bar of the lord''s mansion, sat down on the boss chair again, and continued to think: "Fundamentally speaking.


    At this stage, the reason why I can only produce 1200 units of iron or copper ingots per day.


    It is because of the limited working time and manufacturing efficiency of the magic circle.


    Therefore, as long as these two basic problems can be solved.


    I can naturally get more refined feller axes, or refined sickles.


    In this way, after the upgrade and dposition.


    The number of copper and iron ingots I get will increase ordingly. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao tapped his fingers on the table subconsciously, while thinking: "My magic circle creation time is 8 hours.


    It is conceivable that if the remaining 9 lords were to manufacture together, and then all of them were handed over to me.


    This number will undoubtedly be 80 hours, and the daily output will reach 12,000 units.


    However, the manufacturing list of the exquisite series of tools can only be unlocked after the lord''s mansion has been upgraded to level 5.


    Therefore, the preparatory work I need to do is to upgrade all the mansions of these lords to level 5.


    Level 5 lord''s mansion, with a poption limit of 200 people, can receive 1 second-level recruitment order or 6 first-level recruitment orders every day, which ispletely within the scope of my control.


    In this way, the problem of copper ingots and iron ingots was naturally solved smoothly. "


    Realizing this, I was overjoyed.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly again: "Speaking of which.


    The current problem is still the fine steel ingot, before the resources required for more advanced upgrades appear.


    The level 3 rare resource of fine steel ingot is undoubtedly the only important thing for me to upgrade the mansion now. "


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Because of Leng Yan and Shengye, they have been in a state of war for years.


    The opponents are not only each other, but also other forces that border thend.


    As a result, both the royal families and the cities of the two countries are basically in a state of vigorous horses and soldiers all year round.


    Therefore, under this general background, even copper-iron ore, which is amon resource of level 2, is in high demand.


    Not to mention the fine steel ingots that are extracted from fine steel ore and are only used for Tier 3 and above equipment.


    All in all, the first stage, while Fang Hai is building.


    Another quickest way to obtain fine steel ingots is to directly purchase equipment made of fine steel stones, and then upgrade and disassemble them.


    On this point, when the meeting is held tomorrow morning, I will also instruct my subordinates in various ces to pay attention and purchase. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt a little sleepy. Stretching his waist, he stood up from the boss chair and started to walk towards his lord''s suite.


    At this time, he clearly understood.


    Currently, the area around the territory is turbulent.


    Whether it is the battle for the throne of the three princes of Lengyan, the imminent movement of the holy night in the border area, or the mysterious organization dormant in the dark.


    Every action or confrontation of these forces will trigger unexpected upheavals one after another in thisnd.


    For our own side, these drastic changes are crises, but they are also opportunities.


    And how to survive in this deadly whirlpool-like storm and develop better.


    Undoubtedly, it will be the ce where you will test your side the most.


    Just like that, while Lei Xiao was thinking, hey down on the big soft bed after washing up.


    "Speaking of which, after picking up Xiaoya in Kongqing Town tomorrow.


    Let''s go to the old mining area of Gelin City and see the mining situation of Su Rusumo and others. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first removed the light spar from the bedside table, making the whole room dark immediately, and then continued to think: "That''s right.


    The work on the walls and gates of the territory waspleted.


    It is also necessary to use the original trench to excavate the moat. After all, there are abundant groundwater resources near and around the territory.


    Coupled with the infusion of trickling streams in the territory, it is enough to form a stable moat..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao felt that his eyelids became heavier and he fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    Chirp!


    In the early morning of the next day, the first ray of dawn when the sun was rising, and the moon that was still in the sky appeared in the sky at the same time.


    Lei Xiao was woken up by the long-lost soft bird call.


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits.


    Sitting up from the bed, he couldn''t help but muttered to himself: "These yingyingying have not appeared for a while.


    Originally, I thought it was driven away by the patrolling Sky Guardians. "


    Stretching, Lei Xiao rubbed his eyes and continued to think: "However, these little things have the ability to disturb the breath.


    For the territory, it can be regarded as an additional concealment measure. "


    Next, I saw Lei Xiao''s heart skip a beat.


    A round rose energy-concentrating pill immediately appeared on the palm of the hand.


    Gently sniffing the elegant fragrance emanating from it, Lei Xiao swallowed it directly on his back, and started his routine practice every morning.


    After a while, Lei Xiao closed his eyes and focused his attention, and soon he was familiar with the road,pletely refining this third-order potion.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, he flicked his fingers again, and sent another Rose Concentrating Pill into his mouth.


    In this way, after another meticulous and perfect refinement.


    Lei Xiao opened his lips slightly, exhaled slowly, and then opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he was refreshed and opened his attribute bar casually.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    id: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3, Nine Stars" "Magic: Tier 3, 4 Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger LV: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Doomed sh "Physical? Tier 3" ", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and he rolled over and got out of bed.


    While muttering to himself in his heart: "Has my physical strength finally reached the peak level of Tier 3 and Nine Stars? Not bad!"


    Next, besides being happy ~ after washing up, Lei Xiao dressed neatly and walked out of the room in good spirits.


    Arriving directly at the lord''s office on the same floor, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face.


    I thought to myself in my heart: "Currently, I have 2,809 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 200 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, and I have used up Tier 3 Recruitment Orders.


    And after the mansion is upgraded, there will inevitably be arge number of people.


    Therefore, at this stage, we should focus on saving some second-order recruitment orders. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately received today''s 3 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and started to upgrade directly.


    In the end, 210 second-level recruitment orders and one third-level recruitment order were sessfully obtained.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao arranged the production sequence and walked out of the lord''s office.


    After that, when Lei Xiao was about to go downstairs.


    The familiar prompting sound of reading words suddenly rang in his ears.

 Chapter 398: morning meeting

    Chapter 398: morning meeting


    Remember [New] in a second! Amidst doubts, Lei Xiao started to read while walking down the spiral staircase.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Hai''s old and respectful voice came to his ears: "My lord, Mai Ya and Xiao Ya have arrived in Kongqing Town.


    Currently, the subordinates have arranged for the two of them to rest in the guest room of the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly hear that Fang Hai''s voice seemed a little excited.


    This is no wonder, after all, when they were young, they were mercenary brothers who had fought together for many years, and they hadn''t seen each other for a while.


    Moreover, when I first went to Gelin City, it was because of Fang Hai''s introduction that I finally got acquainted with Mai Ya and Xiao Ya.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then responded: "Very good, I will go to Kongqing Town after the affairs of the general''s territory are settled.


    In the morning, Mr. Fang Hai will apany you for a while. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Fang Hai''s old voice came from the other end of the conversation.


    After turning off the reading, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At this time, he had already entered the hall on the first floor of the lord''s mansion.


    Looking at it at a nce, I saw that the huge hall was shining everywhere, and there was still a scent of magic cleaner in the air.


    It appears that the cleaning work has apparently just beenpleted.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    On the other side, the old butler Ward and several pretty maids who had already lined up to greet him immediately bowed together and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Excuse me." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao drank a cup of ck tea respectfully handed over by a pretty maid named Qiao Yue.


    And after listening to Ward''s reported dish names like a few treasures, he walked out of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    As soon as he came outside, a cool morning breeze mixed with the smell of fresh cement came to caress Lei Xiao head-on.


    His nose twitched slightly, feeling the moist air.


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his arms, stretched his muscles and bones, raised his cheeks slightly, and began to observe.


    At this time, two suns, one big and one small, hadpletely appeared on the azure blue sky.


    And the two moons that were clearly visible just now have disappeared.


    Only the soft cry of the warbler is left, and it still rings in my ears asionally.


    On the other side, within the territory, the soldiers of each squadron have already started their morning exercises under the leadership of their respectivemanders.


    For a moment, the sound of neat and powerful slogans inteced with the crisp sound of armor shing, making the entire territory look full of vigor and vitality.


    "Then, I''m going to train too."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and also came to a corner of the territory, and began to concentrate and practice condensing magic wings.


    In this way, stay until the surrounding rice is fragrant.


    Lei Xiao then slowly fell from midair to the ground, and the purple translucent magic wings on his back also disappeared.


    After that, a rich and delicious breakfast was eaten.


    ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao gathered all themanders and main subordinates in the hall of the lord''s mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, he simultaneously connected Chuan Gu in the half-elf barrier and Shi Feng in the werewolf residence.


    Lin from Kongqing Town, Xuanyue from Man Town, Ned from Mao Town, Donna from Red Arrow Town, Ed from Water Moon City, and Kelly from Fanyin City.


    As well as those who are currently in Kongqing Town, Bo Lun of Shanjing Principality and Maia of Songlin City.


    "Everyone, you''ve worked hard recently."


    When everyone online and offline had arrived, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, immediately nodded to the two rows of subordinates who were standing in the lower seat respectfully.


    Then he said: "Since everyone is here.


    Then I will first share with you the information and knowledge I have obtained in the recent period..."


    Next, Lei Xiao is what he has mastered, about a series of situations such as the nk era, the disappearance of the chosen son, and the no longer favored by the gods.


    As well as a series of experiences in the sleeping ce of the ancestors in Luolong City, the ancient ship in the Songyin Mountains, and the enchantment of the human race in the water moon city, I told the subordinates in detail.


    overall, at this stage.


    Facing the unknown catastrophe and the confusing nk era.


    Although what appeared in front of us was still a fog like an abyss.


    But I believe that with the concerted efforts of me and everyone.


    There are no thorns and bumps that can stop our steps. After taking a sip of the fragrant tea that the maid Qiaoyue just handed over, Lei Xiao concluded with a serious expression on his face.


    Directly opposite, all the subordinates at the lower position immediately sped their fists together, with equally serious faces, and said in unison with the subordinates on the other side of the conversation: "Please rest assured, my lord.


    Subordinates must do their utmost to die! "


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao gently put down the teacup in his hand.


    He opened his mouth again and said: "Needless to say the military strength of each ce and your own strength, it is necessary to carry out training and strengthening as always.


    In addition, regarding the important resources needed for the construction of the territory and the establishment of secret agent bases in various ces, I hope you will not rx. "


    Then, follow the train of thought yesterday.


    Lei Xiao described in detail the situation of the six kinds of resources and fine steel ingots needed by the three miracle buildings.


    And by the way, the twomanders of the Shadow Squadron, Dean and Fran, were introduced to the subordinates in various ces.


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Immediately, the subordinates responded in unison, and came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Okay, let''s stop here first. If you have anything to do, you must contact me in time through reading."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao turned off the chanting, and then focused his attention on the subordinates in the hall, and then said: "As for the work in the territory today.


    Except for the two Shadow Squadrons, the task of the rest of the squadrons was still to build the city gates, city walls and canteens.


    Within today, the entire project must bepleted. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Rogge, Bai Zhi, Ward, Rudy and othermanders immediately took a step forward and bowed in salute.


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Dean and Fran again.


    He continued: "As for the two Shadow Squadrons, ording to yesterday''s n, let''s set off in a while.


    At present, Bo Lun of Shanjing Principality and Mai Ya of Songlin City are both in Kongqing Town, and the teams going to these two ces can just meet them directly. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment.


    I contacted Zhusha, the leader of the second-tier magician squadron who is stationed in Kongqing Town, by reading again.


    Instructed him to lead a group of magicians to build a bridge in advance between the territory and the river between Kongqing Town and block the surrounding area.


    It is very important to ensure that the fighters of the two shadow squadrons can leave the territory smoothly without being noticed by anyone.


    After all, most members of the Shadow Squadron have not reached the third-order level, and cannot cross this natural barrier with a width of nearly 100 meters by themselves.


    "Obey! My lord, please rest assured." On the other end of the conversation, Zhusha''s respectful voice came over immediately.


    "Very well, I will send Aaron to assist you."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao contacted again, and Aaron, the captain of the second-tier Great Swordsman Squadron who was also stationed in Kongqing Town, told the other party about the matter again.


    Turning off the reading, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, then waved again, beckoning Dean and Fran toe forward.


    They were directly given 50 illusion cloaks and 50 invisibility cloaks respectively.


    In this way, with the camouge provided by the illusion cloak and invisibility cloak, the detection ability of the Shadow Squadron will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Put these precious items into the storage ring one after another.


    Ecstasy appeared on the faces of Dean and Fran, and they lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Signaling the two to return to their original positions, Lei Xiao picked up the teacup and took a sip of the steaming tea.


    Immediately, he said to the two tall and straight female alchemists: "Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    The refinement of the Qi Condensation Pill is still carried out, and it is necessary to strive for excellence in preparation for the next refinement of the third-order potion. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the two slender noble women immediately bowed and saluted, and responded together.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao finally set his eyes on the subordinates of the main force, such as the knotweed stick, and then said, "As for the others.


    Naturally, he followed me and went to Kongqing Town first, and then to the old mining area of Songlin City. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, Hu Zhang and the others sped their fists together and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    "Then let''s start to act separately." Seeing this, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, indicating that the meeting ended here.


    Next, all the guardians of the earth were gathered again, and after a period of swift and lightning.


    It didn''t take long before Lei Xiao appeared in the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    At this time, he was sitting on the metal throne looking down.


    The ones on the left hand side of the lower position are the six main subordinates of Polygonum cuspidatum, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing.


    The ones on the right are Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, Bo Lun, Celia, Kumbu, and Mai Ya and Xiao Ya who have just arrived here.


    As for Ju Bai and Bert, and Nan Xing Nanyue, who has been hiding here secretly, are naturally still in their respective positions before Ariel is captured.


    "Everyone, this Kongqing Town is undoubtedly the foundation of our existence in Lengyan, and it is also one of the important barriers for the territory."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao nced at them and said, "Therefore.


    In terms of armaments, whether it is the ongoing strengthening of city defenses.


    The work of recruiting new recruits and stepping up the training of the garrison is the top priority, and there must be no ck.


    The same is true in business. Only in this way can various resources be continuously supplied to the territory.


    Although due to geographical constraints, Kongqing Town, which is located in a remote location, is difficult to reach the scale of a topmercial city.


    But after all, this is the onlymercial town in the nearby area.


    The other surrounding cities and the many small viges attached to it alone are enough to make it full of vitality.


    And, wait till things stabilize.


    My next goal is to build an airport here to further elevate the surrounding economy and development to a new level. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, no matter Lin who is in charge of administration, Guanzhong who is in charge of military affairs, or Kunbu who is in charge of business, they all stepped forward and sped their fists in unison.


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while continuing to say seriously: "The more important thing is.


    Because Ariel, the fifth princess of Lengyan, is in our Kongqing Town.


    As a result, this ce has already be a ce of whirlpools with undercurrents, and is always threatened by the three princes.


    This point has been reflected before, that is the prince''s minion, the Marquis of Rocky.


    Although this person has been removed by me, there is no doubt about it.


    Things like this will only increase.


    Therefore, I hope that everyone will keep their nerves tight at all times and work together to tide over this difficulty together. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the faces of all the subordinates showed a dignified look, and they nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, everyone go get busy, Mai Ya, Xiao Ya, and Lin stay."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao gave instructions while standing up from the throne and walking down.


    In this way, Fang Hai and others bowed and left.


    Mai Ya and Xiao Ya, who were dressed in strong attire, immediately stepped forward and saluted Lei Xiao: "See you, my lord!"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Maiya, Xiaoya."


    Smiling and nodding to the two, Lei Xiao went straight to the point and said, "Currently, thisnd is full of wind and clouds.


    And Xiaoya''s talent for illusion will undoubtedly be of great help to me.


    Therefore, starting today, I will train Xiaoya as the main force. "


    It is said that Mai Ya with gray hair and Xiaoya father and daughter who still wear the iconic ck and white hairpin.


    A look of joy could not help appearing on the faces, and immediately bowed and said: "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    "There''s no need to be too polite." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao continued: "From today on, Xiaoya will move to live in the territory.


    And Mr. Maiya''s ~ is to assist the Shadow Squadron led by Fran, and return to Songlin City together to build the spy base. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the two of them sped their fists together and saluted again without hesitation.


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s mind moved.


    Two brand new storage rings, ten Tier 2 healing potions, and ten Tier 3 magic scrolls were burst in the dark and handed over to the two of them respectively.


    Needless to say, the ten healing potions, but the dark magic such as Dark Light Burst, which has great deterrent power, can undoubtedly further enhance the fighting ability of the two of them, in case of emergency.


    On the other side, looking at these priceless treasures, Mai Ya and Xiao Ya were already too excited to speak, so they had to bow their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    "Okay, Lin, the rest will be arranged by you."


    Nodding to the sassy female knight, Lei Xiao left the conference hall with the rest of the main subordinates.


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    The group of seven people on their side immediately started galloping towards Gelin City.

 Chapter 399: the far other end

    Chapter 399: the far other end


    Remember [New] in a second! At the far other end, somewhere in the majestic Lengyan King Capital.


    This is a spacious hall with extremely luxurious decoration, filled with noble golden tones and elegant white tones.


    Illuminated by a dazzling crystal tassel chandelier.


    Almost every white wall is iid with arge number of gorgeous textures such as golden hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, and scallop flower decorations.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are two rows of towering giant stone pirs.


    The surfaces of these stone pirs are engraved with exquisite stone carvings.


    Among them, there are **** killing battlefields, steep mountain castles, and many extravagant scenes of wine pools and meat forests, etc.


    Observe carefully, whether it is the characters or the scenery on the stone pirs, they all give people a sense of reality, as if they will jump out of the picture in the next second.


    There is no doubt that only the top sculptors can depict such lifelike scenes.


    In the middle of the hall, a luxurious red carpet with a faint fluorescent color runs through it, extending from the gate to the golden throne on the high tform at the other end.


    On both sides of the golden throne, there stood two metal lions representing the majesty of the Lengyan royal family, looking down at everything in the hall motionlessly.


    On top of the throne, a long-haired man in red aristocratic attire waszily leaning on one side of the armrest, ying with an exquisite jewel dagger.


    Because he kept his head down, he couldn''t see the specific face for the time being.


    In the lower position, there are two rows of middle-aged and elderly figures also dressed in aristocratic costumes standing respectfully.


    Each of these people faintly exudes a powerful aura, and almost all of them have reached the fourth-order level, which is difficult for most strong people to reach.


    At the very front of the two rows stood a knight in pure white armor and a closed white helmet, and a mysterious person whose whole body was covered in a ck robe and whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Although there was no energy fluctuation on these two people, there was a faint feeling of extreme danger.


    "Your Highness, thetest news has juste from the secret magic stations we have set up in various ces.


    The lord of Songluo City, Marquis Luo Ji, and his two subordinates have been missing since noon yesterday.


    Moreover, by examining the scroll, on the carpet in his room, very subtle burn marks were found, much like those left by me magic. "


    A respectful voice sounded, and a bloated middle-aged nobleman stepped forward and bowed to the man on the throne.


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, the eldest prince on the throne stopped holding the short sword for a moment.


    Then he continued to y, and said lightly: "The prince just ordered Luo Ji to secretly investigate the situation of the new city lord of Kongqing Town and my **** cute sister, and this guy disappeared.


    Could it be that the matter was brought to light and was silenced by the other party? "


    After finishing speaking, a violent air gushed out from the eldest prince''s body, rippling back and forth in the luxurious hall.


    "Your Highness, please be calm and don''t be impatient, at the same time, the old minister has also received news.


    Red Arrow Town, within the sphere of influence of the Marquis of Rocky, was also attacked by an unknown strongman yesterday morning, resulting in theplete annihtion of the garrison.


    ording to the businessmen and mercenaries who came and went, the strength of the group of unknown strong men seems to be the second prince or the fourth prince. "


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged bloated aristocrat in the first position continued to report, still maintaining a bowed posture.


    "A man from those two damned fellows?"


    Hearing this, the eldest prince held the dagger hand, paused for a moment again, and muttered to himself: "Red Arrow Town was just attacked in the morning, and Luo Ji disappeared at noon.


    These two things can never be just a coincidence. Who is the mastermind behind the scenes? "


    Realizing this, the eldest prince still kept his head bowed while stroking the jewel dagger in his hand.


    While pondering: "First of all, my cowardly sister naturally doesn''t have the guts.


    But if it was the new City Lord of Kongqing, why did the opponent attack the insignificant Chijian Town first?


    Or, it was one of the two **** guys in the capital who noticed that the prince was secretly investigating Kongqing Town, so he took the opportunity to act.


    The intention is to divert this prince''s attention from the capital to Kongqing Town, and then get a chance to breathe? "


    "His Highness''s analysis makes sense."


    At this moment, a hoarse neutral voice sounded, and the ck-robed man in the lower position bowed slightly, sped his fists and said, "Marquis Rocky himself is, after all, a fourth-rank senior expert with impressive strength.


    It is not an easy task to subdue it smoothly.


    Therefore, it is more likely that the second and fourth princes have this strength.


    However, although the reliability is doubtful, there are rumors that Kongqing Town also has a fifth-order powerhouse sitting in the town.


    Therefore, in theory, it also has this strength, which has to be guarded against. "


    "Tch, Kongqing Town? A fifth-order powerhouse?"


    Hearing this, the eldest prince snorted disdainfully, then focused his attention on the jeweled dagger in his hand, and said calmly: "Sir, you probably haven''t forgotten it, right?


    This piece of information is apanied by another piece of information, that is, the new City Lord of Kongqing is a lowly alien lord.


    During the recent period, this prince has killed not one thousand, but eight hundred of the lords from other worlds who descended around the capital.


    These lowly outsiders who are not even considered as militiamen will have the loyalty of a fifth-order powerhouse at the township level? It just made this princeugh out loud! "


    "What Your Highness said is absolutely true!"


    On the other side, several bloated nobles in the lower position quickly echoed: "But then again, there are some female alien lords, tsk tsk, they are pretty good."


    Hearing this, the eldest prince who bowed his head on the throne and was ying with the dagger paused involuntarily, as if recalling something wonderful.


    "Your Highness, please listen to me again."


    On the other side, the man in ck with his face hidden under the hood bowed slightly again, and continued: "As far as I know.


    Many of these alien lords who came suddenly have awakened magical abilities.


    Although most of them are nothing to be afraid of, it still cannot be ruled out that some of them are extremely talented and have awakened a certain powerful ability.


    After all, we still know very little about these visitors from other worlds.


    Therefore, it is always right to take some precautions in advance. "


    "Mr. is worrying too much."


    Gently waving his hand, the eldest prince, who had kept his head down, put down the dagger in his hand, and finally raised his head, with a look of disdain on his face.


    I saw that he was about forty years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a beard on his face, which was almost connected with the iconic thick curly hair of members of Leng Yan''s royal family. He looked quite handsome.


    However, his sharp eyes revealed a condescending and irrepressible arrogance, and his whole body exuded a noble aura of contempt for everything.


    At this time, the eldest prince supported the golden crown on his head, and said calmly: "If this prince is not busy dealing with the second and fourth children, these two damned guys.


    Those aliens crawling around in my Lengyan territory like ants have been killed long ago.


    Not to mention the new town lord of Kongqing who dares to get involved, under the protection of our Lengyan royal family. "


    Speaking of this, a murderous look immediately emerged from the face of the eldest prince, and he added: "Those who shame my Lengyan royal family can only die.


    When this prince ispletely free, he will lead the army himself, and the entire Kongqing Town will bepletely wiped out from Leng Yan''s territory.


    Of course, it also includes those cold mes who surrendered to others. This prince will use the blood of these rebels to stain the red carpet that this prince walks when he is crowned king. "


    After finishing speaking, the eldest prince pulled out the jewel dagger with a jerk. The sharp de exuded splendor, and under the reflection of the crystal tassel chandelier, it exuded a chilling silver light.


    While gently shaking the short de in his hand, the eldest prince continued to speak leisurely: "In short.


    No matter whether the other party is a lord from another world or someone with ulterior motives, the only way to end is death. "


    After the eldest prince finished speaking, the faces of the nobles in the lower position all showed murderous intent and disdain.


    "His Royal Highness, calm down."


    On the other side, a hoarse neutral voice sounded again, and the man in ck sped his fists again and said, "Even so, regarding Kongqing Town, it still cannot be ignored.


    After all, the fifth princess and the two generals of the kingdom are still located in Kongqing Town, there is no doubt about this. "


    "It makes sense, my sister, who is so lucky and lucky, really has to guard against it.


    Originally, the prince only agreed to let the other party go to Kongqing Town as an envoy, because the two tigers were going to fight each other, but now it seems that there are signs of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    Holding the short de tightly in his hand, the eldest prince pondered for a moment, then asked the man in ck: "Sir, what should we do next?"


    "Returning to His Royal Highness, first of all, we must immediately send a team of capable personnel to secretly go to Kongqing Town for further investigation.


    Be sure to find out the real strength of the opponent and the current situation of the fifth princess as soon as possible.


    If necessary, some noise can be made to achieve the effect of luring the snake out. "


    The man in ck robe responded calmly, "Secondly, within the current capital.


    Under our continuous attack, because the two camps of the second prince and the fourth prince, there is a faint tendency to cooperate.


    Therefore, it is necessary to intensify efforts to separate the two.


    At the same time, the work of infiltrating the forces of the two and the faction of the neutral Old Kingdom must also be arrested at the same time.


    Finally, in the process of these two things going on at the same time, you can investigate the behind-the-scenes incidents of Chijian Town and Songluo City by the way. "


    "It''s exactly what I want." With a slight nod, Eldest Prince Sen said with a sneer: "Then let''s do it this way, the work in the capital will be entirely in charge of by Mr.


    Especially the stubborn ones who are still loyal to the old king.


    Whether it is wealth or women, as long as they can capture their hearts, no matter what the price is, they will be used by this prince. That is a powerful force that cannot be ignored. "


    After finishing speaking, the eldest prince''s sly eyes moved.


    Hended on the knight who had been silent all the time, and said, "White Knight, as for the task of investigating that Kongqing Town, I will leave it to your subordinates."


    "I obey! Your Royal Highness." Hearing this, the man in ck robe and the white knight took a step forward at the same time, sping their fists in response.


    "By the way, Your Highness, there is one more thing."


    On the other side, I saw the bloated noble just now took another step forward, bowed and said: "As far as I know, the old minister.


    Recently, there are three divination institutions under the jurisdiction of the royal family: the Hall of Astrology, the Hall of Tarot and the Hall of Prophets.


    It is the news that a catastrophe may ur in the future, how should His Highness deal with it? "


    "I''ve heard about this too." Nodding his head slightly, the Eldest Prince said impatiently: "However,pared to these illusory information.


    I still care more about the ownership of the throne. Even if a disaster happens, it doesn''t matter if some insignificant untouchables die. "


    Speaking of this, the eldest prince smiled contemptuously, and said: "I will remember everything for this prince.


    Now Leng Yan is in a state of internal and external troubles, and the other two forces entrenched in the capital must be resolved quickly.


    As long as I am crowned king, you and others will be Leng Yan''s biggest contributors, and it will be no problem to seal the border and crack the soil. "


    "I obey! Your Highness, the First Prince!" On the other side, the nobles in the lower position all had a look of surprise on their faces, and bowed and knelt down again and again.


    On the far side, after leaving Kongqing Town.


    Having already greeted Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters, Lei Xiao and his party of seven, wearing an invisibility cloak, galloped towards Ge Lincheng.


    Since all members of our own side are all strong men above the third-order peak, it is no longer what it used to be.


    In addition, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing, who are at the peak of the third level, are all agile powerhouses, and their own movement speed is far better than other powerhouses of the same level.


    So, it didn''t take long.


    A medium-torge city built on the hillside has already caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    At this time, while chasing the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, could not help sighing in his heart while feeling the continuously howling wind.


    At the beginning, I remember that when I saw Ge Lincheng for the first time, my strength was only at the level of the second-order five-star.


    But now, my physical strength ~ has already reached the third-order peak level that is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The party on our side could already clearly see the banners fluttering in the wind above Gelin City.


    "When you enter the city, you don''t need to stay too long. Go directly to the depths of the back mountain of Songlin City, where the old mining area is located."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and spoke to the other subordinates who were following him.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Immediately afterwards, the neat voices of Hu Zhang and others reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    After going straight through the lively neighborhoods.


    Our party came to the checkpoint area behind the city.


    This location is within easy reach of the old mining area.


    However, at this moment.


    The look on the side of the knotweed suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 400: Sudden 3 tier 5 breaths

    Chapter 400: Sudden 3 tier 5 breaths


    Remember [New] in a second! "Knotweed, what happened?"


    Seeing the burly man next to him stop suddenly, Lei Xiao, who was in the shade of a big tree, asked while turning over from the giant white wolf.


    "Go back to Lord Lord, in the direction of the old mining area ahead, there are three energy fluctuations with strengths at the fifth-order level, and they are galloping here rapidly."


    On the other side, Polygonum cuspidatum''s rough face was full of a rare dignified expression, he bowed to Lei Xiao and sped his fists and said, "These three energy fluctuations all appeared high in the sky, and they were full of abnormal rage.


    If the subordinate''s expectations are correct, there are three adult dragons, all of whom are at the fifth-order level. "


    After finishing speaking, a vast soft energy swept out from the burly body of Polygonum cuspidatum.


    Then, it wrapped around the bodies of everyone on the side, forming a translucent energy film about one finger thick, suppressing everyone''s aura to the lowest level in an instant.


    "Three giant dragons at the fifth level? Why did they suddenly appear here?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stern look on his cheeks, and asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing were also shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a bunch of colorful and various weapons shed out,pletely surrounding Lei Xiao in the middle.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere around the team suddenly became extremely tense.


    Needless to say, as one of the most well-known races in the world, the dragon race has always been synonymous with ferocity and arrogance.


    In the long history, there are not a few evil dragons that easily destroy a city.


    Especially the giant dragons above Tier 5, with their domineering physical abilities, coupled with the terrifying dragon mes that can melt almost everything.


    It is no doubt that an ordinary city can be turned into a burning purgatory, which is undoubtedly a nightmare existence.


    As a result, many hymns or fairy tales by bards end with the hero sessfully ying the dragon as the final chapter of the story.


    The most important thing is that a fifth-order evil dragon is enough to destroy an ordinary-sized city... What''s more, there are three of them at once?


    There is no doubt that this kind of strength is obviously not a strength that the current own side can contend with.


    Realizing this, drops of cold sweat quietly slipped down from everyone''s foreheads.


    "But, just like what the lord said just now, why did these three dragons appear here?"


    At this moment, Chao Yan''s slightly pale little face was full of dignified expressions, and she said puzzledly: "You need to know.


    Dragons are a race with a strong sense of territory, and they hardly leave their territory without authorization.


    Most of the evil dragons that have appeared in history are aliens who have been expelled from the ethnic group.


    After all, dragons are extremely proud creatures. Under normal circumstances, they rarelymunicate with other races, let alone attack other races.


    Therefore, if there is no special reason.


    It stands to reason that the Dragon n would not randomly appear here. "


    "It seems that there must be something hidden in it."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath first, then nodded thoughtfully while signaling the subordinates beside him to calm down.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao, who was pondering, looked around.


    Pointing to an extremely hidden and easy to get out of the mountain wall, he said, "Then let''s wait and see what happens."


    In this way, our party has just arrived at the position of the mountain wall.


    Not far away from Gelin City, there was a loud horn sound that shook the world.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly perceive


    Arge number of soldiers began to gather in the direction of the checkpoint.


    From this, it can be seen that Ge Lincheng has also found the traces of the three giant dragons, and is already in a state of emergency.


    "My lord, those three galloping dragons are about to approach the nearby airspace." At this time, the sound of the knotweed stick from the side came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood." At this moment, Lei Xiao, who hadpletely condensed his mind, had already sensed it.


    There are three vast energy fluctuations in the sky, and they are surging, and the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao noticed again with some doubts.


    These three auras stopped abruptly when they were about to reach the airspace of the old mining area not far away.


    Moreover, the formation changed from the previous horizontal row to an inverted triangle, and then quietly suspended in the air.


    For a moment, everything was strangely quiet.


    However, just when our party was in doubt.


    In the next second, a strange wave of energy suddenly swept out from the sky, like a rushing ocean wave, it quickly spread towards the direction of Gelincheng.


    In a moment, when the energy wavepletely dissipated.


    The three giant dragons did not stay long, but left the airspace where the city was located in the direction they came from.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    When Lei Xiao reacted.


    The entire airspace has returned to its original state, and it has be quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    Realizing this, the group couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and their tense bodies also began to rx.


    "My lord, if the subordinate''s judgment is not wrong, the strange energy wave just now is a special detection spell."


    At this moment, Ye Cang pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose, bowed and cupped his fists at Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, Knotweed and Chaoyan showed signs of approval one after another, and nodded ordingly.


    "I see. No wonder these three giant dragons suddenly appeared here."


    Nodding slightly while pondering, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said, "It seems that the other party is obviously looking for something."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Chao Yan blinked her big characteristic eyes and echoed: "However, it is a rare anecdote that the dragon n came to the ce where the human race lived to find things."


    "Miss Chao Yan, why is this?


    Didn''t the Dragon n like shiny things? What if the other party is eyeing the treasure here? "I saw Bai Wei''s furry erect ears moved slightly, and said with a puzzled face.


    "Dragon n really like shiny things.


    However, attacking a human city because of targeting treasures is a story that only appears in fairy tales. "


    Smiling at Bai Wei, Chaoyan shook her head and began to exin: "In the eyes of the Dragon n, most of the Human n are just ants that can be crushed to death.


    If it was you little wolf, would you dig out the entire ant nest just to find a grain of rice hidden in it? "


    "That''s right, plus the dragon race is an extremely proud race, and they value their own face very much.


    Therefore, even if they asionally have something they like, they will hardly **** it from the weak race in their view. After all, this can easily be theughing stock of other people of the same kind. "


    Ye Cang on the side also pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose, and then added.


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Bai Wei nodded half-understanding, and muttered to herself: "It''s really not for a grain of rice.


    However, if it''s a big piece of meat, then I might think about it..."


    Hearing Bai Wei''s muttering, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then thought to himself: "It can be seen from this.


    It is obviously not an ordinary thing to be able to dispatch three fifth-order dragons to look for.


    So, what is it that the other party is looking for? "


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Also, the other party''s purpose is very clear, it is this Lengyan city.


    After noticing any clues, he left directly.


    It can be seen from this that there is a high possibility that this item is stored in a certain city in Lengyan.


    And this point, even these dragons can''t be sure. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately informed the subordinates of the matter through reading, and told everyone to pay attention to the relevant situation.


    Undoubtedly, as long as there are more dragons going to other cities to investigate, this inference can naturally be supported from the side.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Good guy, except for our opponents in the first stage, the Lengyan royal family and the mysterious organization.


    Now there is another group of dragons who are looking for something?


    I have to say, things are really getting more and more interesting. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said to the subordinates beside him, "Okay, let''s move on."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates saluted together and sped their fists at Lei Xiao.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    After trekking over mountains and ridges, Lei Xiao and his party came to the edge of a long and narrow valley.


    This location is exactly the hintend of the old mining area of Songlin City, which is inessible.


    At a nce, in the middle of the valley, there is a somewhat turbulent stream flowing.


    Under the sunlight, it reflects the sparkling brilliance.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the downstream area of the creek again.


    It is covered by dense bushes and is where the hidden mines are located.


    Just like that, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    The group of people was non-stop again, quickly darting towards the location of the hidden mine.


    When Lei Xiao got close to the bushes, just as Lei Xiao took off his invisibility cloak, the five figures who had been waiting here immediately rushed up and said excitedly, "I''ve seen the big brother Xiaoshen!"


    These five people are naturally the two brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, as well as Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and nced at the five lords.


    I saw the two of them, Su Ru and Su Mo, still wearing the local characteristics of Gelin City, with hollowed-out and carved costumes, and also equipped with exquisite leather boots and wristbands.


    Especially Su Mo, still wearing a delicate carved headband and a neat single ponytail hairstyle, like a sports girl.


    The other three have not changed much either, they are all dressed in strong attire.


    Of course, Sun Qi only had sses with one lens left, and Zhao Lu''s faded red hair was still very conspicuous.


    The only change is that Zhang Shan''s neat bangs are much neater than before, and it seems that they have been carefully trimmed.


    "Recently, everyone has worked hard." Observing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and nodded slightly.


    Judging from the excited expressions on the faces of the five people, they obviously didn''t notice that there were three powerful uninvited guests in the sky just now.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pouted again, and continued: "Okay, let''s talk while we go in."


    Next, he stepped straight into thisbyrinth-like hidden cave.


    Under the leadership of the five lords, Lei Xiao soon came to the vast underground space at the end.


    At this moment, with the sound of metal pickaxes knocking continuously, under the light of therge number of light crystals left by his side, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In this vast underground space, there are many figures.


    I saw more than 200 ordinary subordinates, organized in an orderly manner, mining mining, pushing carts, and there was a busy scene everywhere.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao made further discoveries.


    The underground space, which was originally only about 100 square meters, has been expanded to nearly 200 square meters, and several new mines have been expanded, all of which are being excavated intensely.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, due to our limited experience at the beginning, the progress of excavation has slowed down a lot.


    However, after this period of time, I studied in various chat channels and took the initiative to ask the lords who have relevant knowledge.


    Coupled with the fact that the subordinates under his hands are bing more and more proficient, the output of this mine is now getting higher and higher! "


    At this time, Su Ru took a step forward and started to introduce quite proudly.


    Immediately afterwards, he pointed to several piles of ck crystals neatly piled up not far away, and then smiled and said: "Those are the achievements of the five of us during this period of time!"


    "Very good." Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao went straight to the excavated ore, and then with a light wave, he took all the ore into his bag.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    There are 8000 units of obsidian and 300 units of ck magic crystal.


    "Currently, the remaining reserves of these two resources in the territory are 4,500 units of obsidian and 900 units of pitch-ck magic crystal.


    The resources needed for the next level of the guardian defense agency are 12,000 units of obsidian and 800 units of ck magic crystal.


    That is to say, the resources in my hands now are enough to upgrade the guardian defense agency to another level! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement again on his face, and muttered in his heart: "This way.


    The strength of the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky will undoubtedly be further improved! "


    Nodding in satisfactionLei Xiao pondered for a while, then asked Su Ru who was beside him: "Can this mine be increased in manpower?"


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Xiaoshen, ording to our estimates, the potential of this mine vein is huge, and the amount of obsidian and pitch-ck magic crystals it contains is even more impressive.


    Therefore, even if two or three times more miners enter the market, it is more than enough! "


    Hearing this, Sun Qi pushed his sses with only one lens left on the bridge of his nose, and then responded.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said calmly: "Then, I''ll let you quadruple the number of people."


    "What?!"


    On the other side, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    An uncontroble ecstasy could not help but appear on the faces of the five people.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/693762564.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 401: The goal of the dragons

    Chapter 401: The goal of the dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! At present, whether it is the brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, or Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan, their own lord''s mansions are all at level 3, that is, the upper limit of poption is 50 people.


    If on this basis, the number of people is expanded by four times, wouldn''t it mean that the poption limit has directly reached 200 people?


    ording to the previous mansion upgrade experience, this undoubtedly means that their lord''s mansion will be directly upgraded by 2 levels, reaching the scale of level 5!


    You know, at this stage, those who can reach level 4 mansions are enough to get the envy and admiration of most lords in various chat channels.


    And the mansions that have reached level 5 are even rarer.


    That is to say, if they can upgrade their mansion to level 5, they will jump into the first echelon of billionaire lords!


    At the same time, the various benefits of upgrading to level 5 needless to say.


    A higher poption limit and more recruitment orders that can be received every day will undoubtedly greatly enhance one''s own survivability!


    Thinking of this, the joy on the faces of the five lords was beyond words, and their bodies trembled slightly due to excitement.


    "Master Xiaoshen, what do you mean..."


    After a while, I saw Su Ru gulped first, then leaned forward slightly, and tentatively confirmed, "Do you want to upgrade all our lord''s mansions to level 5?"


    Looking at the expressions of excitement and longing mixed with the five lords, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, smiled lightly and said, "Exactly."


    There are two reasons why Lei Xiao made such a decision:


    The first point is naturally to further expand the output of this hidden mine vein, so as to speed up the upgrade of one of the miraculous buildings in the territory, the Guardian Defense Agency.


    In this way, the strength of the 24 guardians of the earth and the 8 guardians of the sky will undoubtedly be further improved!


    Moreover, despite the promotion of each level, for a single guardian, the effect is not obvious.


    However, if most of the guardians can bebined, like what Lei Xiao is doing now, all of them will be stored in the space bracelet.


    Quantitative changes will naturally lead to qualitative changes, forming a powerful force that cannot be underestimated in an instant.


    What''s more, ording to previous experience.


    With the continuous improvement of the guardian''s defense agency level, the number of guardians will also increase, and the overall strength can be enhanced.


    All in all, this will undoubtedly be a strong trump card in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    As for the second point, it was what Lei Xiao had envisioned before, to further expand the production of copper and iron ingots.


    After the five people''s lord''s mansion has been upgraded to level 5, they can naturally make exquisite sickles or logging axes.


    In this case, Lei Xiao''s average output of copper and iron ingots per day can increase from the current 1200 units to 7200 units.


    Coupled with the previous reserves, it is not far away from the 20,000 units of resources needed for the next mansion upgrade.


    "All in all, as I thoughtst night.


    Next, you can fully focus on the acquisition of refined steel ingots. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while looking at the busy construction scene in the mine.


    On the other side, in addition to the ecstasy, the five lords did not hesitate, and immediately rushed to express their gratitude to Lei Xiao: "Thank you very much, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    While speaking, Su Ru, Su Mo, Sun Qi and others couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    The resources needed to upgrade a level 3 mansion to level 4 can undoubtedly be regarded as a mountain in front of most lords.


    In addition to the newly added copper and iron ore, even the three basic resources of wood, stone and thatch have greatly increased demandpared to before.


    This is still the case when it is upgraded to level 4, let alone the subsequent upgrade from level 4 to level 5.


    And the Xiaoshen boss not only has already upgraded his mansion to level 7, which can only be looked up to.


    Moreover, the mansions of the five of them had to be directly upgraded from level 3 to level 5 at the same time... Such a reserve of resources can only be described as terrifying!


    Realizing this, the five lords swallowed involuntarily, and looked at Lei Xiao with irrepressible reverence.


    "Okay, let''s wait until I return to the territory to give you the resources needed to upgrade your mansion."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao first turned his eyes away from the scene of excavation in full swing in the mine, and then nced over the five lords.


    On the other hand, he said: "In short, besides rewarding you for your good performance recently, I have another condition for raising all your lord''s mansions to level 5."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao told the five lords about making exquisite tools every day.


    Of course, if the five people have their own manufacturing needs, they can still make them by themselves.


    After all, as the poption grows, some basic buildings, furniture and other items must also be equipped ordingly.


    "Master Xiaoshen, please don''t worry, we will listen to you!" On the other side, Su Ru, Su Mo, Sun Qi and the others nodded without hesitation.


    For the five of them, this is naturally a breeze.


    You know, if there is no Xiaoshen boss.


    If their mansion is to be sessfully upgraded to level 5, they still don''t know what kind of monkey year they will get.


    And, just like what the Xiaoshen boss said before leavingst time.


    In thisnd, the most indispensable thing is their substitutes.


    This point, each of them is very clear.


    Having said that, the most important thing is.


    It is the greatest wealth of the five of them to get the unfathomable strength of Xiaoshen, who is especially favored by themselves!


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao paced slowly in front of the five lords.


    At the same time, he said: "In addition, regarding the excavation tools, you can ask for any request, and I will satisfy you all."


    "That''s great, thank you, Boss Xiaoshen!" Hearing this, the five people kept their mouths open, but they didn''t close them, and they responded immediately.


    "As for the next step, ording to the amount of your mining, I will give you a corresponding amount ofplete equipment, which is enough to raise your strength to a whole new level."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then spoke to the five lords.


    "Thank you very much, Boss Xiaoshen!" Hearing this, the five people looked happy and nodded again and again.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao asked about the talents of Su Ru and Sun Qi again.


    After all, the "treasure tracer" and "exotic mine explorer" of these two people are both extremely good talents, and they are very useful to their side.


    Valley Prior to this, both this mine vein and the unopened immortal door of another abandoned mine were all discovered from this.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, in the recent period, my talent has not detected other noteworthy ces." On the other side, Su Ru smiled a little embarrassedly, and then responded.


    Immediately afterwards, he paused, and added: "However, after this period of elimination, I believe that I will have new discoveries in a short time!"


    "Boss Xiaoshen, my situation is the same!"


    Sun Qi on the side also took a step forward, and responded: "Although I have explored a lot in the surrounding area, I haven''t found any other rare mineral veins yet.


    However, as long as a part of the area is excluded every day, new veins will always be discovered, please wait and see, Xiaoshen. "


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that the faces of Su Ru and Sun Qi are full of urgent expressions.


    After getting to know each other in the chat channel for this period of time, both of them understood clearly in their hearts.


    To survive better in this strange world, the win-win cooperation between lords is undoubtedly the most critical and essential thing.


    Only by giving full y to the talents of each lord can the whole team ovee obstacles and go smoother and farther.


    After all, the talent of each lord is their own unique ability, as long as they die, they will dissipate.


    And just as I thought just now, the reason why Xiaoshen favored them so much.


    A considerable part of the reason is precisely because of their talents.


    And, with every discovery, the boss of Xiaoshen will give them benefits beyond imagination.


    The most important thing is that as long as the big brother Xiaoshen is present, the safety of all of them can bepletely guaranteed.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the two of them will naturally not hide anything, and there is no need to do so.


    Only by letting the Xiaoshen boss know that they can y a supporting role can they have the opportunity to truly be a member of the Xiaoshen boss team.


    "It''s okay, if you find anything, just let me know in time."


    Looking at the eager expressions of Su Ru and Sun Qi, Lei Xiao also saw what they were thinking at a nce, and nodded slightly.


    In this way, after viewing everything in the hidden mine.


    After being sent off by the five lords, Lei Xiao and his party of seven arrived at the entrance of the cave again.


    Just feeling the fresh air blowing in front of him, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt suddenly rang out.


    After connecting, Ned''s extremely flustered voice came over immediately: "My lord, just now Mao Town also encountered three fifth-order dragons'' exploration."


    Speaking of this, there was a nervous swallowing and spitting sound in the reading, and then Ned continued: "Currently, those three giant dragons are galloping towards Kongqing Town!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked: "Ned, have you seen the colors of the three dragons clearly?"


    At that time, when one''s own side encountered a giant dragon.


    Because it is under the hidden mountain wall, none of the people on our side have seen the true faces of these dragons.


    "My lord, they are three adult red dragons whose bodies are burning like raging mes!" On the other side of the conversation, Ned''s voice, which was still in shock, came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood, if you find anything new, let me know immediately." Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao closed the reading.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    Lin from Kongqing Town, Xuanyue from Man Town, and Tang Na from Chijian Town also reported seeing three adult red dragons.


    Finally, after being witnessed by subordinates from all over the ce, the three red dragons, who had found nothing, flew towards the hintend of Lengyan in the east again.


    "It seems that the situation is exactly as I expected. Judging from the current situation, the opponent''s goal is the Lengyan Zhucheng."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, and muttered to himself: "Three adult fifth-rank red dragons? What are they looking for?"


    "The red dragon is one of the most irritable and territorial branches of the dragon n. It is indeed not unusual for them to be dispatched in multiples."


    Hearing this, Chaoyan on the side pouted, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Dragon?! Fifth rank?! Three?!"


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Su Ru, Su Mo, brother and sister, Sun Qi and the other three were already too surprised to speak aplete sentence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here." Noticing the astonishment of the five lords, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then waved his hands, and led the subordinates to leave here.


    Then, while Lei Xiao was walking, thinking about his next destination.


    A Ling, the maid behind her, suddenly had starry eyes, and she suddenly realized: "My lord, this subordinate knows what the red dragons are searching for!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao stopped by the trickling stream, turned around, and motioned for him to continue talking.


    "My lord, do you still remember the first time we formally met in the luxurious box of the Glynn City Grand Theater?"


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, A Ling with neat short hair reminded.


    "The first official meeting?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and began to recall.


    Undoubtedly, it was during that meeting that Lei Xiao sessfully subdued Xue Ya, who had excellent alchemy talent, making him the first alchemist in the territory.


    After thinking for a while, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly said: "A Ling, you mean that the target of the three red dragons is Fenglong City, the fiefdom of the Xueya family?!"


    At that time, Lei Xiao clearly remembered what Xue Ya had said.


    The biggest secret of the Bingliu family she belongs to is that it has been secretly guarding a red giant dragon of unknown origin for the Lengyan royal family.


    If you think about it this ~ the target that can cause more than one red dragon to search at the same time is the same kind of red dragon, which really fits the current situation.


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case."


    Slightly nodded, A Ling continued to maintain a respectful posture, and said solemnly: "For hundreds of years, the Bingliu n has been fulfilling their mission,


    And Miss Xueya''s father was also attacked by the red dragon when he strengthened the seal, so he was poisoned by the dragon me, and he was in a very dangerous state. "


    Speaking of this, A Ling''s fair cheeks couldn''t help showing a grateful expression, and said: "However, fortunately, I met the lord.


    With Lord Lord''s Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill, the poison of Dragon me will naturally be cured. "


    "Is that really the case..." Wei Wei nodded, and a pensive expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/693619133.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 402: Set off! Target Fenglong City

    Chapter 402: Set off! Target Fenglong City


    Remember [New] in a second! "Analyzing from the current situation, if the target of these three adult red dragons is really the Xueya family fiefdom, Fenglong City.


    Then, the current situation of Fenglong City will undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    It is conceivable that once the red dragon is rescued, no one can confirm what these angry red dragons will do to the city.


    After all, Fenglongcheng has trapped the red dragon for more than six hundred years since the era of the hero king Xisa until now. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned, and while pacing by the slowly flowing clear stream, he continued to think: "But, again.


    Since Fenglongcheng was able to trap this red dragon for more than six hundred years, it must have corresponding perfect defense measures.


    It can be seen from this that the most important thing to be confirmed at present is whether there is any risk of the red dragon being sealed in the underground of Fenglong City being discovered. "


    Realizing this, he nodded to A Ling who was beside him, and then Lei Xiao started reading and contacted Xue Ya who was far away in the territory.


    He also informed the other party of the investigation by the three red dragons just now, as well as his own spection that the target is Fenglong City.


    On the other side, after a moment of silence, only Xue Ya''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Return to Lord Lord.


    As far as my subordinates know, there are a total of 18 magic barriers in the underground of Fenglong City, including various powerful seals imposed on the red dragon, as well as the surrounding high-level defensive barriers and concealment restrictions.


    All the magic barriers interacted andplemented each other, and this was the only way to sessfully suppress the red dragon for more than six hundred years.


    Therefore, even if there are three fifth-level adult red dragons, if they cast detection spells at the same time, they will never discover the secret of Fenglong City, but..."


    "But what?" Hearing a trace of hesitation in Xue Ya''s words, Lei Xiao immediately asked.


    "My lord, what I said just now is based on the fact that the red dragon is in a deep sleep.


    If it suddenly senses and wakes up during the process of being detected, the situation may not be optimistic.


    After all, most of the hidden restrictions only act in one direction. Compared with the outside, it is easier to perceive the outside world from the inside. "


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya''s clear and worrying voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought on his face.


    At that time, it was because the red dragon suddenly woke up when the seal was being strengthened that Xue Ya''s city lord father was seriously injured.


    So the possibility does exist.


    "Fenglong City is not only Xueya''s hometown, but also one of the important cities that will soon be our side, so naturally we can''t let it take risks casually.


    Furthermore, Fenglong City is located at the edge of the eastern area of Lengyan, also west of Songyin Mountain Range, and the specific location is not far to the south of Shuiyue City.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation.


    If these three red dragons probe each city one by one, it will undoubtedly take some time before they can reach Fenglong City. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to think: "That is to say, if our side canpletely suppress the red dragon in the underground of Fenglong City before the opponent arrives.


    Naturally, the risk of being discovered can be avoided.


    And this is obviously not a difficult task for the knotweed that is also at the fifth level.


    After all, the red dragon was bound by 18 magic barriers. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned immediately, and said to the other end of the conversation: "Xue Ya, don''t worry, I''m going to your home to seal Dragon City right now."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Xue Ya''s crisp voice of gratitude and reverence came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao did not hesitate.


    With a movement of his mind, six third-level wind spirit sprint pills, which are more effective than the second-level sprint pill, suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, and then distributed them to the six subordinates beside him.


    There is no doubt that when the city return crystal is still in a cooling state.


    At this stage, the fastest way to get to Fenglong City.


    Naturally, return to the territory to pick up Xueya, and then use the teleportation crystal to teleport directly to the Songyin Mountains where the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment is located, and finally go to Fenglong City.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the territory first, and we''ll talk about the specific matters on the way."


    Seeing that the subordinates beside him had already taken the potion, Lei Xiao said as he turned on the wolf.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Knotweed and other subordinates sped their fists together, their faces full of awe.


    Just like that, he was driving at a speed that was obviously much faster than before.


    While Lei Xiao connected to Xue Ya remotely, he informed the subordinates of the main force around him about the uing itinerary.


    And, ordered Nanxing and Nanyue sisters to also go to the territory to stand by.


    This time, what our side is facing is the Dragon n, one of the strongest races in the maind, so the stronger the lineup, the better.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted Qin Qian who was far away in the Songyin Mountains with a private message, telling him to wait in the territory and be ready to agree to his own transmission.


    Arrange it all in order, for the sake of prudence.


    While feeling the cold wind blowing continuously, Lei Xiao confirmed with the knotweed about suppressing the red dragon.


    On the other side, the affirmative reply from Polygonum cuspidatum was sent over immediately.


    At this point, Lei Xiao finally felt relieved andpletely focused his attention on the surrounding scene.


    Looking at the scenery flying backwards in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again, and murmured in his heart: "That''s right.


    From Xue Ya''s words at that time, it can be known.


    The reason why the Lengyan royal family sealed the red dragon is unknown to the Bingliu family.


    So, why was this red dragon trapped in Luolong City back then? What is the purpose of the cold me royal family sealing this dragon? What kind of story does this have? "


    Out of curiosity, Lei Xiao started to read again.


    He contacted Jubai and Burt beside Ariel, described the situation in Fenglong City, and asked them if they knew anything, but they all got negative answers.


    Hearing this, while curling his lips slightly, Lei Xiao ordered the two of them to see if they could get anything from Ariel''s mouth, and then shut down the reading.


    After a while, news of the two came over, saying that Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Leng Yan, also didn''t know anything about Feng Longcheng.


    What''s more, they didn''t know that there was actually a giant red dragon sealed in the underground of Fenglong City.


    "Even Ariel, who is a member of the royal family, doesn''t know?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned again, thinking to himself: "It seems that the degree of confidentiality of this matter is higher than I imagined.


    Although one''s own side can also choose to kill the red dragon to avoid future troubles.


    However, the Lengyan royal family took the risk to seal it for hundreds of years, which must have a deep meaning.


    It can be seen from this that if you can understand the ins and outs of the matter, it will only be beneficial to your own side.


    However, where can I learn about the red dragon Fenglong City? "


    At this time, while chasing the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao lowered his body, while tightly grasping the long hair on the back of the giant white wolf''s neck, he fell into deep thought again.


    After a while, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he murmured in his heart: "By the way, since this dragon was sealed here six hundred years ago when Leng Yan was the King of Heroes... .


    Then, wouldn''t it be enough to just ask the Hero King himself, who is located in the ce where the ancestors of Luolong City slept? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly again, and continued to think: "Unfortunately,st time, at the ce where the ancestors of Luolong City slept.


    Due to limited time, Wang Xi and I did not mention this topic.


    Moreover, if you want to see each other again, you must find an extremely rare holy gem.


    It seemed that it was impossible to obtain any useful information from him for the time being. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao sighed lightly, stretched his brows again, and thought in his heart: "Forget it, if there is really no other way.


    After the three red dragons finished investigating, it might be a good choice to ask the sealed dragon itself.


    After all, the wisdom possessed by a fifth-order adult dragon is alreadyparable to races such as humans, elves, or dwarves. "


    Just when Lei Xiao made up his mind.


    The seven members of my party have already passed through the dense jungle and arrived at the familiar territory.


    At the small gate on the west side of the territory, seeing Lei Xiao settled down, the two sisters Xueya and Nanxing Nanyue, who had been waiting for another time, immediately took a step forward, bowed together and said, "See Lord Lord!"


    "Excuse me, the situation is urgent, let''s set off now."


    Looking at the three people who were ready to go, Lei Xiao nodded to Hu Zhang and the others beside him, signaling them toe to the open space in the territory.


    At this moment, standing on Lei Xiao''s left hand side were Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing and Nan Yue in order.


    And those on the right are Xue Ya, Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing.


    "One fifth-tier powerhouse, four fourth-tier powerhouses, plus myself, are there five third-tier peak powerhouses?"


    His eyes swept over the subordinates one by one, and Lei Xiao, who was holding a teleportation crystal, nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Let''s go! The goal is to seal the dragon city."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao crushed the teleportation crystal in his hand.


    In the next second, a strange light gray energy immediately enveloped the people on our sidepletely.


    In a short while, ten people from our side disappeared into the territory in an instant.


    "Sister Qin Qian, is it true that Xiaoshen will be teleported here soon?"


    At this time, in a small-scale territory with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the petite Feng Ling blinked her starry eyes and asked the tall and tall Qin Qian.


    Since thest farewell on the Eternal Ship, seeing the boss Xiaoshen again so soon undoubtedly made this female lord with treasure hunting talents a little excited.


    "Well, it should be here soon, right?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qian''s exquisite face seemed a little nervous and restrained, and she responded while arranging her long hair.


    Behind the two girls, two rows stood neatly. The ordinary subordinates, dressed in standard light armor and carrying long swords at their waists, were also full of excitement.


    You must know that the scene of the young male lord beating Lu Ling with one punch was still fresh in the memory of everyone present.


    This is not a lord from another world, he is simply a superman!


    After a while, a light gray circle of light with a diameter of several meters suddenly appeared on the spacious ground in front of everyone.


    At the same time, a faint wave of strange energy quietly rippled around.


    In just a moment, the light gray circle of light gradually transformed into arge gray light curtain, and the waves of energy it emitted also began to be more intense.


    The next second, the strong wind caused by the energy waves blew up, and the sand and dust blew everywhere, making Qin Qian and Fengling''s hair flutter, and it was almost difficult to open their eyes.


    The subordinates behind the two couldn''t help covering their faces and taking a step back.


    At the same time, ten figures appeared out of thin air, and then turned into meteors one after another with lightning speed, and disappeared directly in ce.


    Only Qin Qian and the others were left, still chaotic in the wind.


    It took a moment for everyone present to notice when everything became quiet again.


    Apart from arge circle of grass scraped into a spiral shape, the open space in front of him was already empty, as if nothing had happened.


    For a moment, Qin Qian and Feng Ling looked at me and I looked at you, obviously falling into a state of sluggishness.


    As for the ordinary subordinates, they looked at each other in nk dismay.


    "Sister Qin Qian, I seem to have seen something fly past just now."


    After a while, Fengling blinked her starry eyes nkly, then stretched out her slender hand, and made a movement of fireworks going up to the sky: "It''s just a swish..."


    "...It seems to be really a whoosh." On the other side, Qin Qian nodded numbly, then drooped her eyebrows, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    At this moment, her private message notification sounded.


    After excitedly opening it, Lei Xiao only left two words: Thank you.


    Immediately afterwards, when Qin Qian felt a little lost ~ she noticed it.


    Behind the private message, there was an attachment, which was actually a round potion.


    Curiously, she opened the attribute interface, and a look of surprise appeared on Qin Qian''s face, and there were three words written on it: Condensing Qi Pill.


    There is no doubt that this potion is enough for her, who is at the peak of the first order, to break through the shackles and reach the coveted second order!


    Realizing this, Qin Qian''s slender eyshes twinkled in ecstasy, and hastily sent several private messages of thanks to Lei Xiao, jumping up excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ling and the ordinary subordinates on the side couldn''t help but looked at each other again.


    Good guy, the usually unsmiling and sassy Captain Qin Qian, why did he suddenly get a nerve wrong?


    On the other side, Lei Xiao who had already rushed out of the Songyin Mountains, after closing the private message sent by Qin Qian, narrowed his eyes slightly and observed the endless in.


    Not long after, the outline of a strange city gradually appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 403: unusual illusion

    Chapter 403: unusual illusion


    Remember [New] in a second! At this moment, facing the bitter wind, Lei Xiao who was riding on the white giant wolf noticed.


    This Fenglong City located on the in is almost asrge as Shuiyue City, but it seems to be quite satisfactory.


    Outside the towering city walls, there are stretches of green wheat fields, as if there are some light-colored patches on the vast emerald green in.


    And a gurgling blue river, interspersed between the wheat fields, twists and turns, and merges into the moat outside the city wall.


    Under the bright sun, the sparkling water and the green of the wheat fields intersect, which looks particrly eye-catching.


    "Is this Fenglong City? I heard Xue Ya describe it before.


    The difference from the city of Shuiyue is that Fenglong City is involved in agriculture, handicrafts andmerce, and belongs to aprehensive medium-sized city. "


    At this time, as he continued to move forward, looking at the taller and taller city wall in the distance, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and continued to observe.


    Not far from Fenglong City, therge peaks of the Songyin Mountains were still clearly visible and looked extremely spectacr.


    Observing this, Lei Xiao lowered his body, buried his side face in the thick white wolf fur, and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "The two cities of Fenglong City and Shuiyue City are both located on the edge of the eastern region of the Lengyan Kingdom where the territory is located.


    Sending troops from here can go straight into Leng Yan''s hintend.


    It can also rely on the Songyin Mountains, cut off the eastern area of Lengyan, and connect with other areas of Lengyan. The geographical location is extremely important. "


    In the midst of the wind and lightning, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to think: "ording to our current n, after sessfully subduing Ariel.


    Help Ariel ascend the throne, the first step to be Queen of Cold me.


    Naturally, it is necessary topletely control the entire eastern region of Lengyan.


    Using this as the foundation, it formed a situation of fighting against the other areas of Lengyan, that is, the respective forces of the three princes. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the surrounding scenery that kept sweeping backwards, his gaze was like a torch.


    He pondered and said: "Relying on Ariel''s status as the fifth princess of Leng Yan, she raised her arms, coupled with her own increasingly powerful energy.


    As long as you are fully prepared, it is obviously not difficult toplete this first step of the n. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again, thinking to himself: "Of course, this is just a rough outline.


    There are still many things to be done in the middle, such as how to mobilize the army to conquer the city, how to paralyze the mysterious organization hidden in the dark, how to use the border confrontation and so on.


    All in all, at least judging from the current situation, everything is still going smoothly. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The group of ten people wearing the invisibility cloak can already be clearly seen.


    On the towering city wall of Fenglong City, a group of guarding soldiers with sharp knives and wearing battle armor, as well as horse-drawn carriages and peopleing and going at the gate of the city.


    "Judging from this peaceful and ordinary picture.


    It is hard to imagine that a red dragon that can easily destroy a city is actually sealed underground here. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart as he observed the bustling scene not far away.


    "My lord, it seems that the three fifth-order red dragons haven''t arrived here yet!"


    On the other side, Xue Ya couldn''t help showing a look of joy on her fair and delicate face, and said excitedly: "ording to Lord Lord''s n, we really caught up!"


    "Next, as long as the underground red dragon is suppressed, our main task will bepleted."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao said to the subordinates beside him, "Okay, there is no need to dy.


    Xue Ya is leading the way, let''s go directly to the ce where the dragon is sealed underground. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the light blue magic wings behind Xue Ya vibrated and came to the front of the team.


    A momentter, apanied by continuous galloping on the rooftops of the lively neighborhood.


    Arge castle in the center of the city has already caught the eyes of his party.


    "My lord, that is our City Lord''s Mansion in Fenglong City."


    At this time, Xue Ya''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "And the underground entrance to the Land of Sealing Dragons is in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Understood, the coordination matters will be left to you." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and then responded.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, the father of my subordinates will definitely jump for joy if I can see my lord face to face!"


    On the other side, Xueya''s slightly excited clear voice came again.


    However, at this moment.


    The rough voice of the knotweed stick suddenly sounded again: "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with the city lord''s mansion ahead."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, motioning for the tiger stick beside him to continue talking.


    "My lord, except for the soldiers guarding the outermost perimeter.


    The rest of the people inside the castle were very weak and seemed to be in aa. "


    Immediately afterwards, the slightly dignified voice of the knotweed came over again: "Originally, at first, this subordinate thought it was the reason for the underground concealment prohibition to interfere.


    However, at this distance, the subordinates can already clearly perceive it.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, there was indeed some unknown abnormal situation. "


    After the tiger stick finished speaking, the sisters Ye Cang, Chao Yan, and Nan Xing Nanyue, who were all at the fourth level, also nodded solemnly.


    Due to the abnormal chaos of various atmospheres in the city.


    Even they, who are Tier 4 powerhouses, can only vaguely perceive that things are indeed a bit unusual.


    "How did this happen? What happened to the City Lord''s Mansion? What happened to father and the others?"


    Hearing this, Xue Ya, who was leading the way at the front of the team, suddenly showed an uneasy expression of nervousness and worry on her delicate fair face.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    First, heforted Xue Ya by reading words, while Lei Xiao looked at the bustling neighborhood below and the ordinary residents with smiles on their faces.


    With a dignified expression, he ordered again: "Go forward at full speed, no matter what happens in the castle, we must solve it before the arrival of the three giant dragons.


    Otherwise, the city would undoubtedly be dangerous. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the firm voices of all the subordinates came together.


    That''s it, a moment''s work.


    Still wearing the invisibility cloak, a group of people from our side appeared in front of the courtyard outside the mansion of the city lord of Fenglong City.


    Of course, Xue Ya, who is the heir to the head of the Bingliu family, and A Ling, the head maid of the Bingliu family, have already lifted their invisibility.


    At this time, under the bright sunlight, the courtyard door leading to the quaint castle garden was closed tightly.


    A group of Guards Squadron soldiers in shining armor stood neatly, faithfully performing their duties.


    "Miss Xueya, you are back!"


    Seeing Xue Ya''s slender figure, the middle-aged team leader who was guarding the outskirts of the castle immediately trotted over, bowed and cupped his fists respectfully, and said, "Young man, go and inform the city lord!"


    At the same time, the other guards showed mixed expressions of excitement and reverence, apparently not paying attention to the abnormal situation in the castle.


    "No need." After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Xue Ya looked awe-inspiring, and said lightly: "Miss Ben and A Ling can go in by themselves.


    You stay outside, no one is allowed to enter here today without Miss Ben''s order. "


    "Decree!" Hearing this, although he looked puzzled, the captain of the guard squadron still had a respectful expression on his face, and quickly ordered his subordinates to open the courtyard gate leading to the castle.


    Next, a group of ten people from our side quickly passed through arge and well-built courtyard.


    The quaint castle as the city lord''s mansion was fully disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    It was toote to sigh the majesty and magnificence of the towering castle. At this time, the group could clearly observe it.


    Another group of soldiers guarding the gate of the castle had fallen crookedly to the ground.


    At the same time, through the metal gate of the castle that has not yet fully fallen.


    A strange energy fluctuation is slowly rippling out of it.


    "My lord, there are no external injuries on these soldiers.


    And his breathing was steady, obviously falling into aa of unknown reasons. "


    On the other side, the petite Nan Xing shed directly in front of Lei Xiao after a careful inspection, sping his fists full of sass.


    Immediately afterwards, Nanyue also fell from the sky, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao, bowed a little shyly and said: "Q... I want to report to the lord.


    Around the castle, no suspicious signs were found. "


    At this moment, I saw that the twin sisters with exquisite figure were a little excited. After all, the two hadn''t acted together with Lei Xiao for a while.


    "I have to say, after advancing to the fourth-order powerhouse, the speed of these two girls is really getting more and more terrifying."


    Slightly nodded his head, signaling the two to stand by, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    He muttered to himself: "It seems that, just like what the knotweed said, there is indeed some kind of unexpected situation here.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, this sudden situation is likely to spread from the inside of the castle. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the weird energy constantly emanating from the door.


    "My lord, this abnormal energy fluctuation seems to have the same effect as the illusion.


    But it is different from the man-made illusion, the naturally formed illusion, and the reflection of the illusion crystal.


    Among them, there is still a lot of violence. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang, who was standing at the gate of the castle, was pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose after sensing it for a while.


    While showing doubts, he bowed and reported: "This is the first time this subordinate has encountered such an abnormal situation."


    "Is it simr to the illusion, but different from the illusion?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao once again showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    During this period of time, with a better understanding of this world, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    As Ye Cang said just now, although the types of illusions are ever-changing, there are no more than three sources.


    The first type is performed by the illusionist on the spot, or arranged in advance.


    The second type is the phantom mirage that is naturally formed.


    The third type is the recording-type illusion reflected by the illusion crystal.


    "These three types, whether in the half-elf enchantment, the ruins of the ancient battlefield, the ancient giant ship, or even the Shanjing Principality not long ago, have been encountered many times by our side.


    However, such a specious situation has never been encountered before.


    So, what happened inside the castle? Why is there such an abnormal illusion? "


    Thinking about this, while full of curiosity and puzzlement, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but drip a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    It is conceivable that if the current situation cannot be resolved before the arrival of the three giant dragons, and then the red dragon in the Land of Sealing Dragons can bepletely suppressed, things will undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    However, in order to solve the current situation, it is natural to first figure out the source of this abnormal illusion.


    For a moment, the rest of the subordinates who were also aware of this also showed a dignified look on their faces.


    Especially Xue Ya and A Ling, they both bit their red lips tightly, and the uneasiness on their faces was palpable.


    Once the worst happens, the city will be instantly annihted by the mes of revenge from several dragon ns.


    "Sir, my lord, in this abnormal illusion, I have noticed a trace of the breath of the dragon n."


    At this moment, the slightly puzzled voice of the knotweed came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "The breath of the dragon n? Could it be that the dragon has broken free from the seal?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately asked.


    "My lord, this is exactly what is strange about my subordinates.


    In the castle, the subordinates did not feel the energy fluctuations of the dragon n, but there was a trace of the dragon n''s breath, rippling slightly in it. "On the other side, Polygonum cuspidatum bowed again, puzzled.


    "Does the abnormal illusion contain the breath of the dragon n..."


    I saw Chaoyan on the side, blinking her iconic big eyes and pondering for a while, then suddenly realized: "My lord, my subordinates know what''s going on, it''s a dragon mirage!"


    "Dragon mirage?" Hearing this unfamiliar term, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling Chao Yan to continue.


    "My lord, my subordinate also read about the dragon mirage in a dusty ancient book in the attic library of the Sorcerer Tower where everything is recorded."


    At this time, Chaoyan looked serious, and then responded faster: "Simply put.


    The so-called dragon mirage is a special illusion that is thousands of times rarer than the naturally formed mirage.


    As for the reason for its formation ~ In addition to the extremely idental special conditions, another most critical condition is the dream of the dragon race itself.


    In other words, Dragon Mirage is the materialization of the dragon''s dream! "


    "Is it a hallucination caused by a dream? It''s interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then thoughtfully said: "So, the sealed dragon is still sleeping?"


    "Lord Lord, that''s right." Nodding slightly, Chaoyan said again: "So, follow our previous n.


    As long as he can go deep into the ground and suppress that giant dragon, everything will naturally be solved. "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said, "Then let me take a good look.


    What is so special about this dragon mirage that only formed under extremely idental conditions? "


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/693431099.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 404: Wonderful Dragon Mirage

    Chapter 404: Wonderful Dragon Mirage


    Remember [New] in a second! Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked Erhanizi who was beside him with big eyes twinkling: "Chao Yan, are there any detailed records about Dragon Mirage in the ancient books?


    How dangerous is this abnormal illusion? "


    "My lord, just like what I said just now, the dragon mirage is the materialization of the dragon''s dream, and its content is ever-changing.


    Moreover, it will make corresponding changes ording to the ongoing dream of the dragon, and it is impossible to find itsw at all, which is extremely difficult to figure out. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Chao Yan rubbed her small nose with her hand, and then responded: "But.


    Because this red dragon is currently in a sealed state, the strength that can be disyed is very small.


    Therefore, the danger of this dragon mirage should not be much different from the phantom mirage of the ancient battlefield ruins.


    For powerhouses above the third level, apart from the impact on the senses, it is almost impossible to cause any substantial harm. "


    "Indeed, this point can also be proved by the abnormal energy fluctuations emanating from it." On the other side, Ye Cang nodded and echoed.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and ten Fengmu Pills, which can strengthen the endurance of illusion, appeared on the palm of his hand.


    To enter this unknown illusion, it is natural that the more fully prepared the better, it is not without that condition.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao distributed Fengmu Pills to his subordinates and said, "Okay, let''s go in and find out."


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates sped their fists together and immediately formed a battle formation, surrounding Lei Xiao in the middle.


    "Let''s go in." After swallowing thest Fengmu Pill in his hand, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt his vision has improved a lot, immediately took his own steps.


    Next, surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao stepped straight into the half-open castle gate.


    As soon as he entered it, a sudden thick white mist immediately enveloped all of his party.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao only felt that the surrounding clouds were shrouded in mist, and it was difficult to see the road under his feet clearly, which made his pace slow down a bit.


    Fortunately, these fogs are fleeting, until Lei Xiao''s vision bes clear again.


    I found that I and the subordinates who surrounded me were already standing on a small empty ind simr to the enchantment of the Winged Human Race.


    The area of this empty ind is only about five square meters, which is just enough for a group of ten people from our side to stand still, like a high tform, suspended in the sky alone.


    The most important thing is that the ind in the air at this time is moving at a neither fast nor slow speed.


    In such a situation, and there is no fixed object around to support, the pressure can be imagined.


    Looking down from the edge of the empty ind, there are continuous miniature green mountains and green waters in the distance, passing backwards at an even speed.


    Nearby are scattered white clouds. At first nce, it is almost the same as the scene seen from the ne.


    At the same time, the feeling of suffocation brought about by the bitter wind and thin air in the sky rushed head-on crazily, constantly impacting Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity and eardrums.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    In the current state of beingpletely trapped in an illusion, once he identally falls from the empty ind, the only thing waiting for him is death. This is the real horror of the illusion.


    "I have to say, the feeling that the front foot is still on the ground and the back foot is stepping into the sky is really a bit astonishing and difficult to adapt to."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt his legs go limp, immediately mobilized the energy in his belly to surge up, and only then minimized the impact of the illusion on his senses.


    At the same time, in Lei Xiao''s line of sight, there was a seamless illusion, and some real outlines of the castle began to appear.


    This feeling is like the VR sses that are normally worn, with some gaps exposed.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, and thought to himself: "Good guy, it is indeed an extremely rare dragon mirage, and the sensory stimtion is much stronger than the previous phantom mirage.


    It is conceivable that if the strength has not reached the third-order level, seeing this scene, I am afraid that I will faint on the spot. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, after a moment of astonishment, waves of impressive energy also erupted from the bodies of the subordinates.


    At this point, the ten members of our party who resisted part of the influence of Long Mirage refocused their attention.


    "Lord, the current illusion seems to be the picture of the sealed giant dragon flying, or in other words, the giant dragon is flying in a dream."


    At this time, Chao Yan, who was located in front of Lei Xiao''s right, was holding onto the dance of elements, a short staff of the fifth rank.


    With a face full of surprise, he said: "I have to say, it''s quite amazing to be able to experience the perspective of the dragon flying in the illusion."


    Hearing this, the other subordinates on the side, while looking awe-inspiring, also showed a look of amazement on their faces.


    You know, this is a special treatment that only the legendary dragon knights will have.


    "Okay, now is not the time to sigh, let''s move on."


    Looking at the faintly recognizable outline of the castle around him, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Xue Ya and A Ling are leading the way, let''s go."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and took their own steps.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was in the middle of the team, noticed.


    After a group of our own side started to act.


    I don''t know when, the small empty ind under the feet has turned into a winding wooden nk road.


    At a nce, the front of the nk road leads directly to the sky, and there are countless forks and cliffs along the way, with no end in sight.


    At the same time, the top and bottom of the nk road where everyone is located have already been covered with other intricate wooden nk roads.


    The intertwined roots are like a huge spider web,pletely covering the entire sky.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and looked at the ground ten thousand feet below.


    On the small ground, there are still green mountains and green waters that are constantly sweeping back.


    However, the bright sunlight overheadpletely cast the shadows of the nk road in the sky on the surface.


    That scene was like forcibly merging two irrelevant worlds together, and there was an indescribable sense of epess and oppression in the abruptness.


    "As expected, it is a phantasm that is materialized from a dream. This unconstrained scene really only appears in a dream."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful expression while advancing under the guidance of Xue Ya and A Ling.


    Next, in the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The surrounding scene has undergone many changes one after another.


    First of all, the originally endless clear sky, sometimes thunder and lightning, sometimes heavy rain, sometimes snowy.


    Whether it is pouring raindrops or numerous snowkes, the feeling of falling on the body is no different from reality.


    However, as long as the energy in the abdomen is mobilized to surge up and cover the whole body, this illusion can be shielded.


    One after another, the two feelings arepletely different, which can be described as quite magical.


    Secondly, the scene on the ground also began to change.


    From the original green mountains and green waters, it has been transformed into either snow-capped mountains, small cities, cruel battlefields, or even scorching areas of magma and mes, etc.


    In the end, the nk road where the group of people are currently located has not changed significantly in appearance.


    Only a qualitative change has taken ce in the scale, from the spider web-shaped overpass structure at the beginning to a more intricate structure of **** of yarn.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also saw a lot of guards and servants lying on the ground in twos and threes along the way.


    It was the same as the situation at the gate of the castle just now, all of them were in aa with unconsciousness.


    Trays and fruits were still scattered around some servants, and the guards had their weapons unsheathed.


    It can be seen from this that this dragon mirage obviously happened very suddenly.


    "My lord, pass through this castle hall, the end in front is the entrance to the undergroundnd of sealing the dragon!"


    Not long after, Xue Ya''s crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Understood, proceed with caution." Wei Wei nodded, and Lei Xiao immediately responded.


    A momentter, at the end of the wooden nk road, a burning wooden gate appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    At this time, it can be clearly observed.


    On this ming gate, there are colorful four-leaf clover covered with splendor, and together with the wooden gate, they are being quickly dyed into scorched ck by the fire.


    However, whenever the wooden door ispletely devoured by mes, it will glow with new life and return to the original color of wood.


    Even the scorched and withered colorful four-leaf clover will all grow again, emitting dazzling brilliance again, and so on.


    At the same time, gusts of fiery hot breath rushed towards his face, making it difficult for people to get close at all.


    "As expected of a dream, it''s really getting more and more interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then mobilized the energy in his stomach to the extreme again.


    As a result, all the raging mes on the wooden door dissipated, and the outline of a heavy metal door loomed in front of him.


    "Is this the real face of the gate?" With a slight nod of his head, Lei Xiao stepped forward and said to the subordinates beside him, "Okay, let''s move on."


    In this way, after the knotweed forcibly demolished the metal door, the group of our party stepped into the door full of fog.


    Just entered a new space, wait until the fog clears.


    The wonderful scene in front of them once again made everyone''s expressions startled.


    This time, what caught Lei Xiao''s and his group''s eyes was a crystal clear mountain and jungle.


    Observe carefully, everything here, whether it is a stretch of emerald green trees, or the continuous green mountains.


    They are all made of dazzling crystals of various colors, even the blue sky and earthy yellow earth.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao only felt that he had walked into an abstract painting, everywhere was so dazzling that it was almost difficult to open his eyes.


    All the subordinates around him also showed astonishment, and were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "I have long heard that dragons like shiny things, so thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with making everything in the world into your favorite things in your dreams.


    All in all, it can be confirmed now that the sealed dragon was obviously a dream. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, then nodded to Xue Ya and A Ling beside him, signaling them to continue leading the way.


    In this way, he passed through a crystal mountain road that twists and turns downwards.


    At the foot of the crystal-clear mountain, a new gate appeared in front of his party.


    This is a crystal door made of red crystals, which is burning fiercely.


    However, the situation ispletely opposite to the wooden gate just now.


    All around the burning red crystal door, crystals of various colors continued to grow out, as if they wanted topletely devour the door.


    However, whenever arge number of colored crystals almostpletely cover the red crystal door, the zing mes will be extremely violent, and then burn all the remaining crystals.


    "In front of the first two doors, are there ming elements? And they are repeated and will not go out.


    It seems that what is sealed underground is indeed a red dragon.


    For the red dragons, the eternal me is undoubtedly their totem. "


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s crisp voice sounded again: "My lord, this is the second door leading to the Land of Sealing Dragons."


    "Understood, it seems that we are getting closer and closer to the source of the dragon mirage, or the sealed red dragon."


    Slightly nodded, ording to the method just now, after concentrating the energy to the extreme, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    ording to Xue Ya''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the deepest part of the underground dragon sealingnd, there are three gates blocking it.


    It can be seen that everyone has already walked more than half of the distance.


    Next, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This time, the heavy second door was obviously not locked, and the knotweed easily pushed it openpletely, and the first one strode in.


    Immediately afterwards, following the footsteps of the knotweed, surrounded by other subordinates, Lei Xiao also went straight into the mist.


    In the next second, the thick fog dissipated, and Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again.


    I found myself in a very strange ck space.


    Observe carefully, this space is very simr to the void space experienced in the final stage of the phantom mirage in the ancient battlefield ~.


    Except for the ck, only the figures of one''s own party are left,


    Moreover, where the soles of the feet step, there will be light water ripples, which ripple slightly, just like stepping on the surface of the water.


    The most important thing is that there is obviously no light around, but everything can be seen very clearly, which can be described as extremely miraculous.


    "My lord, there seems to be nothing special here. Could it be that the dragon''s dream ising to an end soon?"


    At this time, Bai Wei, who was on the side, moved slightly with the two fluffy white erect ears on the top of her head, and said with a puzzled expression.


    "No, the situation doesn''t seem to be that simple."


    On the other side, the expression on Chao Yan''s face suddenly became serious, pointing to a void not far away and saying: "Everyone, look there!"


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/693228951.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 405: reflection in water

    Chapter 405: reflection in water


    Remember [New] in a second! Looking in the direction of Chaoyan''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Not far ahead, there is a small white light spot, which is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and getting brighter and brighter.


    This abrupt situation, in a dark space, is particrly eye-catching, like a lighthouse in the dark night.


    However, before the people on our side approached, there wererge and small white light spots, which began to emerge out of thin air in the empty space.


    For a moment, the group of our own party, who had just adapted to the dark environment, couldn''t help being a little dazzled.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, it was time for Lei Xiao to react.


    The surroundings of everyone were already covered with these dazzling light spots, each of them was at least as big as a fist, quietly suspended in mid-air, motionless, as if something was brewing.


    As a result, an inexplicable dangerous atmosphere began to diffuse in the air quietly.


    This abnormal situation caused the expressions of the subordinates to be more tense and dignified.


    Especially Bai Wei, who was close to Lei Xiao, had an uncontroble alert look on her face, and even the long hair on the big white tail behind her began to stand up.


    At the same time, a threatening growl was brewing in her fair neck.


    With the dagger across his chest and his slender legs slightly bent, he looked like a giant wolf ready to go.


    Facing a powerful race like the giant dragon, as a member of the snow wolf n, she was born with an instinctive resistance.


    "What are these white bubbles that look like giant fireflies?"


    On the other side, Chao Yan, who also had an awe-inspiring expression, clenched the colorful short metal staff in her hand, and muttered to herself.


    "All in all, it seems that someers are not good, and it is important to protect the lord."


    Ye Cang on the side, first used his burly body topletely cover Lei Xiao, and then, a powerful aura erupted from his body.


    Just after Ye Cang finished speaking, a sudden change happened.


    I saw these white light spots suspended in the mid-air suddenly turned into deep red, just like blood moons in the sky.


    At the same time, waves of extremely violent energy fluctuations and obvious killing intent began to erupt from these red dots, as if they would attack their own side at any time.


    "Get ready to fight." Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and Rnder shed out immediately, taking a fighting posture.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao noticed it under his full attention.


    These spots of light, which had turned blood red, were still full of hostility, showing no sign of weakening at all.


    Therefore, although it is not known what these things are and what kind of attacks they willunch, the current situation is undoubtedly very obvious.


    "My lord, please wait a moment!" At this moment, Xue Ya''s crisp voice suddenly entered Lei Xiao''s ears from the side.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao followed the prestige and was surprised to find out.


    Only in front of Xueya, the few **** of light suspended in mid-air were still dazzling white and did not emit scarlet light.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on his face.


    "My lord, my subordinates have discovered that these **** of light seem to be able to sense our hostility."


    At this time, Xue Ya nodded slightly to Lei Xiao, and Xue Ya raised the shining magic staff in her hand.


    Next, when she aimed the tip of the staff at one of the white light balls.


    The white ball of light began to turn red rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a strong violent aura erupted.


    And when Xue Ya moved the staff away, it immediately turned white again.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help being amazed at this miraculous scene.


    "My lord, my subordinates know that this baby is a unique self-defense mechanism in Dragon Mirage!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s big eyes lit up, as if she remembered something, she immediately said: "Just like what Xueya said just now.


    This unique illusion self-defense mechanism will change ording to the mood of the intruder.


    If the intruder has strong hostility towards the light spheres, these light spheres will also carry out countermeasures, and thebat power that can be erupted will even be equal to that of the intruder.


    And if the intruder calms down, these light **** will return to their normal state of being harmless to humans and animals! "


    "Is that so, is it like a mirror that can reflect the heart?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao first put the long sword in his hand back into the space bracelet.


    Then he said: "For the sake of caution, everyone put away their weapons one by one."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, starting with the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, all the subordinates put their weapons into their storage rings one after another.


    Next, follow the actions of a group of people on your side.


    Unsurprisingly, these scarlet light spheres also began to turn white again, no longer exuding a trace of violence.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then nodded to Xue Ya and Chao Yan respectively to express his appreciation.


    On the other side, after being praised by Lei Xiao, Xueya stroked her hair and smiled embarrassedly.


    As for Chaoyan, she pouted her head,ughed a few times and said: "Because there are only a few words about the dragon mirage in the ancient books.


    Therefore, the subordinate also happened to hear an old monster in the Sorcerer Tower mention it in ss, and was able to think of this in time under Xue Ya''s prompt. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and murmured in his heart: "I have to say, this dragon mirage is indeed a magical ce."


    At the same time, the white ball of light that had been tightly surrounding everyone had begun to spread out, freeing up the way forward.


    "Okay, let''s move on." Seeing this, Lei Xiao took his steps again.


    However, just a few steps away in this empty space filled with white light balls, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    Many of these suspended white light spheres underwent unexpected changes.


    This time, it wasn''t that the photosphere became hostile, but a series of extremely blurry images began to appear on the surface, like a spherical distorted disy, or a distorting mirror.


    Among them, it can be vaguely seen.


    In addition to the pictures of mountains and rivers, battlefields and corpses, cliffs and castles that appeared just now.


    There are also groups of red dragons, full of burning mes, and even scenes of fighting with other dragons of various colors.


    However, because the picture is blurry and there is no sound, it feels like watching a color silent film with damaged film.


    Moreover, these pictures all appear from the first-person perspective.


    In other words, it is more appropriate to use the name of the first dragon.


    Because Lei Xiao has seen more than once, fiery dragon mes gushing out from the bottom of the screen, and sometimes, with the movement of the perspective, he can asionally see a pair of sharp ws and fiery red wings.


    Noticing this, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out bursts of exmation again.


    "My lord, the pictures shown in these light spheres seem to be the scenes that the sealed dragon has experienced."


    At this time, Ye Cang on the side pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose, and said thoughtfully: "It seems that the area we are currently in is very likely to be the projection of that giant dragon''s subconscious mind."


    "Uncle Pastor is right!" Hearing this, Chao Yan also echoed, "After all, there may be some gaps between dreams."


    "I see." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to further observe these blurred images.


    There is no doubt that if this is the case.


    Well, maybe we can find out some of them here. The reason why this red dragon was sealed here is still unknown.


    However, just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    As if sensing his intention, all the white **** of light disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, clusters of familiar dense white mist began to fill the entire pitch-ck void space.


    After a while, when the white mist dissipated again, Lei Xiao found out.


    Our party is already in a green forest.


    At this time, the sky was extremely clear, and the surrounding flowers and trees were flourishing, and one could even smell the fragrance from the flowers and nts.


    asionally, a small squirrel passed through it quickly, making a cooing sound.


    All in all, everything is almost the same as reality, and it is quite different from the strange dream that I experienced just now.


    "What kind of tricks are you ying this time?" Looking at the seemingly peaceful everything in front of him, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t take it lightly, and began to continue to observe carefully.


    Looking forward from where everyone is standing.


    The first thing that appeared was a trickling clear stream.


    On the other side of the creek, there is also a dense jungle, and no further scenes can be seen.


    "My lord, thest gate leading to thend of sealing the dragon is not far from the other side of the stream!" At this time, Xue Ya''s slightly nervous voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    It can be seen from the fainted guard at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At present, this dragon mirage has more or less affected the outside world.


    If at this time, the three red dragons that were searching had arrived at Fenglong City, the city would undoubtedly be in jeopardy.


    Therefore, just like what our side is doing now.


    Only by destroying the dragon mirage before the opponent''s arrival, and thenpletely suppressing the red dragon, can this crisis be fundamentally resolved.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who was also well aware of this point, did not hesitate. While mobilizing the energy in his stomach to the extreme, he took his own steps and said, "Okay, let''s move on."


    In this way, Lei Xiao noticed when he came to Xiaoxi.


    This sparkling shallow stream is extremely clear, and it can be clearly seen that there are many small fish and shrimps with transparent bodies, wandering leisurely among the pebbles at the bottom of the stream.


    For a while, the sound of the gurgling stream and the chirping of birds and insects in the forest came one after another, and the breath of nature was born spontaneously, which made people feel refreshed and happy.


    Next, when Lei Xiao was about to cross the creek.


    Bai Wei''s crisp voice came from the side, "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with this stream."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, a strange feeling came to Lei Xiao''s mind instantly.


    Observe carefully, this seemingly ordinary stream does have an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    However, where the weirdness came from, it was hard to exin for a while.


    "My lord, my subordinates understand!" Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing''s rustling voice sounded beside Lei Xiao: "This brook cannot reflect our reflection in the water!"


    "I see." At this moment, Lei Xiao suddenly realized.


    Just like what Nan Xing said, on the surface of the stream, the reflections of many big trees on the side and the two scorching suns overhead were clearly visible, but the shadows of his party were not reflected.


    "No, my lord." On the other side, the rough and startled voice of the knotweed rang out again: "This creek really reflects our reflection.


    However, the us in the reflection are not the real us. "


    "The us in the reflection are not the real us?" Hearing this iprehensible tongue-twist, Lei Xiao observed for a moment before realizing it.


    It turned out that what the knotweed said was correct.


    The reflections of one''s own party were indeed reflected.


    However, if you don''t observe carefully andpare with the movement, it is difficult to find it at all.


    Because what appeared on the surface of the stream were ten tiny ants that could easily be ignored!


    "The fifth-order knotweed is thergest ant.


    Sisters Ye Cang, Chaoyan, and Nanxing Nanyue at the fourth-order level are next in size, and the third-level peak-level powerhouses, including me, are the smallest in size? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Before this, Chaoyan did mention that the arrogant Dragon n doesn''t even bother tomunicate with humans, and even regards humans as ants.


    Originally, I thought that there should be some exaggerated elements in it, but now it seems that it is really appropriate. "


    Realizing that the damage is not very lethal but extremely insulting, Lei Xiao smiled awe-inspiringly and continued to think: "However, I believe it won''t take long.


    I, the "little ant", must ride on the necks of these proud dragons, and let them know how terrible it is to underestimate the human race. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the other subordinates beside him.


    I saw an uncontroble look of anger on the faces of everyone.


    Especially the knotweed, with veins all over his face, obviously ready to fight the red dragon at any time.


    "Okay, let''s move on. After all, this ce is just a dream of the other party."


    Smiling faintly at the subordinates, Lei Xiao said while taking steps, "Next.


    Let the other party take a good look at how we "little ants" canpletely suppress it. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and tightly surrounded Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 406: 2 punches

    Chapter 406: 2 punches


    Remember [New] in a second! In this way, they easily crossed the clear stream, and the group of their own walked lightly, and continued to march toward the depths of this fantasy forest.


    Not long after walking in the dense bushes, beside a big tree not far away, a few figures lying on the ground caught the eyes of the group of our side.


    "Father!" At this moment, Xue Ya, who was leading the way, ran over in a panic after seeing one of the figures clearly.


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, Lei Xiao led all the other subordinates, and followed closely behind.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There were three people lying on the grass next to the tree, all wearing light blue robes, among them was a middle-aged man with a handsome face, and two old men with gray hair.


    Judging from the aura, these people, like the others in the castle, were obviously in aa.


    At this moment, Xue Ya was kneeling beside the middle-aged man, gently lifting him up, and calling out.


    "Is that Xue Ya''s father, the current City Lord of Fenglong City?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao took off his invisibility cloak while signaling to the subordinates beside him.


    He nodded to the muscr priest beside him and said, "Ye Cang, wake them up."


    "Obey, my lord." Hearing this, Ye Cang bowed slightly, and then came to the side of the middle-aged man first.


    Then, apanied by a surge of dark golden life force, after a while, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Shea?"


    Seeing the figure in front of him clearly, the handsome middle-aged city lord who had just woken up rubbed his swollen head first, and then said in amazement: "Why are you here?"


    "Father, that adult brought his daughter here." On the other side, Xue Ya gently lifted the middle-aged city lord up, and then said with a dignified expression: "Father, the situation is urgent, so I will make a long story short."


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya''s vermilion lips parted slightly, and she briefly introduced the current situation and the reason why her party came here.


    "So that''s how it is... Is that adult here?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged city lord hurriedly came up to Lei Xiao, bowed gratefully and said, "I''ve met your lord, Tran Bingliu, the city lord of Xiafeng Dragon City.


    Thanks to my lord for the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill, I recovered from the poison of Dragon me that I had been haunting for a long time.


    I am even more grateful to my lord foring to the rescue in person when Fenglong City was in danger! "


    "You don''t have to be polite, Lord Tran." Looking at the pale middle-aged man, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "Let''s talk about other thingster.


    The top priority now is to resolve all of this as soon as possible so that Feng Longcheng can get through this crisis. "


    Not far away, Ye Cang has also rescued the other two old men one after another.


    After learning about the current situation, the two of them were astonished and bowed to Lei Xiao quickly, expressing their gratitude.


    At the same time, whether it was Xue Ya''s father, Tran, or the other two old men, they couldn''t help showing a touch of reverence when they looked at Lei Xiao.


    Undoubtedly, despite the softplexion of this young man, whether it is himself or the subordinates around him, his strength is obviously superior to them.


    What''s more, this calm-faced young man led the team to such a dangerous underground depth in order to seal the Dragon City.


    Thinking of this, the gratitude on the faces of several people became more and more obvious.


    On the other hand, through questioning, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Those two old men are both elders of the Bingliu family, and their strengths are both at the level of third-tier senior experts.


    Tran, as the city lord, is at the peak level of Tier 3.


    However, due to the dragon poison in his body for many years, his strength has not yet fully recovered, and he is still at the level of a third-tier senior expert.


    In addition, the reason why these three people fainted here.


    It was because earlier, I noticed that there seemed to be something unusual underground, and I hurried down to check in doubt.


    However, before they arrived at thend of sealing the dragon, a sudden, powerful and abnormal energy wave gushed out from thest door.


    Caught off guard, this is why they all fainted on the spot.


    "My lord, it seems that the Lord Tran and the others just caught up with the turbulent energy flow when the Dragon Mirage first erupted."


    Hearing this, Ye Cang on the side bowed slightly and said: "At the beginning of the formation of the illusion, the closer to the source, the greater the impact of energy will be suffered.


    Therefore, it is not umon for a few people whose strength is only at the level of a third-tier senior expert to faint on the spot. "


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while taking steps, said to the subordinates and Tranji beside him: "Okay, time is running out, let''s move on."


    Next, in this fantasy forest, after walking for a short time, a very strange giant gate appeared in front of the group of people.


    This strange giant door suddenly appeared between two towering trees.


    At a nce, no matter the facade, the lintel, or even the doorknob, they are all made of pure ck bones of unknown animals, which looks terrifying.


    Moreover, a strange ck breath visible to the naked eye continued to emanate from the door.


    As a result, the surrounding flowers, nts, and tree trunks were all severely corroded, and they were all in a state of withering and ckening.


    For a moment, this sudden and extremely discordant bone door in the forest caused everyone to be a little surprised.


    "My lord, this is where thest door is."


    Surprised, I saw the city lord Tran bowing slightly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "As long as you pass through here, you will be in thend of sealing the dragon, that is, the location of the sealed red dragon."


    "Understood." Looking at the door in front of him, which was clearly different from the previous two, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Behind this door, is the powerful and arrogant Dragon n?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a rush of nervousness and excitement.


    After all, in this world, the dragon race is one of the powerful races born at the top of the power pyramid.


    Whether it is the incredible physical ability or the dragon me that can burn everything to silence, they are all synonymous with fear and destruction.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a sudden change happened.


    As if sensing the arrival of his party, he saw that the ck air on the ck bone door began to be thicker and thicker.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already spread to Lei Xiao, who was more than ten meters away.


    It was toote to say it, and it was apanied by a strong and strange energy fluctuation.


    The ck air permeating around everyone began to shrink at an extremely fast speed again, gathering around the giant bone gate again.


    In the next second, the huge ck bone door began to shake violently.


    During this time, ck bone residues continued to fall from the door, as if an explosion was about to ur.


    Not long after, a deafening roar pierced the sky, and the huge ck bone door suddenly began to expand and berger.


    Amidst the ck mist, a behemoth at least five stories high quickly condensed and formed in it.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    When Lei Xiao reacted, a huge wingless bone dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, two dazzling red dots lit up from the hollow eye sockets of the bone dragon.


    Roar!


    The next second, there was another deafening roar, and at the same time, the ck bone dragon was roaring up to the sky.


    An extremely impressive energy fluctuation, apanied by a strong killing intent and hostility.


    It also surged out from its body like a hill, causing the surrounding flowers and nts to quickly wither arge area.


    For a moment, this ferocious giant beast that can only be looked up to, has a murderous aura, and its momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    "Yes...it''s a fourth-order necromantic dragon!" Seeing this, a bearded elder of the Bingliu family stood beside him with a nervous look on his face, and he tightly held the long wooden staff in his hand.


    And the other elder of the Bingliu family even took a step back, with a panic expression on his face.


    Even City Lord Tran''s face showed a strong solemnity, and he swallowed involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that an opponent of this level is obviously not something they can deal with.


    What''s even more frightening is that the strong murderous aura emanating from the ck bone dragon is obviously ready to wipe out everyone present.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to get married or not What are the rules??/


    "My lord, this is a phantom close to the entity, an existence that cannot be ignored.


    Judging from the breath, the strength is already close to the level of the fourth-order senior strongman. "On the other side, Ye Cang narrowed his eyes slightly and bowed slightly while supporting his gold-rimmed sses.


    "In other words, do you have to kill the opponent to move forward?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao turned sideways, nodded to the burly man beside him and said, "Go, let''s make a quick decision."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the knotweed that had been in a state of bulging veins since it was reflected as an ant just now suddenly bulged its muscles, and then took its own steps.


    At this time, the tiger stick striding forward had not taken out the dragon-ying sword from the storage ring, nor was it equipped with the dragon-yer armor that made it difficult to move.


    Instead, he was wearing an ordinary brown suit and came in front of the bone dragon with bare hands.


    For a while, although Polygonum cuspidatum was extremely burly, it still seemed a little small and out of proportion in front of the giant bone dragon.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates of one''s own side naturally had no waves in their hearts.


    On the other hand, the city lord Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family looked disbelieving, and could hardly believe their eyes.


    "This strong man is obviously a strong physics department. Is he going to fight the Necromancer with his bare hands?"


    At this time, I saw the bearded elder of the Bingliu family just now, his cloudy eyes almost popped out, and he muttered in a bewildered manner: "Isn''t this a suicide attempt?


    You know, the Necromancer''s physical resistance is extremely high. It is said that even if it encounters a full-scale attack from an ordinary strong man of the same ss, it can only leave a shallow trace! "


    "That''s right, even if it''s a phantom, judging from the breath, I''m afraid this one''s strength is not weaker than the real Necromancer Dragon!"


    On the side, another elder of the Bingliu family with a curly beard blew his beard high, and muttered to himself in amazement: "Look at this old man.


    If a dozen of us work together, I''m afraid there will be a chance of survival! "


    Hearing that, Xue Ya''s city owner''s father, Tran, also looked puzzled, looking straight at Lei Xiao, and thought to himself: "Could it be that this lord has a n in mind.


    Only one subordinate was sent to single out the Necromancer Dragon? But how is this possible? "


    However, even though there are thousands of questions in his heart, this young adult came to seal Dragon City after all.


    Therefore, Tran and the two elders could only swallow their suspicions and did not show them.


    However, it can be clearly seen from the unbearable eyes of several people.


    The knotweed not far away seemed to be torn into pieces by the Necromancer Dragon in the next second.


    At this moment, something unbelievable happened to Tran and others.


    On the other side, the knotweed hadn''tpletely stood still, a powerful aura erupted from its body.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong wind suddenly rose up, and the sturdy legs of Polygonum cuspidatum were slightly bent, like a strong spring, shooting upwards directly on the spot, pointing directly at the head of the bone dragon.


    At the same time, his clenched iron fist was already wrapped in thick energy.


    In the next second, the knotweed that flew to the bone dragon''s head, swung out a punch without fancy, and smashed directly on the opponent''s nose with tremendous force.


    In an instant, at the same time when the iron fist of the knotweed stick directly pierced the bone dragon''s nose.


    With the fist as the center, the powerful energy wrapped around it surged and spread out, forming a strong energy wave, which began to spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    In an instant, bone chips sshed everywhere, and energy criss-crossed.


    Most of the nose of the bone dragon, together with the hollow eye sockets above, and the fangs and sharp teeth below, were smashed together by this unstoppable energy wave, forming a huge hollow on the hideous bone face.


    Ow!


    Under the attack of the knotweed that could split mountains and crack the ground, the bone dragon caught off guard immediately screamed and struggled and fell down, stirring up a thick cloud of dust on the ground.


    At the same time ~ the knotweed that had justnded smoothly, without hesitation, made another movement, instantly turned into a shooting star, raised its fist again, and galloped towards the bone dragon''s face.


    boom!


    The next second, there was a loud bang.


    The iron fist of the knotweed mmed **** the bone dragon''s shiny ck forehead.


    This time, the energy wrapped in the fist was obviously stronger than before, not only piercing the frontal bone of the bone dragon.


    Moreover, with the sweeping energy wind, it directly shattered the huge head of the entire bone dragon, leaving only the ck bone dregs all over the ce.


    Needless to say, the bone dragon that had lost its head quickly turned into ck dust and dissipated into the air.


    Because it all happens in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone reacted, only the knotweed was left standing proudly not far away, and the bone dragon, which was full of murderous aura just now, had long since disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the city lord Tran or the two elders of the Bingliu family, they couldn''t help opening their mouths and showing expressions of disbelief.

 Chapter 407: land of dragons

    Chapter 407:nd of dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! Afterpletely crushing the bone dragon, the silent knotweed did not hesitate.


    Immediately returned to Lei Xiao, lowered his head deeply and returned to life.


    Afterwards, under Lei Xiao''s signal, he returned to his team and stood respectfully.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Tran and the other two elders of the Bingliu family opened their mouths wide open, and they began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    With only two punches, the fourth-order bone dragon with extremely high physical resistance waspletely smashed... How terrifying is this powerful and burly man?


    "This kind of strength can only be achieved by strength experts who specialize in hand-to-handbat.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of this burly man should be at the peak level of the fourth-order nine-star.


    No, I''m afraid you have half a foot into the pce of the fifth-order powerhouse, right? "


    Thinking of this, Tran couldn''t help rolling his throat, swallowed again, and looked at Lei Xiao with reverence.


    With such a powerful person serving under hismand, the huge energy hidden behind this young adult can only be described as terrifying.


    "It seems that this girl Xueya has really found a great master." Realizing this, Tran couldn''t help sighing inwardly again.


    The two elders of the Bingliu family beside him were even more surprised, their old bodies trembling slightly from excitement and shock.


    The strength shown by this young adult has undoubtedly greatly refreshed the existing cognition of the two of them!


    On the other side, after the bone dragon disappeared, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The original ck bone giant door has been converted into an ordinary metal double door.


    I saw a group of rising mes engraved on the two metal doors.


    Looking intently, although it is only a carving on the door, the shape of the me is constantly changing, as if it is really burning, which is extremely miraculous.


    "Okay, let''s move on." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and then took his own steps.


    In this way, he came straight to the front of the metal door.


    After Lei Xiao fully mobilized the energy in his body, he noticed further.


    At this time, the moving me carvings on the gate hadpletely disappeared.


    Instead, there are three fist-sized circr grooves with the same shape, just like keyholes.


    There is no doubt that this is the original true face of the gate.


    "My lord, please wait a moment." On the other side, Tran stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    Next, he nodded to the other two elders of the Bingliu family.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them took out a light blue crystal stone the size of a fist from their pockets.


    Then they were embedded into the grooves on the door together.


    The next second, with a sound simr to the rotation of a lock cylinder, the metal door opened in response.


    "My lord, thend of sealing the dragon is ahead, please be careful." After taking out the light blue crystal stone and putting it away again, Tran bowed to Lei Xiao again.


    "Understood, let''s move on."


    Looking at the door that was still covered in fog, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and then, surrounded by his subordinates, he took another step.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    When he stepped into this threshold, he was in the same space as the sealed red dragon.


    Realizing this, the feeling of nervousness and excitement just now surged into Lei Xiao''s heart again.


    As for the other subordinates, their faces were full of awe. As long as they could follow the lord''s side, even if there were mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, they would naturally have no fear.


    In this way, he walked straight into the entrance of the Land of Sealing Dragons.


    Lei Xiao noticed it when the surrounding fogpletely dissipated.


    This time, what appeared in front of his party was an extremely indescribable scene.


    Looking around, this is a ring-shaped green valley, the area is so vast that it can''t see the end at a nce.


    And in the valley, it is full of colorful and magnificent scenery.


    I saw that the vegetation here is extremely lush, and there are many kinds.


    It can be clearly seen that many of them are exotic flowers and nts that cannot be named.


    Under the bright sunlight, these magical nts, which have never been seen before, emit fluorescence of various colors, which makes people feel dizzying.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao moved his gaze, and then looked at a towering tree not far away.


    This big tree is at least three stories high. Whether it is a thick trunk or a leafy branch, the surface is exuding colorful brilliance.


    The fruit on the tree looks like a transparent crystal structure, just like a crystal apple, shining brightly under two suns, one big and one small.


    Observing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on a bush not far away again.


    This dense bush has blue and red branches and leaves, all exuding dazzling brilliance.


    Among them, the blue branches and leaves are covered by a thinyer of frost, making a faint mist surround them.


    The red branches and leaves are clearly visible with fresh dewdrops on them.


    Observing carefully, these twopletely different branches and leaves are entangled and intertwined with each other, but they do not affect each other, which can be described as extremely magical.


    While being amazed, Lei Xiao narrowed his sses slightly and continued to scan this colorful and magnificentnd.


    In addition, he also discovered strange tree trunks with textures like starry sky, magical flowers that withered and grew rapidly, and wonderful fruits suspended in the air like bubbles, etc.


    All in all, everything here ispletely different from ordinary nts, and the fantasy color is extremely strong.


    "However, it''s not umon for such a scene to appear in a dream." Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    "Colorful Crystal Fruit, Ice me Spiritual Leaf, Tree of Stars, One-second Wangyou Flower, Bubble Invisible Fruit..."


    On the other side, the astonishment on Xue Ya''s exquisite face was beyond words, she bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, these are extremely rare natural treasures.


    The vast majority of alchemists, even if they spend their entire lives, cannot see the same thing.


    The subordinates have only seen it in the alchemy illustrated book, and the value of each one is probably no less than a fifth-level magic weapon.


    Moreover, ording to the alchemy teacher under him, these extremely rare natural treasures, even if taken alone, can exert extremely amazing effects. "


    "Oh? So, these are real nts?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face that had calmed down just now became surprised again.


    "Back to the adults, that''s exactly the case."


    Nodding slightly, Xueya''s throat rolled on her fair neck, she couldn''t help showing a look of doubt, and said again: "But.


    Each of these exotic flowers and nts condenses the essence of the surrounding world, and only grows out under extremely idental conditions.


    It is almost impossible for more than two kinds to appear in one area at the same time.


    Therefore, even in ces where the energy of heaven and earth is full, there will not be such an endless scale. "


    "So, does this kind of dream scene only appear in the dragon''s dream?" Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured.


    "My lord, look over there!" At this moment, Bai Wei''s crisp voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking in the direction the other party was looking at, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Among the trees not far away, there is a faintly yellowish white object, like a strange curved trunk.


    However, because this area is too prosperous, it is impossible to see the specific appearance of that object at all.


    "My lord, that seems to be a huge bone." Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei''s determined voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Bones?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The scene when the bone dragon appeared just now undoubtedly still lingers before his eyes.


    "My lord, it just so happens that there is the only way to go to the core of the Land of Sealing Dragons." On the other side, Xue Ya bowed slightly, and also said.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s go and find out."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, took his own steps again.


    Meanwhile, Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family, who were equally astonished, quickly followed.


    That''s it, stay close.


    What greeted the eyes of our party was aplete dragon skeleton.


    At first nce, in addition to the huge hill-like outline, especially the two deep hollows on the dragon''s skull, people can''t help but feel shuddering.


    Observing carefully, most of the skeleton of this giant dragon has been integrated with the ground and the surrounding nts.


    And what everyone saw just now is the tip of the ribs of this keel.


    For a moment, this sudden scene made everyone a little surprised.


    But the strange thing is that even though this giant keel looks very abrupt.


    But there is no sense of disobedience with the surrounding environment, as if it is an integral part of this forest.


    "My lord, there is still this side!"


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Not far away, Bai Wei''s nervous voice rang out again.


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    In front of Bai Wei''s position, there unexpectedly appeared the same giant dragon skeleton, lying quietly among all kinds of magnificent rare and exotic grasses.


    "My lord, this subordinate knows where this wonderful forest is!" On the other side, Chaoyan''s big eyes lit up, and she said, "It''s thend where the dragon falls!"


    "Land where the dragon falls?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao directed everyone to move forward, while showing a curious look, beckoning Chao Yan to continue.


    "My lord, the so-callednd where the dragon falls is the resting ce of a certain dragon n."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Zhao Yan, who was holding the short metal staff tightly, began to exin: "When my subordinate was in the Magic Tower.


    I once heard an old monster who strayed into the area where the dragon n was located and escaped by chance.


    This is the final destination of the dragons. Every dead dragon will be integrated with thisnd and be the nourishment of these rare nts.


    And the crystallization of these rare nts can make their offspring stronger, and this cycle goes on and on, and finally this magical area will be formed. "


    "So that''s the case. After all, the Dragon n''s own strength is very strong, and it does have this kind of condition that other races don''t have."


    Hearing this, Xueya''s white face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment, and muttered to herself: "In this way, the matter can bepletely exined."


    "That is to say, this area full of treasures of heaven, material and earth does not only exist in the current dream of the Red Dragon, but also exists in reality?"


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face again.


    In the future, if you can get the right to use this area, your own strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    "However, it is conceivable that the ce where the dragon falls must be the most sacred ce for a dragon n.


    To achieve this, judging from the current strength of our own side, there is still a long way to go. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart again: "By the way, is it the Land of Dragon Fall? It''s simr to Whale Fall."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Everyone hase to the edge of a veryrge forest depression.


    The size of this depression is about the size of a football field, and the current position of our party is equivalent to standing on the top floor of the football field stands.


    In the depths of the depression, there is a hazy mist, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The abnormal energy fluctuation here is much stronger than every ce it has passed through before.


    Next, when Lei Xiao mobilized the energy in his stomach to surge up and raised his ability to resist illusions to the extreme, he noticed further.


    Around the depression, four continuously rotating ck energy **** have appeared, each with a diameter of about 2 meters.


    Although the energy fluctuations emitted were a little weaker than the bone dragon just now, they obviously reached the fourth level.


    And not far in front of everyone, there is a huge ck energy ball with a diameter of about 5 meters, quietly hovering in midair.


    Although the energy fluctuations emitted by this giant ck energy ball have not reached the fifth level, it has already reached an extremely powerful level.


    "My lord, these are the parts of the mirage of this dragon mirage."


    At this time, Ye Cang slightly bowed and said to Lei Xiao, "As long as you canpletely suppress these five ck energy **** at the same time.


    You canpletely destroy the dragon ~ and make everything return to normal. "


    "Understood." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately ordered: "If that''s the case.


    The surrounding energy **** will be handed over to Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing and Nan Yue.


    As for the one in the middle, let the knotweed suppress it. "


    "Obey! Please don''t worry, my lord!" Hearing this, the five of them sped their fists together and immediately started to act.


    Apanied by one after another galloping figures passing by, in the blink of an eye, all five of them were in ce, standing in front of the ck energy **** that they each had to deal with.


    "Okay, let''s start." Seeing this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately gave the order to suppress.


    At this moment, everyone is obviously only one step away from the true face of the sealed dragon.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/692540634.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 408: Land of Sealing Dragons

    Chapter 408: Land of Sealing Dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! Just like that, with Lei Xiao''s order.


    Five extremely impressive auras erupted from the bodies of the five powerhouses on their side.


    The ck energy **** everywhere are greatly reduced in rotation speed.


    Both the volume and the rippling energy fluctuations are shrinking and weakening at an extremely fast speed.


    "This powerful aura is all fourth-order powerhouses. This lord is really hiding something..."


    Seeing this, City Lord Tran and the other two elders of the Bingliu family could not help but look at each other again.


    Then they all looked at Lei Xiao who was not far away, with expressions on their faces.


    In a short period of time, this calm young man apparently refreshed their existing cognition for the second time.


    You must know that just a fourth-order powerhouse is enough to deter several surrounding cities, making opponents have scruples and dare not act rashly.


    What''s more, there are five in one shot? !


    There is no doubt that this lord''s subordinates can only be described as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    Just when Tran and the other three were shocked.


    On the other side, under the strong suppression of the five subordinates, those ck energy **** suspended in mid-air began to be weaker and blurred.


    "It''s time, suppress it with all your strength!" Noticing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he ordered again.


    "Obey! My lord!" The five subordinates answered in unison.


    Waves of powerful energy fluctuations swept out from the five people and their bodies again, all rushing towards the ck energy ball that was close at hand.


    This time, under the impact of more powerful energy, the five already weak ck energy **** naturally found it difficult to support.


    In the next second, all the ck energy **** fell to the ground like deted shriveled balls, vanished into thin air, and turned into nothing.


    At the same time, the five people who were scattered all over the ce returned to Lei Xiao''s body in a sh, and bowed to return to their lives.


    "My lord, the mirage of this dragon mirage has beenpletely destroyed.


    In other words, this strange illusion is about to copsepletely. "Ye Cang bowed gracefully and reported to Lei Xiao.


    As expected, Ye Cang''s voice just fell.


    Along with the shattering sound of ss falling to the ground, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, whether it is the huge depression in front of you, the magnificent exotic flowers and nts around you, or even the endless blue sky above your head.


    Everything suddenly appeared one by one, cracks visible to the naked eye, like a shattered mirror.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to get married or not What are the rules??/


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of scenery fragments began to peel off from all parts of the world, and in the original position, a dark void was exposed.


    These scene fragments are like puzzle pieces scattered on the ground, and they are also like numerous snowkes. If they fall on the ground, they will turn into nothingness and disappearpletely.


    For a moment, this strange scene made everyone amazed.


    After a short while, all the fragments of the scene were peeled off, followed by a sh of bright light.


    Lei Xiao found that his party, Tran and the other three were already in a colorful and dark space.


    At a nce, the terrain here is simr to the depression in the environment just now.


    It is also a stepped structure simr to a football field, extending from the stairs to the deepest part of the depression.


    The walls around the space are all made ofrge ck granite, which looks solid and solid.


    The ceiling, on the other hand, has a semicircr structure, like an upside-down cauldron.


    The most critical thing is, whether it is the surrounding walls or the ceiling above the head.


    The surface is covered with dense energy fluctuations, covered with an extremely thick magic barrier visible to the naked eye, exuding a faint colorful brilliance.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen that this magical enchantment is obviously not oneyer, but manyyers superimposed together, intertwined with each other.


    Besides, in mid-air.


    There are also several magic circles of various colors that are constantly rotating, intertwined with each other, forming a superrgeposite magic circle in the shape of a spherical ball.


    Looking down at the audience like a white eyeball, it seems to be some kind of early warning magic prohibition.


    All in all, there was an extremely thick and solemn magical atmosphere rippling back and forth in the entire space, and even the air seemed much thicker than the outside world.


    "My lord, this is the real appearance of the Land of Sealing Dragons." The city lord Tran bowed slightly and said with sped fists.


    At this time, the faces of Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family were filled with uncontroble joy.


    Because of the appearance of this young adult, this sudden dragon mirage illusion has finallye to an end!


    "My lord, the multiple magic circles like eyes are an early warning mechanism, directly connected to the City Lord''s Mansion outside.


    If the City Lord''s Mansion encounters some kind of probing magic detection, the white eyeballs will turn yellow.


    And if the other party finds this ce, the white eyeballs will turn red. "


    Immediately afterwards, Tran took a step forward and added: "So, judging from the current situation.


    Those three red dragons obviously haven''t reached Fenglong City yet. "


    "Understood." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, and finallynded on a shadow in the center of the deepest part of the depression.


    Observing carefully, I saw that there were also many small translucent spherical magic barriers around it,pletely enveloping it.


    Looking inward through the radiant magic barrier on the surface, Lei Xiao could vaguely see it.


    There was a huge ck shadow inside, motionless, dormant there quietly.


    At this moment, Lei Xiaoguang looked at the pitch-ck figure from a distance, and an inexplicable pressure rushed straight to his heart.


    At the same time, all the subordinates who surrounded Lei Xiao tightly held the weapons in their hands, not daring to neglect for a moment.


    "My lord, that ck shadow is the red dragon sealed here." Just when Lei Xiao saw this ce, Xue Ya''s crisp voice came again.


    At this time, even her usually calm personality, her voice was visibly trembling.


    After all, creatures like giant dragons, especially red dragons, besides their own powerful strength, are known for their violent nature.


    What''s more, there are three otherpanions outside, who maye to investigate at any time.


    "Understood, next.


    As long as it ispletely suppressed and its connection with the outside world ispletely blocked, so that the three red dragons cannot perceive any breath, our mission this time will be aplished. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and said, "Let''s go further and have a look."


    "I obey! My lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates surrounded Lei Xiao tightly with awe-inspiring expressions.


    "My lord, don''t enter the range of the magic barrier at the bottom.


    There is a six-way five-level defensive enchantment dedicated to dragons, which is the first heavy shackle on the dragon, and has the effects of weakening strength and imprisoning actions.


    Although this special defensive magic enchantment is unimpeded to our human race.


    But once you enter it, you will face the red dragon without barriers, please be careful! "


    Seeing Tran leading the two elders of the Bingliu family, he hurriedly followed up and said.


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, apanied by the slightly ethereal footsteps of everyone, it echoed in the huge underground space.


    Just as Lei Xiao and the others walked down the stairs of the grandstand structure, and just walked halfway from the shadow, something unexpected happened.


    Without any warning, in the deepest part, the huge shadow that was originally lying down suddenly stood upright.


    Immediately afterwards, a low, hoarse voice mixed with a roar suddenly exploded in the huge space: "Humans, stop your footsteps.


    Otherwise, you will be judged by mes. "


    Hearing this sudden threat, the entire group froze.


    In particr, Tran, who was familiar with this ce, and the two elders of the Bingliu family looked at the huge upright shadow with uncontroble surprise.


    Needless to say, from the direction the sound came from.


    The one who spoke was obviously the red dragon who was sealed here.


    For a race like the giant dragon, which ispletelyparable to the human race in terms of intelligence.


    It is obviously a breeze tomunicate andmunicate freely like the human race.


    There are many rted records on this point, both in history and in literary ssics.


    But what surprised a few people even more.


    You know, from the time of the hero king Caesar.


    This giant dragon has been trapped here for more than 600 years, has been in a state ofa, and has never had a record of speaking.


    Even the ident five years ago, he only woke up for a few seconds.


    In other words, after such a long period of time, it was the first time in more than six hundred years that the human race hadmunicated face-to-face with this red dragon.


    Just when Tran and the others were secretly shocked.


    On the other side, a group of ten people from our own side took their steps one after another under Lei Xiao''s signal, and continued to move towards the shadow, obviously not paying attention to the other party''s threat at all.


    "My lord, please be careful!


    Although this red dragon has been sealed for more than 600 years, its strength is still at the fifth level. Once it forcibly breaks through the magic barrier, the consequences will undoubtedly be disastrous! "


    Seeing this, Tran''s face was full of panic, and he spoke immediately.


    At the same time, the other two elders of the Bingliu family also nodded quickly.


    Even though this young adult is surrounded by five fourth-tier powerhouses for protection.


    But the difference between the fourth-order level and the fifth-order level is only one level.


    But the strength gap between the two is like a bottomless chasm, which is not the same at all.


    10 powerhouses at the peak level of Tier 4 spend their entire lives, and one of them can sessfully advance to Tier 5 in his lifetime, which is already a very high proportion, which can be seen from this.


    There is not one strong person in the fourth-order level, who can face a thousand-strong first-order soldiers alone and remain invincible.


    What''s more, the strength is far above it, the fifth-order powerhouse who can be called the enemy of ten thousand people?


    Thinking of this, Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family couldn''t help sighing softly.


    There is no doubt that in a head-to-head confrontation, five fourth-tier powerhouses face a fifth-tier powerhouse, obviously there is no chance of winning.


    The most important thing is that the powerhouse at the fifth level is a powerful force enough to suppress the country.


    Even if it is this young adult, it is impossible for such a strong person to serve under hismand, right?


    "Who said that only the red dragon''s strength is at the fifth level?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then nodded to the knotweed beside him.


    In an instant, a vast energy burst out from the burly body of Polygonum cuspidatum.


    Just like a sea tornado with one wave higher than another, rippling back and forth in the hugend of sealing the dragon, even the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    "Majestic energy enough to disturb the space...a fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    After being stunned for a moment, the faces of Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family were full of shock, and they also set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Immediately, the faces of the three couldn''t help showing ecstasy again.


    They never imagined that this young adult would actually have a Tier 5 powerhouse under hismand!


    On the other side, the huge shadow was also silent for a while, and then let out a series of violentughter.


    Heughed loudly and said: "So that''s the case, the fifth-order powerhouse of the human race?


    The guy with the curly hair was the one I sawst time. "


    Speaking of this, the voice of the shadow began to be gloomy, and continued to say leisurely: "What if there is a fifth-level powerhouse?


    I just heard that my threepanions are rushing here, right?


    At that time, we will gather in one ce, and we will be reduced to ashes together with this city! "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and while speeding up his pace, said calmly: "I''m sorry, this kind of threat is of no use to me.


    Until then, I just need to kill you. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s voice also became icy cold, and then said: "At that time, your threepanions will naturally return without sess."


    On the other side, the giant shadow was silent again for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Boy, don''t talk too much.


    Since ancient times, even a small human race like you has produced many fifth-order powerhouses.


    But there are only a handful of people who can really y dragons, and the reason for this is naturally self-evident.


    Therefore, don''t think that with the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, you can speak nonsense in front of me! "


    Hearing this ~ Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family suddenly showed a look of worry again.


    Just as the other party said.


    In a one-on-one duel with the same strength,pared with the human race, the dragon race does have an unparalleled and huge racial advantage.


    No matter it is a hard dragon scale that isparable to top-tier fifth-tier armor and has extremely high resistance to physics and magic.


    Or its own obviously stronger energy reserves, evenparable to Dragon me, which is also a top-level fifth-order spell.


    Everything can be said to be a nightmare for a strong person of the same strength.


    Therefore, even though the strength of this red dragon has been weakened a lot, it is still extremely difficult to defeat the opponent.


    What''s more, there are threepanions of the opponent, who maye at any time... At that time, the situation will undoubtedly be close to death.


    Thinking of this, a look of panic appeared on the faces of Tran and the others.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled disdainfully, and nodded again to the knotweed.

 Chapter 409: Dragon of the Land of Sealed Dragons

    Chapter 409: Dragon of the Land of Sealed Dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! In the next second, just hearing the yell of the knotweed, a set of heavy armor that was dark gold in color and engraved with ck textures suddenly appeared on his burly body.


    At the same time, a blood-red two-handed giant sword as tall as a person also shed out, making a piercing buzzing sound.


    There is no doubt that this is the Dragon ying Sword and the Dragon yer Armor that Lei Xiao had bestowed sessively before.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the name alone.


    These two pieces of Tier 5 equipment, which are enough to protect the country, have amon characteristic.


    That is, all have extremely powerful dragon restraint effects, each of which can be called the absolute nemesis of dragons!


    Immediately afterwards, whether it was the Dragon ying Sword or the Dragon yer Armor, they obviously sensed something.


    The blood-red quaint sword body of the Dragon ying Sword began to be more intense as the blood flowed.


    There were bursts of faint dragon chants, rippling back and forth around the sword body, a posture that was about to move.


    And the ck texture of the dragon yer armor also instantly changed to blood red.


    Just like the undercurrent surrounding the armor, it began to slowly and continuously deliver the special energy to restrain the dragon n to the Dragon ying Sword.


    For a moment, the knotweed stick standing on the sword was full of splendor, like a **** of war, which made people feel unshakable.


    "This brilliance...is it a fifth-tier two-handed sword and a fifth-tier heavy armor?!"


    Seeing this scene, the city lord Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family showed shock at the same time.


    He couldn''t help but fell into an irrepressible state of sluggishness again.


    Before this, even though Chao Yan, Nan Xing Nanyue, and even Lei Xiao himself had always held the fifth-tier magic weapon.


    But because along the way, in order to hide their strength, everyone on their side deliberately suppressed them, and their weapons were brilliant.


    Therefore, Tran and the other three didn''t realize this. After all, the fifth-order magic weapon can be called a powerful weapon for the country.


    Ordinary people are hard to see in a lifetime, and even the Lengyan royal family has only two.


    Therefore, even if the three of them found that the weapons of Lei Xiao and the others were unusual, they naturally couldn''t think about it.


    To sum up, Dang Tn and others saw that the knotweed was actually in the midst of gestures.


    Just using the storage ring, after changing into a fifth-tier equipment, he was naturally so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The most important thing is that although the three of them don''t know what special effects this set of Tier 5 equipment has, they can clearly sense it.


    The moment the equipment appeared, the coercion of the dragon n that had been rippling back and forth in thend of sealing the dragon, was actually so sluggish to the extreme.


    And this sense of relief after the coercion disappeared, they had never felt it in the Land of Sealing Dragons in their lives!


    "This young adult is really hiding something."


    After the shock in his heart subsided slightly, Tran took a deep breath, his handsome face was full of reverence.


    As for the two elders of the Bingliu family, they still hadn''t recovered from their astonishment, and the shocked expressions on their old faces were beyond words.


    Since being rescued by Lei Xiao not long ago, in this short period of time.


    All three of them had a feeling that they had never experienced so many shocks that wouldst a lifetime like they did today!


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who also felt the opponent''s momentum, continued to move forward surrounded by his subordinates.


    He smiled slightly and said, "I''m sorry, my subordinate specializes in dragon ying. I''m afraid you won''t be able to persist until yourpanionse to you."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was familiar with the attributes of the equipment on the knotweed stick, naturally understood it clearly.


    Whether it is the dragon-ying sword or the dragon-yer armor, they are all top-level equipment for ying dragons. They have the effect of greatly restraining dragons and can greatly enhance the strength of the knotweed stick.


    And the other party is in the weakened enchantment, and its strength has declined, but it is imprisoned in it, restricting its own actions.


    Coupled with the fact that Polygonum cuspidatum had already sensed it just now, the real strength of the opponent wasparable to it.


    Therefore, under the ebb and flow of this situation, the oue is naturally self-evident.


    After all, as a berserker, the knotweed itself is a high-explosive powerhouse. It is not difficult to solve the battle in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and said leisurely: "However, if you are obedient, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    Undoubtedly, since Wang Xi didn''t hesitate to risk the city, and even the whole Leng Yan, to suffer the wrath of the dragon n, to seal this red dragon here.


    Then, there must be something profound.


    Although our own side does not know the reason, what is it.


    But if keeping this red dragon can bring greater benefits to oneself, it is naturally better to keep it alive.


    Of course, this premise is without being noticed by the other three red dragons.


    "Just now I have carefully questioned the knotweed and Ye Cang, judging from the current situation.


    The concealment measures in this ce of sealing the dragon are very perfect.


    As long as this red dragon doesn''t take the initiative to send a signal from the inside, there is no risk of being discovered by the other three red dragons.


    However, just to be on the safe side.


    I will send five people, including Polygonum cuspidatum and Ye Cang, to temporarily add a blocking barrier to the magic defense barrier dedicated to dragons in the six ways, topletely suppress the red dragon.


    In this way, even if the other party sends a signal, it will never be transmitted to the outside world.


    Taking advantage of this time, maybe I can find a way to find out the details of the other party. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, after a moment of silence, the giant shadow not far awayughed loudly: "Interesting!


    Boy, I admit that your subordinates can indeed pose a fatal threat to me now. "


    The hoarseughter faded away, and the voice of the giant shadow suddenly darkened a bit, and continued: "But having said that, since I came to the territory of your human race.


    You are still the first human being who dares to threaten me with your life. "


    "It''s really an honor for me."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao quickened his pace and said, "How is it? How does it feel to be threatened by "tiny ants"? "


    "very good."


    Not far away, a deep and hoarse voice sounded again: "I am so excited that I want topletely reduce you to ashes now... I wonder if you are satisfied with my answer?"


    "A very sincere answer."


    Shrugging his shoulders slightly, Lei Xiao responded lightly with light steps: "But before that, my subordinates will cut off your proud dragon head first, and then offer it at my feet."


    On the other side, the city lord Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family, who followed closely behind his party, heard the conversation between Lei Xiao and the other party.


    Can''t help but roll their throats, break out in cold sweat, and keep swallowing and spitting.


    Gu There is no doubt that although the tone of this one-person dialogue is calm, the content of it makes one''s hairs stand on end.


    However, at this moment, the three of them understood clearly.


    If thest sentence just now came from someone else''s mouth, they would definitely scoff at it and would not believe it at all.


    After all, the vast majority of people in this world will be in a state of extreme fear as long as they hear the word "Dragon n" or see the body of the Dragon n, which is evident from this.


    However, this young adult has already shown enough capital to turn the words of dragon ying into a real reality!


    Thinking of this, the three of them couldn''t help but start to feel excited again.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao''s pace gradually slowed down until he stopped.


    At this time, he had already arrived at the center of the Land of Sealing Dragons, in front of the giant ck shadow that was sealed here by six magical barriers.


    Taking advantage of the effect of Fengmu Pill that has not dissipated, Lei Xiao focused his mind and looked inside the colorful barrier.


    In the next second, a giant dragon with a fiery red body standing proudly came into his sight.


    The height of this red dragon is about the same as the bone dragon just now, about five stories high.


    Under the sturdy body like a hill, there are limbs like piers, and a pair of huge red wings are gathered on both sides of the body.


    At first nce, it looks like a moving tall building, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao moved his gaze up and noticed further.


    On the slender and thick neck is a huge dragon head.


    The jaws full of sharp teeth and the raised red horn crown undoubtedly reveal its rebellious posture.


    Most notable, though.


    It was his pair of bright golden pupils, the pupils shrunk into a vertical bar, exuding a thick and obvious violent air.


    At the same time, the red scales, which looked extremely thick on the surface and were at least as big as a window, reflected a strange brilliance under the radiance of the magic barrier.


    So far, the red giant dragon that has been sealed for more than six hundred years in the underground of Fenglong City has beenpletely disyed in front of his party.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were indifferent, but secretly he couldn''t help but gasped, and sighed secretly.


    Although he had seen a lot of paintings and sculptures about dragons before, not long ago he saw the bone dragon, which disappeared under the iron fist of the tiger stick.


    But this oppressive feeling of being looked down upon by the other party involuntarily came to mind.


    The most important thing is that this is still separated by six magic barriers.


    At this time, apart from Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang, the rest of the subordinates on their side also showed serious expressions and held their weapons tightly.


    Judging from the awe-inspiring expressions of everyone, it was obvious that they were all in a state of extreme tension.


    And Bai Wei''s big tail had already frowned again, and there were low growls, brewing in her fair neck.


    "Just standing here, you can feel such a strong sense of oppression, I have to say that the powerful race of the dragon is indeed well-deserved.


    It is conceivable that if it can be recovered and ced in the center of the battlefield.


    In addition to the terrible destructive power, I am afraid that it will cause a serious blow to the morale of the enemy in an instant, right? "


    Thinking of this, besides being amazed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao regained his energy, and then said: "Okay, big red man, there are only two choices in front of you.


    Either be obedient and let my subordinatespletely suppress you, otherwise, you will perish here now. "


    "Human, do you think I still have a choice?" After finishing speaking, the red dragon snorted heavily, then turned away from its slender and thick neck, and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the other party put on a posture of not resisting, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then nodded to the Tier 4 powerhouses beside him, such as the knotweed and Ye Cang.


    On the other hand, Polygonum cuspidatum understood.


    In an instant, a majestic energy swept out from his body, covering the outermost periphery of the defensive magic barrier, quickly forming a thickyer of new energy barriers.


    And Ye Cang, Chao Yan, and Nan Xing Nanyue also made the same movements one after another, constantly pouring their own energy into them.


    The brilliance of the energy barrier began to be more dazzling.


    At the same time, within the defensive magic barrier.


    The huge red dragon, which was originally in an upright state, began to shrink more unconsciously, obviously being further suppressed by the energy of the five members of its side.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, his tense nerves began to rx a little.


    Tran and the others on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    So far, theoretically speaking, sealing the dragon city is equivalent topletely avoiding this catastrophe.


    "My lord, from now on, just wait until the three red dragons find nothing and leave here."


    At this time, Xue Ya''s fair face was full of joy, and she bowed slightly to Lei Xiao.


    Just when Xue Ya''s crisp voice fell.


    The elder of the Bingliu family with a white beard on the side seemed to have noticed something, and quickly pointed in the air and said, "Look, everyone!"


    On the other side, looking in the direction of the finger of the elder of the Bingliu family, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like the city lord Tran introduced before.


    The white surface of the eyeball-shaped multi-magic array with early warning function in midair is changing to a more conspicuous yellow at a rapid speed.


    This undoubtedly means that someone is using detection magic to detect the City Lord''s Mansion above the ground.


    "Great Elder, quickly take out the observation crystal ball that matches the warning enchantment!"


    Seeing this, Tran on the side looked nervous, and immediately spoke to the bearded old man just now.


    "Okay...Okay." Hearing this, the elder of the Bingliu family quickly took out a fist-sized pocket round sphere from his arms.


    ~ I saw him rubbing his old palms for a moment, the crystal ball in his hand immediately appeared a mist inside, and then began to light up slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene in the sky came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking carefully, what appeared on the screen were three red dragons suspended in the sky in an inverted triangle formation!


    "It seems that the other party''s detection has really started." Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and focused his eyes on the magic eyeball in midair again.


    As long as the eyeballs do not turn red, this ce will naturally not be discovered by the other party, and the whole city and even everyone on our side will survive this crisis smoothly.


    However, when Lei Xiao thought of this, he was surprised to find out.


    At this time, in the midair, the magical eyeball that hadpletely turned yellow, actually began to have arge area of red in it, and began to emerge.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/692166438.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 410: The sealed truth

    Chapter 410: The sealed truth


    Seeing this sudden shocking change, everyone present, including Lei Xiao, suddenly became nervous.


    I saw that in the eyeball-shaped magic circle, the flowing red hasbined with the original yellow, and quickly transformed into a dazzling orange.


    As the waves of magic power flowed, the color continued to deepen, and the distance turned into true red, as if there was only one step left.


    "Not good! The three red dragons in the sky have already


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 411: Lords and Dragons

    Chapter 411: Lords and Dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! "oh?"


    Hearing this, the red giant dragon''s pupils just opened a little, then suddenly shrank a little, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, there was also a human race back then who had the same idea as you.


    But throughout his life, he only upied a corner of the human race.


    You must know that this continent is vast and boundless, and there are many races.


    Wonderful scenery and dangerous ces and rare treasures are as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    There are many ces that even our Dragon n would not easily set foot on, let alone your weak and weak Human n.


    Therefore, it is better not to say too much.


    You will never know how terrifying your next opponent will be. "


    "It''s a long road, and everything is indeed uncertain."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao looked directly at the dragon''s shining golden pupils, and said calmly: "But.


    I only know one thing, that is, before that crisises, the time left for me is running out.


    Therefore, I will travel as far as possible toy a solid foundation for that day. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao kept smiling, as if he was chatting with an old friend.


    Then he said: "The human race you mentioned just now is the hero king Xisa of the Lengyan Kingdom?"


    "That''s right, that guy."


    On the opposite side, the giant dragon''s constricted pupils opened slightly again, and then responded: "Back then, I identally saved Xi Sa''s life as a reward.


    He tried his best to help me hide in this human city until today.


    Originally, I thought that after hundreds of years, maybe those guys would forget my existence and think that I was dead.


    Looking at it now, I obviously underestimated the other party''s determination to kill me. "


    "Is it a rivalry between the red dragons?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he looked at therge red dragon''s neck scales in front of him, thinking to himself.


    No doubt, although the other party said lightly.


    But it was just as I had spected just now.


    It can make a proud dragon put down its dignity and be trapped here voluntarily. Presumably, there must be an unknown story among them.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw the red dragon twisting its slender neck, trying to hide the scar, and said: "Okay, kid.


    Now that the turmoil has passed, you have also learned the truth here.


    Then, take your subordinates and leave here, I will continue to sleep deeply. "


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this time, the great elder of the Bingliu family stepped forward and questioned with someck of confidence: "Red Dragon.


    ording to what you just said, if you are really imprisoned here voluntarily.


    Why did you, who was in a state of awakening for a moment five years ago, use the power of the dragon to seriously injure the strong members of our Bingliu family? "


    "That time, I did wake up for a moment."


    A deep voice sounded, and the red dragon moved its huge head closer to the elder through the barrier, and responded: "You wait for that time to strengthen the barrier.


    He was so eager for sess that he almost stopped the operation of the two barriers.


    I''m just reminding you to wait a little bit.


    If it weren''t for the fact that your family has been fulfilling their duties for more than six hundred years.


    Do you think you can survive to this day? "


    Having said that, the giant red dragon snorted coldly.


    Continued: "As for the word you said at the beginning, it is even more inurate. Do you really think that I will be trapped here by you?"


    At this time, the red dragon turned its huge head towards Lei Xiao again, and said in a slow tone: "Boy, can you let your subordinates release the energy suppression imposed on me?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then nodded to Hu Zhang and the others.


    On the other side, Tier 4 powerhouses such as Hu Zhang and Ye Cang understood, and immediately stopped suppressing, and stood back on Lei Xiao''s side again.


    And the knotweed even used its burly body to protect Lei Xiao behind him, and the dragon-ying sword in his hand was emitting a scarlet light.


    Directly facing each other, after all the powerhouses of one''s own side stopped suppressing.


    The red dragon moved its huge body first, then turned its head and slowly moved towards the opposite direction of Lei Xiao.


    In the blink of an eye, seeing that the red dragon was about to collide head-on, an unbelievable thing happened with the translucent defensive barrier that was visible to the naked eye.


    In the next second, the huge red dragon passed through the six barriers one after another without hindrance, then easily stood outside the barrier, and turned around again.


    At this time, even though the red giant dragon took the initiative to distance itself from the group.


    However, the moment this powerful behemoth appeared outside the barrier.


    An invisible and huge sense of oppression surged into the minds of everyone present in an instant.


    For a moment, facing the unrestrained red dragon, the tense and oppressive atmosphere began to spread crazily around Lei Xiao again.


    "It turned out that the six anti-dragon defensive barriers that were applied to this red dragon have never had any effect on it?"


    Realizing this, whether it was Tran, Xueya or the other two elders of the Bingliu family, their faces were full of astonishment, and their scalps began to burst.


    For more than six hundred years, the powerhouses of the Bingliu family have continued to maintain and strengthen the barrier without any defensive measures.


    This alone is enough to make people feel creepy.


    "No wonder the Bingliu family has been kept in the dark about the "seal" of the Red Dragon.


    If the ancestor of my Bingliu family back then knew that the magical barrier imposed on this red dragon was useless.


    I am afraid that no matter what, he will never take on such an extremely dangerous mission, right? "


    Thinking of this, while terrified, the current head of the Bingliu family, Tran, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with a serious expression on his face.


    The other two elders of the Bingliu family were still in shock, looking at the behemoth in front of them in horror.


    "Actually, these six barriers are not useless."


    On the other side, the red dragon seemed to have seen through what Tran was thinking, and said leisurely: "These magic barriers do have the effect of greatly weakening my strength.


    However, more importantly, it is to hide the unique dragon aura on my body to prevent it from being discovered by other members of my race. "


    After finishing speaking, the red dragon paused for a moment, and added: "Otherwise, do you think that this special enchantment for dragons is so easy to master?


    These six barriers were naturally cast by me back then, and I deliberately removed the barrier effect of the barrier. "


    Speaking of this, I saw the golden pupils on Hong Longshuo''s big head flickering, scanning past everyone one by one, and finallynded on Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, the red dragon found out.


    Including the burly fifth-order strongman who has a full set of restraining dragon equipment, all the races look nervous.


    Only this young man stood there with a calm face.


    Noticing this, the red dragon immediately said: "Boy, except Xisa.


    You are the second human race that won''t be nervous when you see me. I have to say that the two of you are really simr.


    However, when I met that guy for the first time, his own strength had already reached the level of a fifth-order powerhouse.


    From this point of view alone, you are indeed superior. "


    "Is it better than His Majesty the Hero King who established the Lengyan Kingdom with one hand?"


    Hearing this, while feeling nervous, Tran and the two elders of the Bingliu family couldn''t help looking at Lei Xiao again, with reverent expressions on their faces.


    No matter from the bottomless energy, or from the words and deeds, this young adult is indeed very extraordinary.


    Possessing the allegiance of a fifth-tier powerhouse, coupled with a variety of fifth-tier magical weapons, even if he is called a king now, it is not too much.


    "At a certain point, I do have some simrities with him."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    The reason why Lei Xiao answered this way was naturally because Wang Xi and himself were both traversers from Da Xia, which was exactly the same.


    As for the reason why Lei Xiao is so calm, apart from the loyal Hu Zhang, Ye Cang and others being by his side.


    Another important reason, of course, is that he wears the [Blessing of the Southern Cross] that canpletely resist a fifth-order attack.


    Furthermore, due to emotion and reason, the possibility of this red dragon suddenly attacking its own side is very low.


    Most importantly, judging from the current situation.


    Once you show nervousness, it means that you are not fully sure to get out, so it is better to deal with it as calmly as possible so that the other party cannot see the depth of your own side.


    "By the way, big red guy, since you used the word ''slightly better'' just now.


    It means that you still don''t know much about me, how about we get to know each other better? "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and spoke again.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao has only one goal.


    Naturally, he wanted to find a way to make this fifth-order red dragon work for him.


    If this can be sessfully achieved, the overall strength of one''s own side will obviously be greatly improved in an epic manner.


    It will also y a key role in controlling theyout of the eastern region of Lengyan.


    "Of course, there are two small problems that have not been resolved.


    The first one is how to prevent it from being discovered by other murderous fellow ns outside the Land of Sealing Dragons.


    The second is what method to use to subdue the other party.


    After all, it is impossible for me to have a fifth-order recruitment order at hand, nor is it possible for the entire red dragon group of the other party to sign a surrender contract.


    However, regarding these two points, I already have a way to deal with them. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the opposite side, upon hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Red Dragon was stunned for a moment, and while taking the initiative to return to the barrier, he said in a deep voice: "Boy, you seem to have made a mistake.


    I appreciate you, but it does not mean that I want tomunicate with you further. If there is nothing else, you can take your people and leave. "


    "Forget it, originally I wanted to tell you a way to avoid being hunted down by your own n without staying in the Land of Sealing Dragons.


    Since you don''t want to hear it, I naturally won''t make fun of myself. "After that, Lei Xiao turned around without hesitation, and then took his own steps.


    However, before Lei Xiao took two steps, the red dragon''s eager voice sounded from behind: "Wait, do you really have a solution?"


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao''s words directly hit the red dragon''s pain point.


    Just as Lei Xiao had spected.


    This rather mysterious red dragon really chose to be "sealed" here in order to avoid being hunted down by its own race.


    If there were other ways, who would be willing to let himself sleep in this dark underground for more than six hundred years?


    Besides, this red dragon does have something that must be done, so that it will lower its proud head, and finally lie dormant here waiting for the opportunity.


    On the other side, upon hearing the sound, Lei Xiao stopped his steps, and a look of determination appeared on his face.


    Afterwards, he turned around again and said with a faint smile, "Of course there is a way."


    "I would like to hear more about it." On the other side, the giant dragon bent its pier-like limbs and sat in front of everyone, no longer the condescending posture just now.


    However, judging from the slightly rising tone in his words, it is obvious that he still has great doubts.


    At the same time, the faces of the city lord Tn and the two elders of the Bingliu family couldn''t help showing a look of disbelief.


    Six hundred years ago, the joint efforts of this giant dragon and His Majesty the Hero King could not solve the problem. Could this young adult really be able to solve it?


    "You said just now that the reason why your n can track and detect you.


    Is it because you have the special aura of the dragon n on your body? Slightly smiling, Lei Xiao asked.


    "That''s natural."


    On the other side, the giant red dragon nodded its huge head, and responded: "And the many barriers here can minimize the dragon aura on me."


    "The answer is pretty obvious."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao was seen slowly pacing in front of the red dragon.


    He opened his mouth and said: "As long as you use the shape-changing potion, you will have the ability topletely transform into a human form.


    If you can freely switch between dragons and humans, and youpletely transform into a human form, you will naturally no longer have the breath of dragons on your body. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, the first small problem just now was naturally solved.


    "What should I do..."


    Hearing this, the red dragon not only did not have a trace of excitement, on the contrary, the disappointment in his tone was fully ~ and then said: "Boy, I have already thought about this method from the beginning.


    However, shapeshifting potions are very rare.


    What''s more, in order for me to sessfully take shape, I must have a fifth-order potion, and the rarity is even more difficult.


    Items of this level, even when I worked together with Xisa, I couldn''t see a trace of them. Could it be that you have them? "


    Hearing what the red dragon said, Tran and the others couldn''t help showing a look of uncertainty on their faces.


    It is true that although the energy of this young adult can be said to be bottomless.


    However, if it can bepared with the Lengyan royal family represented by His Majesty the hero king back then, it still makes people doubtful.


    After all, the era of His Majesty the Hero King was the most glorious era of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Just when Tran and the others were thinking to themselves.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and a small scroll exuding a strong splendor appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Pact

    Chapter 412: Dragon Blood Pact


    Remember [New] in a second! In the next second, a very special energy fluctuation rippled out from the colorful and exquisite scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    The surrounding space became slightly distorted.


    For a moment, looking at this small volume of items, there was aplete silence in the huge Dragon Sealing Land.


    "A potion form with enough energy to disturb the space? Could it be a fifth-order potion form?"


    After being stunned for a moment, the golden pupils of the red dragon flickered, and he couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that the profession of alchemist who can refine miracle medicine only exists in human races such as human races, elves, dwarves and so on.


    The Dragon n is indeed powerful, but due to their own physical limitations, they do not have the ability to refine potions.


    Therefore, even though the Dragon n holds the Land of Dragon Falls, this magical area that can produce arge amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    However, the innate arrogance and indifference of the Dragon Race, coupled with the fact that they seldom interact with other races, make most of these extremely rare natural treasures unable to be truly utilized.


    "Although we dragons cannot refine potions, we are no strangers to the profession of alchemists.


    Only a master-level alchemist whose strength is at the level of a fifth-level powerhouse can work hard to finally produce a fifth-level potion form. "


    Looking at the colorful and exquisite scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand in amazement, the red dragon thought to himself: "Based on the situations I have dealt with back then.


    An alchemist who can reach the fifth level, no matter what race he is.


    All of them are existences at the pinnacle of the power of the race, and each one is as smart as a monkey. It is impossible to casually leak the form of the potion that is like the lifeblood.


    This is true for low-level forms, let alone fifth-level forms?


    You must know that the fifth-order potion forms all have magical effects that can change lives against the sky, and they can already be called the treasures of every race. "


    Thinking of this, the red dragon seemed to realize something, and quickly asked Lei Xiao: "Boy, the fifth-level potion form in your hand, is it possible that it is a shape-changing type?"


    "Exactly." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao immediately said, "This potion form is called Three Dragons Consolidating Formation Pill.


    Its effect is to allow other races at the fifth level and below the fifth level to have the ability topletely transform into human form! "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao raised the potion form a little higher, indicating that the other party can check it.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Whether it is a skill scroll or a magic form.


    As long as they use their own energy to perceive within a certain distance, any strong person can understand the content of the seal in the scroll.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, he only needs to open the attribute bar in front of him.


    In addition, it is different from the skill scroll.


    Each potion form can only be learned by the holder of an alchemist who uses special alchemy to read secret methods.


    As for the source of this fifth-order three-dragon condensing pill form.


    It was Lei Xiao''s first reward in the world when he upgraded his mansion to level 7. The fourth-level Shuangfeng Congealing Pill was upgraded.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fifth-order magic potion Three Dragons Consolidating Pill..." A momentter, the red giant dragon''s shining golden pupils were full of astonishment.


    While looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, he continued to think: "Back then, while avoiding pursuit.


    Caesar and I acted separately, ran all the ces imaginable, but failed to find a fifth-order change-like potion.


    Not to mention the fifth-tier potion form that is worth more than that.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this kid made a move, he took out the item I dreamed of back then..."


    Just as the red giant sighed secretly.


    On the other side, Tran and the other three were even more shocked beyond measure.


    You know, in the Kingdom of Cold mes, a volume of potion forms at the third level is enough to beparable to a fifth-level magic weapon.


    Not to mention the fifth-order potion form? That can only be described as a priceless treasure!


    "Boy, you really amaze me more and more."


    After a moment of silence, the red dragon moved his gaze away from the colorful scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand, andnded on Lei Xiao himself again, sighing and saying.


    "As I said just now, you don''t know me well enough." Facing him, Lei Xiao put the potion form back into the space bracelet, and said with a slight smile.


    "Having said that, what you took out is just a roll of form after all."


    Although the astonished mood of the red dragon has notpletely calmed down, his tone has be calm again, and he said lightly: "Although the form is more precious.


    But for me, what I really need is the fifth-order potion itself. "


    "Since I cane up with the potion form, I can naturallye up with the corresponding potion." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said without changing his face.


    At this time, although his face was calm, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    Just as the other party said.


    Regarding the potion itself, I really don''t have any clue yet.


    After all, even in the entire Lengyan Kingdom today, there is no alchemist who can refine fifth-order potions.


    "However, as long as we can negotiate with this red dragon first about the conditions for subduing it.


    Next, one''s own side can naturally invest in the search for potions in a targeted manner. "


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face faded away, and then he looked directly at the dragon''s golden pupils, and said seriously: "I really don''t have this kind of potion in my hand now.


    But then again, you must know better than me how rare this potion is.


    You must pay a great price to get it.


    Therefore, the question now is not whether I can get this potion, but whether you are worth it for me to do so. "


    "Boy, what do you want?" Hearing this, the red dragon tilted its huge head forward slightly, and then asked.


    At this time, although the tone of the giant dragon still sounded very low, an uncontroble eagerness was revealed.


    After all, after all, this red dragon has been trapped in the dark Dragon Sealing Land for more than six hundred years.


    Although the dragons have a long lifespan, they are in the prime of life, and naturally yearn for freedom very much.


    Plus, Red Dragon clearly understands.


    Although thisnd of sealing the dragon can be said to have a perfect concealment effect, it is not without a trace of ws.


    Next time, if there are more powerful or more members of the same familying here, I am afraid it will not be so easy to avoid them easily.


    The most important thing is that this red dragon still has things that he would rather give up his dignity toplete.


    Once it is discovered by the same n, and finally lost his life here, everything will undoubtedly fall short.


    This is the most uneptable thing.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao obviously sensed the subtle change in the other party''s tone, and said with a faint smile, "It''s very simple.


    Just sign a dragon blood contract with me and swear to be loyal to me forever. "


    Gu Regarding the dragon blood contract, Lei Xiao had also heard Jiang Li, who was a half-elf patriarch and well-informed, identally mentioned it before.


    The content of this unique contract of the dragon n is almost the same as that of the surrender contract.


    It''s just that the main body is reced by a single dragon individual from the entire ethnic group with the same blood.


    Throughout the past history of the human race, many legendary dragon knights signed this kind of contract with the mount dragon, which finally galloped the sky and was invincible.


    And this is exactly the solution to the second small problem just now.


    Hearing this, a look of disbelief appeared on the faces of Tran and the others again, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    Unexpectedly, the goal of this young adult was to subdue this giant dragon...


    Realizing this, the three people standing in the back row couldn''t help looking at Lei Xiao respectfully.


    In addition to reverence, a look of anticipation appeared on the faces of the three of them.


    There is no doubt that if this young adult can really subdue this gue god.


    For Feng Longcheng, it was obviously a great thing!


    As for the current Lengyan royal family, it started from the moment they refused to save Xueya''s father Tran.


    The entire Bingliu family haspletely lost confidence in it.


    Furthermore, the current capital has already be a mess.


    Even if this city is reduced to ashes by the dragon n, no one will take it seriously. How can they continue to be loyal to such a royal family?


    "You mean the dragon''s blood contract?!"


    On the other side, the giant red dragon was taken aback for a moment, and immediately snorted heavily, his pupils shrank suddenly and said: "Boy, don''t go too far.


    Even if I die trapped here, or die outside, I will not sign a dragon''s blood contract with you! "


    "Big red man, don''t jump to conclusions."


    Seeing the red dragon''s extremely resistant reaction, Lei Xiao said with a predictable look on his face, "I''ve already said it just now.


    You must still have some important things to do, haven''t you finished? And these things are enough to make you let go of your proud self-esteem. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved up, scanning the opponent''s huge red body, and continued: "Although I don''t know what it is.


    But judging from the current situation, those of your kind are obviously the first resistance in front of you.


    Moreover, this resistance is a mountain that you, alone, cannot ovee. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao directly met the other party''s huge golden pupils, and immediately said, "How about it, am I right?"


    "Boy, keep talking." On the other side, the red dragon also looked directly at Lei Xiao''s ck pupils nomittally, and said in a deep voice.


    "What if I can help you aplish all this in the near future?" Lei Xiao said with a calm expression and a slight smile.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed anymore!"


    Hearing this, the huge red dragon first let out a low growl, and then said: "As I said just now, this world is vast and boundless.


    You will never know how terrifying your next opponent will be.


    What kind of capital do you have for boasting so much? "


    "My capital is an existence that you can''t imagine or fathom."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao still maintained a smile, and responded: "It''s true, the current me is really limited.


    However, I can give you some confidence for the future. "


    Having said that, before the red dragon reacted.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s mind moved, apanied by a strong wave of energy.


    A purple all-metalnce suddenly stood in his hand.


    Observing carefully, the surface of thisnce is engraved with unknown ck inscriptions. Just staring at these wonderful words will make people feel dizzy.


    And the ck spear tip, which has been honed into a triangr shape, has a strange purple me rising continuously.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a purple dragon shadow hovering, exuding an extremely terrifying aura, which made it difficult for people to look directly at it.


    The most important thing is that as soon as the gun is fired.


    The surrounding colors are different, and many magic circles that are in operation, just like the stars are brighter than the moon, lost their original brilliance in an instant, and became dim one after another.


    There is no doubt that this is one of Lei Xiao''s bottom-of-the-box artifacts, the Purple Wing Dragon Spear.


    "It''s actually a sixth-tier weapon?" Seeing this, the red giant dragon''s golden pupils flickered, revealing a look of astonishment again.


    Weapons of this level almost only exist in taboo ces that even the Red Dragon n dare not set foot on easily.


    Only those true hermit races can forge such legendary weapons.


    "More importantly, the de of this gun is actually the fangs of the Purple Winged Demon Dragon?!"


    Realizing this, the red dragon''s golden pupils opened wide, trembling slightly.


    You must know that the Purple Winged Demon Dragon n is all born at the sixth-order level. It is undoubtedly the most mysterious and powerful branch of the Dragon n.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a magic weapon..." Surprised, Red Dragon took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust his emotions.


    On the other side, Tran and the other three were already astonished as petrified. The fifth-tier equipment is enough to be called the magic weapon of the country, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see it in their lifetime.


    What''s more, it''s a sixth-order magic weapon? That is a noun that only appears in legends!


    "Being able to see this kind of rare treasure, even if the old man dies here today, it will be worth it."


    After being shocked, only this sentence was left in the heart of the elder of the Bingliu family, which was still circting.


    Just when everyone and a dragon were amazed.


    In the center, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly again, and a long wooden staff with a simple appearance appeared in the other hand out of thin air again.


    For a ~ an extremely strong natural atmosphere quickly spread in the huge underground space.


    It feels like a spring breeze blowing on the face, which is quite different from the purple-winged dragon gun that exudes fierceness.


    However, the same thing is that the strong brilliance emitted by the simple staff is not weaker than the former, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    This magic staff is naturally the other side of the sky, which is the Jianggrain weapon that Lei Xiao obtained in the Holy Land of the Snow Wolf n.


    "The second sixth-tier divine weapon?! How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this, the red dragon, who had just adjusted his mood a little bit, couldn''t help blurting out again.


    "How about the big red guy? Are the two confidences I gave you enough?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled calmly and said.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/691710612.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 413: Trans Allegiance

    Chapter 413: Tran''s Allegiance


    Remember [New] in a second! "The magic weapon of the sixth level has far surpassed the field that ordinary human races can touch.


    Even our Dragon Race is hard to get, how did this kid get it? And still two? "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s hands, the purple-winged dragon gun and the other side of the sky that are constantly exuding a strong splendor, the golden pupils of the red giant dragon are full of inconceivable colors.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden pupils of the red dragon moved, and its eyes fell on Lei Xiao himself, staring straight at him.


    There is no doubt that whether it is such a magic soldier or such an indifferent human race, this red giant dragon is the only one I have ever seen in my life.


    For a moment, the huge underground space fell into silence again.


    After a while, the red dragon took a deep breath, and said slowly and calmly: "Little... friend, I admit that you are indeed the most special human being I have ever seen.


    And, no matter what, you broke the dragon mirage I identally generated in time, and also helped me survive a fatal crisis and avoid the risk of being discovered by my fellow chasers.


    This is beyond doubt, therefore, please allow me to express my most sincere thanks to you. "


    After finishing speaking, the red dragon lowered its huge body, and its slender and thick neck also bent slightly.


    "You''re wee, breaking the dragon mirage is to save ourselves and this city."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and he put the two sixth-level magic weapons into the space bracelet again.


    At this time, it can be seen from the address and tone of the other party.


    The mind of this giant red dragon has obviously loosened a lot.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao said leisurely: "Brother, how about it? Now I can give you another chance to choose.


    It is to continue to sleep here at the risk of being discovered by the same race at any time.


    Or ask me to find the Three Dragons Consolidating Form Pill, so that you can regain your freedom, and then find an opportunity to help youplete the important things you have been thinking about? "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the red dragon was silent for a while again.


    Afterwards, he finally opened the dragon''s mouth full of sharp teeth, and said, "If you can really find the fifth-order potion of the shape change, let me leave here.


    I am willing to sign a dragon''s blood contract with you, and I will live and die with you from now on! "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then turned around, and said concisely: "Wait for me honestly here."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao led all his subordinates and walked out of the Land of Sealing Dragon without looking back.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    After going through this series of twists and turns, it seems that there is only one step left for our side to obtain a new fifth-order powerhouse!


    At that time, one''s own strength will undoubtedly be improved to an epic level!


    "Next, as long as you find the fifth-order transformation potion and subdue everything about this red dragon, you''re done."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s gaze was like a torch, and while he was striding forward surrounded by his subordinates, he continued to think: "About this point.


    The easiest way is to find the fourth-order potion first, and then upgrade it.


    In this way, the difficulty will obviously drop a lot, let''s use this as a breakthrough. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately contacted Lin from Kongqing Town and Kaili from Fanyin City with words.


    He ordered the two of them to use the power of their respective Shanglu Fairs to search for and inquire about relevant clues desperately.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao asked Xue Ya, who was an alchemist next to him, and learned that shapeshifting potions were indeed extremely rare in the human nations.


    Even the fourth-order Yato master, who is very famous in Lengyan and also a royal alchemist, which our side has seen in Songlin City before, cannot be refined.


    However, ording to Xue Ya, except for the master alchemists registered by Leng Yan.


    Among the mountains, rivers and valleys, there are not a few unfathomable hidden people, so it is not hopeless to find them.


    That''s when Lei Xiao learned about it.


    At this time, the ten members of our party, plus the city lord Tran and the other three, had gone all the way up from the underground space of the Land of Sealing Dragons, and returned to the hall at the entrance.


    "It turns out that the hall at the entrance is the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Fenglong City." Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he looked at the City Lord''s throne which was close at hand.


    "My lord, what''s the next order?"


    On the other side, after a series of stimtion just now, Xueya''s father, Tran, had already looked forward to Lei Xiao''s horse, and immediately said respectfully.


    "City Lord Tn stay, the other two elders go to work first." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately sat on the throne under the guidance of the other party.


    In this way, for a moment, apanied by the two elders, they retired respectfully.


    In the huge hall, only Lei Xiao and his party of ten and the city lord Tran were left.


    Next, it didn''t take much effort.


    Apanied by Xue Ya, Tran knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, swearing some kind of loyalty: "Subordinate Tran?


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract." Wei Wei nodded, and Lei Xiao immediately took out a third-level recruitment order.


    After a while, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-rank nine-star ice mage Tran? Bingliu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Immediately afterwards, while gently supporting Tran, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Tran


    upation: Ice Mage


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ice Repeater Crossbow "Active" (Ice attribute spell single target attack, additional deceleration effect)]


    [Skill 2: Ice and Snow "Active" (Ice attribute spell group attack, additional deceleration effect)]


    [Skill 3: Mastery of Ice Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Ice Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    With the allegiance of Tn, the lord of Fenglong City, this undoubtedly means.


    After Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Shuiyue City, Chijian Town, and the six cities of Shanjing Principality, there is another new city under hismand!


    After that, through further understanding, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The overall strength of Fenglong City is not much different from that of Shuiyue City not far away.


    The elite force in the city has two guard squadrons.


    They are an elite second-tier magician squadron and an elite second-tier heavy infantry squadron, which are in charge of the two elders of the Bingliu family just now.


    The ordinary garrison, on the other hand, has four brigades.


    There are two light infantry brigades and two light cavalry brigades, and the four captains are all third-tier senior experts.


    "In other words, there are 7 Tier 3 powerhouses, 200 Tier 2 elite forces, and 4,000 garrison soldiers in Shuiyue City? Not bad, not bad.


    The most important thing about Gu is that there are two very mobile light cavalry brigades.


    In this area dominated by ins, once a war breaks out, as long as it is used properly, cavalry units can undoubtedly y a decisive role. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and waved his hand casually.


    200 sets of third-tier robes and third-tier staffs, which are enough to equip two second-tier guard squadrons, as well as 200 sets of heavy armor,rge shields and short knives, appeared in front of everyone present in an instant.


    The equipment of these magicians was upgraded from the Winged Terran Barrier not long ago and the ruins of the Elven Race next to Shen Banxia''s territory.


    The equipment of the heavy infantry was naturally obtained from the Orc Legion.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, it goes without saying how surprised Tran was. Looking at the piles of exotic equipment all over the floor, his eyes almost popped out, so he could only thank him again and again.


    "You are wee, Lord Tran."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao continued as he walked down from the high tform where the throne was located, "These equipments are enough topletely transform the two Guards squadrons and greatly increase theirbat power.


    However, the overall change of clothes should be dyed rather than rushed.


    After all, on the surface, this ce is still a cold city. "


    Just like what Lei Xiao had arranged in Shuiyue City before.


    Because this Fenglong City, like Shuiyue City, is located on the edge of Lengyan''s eastern region, it is already close to Lengyan''s hintend.


    Once arge number of high-profile changes are made, it is bound to attract the attention of other surrounding cities, and even the Lengyan royal family.


    Therefore, this degree must be grasped well.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, in ecstasy, Tran understood and immediately bowed and sped his fists.


    "Very good, as for the size of the garrison in Fenglong City, let''s expand it to 5,000 as soon as possible.


    At the same time, urban defense and urban development and construction must be further grasped. "


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and walked in front of Tran.


    Immediately afterwards, before Tran could react.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and hundreds of boxes full of golden dragons appeared around the two of them.


    For a moment, the golden brilliance and the splendor of the piled up equipment just nowplemented each other, making the entire hall shine brightly.


    "These 1 million golden dragons are considered as the city''s development funds."


    Looking at the other party''s stunned face again, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and put a brand new storage ring, a fourth-level staff, and 10 second-level healing potions.


    They were handed over to Tran one after another: "And these three things are considered as my meeting gift.


    Especially these second-order potions can allow you to fully recover your health and return to your peak state as quickly as possible. "


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!" At this time, Tran was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, so he had to bow his head deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    Next, since it''s past noon.


    The ten people in my party had a sumptuous lunch under Tran''s warm hospitality.


    After that, Lei Xiao gave Xue Ya and A Ling a half-day off, allowing them to reunite with their families.


    Immediately afterwards, since tomorrow was the day when he and Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, agreed to jointly explore the unknown ruins, Lei Xiao asked Kelly to confirm that it was correct.


    He ordered Nanxing and Nanyue sisters to take the tokens of the Blue Rose Knights and the Broken de Knights to the residences of the two knights and inform the two captains, Tina and Ryan.


    "I have learned before that the Knights of the Blue Rose are based in Tiege Fort, and the Knights of the Broken de are based in Lily of the Lane City, which are roughly located in the middle of Fanyin City and Kongqing Town.


    If the two independent knights, both of which have a strength of 3,000 people and are more powerful than ordinary garrison troops, can be sessfully subdued.


    For the territory, it is undoubtedly of great benefit. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao greeted Tran.


    Immediately, he took the remaining five people, Knotweed, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, and Ah Bing, straight out of the quaint castle, and wandered casually on the streets of Fenglong City.


    Walking on the noisy and quaint street market, Lei Xiao couldn''t help thinking to himself while looking at the bustling crowds around him.


    As aprehensive city that gathers agriculture,merce and handicrafts, Fenglong City seems a bit ordinary in every aspect.


    However, its level of prosperity is not inferior to that of the city of Shuiyue, which he once visited before.


    "After all, this city has stood on thisnd for more than 600 years since the era of the King of Heroes, and its heritage is still very good.


    By the way, I have already asked Tran to sort out the treasure house in Fenglong City, and I will upgrade it when I go backter. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    At this time, the six members of my party had already arrived at arge open-air tavern.


    For a while, the breeze was blowing, and there were dull clinking sounds of wooden draft beer mugs, jokes,ughter, and high-spirited talks.


    Mixed with the smell of alcohol and barbecue, he immediately rushed towards his party.


    Sniffing slightly, Lei Xiao moved his eyes, focusing on the interior of the open-air tavern.


    I saw that in the awning built with red cloth, almost all mercenaries with different styles of clothes were sitting, teasing each other while eating and drinking.


    "The only ones who can sit here and enjoy delicious food before dark are these mercenaries who just finished their mission.


    It has to be said that this kind of scene full of fireworks, no matter where you go, it is almost the same scene. "


    Looking at the bustling scene in front of him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Then, just as Lei Xiao raised his leg and was about to leave, the chatting words of a table of mercenaries came to his ears.


    "By the way, brothers, have you heard of the legendary treasure map of disorder?" With the light sound of the wine ss being put back on the table, a rather mysterious voice sounded.


    "The Treasure Map of Discord? What the **** is that?"


    After the sound of gurgling beer, another sharp voice responded: "Old Hei, where did you hear the rumor?


    Last ~ you said that there must be treasures in the rockhorn wolf''sir, brothers almost put their lives in it! "


    "Yeah, that time, my brothers risked their lives and turned the rockhorn wolf''sir upside down. Except for a few dry dung balls, there was nothing fart!"


    Immediately afterwards, booing sounded all over the head.


    "Brothers, don''t get me wrong, the Treasure Map of Discord is an extremely rare item, we just want it, and we don''t have the ability!


    As for thest time, hey, it was purely idental, purely idental. "


    Hearing this, the first voice immediatelyughed and said, "By the way, let''s get down to business.


    I heard that the Treasure Map of Discord is extremely weird, the topography and markers on it are all up and down, extremely disorganized, as if they were put together randomly..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, as if he remembered something.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/691506377.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 414: disordered graph

    Chapter 414: disordered graph


    Remember [New] in a second! Needless to say, what Lei Xiao thought of was naturally the strange treasure map presented by Xuan Yue in the treasure vault of Mai Lan City.


    "I remember that strange and weird treasure map hidden in the hidden inteyer of a simple mahogany cab, it can be said to be extremely secretive.


    The mountain peaks and forests on it are not only frontal, but also inverted and nted. They are really ups and downs and disorderly.


    In my spare time, I also took it out and studied it with Ye Cang and others a few times, but I still didn''t have any clue.


    However, a big red cross in a conspicuous position in the picture shows that it really looks like a treasure map. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his hand, signaled the subordinates beside him to dy their advance, and continued to think to himself: "That strange treasure map.


    It''s on my body now, could it be that what the mercenary just described is this picture? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes, and finally focused his gaze on the mercenaries at the table who were discussing this matter.


    On the other side, there were eight mercenaries at that table, eating and drinking around arge square table full of wine and meat.


    "Is there really such a magical object?"


    At this time, the slightly sharp voice sounded again.


    A middle-aged man in low-quality leather armor and dressed as a ranger put down the half-eaten Frostmb leg, and grabbed the wine ss beside him.


    A suspicious expression said: "Old Hei, you are probably making up stories again, aren''t you?


    You boy once said that you subdued a bluestone ck python with your bare hands, but when you were escorting the missionst month, you let a cub go to the sky! "


    "Hahaha, I remembered, this coward even peed his pants in mid-air, and almost extinguished the fireball on Lao Tzu''s staff!"


    On the side, another middle-aged magician in a dirty robe put down the beer mug in his hand, covered his stomach andughed loudly: "In my opinion, although this kid is like a swordsman.


    But being a bard who tells stories every day is quite appropriate! "


    "Brothers, can you stop exposing my faults?" Hearing this, the messy-haired swordsman in worn-out light armor stuck his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Judging from the sound, he was the mercenary who mentioned the "map of disorder" at the beginning.


    After speaking, I saw him grab the wine ss, first took a big sip, and then said: "Forget it, since the brothers don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    However, at this moment.


    I saw a few piles of shiny gold coins suddenly ttering on the wine table.


    A young man with a softplexion, surrounded by several followers, appeared in front of the table of mercenaries.


    The person who came was none other than Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, seeing the golden brilliance, all the mercenaries were taken aback for a moment, then put down their wine sses and looked up at Lei Xiao, swallowing involuntarily.


    You know, for them, the pile of golden dragons in front of them is definitely not a small number.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao''s extravagant move made the other mercenaries around the table all look sideways, showing surprise and reverence.


    Not far away, several young waitresses carrying trays bumped into each other just to catch a glimpse of Lei Xiao.


    There is no doubt that those who cane up with such a skill are likely to bemon people like them, the aristocratic ss that they will never be able to match in their lifetime!


    All of a sudden, the group of people on our side became the absolute focus of the audience.


    "Your Excellency, what are you..." Immediately afterwards, the swordsman with messy hair stood up quickly and asked cautiously.


    At this time, although Lei Xiao and the subordinates behind him did not emit a trace of aura of a strong person, they were only ordinary civilians who had been transformed into ordinary clothes.


    But these mercenaries who are licking blood on the knife edge every day can clearly feel it.


    The young man in front of him is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "It''s nothing, I was just curious when I heard your Excellency mention the "Picture of Disorder". "


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao casually pushed the stacks of gold coins on the table forward.


    Then he said to the swordsman with messy hair: "Just tell me about the "Picture of Discord", and these golden dragons will be yours. "


    "Your Excellency, please sit down! The viin will tell you everything you know!"


    On the other side, the swordsman with messy hair looked overjoyed, and quickly signaled the other mercenaries to move closer to him, giving Lei Xiao a whole side of space alone.


    "Then let''s get started." Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he sat in front of the messy-haired mercenary unceremoniously.


    "To tell you the truth, about the Map of Discord.


    It was the viin who heard an old bard talk about it after drinking during a mission not long ago. "


    Slightly nodding to Lei Xiao, the mercenary with messy hair also sat back in his seat, first looked at the gold coins on the table, and then respectfully said: "It is said.


    The picture of disorder is also known as the magic jigsaw puzzle. It is an ancient alien technology, the specific origin of which is unknown.


    Although the whole is a piece of paper, it is divided into several parts.


    It is necessary to restore the original appearance from the messy and disorderly paper.


    It is necessary to find the "key" to unlock the presets of this magical puzzle. "


    "The default ''key''? Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked, "How can I find the ''key''?" "


    "Returning to Your Excellency, the old bard didn''t make it clear about the "key". "


    Smiling embarrassedly, the wild-haired swordsman shook his head, and added: "However, the viin listens to the old bard.


    This "key" seems to be set by the maker of the disordered map himself, and each disordered map is different.


    Only the puzzle solvers expected by the blueprint maker can find the "key" and finally restore the disordered picture to its original state.


    And the location marked by the Map of Discord may be a treasure trove, or it may be a maker''s resting ce.


    Only the puzzle solver wille to inherit the treasure or inheritance of the map maker.


    Moreover, what is certain is that the maker of the disordered map will definitely not be an ordinary strong person.


    Therefore, anyone who can find the true location marked by the Chart of Discord will be of great benefit! "


    "So that''s it, that is to say, this so-called "key" is the key to restoring the original appearance of the picture of disorder. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to ask: "About the ''key'', what else did that old bard say? "


    On the other side, the wild-haired swordsman rolled the whites of his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "The other party mentioned it.


    The prompt to find the "key" is likely to be on the original screen of the picture of disorder! "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and thought to himself: "From what we have learned so far, we can basically be sure.


    The strange treasure map in my hand is a map of disorder.


    Since there is nothing to do this afternoon, let''s find a way to unravel this picture of disorder.


    Perhaps, in the real marked ces on the map, it is still unknown what unexpected treasures one can really get. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao confirmed that the random-haired swordsman did not have any other useful information.


    He took the knotweed and the others, and left the open-air tavern under the longing and reverent eyes of the diners and maids around.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao and his party returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in Fenglong City.


    Moreover, he ordered Tran to find a quiet living room in the castle.


    When he sat down on the sofa, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a piece of yellow mottled parchment appeared on the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, with the appearance of mottled parchment, a faint musty smell immediately flooded into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    Feeling the quaint taste brought by the erosion of time, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to examine it carefully.


    First of all, this disordered drawing has no traces of cutting at the edges, and there are no lines drawn at the edges, so it is obviously aplete drawing.


    Secondly, in the center of the drawing, thick ck lines are used to depict a picture simr to a map.


    However, upon careful observation, this picture is indeed like a jigsaw puzzle that has been put together randomly, extremely disorganized.


    In addition to being able to see the patterns of mountains and trees.


    Even, it is impossible to judge which side is the real front.


    Finally, also at the center of the drawing, a striking red cross mark appeared.


    Around the intersection, there seems to be a mountain range, and it seems to be a mountain stream.


    However, because it is too piecemeal, it is impossible to judge the specific location.


    In addition, it may be due to some fading due to age.


    The red cross is not drawn with a solid line, but with a dotted line.


    The most important thing is that this kind of disordered graph is notposed of pieces like a real jigsaw puzzle.


    As long as you carefully observe the rules and outlines, you can finally stitch them together.


    Instead, every marker, even every line, has beenpletely disrupted or even distorted, without any rules at all.


    If you insist on splicing, you can undoubtedlybine tens of thousands of different drawings, making it difficult for people to distinguish.


    "It seems that the only way is to find the "key" to unlock the secret, as the mercenary said just now. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao spread out the drawings on the wooden coffee table in front of him, and signaled his subordinates to study together.


    One side couldn''t help pondering: "Just like what I thought just now.


    Before this, I have researched many times with my subordinates, but I didn''t get any results.


    And the mercenary mentioned that the reminder about the "key" is in the picture of disorder itself.


    It seems that we have to find the mystery from the picture first. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this.


    I saw Chao Yan at the side, blinking her big shining eyes, while gnawing on a piece of delicate pastry that Tn had just sent a servant.


    While pondering, he said, "My lord, where is the "key" reminder of the disorderly map?


    Before this, we have tried different energy injections, or using detection-like manifestation spells.


    However, it didn''t have any effect. "


    "Yes,mon methods such as roasting and soaking in water have also been tried. Moreover, this parchment itself has no inteyer."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, frowned and said: "Since neither conventional nor unconventional methods have any effect.


    So, where is the mystery of this disordered map? "


    "My lord, do you feel that the red cross is a bit abrupt?"


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Wei asked doubtfully while holding a piece of chocte cookie.


    "What is marked there is obviously the exact location of the treasure." Lei Xiao responded with a slight nod.


    "However, my lord, this picture is soplicated that I can''t see why.


    Marking the location of the treasure now doesn''t seem to be of any use. "On the other side, Bai Wei''s fluffy ears moved, and she said with a puzzled expression.


    "Bai Wei, do you mean that the red X-shaped mark is not the location of the treasure, but something else?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, his eyes lit up.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "So that''s it, it seems that the red mark is an important reminder of the "key" of this picture of disorder! "


    "Understood, this is a puzzle set by the other party using inertial thinking.


    Since this is a treasure map, we will naturally preconceive that the red X-shaped mark represents the location of the treasure.


    However, it fell into the opponent''s arms and fell into a dead end of thinking. "


    At this time, Ye Cang''s gold-rimmed sses reflected a white light, and then he said, "My lord, in this way.


    Drilling Adze ??Hazy copy cen ?Adzumbre reading qichan?y? ?/


    If the red cross marks not the location of the treasure, but something else.


    Coupled with the fact that it isposed of dotted lines, the answer is naturally very obvious. "


    "It''s a folding line!"


    On the other side, Chao Yan''s iconic big eyes lit up, and he blurted out: "Just fold up this picture of disorder as marked above!"


    "Let''s get started." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao signaled Ye Cang to operate.


    "Of order, my lord bowed gracefully to Lei Xiao, and Ye Cang folded the yellowed parchment one by one ording to the marks on the picture.


    Sure enough, in the next second, there was a faint energy fluctuation.


    When Ye Cang unfolded the parchment again.


    This time, despite the surface of the drawing, it was still messy.


    However, a brand new oval pattern has already appeared in the lower left corner of the drawing.


    "It seems to be a mirror!" At this moment, Chaoyan''s big eyes flickered, and she blurted out: "It seems that it is only in the mirror.


    Only this picture of disorder can show its true original appearance! "


    However, when Lei Xiao signaled to the knotweed at the side to bring therge cloak mirror in the room.


    Inside the mirror, the quaint picture of disorder still hasn''t changed in any way.


    "What''s going on here? The painting on it is clearly a mirror."


    Seeing this, Chaoyan nodded her head, her pretty face full of puzzlement.

 Chapter 415: weird ice door

    Chapter 415: weird ice door


    Remember [New] in a second! At this moment, looking at the picture of disorder in the mirror, there is still no change.


    On Lei Xiao''s face, a look of doubt appeared involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze shifted, and he looked at the new pattern on the parchment again.


    Although this erected oval pattern is still outlined by ck lines.


    However, whether it is the painted mirror frame or the reflection dotted with shes on the mirror.


    It is clearly shown that this is a mirror.


    "At this stage, for sure.


    The X-shaped folding line just now is the reminder of the "key" of this disordered diagram.


    And, just like Chaoyan said just now.


    The newly-appeared mirror on the parchment is the "key" to restore this disordered picture to normal. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to scan back and forth on the same sheepskin drawings inside and outside the mirror.


    Then he thought to himself: "Since we have found the "key" to unlock the magic puzzle.


    Why didn''t this picture of disorder show its original appearance? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s fluffy ears moved again, and she stretched out her fingers and said, "My lord, look!"


    Looking in the direction of Bai Wei''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, several snowke-shaped new patterns slowly emerged around the mirror pattern just now.


    Moreover, these snowke patterns only exist on the parchment reflected in the coat mirror, which is quite magical.


    "A mirror in the snow? Could it be that the real "key" is not an ordinary mirror, but a magic ice mirror? "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then revealed a look of enlightenment.


    "My lord, the Ice Mirror is a reflection magic that can only be mastered by ice mages above Tier 3!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan swallowed thest mouthful of buttered toast, and then said.


    "Coincidentally, the most indispensable thing in this Dragon Sealing City is the Ice Mage." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao called Tran and Xueya back by reading.


    After a while, the father and daughter, as well as A Ling who is a coteral branch of the Bingliu family, appeared in front of Lei Xiao together.


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and just described the matter of the disordered map with the three of them.


    "I didn''t expect such a magical treasure map to exist on this continent." After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the middle-aged city lord Tn said with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Father, your injury has not healed yet, so leave the rest to me."


    At the side, Xue Ya who was also surprised said this, then turned around, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, this subordinate is about to start using the ice mirror technique."


    After speaking, a colorful and exquisite short staff immediately appeared in Xue Ya''s slender hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya took a deep breath, and the magic staff in her hand suddenly shone brightly, drawing a beautiful arc in midair.


    In the next second, a small light blue hexagram magic circle emerged out of thin air.


    At the same time, the temperature in the room also began to drop rapidly along with the awkward but crisp singing.


    Arge amount of strong air-conditioning began to condense rapidly beside the magic circle.


    Not long after, a huge oval-shaped ice mirror suspended in mid-air appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that the cold air rises around this ice mirror, and everything in front of you can be clearly reflected on the smooth and t mirror surface.


    "Thank you." With a slight nod to Xue Ya, Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling Ye Cang to bring the picture of disorder closer to Bing Jing.


    Just like that, the moment Ye Cang approached Bing Jing with the parchment in his hands.


    A slight energy fluctuation rippled out from the disordered diagram again.


    On the ice mirror, a picture of disorder that waspletely different from before immediately caught the eyes of everyone present.


    This time, what appeared in front of everyone was aplete and detailed map!


    Even the X-shaped mark at the center of the map has changed from a dotted line to a solid line, which looks very eye-catching.


    So far, after a little twists and turns.


    The true face of this picture of disorder waspletely revealed in front of everyone through the reflection of the ice mirror.


    "Sessful!" Looking at the mountains and forests on the blueprint, Chao Yan and Bai Wei, two foodies and treasures, couldn''t help cheering in unison.


    Of course, the reason why these two people focused their attentionpletely on the ice mirror.


    It was because the tes of desserts sent by Tran''s servants had already been swept away, not even a piece of biscuit crumbs left.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao is very sure, especially the girl Chaoyan, who obviously hides a lot of desserts and snacks in her storage ring.


    "Lord, the location marked on the map seems to be not far from Fenglong City, in the Weifeng Peak next to the main peak of the Songyin Mountain Range!"


    After observing for a while, Tran, who is the Lord of Fenglong City, his eyes lit up, and he blurted out.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "Bring the map nearby, let''s confirm the exact location right now."


    "Obey! Your lord! It just so happens that this subordinate stores a topographic map of the Songyin Mountain Range that the previous Patriarch personally surveyed and modified!"


    On the other side, Tran bowed slightly, and rushed to get the map.


    Next, wait until Tran hurried back.


    All the subordinates of our side made someparisons on the detailed map of Songyin Mountain Range.


    Just like Tran said just now.


    It was finally confirmed that the location depicted in the picture of disorder was in a Weifeng valley next to the main peak of the Songyin Mountain Range.


    "Okay, now that the destination has been confirmed, let''s set off without further ado."


    At this time, Lei Xiao first put the picture of disorder back into the space bracelet, and then ordered to the subordinates beside him: "As for the Lord Tran.


    Just stay here, especially the guy in the Land of Sealing Dragons, be sure to watch out. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, Tran bowed and cupped his fists, and responded.


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''smand.


    Except for Nanxing Nanyue who has not yet returned to deliver letters to the two independent knights.


    Wearing the invisibility cloak, a party of eight from our side left Fenglong City.


    He galloped straight to the destination marked on the Map of Discord in the Songyin Mountain Range.


    Apanied by chasing wind and electricity all the way and conducting exploration on the spot.


    When the sun, one big and one small, set in the west one after another.


    Under the reflection of the afterglow of the setting sun, a hidden cave on the mountainside appeared in front of Lei Xiao and the others.


    This hidden cave is located on a small tform under the sharp cliff, surrounded by a lot of thorns and vines.


    Even standing in front of you, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    More importantly, it is tens of meters high from the cliff above.


    So much so that even the entire party on their own side made a detour to the valley below first.


    Then follow the winding and steep mountain road, all the way up before finally arriving, the terrain can be described as extremely steep.


    At this time, with thest touch of the setting sun, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Next to the dense thorns, there are still two crooked skeletons scattered.


    Looking carefully, judging from the weird posture and broken bones, it was obviously caused by an idental fall from the cliff.


    [Rmended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly.


    "It seems that the legendary adventure is not something that everyone can encounter."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, thinking to himself: "Or.


    Even if one in a million encounters, it has already fallen into a box, just like these two old brothers.


    I don''t want to admit it, but this is the real reality. "


    Sighing, Lei Xiao moved his gaze away from the corpse, and muttered to himself again: "Speaking of which, since this is the ce marked in the picture of disorder.


    Then, ording to what the swordsman and mercenary said before, there must be something amazing hidden in it.


    As for what it will be, let me wait and see, and hope not to be disappointed. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Chaoyan who was eager to try.


    In the next second, a burst of hot mes rose up.


    Those vines and thorns blocking the way turned into a burst of ck dust and dissipated into the air.


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    Patting Chaoyan''s head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a shining light spar appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Then, surrounded by the subordinates, he took his own steps.


    As soon as he stepped into the entrance of the cave, a strong cold current rushed towards him, making Lei Xiao sniffle involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and twopletely different energies swept out from the two connected energy vortexes at the same time.


    In the next second, ayer of light purple energy visible to the naked eyepletely covered his body.


    In an instant, the icy cold brought by the cold current just now disappeared.


    There is no doubt that this is naturally the powerhouse above the third level, and only the energy shield that can be condensed by strength.


    Not only has the effect of reducing self-injury to a certain extent, but also can dispel cold and heat, and is waterproof and non-slip.


    Next, after everything is back to normal.


    Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by subordinates in the middle of the team, noticed it.


    This passage is narrow on the outside and wide on the inside. In two or three minutes, it could only be a tunnel for two people to pass side by side, but soon it can amodate five or six people at the same time.


    Under the bright light of the light spar, a faint frost began to appear on the walls on both sides of the cave.


    Moreover, as one''s own side advances, these frosts gradually be thicker and denser.


    At the same time, despite being wrapped in his own energy shield, Lei Xiao was not affected in any way.


    But it can still be clearly felt that the temperature in the cave has obviously dropped below zero.


    "Interesting, it''s scorching summer outside, but here is a world of ice and snow?" Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to move forward with light steps.


    About five or six minutester, a huge ice door blocking the way suddenly caught the eyes of everyone present.


    Looking carefully, this giant ice door tightly blocked the cave in front of it, and thick air-conditioning continuously radiated from it.


    From the appearance alone, it is impossible to judge its specific thickness.


    "Behind this ice door, the real treasure should be located, right?"


    Seeing this, Chaoyan rolled up her sleeves and said confidently to Lei Xiao, "My lord, let my subordinates evaporate this ice door!"


    "Go." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao took a few steps back and responded immediately.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the dance of the elements of the fifth-level staff in Chaoyan''s hand suddenly shed red.


    In an instant, a huge red magic circle stretched out in front of her.


    A momentter, apanied by a sharp rise in the surrounding temperature.


    Hearing a roar, a fire dragon with teeth and ws quickly jumped out of the giant red magic circle, and then roared towards the ice gate under Chao Yan''smand.


    All of a sudden, wherever the me dragon went, all the frost on the cave wall evaporatedpletely, leaving not even a drop of water, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Next, when the me dragon hit the giant ice door head-on with overwhelming momentum.


    A burst of strong water vapor swept the entire cave instantly, as if a pot had exploded.


    After a while, when everything in front of everyone became clear again.


    The me dragon had long since disappeared, while the giant ice door was burned about ten meters away.


    However, when Lei Xiao used the night vision effect of the pupil of the star to look towards the end.


    It was found that there was still a thickyer of ice, obviously notpletely prated.


    Immediately afterwards, before everyone could react.


    The incredibly thick giant ice door unexpectedly returned to its original state with lightning speed, as if nothing had happened.


    "Good guy, is there an ice door that even a fourth-tier me magician holding a fifth-tier staff can''t break through?


    You know, Chaoyan''s Fire Dragon Arrival move was brilliant in Shuiyue City before. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "I have to say, everything behind the ice door is really getting more and more interesting."


    Not far ~ was stunned for a moment, Chaoyan''s little face was full of discontent.


    She swallowed a piece of chocte cookie first, and then said to Lei Xiao: "Master, please let your subordinates try again!"


    "Sister Chaoyan, please be safe and don''t be impatient."


    On the other side, Xue Ya pondered for a while, and then said: "The fire element is restrained by the ice element, and the thickness of this huge and special ice door is unknown.


    Moreover, it repairs itself extremely quickly after being damaged, which looks very weird.


    It seems to be a very special kind of ice magic, presumably there must be other mysteries. "


    "Xue Ya, you are an ice magician and you know the ice magic best, so let you go and have a look." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Xueya took the order, moved lightly with lotus steps, and soon came in front of the giant ice gate.


    The next second, when her slender fingers just touched the surface of the giant ice door.


    What everyone present did not expect happened suddenly.

 Chapter 416: The Disappearing Ice Gate and the Ice Knight on the Ice

    Chapter 416: The Disappearing Ice Gate and the Ice Knight on the Ice


    At this moment, Lei Xiao clearly noticed.


    The moment when Xue Ya''s fair and slender fingers tentatively touched the giant ice door.


    Apanied by a burst of sudden energy fluctuations.


    The giant ice gate in front of him, unexpectedly started to disintegrate from the position where Xue Ya''s hand pointed, with the momentum of a prairie fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the thickened giant ice door that was still standing here just now was at least 10 meters thick.


    It justpletely lost its trace, and was directly reduced to energy particles in the air, not even a drop of water remained.


    Seeing this scene, it wasn''t just the other subordinates who surrounded Lei Xiao.


    Even Xue Ya himself, who was not far away, showed a look of astonishment on his exquisite face.


    "My lord, my subordinates didn''t do anything just now...how could this happen?" A momentter, Xue Ya was still puzzled and asked Lei Xiao.


    "Yes, my lord, what happened just now? Why did the giant ice door just disappear?"


    On the other side, Bai Wei wagged her big fluffy tail and asked in confusion, "Could it be some new trap?"


    "Ye Cang, what do you think?"


    Signaling to all the subordinates to stay calm, Lei Xiao looked at the muscr priest at the side again.


    At this stage, except for the Gracria that has not yet returned.


    As the current strongest magician on his side, Ye Cang is naturally the one with the most say.


    "Return to Lord Lord, judging from the energy fluctuation just now.


    The possibility of a trap can almost be ruled out, this ice door blocking the way was indeed broken by Xue Ya unintentionally. "


    Bowing gracefully to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and responded: "As for why Xue Ya broke this weird ice door so easily.


    Judging from the current situation, there is only one answer.


    That is, the caster of Ice Gate back then, or the creator of the disordered map, deliberately left a specific magic back door.


    As long as the intruder meets the relevant conditions, it can be cracked automatically. "


    "There is indeed such a magical spell."


    On the other side, Zhao Yan, who was holding half a chocte cookie in her hand, also came up and said: "Generally speaking.


    There is a great possibility that the mystery of this magic backdoor is the power of the blood of the same n! "


    "The power of blood? So, the maker of the disordered map, or the owner of this cave, used to be of the same family as Xue Ya?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin while revealing a thoughtful expression.


    If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t matter if it''s the magic ice mirror that cracks the picture of disorder.


    The location of this cave near Fenglong City is indeed more or less rted to the Bingliu family where Xueya belongs.


    After all,pared to the four elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, amongmon magicians, ice magicians are extremely rare.


    As far as Lei Xiao knew, in the entire eastern area of Lengyan, the onlyrge-scale ice magic family was Xueya''s Bingliu family.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked: "Xue Ya, do you have any clues about this?"


    On the other side, Xue Ya bowed slightly, and responded: "Go back to Lord Lord, after being reminded by Senior Ye Cang and Sister Chaoyan,


    The subordinate was in front of the ice gate just now, and indeed vaguely sensed a very familiar wave of magic, as well as a soft breath that seemed to have been there before.


    It is almost certain that the builder of this hidden cave is an ancestor of the subordinate family. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Ya frowned and thought for a moment, then continued: "Also, in the history of the Bingliu family.


    It is true that there have been some rtively unusual rangers and warlocks, some of which are even famous in the entire Cold me Kingdom, and even in the nations of the human race.


    However, most of these ancestors of the Bingliu family are dissolute and love freedom, and they don''t want to be bound by the rules and regtions of the nobles.


    So much so that some have only a few words in the family history, and some are evenpletely removed from the list.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation.


    The subordinates were also unable to determine which ancestor of the Bingliu family was the builder of this hidden cave. "


    After speaking, Xue Ya couldn''t help showing a look of excitement and gratitude on her fair and delicate face, and thanked Lei Xiao: "Speaking of which.


    In this vast and endless Songyin Mountain Range, the hidden cave of an ancestor of the Bingliu family can be found. I have to say that it is thanks to the lord.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the subordinates will find it difficult to find a trace of this ancestor in this lifetime! "


    "You don''t need to be polite. If this is the case, then let''s go directly to find out."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately took his own steps surrounded by his subordinates.


    Next, after passing through a long tunnel again, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It can be seen from the trace of magic energy still remaining on the cave wall.


    The giant ice gate just now had to be at least 30 meters thick, which was unbelievably thick.


    "Good guy, this can''t be called an ice door anymore, can it?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, feeling a little ridiculous in his heart.


    Just when he thought of this.


    Everything in front of him suddenly became clear.


    At this time, Lei Xiao discovered that the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower.


    A group of people on our side have alreadye to a vast spacepletely covered by a thickyer of ice.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao only felt a bright light in front of his eyes. In the crystal clear ice cave, the dazzling brilliance emitted by the light spar was reflected everywhere, which made people feel dazzled.


    After getting used to the surrounding light, Lei Xiao narrowed his dark pupils slightly, and then began to look around.


    The ice cave in front of it is very vast, at least three to four hundred square meters in size, and the ground is clean and bright, just like arge indoor ice skating rink.


    Of course, this is naturally no hindrance to the group of people on their side who are covered with energy shields all over their bodies.


    "It has to be said that Xueya''s ancestor is really extraordinary in building this hidden cave to such an extent."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, a sudden change happened.


    Apanied by bursts of energy fluctuations, one after another, they rippled out of the ice.


    Eighteen crystal-clear ice knights wearing heavy ice armors have quickly emerged from under the ice.


    Observe carefully, whether it is these ice knights or the tall horses under them, they are all made of frozen ice, and a strong cold air rises from the whole body.


    An umon aura emanated from these ice knights.


    For a time, in the limited space, eighteen heavy armored knights like canned food gave people a sense of oppression.


    "My lord, you are eighteen high-level golem puppets at the level of the third-level peak powerhouse!" At this moment, Chaoyan swung the short staff in his hand and blurted out.


    However, immediately after, a hint of doubt appeared on her fair face, and she said, "However, judging from the breath.


    These ice knights don''t seem to be ordinary high-level golem puppets. "


    "That''s right, these are alchemy puppets that are stronger than the golem puppets summoned by spells!"


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s delicate face froze, and she also added.


    "Alchemy puppet?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look while staring at the group of ice knights who came out of nowhere.


    Not long ago, during the chat with Xueya and Faxia, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    In this different world where swords and magic flourish, the profession of alchemist, apart from being able to refine potions called miracles, is famous all over the world.


    Another reason for being respected is that a small number of alchemists also master the second application of alchemy: puppet alchemy.


    Different from the widely used potion alchemy, the puppet alchemy is undoubtedly a more mysterious alchemy method with a higher threshold.


    In other words, if refining potions is apulsory course for alchemists.


    Then, puppet making is a master-level advanced course that can only be mastered by a very small number of elite alchemists.


    Only master alchemists who are above the fourth level and have a lot of experience in refining potions have the ability to choose to set foot in this new field.


    The most important thing is thatpared with ordinary golem puppets that can only exist for a period of time.


    The puppets made by alchemists can not onlyst forever.


    Moreover, it also has a certain self-repair function, which can be described as extremely powerful, and can greatly enhance the strength of the alchemist himself.


    In addition, some specially made powerful alchemy puppets can even be manipted by other powerful people who are not alchemists, thus further enhancing the strength of the controller.


    Therefore, the price of this alchemy puppet is also very expensive.


    Even, for ordinary nobles, it is an unattainable luxury.


    Of course, in contrast, the process of making a puppet is extremelyplicated, and the materials required are extremely rare.


    When using the refining array to refine, it is also easier to cause magic bacsh against the alchemist himself.


    Therefore, the alchemy puppet can be said to be a rare and abnormal existence.


    "Eighteen alchemy puppets at the peak of Tier 3?" Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    For ordinary strong people, this is obviously an extremely impressive force, even enough to make an ordinary city tremble.


    However, for the whole party, there is naturally no pressure.


    And, judging from the current situation.


    It is obviously unrealistic to subdue these menacing alchemy puppets who are guardians of the ice cave.


    At the same time, all the subordinates around Lei Xiao were already ready for battle, waiting for Lei Xiao''s order.


    Next, when Lei Xiaomanded his subordinates to clear the field, he discovered it unexpectedly.


    The eighteen ice knights at the peak level of Tier 3 did not have any offensive posture.


    Instead, they lined up into two rows, standing still, like an ice sculpture guard of honor.


    "My lord, the other party doesn''t seem to be hostile to us." Seeing this, Xue Ya bowed and sped her fists, and respectfully said to Lei Xiao.


    "No, at the beginning, these alchemy puppets were indeed full of murderous intent."


    Ye Cang pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose, and thoughtfully said: "It seems that the situation should be the same as the giant ice door just now.


    It was because he felt the blood power of the Bingliu family in Xueya that he stopped the attack. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao leaned forward slightly, and couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    "My lord, please wait a moment, this subordinate will go to confirm."


    On the other side, bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Xue Ya, apanied by Ye Cang and A Ling, slowly approached the outermost ice knight.


    After a while, with a faint energy fluctuation shing by, Xue Ya turned her head in surprise and said: "My lord, this subordinate has easily obtained the control of this ice knight!


    It seems that the ancestors of the subordinates left a magical back door on these alchemy puppets! "


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya''s mind moved slightly.


    The ice knight riding a tall horse in front of her disappeared in an instant, and she collected it into her storage ring.


    "Very good, then take all these ice knights away." Seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze and nodded in satisfaction.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    Because every golem puppet hasplete anti-space protection measures.


    Only the controller of the Golem Puppet can store the Golem Puppet in his storage space, while others cannot do this.


    "In this way, didn''t our side obtain eighteen heavy knights of the third-tier peak powerhouse level all at once?


    You know, this is an extremely impressive force. In terms ofbat power alone, it ispletely enough to be equal to two ordinary thousand-man cavalry brigades!


    The most important thing is that, as golem puppets who are not afraid of life and death and pain, the fighting power of these ice knights is undoubtedly even more terrifying. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and thought to himself: "Speaking of which.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Ya''s ancestor was also an alchemist.


    Moreover, judging from the eighteen alchemy puppets at the peak level of the third order, the other party was obviously an outstanding existence back then.


    I have to say that it is really more and more exciting, and what other treasures will appear in the future. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Xue Ya has obtained theplete control of eighteen ice knights sessively with lightning speed.


    However, due to the storage ring worn by Xue Ya, the space is limited.


    It is impossible to include all of these tall and burly heavy equipment alchemy ~.


    So, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    These ice knights riding tall ice horses, holding heavy guns, and carrying heavy swords were temporarily dispatched to the entrance of the ice cave to serve as security guards.


    Next, in this vast ice cave like a skating rink, after some investigation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the end of the ice cave, a new ice door appeared, other than that, there was nothing special about it.


    "Xue Ya, open the ice door." Lei Xiao immediately ordered to the female alchemist with long hair reaching her waist.


    "Obey, my lord." Hearing this, Xue Ya bowed slightly and walked forward.


    In the next second, under the touch of Xue Yaxian''s fingers, the seemingly unbreakable ice door instantly melted and disintegrated.


    A new space was immediately disyed in front of the party of the party.

 Chapter 417: Ice Demon Gals

    Chapter 417: Ice Demon Gals


    Remember [New] in a second! Just like that, under the influence of Xue Yabingliu''s bloodline power.


    When the giant ice door in front of the grouppletely dissipated.


    Apanied by a gust of cold air, an ice room that was obviously much smaller than the ice cave came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Standing at the door of the ice room and looking in, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The size of this ice room is about fifty or sixty square meters, and under the reflection of the light spar, it still looks crystal clear.


    [The book chasing app rmended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Look carefully, at the end of the ice room, there is a throne made of ice.


    On the throne, a thin figure sat on it.


    I saw that the surroundings of the figure werepletely covered by ice, and together with the throne, they formed a giant ice cube close to a square, standing there quietly.


    "It seems that that should be the owner of this ice cave, the ancestor of Xueya."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to observe.


    Behind the throne is arge patternpletely made of ice. It is the crest of the Bingliu family that Lei Xiao has seen many times before: the ice crystal four-leaf clover.


    "Let''s take a closer look."


    Immediately afterwards, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the group of our party entered the interior of the ice room delicately.


    When the giant ice block where the throne was located was approached, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Inside the ice was a thin, white-haired old man.


    The old man''s eyes were closed tightly, and he was wearing a light blue robe. He still had a lifelike appearance, as if he had fallen asleep.


    What is even more striking is that on the old man''s old cheek, there is a very conspicuous scar, which stretches from the left eye to the right jaw.


    At first nce, it is very eye-catching and quite hideous.


    "My lord, my subordinates know who this ancestor of the Bingliu family is!" On the other side, Xue Ya couldn''t help but blurt out after observing carefully, her star eyes flickering.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and the other party continued.


    "The identity of an alchemist, plus the special scar on his cheek... This person is the Ice Demon Garth who belongs to the Bingliu family and used to run rampant in the human kingdom three hundred years ago!"


    Speaking of this, Xue Ya first bowed deeply to the ancestor of the Bingliu family in front of him, then turned around, and continued to bow to Lei Xiao: "My lord.


    Just like what my subordinates just said, this ice demon Garth is one of the most unusual figures in the history of the Bingliu family.


    When he was just an adult, he voluntarily gave up his status as the heir of the first family head, and began to travel the maind alone without the family''s permission.


    This behavior of viting and ignoring the family rules directly caused Gals to be expelled from the family by the then head of the family and permanently deprived of his qualifications to be the heir.


    The above is all the content recorded in the family history of the Bingliu family. "


    At this time, looking at the ancestor of the Bingliu family in front of him, Xueya looked revered, and continued: "But.


    Because Gals is the most famous master of alchemy in the history of the Bingliu family.


    Therefore, the subordinates who are also alchemists are out of curiosity.


    I spent several years of spare time, consulted various literature records, and collected some other information about this ancestor. "


    Taking a deep breath, Xueya couldn''t help showing admiration on her fair face, and said: "Back then.


    The ancestor under him, with his powerful strength and superb alchemy, is very famous in Lengyan and even in the entire human kingdom.


    Not only has he sessively rejected the court appointments and bestowments of several royal families.


    Moreover, with the blessing of various potions, he once fought against a fifth-order powerhouse of a foreign race with the strength of the fourth-order level, and finally left a scar on his face.


    Through the investigation of his subordinates, thest time Ice Demon Gals appeared in people''s field of vision.


    His strength has already reached the level of the fourth-order peak powerhouse, and he is only one step away from the fifth-order powerhouse. "


    After finishing speaking, Xue Ya waved his light, took a deep breath again, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this ancestor of my subordinate would eventually fall here..."


    Just before Xue Ya''s clear and clear voice fell.


    In front of the frozen throne, a light blue standard hexagram magic circle suddenly appeared in midair.


    Without warning, an old and ethereal voice came to everyone''s ears: "So, has such a long time passed?


    Unexpectedly, after three hundred years, another extremely talented alchemist appeared in the Bingliu family! "


    Apanied by a burst of heartyughter, the old and vicissitudes of life sounded again: "It''s even more unexpected by the old man.


    It''s been three hundred years, and there are still members of the Bingliu family who know the old man''s name and his experiences back then..."


    Hearing this sudden sound, the whole party couldn''t help being stunned, and they subconsciously made alert gestures.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. As you can see, the current old man is no different from the fallen." Immediately afterwards, the old voice sounded again in the ice room.


    "Could it be that you are the ancestor of Garth?" Xue Ya asked in amazement, her slender eyshes flickering.


    "That''s right, this old man is Gals? Bingliu." At this moment, the old voice came out from the constantly rotating magic circle again.


    Then he said with emotion: "Back then, fortunately, the old man made the picture of disorder before retreating to the valley, otherwise, how could I meet the descendants of my Bingliu family again?


    Nizi, what''s your name? "


    "Junior Xueya? Bingliu, I have met the ancestor of Gals!" Hearing this, Xueya looked solemn, bowed immediately, and saluted again.


    "Okay, okay, from you girl, it can be seen that the Bingliu family is still as beautiful as ~ You know, when the old man is your age, his strength has just broken through What about the third level?"


    At this time, the ethereal old voice obviously became a lot more kind and kind, and he said: "Speaking of which, this young man beside you is the master you are loyal to, right?


    It''s not easy to have so many powerful people protecting him at such a young age. "


    "Back to the ancestors, it is this lord who has saved the juniors and the entire Bingliu family from fire and water many times!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ya first nced at Lei Xiao gratefully, and then responded: "This time.


    It is also because the adult found the Diagram of Discord and deciphered it, so the juniors were able to see the ancestors! "


    "Oh? Then I really appreciate this young Excellency!" On the other side, an old and grateful voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Senior Ice Demon, you''re being polite, it''s just a little effort."


    Smiling slightly, looking at the giant frozen throne in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Senior Ice Demon, what happened back then?"

 Chapter 418: Inheritance of the Ice Demon

    Chapter 418: Inheritance of the Ice Demon


    Remember [New] in a second! "I''m not afraid of Your Excellency''s jokes, it''s all because the old man is too eager for sess."


    Apanied by a heavy sigh, an old voice sounded, and Gals responded: "Back then.


    The old man whose own strength has reached the peak level of the fourth-order for many years wants to use the power of the potion to hit the level of the fifth-order powerhouse in one fell swoop.


    However, because the potion prepared by the old man did not fully reach the fifth-order level, and he was too impatient, he did not take the auxiliary advanced potion that nourishes the meridians.


    It directly led to the crazy rampage of magic power during the advanced stage, bursting several meridians one after another.


    At that time, the old man hadpletely lost control of his own magic power. If he continued to let it go, he would only explode and die. "


    At this time, the light of the light blue magic circle that made the sound was obviously dimmed, and continued to say sadly: "Therefore.


    In desperation, the old man had no choice but to use his self-created ice seal technique topletely imprison himself on this throne. "


    "I see"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "Senior Ice Demon, don''t be too sentimental, as the saying goes, break before building, maybe it will be a blessing in disguise."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and added: "Senior, don''t me me, this is just a lie from this junior."


    "Your Excellency is right, otherwise, how could this old man meet you and such outstanding descendants of my Bingliu family three hundred yearster?"


    After finishing speaking, the old voiceughed heartily again.


    In another change, after obtaining Lei Xiao''s permission, Xue Ya''s starry eyes shone brightly, and she said eagerly: "Garth ancestor, is there a way to restore you?"


    "Unfortunately, even the old man himself doesn''t know the answer."


    Some lonely old voices sounded, and Garth said again: "Before the seal started, the old man''s body was already in a state of being riddled with holes.


    If there must be an answer, unless there is a fifth-level healing powerhouse with a fifth-level healing potion.


    Taking care of both inside and outside, and recovering the old man together, maybe there will be a glimmer of life. "


    "So that''s how it is. That moment may not be so far away." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself.


    There is no doubt that if the master alchemist of the Bingliu family can be brought under hismand, it will undoubtedly further enhance the overall strength of the territory.


    "However, it is easier to talk about potions of the fifth-level healing type, but it is somewhat difficult for the strong ones of the fifth-level healing system.


    However, for the stronger side, everything is naturally possible. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, apanied by the dazzling light blue magic circle in mid-air, there was another burst of heartyughter, and Gals said: "Speaking of which.


    Although the current sad situation was caused by the old man''s ego three hundred years ago,


    However, before the start of the promotion, the old man actually prepared for the worst, and prepared a big gift for the descendants of my Bingliu family.


    And today is the time to announce this great gift! "


    After Gals finished speaking, there were bursts of sudden energy fluctuations.


    A session of five crystal-clear ice stone tforms slowly rose from the ground with ice **** on them, and finally appeared in front of the group of people.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    I saw that on the five and a half meter square quaint ice tforms, there were lights of different colors, reflecting their respective ice stone tforms shining brightly.


    Observing carefully, Lei Xiao noticed.


    What appeared on the first ice stone tform was an exquisitely carved ice ball that radiated cold air from its entire body.


    This wonderful ice ball is suspended five or six inches above the ice stone tform out of thin air, it is about the size of a palm, and its whole body exudes a dazzling light blue light.


    Moreover, ice crystals continuously condensed on the surface, and then turned into cold air and rose up.


    I saw within the crystal clear light blue sphere.


    Or mixed with wisps of white, or mixed with wisps of dark blue, it looks colorful and dizzying.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    There seems to be an extremely huge energy contained in this ice hockey puck.


    Lei Xiao had seen this kind of energy fluctuation in Maic Town before.


    "Is this the source of magic energy of the ice attribute?"


    On the other side, seeing this, Xue Ya couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face.


    There is no doubt that if there is enough energy in the source of magic, it will undoubtedly allow her, who is at the peak level of the third-order strength, to directly break through the shackles and step into the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse!


    "That''s right, this is exactly the source of ice magic energy that the old man identally found in a certain ten-thousand-year-old ice cave."


    I saw the magic circle in mid-air turned towards Xue Ya''s direction, and an old voice sounded immediately: "But.


    Due to the passage of more than 300 years, the energy stored in it has decayed.


    It may not be able to directly help you break through the threshold of the third-order peak powerhouse. "


    Hearing this, just when Xue Ya''s eyebrows drooped and her fair face showed a hint of disappointment.


    Lei Xiao had already pocketed the source of ice magic energy, and immediately started upgrading.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "third-order source of magical energy: ice attribute" has been upgraded to "fourth-order source of magical energy: ice attribute"!


    Nodding in satisfaction, when the cold ice puck appeared on Lei Xiao''s palm again.


    A wave of magic power that was several times higher than before suddenly rippled out of the air, causing a burst of icy air visible to the naked eye.


    "You can actually restore the source of this magical energy to its former glory, Your Excellency is truly extraordinary!"


    Immediately afterwards, an old voice that was slightly joyful amidst astonishment rang out.


    "It''s a small skill, it''s not worth mentioning." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao handed the glorious ice puck to Xue Ya''s fair and slender hand.


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!" On the other side, Xue Ya took the ice puck excitedly, and Xue Ya quickly bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    So far, this undoubtedly means that she has grasped the pass to enter the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse in her hands!


    Just when Xue Ya''s slender and slender body trembled slightly because of the extreme surprise.


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, andnded on several other ice-stone tforms that shone with splendor.


    On the three ice stone tforms in the middle, there is a ball of pure energy like colorful colored ss floating on it.


    And on thest bluestone tform, there are some exotic flowers and nts that arepletely frozen, just like blue amber.


    "The three ice-stone tforms in the middle are the essence of the old man''s lifelong learning.


    They are the original ice puppet alchemy, several fourth-order potion forms, and several ice magics that the old man is good at.


    With these blessings, it is enough for the Bingliu family to produce another respected powerhouse! "


    Immediately afterwards, the old and slightly proud voice sounded again: "As for thest ice stone tform.


    What is stored are some rare alchemy materials, which the old man finally obtained after going through all kinds of hardships. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression as he looked at the energy light ball shining with colored ze not far away.


    Before that, he had heard Jiang Li mentioned it.


    These energy light spheres belong to a kind of bloodline inheritance, and are essentially no different from skill scrolls and potion forms.


    All of them need to spend a lot of energy of the creators for several years or even decades before they can be finally condensed.


    The only difference is that bloodline inheritance, only the sessors with the same bloodline canprehend and acquire.


    Of course, another benefit of bloodline inheritance.


    That is, it also saves the consumption of making potion forms and other items, and the scroll itself.


    After all, this kind of special magic scroll that can carry the inherited energy requires extremely rare materials in order to be finally manufactured, which is extremely valuable.


    Moreover, it is also a one-time item and cannot be reused.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to the excited female alchemist in front of him: "Xue Ya, if that''s the case.


    Then, just ept the inheritance here, and we will wait for you outside. "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and said to the magic circle: "Senior Ice Demon, let''s see youter.


    After three hundred years, you must have a lot to say to the descendants of the Bingliu family. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao left the ice room with other subordinates under the gaze of Xue Ya.


    Next, he led the team back to the ice cave hall just now, Lei Xiao''s heart moved.


    He took out a set of sofa, coffee table, and tea set that had been ced in the space bracelet before, and signaled to all the subordinates to take a rest, and Chao Yan started the fire to make tea.


    A whileter, sitting on thefortable luxurious leather sofa, Lei Xiao took the fragrant tea that the maid A Ling had just brewed, and took a sip.


    For a while, the steaming hot tea made the whole body warm up.


    It has to be said that drinking the fragrant tea in this crystal clear ice cave with rising air-conditioning really has a special taste.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but start thinking secretly while looking at A Ling who was refilling tea for him.


    "I have to say, under the guidance of the disordered map.


    It is indeed a rather mysterious thing to be able to discover the hidden cave of the old seniors of the Bingliu family in this wilderness. "


    Thinking of this, with the sound of clinking tea sses, and sniffing the refreshing aroma brought by the new tea blossoms, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Speaking of which.


    In addition to going to Fanyin City tomorrow, and exploring the unknown ruins with the owner of Fanyin City Orr and the two independent knight leaders.


    Regarding the matter of the red dragon in Fenglong City, it must be resolved as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if there are other ways to get changeling potions?


    Just like what I thought before, as long as I can find a fourth-order transformation-like potion, half the battle is already done..."


    Just like that, Lei Xiao continued to drink hot tea while thinking about it.


    After a while, apanied by a burst of strong energy fluctuations, it rippled out of the ice room.


    After a while, Xue Ya appeared in Lei Xiao''s line of sight again with a happy face.


    When he got closer, he saw Xue Ya, who was in high spirits, first bowed deeply to Lei Xiao, and then said with a smile on his face: "Sir, my lord.


    The subordinates have been sessfully promoted to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse, and have received the inheritance of the ancestor ice demon Gals! "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then opened Xue Ya''s status bar.


    Name: Xueya


    upation: Ice Mage


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ice Spear? Change to "Active" (Ice attribute spell group attack, additional deceleration effect and piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Frost Storm? Change to "Active" (Ice attribute spell wide-area attack, additional deceleration effect and freezing effect, and turn the current terrain into ice)]


    [Skill 3: Permafrost Ice Wall "Active" (Ice attribute defensive spell, which can be automatically repaired, and the effect is outstanding on ice terrain)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of Ice Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Ice Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    [Skill 5: Tier 3 Alchemy "Passive" (can use alchemy circle to refine potion)]


    After closing Xue Ya''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and muttered in his heart: "Not only the previous special skills, but also all have been greatly strengthened.


    Drilling Adze ??Hazy copy cen ?Adzumbre reading qichan?y? ?/


    Moreover, have you mastered a new skill [Permanent Frozen Ice Wall]? From the skill description, this should be the thickened version of the ice door that sealed the door of the ice cave before, right?


    No wonder it has a thickness of 30 meters. It turned out to be a superimposed ice wall... As for alchemy, has it been sessfully upgraded from the second level to the third level?


    In this way, Xueya''s alchemy efficiency and sess rate will obviously be greatly improved again! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    So far, there is obviously a new Tier 4 powerhouse under hismand!


    "Currently, although there are a lot of second-tier elite soldiers and third-tier powerhouses in the territory, there are no fourth-tier powerhouses sitting in the territory.


    Now there is Xue Ya who can castrge-scale wide-area attack spells and powerful defensive spells.


    The overall defensive ability of the territory will undoubtedly be further enhanced! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly while being overjoyed, and thought to himself: "Speaking of which.


    If so, UU Reading .uukanshu''s other alchemist, who has always regarded Xueya as apetitor, is in a hurry.


    However, only in this way can its potential be fully stimted, and it may not be a good thing. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, apart from being excited, Faxia said to Lei Xiao in surprise: "Lord Lord, besides inheriting a few powerful magical spells from the ancestor of Garth, this subordinate.


    It still inherited two new fourth-order potion forms.


    The first one is the fourth-order potion Frost Armor Pill. After taking it, it can greatly reduce the damage caused by fire-type skills within a certain period of time, and even be immune to low-level fire-type skills! "


    "Oh? This is a pretty good potion." Hearing this, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded in satisfaction.


    "As for the second one, it is a potion called Shuangfeng Congealing Pill." Immediately afterwards, Xue Ya''s crisp voice rang out again.


    "Xue Ya, you mean the Shuangfeng Consolidating Shape Pill?" Hearing this, after being stunned for a moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise again.

 Chapter 419: Ice Alchemy Table and Refining

    Chapter 419: Ice Alchemy Table and Refining


    Remember [New] in a second! "Lord Hui, it is the fourth-order potion of the transformation ss, the Shuangfeng Congealing Pill!"


    On the other side, Xueya smiled, her snow-white skin and bright smile were just like the snow lotus blooming on Tianshan Mountain.


    Looking at Xue Ya who was smiling like a flower, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    Throbbing in his heart, he said: "Just now I was still thinking about how to obtain the potion of the fourth-order transformation form, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!"


    The name Shuangfeng Congealing Pill was naturally familiar to Lei Xiao.


    At that time, after upgrading to the seventh-level lord''s mansion, the reward form obtained was exactly this kind of potion.


    "Not long ago, in the underground of Fenglong City, the fifth-order potion form I took out, the Three Dragons Consolidating Pill, was upgraded from the form of the Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill.


    Currently, since Xueya has mastered the refining method of the fourth-order Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill.


    Therefore, ording to my previous thinking, if I can sessfully refine this fourth-order potion.


    Then, isn''t the fifth-order red dragon who is far away from conquering thend of sealing the dragon half sessful? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao immediately asked in joy, "Xue Ya, do you have the conditions to refine this fourth-order potion now?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, on thest ice stone tform just now, the rare alchemy materials collected by the ancestors of Garth are enough to refine two to three Twin Phoenix Consolidating Pills.


    Moreover, most of the materials were already refined by the ancestors of Garth in advance.


    At least 90% of the original workload has beenpleted, and almost only thest step of fusion is left. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, the slender Xueya first brushed a strand of jet-ck hair behind her head, and then opened her red lips slightly: "However, even so.


    Although the subordinates have epted the inheritance of the ancestor Garth who is a fourth-level alchemist, they have also fully mastered the refining method of the Shuangfeng Congealing Pill.


    However, this subordinate has never even refined a third-tier potion before, so I am afraid it will be difficult to sessfully refine a fourth-tier potion of this ss..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Ya''s starry eyes lit up, and she said to Lei Xiao, "By the way, my lord, maybe the ancestor Garth will have something to do!"


    "Let''s go and ask." Wei Wei nodded, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, then stood up from the sofa and walked towards the ice room again.


    In the process of walking fast, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation and excitement again on his face.


    From Xue Ya''s previous introduction, we can know.


    The alchemy of Ice Demon Garth is obviously better than what is currently known by one''s own side.


    Nowadays, Master Yatuo, who is very famous in Lengyan, who is also the Royal Alchemist of Lengyan and the president of the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, is much more exquisite.


    Therefore, since it haspleted more than 90% of the workload ahead of schedule, only thest step is left.


    Then, maybe things will really turn around!


    Next, wait until the party on your side returns to the ice room.


    The grateful voice of Ice Demon Gals was the first to ring out: "Thank you again, Your Excellency, for bringing the descendants of my Bingliu family to this ce!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the old man will have to wait here for hundreds of years, maybe until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, it is still unknown. "


    "Senior Ice Demon, you are being polite."


    Smiling lightly, looking at the blue magic circle constantly spinning in mid-air, Lei Xiao continued: "This junior has one more thing, I need to trouble Senior Ice Demon."


    "Oh? Your Excellency, but it doesn''t matter." On the other side, Gals asked doubtfully.


    "The thing is like this." Next, Lei Xiao told the other party about his need for the Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill.


    "So that''s it, do you need this kind of fourth-order potion of change form?"


    Hearing this, an old voice sounded, and Gals responded: "Your Excellency.


    The refining form of this Shuangfeng Congealing Pill was obtained by chance from an ancient ruin under an ice abyss.


    After being proficient in refining, it really helped the old man gain a lot of benefits in front of some high-level monsters who also possess wisdom. "


    "That''s true." On the other side, Xue Ya''s eyebrows drooped, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "This is a potion that can transform into a human form.


    Undoubtedly, it is extremely attractive to Warcraft powerhouses whose cultivation is restricted due to their own bloodlines.


    After all, humanoid races such as human races, elves, dwarves, etc., although their natural strength is not as good as these high-level monsters, they have unlimited possibilities for cultivation. "


    "That''s right, because of this, even though the old man doesn''t have the finished product of the Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill, he can assist Xueya to refine one on the spot, and there is still no problem.


    After all, the old man has already refined most of the most annoying and time-consuming work in his spare time.


    This girl Xueya only needs to carry out the final fusion molding.


    By taking advantage of this opportunity, Xueya can also experience the refinement of the fourth-order potion. "


    After finishing speaking, I only heard Garth''s hearty smile, apanied by a burst of ice-breaking thunder.


    As the cold air rose, a giant bluestone ice tform at least 3 meters square slowly rose from the ice.


    Observe carefully, this tform is about one meter high, it is crystal clear, and there are a lot of magic circle patterns engraved everywhere.


    At first nce, it looks like a piece of exquisite ice sculpture art.


    "This is the Ice Alchemy Alchemy Table that the old man spent more than ten years refining himself, and the material is ten thousand year ice that will never melt.


    It can y a further auxiliary role in alchemy.


    Especially for ice-type alchemists, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort. "


    Immediately afterwards, Gals''s proud old voice sounded again: "With the blessing of this ice alchemy tform.


    Coupled with the old man''s personal guidance, everything will be solved easily.


    What''s more, the girl Xueya is very talented, so she has an extra guarantee. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, nodded to the magic circle in mid-air and said, "Then there is Senior Ice Demon."


    Lei Xiao also had some knowledge about this kind of alchemy tform that could assist in refining potions.


    Only master-level alchemists whose own level has reached the fourth-order level can carry out refining with rare materials, which is a special alchemy product in itself.


    Moreover, with the continuous increase in the number of alchemy, the special alchemy magic power contained in the alchemy tform itself will be more and more abundant, with a certain growth ability.


    All in all, it is like a staff that a magician never leaves.


    For alchemists, a high-quality alchemy table withplementary attributes is extremely important.


    Even death fights between alchemists in order to **** the alchemy tform are not umon.


    "Hehe, rest assured, I will leave everything to the old man." Immediately afterwards, Garth''s old voice echoed in the ice room again.


    "Thank you so much." Lei Xiao nodded towards the magic circle in mid-air, and turned sideways.


    Then he focused his gaze on the female alchemist in front of him, and said, "Xue Ya, I will leave everything to you.


    After a while,pletely seal the door of the ice room, and rest assured that the final step of refining the Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill will be carried out here.


    We will protect the Dharma for you outside, so you dont have to worry about other things, just focus on nothing else. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will do my best!" On the other side, Xue Ya slightly bowed and sped her fists.


    At this time, judging from her excited white face.


    Obviously, he is still immersed in the joy of being promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse and getting the inheritance of the Ice Demon, and he can''t wait to show his skills right away.


    Just like that, I left the ice room.


    This time, Lei Xiao and his party did not return directly to the sofa in the ice cave outside.


    Instead, he passed by a group of ice knights who were on guard, and walked towards the entrance of this hidden cave.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the outside world, noticed it.


    At this time, the sky outside the cave is already full of stars, insects are singing and katydids are jumping, and there is a peaceful and peaceful night forest scene everywhere.


    As the evening breeze blew, Lei Xiao moved his eyes upwards, looking at the two shining silver moons above his head.


    While thinking secretly: "Originally, I nned to return to the territory after everything in Fenglong City came to an end temporarily.


    After all, Xiaoya, who just came to the territory, has not been resettled, and the upgrade of the mansion of the five people including Su Ru and Sumo has not beenpleted.


    However,pared with these, subduing the fifth-order red dragon is naturally more important.


    If this is the case, let''s go directly to Fanyin City from here tomorrow, and it will be closer in terms of distance. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately contacted Bai Zhi and Roger, who were far away in the territory, through reading. The two responsiblemanders ordered them to keep everything as usual and do a good job of defense.


    Then, he contacted the old housekeeper Ward and told him to arrange for Xiaoya to live with the third-tier maids.


    Moreover, I confirmed with Sean that the construction of the newir of the Pterosaur in the Sky, and I learned that everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After that, Lei Xiao contacted the Nanxing and Nanyue sisters who hadpleted the mission of delivering letters from two independent knight orders and returned to Fenglong City.


    Tell the two to stand by in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Tran, who is the City Lord, will make arrangements.


    Immediately after, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and opened the friend interface.


    They sent a message to Su Ru, Su Mo and the others, informing the five of them of upgrading the mansion and changing it to tomorrow night.


    So far, everything is in order.


    "The next step is to wait for Xue Ya to sessfully refine the Shuangfeng Consolidating Form Pill."


    Looking at the bright starry night sky, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the slightly cool air, and then said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, let''s go back."


    In this way, he returned to the ice cave again.


    Sometimes Lei Xiao drank fragrant tea, sometimes practiced magic wing coagtion under the guidance of Chaoyan and Ye Cang, and sometimes waved Rndelle under the guidance of the knotweed stick.


    After Lei Xiao''s previous signal, the door of the ice room has been heavily sealed by Xue Ya with the [Permanent Ice Wall],pletely isting the sound and other disturbances.


    Therefore, as long as you pay attention and don''t make a loud noise, you don''t have to worry about affecting the refining of the potion.


    During this process, the vignt Ice Knight has beenpletely controlled by Xue Ya and belongs to his own team.


    So, while resting, Lei Xiao also checked the attributes of these alchemy puppets.


    Name: Ice Guardian o


    [upation: Heavy Knight]


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    [Skill 1: Ice Lance Thrust "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional shield-breaking effect and armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Ice Sword Heavy sh "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional interrupt effect)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate Ice Barrier "Passive" pletely immune to ice and water spell damage below Tier 3)]


    [Skill 4: Alchemy Puppet "Passive" (slowly repairs any damage it suffers)]


    "Good guy, you can use both the sprinting skills of thence and the sword skills that can be used for meleebat.


    It can also bepletely immune to ice attribute and water attribute magic damage below the third level, which is undoubtedly the absolute nemesis of these two types of magicians. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao looked down and continued to observe: "As for thest passive that can repair itself, it is also very good.


    Although the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky in my space bracelet can also be automatically repaired in the guardian defense mechanism.


    But this alchemy puppet can ignore this.


    And the battery life should be even better. After all, there is no limit on the amount of energy, and activities can be carried out all the time.


    All you need is for the alchemist to use golem alchemy and perform regr maintenance.


    Of course, if maintenance is not performed regrly, various problems will ur, and even automatic disintegration. "


    Gently stroking the crystal-clear ice knight like an ice sculpture, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Also.


    Compared with the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky, which can be upgraded along with the miracle buildings.


    Alchemy puppets do not have growth potential unless they are returned to the furnace and rebuilt.


    In this regard, the Guardians of the Earth and the Guardians of the Sky have greater advantages.


    Therefore, these two high-level golem puppets with different properties can be regarded as having their own merits. "


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''s wasting and anticipation, the time soon came to midnight.


    After half a day passed, Lei Xiao frowned slightly when he saw that there was still no movement in the ice room.


    Back then, Ice Demon Gals had alreadypleted most of the refining of the Shuangfeng Consolidating Pill.


    And it was thest less than 10% of the workload that took such a long time.


    So it can be seen that refining a fourth-order potion is so difficult and ~ Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa, just put down the white porcin cup in his hand .


    The door of the ice room not far away suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by a burst of strong fragrance, it rushed out of the ice room.


    Xue Ya''s slightly tired slender figure appeared at the gate.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao stood up from the sofa and hurried to meet him.


    Facing him, Xue Ya''s towering chest could not stop heaving up and down, but her delicate and fair face was full of excited expressions.


    Can''t wait to speak to Lei Xiao: "My lord, this subordinate lived up to my lord''s entrustment, and finally seeded in refining!"


    Immediately afterwards, as Xue Ya cupped her hands, a round and plump pure white potion appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    (.bqkan8./33379_33379908/690818263.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 420: Return to the Land of Sealed Dragons

    Chapter 420: Return to the Land of Sealed Dragons


    Remember [New] in a second! After receiving the mellow potion that Xue Ya handed over, Lei Xiao sniffed the rich and strange fragrance from it, and then opened the property bar of the potion in surprise.


    [Name: Shuangfeng Congealing Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Best grade]


    [Efficacy: Warcraft shape, change bloodline]


    [Remarks: One of the most miraculous potions, it canpletely transform monsters or humanoid races whose wisdom isparable to that of the human race into a human form.


    Moreover, as long as the energy in the body is sufficient, you can freely switch between the original form and the human form without any restrictions.


    It is effective for monsters whose strength is at or below Tier 4, or humanoid races.


    After closing the attribute bar of the potion, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Next, as long as it is upgraded to the fifth-order three-dragon condensing pill, everything will naturally be done.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly put the Yuanrun potion in his hand into the space bracelet.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Rank Potion: Double Phoenix Consolidating Pill" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Rank Potion: Three Dragons Consolidating Pill"!


    "Great, everything is going very well!"


    Hearing this, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words, and he said excitedly in his heart: "It seems that our side will soon have a second fifth-level powerhouse!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the upgraded potion.


    [Name: Three Dragons Consolidating Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Best grade]


    [Efficacy: Warcraft shape, change bloodline]


    [Remarks: Transformation potions that have reached the fifth level are very rare and rare, and their value is iparable in the human countries and surrounding areas.


    It can make the monsters whose intelligence is equal to that of the human race, and whose strength is at or below the fifth rank, or the humanoid race,pletely transform into the human form.


    Moreover, as long as the energy in the body is sufficient, you can freely switch between the original form and the human form without any restrictions.


    After closing the property bar, I was overjoyed.


    Lei Xiao nodded again to the female alchemist in front of him who was also full of joy, and said, "Xue Ya, you have made a great contribution this time."


    "Without the lord, without my colleagues, Xueya would not be where she is today. This subordinate is willing to die for the lord!" On the other side, Xueya responded with a dignified expression.


    What? Is there any reason for this to happen? /


    "Very good, let''s go back to the ice room first, and it''s time to say goodbye to Senior Ice Demon." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    Just like that, after returning to the ice room, Lei Xiao raised his head and said to the light blue magic circle in midair, "Thank you, Senior Ice Demon, for your great help.


    Since there are still things that have not beenpleted, the younger generation and others will not stay here for a long time. "


    "Your Excellency, you are wee."


    An old voice sounded, and Gals said, "If that''s the case.


    Then let Xueya take away the ice alchemy tform and the eighteen ice knights outside the door, I believe these will definitely provide some help for you. "


    "The junior would be respectful rather than obedient." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lei Xiao responded.


    Next, when Xue Ya put the ice alchemy tform into her storage ring.


    Facing the light blue magic circle in mid-air, he said worriedly, "Patriarch Garth, what should you do?"


    "Don''t worry, after you leave, the old man will activate the preset [Permanent Ice Wall] topletely block the ice caves and passages outside.


    With such a thickness, even a fifth-order powerhouse cannot easily break it. "


    Immediately afterwards, Gals'' slightly proud voice sounded.


    "Understood, then please be patient for a while, Senior Ice Demon, I believe we will meet again in a short time."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "At that time, it will be the time for Senior to break the seal and see the light of day again."


    "Hehe, the old man has been looking forward to that moment." On the other side, an old and relieved voice resounded through the crystal clear ice room again.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded and left the ice room with his subordinates.


    After everyone left, the dazzling brilliance of the light blue magic circle in mid-air gradually faded, and he murmured to himself: "What a mysterious and graceful young man.


    As long as you follow in the footsteps of this lord, I believe that the entire Bingliu family will reach an unprecedented new height, right?


    Hehe, such a future really makes me look forward to it. "


    Back in the ice cave again, Lei Xiao put away the sofa, tea set and other items first, then walked straight to the entrance of the hidden cave.


    When passing by those eighteen ice knights, Xue Ya''s crisp voice rang out again: "My lord.


    Because the subordinates have fully mastered the production methods of these alchemy puppets.


    These ice knights, like the guardians, can be made topletely obey themand of the lord.


    Therefore, it is better to let these ice knights follow the lord, and the subordinates only need to maintain it once a month.


    Moreover, the main raw material used by these ice knights is still the never-melting ten thousand-year ice, which can charge for the lord in any environment.


    When necessary, they can also dismount to be heavy infantry and fight indoors. "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, plus 24 guardians of the earth and 2 guardians of the sky.


    Lei Xiao has nearly 50 Tier 3 powers with him, which is undoubtedly a terrifying number.


    Next, it didn''t take long, with Xue Ya''s assistance.


    After Lei Xiao injected his energy into the bodies of these ice knights one by one, he quickly gainedplete control.


    Although there are so many high-level golem puppets, it is more cumbersome to control.


    However, under the more skilled control during this time.


    Lei Xiao has gradually figured out a method ofbining verbalmands with mental power control.


    In actualbat, as long as these high-level golem puppets are divided into severalbat groups ording to the current situation.


    It doesn''t appear to be in a hurry, on the contrary, it is quite easy.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, eighteen burly ice knights riding tall ice horses were included in the space bracelet.


    "Okay, let''s get out of here." Looking back at the entrance of the ice room in the distance, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him.


    In this way, when one''s side advances all the way, after leaving the area where the ice wall appeared before.


    Apanied by a sh of energy fluctuations, arge amount of cold air permeated the room, and the previously melted ice wall quickly returned to its original state,pletely sealing the ice cave.


    Leaving the cave and returning to the outdoors, Lei Xiao groaned slightly.


    Immediately, he ordered his subordinates to use mud and stones to conceal the entrance of this cave again.


    In the vast mountains, this ce is located between cliffs and cliffs, and it is difficult for even ordinary strong people to get close to it. Coupled with such a cover, it is naturally foolproof.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao turned on the wolf and galloped towards Fenglong City with all his subordinates.


    Under the moonlit night, amidst the wind and lightning, I felt the biting evening wind constantly blowing towards my face.


    Lei Xiao sniffled while sighing involuntarily.


    Through the picture of disorder presented by Xuanyue in Man Town, this trip to the Songyin Mountain Range can be said to be very fruitful.


    Not only did he get eighteen alchemy puppets at the peak level of Tier 3.


    Moreover, Xue Ya, one of the two talented alchemists on his side, also sessfully obtained the inheritance of the ice demon Gals, the ancestor of the Bingliu family.


    While entering the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse.


    They sessively obtained puppet alchemy, two refining methods of fourth-order potions, several improved versions of ice magic, arge number of exotic flowers and nts, and the extremely precious ice alchemy tform.


    It can be said that both strength and alchemy have improved a lot, reaching a height that was unattainable before.


    "The most important thing is that I also sessfully refined a fourth-order Shuangfeng Consolidated Pill, and sessfully upgraded me to the fifth-order level!


    Next, it is naturally time to subdue the fifth-order red dragon in the Land of Sealing Dragons! "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Under the dots of stars, a quiet city in the dark has already appeared in front of his eyes.


    Back at the entrance of the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion in Fenglong City, the two sisters, City Lord Tn and Nan Xing Nanyue, who had been waiting here, immediately greeted them, bowing and saluting.


    Especially when Tran noticed that his precious daughter, Xueya, had actually advanced to the level of a fourth-order powerhouse, his astonishing eyes revealed an uncontroble ecstasy.


    "Don''t be too polite, let''s go directly to the Red Dragon."


    Nodding slightly to the three of them, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to take his own steps.


    They passed through the garden of the city lord''s mansion in the dim night, the gates and corridors of the quaint castle.


    Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao soon passed through the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, all the way down, and finally came to the familiar underground ce of sealing the dragon.


    "It''s you again?"


    Sensing the aura of Lei Xiao and the others, the red giant sleeping on the ground within the radiant magic barrier immediately opened its golden pupils.


    While straightening up his huge body like a hill, he asked vigntly: "I have already promised that as long as you find the potion of the fifth-order transformation form, I will sign a dragon''s blood contract with you.


    Are you going to go back on your word and kill me to avoid future troubles? "


    "Big red man, I didn''t expect you to have a timid side." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to move forward surrounded by his subordinates.


    He smiled slightly and said, "What do you think this is?"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, apanied by a burst of impressive energy fluctuations, a round pure white potion appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, a refreshing fragrance also began to permeate.


    There is no doubt that this is the fifth-order three-dragon condensing pill.


    Compared with the fourth-order Shuangfeng Congealing Pill, the surface of this potion is obviously much more crystal clear.


    Moreover, the whole body exudes a faint magical splendor, no matter in terms of the richness of the strange fragrance or the appearance, it is more than one level stronger than the former!


    "A magical potion that exudes splendor? A fifth-order potion?" Seeing this scene, the red dragon''s vignt golden pupils widened, and suddenly became surprised.


    You know, it is different from equipment such as weapons and armor.


    Only potions above the fifth level can exude a strange magical brilliance!


    At this time, it''s not just the red giant dragon in the distance.


    Even the subordinates of one''s own side showed shocking expressions one after another. The fifth-order potion is a term that only appears in legends!


    "Boy... friend, no, Your Excellency, is this a fifth-order change-like potion?"


    After being stunned for a moment, the giant dragon leaned forward, eagerly poked its huge dragon head out of the magic barrier, and asked hastily.


    "It''s a fake one." Feeling the shock of the giant dragon, Lei Xiao, who had alreadye to the opponent, smiled slightly, then flicked his fingers, and directly threw the potion over.


    At present, beside him, there is a fifth-tier powerhouse with full-body dragon-ying equipment and five fourth-tier powerhouses. In terms ofbat power, they undoubtedly far exceed the red dragon in front of him.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about the other party''s tricks.


    Furthermore, it is almost impossible for the Dragon n, who are born with a proud personality and strong self-esteem, to break their promises. This point is also beyond doubt.


    Therefore, showing one''s own trust at this time is undoubtedly a special gift for the other party who is alone.


    On the other side, the w caught the potion in a hurry. The red dragon first nced at Lei Xiao who was calm, and then looked at the potion on his fingertips, which was the size of a sesame seed.


    Then he moved cautiously to his own giant nose covered with small red scales, and sniffed lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, an uncontroble joy burst out from his shining golden pupils, and he muttered to himself: "It really is a shape-changing potion!


    Back then, I had found three-level and four-level transformation-like potions sessively. Although it was far less than this one, it was just this wonderful taste vaguely! "


    After finishing speaking, the red dragon involuntarily bent down and confirmed to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, do you really want to give me this extremely precious fifth-order potion?"


    At this ~ the huge body of the giant dragon trembled uncontrobly because of the excitement.


    For more than 600 years, in this dark underground, it has lost its freedom and never seen a glimmer of light. For the first time, it sees the hope that is close at hand!


    "It''s absolutely true." Lei Xiao smiled lightly again, raised his hand, and made a gesture of please.


    "Thank you very much! Then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    On the other side, while being ecstatic, the red dragon didn''t hesitate, and immediately put the Three Dragons Consolidated Pill in its ws carefully into its sharp-toothed mouth.


    After the potion entered the body, the giant dragon closed its golden pupils, straightened its forelimbs, and made a sitting posture, as if it was practicing.


    After a while, a burst of extremely strong energy fluctuations surged out.


    At the same time, the red dragon''s body was so splendor that it was almost impossible to keep one''s eyes open.


    In the next second, the huge figure in front of everyone began to shrink even more.


    Not long after, a human figure gradually appeared in front of Lei Xiao, from blurred to clear.

 Chapter 421: The birth of the second fifth-level powerhouse and a legend

    Chapter 421: The birth of the second fifth-level powerhouse and a legend


    When the splendor on the figure in front of himpletely dissipated, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look intently.


    Appearing in front of his eyes was a human heavy armored warrior in fiery red heavy armor and a winged red heavy helmet on his head.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t see the opponent''s face through the fully enclosed red helmet, but he could clearly sense it.


    A vast fluctuation faintly emanated from the opponent''s body, and even the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    There is no doubt that Lei Xiao has only seen this kind of energy waves that can disturb the space in the body of the knotweed and the No. 7 man in ck.


    At the same time, this is also an absolute symbol of being a fifth-order powerhouse at the township level.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes focused on the red heavy armor on the opponent''s body again.


    I saw this crimson heavy-duty scale armor, which showed that it was covered with thick armor like dragon scales, and even the color was exactly the same as that on the previous red dragon.


    Although there is no splendor emanating from it, it even looks a little bleak.


    However, vaguely, on the surface of the heavy scale armor, a red undercurrent surged.


    But it can exude an extremely thick and unshakable aura, not weaker than the dragon yer armor on the tiger stick.


    "It seems that the magic beast that has taken Transformation Pill still possesses the magical ability of transforming armor after transforming into a human form.


    This point is simr to that of Bai Wei who is from the snow wolf n.


    However, the snow wolf n that Bai Wei belongs to can fuse the leather armor on their body when they transform into beasts, further increasing their own defense ability.


    And when this red dragon transforms into a human form, it uses the scales on its body to turn into heavy armor, which also has the effect of increasing its defense ability. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and he began to look up and down the opponent''s whole body.


    At this point, it can be clearly noticed.


    Even though the opponent, who was wearing heavy red armor, looked extremely heroic, his aura was astonishing.


    But the height only reaches Lei Xiao''s neck, andpared with the tall and burly knotweed, it is far behind, and even looks a little slender.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this with some doubts.


    On the other side, there was another energy fluctuation.


    The red wing-shaped helmet worn by the opponent instantly dissipated into the air.


    At this point, the true face of the red dragon in human form was disyed in front of everyone present.


    Seeing the other party''s true face clearly, the whole party couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    What appeared in front of my eyes was a delicate fair face.


    Especially that soft long hair that is not inferior to Xue Ya, with the disappearance of the battle helmet, it is like a waterfall sloping down, making people feel dizzy.


    "Female? Good guy, I didn''t expect this to be a female dragon."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly while being surprised, and thought to himself.


    Observe carefully, although the other side is pretty and pleasant, but between the starry eyes and willow brows, there is an obvious violent air, giving people a very inessible sense of arrogance and domineering.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s gaze rested on the other party''s fair neck.


    Although it has turned into a human form, there is still a finger-sized, w-like conspicuous scar at that position, exactly the same as when it was in the dragon form.


    All in all, he was dressed in heavy armor, the vast aura of a fifth-order powerhouse, his fair and delicate face, his domineering indifference, and the scar on his neck.


    This guy gives people the feeling, like a Valkyrie who has experienced many battles, it makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    On the other side, after turning into a human form, the other party stretched out his hands and looked him up and down, with a strange look on his face.


    However, judging from its obviously uncoordinated and clumsy movements, it is obvious that it has not fully adapted to the form of the human race.


    After a while, the other party finally realized that he had be the focus of the audience, so he aimed his star eyes at Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, a very clear and pleasant female voice sounded, asking in doubt: "Your Excellency, is there something strange on my face?"


    Hearing the other party''s words with the same tone but apletely different ent, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    It has to be said that the huge contrast between the huge dragon and the slender woman, the hoarse voice and the silver bell was really difficult for people to adapt to at the moment.


    Just when Lei Xiao was a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    On the other side, the other party seemed to realize something, and hurriedly bowed his head in a somewhat uncoordinated salute: "Thank you again for your fifth-order magic potion.


    In this way, I, who has transformed into a human form, canpletely avoid being chased and killed by other tribesmen. "


    "That''s right, what you will face in the future will no longer be this dark corner of the ground, but the vast sky that stretches as far as the eye can see." Lei Xiao responded with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the other party''s body trembled, and he said gratefully again: "Your Excellency''s great kindness, I will never forget it!"


    "You''re wee."


    Slightly nodded, Lei Xiao briefly described his status as the lord and the important matters at this stage to the other party.


    "I didn''t expect that during the time I was sleeping, hundreds of millions of lords from other worlds came, such an incredible thing..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, after being amazed, the other party knelt down on one knee and said to Lei Xiao: "No matter what, the Dragon n will never break their promise.


    Now that you have fulfilled your promise, I will also keep my promise and sign a dragon''s blood contract with you.


    From now on, I, Red Night? zing me, will live and die with the lord until the end of time! "


    Immediately afterwards, the long-lost reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Dear Lord, Red Night of the Red Dragon n? Chi Yan hopes to sign a dragon blood contract with you, do you agree?


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly agreed.


    In the next second, in front of the red dragon named Hong Ye, who had already turned into a human form, a translucent golden contract book appeared out of thin air, shining brilliantly.


    She scratched her finger with a solemn expression, and a drop of dazzling dragon blood like a me was pressed on it together with her fingertip.


    Immediately afterwards, a new notification sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, the fifth-rank two-star dragon warrior Hong Ye? zing, has signed a dragon blood contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Hong Ye, from now on, everyone present will be your solid backing, and you are no longer alone."


    After helping the opponent up, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Red Night


    upation: Dragon Warrior


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 5, 2-star" "Magic: Tier 5, 2-star"]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Red Dragon w Strike "Active" (fire-attribute physical single-target attack, with additional armor-piercing and piercing effects)]


    [Skill 2: Red Dragon''s Roar "Active" (fire attribute spell group attack, with burning effect and ssh effect)]


    [Skill 4: Dragon Dive "Active" (fire attribute physical single target attack, has special effects on monsters)]


    [Skill 4: Red Dragon Blood "Passive" (When using fire attribute spells or fire attribute physical attacks, the damage is greatly increased)]


    "Good guy, from the perspective of ss and skills, Hong Ye in human form is still a strong man with both magic and martial arts at the fifth level.


    As for these extremelymon skill names, they are quite easy to understand.


    After all, this guy is in human form for the first time, and his skills must be estimated based on his previous dragon form, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s fair face was full of solemnity, bowed to Lei Xiao and said: "My lord.


    Since the subordinate has never turned into a human form before, he is still very unfamiliar with this body. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Ye''s two slender hands were covered by a pair of extremely sharp red ws, and continued: "However, please rest assured, my lord.


    We dragons are born with extremely powerful fighting instincts. I believe that it won''t take long for our subordinates to fully disy their original strength. "


    "It doesn''t matter, just get used to it as soon as possible. In my spare time, I will let the knotweed stick assist you in practicing." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    At this time, feeling the majestic aura constantly emanating from the opponent, Lei Xiao''s face showed an uncontroble ecstasy again.


    So far, after a series of twists and turns, after the knotweed stick, he finally has a second fifth-tier powerhouse who can hold the country under hismand!


    "Before this, the reason why I kept the Lengyan royal family secret.


    It is because even though it is currently in a state of internal power disputes, it still has the allegiance of two fifth-order powerhouses.


    Once the other party has grasped the position of the territory, even if I just send two fifth-order powerhouses toe to make a surprise attack, I am afraid that my chance of winning is very slim.


    But now, in my hands, I already have top-levelbat power equivalent to it. Even if the territory is exposed, it is enough to prevent the opponent from getting any cheap. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued to think: "Of course, this is without considering the mysterious organization.


    In any case, the premise of our next action is still that if these two tigers fight each other, one will be injured.


    Instead of being one of the two tigers, let the other side reap the benefits of the fisherman. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he fell into deep thought again: "In short, my current direction of action is still to umte strength.


    First wait for the opportunity to subdue Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Lengyan, and then, under the banner of the princess, try to find a way to take down the entire eastern region of Lengyan and continue to umte capital against the royal family of Lengyan.


    In this process, the investigation of the mysterious organization cannot be ck.


    After all, I have already sent out two shadow squadrons in the eastern area of Lengyan and the border area, although my current intelligence force cannot cover the entire area of Lengyan.


    But the entire eastern region is still more than enough.


    By the way, we can''t rx about the confusing nk era three thousand years ago and the catastrophe that maye at any time..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, whether it was the city lord Tran or the other subordinates, they all looked at Lei Xiao with reverence.


    I have to say that the lord is really extraordinary, actually sessfully signed a dragon blood contract with a giant dragon that looks down on the maind...


    You know, for thousands of years, looking at the entire history of the human race, there are undoubtedly very few people who can do this, not even the fifth-order powerhouse.


    These legendary figures, known as Dragon Knights, all left a strong and colorful stroke in the long river of history, and are praised and admired by future generations.


    And at this moment, they are undoubtedly witnessing the birth of a new legend!


    "Hong Ye, after six hundred years, you must want to see the outside world as soon as possible, right?"


    After a while, Lei Xiao nodded to the humanoid red dragon in front of him. Then Lei Xiao took his own steps and said to the other subordinates, "Let''s leave here first."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates bowed and followed.


    Just like that, he left the Land of Sealing the Dragon without any dragons.


    After Lei Xiao''s signal, and under the guidance of Tran, his side went up all the way, and finally came to the open-air tform on the top floor of the castle.


    At this time, the double moon is in the sky, and the stars are shining.


    The moment he walked into the tform, looking at the dazzling starlight all over the sky, Hong Ye, who had been underground for more than 600 years, almost wept with joy, and his shoulders began to tremble uncontrobly.


    For six hundred years, she had only seen this magnificent scene in countless dreams day and night.


    Immediately afterwards, after obtaining Lei Xiao''s permission, a pair of fiery red magic wings burst out from Hong Ye''s back.


    Under the quiet moonlit night, the wings of the red night fluttered, like a dancing red butterfly, as if it was about to merge with the sky.


    After a while, Hong Ye came back to Lei Xiao, and said gratefully: "Thank you again, Lord Lord, for allowing my subordinates to see such a wonderful night scene again!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, you can enjoy this kind of scenery to your heart''s content in the future."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again, and he said, "By the way, Hong Ye.


    Regarding the fact that you would rather lower your proud head, not hesitate to be "sealed" here by the human race, but also try your best to save your own life, and the matter of being hunted down by the red dragon ~Since I said it, in the near future , to help you aplish all this, you must walk the talk.


    Remember, you are no longer alone. "


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!" Hearing this, on Hong Ye''s exquisite face, the expression of gratitude became more and more obvious, and she involuntarily bowed down and knelt down.


    Immediately afterwards, after being lifted up by Lei Xiao, Hong Ye looked awe-inspiring, and said again: "My lord, when the time is right, my subordinates will tell you everything exactly.


    As for the current stage, let the subordinates wholeheartedly serve by the lord''s side.


    As long as the subordinates are still by the lord''s side, they will never let the lord suffer any harm! "


    "Very good, I look forward to your outstanding performance." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Tomorrow''s trip to the unknown ruins in Fanyin City can be described as gathering from many parties.


    It''s time for us to show our talents. "

 Chapter 422: red night

    Chapter 422: red night


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lord, leave everything to your subordinates."


    The fighting spirit in Hong Yexing''s eyes boiled, and he nodded respectfully.


    "Very good, I really look forward to tomorrow''s arrival."


    Looking at Hong Ye''s delicate face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said with a faint smile.


    After that, since it was past midnight, I will go to Fanyin City tomorrow.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao arranged for Xue Ya and A Ling to lead other subordinates to have dinner first.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 423: double threat

    Chapter 423: double threat


    Next, after bidding farewell to Tn, the lord of Fenglong City.


    Lei Xiao took the two fifth-level powerhouses of Knotweed and Hong Ye, four fourth-level powerhouses of Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, and Nanyue, and three third-level powerhouses of Bai Wei, A Ling, and Ah Bing. Peak powerhouse.


    A group of ten people in total galloped straight to Fanyin City on the other side of Songyin Mountain Range.


    As for Xue Ya, who has already been promoted to a fourth-order powerhouse, she will return to the territory in the Shadow Forest, and continue to refine the Qi Condensation Pill and sit in the territory.


    In this way, in the continuous mountains and dense forests, chasing wind and electricity all the way.


    Not long after, apanied by the sound of "whoosh, whoosh" galloping through the air.


    When the group of ten people on their own side bore the brunt of the knotweed and the red night, they crossed the mountains and returned to the vast in.


    "Not bad,pared to before, the team''s movement speed has increased a lot."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the team and was riding on the white giant wolf, nodded with satisfaction.


    Before that, the reason why our side was able to shorten the usual journey of more than ten days to about two hours.


    One reason is that the main subordinates under Lei Xiao''smand are at an astonishing speed.


    Secondly, under the high-speed movement, the knotweed, which has been leading the battle, opened the energy barrier.


    In turn, a fairing simr to the head of the satellite is formed, which greatly reduces the air resistance of other members when moving forward, and other effects brought about by high-speed movement.


    In this way, coupled with the energy wake formed when the knotweed is moving forward at extreme speed.


    As a result, the other subordinates behind him not only reduced their own energy consumption, but also elerated the original speed of the team.


    After all, as a fifth-order powerhouse, the vast energy contained in the knotweed itself is far greater than that of other main subordinates.


    So much so that after a high-speed march, the overall energy consumption of Polygonum cuspidatum was even much lower than that of other main subordinates.


    But now, under the joint leadership of the two fifth-order powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, the resistance when the team marched has undoubtedly been further reduced.


    As a result, the overall speed of the team will naturally be improved again.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    With the continuous advancement of his own side, between the blue sky and the emerald green in in the distance, the waving banners on the Fanyin City Tower had faintly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Noticing this, feeling the crazily blowing wind around his ears, constantly drumming his eardrums, Lei Xiao, who was moving at high speed, lowered his body and continued to observe.


    Under the bright sunlight, severalmercial airships were slowly descending or ascending above the increasingly clear city.


    On the avenue outside the city gate, it was obvious that groups of carriages full of cargo were rushing towards the city surrounded by mercenaries.


    "As expected of Fanyin City, an importantmercial town in the eastern region of Lengyan, it is still as prosperous as ever."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "This City of Sounds.


    It almost controls the entire eastern region of Lengyan, and is the lifeline of nearly half of dailymodities and food.


    If you can bring this ce into your own sphere of influence, and then mp down on this lifeline.


    For the futureyout, it will naturally be of great help. "


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, his party, under the leadership of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, had already arrived at the outskirts of Fanyin City.


    At a nce, there arerge green wheat fields around, the fragrance of nts and soil mixed continuously pours into the nostrils, and there are vibrant scenery everywhere.


    "Okay, from here on, let''s all slow down."


    Seeing this, he nodded to the subordinates beside him, and Lei Xiao ordered immediately.


    There is no doubt that even though the entire group is wearing an invisibility cloak, there is no risk of being discovered.


    However, under the high-speed movement of the team, the strong energy turbulence brought by it can still easily overturn the surrounding travelers and soldiers, and even roll them into the sky.


    Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary riots, it is safer to do so.


    After all, in the eastern region of Lengyan, Fanyin City is far more important than ordinary cities such as Shuiyue City and Fenglong City, so it must have a lot of eyeliner from several princes.


    Not to mention the mysterious organization that has been hiding in the dark and ready to move.


    "Speaking of which, I can tell from the situation when I came to Fanyin City to participate in the auction.


    It can be said that the rtionship between the Fanyin city lord Auer and the mysterious organization has reached the point of being irreconcble.


    In addition, at that time, after I took advantage of the chaos and got the [Eternal Night Magic Box], I also threw the me on the mysterious organization. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao turned over and got off the wolf, while thinking: "In short, what the Fanyin City Lord Orr and I have inmon is that we both have the opponent of a mysterious organization.


    However, for the mysterious organization.


    The owner of Fanyin City is in the clear, but the "unknown forces suspected to be the cold me royal family" who suddenly took the [Eternal Night Magic Box] out of my expectation are in the dark. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first signaled the subordinates to move on, and then thought: "Using this, if we can win over Fanyin City Lord Orr.


    That will undoubtedly be a powerful and highly strategic new force for the territory, just like what I thought just now. "


    Realizing this, while being a little excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly while walking quickly surrounded by his subordinates.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Also, about the treacherous and unpredictable mysterious organization.


    Although Fanyin City had not had any direct contact with it since thest farewell to Fanyin City.


    However, during this time.


    I have heard it mentioned more than once by other lords including Qin Qian from Songyin Mountain Range and Su Ru from the old mining area of Gelin City.


    It is said that a group of men in ck robes wearing white gothic masks often ughter the gathering points of the lords of other worlds. The methods can be described as extremely cruel, and they happen almost everywhere.


    So much so that in the chat channel, multiple alert channels have appeared, specializing in research and information aggregation in this area.


    On this point, I have ordered Qin Qian and others to pay close attention to it. If there is any progress, I will naturally get the news as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in the chat channel, it is often reported that the city lords in certain areas have taken the initiative to lead troops to wipe out the nearby alien lords.


    As a result, at least the lords whose territory is in Lengyan and the human kingdoms will suffer from all kinds of monsters.


    The double threat of the mysterious organization and the surrounding indigenous forces is exactly the same as my current situation. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Surrounded by his subordinates, he has already entered the gate of Fanyin City with a speed and skill that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Walking to the bustling and bustling street, sniffing lightly at a cotton candy stand on the side of the road, the sweet smelling from it, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In short.


    Valley Truth is only within the range of the cannon, and dignity only exists on the edge of the sword.


    For me, who is also a lord of another world, the current top priority is still to umte strength.


    After all, besides nearly a thousand subordinates and two subjugated tribes directly under me, I also own quite a few cities under mymand.


    Once a full-scale war starts, what I have to shoulder is not just as simple as the number of people on the territory interface. "


    Just like that, while Lei Xiao was thinking, he quickly shuttled through the crowd.


    Not long after, they came to the most prosperous golden location in the south of Fanyin City, the gate of Shanglu Fair.


    Looking up, I saw on the simple wooden que, five golden characters "Shanglu Trade Fair", shining brightly under the bright sunlight.


    The golden stag coat of arms next to it is also lifelike, and it looks very majestic.


    Because at this time Lei Xiao had already put on the illusion cloak and took off the hood to reveal his true face.


    On the other side, Kelly, who had already been waiting at the door, hurriedly greeted her with a face of joy, bowed and saluted, "See my lord!"


    At this moment, in order to deceive people''s eyes and ears, as soon as Kelly''s words were almost negligible in the noisy environment around her.


    But the respectful gesture of saluting, and the cute expression on her pretty face like a kitten.


    Instead, it immediately caused quite amotion among the surrounding crowd.


    For a moment, whether it was the two teams of trade fair guards standing neatly at the door, or the passers-by at the bottom of the steps, they could not help but look sideways, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    You know, Miss Kelly, the daughter of the president of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, is a well-known viin in Fanyin City... No, Little Pepper.


    Even if Lord Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, came here in person, it would be impossible for him to receive this kind of treatment.


    It can be seen from this, what is the origin of this seemingly ordinary young man? It''s just unbelievable.


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk."


    Noticing that he had unknowingly be the focus of the audience, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and nodded to Kelly who was full of joy.


    Next, he went straight to the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, under the guidance of Kelly.


    My party of ten people came to arge and elegantly decorated reception room.


    On the mahogany coffee table in the reception room, all kinds of exquisite refreshments and snacks have already been ced, which immediately attracted the attention of the foodie trio.


    "My lord, please take your seat." After Lei Xiao was invited to sit at the head of the seat, Kelly saluted again, and then said: "My father.


    I have already gone to the City Lord''s Mansion to make the final arrangements and discussions with the City Lord Orr before exploring the ruins.


    After all, some time ago, the mysterious organization''s attack at the auction caused a greatmotion.


    After the lord left, the angry city lord Orr searched the city for three days and three nights, but finally found nothing. "


    "It is understandable that the main purpose of the auction held by the city lord of Naor is to attract the mysterious organization to avenge the family members.


    In the end, not only did the members of the mysterious organization escape, it was a waste of work, and we fished in troubled waters to take away the [Eternal Night Magic Box]. "


    After receiving the fragrant tea from the maid Ah Bing, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao picked up the white porcin cup, took a sip of the steaming tea, and said, "That''s right.


    After the death of the vice president and son of the direct line, is there any movement in the Shanglu family? "


    "Lord Lord, just as you arranged, the subordinates and father attributed the deaths of the two to the mysterious organization, which did not arouse the suspicion of the family."


    Smiling at Lei Xiao, Kelly couldn''t help but frowned again: "However, these two betrayed the family, not only joined a mysterious organization, but also lured wolves into the house.


    In the end, they gained a good reputation, and it was really too cheap for the two of them. "


    "None of that matters.


    The important thing is that the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City ispletely controlled by your branch of the Shanglu family, as long as the power is fully consolidated.


    It will undoubtedly be a further boost to our n to support Lin to be the Patriarch in the future. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao put down his teacup, smiled lightly and said.


    "What the lord said is very true. In the past few days, my subordinates and my father have been secretly eliminating the remaining forces of those two."


    I saw Kelly shaking her fist, looking like a dragon roaring.


    "Good job." Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, and he looked at Kelly''s purple dress again.


    From her aura, it can be clearly seen that with the blessing of Rose Concentrating Pill, this girl has now reached the level of a senior powerhouse of the third-order seven-star.


    On the other side, Kelly, who was a little overwhelmed by Lei Xiao, quickly cheered up and said again: "By the way, my lord.


    Half an hour ago, Captain Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Captain Ryan of the Broken de Knights had already arrived here.


    The subordinates have arranged them in other rooms respectively. "


    Speaking of this, Kelly''s face showed another look of reverence and said: "When these two people came.


    They all looked excited, and kept chanting the alias of the lord in their mouths.


    To make two independent knight leaders ~ with heavy armies to make such a move, only the lord can do it!


    I have to say, Lord Lord is really extraordinary! "


    "Kelly, I can''t refute your words." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then a pensive expression appeared on his face again.


    This time, our side''s trip to the ruins, in addition to trying to win Orr, who is the lord of Fanyin City, as much as possible.


    Another important goal, of course, is to deepen the rtionship with the two independent knight leaders, and then bring them under hismand.


    "Having said that, at that time, it could be judged from the tone of the old auctioneer and the owner of Fanyin City Orr.


    The unknown hidden ruins seem to be quite mysterious. I don''t know what race left it behind? What''s the inside like? Are there any precious treasures?


    The most important thing is, is there any connection with [Eternal Night Magic Box]?


    After all, our own side doesn''t even know the race of the [Eternal Night Magic Box]. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    Immediately, he stood up and said to Kelly, "Okay, let''s go to the room of the two knight leaders first and say hello."


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million points of strong update, free reading of Chapter 423 Double Threat. https://

 Chapter 424: before exploring

    Chapter 424: before exploring


    "Sister, is that guy you mentioned really that powerful?"


    In a much smaller reception room, a pretty female knight in silver light armor and with a long sword on her waist blinked her starry eyes and said doubtfully.


    Opposite her was Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights who had met Lei Xiao once at the auction.


    I saw that Tina was also dressed in silver armor, and her fair and delicate face was full of anticipation.


    On the other side, looking at Tina, who has always been known as a morous beauty, with a rare excited expression on her face, the female knight frowned, and put the knight helmet in her arms on the table beside her.


    While continuing to ask: "A little-known remote nobleman, does he really have such a great charm?


    I''m afraid he is not just a nouveau riche who identally inherited the inheritance of his ancestors, but a **** who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun?


    Maybe she just fell in love with her sister''s beauty and wants to join our Blue Rose Knights! "


    "Tia, if you talk nonsense again, I''m going to get angry.


    If it wasn''t for Your Excellency Chensha, who gave us the opportunity to explore the ruins this time, and promised to distribute one-third of the spoils to us.


    How long do you think we canst with the current financial situation of the Knights? "


    Hearing this, Knight Leader Tina Dai frowned slightly, and said to her younger sister who was a few years younger than herself.


    "I said sister, the point is, hasn''t the exploration started yet?


    If it''s just an empty ruin, then wouldn''t we be guarding each other in vain? "


    On the other side, the female knight named Tia couldn''t help curling her lips slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "Even if you want to thank the other party, you should wait until you get the spoils."


    "What are you talking about? Without Your Excellency Chensha, we wouldn''t even have the chance to stand up this time."


    Gently gave the other party a chestnut, Tina continued to frown and said: "Also, I have said it many times.


    As long as you are outside, no matter what the asion, you must call me head.


    If youmit the crime again, you will be fined to clean the stables for a month when you go back. No matter who pleads, it will be useless. "


    "Understood, sister... Captain."


    On the other side, the female knight named Tia suddenly softened, and she pouted and muttered to herself: "I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup my sister was poured into.


    In a while, I want to take a closer look, what is so great about the guy who invited our Blue Rose Knights to be the guard. "


    Hearing this, the other three members of the Blue Rose Knights in the room couldn''t help but smile.


    Tia is a girl with good talent, and her usual style of acting in the Knights is also quite vigorous, and she is loved by everyone.


    It''s just that as soon as the head of the group, Tina, is mentioned, she will be like this, and she can be regarded as a full-fledged sister-inw.


    Just then, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    After one of the strongest members of the Blue Rose Knights opened the door, the figures of Lei Xiao and Kelly appeared at the gate.


    Before that, Lei Xiao invited these two independent knight leaders to serve as the guards for this exploration of the unknown ruins.


    Therefore, on the bright side, other main subordinates of one''s own side naturally cannot show up.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, you are here!"


    Seeing that it was Lei Xiao, the head of the group, Tina, immediately greeted her, and politely sped her fists and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency Chen Sha, for fulfilling the agreement.


    Really invite our Blue Rose Knights to participate in this trip to explore the ruins! "


    After finishing speaking, Tina couldn''t help but secretly marveled at Lei Xiao''s sublime aura.


    Compared with before, the strength of this young aristocratic youth has obviously improved again!


    However, it was because Lei Xiao was carrying a concealment ring.


    Therefore, the physical energy vortex in her body, Tina, who was almost the same as Lei Xiao, naturally couldn''t see the specific depth of Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, while being amazed, Tina introduced the other strong men beside her one by one.


    Through the other party''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Including Tina, the Blue Rose Knights sent a total of five strongest fighters this time.


    They are Tina, the leader of the Knights, herself a third-rank nine-star, the three captains of the knights, a third-rank five-star, and Tina''s sister, Tia, who is the logistics director of the Knights, a third-rank three-star.


    "I see." Nodding to everyone, Lei Xiao''s eyes finally fell on Tiya in thest row.


    The previous strongmen of the Blue Rose Knights had all been seen at thest auction, but Tina''s younger sister, Tia, was a stranger.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Tina smiled and quickly added: "Your Excellency Chensha, Tiya did not participate in thest auction due to a mission.


    This time, in order to do my part, I brought her here together. "


    After finishing speaking, Tina took her younger sister to take another step forward, and said softly, "Tiya, meet Your Excellency Chensha soon."


    "I''ve met Your Excellency Chensha." On the other side, Tiya murmured reluctantly, and before Lei Xiao could respond, she backed away on her own.


    Then he whispered: "My own strength is indeed not bad, but I don''t even have a decent strong man around me. After all, it''s nothing more than that."


    "You little girl, how dare you be rude to adults?" Seeing this, Kelly on the side crossed her hips and said with brows: "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to adults?"


    "Forget it, Tongyan Wuji."


    Gently patted Kelly on the shoulder, Lei Xiao smiled at the female knight leader beside him and said: "Captain Tina, I will trouble you to guard this time.


    ording to the agreement, you Blue Rose Knights can get one-third of the spoils I share afterwards. "


    "Your Excellency Chensha, please rest assured. In the name of knights, we will do our best to prevent His Excellency Chensha from being harmed."


    Hearing this, Tina''s fair face was full of joy, and then she saluted Lei Xiao again.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s set off when the Lord of Aueres." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao took a step and left the reception room.


    "Tiya, you girl, you lost the chain at a critical moment, let''s see how I deal with you when I go back..."


    The moment the door closed, Tina''s angry, annoyed and helpless voice rang out again.


    Immediately afterwards, under Kelly''s guidance, Lei Xiao moved forward and came to the room where the Broken de Knights were.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, thank you for your trust."


    I saw Ryan, the leader of the Broken de Knights with long hair and wearing ck armor, saluted gracefully, and then weed Lei Xiao into the room.


    At this time, this young male nobleman who was quite simr to Ye Cang, although he looked calm on the surface.


    But Lei Xiao could still hear a hint of uncontroble excitement from the other party''s tone.


    Next, through Ryan''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The arrival of the Broken de Knights is also five strong men, most of whom are veteran knights who have experienced many battles.


    Although the strength isparable to that of the Blue Rose Knights, but the overall age is much older than the Blue Rose Knights.


    Especially the ck light armor, which ispletely different from the Blue Rose Knights who are all dressed in silver armor.


    So far, it can be clearly seen.


    If the Knights of the Blue Rose represent youth and vigor, then the Knights of the Broken de are naturally mature and steady.


    "Not bad, not bad, each has its own merits."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and said to the male knight leader in front of him: "Leader Ryan, this trip to the unknown ruins, I''ll leave it to you."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then said again: "Also.


    I have also heard that small-scale conflicts often break out between you and the Blue Rose Knights due to ovepping mission areas.


    However, this time the future is dangerous and uncertain, I hope you can give way to the Blue Rose Knights, and you must abandon the past and cooperate sincerely.


    This can be regarded as a small request of mine. "


    "Your Excellency Chensha, you are serious."


    On the other side, Ryan bowed gracefully, and responded gratefully: "Since Your Excellency Chensha thinks so highly of you, then I will tell the truth.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Your Excellency Chen Sha, who invited us Broken de Knights to participate in this trip to the ruins.


    I am afraid that starting from my ancestors, this independent knight order with a history of more than two hundred years will be buried in my hands.


    After all, the Knights'' funds have been broken for a while, even though this news has been blocked from ordinary members.


    But from the domineering attitude of those high-ranking aristocrats at the station, there will always be a lot of clues. "


    Having said that, the gratitude on Ryan''s face became more and more obvious, and he continued: "Originally, after the auction ended, I was going to consider disbanding the Knights.


    And it was His Excellency Chensha''s invitation that rekindled hope in this subordinate, and he did not bury the foundation of his ancestors in his own hands.


    Therefore, the powerful members of the Broken de Knights are willing to protect His Excellency Chensha''sprehensiveness at the cost of their lives.


    Not to mention the trivial matter of letting go of the past with the Blue Rose Knights. "


    After finishing speaking, there was a crisp sound of armor colliding.


    Including Ryan, the other four old ck armored knights bowed to Lei Xiao one after another, all with grateful expressions on their faces.


    "You are wee." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "Then see youter."


    In this way, after leaving the meeting room of the Broken de Knights, Lei Xiao turned back all the way in the long corridor of the Shanglu Trade Fair, and returned to his room again.


    Next, after some weighing, Lei Xiao finally made a decision.


    By my side, besides the two knights on the bright side, a total of ten third-tier powerhouses to protect, I only bring the three people of Knotweed, Hong Ye, and Ye Cang.


    After all, the strength of Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, is the same as Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, in the fourth-order three-star level.


    Most of the other subordinates, even wearing invisibility cloaks and invisibility rings, still have the risk of being noticed by them, causing unnecessary trouble.


    Furthermore, after obtaining eighteen ice knights, there are still close to fifty third-order high-level golem puppets on his body, which can be mobilized at any time.


    Even if there are fewer subordinates around, there will not be a big gap inbat power.


    The sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who are good at hiding, followed the team first, and then stood by around the ruins to be explored.


    Such an arrangement, one is to observe the dynamics around the ruins in real time, and the other is to serve as a helping hand in case of emergency.


    It is conceivable that with the lessons learned fromst time, Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, will definitely deploy heavy defenses around the ruins to be explored this time to prevent sudden attacks by mysterious organizations.


    Nanxing Nanyue''s top-notch concealment technology, coupled with an invisibility cloak, and a higher-level vanishing ring.


    Even if the No. 7 ck-robed man at the fifth level came again, he naturally couldn''t find it.


    On this point, Lei Xiao had already tried with Polygonum cuspidatum before.


    As for Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing, they stayed at the Shanglu Trade Fair to help Kellypletely wipe out the remnants of the former vice president in the city.


    "Okay, let''s follow the n in a while."


    When everything was arranged, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the top, nodded to his subordinates.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates standing neatly at the head sped their fists together and said.


    After this, not much time passed.


    Auer, the owner of Fanyin City, arrived at the Shanglu Fair apanied by Kelly''s president''s father, Gail.


    And the group of our own party, who were ready to go, had just assembled and waited at the gate.


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, Your Excellency President, we meet again."


    At this time, surrounded by ten knights including Tina and Ryan, Lei Xiao nodded to Orr and Gail, the city lords of Fanyin who had just arrived.


    Orr was still dressed in a loose blue robe.


    Compared with not long ago, this middle-aged city lord in his fifties seems to have increased a lot in his gray sideburns and crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, making him look haggard.


    It seems that the affairs of the mysterious organization still make him a little bit anxious.


    As for Kelly''s father, Gail, he is wearing a light gray outfit, with a tall and straight body, coupled with Zhou Zheng''s resolute face, he has the feeling of a martial arts master.


    It just fits with the martial artist profession who is good at melee ~ Hehe, Your Excellency Chensha will be safe and sound. Seeing Lei Xiao, the city lord Orr responded with a smile.


    At the same time, Orr couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    The strength of the young man in front of him seems to have improved a lot.


    However, when he met Lei Xiao, Orr''s attention was almost entirely focused on the subsequent auction, preparing to deal with the mysterious organization.


    Therefore, he did not remember Lei Xiao''s specific strength at that time.


    On the other side, Gail also smiled brightly at Lei Xiao, after going through a series of events in the previous auction.


    In addition, the precious daughter Kelly has been taken over by Lei Xiao, in the heart of this middle-aged strong man, she is no longer essentially different from Lei Xiao''s other subordinates.


    Immediately afterwards, looking at the group of strong knights behind Lei Xiao, the city lord Orr nodded slightly, and smiled again: "It seems that the guards of Your Excellency Chensha have also arrived.


    If that''s the case, let''s go right away. "


    "It''s exactly what I want." Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I can''t wait for this trip to the ruins."


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has 100,000,000 points of strong update, free to read Chapter 424 before exploring. https://

 Chapter 425: in the valley

    Chapter 425: in the valley


    In this way, under the leadership of Orr, the city lord of Fanyin, and Kelly''s father Gail, who both got on their horses.


    Lei Xiao, Tina, Ryan and other ten knights also stepped on the tall horses that Kelly had prepared in advance.


    For a moment, the whip was raised and the horse neighed.


    Apanied by hundreds of Fanyin City cavalry, the group of people galloped out of the city.


    And ording to the n, the five people hidden under the cloak, Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue, were tightly surrounding Lei Xiao.


    Needless to say, for the strong on their own side, keeping up with the speed of these horses is naturally a piece of cake.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    Along with the dust rising all the way, the earth trembled, and the mighty horse team came out from the south gate of Fanyin City, and flew straight towards the mountain basin in front of it.


    "I have to say that if the destination is a short distance, riding this kind of ordinary horse is also a good choice.


    Of course, then again.


    Under high-speed movement, due to the limited endurance of horses, they cannot move forward inplex terrain such as mountains or dense forests.


    Therefore, it is naturally the same as our previous way of advancing, and the efficiency will be several times higher. "


    As the wind was flying like lightning, Lei Xiao thought as he felt the gust of wind blowing continuously.


    At this time, as the city wall behind him became farther away, the mountain peak in front of him also became clearer.


    "From the information provided by Kelly before, we can know.


    At that time, in the mountain basin south of Fanyin City, a small ancient ruin of an unknown race buried underground was discovered.


    And Orr, the city lord of Fanyin, who got the news at the first time, immediately sent people to investigate and explore.


    After many days of hard work, Auer''s subordinates finally found the mysterious [Magic Box of Eternal Night] in the depths of the ruins.


    Because of this, it happened that before the auction, the mysterious organization attempted to **** the [Eternal Night Magic Box] for the first time. "


    During the gallop, Lei Xiao lowered his body while feeling the violent jolt brought by the horse''s back.


    While continuing to think: "This first snatch, because the No. 7 man in ck was not present, although the mysterious organization did not seed.


    However, the two third-rank elders of the Auer family, the lords of the Fanyin city, ended up bleeding on the spot.


    This is also the direct reason why Orr became enmity with the mysterious organization.


    As a result, what happened was that the furious city lord of Fanyin, Orr, used the auction as a gimmick and [Eternal Night Magic Box] as a bait.


    Then attract the mysterious organization toe to **** it for the second time, so as to carry out the n of revenge.


    Of course, these two parties would never have thought of it, but in the end I got a big deal. "


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, looking at the back of Fanyin city lord Auer who was galloping and leading the way not far in front of him with his robes hunting, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again, thinking to himself: "At the auction.


    Baron Polly, who was the auctioneer, once said that the ancient ruins discovered at that time were not one, but two.


    And, I''ve had Kelly go undercover several times.


    The mountain basin ahead, which is the area where the [Eternal Night Magic Box] was discovered, is still heavily guarded.


    It can be seen that this second unexplored relic is just near the first relic. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the temporary soldier checkpoint at the entrance of the valley ahead, he couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face.


    He murmured in his heart: "ording tomon sense, since these two ancient ruins are so close to each other.


    Then, it should belong to different areas of the same ruins.


    However, the Fanyin City Lord was certain that these were two ancient ruins that werepletely different, or even of different races... How did he define this point?


    If this is true, why is there another ancient relic popping up next to one ancient relic? "


    Gu was just when Lei Xiao thought of this with some doubts.


    The galloping horse team has already stopped at the gate of the soldier checkpoint at the entrance of the valley.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed while pulling the rein on the horse''s mouth.


    This checkpoint is muchrger than it can be seen from a distance.


    Not only on the surrounding cliffs, but sometimes you can see the figure of the archer in the forest.


    Moreover, looking inside, there are also arge number of milky white soldier tents, built in a sheltered ce next to the entrance, with the banners flying, it looks like a heavily guarded military camp.


    On the other side, seeing the city lord Orring, themander guarding the gate hurriedly saluted, and then signaled the other soldiers to move away the deer vige blocking the way, and raised thending pole of the checkpoint.


    At this point, the city lord Orr and the others in front started galloping towards the valley again.


    "It seems that the second unexplored ruins are also in this mountain." Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao whipped his horse and followed closely.


    After a while, he went straight through this valley, and a mountain basin with a wide view came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    There are beautiful mountains and clear waters here, with continuous mountains in the distance and undting hills nearby, and there is a green scene everywhere.


    "Although it is far smaller than the Songyin Mountains in scale, it can be considered a good ce with mountains, rivers and green waters."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    On the east side of this intermountain basin, there is a middle area between a mountain stream and the mountain wall, and arge number of military tents are neatly arranged one after another, just like the one at the entrance of the valley.


    Vaguely, a simple fortress made of wood can also be seen, located in a rtively sparse forest.


    Above the fortress, there are people''s shadows, symbolizing the banner of Fanyin City''s garrison, fluttering in the wind.


    And in the far west, there is also a simple fortress.


    The configuration is almost the same as the one on the east side just now, the fortress and the tent echo each other, as if they are guarding something.


    "These two simple fortresses and the barracks next to them seem a little too eye-catching."


    Noticing ~ Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "It seems that the real location of the entrance to the ruins is not in these two ces."


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Orr.


    The group of people neither marched towards the east fortress nor the west fortress, but galloped straight towards the middle of the basin.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, not far from the left-hand side of the road, there were arge number of mounds scattered around.


    And, one can vaguely see some broken walls below the surface.


    "It seems that there is where the first ruin of the [Eternal Night Magic Box] was discovered.


    We must look back and see if we can find any new clues. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, it didn''t take long for the mighty horse team to finally stop in front of a dense forest.


    Just when Lei Xiao and the others got off their horses.


    rustle...


    There was a sudden rustling of bushes.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million point strong update, free reading of Chapter 425 in the valley. https://

 Chapter 426: Ancient ruins with 10 senses of disobedience

    Chapter 426: Ancient ruins with 10 senses of disobedience


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao found out.


    I saw a few groups of rangers in leather armor and holding short bows, nimbly emerging from the bushes.


    First, he saluted the city lord Auer respectfully, and then began to lead away the horses of the crowd.


    The strength of these rangers is above the second-order level. Judging from the Fanyin City coat of arms engraved on the leather armor, it is obvious that they are also soldiers under Orr''smand.


    The most important thing is that before walking out of the dense forest, these rangers did not emit any energy fluctuations.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that there is undoubtedly some kind of hidden magic circle arranged in the dense forest.


    Seeing this scene, Tina, Ryan and other knights beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression.


    Only Lei Xiao''s face didn''t show any waves.


    Not long ago, when the horse team started to march here.


    The sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who were hiding in the dark, had already sped forward, scouted the inside and outside of the dense forest in advance, and reported the situation to Lei Xiao.


    Therefore, all of this is naturally within the grasp of one''s own side.


    "This location, located in the middle and rear of the basin in the mountain, forms a corner with the other two fortresses, which is very convenient for the two toe to support.


    Furthermore, the soldiers in the dense forest are the most elite. It seems that the real entrance to the ruins is undoubtedly here. "


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    On the other side, Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, adjusted his blue robe first, then turned his head and smiled and said, "Your Excellency Chensha, pleasee with me.


    The destination is not far ahead, by then, I believe you will be an eye-opener. "


    At the same time, Gail on the side also nodded to Lei Xiao cryptically, indicating that there was no danger ahead.


    "Oh? Then it''s hard work, Your Excellency the City Lord."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao also smiled lightly, and then, surrounded by the ten knights, the knotweed hidden in the dark, Hong Ye and Ye Cang, he took his own steps.


    In this way, stepping on the ground where the leaves and soil are mixed, after entering the dense forest with luxuriant foliage.


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes among the towering trees and twisted vines, a small earthen fortress in the forest appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Around this fortress, Fanyin City''s elite second-tier soldiers were already standing, about the size of three squadrons.


    Among them, there are seven or eight breaths of powerhouses above the third-level senior level.


    I saw these elite soldiers with sharp eyes, a handful of unsheathed weapons gleaming with icy coldness, shining brightly in the sun, all in a state of readiness for battle.


    And at the front of the team was an old magician wearing a khaki robe and holding a long wooden staff. Judging from his aura, he had obviously reached the peak level of the third order.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "Judging from the current situation.


    In order to prevent the mysterious organization froming to raid again, the Fanyin city lord Auer obviously transferred most of the elite forces in the city here.


    As for the ordinary garrison, judging from the situation just now, it is estimated that there are three to four thousand people.


    In addition, ording to Kelly''s investigation, under Orr''s heavy money and repeated retention.


    The three senior magician mercenaries who appeared at the auction before, as well as other strong mercenaries, are also recuperating and sitting in the city, and can provide support at any time.


    It can be seen that there is no doubt that the maximum precautionary work has been done here. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes, looked up and down the small fort, and continued to think: "The above.


    Coupled with the sudden attack by one''s own side and the exposure of the identity of Leng Yan''s royal family, the other party was somewhat afraid.


    In this way, even if the mysterious organization wants to act again, I am afraid it will be much more cautious. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Orr waved his hand, and first motioned for the old man in the earth robe toe forward.


    Then he introduced to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency Chensha, this is Master Calvin, our chief archaeologist in Fanyin City."


    Having said that, Orr patted the old magician''s shoulder lightly, and continued: "Master Calvin was young.


    The Ancient Ruins Exploration Department, which once worked for the royal family, has extremely rich archaeological experience and arge amount of ancient knowledge.


    He will assist us in exploring the ruins together in a moment. "


    "Hehe, the city lord is ttering me. The old man is just walking a little longer than everyone else."


    Bowing slightly to Orr, the old magician named Calvin smiled quite proudly.


    "Then please Master Calvin."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded to the old magician and said, "I believe that we have the guidance of Master Calvin.


    This trip to the ruins will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Hehe, Your Excellency Chensha, you are wee. It is my honor to be able to explore the ruins with such a young and promising young nobleman."


    On the other side, Calvin stroked his gray beard and responded with a smile.


    In this way, after a few pleasantries with the other party.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes refocused on the towering earthen fortress in front of him, and he smiled at Orr and said, "Your Excellency, the City Lord.


    Now it''s time for us to see the true face of the ruins, shall we? Everyone can''t wait. "


    Lei Xiao had seen this type of earthen fortress in front of him once on the frontier battlefield, and it was built using the fortification technique of earth magic.


    And, without a supply of magic power, it cannot continue to exist forever.


    It can be seen from this that the real entrance to the ruins is obviously located in this fortress.


    On the other side, upon hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Tina, Ryan and the others on the side also nodded in anticipation.


    "Of course, then, don''t be too surprised."


    Hearing this, the city lord Orr smiled slightly, took out the staff in the storage ring, and nodded to old Calvin.


    Next, old Calvin''s old face turned serious, and the wooden staff in his hand suddenly became khaki-yellow.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling and trembling sound.


    The imprable earthen fortress raised a gate out of thin air, opening the way to the inside of the fortress.


    At the same time, the exploration team of the city lord Orr has also assembled.


    Except for himself, Kelly''s father Gail, the two fourth-order powerhouses, and the old magician Calvin whose strength is at the peak of the third-order.


    There is also an elite mixed second-tier squadron, which not only includes magicians, archers, and heavy infantry in heavy armor.


    Moreover, there are also five third-tiermanders at the senior level.


    Gu "Alright, Lord Chensha, let''s move forward."


    At the gate of the earthen fortress, Orr waved the colorful staff in his hand, and nodded to Lei Xiao again.


    In this way, under the lead of Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, Gail, the father of Kelly''s president, and Calvin, an old archaeologist.


    Ten knights including Lei Xiao, Tina and Ryan, together with the knotweed hidden under the cloak, Hong Ye and Ye Cang stepped into the gate of this earthen fortress together.


    And the elite second-tier mixed squadron is at the rear of the team.


    He went straight to the dark interior of the fortress, and under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed the slightly damp earthy smell around him.


    After walking a few steps, at the front of the team, some mottled blue ruins began to appear.


    Among them, there are also a few broken giant solid stone towers scattered about. The cross-section of each one is close to ten meters in diameter, which makes people confused about its specific use.


    However, judging from the remains of these buildings that are still stained with mud, it is obvious that they have only been seen again not long ago.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, when I was checking the progress of the exploration of the first ancient ruins, I used detection magic several times in session, with the intention of finding out the context of the first ruins.


    Unexpectedly, I stumbled upon a ce not far away, and there seemed to be a strange feedbacking from here. "


    At this time, a middle-aged male voice with a vicissitudes sounded, and Auer, who was leading the team, turned his head slightly and began to introduce: "That''s it, after a series of investigations.


    I finally confirmed that there is indeed a trace of ancient ruins here. "


    Orr nodded slightly, stroking the edge of a broken stone tower, and continued: "Originally, I concluded that this ce must be part of the first unknown race relic.


    After all, these two ruins are so close to each other, but I didn''t know how wrong I was until I found the entrance of the ruins..."


    Having said that, Orr stopped in his tracks and stood motionless, as if he was observing something.


    On the other side, listening to Orr''s description, the puzzled expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    He had naturally thought about this question just now.


    As Orr said, at such a close distance.


    ording tomon sense, no matter how you think about it, this second ancient ruin should be from the same race as the first one.


    In other words, the two should have been integrated.


    Therefore, how does the other party define that these are twopletely different ancient ruins?


    Is it the architectural style of the ruins? Engraved reliefs? Or other clues?


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Following in the footsteps of Auer and others, he has alreadye to a giant circr pit.


    Judging from the still fresh mounds of soil around it, it was obvious that it had just been excavated not long ago.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to observe.


    In the very center of the deep pit, a series of strange blue buildings in the shape of steps appeared.


    Looking carefully, I saw that the width of this building was more than 20 meters.


    On the t roof, every four or five meters, there will be a vertical **** close to two meters high, and this cycle goes on and on until it reaches the invisible ce deep underground.


    However, this kind of building does not have windows and doors, which looks very weird.


    It''s a bit like a terraced field in the mountains, and a bit like a bare audience stand. All in all, it feels full of disobedience.


    "This is the entrance to the ruins? Where is the door?"


    At this moment, Tina beside Lei Xiao raised the visor on the knight''s helmet, revealing her delicate face, and said with a puzzled expression.


    Immediately afterwards, other knights also made the same movements, all with puzzled expressions.


    Undoubtedly, it was the first time for everyone to see such a strange building.


    "This kind of ancient ruins is indeed unheard of."


    After pondering for a moment, Ryan in ck armor murmured to himself while holding the sword hilt at his waist and maintaining a vignt posture.


    "I see! This is actually a huge staircase!" After a while, Tiya''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out as if she had thought of something.


    "Tiya, don''t talk nonsense here." Hearing this, Tina frowned and reminded softly, "How could there be such a staircase higher than a person?"


    "Hehe, don''t rush to deny it, the youngdy knight just now is right."


    On the other side, the city lord Orr smiled slightly, and then confirmed: "This is a staircase leading to the real entrance of the ruins!"


    "What?" Hearing this, there was a sound of shattered armor colliding, and the knights couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, continued to listen to Orr''s words with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Okay, next, Master Calvin will tell you the race of this ruin."


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the knights, the city lord Orr continued to say with a smile.


    "Everyone, ording to the old man''s review of ancient books and many documents, coupled with the current scene, the answer is actually very obvious."


    First, he bowed slightly to Orr, and saw the old magician Calvin stroking his gray beard and saying, "The race of this ruin is the Titans!"


    "Titan family? Isn''t this a mythical race that only appears in the poems and legends of bards? The reality actually exists?"


    Hearing this, Tina was taken aback, and the visor of the knight helmet that had just been raised identally fell down again, making a crisp "click".


    And the rest of the knights also looked shocked, of course, including Tia who got half of the answers right.


    On the other side, Hong Ye deliberately lowered the crisp voice, and already through the words, it rang in Lei Xiao''s ear: "My lord, my subordinates have already checked carefully.


    This is indeed an ancient ruin left by the Titans. "


    "Is it really the Titans?"


    Looking at the slender figure of Hong Ye on the top of the broken tower not far away, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Regarding this special humanoid race, Lei Xiao once heard Jiang Lian mention it.


    The Titans, also known as the Giants.


    The height of an adult male can easily reach a height of 10 meters. He is a natural fighter and strongman, and can also be stronger through practice.


    In terms of strength alone, an ordinary Titan of Tier 1 can easily outperform an ordinary powerhouse of Tier 3, and the destructive power is extremely astonishing.


    Moreover, the Titans have extremely strong self-healing ability, as long as they don''t damage important parts such as the head and heart, they can almost repair themselves.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, and suddenly a look of enlightenment appeared on his face.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million point strong update, free reading of Chapter 426 Ancient Ruins full of disobedience. https://

 Chapter 427: huge door

    Chapter 427: huge door


    At this moment, looking at the huge stairs in the deep pit in front of him, Lei Xiao finally rxed his frown, and thought to himself: "The doubt just now has been solved.


    No wonder Orr was able to urately judge that these are two different ruins.


    The first ruins we passed by just now were obviously of normal size, while the second one came from the huge Titan family.


    From the perspective of the scale of the building alone, the two are not the same. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of puzzlement on his face, and continued to mutter in his heart: "But, let''s say it again.


    Just like the second question I just thought about, why did this ancient ruin of the Titans appear next to the first ancient ruin?


    You know, ording to Jiang Li, the Titans are very simr to the Dragons, they are both extremely out of gregarious and violent races.


    It is almost impossible to build one''s own buildings next to other races. Simrly, it is even more impossible to allow buildings of other races to be so close to oneself.


    Thinking about it this way, there is only one reasonable possibility left, that is, the two ancient ruins are not in the same age. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Calvin''s old voice sounded: "Everyone, before exploring this ruin, let me introduce a few more words."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the old magician and continued to listen.


    On the opposite side, the old magician''s wrinkled face was full of seriousness, and he continued: "I will tell you, about the ruins of the Titans.


    In the history of Lengyan Kingdom, no one has ever explored it, and the relevant records, the old man has only seen superficial introductions in ancient books and documents.


    It stands to reason that the royal family should take the lead in such an exploration operation, which is enough to be recorded in Leng Yan''s history. "


    At this time, Calvin looked at Auer helplessly, and then said: "However, the current capital is extremely chaotic, and it is obviously impossible to care about such boring things.


    Therefore, we can only rely on everyone present to take this historic step together with Fanyin City. "


    Speaking of this, the old magician took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression on his old face: "In short.


    The road ahead is dangerous and uncertain, no one knows what will happen, and I hope you must not be negligent. "


    Hearing this, the faces of all the knights couldn''t help showing an awe-inspiring look, and they all nodded.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lei Xiao responded.


    Regardless of other things, by his side, there are two fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, and Ye Cang, a fourth-level senior expert who is good at healing.


    In the space bracelet, there are nearly 50 guardians of the third-order normal level and ice knights of the third-order peak level.


    With such a configuration, even if the Lengyan royal family sent people here with all their strength, they would naturally not be able to reach this level.


    After all, it is impossible for the Lengyan royal family to devote all their topbat power to an archaeological exploration operation.


    "Okay, if this is the case, then I wish our exploration operation this time aplete sess and a lot of harvest."


    The city lord Orr nodded to the people beside him, and while he was a little nervous, he couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his rather haggard face.


    There is no doubt that because of the previous desperate preparations for revenge against the mysterious organization.


    Now he was on the brink of bankruptcy, so he naturally needed a lot of spoils to wipe out the city''s financial deficit.


    Noticing this keenly, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows again.


    This trip to the ruins, and Kelly''s father, Gail, exists as a supervisor of the Merchant Fair.


    Therefore, even if Orr, the city lord, was short of money, he would not be able to attack his own side and try to take everything for himself.


    After all, what Gail represents is the Shanglu family, one of the wealthy families in the kingdom, while Orr is just the lord of the city, and his power is undoubtedly far inferior to the former.


    It is impossible to choose to offend the entire Shanglu family because of this incident.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Orr made a sudden attack during the exploration process, with his own hiddenbat power, it would be enough to easily wipe out the opponent''s exploration team.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "With the good words of Your Excellency the City Lord, I wish our actions all the best."


    "I wish our operation all the best!" Immediately afterwards, knights such as Tina and Ryan echoed.


    "Let''s go!" On the other side, Orr waved his hand and said again.


    Next, pass through the downward passage reserved in the deep pit.


    After a while, a group of people came to the giant staircase in the center of the pit.


    "I have to say, from a close look, this Titan family staircase, which looks like a low building, is really shocking.


    It would be unimaginable to see the remains of a giant over 10 meters tall, if it were ced on Blue Star. "


    Looking at the giant bluedder extending downwards in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing inwardly while being surprised.


    At the same time, he noticed.


    Around the entrance of this relic, there are arge number of traces of architectural fractures.


    It seems that it was blocked by the broken walls and walls that were excavated before, so the ce was not filled with soil.


    "Master Calvin, it''s time to start." On the other side, Orr looked serious and nodded to the old magician.


    "I obey, Lord City Master." Hearing this, the old magician understood, and the wooden staff in his hand suddenly became khaki-yellow.


    In the next second, there was a sudden howl of strong wind.


    Under themand of old Calvin, arge amount of sand and soil around them quickly gathered into streams of sand and fell from the sky.


    Then it was paved on top of giant steps with a height of nearly two meters, forming a series of ordinary steps suitable for ordinary people, extending to the depths of the ground.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    For him whose strength has reached the peak level of the third level and whose physical functions are already different from ordinary people, such a huge step of height is naturally like walking on the ground.


    However, many of the elite soldiers at the back of the team were heavy infantry wearing hundreds of catties of armor, as well as rtively weak magicians and priests.


    Undoubtedly, it would be somewhat difficult for them to continuously cross the huge steps of this height.


    After all, there is an insurmountable watershed in strength between the second-tier level and the third-tier level.


    "Having said that, whether it is building a city or building a bridge, this earth magic is indeed quite convenient.


    Although the above two, including the current soildder, need to replenish magic power regrly, they can always maintain their original state.


    But in some special circumstances, it can still y a great role.


    At present, the third-tier earth magicians under mymand include Xuanyue from Man Town and Ned from Ma Town.


    Having several powerful earth magicians is undoubtedly a matter of preparation. "


    Surrounded by the knights and the three members of the knotweed in the dark, Lei Xiao thought as he followed Orr and the others ahead, and took his own steps.


    Next, under the light of a light spar in each hand.


    The exploration team of more than one hundred people stepped on the steps made of solid soil and went all the way deep into the ground.


    After about half an hour, a huge bluestone gate at least 15 meters high gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Careful observation shows that there are no carvings or coats of arms on the surface of this gate, which looks extremely simple and heavy, but it also gives people a sense of majesty and grandeur.


    It seems to be silently telling the splendid and glorious era that it has experienced.


    "Wow, is this the entrance to the ancient ruins?"


    "As expected of the legendary Titan family, the steps and gates alone are enough to shock people."


    "I don''t know what will happen inside the door?"


    Looking up at the huge door that is as high as five floors, bursts of exmation began to ring out one after another in the team.


    In the middle part of the team, even Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of amazement. Such a huge gate, even Hong Ye in the form of a dragon, can undoubtedly easily pass through it.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, at that time, our exploration stopped here.


    As for what will be in it, whether it is the terrifying guardian of the ruins or the endless treasures of the ruins, let everyone present witness with me. "


    Having said that, Orr clenched his staff tightly, his aura suddenly soared, and he assumed a fighting posture.


    For a moment, the surrounding air, filled with the smell of earth, suddenly became extremely tense and depressed.


    Immediately afterwards, the crisp armor collision sounded.


    The elite soldiers at the end of the team, also under themand of their respective captains, began to quickly step forward to form an array, ready to fight for possible enemies.


    Lei Xiao and the others, along with Auer, naturally stood at the back of the team.


    After a while, the sound of heavy footsteps gradually died down.


    After all the soldiers lined up in front of the gate, Orr nodded again to Calvin who was beside him.


    "Leave it to the old man."


    Seeing this, the old magician who had already stood by the door took a deep breath, and then lightly touched the top of the wooden staff in his hand to the giant door.


    In the next second, an old and sonorous singing sounded.


    A khaki hexagram magic circle quickly unfolded from the top of the staff, and began to rotate and expand continuously following the increasingly high-pitched chant.


    In the end, almost the entire giant gate waspletely covered.


    After a while, apanied by a "click" sound simr to the opening of a door lock, the huge door opened inward with a "rumble".


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of ancient and vicissitudes of life came oing, which made people feel awe-inspiring.


    So far, this ancient ruins of the Titans has opened the long-sealed door to their party.


    At this time, squinting his eyes and looking inside the door, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the unknownnd ahead, there is no guardian of the ruins or arge amount of treasure, but an extremely vast underground space.


    From the current point of view, the specific purpose of this space cannot be confirmed.


    "Master Calvin, you''ve done a good job." After a while, after temporarily confirming that there was no danger, Orr couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded to the old magician.


    "Hehe, the city lord is over the top.


    ording to ancient documents, the Titans are not good at using magic, otherwise the old man would not be able to undo the magic restriction on the door so easily. "


    On the other side, the old magician raised his sleeves, first wiped the sweat from his head, and then smiled slightly.


    Even though he said so, judging from his tired face, things were obviously not as "easy" as he said.


    "Okay, let''s move on." Immediately afterwards, Auer nodded to Lei Xiao who was beside him, and then took his own steps.


    "I can''t wait." Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then followed behind surrounded by the knights.


    At the same time, in the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the elite soldiers in front had been automatically divided into three parts.


    On a team of staffs, magicians exuding dazzling beams simr to searchlights, under the protection of two teams of heavy infantry, formed a small square formation, exploring the way at the front.


    There are also two teams of heavy infantry, which are newly advanced in columns on the left and right sides of the team.


    The other elite soldiers are still at the rear of the team.


    In this way, surrounded by a mighty team of hundreds of people, they stepped into the giant gate.


    A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Under the reflection of the dazzling light beams from different directions in front of him, Lei Xiao found out.


    The area here is extremely vast, much like the underground za of Luolong City before. Even the speed of magic light can''t reach the end. As for the height, it should be at least 60-70 meters.


    And, on the left and right sides of the exploration team, there is a distance of about 100 meters.


    There is a row of cylindrical blue stone towers with a diameter of about 10 meters. The height extends to the roof of the shed. At first nce, it can be described as extremely spectacr.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted.


    What kind ofrge blue stone tower is this, but there are two rows of giant blue stone pirs!


    "I have to say, it really feels like entering a giant country."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who was looking around, couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    At the same time, a lot of ~ also rang out around Lei Xiao again, one after another.


    Including the ten third-tier knights around him, their movements were obviously a little sluggish, and they were obviously in a state of astonishment.


    Next, the city lord Orr did not choose to move on directly, but first ordered all the elite soldiers to form small teams and explore horizontally cautiously.


    Finally, after some investigation.


    Finally, it was roughly confirmed that this ce should be a closed indoor space.


    Although the length is temporarily unknown, the current width has reached at least a distance of 500 meters to 600 meters, which can be described as extremely huge.


    Moreover, it is different from the gate that looks extremely simple.


    On the walls at the horizontal ends on the left and right sides, there are arge number of wall carvings engraved, most of which are scenes of fighting or sacrifices, and they all look bloody.


    This obviously also shows that the Titans are undoubtedly an extremely warlike and bloodthirsty race.


    "However, then again, where is this ce of the Titans? What will be found ahead?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a more curious look on his face, and muttered to himself.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest Lord of the People: My Talent has a million-point strong update, and the 427th chapter of the huge door is free to read. https://

 Chapter 428: Sudden Relic Encounter

    Chapter 428: Sudden Relic Encounter


    "Okay, Lord Chensha, let''s move on."


    After a while, the voice of the city lord Orr rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Nodding to Orr, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Because this unknown underground space is too huge.


    Therefore, the exploration formation just now has changed again.


    From the previous column, it has been divided into eight teams, advancing side by side with Orr and the other three in the center and his own party.


    In the center, only a squad of priests and a mixed squad of magicians and heavy infantry in charge of lighting remained.


    "With such a-type exploration, the structure here can indeed be rified as soon as possible."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself: "But, this way.


    If there is a trap here, the possibility of triggering it will undoubtedly increase a lot. "


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Think carefully, this is the ancient ruins of giants after all.


    If it is a physical trap, it is obviously difficult to trigger it with the weight of an ordinary human race.


    And the Titans were not good at magic, so even if they set up magic traps, they probably wouldn''t be able to make some shocking waves.


    Therefore, Orr''s horizontal team''s exploration method is quite reasonable. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s furrowed brows rxed again, and he began to follow the team forward while refocusing his attention on the scene in front of him.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Facing the unknown ahead, after the initial shock and throbbing, a wave of nervousness and caution has quietly re-spread throughout the team.


    So much so that there is no other sound besides the uniform sound of armor collision and footsteps around him.


    And these rustling sounds, also in the extremely empty underground space, were quickly obliterated by the darkness, without even a trace of echo.


    Undoubtedly, within the superrge Titan ancient ruins covered with two rows of huge stone pirs.


    The expedition team of more than one hundred people was like a broken leaf floating on the river, causing almost no waves.


    If you count the psychological effect, maybe it is more appropriate topare it to a little bit of spark in the bottomless pit.


    "Before time travel, as an ordinary office worker who was sometimes beaten by society, I could often feel my own insignificance psychologically.


    And after time travel, even though the psychological insignificance has gradually disappeared, but the physical insignificance can be felt again, and the world is really impermanent. "


    Looking up at the huge cyan stone pirs on the left and right sides, which exudes a simple and simple atmosphere, Lei Xiao pouted his lips and thought.


    At this moment, apart from seeing these stone pirs, he could only see the shing reflections on the des of the surrounding knights and soldiers.


    "By the way, before this, I led a group of subordinates.


    He sessively explored the ruins of the bright elves near Shen Banxia''s territory, the ancient ship in the cave of Songyin Mountains, and the Yiren barrier area of Shuiyue City.


    Basically, it can be confirmed that these three locations or ships were all destroyed in the nk age three thousand years ago.


    If this is the case, then was this ancient ruin of the Titan race also suffered devastating damage in that strange and unknown era, and then was abandoned here? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be more solemn, and fell into deep thought again: "I remember when we were at the auction.


    The old mercenary old man who acted as an auctioneer, a fourth-rank eight-star water system great magician, once said.


    The discovery of the first relic of [Eternal Night Magic Box] is also very likely to be destroyed in the nk age.


    If this is the case, then, ording to my spection just now.


    This ancient relic of the Titans must not be destroyed in the nk age.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin why these two ruins are so close together.


    After all, I once asked Jiang Li, who is well versed in space magic, that no matter how powerful the great space magician is, he would not be able to teleport such a huge building elsewhere.


    Of course, except for our talented alien lords, such as Lin Chuan who can randomly teleport the entire territory. "


    Thinking of this, a trace of doubt appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he thought to himself: "Again.


    Although there are many unimaginable things in this different world of sword and magic, it still has its own variousws and operates regrly.


    Only us, the alien lords who came suddenly, have the magical ability to break these rules. What is going on behind all this?


    And what is the rtionship with the nk era three thousand years ago? Could it be that God is really manipting everything behind the scenes? "


    At this time, the puzzled expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he continued to move forward in the unknown darkness under the protection of his subordinates.


    While muttering to himself in his heart: "However, let''s analyze from the situation we have at this stage.


    In the nk era of that year, if there really was a war between the gods and the thousands of races on the maind.


    Well, the gods will obviously not let future generations forget all this, so that there will be a nk era without any records.


    As a result, things are obviously moreplicated than I expected.


    However, through the previous chat with the pioneer traverser Wang Xi, coupled with the current series of clues.


    Basically, it can be confirmed whether it is the nk age 3,000 years ago, the disappearance of the Chosen One, the arrival of us alien lords, or the uing catastrophe.


    Among them, there must be potential connections.


    Knowing this, for me, is already quite a breakthrough.


    As for the others, presumably as my energy grows stronger, the mystery will gradually be revealed. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by a sudden tremor of the earth, something unexpected happened.


    I saw magic waves rippling on a giant floor tile the size of a bedroom in front of me.


    A small blue magic circle suddenly emerged from the surface of the floor tiles.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react.


    That small cyan magic circle was like sparks igniting the wilderness, and arge number of other cyan magic circles that looked exactly the same began to appear around it.


    In the blink of an eye, at least two hundred magic circles appeared out of thin air, like blue flowers blooming on the floor tiles, which made people feel dizzy.


    "It''s a preset magic puppet summoning technique!" An old and unexpected voice sounded, and old Calvin blurted out first.


    "All soldiers move closer to me, line up, and meet the enemy!"


    Auer on the side also reacted very quickly, and then shouted: "Your Excellency Chensha, I will leave the side and rear to you for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry." Hearing this, Lei Xiao also nodded to the knights beside him.


    On the other side, the knights surrounding Lei Xiao had already put their sharp knight swords or other weapons across their chests, ready to fight.


    I saw that the weapons of Tina and Tiya sisters were both metal spears for walking and riding, and what Ryan was holding was a heavy metal bow.


    As for other knights, in addition to knight swords, there are also a small number of configurations of spears and longbows.


    It seems that although they are all knights, they are good at different weapons.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Sure enough, the more than 200 summoning magic circles that came suddenly were full of light, and the strong light flickered.


    The burly bluestone soldiers, about two meters tall, quickly condensed into shape. The stone faces were expressionless, and the pupils were wide open, shining with scarlet light.


    After careful observation, I saw that these golem puppets that appeared out of thin air were all dressed as shirtless warriors, holding sharp long-handled stone axes, exuding an extremely violent aura from all over their bodies.


    On the other side, while shing out the simple staff of nature, Lei Xiao did not show any tension on his face.


    The strength of these more than one hundred golem puppets is at the level of second-order senior experts.


    Among the exploration team, except for the city lord Orr and Gail, the two fourth-order powerhouses.


    There are seventeen third-tier powerhouses, namely Lei Xiao himself, ten third-tier knights, old Calvin, and fivemanders.


    This configuration, coupled with other second-tier elite soldiers, is more than enough to deal with these golem puppets.


    Not to mention the three people who have been guarding Lei Xiao, Hong Ye and Ye Cang.


    Of course, this is just Lei Xiao''s own idea.


    Not far away, Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    You know, the current deficit of Fanyin City is getting bigger and bigger.


    And these elite second-tier soldiers are the most importantbat force in Fanyin City. Once the loss is toorge, it will undoubtedly make the situation worse.


    Therefore, what he considered was naturally how to use the most effective way to suppress the battle loss ratio to the minimum.


    But having said that, it is obviously unrealistic for him, the city lord, to risk his life to take the lead.


    "Heavy infantry put up their shields in front of the formation, and all long-range forces are behind. Try topletely wipe out the opponent before they approach!"


    Without any hesitation, Auer raised his staff and ordered.


    "Obey! Lord City Master!" Hearing the sound, the soldiers responded neatly and forcefully, and immediately rang out.


    Gail at the side first exchanged nces with Lei Xiao, and then quickly walked to the heavy infantry camp that was forming at the front.


    Needless to say, the enemy is now.


    With him, a Tier 4 powerhouse who is good at closebat, by his side, the pressure on the heavy infantry will undoubtedly be much less.


    "It''s Lord Gail, Lord Gail is here!"


    "If I can fight side by side with Master Gail, I will be fearless!"


    "Let these rock people have a good taste of the strength of Fanyin City''s heavy armor team!"


    At the front, the morale of the heavy infantry was really boosted, and asrge metal shields fell heavily, they soon formed an airtight steel defense line.


    This position, located next to a huge stone pir, can be used to further reduce the pressure on the side with the help of the stone pir.


    At the same time, the remaining magician squad and archer squad were also in ce one after another.


    For a moment, the brilliance at the top of the staff and the sharp arrow pointed at the golem puppets that had justpletely condensed into shape.


    "The long-distance knight followed me, and the others stayed put, paying attention to the nks and rear."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was holding a simple staff, immediately nodded to the knights beside him.


    As for the three people of the knotweed, Hong Ye and Ye Cang, they would naturally not show up at will unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Especially the knotweed, which had appeared once before at the auction in Fanyin City.


    It left an indelible impression on all the nobles present at the time, including the city lord Orr.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao has already instructed that even if there is a need, the knotweed stick should be used as thest card and not to show up easily.


    Just like that, Lei Xiao brought Ryan and other five knights to a short distance behind Orr.


    The chants of Orr, the old magician Calvin, and a group of magicians rang out one after another.


    Apanied by various obscure and difficult words, they blurted out one after another, and magic circles of different colors began to unfold rapidly in midair.


    At the same time, gusts of wind generated by waves of energy rippled in the air, making the magicians'' robes rattle.


    In a short while, Orr, who is a great magician of the fourth-level wind system, first began to shine brightly with his staff.


    I saw a serious expression on his slightly vicissitudes of face, and the top of the staff in his hand immediately pointed at the crowd of golem puppets rushing forward, and shouted violently: "The wind demon strangles!"


    The next second, there was a strong wind.


    A fuzzy giant figure with a tornado-like lower body quickly took shape in the camp of golem puppets a hundred steps ahead.


    In an instant, a piece of second-order naked puppet was rolled up into the sky, and it was directly reduced to a little bit of energy particles in the air.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s rough estimate, at least thirty bare-chested puppets were instantly wiped out in this blow, and the destructive power was extremely impressive.


    However, judging from Orr''s panting expression, it was obvious that a lot of magic power was spent.


    Immediately afterwards, Calvin cast arge number of ground thorns, and other magicians'' fireballs, water arrows, wind des, and priests'' holy light bullets followed one after another.


    Along with the arrows of the archers, they set off wave after wave in the camp of golem puppets.


    During this process, Lei Xiao naturally did not sit idle, and kept using the instant lightning strike.


    Apanied by bangs of explosions, while also causing considerable destructive power ~ the momentum can be described as astonishing, causing other soldiers and knights around to marvel from time to time.


    You know,pared to the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind.


    Thunder attribute magicians are very rare, and they are known for their strong attack power.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao''s magical energy vortex has reached the level of a third-order senior expert.


    Coupled with Lei Xiao''s deliberate suppression of splendor, although it looks inconspicuous, it is a fifth-level staff of nature.


    Therefore, even though what Lei Xiao cast was just an ordinary first-order spell.


    But the destructive power it caused was evenparable to that of Calvin, the old magician at the peak level of Tier 3.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal, it''s not a crispy magician who needs our protection."


    Noticing the amazement of her elder sister Tina, Tia, who was in charge of the rear, couldn''t help but snorted softly, and a look of disdain appeared on the exquisite face hidden under the knight''s helmet.

 Chapter 429: 1 wave is not flat

    Chapter 429: 1 wave is not t


    "Tia, don''t be distracted, pay attention to observe the surroundings."


    Hearing the sound, Tina, who was holding a spear, frowned slightly on the star eyes in the gap of the fully closed knight helmet.


    "I know, after all, that crispy young master still needs our protection."


    Shrugging her shoulders slightly, Tia will be taller than herself with a shortnce.


    He muttered to himself again: "It''s just a magician who can''t even protect himself. I really don''t know what''s so great about it."


    Hearing Tiya''s entric words, the other knights beside him couldn''t help but smile helplessly while putting up all their energy to guard against the rear and nks.


    You know,pared to the strong ones in the physics department, the strong ones in the magic department are rare in number.


    As a result, a third-tier magician can easily be a middle-level and high-level leader in any force, including the royal family, and gain money and status that ordinary people can''t match.


    Not to mention that in this team of magicians, there are also thunder magicians with rare attributes.


    All in all, based on this alone, this indifferent young nobleman is enough to win the respect of these knights!


    Of course, Tiya, who has obvious sister-control attributes, is naturally not in this category.


    At the same time, the battle at the forefront is still going on.


    In the dark ancient ruins that can''t be seen at a nce, after a series of indiscriminate bombardment by long-range attack forces.


    Those bare-chested puppets that rushed forward were more than half wiped out before they stepped forward.


    The sharp arrow des intersect with the brilliant spells, which can be seen from time to time.


    The bare-chested stone soldiers who rushed to the front were either turned into hedgehogs by the elite archers, or were blown into pieces by magic, and finally they were all reduced to energy particles in the air.


    Among them, Orr, the city lord who is a fourth-order three-star wind system great magician, is naturally the most eye-catching and the one with the highest output.


    With the waving of the staff, every time the sharp wind des criss-crossed, several bare-chested puppets were chopped off in unison, causing the surrounding soldiers to cheer one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that in the face of hundreds of bloodthirsty stone soldiers charging, except for the heavy infantry led by Gail, a Tier 4 fighter, to withstand the pressure at the front.


    The range attacks performed by the old magician Calvin and several other earth magicians also yed a big role.


    These earth-type magics, such as ground thorns and ground spears, which can change the terrain by the way, really slowed down the opponent''s attack speed a lot.


    The water bombs and water arrows fired by the water magicians also made the soil muddy and difficult to move, further strengthening this effect.


    As a result, many stone soldiers lost their center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Like dominoes, the stone soldiers behind also tripped and fell on the spot.


    In this way, it undoubtedly provides more attack opportunities for long-range forces.


    "So that''s the case. The cooperation of magicians of various attributes, or directly using magic to change the current terrain, can indeed achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    If this point can be applied on arge-scale battlefield, it will obviously give one''s own side a great advantage.


    Of course, the premise is that there must be enough powerful magic power.


    Just when Lei Xiao was releasing the Thunderbolt Technique, he thought of this.


    Not far away, the rest of the bare-chested puppets flickered with scarlet dull eyes.


    Already brandishing a long-handled stone axe, like a turbulent steel torrent, he rushed straight to the front of the team, where the heavy infantry phnx was waiting.


    Next, with the sound of dull impacts, the stone ax shed towards the giant shield, sparks sshed everywhere, and the two sides were close to each other.


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    At this time, although the stone soldiers weighing hundreds of catties were like a rainbow, they screamed strangely.


    Or continue to crazily hit with the body, or continue to sh violently with weapons.


    However, the defensive shield formed by more than fifty heavy infantry was like an indestructible fortress, almost unshakable.


    In the face of the enemy''s continuous impact, asionally one or two heavy infantry were knocked out together with their shields, and the reserve force behind them immediately filled their positions, making the battle formation still very strong.


    "I have to say that these second-tier heavy infantry in Fanyin City are indeed an elite force.


    Of course, these rather sophisticated Tier 2 heavy metal shields are also indispensable. "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was holding a magic staff, continued to cast spells on the targets in the back row leisurely, while raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Needless to say, although these golem puppets are not organized, they will only fight ording to their fighting instincts, which is their obvious shoring.


    But correspondingly, not being afraid of pain, not getting tired until the energy is exhausted, and maintaining a high morale is undoubtedly a huge advantage of the opponent.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Gail, the Tier 4 powerhouse who was also in the front row, yed an extremely significant role.


    At this time, I saw him standing alone on the other side of the shield formation. As a fighter by profession, he didn''t need to use weapons.


    Instead, the hands and feet are covered with ayer of energy gloves and energy boots that are visible to the naked eye.


    Every time he punched or raised his foot, the stone soldier would be pierced or his limbs would be broken, leaving only the heart-cooling remnants that dissipated with the wind.


    Coupled with the ghost-like agility, the nks at the other end of the shield are almost as strong as the endpletely blocked by the giant stone pir.


    Without the worries of the nks, Orr and other magicians and archers naturally did not sit idle. The range attack magic just now has been converted into a short, t and fast single-target attack magic.


    Apanied by the sound of "whoosh whoosh" piercing through the air, wind des, fire arrows and soil guns staggered, like a scalpel, and began to clear away the stone soldiers who were constantly impacting one by one.


    In this way, under the leadership of the city lords Orr and Gail, the two fourth-tier powerhouses, and five third-tiermanders, plus the assistance of Lei Xiao and the long-range knights around him.


    Not long after, the two hundred or so second-order golem puppets were halved again, leaving less than fifty.


    The distance is all wiped out, and it seems that there is only a matter of time left.


    On the side of the exploration team, apart from a few heavy infantrymen who were knocked into the air and receiving treatment from the priests in the corner, there were almost no other losses.


    Realizing this, everyone present couldn''t help showing a look of joy on their faces, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just when everyone thought they had the chance to win, a second change happened.


    This time, it was at the rear of the entire team, which was where the five knights including Tina and Tia were defending.


    More than two hundred blue summoning magic circles, exactly the same as before, popped out of thin air one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, another two hundred brand new shirtless stone soldiers began to condense into shape quickly, and then appeared in front of everyone with a murderous look.


    Noticing this scene, including Lei Xiao and Auer, everyone in the rear of the team couldn''t help showing surprise.


    At this stage, the enemies in front have not beenpletely eliminated, and they are holding back the heavy armored soldiers guarding the front.


    Gu As a result, the previous formation obviously cannot work again.


    As for the five third-tier knights, including Tina and Tia, who were standing behind, they were quite powerful.


    But it is undoubtedly impossible to resist two hundred aggressive second-tier enemies.


    Since all of this happened between lightning and flint, when everyone realized it.


    More than two hundred stone soldiers wielding huge axes roared and charged.


    For a moment, looking at the empty rear.


    The whole scene suddenly became extremely tense and dangerous.


    "Your Excellency Gail, Your Excellency Chensha, the enemies in the rear will be handed over to you for the time being. When the enemies in front arepletely wiped out, Master Calvin and I will bring people toe for reinforcements!"


    At this time, Auer''s voice was a little hoarse, and then came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    On the other side, before Lei Xiao could reply, Gail had already appeared beside him, and said softly, "Your Excellency Chen Sha, you must protect yourself.


    I am at the forefront to help you attract the attention of the enemy. "


    After speaking, Gail turned into a meteor and rushed directly into the enemy formation behind.


    In the next second, this powerful Tier 4 powerhouse was like a blockbuster.


    With the impact force of the high-speed movement, using the body as a weapon, a huge energy wave was formed, which directly threw away the twenty or so stone soldiers rushing in front of them.


    Then they fell heavily on another giant stone pir not far away, and then turned into nothingness.


    "All knights are reced with melee weapons, let''s start too."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, who was still holding a magic staff, immediately led the five of Ryan to join forces with Tina, Tia and the others.


    "Your Excellency, please stand back a little bit. The fight will really start in a while, but no one can protect you, a weak mage."


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao approaching, Tia immediately hummed softly in a slightly contemptuous tone.


    "Tiya, you girl, don''t say a few words."


    Hearing this, Tina on the side quickly added: "Don''t worry, Lord Chensha, in the name of a knight, we will swear to the death to protect your safety!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately took a few steps back.


    Immediately afterwards, Ryan and the others also stood in front of Lei Xiao with awe-inspiring faces, forming a line of defense.


    There is no doubt that behind them is a long-range force that is not good at closebat.


    Once arge number of shirtless stone soldiers break through the line of defense and form a two-sided attack with the remaining enemies, the situation will be very bad.


    "Ye Cang, you go and stay by Gail''s side, unless you have to, you don''t need to make a move."


    At the same time, looking at Auer who had attracted at least half of the golem puppets, Lei Xiao started to read and gave instructions to the muscr priest.


    Gail is not only the president of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, but also Kelly''s father.


    No matter from which aspect, it is very important for one''s own next actions, and naturally it cannot be missed.


    As for Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, they were still guarding Lei Xiao''s sides.


    The current situation, although tricky, is not yet in the dangerous category.


    As a result, the two fifth-tier powerhouses who are the hole cards are far from Wang Zang''s time.


    On the other side, there was the dull sound of weapons piercing rocks.


    The ten third-tier knights lined up in front of Lei Xiao, and arge number of bare-chested stone soldiers, fought together.


    In an instant, swords and swords appeared, and the scene was extremely intense.


    It stands to reason that Gale has attracted nearly half of the enemies.


    In terms ofbat strength alone, ten third-tier knights should be on par with a hundred second-tier opponents.


    However, just like Lei Xiao analyzed before.


    These golem puppets, who are fearless of pain, will not get tired, and have rough skin and thick flesh, are obviously much more difficult to deal with than ordinary second-tier soldiers.


    Therefore, even though the knights, who were obviously superior in strength at the beginning, killed arge number of shirtless stone soldiers who rushed up to the ground one after another, until they turned into nothingness.


    Especially the sisters Tina and Tia who were holding long spears, they shot like dragons, and they used all their killer moves, stabbing and sweeping with precision, and there was no opponent to get close to.


    However, with the continuation of the battle, he faced a steady stream of enemies, even with short arms and legs, they still charged forward.


    Due to the exhaustion ofbat skills in the early stage, the energy in the body was consumed too quickly, and Tiya, whose strength was only at the third-level Samsung, first began to slow down her movements.


    At this time, while she was out of breath, big beads of sweat had begun to appear on her forehead, and the heavy metal spear she held in her hand was gradually bing weak.


    Even the knight helmet on her head had been thrown on the ground by her because it blocked her sight too much.


    In the final analysis, although Tiya has a good talent, she has reached the level of a third-tier powerhouse at a young age.


    However, she was born as the seconddy of the nobility, and sheckedbat experience. She was far behind Tina, who was her elder sister. It was also a matter of nearly two years since she joined the Blue Rose Knights.


    Therefore, all this is also reasonable.


    "Damn stone man, disappear!" Just as she stabbed swiftly and tried again to turn a stone man in front of her into nothingness ~ Not far away, another stone soldier came around from behind, already Holding a big axe, he shed at her neck head-on!


    "Tia, be careful behind your back!" Tina who was on the side suddenly eximed after seeing this scene by chance.


    However, since she was already surrounded by other stone soldiers, Tina had no time to clone herself and could only watch all this happen.


    Hearing the sound, Tia also reacted quickly.


    Just when she turned her head in horror, the opponent''s sharp ax de was only one step away from her neck, where her defense was weakest.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, apart from the flickering fear in her starry eyes, it is obviously toote for her to react.


    "sh!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of drinking.


    As the sharp de flickered, the stone soldier who was trying tomit an attack was chopped into several pieces, and then disintegrated and disappeared in mid-air.


    On the other side, when Tia, who was still in shock, saw clearly the swordsman who saved her.


    In a pair of star pupils, an unbelievable expression suddenly appeared, and he blurted out: "How could it be you?"


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million point strong update, free reading of Chapter 429 A Wave of Unrest. https://

 Chapter 430: 1 wave rises again

    Chapter 430: 1 wave rises again


    Needless to say, the one who appeared in front of Tia was naturally Lei Xiao holding Rndel.


    Regarding the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, Lei Xiao did not deliberately hide it.


    With a better understanding of this world, Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    Magic energy,monly known as magic power, and physical energy are twopletely different concepts.


    As long as someone with some experience and a keen perception can tell the difference.


    No matter how bad it is, you can vaguely detect some clues.


    It''s just that, except for those who are both magic and martial arts.


    Most people cannot urately judge the specific levels of the two energy vortexes.


    After all, the two energy vortexes do not exist independently, but are partly intertwined, and can be fused at will or only mobilized partly, and theyplement each other.


    Of course, what the above refers to is a strong person whose own strength is higher than that of the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    As for Tiya, whose own strength is only three stars, or even Tina, whose physical vortex strength is almost the same as that of Lei Xiao, it is naturally impossible to distinguish.


    It can be seen from this that when Tiya''s star eyes flickered, she found the one who saved her.


    It was just how surprised and shocked I would have been when I had been upset in every possible way before and called him the crispy Lei Xiao.


    So much so that on its exquisite face, it has always maintained a dull and shocked expression, like a groundhog preparing to roar.


    "What? How does it feel to be rescued by a crispy young master?"


    Smiling at Tia, Lei Xiao''s sword was full of energy, and while easily cutting a stone puppet that was trying to get close, he said lightly: "Okay, let''s focus on the battle in front of us."


    "No...you don''t need to teach me!"


    Hearing this, Tia, who felt a little hot on her face, gathered herself together, shook her hands, and the tip of the gun drew an S-shaped trajectory in midair, she said with shame and anger.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Tina let out a long sigh of relief, and at the same time, Tina''s starry eyes hidden in the knight''s helmet flickered, and she couldn''t help casting even more reverent gazes at Lei Xiao.


    It never urred to her that this young nobleman who spent a lot of money at the auction is actually a powerful man with extraordinary strength, capable of both long-distance and meleebat!


    Just like that, with Lei Xiao joining, the surrounding battle situation immediately became much easier.


    You know, the long sword Rnder in Lei Xiao''s hand is a fifth-tier town and state-level magic weapon.


    Although most of the splendor has been suppressed, it looks much more ordinary, but its sharpness is obviously far fromparable to that of other knights'' Tier 3 weapons.


    Coupled with Lei Xiao''s own strength, he has already reached the third-order peak level.


    In the case of all-round crushing, dealing with these second-order golem puppets is naturally like cutting melons and vegetables, and hardly consumes any extra energy.


    "Your Excellency Gail, Your Excellency Chensha, the golem puppets in front have beenpletely wiped out, we wille to support!"


    It didn''t take long, and Orr''s exhausted sound of prompting came over.


    Next, with the support of Orr and others in front, the whole battle situation became much easier again.


    With the joint efforts of everyone, in a short while, all the bare-chested puppets werepletely wiped out, as if they had never appeared before.


    However, even though the smoke is fading.


    But in the dark ruins that could not be seen at a nce, it did not calm down again, but the groans of wounded soldiers filled the air.


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the previous battle, at least half of the elite soldiers, especially the heavy infantry at the front, suffered varying degrees of casualties and are currently receiving treatment from priests.


    As for the ten third-tier knights of the Blue Rose Knights and the Broken de Knights, apart from a few scratches, there were no other serious problems.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, Knight Captain Tina was the first toe to Lei Xiao, and she took off the knight helmet, revealing a head of messy long hair.


    While gratefully saying: "Your Excellency Chensha, thank you for saving Tiya''s life at a critical moment!"


    After all, Tina pushed Tiya, who was a bit awkward at the side, up, and whispered in the other''s ear: "Nizi, don''t you hurry up and thank Your Excellency Chensha?"


    "Thank you Lord Chensha for saving your life..." Tiya, who was obviously much smaller, knelt on one knee and stroked her chest with her right hand, and performed a standard knightly salute to Lei Xiao.


    However, despite the sincerity of the tone, the action is also done in one go, very standard.


    But Tia''s fair face still showed a hint of reluctance that could not be detected. After standing up, she shrank to Tina''s side.


    On the one hand, he pursed his lips again, muttering to himself: "So what if you are a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts? Don''t you need our protection..."


    However, even though she said so, judging from her expression, it was obvious that she was no longer as resistant to Lei Xiao as she was at the beginning.


    On the other side, noticing the other party''s muttering, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, naturally he didn''t take it to heart.


    As a voring agent for boring exploration actions and a walking emoticon pack, this girl is quitepetent in the absence of Zhaoyan.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, you have worked hard."


    At this moment, the city lord Auer brought Kelly''s chairman''s father Gail and the old magician Calvin to Lei Xiao, and they sped their fists together and said, "Thanks to you being here to withstand the pressure just now.


    That''s why we, who are in the middle and front, are not attacked by those golem puppets. "


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, you are wee." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "This exploration operation is carried out by our cooperation.


    Therefore, these insignificant things are naturally obligatory. "


    "Hehe, with His Excellency Chensha''s words, my heart is much more at ease."


    Hearing this, Auer also smiled, and responded: "Then please wait a moment, Your Excellency Chensha, until the whole team ispleted, and we will continue to set off."


    After speaking, Auer, the owner of Fanyin City, walked towards the wounded soldiers again.


    At this time, looking at the group of wounded soldiers not far away, even though there was no clue on the surface, Ke Orr couldn''t help but sighed softly in his heart.


    I remember that at the auction at that time, many fourth-order nobles came.


    It is conceivable that if one of these fourth-tier aristocrats took pictures of this exploration operation, the situation would obviously not be so bad.


    After all, the young man named Chen Sha, despite his good strength, is still a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, but after all, he is only at the third-order level.


    You must know that there is undoubtedly a world of difference between the third-tier powerhouse and the fourth-tier powerhouse.


    "At that time, if we could reach a cooperation with the elder of the Xuansen family who was promoted to the level of a fourth-order powerhouse not long ago, I think this exploration operation would be much easier."


    Thinking of this, City Lord Auer shook his head helplessly, while frowning tightly, he thought to himself: "It seems that I was sloppy at that time.


    Had he known this, he would not have explored the ruins with Chen Sha, a young man. "


    In this way, after a while, after some arrangements by the city lord Orr.


    In addition to carrying away the seriously injured squads of soldiers, another elite second-tier soldier from a mixed squadron came to support them.


    So far, on the surface, the overall strength of the exploration team has not weakened, but has been strengthened.


    GuOf course, due to the previous battle, everyone lost a lot of energy.


    Therefore, if this point is added, the overall strength of the exploration team has not been significantly improved.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, for his own side, all of this is of course the same.


    Next, after reorganizing the same horizontal exploration formation as not long ago.


    The exploration team, which has nearly 200 people, continued to advance in this dark Titan ruins under the illumination of the search spell.


    Surrounded by the knights, after walking for about ten minutes, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, there were still no new discoveries around the team, except for the giant stone pirs like towers on the left and right sides.


    Only the regr footsteps of the exploration team and the sound of the crisp armor colliding lingered in my ears.


    "From the situation just now, it can be seen that this giant family is obviously not as bad at magic as I imagined."


    Gently sniffing the ancient air mixed with dust and humidity in the ruins, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "I don''t know if there will be other guardians of the ruins ahead?


    Having said that, what kind of ce is this giant building? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    With the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, a huge silhouette with a figure of at least 30 meters in front of him suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, although the night vision distance of the pupil of the star is limited, Lei Xiao cannot fully see the objects in front of him.


    However, judging from the slightly blurred outline, it was clearly a tall and burly giant.


    At this moment, under the illumination of the search magic like a high beam.


    Orr and the others in front of them also obviously noticed something abnormal, and stopped their steps one after another.


    "Concentrate all the search magic on the area directly in front of the city lord!" Immediately afterwards, Orr''s slightly nervousmand sounded.


    Next, with the gathering of beams of light, the true face of the fuzzy giant ahead was revealed to everyone.


    Under the reflection of the search magic, Lei Xiao waspletely sure.


    It turned out that what appeared in front of him was a huge humanoid statue.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that this 30-meter-high statue is located at the end of the space in front of it, and it is a burly and mighty male image.


    Moreover, he was also dressed shirtless, with muscles protruding like hills all over his body, and holding a huge battle ax in each hand.


    At first nce, it looks like an upgraded and erged version of those stone soldiers just now.


    Especially on the huge head with no hair but thick beard and beard, the eyes are wide open, and even the blue veins exposed on the head are clearly visible, which looks very hideous.


    "Shirtless, with a battle ax in hand, no hair and long beard... This seems to be the statue of the God of War of the Titan family!"


    Immediately afterwards, Calvin''s old voice suddenly realized came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The old man knows, this is a temple of the Titans!"


    "I see, Master Calvin is really knowledgeable and knowledgeable!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the temple of a foreign race, and this life is not in vain."


    "It''s so close to Fanyin City, it''s unimaginable to have such a spectacle underground..."


    Hearing this, the low praises of the elite soldiers rang out one after another, as if all the pressure umted along the way was released at this moment.


    "My lord, that little guy is quite knowledgeable. This is indeed a temple of the Titans."


    At the same time, Hong Ye''s crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears through his words.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and thought to himself: "Good guy, do you call the old magician Calvin a little guy?


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong with the long-lived dragon n. "


    At the same time, looking at the giant God of War statue in front of him, the knights beside Lei Xiao, including Tina and Ryan, couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    Such a picture is indeed a wonder that ordinary people can hardly see in their lifetime.


    "I didn''t expect to find such aplete temple of the Titans. It seems that this exploration operation will be recorded in the annals of history forever, and our name will be remembered forever!"


    Immediately, Calvin''s excited old voice came again.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the city lord Orr, who was equally excited, also rang out: "All soldiers explore separately in small groups.


    Check carefully to see if there are secret doors or entrances and exits around! "


    Undoubtedly, the items used by the giant Titans are also extremelyrge. If such treasures can be found, the value is simply limitless!


    Realizing this, the joy on Orr''s face was beyond words.


    However, just as the air was full of joy and all the soldiers were gearing up for action, the third mutation happened.


    rumbling...


    This time, it was apanied by deafening stone grinding sounds.


    The earth trembled violently like a mountain shaking.


    Eight consecutive superrge cyan magic circles began to emerge out of thin air from the giant stone bricks around the exploration team.


    Immediately afterwards, the magical energy in the air suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    Waves of violent winds formed by the turbulent flow of magic power swept across the ce crazily.


    In the blink of an ~ wait until the people who are in a state of disarraye to their senses.


    Eight stone giants, about 10 meters tall, exuding a strong murderous aura, had already appeared in front of everyone.


    From the appearance point of view, these stone giants are no different from the previous stone soldiers, except that the weapons in their hands have been reced by heavy huge stone hammers.


    "Shield Formation!"


    At this time, several teams of heavy infantry that were just below one of the giants immediately formed a defensive formation under the leadership of a third-tiermander.


    boom!


    In the next second, the shield formation just formed was easily knocked into the air by the five-story stone giant with a giant stone hammer.


    And then scattered all over the ground, there is no way to fight back.


    "Eight fourth-tier high-level golem puppets?!" Seeing this scene, the city lord Orr''s face turned pale and he almost copsed to the ground.


    At the same time, Gail, the old magician Calvin, and the knights beside Lei Xiao, such as Tina, Tia, and Ryan, all showed panicked expressions.


    There is no doubt that this is almost equivalent to the terrifyingbat power of a fifth-order powerhouse, and it is obviously not a powerful force that they can contend with.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a hundred million points of strong updates, and the 430th chapter is free to read again and again. https://

 Chapter 431: red night shot

    Chapter 431: red night shot


    When the scene was extremely chaotic, the city lord Orr and Gail, the two fourth-tier powerhouses, were the first to react.


    After inspecting the crisis ahead, the two nodded thoughtfully.


    The movements of these Tier 4 stone giants are rtively slow. Taking advantage of this, maybe they can be broken gradually!


    Thinking of this in unanimously in their hearts, the two with serious faces looked at each other, and aimed at the front one together.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 432: All eyes on the ruins

    Chapter 432: All eyes on the ruins


    At this moment, looking at Lei Xiao''s still indifferent face, Tiya''s starry eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but feel a lot of thoughts in her heart.


    She never thought that the energy contained in the young nobleman in front of her had reached such a terrifying level!


    There is no doubt that even if all the strong people present are added together, they will never be the opponent of this sassy fifth-level strong man next to His Excellency Chensha!


    Realizing this, on Tiya''s fair face, her slender eyshes blinked slightly, and a self-deprecating expression suddenly appeared.


    No wonder I was rude in every possible way before, the other party alwaysughed it off and didn''t care about me.


    Looking at it now, in the eyes of this young man, maybe he, the talented seconddy of the aristocrat, is just a passer-by who doesn''t know how to look straight at him?


    With a soft sigh in her heart, Tia''s eyes moved, and a throbbing feeling that she had never felt before suddenly rushed into her mind.


    At this moment, she obviously fully understood why Tina, who was the elder sister, talked about this young man with a softplexion every day.


    At the same time, the city lord Auer on the side had his Adam''s apple rolling, and another shocking wave had already been set off in his heart.


    Even the king of a country would not dare to neglect a fifth-order strongman at the township level.


    And Your Excellency Chensha was able to say what happened just now so lightly.


    From this, it can undoubtedly be clearly judged, just like what I guessed just now.


    The reason why this strange fifth-order powerhouse with both strength and beauty was that he made a sudden move and easily saved everyone''s lives.


    Naturally, it was to protect a certain important person present.


    And this big man is the young Lord Chensha in front of him!


    "I was still thinking just now, if the partners of this exploration team were other fourth-tier noble powerhouses, maybe the situation would not be so bad.


    Looking at it now, it is undoubtedly the luckiest thing in my life to be able to explore the ruins of the Titan race with this young man! "


    Thinking of this, looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure in front of him, the city lord Orr couldn''t help but cast a look of gratitude and admiration again.


    Needless to say, if the big man hadn''t been here.


    Then, everyone present has naturally be the souls of those stone giants.


    At this moment, while my heart is surging.


    The city lord Auer seemed to realize something again, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, and thought to himself: "Speaking of which.


    At that time, this young man was also at the auction, there is no doubt about this.


    So, is it possible that he is a member of that hateful mysterious organization, or the master behind the sudden appearance of another burly fifth-order powerhouse?


    After all, at the auction, two fifth-tier powerhouses appeared one after another, which is obviously a bit unusual. "


    At this time, the brows of the city lord Orr were almost frowned, and he continued to think: "Think carefully.


    ording to the ruthless style of the mysterious organization, the lives of everyone present have long been lost, so how can they save them?


    Furthermore, since they have such a perfect hiding method, there is no need for the other party to take the risk of showing up, they just need to sit back and enjoy the benefits in the dark.


    It can be seen from this that the possibility that this young man is a member of the mysterious organization can bepletely ruled out. "


    Realizing this, Orr couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and fell into deep thought again: "Then, is it possible that the other party is the master behind the burly fifth-order powerhouse who helped out?


    It is true that even though the burly and strong man imed to be from the royal family at the time.


    But after I conducted an investigation, there were no rumors of a new fifth-order powerhouse appearing in the capital.


    Moreover, it is conceivable that at this stage, the power disputes within the royal family have entered a fierce stage.


    No matter which prince it is, it is very unlikely that such an important force will be sent elsewhere.


    As for the old king, it is even more impossible. With the old king''s staunch temperament, if he really had an overwhelming advantage, the capital would not be in such a mess. "


    Thinking of this, Orr''s frowning brows rxed, he shook his head secretly, and continued to mutter in his heart: "However, that being said.


    Even if the fifth-order powerhouse who shot out of the blue did note from the royal family.


    It is also unlikely that it will be the subordinate of this young man, after all, the burly fifth-level strong man ispletely different from the proud fifth-level strong woman in front of him.


    It would be too scary if there were two fifth-rank powerhouses loyal to Your Excellency Chensha. "


    Just at the same time Orr''s heart was up and down.


    On the other side, Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, also showed an expression of disbelief on his resolute face.


    Before that, although he had been surprised to find out.


    When her precious daughter Kelly saw Lord Chensha, she changed from a runaway wild horse into a harmless and cute slime.


    Moreover, it is obvious that he obtained arge number of priceless items from Lord Chensha, so that his strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    But he never thought that His Excellency Chensha''s energy is so huge!


    "At that time, when this young man said that he wanted to help our coteral lineage and change the unfair position in the Shanglu family, I always took it as a polite remark.


    Looking at it now, His Excellency Chensha obviously has enough capital to really turn this incredible thing into a real reality!


    I have to say, Kelly, this girl, really met a noble person. "


    Realizing this, Galton suddenly became excited, and once again cast awe-inspiring gaze at Lei Xiao.


    Beside Lei Xiao, the two independent knight captains, Tina and Ryan, were even more ecstatic.


    By now, the situation couldn''t be clearer.


    This young big man obviously doesn''t really need the guards of these third-order powerhouses.


    But even so, the other party still invited them toe and explore the ruins together.


    At this point, the answer is naturally very clear. It is undoubtedly their greatest luck to be favored by such a big man!


    "I have to say that the feeling of being the focus person is really not bad, but it is too eye-catching."


    Looking at the reverent gazes from the surrounding crowd, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly, and then thought in his heart: "But, again.


    Now that some strength has been revealed, next, it is natural to y a leading role in this exploration.


    Compared with these fiery gazes, I still care more about what magical treasures can be found here. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao coughed lightly, and then said, "Okay, Your Excellency the City Lord, Your Excellency Gail, let''s continue exploring."


    "Yes, yes, what Your Excellency Chensha said is true."


    Hearing this, Auer turned sideways to give up the coremand position of the team, and hurriedly said: "Your Excellency Chensha, please go this way."


    "But, this fifth-order magic cage is still here..."


    Calvin, the old magician at the side, also reacted, and said cautiously on his old face.


    There is no doubt that although he is the most qualified and experienced archaeologist here, he is also the oldest existence.


    However, all of these are naturally not worth mentioningpared to the fifth-order powerhouse.


    After the reminder of the old magician Calvin, most of the people present came to their senses.


    At this time, the surrounding colorful streamers flickered, and four translucent magic walls went straight to the ceiling of the ruins.


    Although the eight fourth-tier golem puppets have been eliminated, this fifth-tier magic cage still stands proudly.


    "Go." On the other side, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and nodded to Hong Ye.


    "Obey, my lord." Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao again, Hong Ye''s figure flickered, and she instantly shed to the edge of the magic cage.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye stretched out a slender finger and directly touched the translucent wall of the magic wall in front of him.


    In an instant, an extremely powerful wind of magic power swept out from Hong Ye''s fingertips.


    Its intensity even made it difficult for the surrounding soldiers to open their eyes.


    tter...


    In the next second, at the same time as the crisp sound of ss breaking, it sounded continuously.


    Where the white fingertips pointed, tiny cracks, like bullets hitting bulletproof ss, began to spread on the magic wall like a prairie fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the radiant translucent magic wall on the front is covered.


    Next, I saw Hong Ye lightly tapped again, then turned around and walked towards Lei Xiao again.


    The moment she turned around, the giant magic energy barrier behind her waspletely cracked, and thenpletely disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, the remaining three magic walls also disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Is this the strength of a fifth-order powerhouse? It''s simply not in the same dimension as us..."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a young and beautiful beauty for the first time in my life. This life is really worth it!"


    "That''s right, being able to be so close to a powerful fifth-order powerhouse is something that would have been unimaginable in the past."


    "Hey, with this as a talking point, I can brag on the wine table for the rest of my life!"


    Seeing that Hong Ye, who was slender and ponytailed, broke through this fifth-level cage-shaped magic barrier so easily.


    Suddenly, bursts of uncontroble exmations spread among the surrounding crowd again.


    "Tch, what a group of tiny insects." Saluted Lei Xiao again, Hong Yedai frowned slightly, and couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    Hearing Hong Ye''s whisper, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    It seems that, as a member of the Dragon n, although she no longer resists herself and her own strongmen, she still has a lot of contempt for other people.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the City Lord, let''s move on." Immediately afterwards, he signaled Hong Ye to keep calm, and Lei Xiao said to Orr who was not far away, who was equally astonished.


    "Understood, I will arrange the formation here." Nodding to Lei Xiao, Orr began to get busy.


    After a while, wait until the second batch of treated heavy armor soldiers are removed and carried away.


    The exploration team of nearly 200 people, in the previous horizontal formation, started to advance in this huge ancient ruins again.


    This time, Lei Xiao naturally walked in the center of the team, and besides Hong Ye who never left.


    It was Orr, Gail, and the old magician Calvin. As for the knights, they followed behind Lei Xiao.


    At this time, under the illumination of the search magic of the magician team at the front, Lei Xiao noticed.


    As the team continued to advance, the giant statue of the Titan God of War in the distance began to be clearer.


    Under the light and shadow, the huge bald head with a blue body and wide-open eyes also began to be more ferocious.


    Not long after, the group of people finally arrived not far from the 30-meter-tall sculpture.


    Looking up at the giant sculpture in front of him, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t help but exim.


    Observing carefully, this mighty statue of the male **** of war, although veryrge, but the carvings in the details are extremely fine,


    In addition to the exposed blue veins seen before, the tattoos and bulging muscles on the arm holding the giant tomahawk, and even the cloth texture on the leggings, are all clearly visible.


    It can be said that it is not inferior to the statue of the dark elf goddess in the underground temple of the light elves that our side has seen before.


    Immediately afterwards, after looking around, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    At present, the exploration team has obviouslye to the end of this huge building, and the left and right sides of the statue are two huge walls, and there are no other entrances and exits.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, what do you think we should do next?" At this time, the old magician Calvin stepped forward and asked Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Master Calvin is serious. You are the expert when ites to exploring the ruins. We all listen to you." With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao immediately responded.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then let''s start investigating around.


    At present, it cannot be ruled out that there is no possibility of other hidden doors or institutions here. "


    After obtaining the acquiescence of the city lord Orr, the old magician summoned the third-tiermanders with a wooden staff and began to arrange exploration tasks.


    In a short ~ more than a dozen elite teams were assigned one or two magicians who could use detection magic, and then they started to act separately.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    Due to the appearance of Hong Ye, the morale of the soldiers was very high, and it didn''t take long for them to quickly disperse to the surrounding ces.


    Lei Xiao, Auer, Calvin and the others came directly under the giant statue of God of War and continued to observe.


    Looking at the sculptedbat boots at least the size of a tank in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the primitive air.


    It is exactly the same as what I saw just now, whether it is the texture on the boot surface or the leatherces on it, they are all lifelike.


    It has to be said that such a spectacle is indeed breathtaking.


    "There seems to be something wrong here..."


    At this moment, Calvin, who was standing on the side of the sculpture''s other giant boot, couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise.

 Chapter 433: hidden road

    Chapter 433: hidden road


    Hearing Calvin''s old voice, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye and the knights beside him, and then followed.


    As for Hu Zhang and Ye Cang, they were naturally still hidden under the cloak, and no ws were revealed.


    When he got closer, following the surprised gaze of the old magician, Lei Xiao found out.


    On the side of this giant tank-like boot, where the heel is adjacent to the ground, there is a beautifully engraved wavy texture.


    And in this wavy texture, there is a small hexagram pattern.


    Observe carefully, this pattern is exactly in the middle of the wavy texture, very much like a part of the ornamentation.


    However, it gives people a strange sense of disharmony.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, this hexagram pattern seems to be a special magical mechanism."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the old magician stroked his gray beard.


    He began to exin: "However, at present, the old man has not found a way to activate it. Please wait a moment, Your Excellency Chensha."


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the top of the old magician Calvin''s staff, the earthy yellow energy surged, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and began to tentatively touch the hexagram circle.


    However, after a while, there was still no response.


    At this time, because of the city lord Orr and Gail, they also gathered after hearing the sound.


    Therefore, the old magician who tried many times to no avail couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and then exined: "Everyone may not know something.


    This kind of magic mechanism that needs to be activated has profound mysteries hidden in it, to put it simply.


    Just like arge magicbination lock, it needs to use specific magic characters and various elements to bebined and arranged in order to activate them in sequence.


    If it is forcibly cracked, the insurance measures will be triggered, causing the mechanism to bepletely locked. This ispletely different from magic prohibition.


    The old man has decades of deciphering experience, and he has tried more than a dozenmonbinations just now.


    Presumably it won''t take long to untie it. "


    "So that''s the case, the magic prohibition I encountered before is equivalent to a magic lock.


    A specific key is required, or strength higher than or equal to the level of magic prohibition, to crack it forcibly, what is needed is "force".


    And this kind of magic mechanism is equivalent to a magicbination lock.


    It requires a specificbination of passwords, or precise deciphering, what is needed is "smartness", I have to say, it is really interesting. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin, nodded thoughtfully, and then responded: "Then Master Calvin will be hardworking."


    "Hehe, it should be." On the other side, old Calvin took a deep breath, then turned around, raised his staff again, and started to work.


    This time, after a while, there was still no movement.


    "Master Calvin, is this magical mechanism soplicated?" Frowning slightly, the city lord Auer couldn''t help but ask.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, which is needed to decipher the magic mechanism.


    It is the study of relevant academic ssics and a lot of field operations. After years of umted experience, practice makes perfect, and has little to do with strength.


    Therefore, although Auer himself is a fourth-level wind magician, his understanding of this aspect is limited.


    "It seems that the Titans'' mastery of magic is much more mysterious than what is recorded in ancient books."


    Wiping the sweat off his head, Calvin put down the staff in his hand, shook his head helplessly and said.


    Judging from his old face and his very tired and frustrated expression, it was obvious that he hadn''t made any progress.


    "My lord, let the subordinates go. I really don''t know why the little guy made such a simple magic mechanism soplicated."


    After deliberately suppressing the crisp sound, Hong Ye whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Go." With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao immediately said.


    "Obey, my lord." Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye raised her neck and took her own steps.


    "Kid, get out of the way." When he got closer, Hong Ye flicked his ponytail and said calmly to Calvin with a nk face.


    "Little...kid? Are you calling me old man?" Hearing this, the old magician hurriedly gave up his seat in astonishment, and stood beside him with a nk expression on his face.


    When Auer and the others saw this scene, although they were also a little puzzled by this title, they were powerhouses of the fifth rank, so no matter what they said, they were naturally justified.


    Furthermore, I have heard for a long time that certain female strongmen or female alchemists in the magic department have been studying the secret art of beauty all their lives.


    Therefore, even though this sassy fifth-order powerhouse looks to be only in his twenties, his real age may be already very old.


    Of course, this cannot be said on the bright side.


    "Your Excellency, this magic mechanism is extremelyplicated, please handle it with care." Immediately afterwards, Calvin''s old reminder sounded again.


    At this time, looking at Hong Ye''s white, translucent and exquisite profile, while showing awe, the old magician couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt on his face covered with white beard.


    From the battle just now, it can be judged.


    This expert in both magic and martial arts is likely to be a rare physics and magic in a hundred years, and the dual fifth-level level.


    ording to this line of thinking, continue to think about it.


    Apart from cultivation, it is almost impossible for the opponent to master it at the same time. Such a time-consuming andbor-intensive method of deciphering the magic mechanism is right.


    After all, even if he is a powerhouse of the fifth rank, his life and energy are still limited.


    While everyone was thinking to themselves.


    At the focus of the crowd, Hong Ye once again stretched out a slender finger, and directly touched the surface of the hexagram pattern engraved on the giant boots.


    In the next second, dozens of red magic circles of different sizes unfolded one after another around Hong Ye''s slender figure.


    It''s like magic gears forming a sophisticatedrge-scale magic machine in an instant, and they start running at the same time.


    At the same time, arge number ofplicated and strange symbols began to appear or disappear on these magic circles, and the speed was so fast that people couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    "Good guy, this is simply a ruthless magic deciphering machine." Seeing this rather exciting scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After a few breaths, a series of "click" sounds simr to unlocking a lock sounded one after another, and the hexagram pattern engraved on the giant boots, followed by a bright blue light.


    Immediately, the hexagram pattern magically escaped from the surface of the giant boots, suspended in mid-air, and began to continuously rotate and expand.


    In the end, it slowly fell back onto the giant boots of the God of War statue.


    In the next second, it was like touching some switch, apanied by a rumbling sound of stone rubbing.


    The entire leg of the giant God of War statue was lifted slowly and bent in mid-air.


    At the original location, a huge bluestone gate with a height of 10 meters was revealed.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, everyone present couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    Needless to say, within a short period of time, Hong Ye apparently easily deciphered this magic mechanism.


    "I didn''t expect this sassy strongman to have such amazing aplishments in deciphering magic mechanisms. It can only be described as defying the sky..."


    Seeing this, the old magician Calvin had a shocked look on his old face, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    With such superb cracking technology, even Leng Yan''s top archaeologists are probably not as good as one or two out of ten!


    "Not only is he a double fifth-level powerhouse, but he also possesses such superb magic skills. Obviously, this can no longer be described as a master of time management. It is simply too terrifying."


    At this time, the old magician Calvin was amazed.


    An unrealistic idea suddenly popped up in my mind, that is, to worship the other party as a teacher, or to be a younger brother in front of the saddle and behind the horse.


    It can be seen from this that this respected old magician, who has been dealing with archaeology all his life, has such an idea, and how much shock he has received in his heart.


    Auer and the others on the side also had simr expressions, staring at everything in front of them dumbfounded.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect Hong Ye to be so aplished in this area."


    On the other side, looking at the slender figure in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself: "However, after all, dragons are creatures with a long lifespan, so it is reasonable."


    At the same time, due to the sudden raising of the legs of the giant statue of the **** of war, this changed suddenly.


    The other soldiers present couldn''t help but also stopped, looking up at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, let''s go in and have a look?"


    After the shock, staring at the huge secret door that had been revealed, the city lord Auer couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation again, and asked Lei Xiao.


    "That''s exactly what I mean." With a slight smile, surrounded by knights such as Tina and Ryan, Lei Xiao came right in front of the secret door.


    The city lord, Orr, immediatelymanded the elite soldiers, reorganized a dense exploration formation, and stood by for orders.


    Next, when everything was ready, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Hong Ye who was already waiting in front of the door.


    In the next second, a dazzling red light shed past, and the newly-appeared giant door opened in response to the light.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lei Xiao''s matter, Hong Ye nodded slightly, and stepped into the gate first.


    In order to prevent other traps from appearing, it is naturally the safest way to ask Hong Ye to explore the way.


    Seeing this, Orr couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, judging from the situation just now.


    The possibility of traps appearing inside the door is obviously very high.


    And with His Excellency Chensha''s permission, with this formidable female powerhouse of the fifth rank leading the battle, the loss can undoubtedly be minimized.


    Sure enough, not long after Hong Ye entered this hidden space, the same magic energy waved out as before.


    Immediately, ten huge cyan summoning magic circles emerged again.


    This time, Hong Ye was obviously already ready to fight, and she suddenly came to the nearest summoning circle with a sh of her figure.


    At this time, the golem puppets in the summoning circle have not yet condensed into shape, and only a rough outline of a giant can be seen.


    And Hong Ye swung a w with mes, smashing the cyan summoning circle directly, strangling the magic puppet in its cradle.


    "As expected of a fifth-order powerhouse, this method is simply terrifying."


    Seeing this scene, the city lord Orr, Gail, and the old magician Calvin outside the door couldn''t help showing awe again on their faces.


    And Tina, Tia, Ryan and others who were following Lei Xiao all cast reverent nces at Lei Xiao.


    Even such a strong man with incredible strength can be included under hismand. It has to be said that Your Excellency Chensha is the real big shot.


    As for the other elite soldiers, their mouths had been opened wide, and they hadn''t closed since just now, and some of them were so stunned that they didn''t even feel dislocated.


    Just as everyone was shocked.


    On the other side, Hong Ye had already strangled half of the giant golem puppets in the bud at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    As for the other half, it is naturally doomed.


    Under Hong Ye''s extremely sharp ws and clean movements, they quickly turned into a cloud of dust one by one until they disappearedpletely.


    "My lord, the task ispleted." Immediately, the spotless Hong Ye had returned to Lei Xiao, bowing down to report.


    It wasn''t until this moment that everyone present realized that the battle hade to an end.


    "Very well done." Nodding to Hong Ye, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    Compared with the strength-type fifth-order powerhouse Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, who is a dragon, obviously has more sensitive skills and explosive power.


    Coupled with the extremely powerful magical ability, he undoubtedly belongs to the average strong person with all-round development.


    Thinking of this, he signaled Hong Ye to return to the team, and Lei Xiao said to Orr who was at the side: "Okay, Your Excellency, City Lord, we can start the next step."


    "Okay, okay, let''s make arrangements here." Hearing this, Orr quickly gathered the other third-tiermanders who were standing by and started to make arrangements.


    In a short while, the exploration formation, which was not much different from when they first entered the gate of the ruins, had alreadypleted the formation.


    Of course ~ the only difference is that Lei Xiao''s position has changed from the insignificant middle part to the frontmand position.


    Just like that, Lei Xiao, who stepped into the hidden door, noticed it under the illumination of the search magic of a team of magicians in the front row.


    Compared with the vast temple hall just now.


    Although the height of this new space has not changed, its area is obviously much smaller. You can easily see the reliefs engraved on the left and right walls.


    Moreover, there are no two rows of giant stone pirs in the middle part.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and then focused his gaze on the front of the strange space.


    At this time, even under the night vision effect of the pupil of the star.


    The front is still dark, and I don''t know what is there.


    "Okay, let''s move forward." Nodding to Orr, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.

 Chapter 434: Mottled steel forest

    Chapter 434: Mottled steel forest


    Just like that, apanied by the exploration team, cautious and slightly ethereal footsteps.


    Surrounded by the red night and all the knights.


    Lei Xiao, Auer, Gail, old Calvin and others walked forward in the hidden space behind the God of War statue in this ancient ruins of the Titans.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a huge and strange ck figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    saw this sudden sight.


    Everyone''s footsteps stagnated at the same time, causing the entire exploration team to stop immediately.


    At this time, with the help of the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and could vaguely observe it.


    The object in front is about seven or eight meters high, which is obviously much smaller than the Titan God of War statue just now.


    Judging from the vague outline alone, it seems to be an oversized battle ax with the de down and inserted into the floor tiles.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be too nervous."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Orr, and then took his own steps.


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the exploration team of nearly 200 people started to move forward again.


    When the ck ax-shaped silhouette entered the range of the search magic, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Just like what I saw just now, this is indeed a giant battle ax with the de down and pierced into the ground.


    Under the strong magic light, the dusty all-metal battle ax reflected mottled light everywhere, and it seemed that it had been left here for a long time.


    Next, after careful observation, Lei Xiao made a further discovery.


    This is a giant double-edged axe, except for the de that is pierced into the ground.


    On the other side of the huge ax de, which had already been mostly corroded, there were arge number of chipping marks, which were full ofrge and small gaps.


    Even the upper half of the metal ax handle, which isparable to a telephone pole, has obviously been cut off a lot, obviously after a fierce battle.


    And, needless to say, this giant battle ax with a length of seven or eight meters is obviously a weapon only used by the Titans who are giants.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    As the expedition team progressed further, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out again.


    It turned out that the tomahawk stuck in the ground was not alone.


    At a nce, not far behind this giant double-edged axe, there are still arge number of densely packed battle axes of all kinds.


    Not only are theremon battle axes such as poleaxes, hatchets, throwing axes, and double-edged axes, but you can even see giant hammers the size of trucks.


    All in all, it can be said to have everything that one expects to find, at least hundreds of them.


    It''s like a forest of battle axesposed of many giant axes, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    And, it is the same as the first giant double-edged ax seen at the beginning.


    Almost all the surfaces of the battle axes are covered withrge and small chipping marks, and most of them have been rusted and ckened.


    Therefore, it may be more appropriate to use the mottled steel forest to describe everything in front of us.


    "What a spectacr picture..."


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Tiya, who was following closely behind Lei Xiao, with her delicate face hidden under the knight''s helmet, her vermilion lips parted slightly, couldn''t help but look full of surprise.


    At the same time, he looked up at the strange steel forest formed by giant axes each nearly ten meters high.


    The other elite soldiers also let out endless sounds of surprise, and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Among the ancient ruins, such a scene full of giant axes is undoubtedly unforgettable for a lifetime.


    At the same time that everyone was surprised, the entire exploration team had already arrived in front of this steel forest.


    At this moment, looking up at the rusty long-handled ax with half the de cut off more than ten meters in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This mottled picture seems to be silently telling an unknown history.


    It is conceivable that this Titan n should have experienced a tragic war back then.


    And all of this has already been lost in the long river of time.


    "Speaking of which, why are there so many Titan weapons here?"


    On the other side, the city lord Orr, who was also shocked, couldn''t help but wondered after calming down a little.


    "Unfortunately, there are no relevant records in the ancient books, but we can analyze it from the current situation.


    These giant axes have obviously been tempered by the war, and none of them are intact, so it is obviously not an equipment warehouse..."


    Stroking his gray beard, Calvin said thoughtfully: "Besides, this hidden space is located behind the God of War statue in the temple.


    If the old man''s prediction is correct, it should be some kind of ce simr to a sacrificial ceremony. "


    "Sacrifice ce?" Hearing this, the city lord Orr''s face became more and more suspicious, and he muttered to himself, "Sacrifice weapons? It''s really a strange custom."


    "This is the Hall of Valor of the Titans, or the ancestral temple of the Titans."


    On the other side, after obtaining Lei Xiao''s permission, Hong Ye embraced her arms, stepped forward and said calmly: "However, what is sacrificed is naturally not a weapon.


    It was the powerful Titans who once possessed these weapons. "


    "Hall of Heroes?" Hearing this, everyone looked in awe and curiosity, and couldn''t help but focus on Hong Ye who was dressed in red.


    "Your Excellency, do you know the origin of this ce? Can you exin in detail?"


    I saw a look of anticipation and curiosity on the old face of the old magician Calvin, and he blurted out.


    "The so-called Hall of Valor is the ce where the Titans, the patriarchs and powerhouses of the past dynasties worship.


    After all, the Titan n is a race where the strong are respected, and only the strongest of each generation will be the leader of the n.


    It is not like most other races that value blood. "


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s hint again, Hong Ye continued to speak calmly: "ording to the tradition of the Titan n.


    After experiencing many battles, the weapons in their hands have already be an inseparable part of their bodies.


    In other words, these battle axes inserted into the ground are equivalent to the tablets of these powerful Titans. "


    At this time, while Hong Ye gently stroked the face of the huge mottled battle ax in front of him, he said, "In short.


    Those who are qualified to store weapons here are all famous top powerhouses of the Titans. "


    Speaking of this, looking at the steel forest lined with giant battle axes in front of him, Hong Ye''s slender eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly, and then said: "Back then.


    I have seen another Hall of Valor of the Titans, and the scale there is muchrger than this one.


    But the stored weapons, even after a long period of time, are still as clean as new, shining with a dazzling cold light.


    And the many weapons here are obviously another scene.


    It can be seen from this that this ce obviously suffered a catastrophe that year, so that there was no time to maintain the weapons.


    This point can also be corroborated by the fact that these weapons are all severely damaged.


    The weapons that can make the powerful Titans suffer such a devastating blow, it seems that their enemies back then were obviously very powerful. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect the Titans to have such a custom."


    Hearing this, the old magician Calvin couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his old face, he took out a parchment from his pocket, and began to record.


    And when everyone is talking.


    Lei Xiao had alreadye to the side of a giant battle axe, and tentatively opened the attribute bar of the weapon.


    Immediately afterwards, a translucent interface that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    "Can you really open the property bar?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and began to check.


    [Name: Broken Titan Axe] [Original: Roar of the Brave]


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Attack Strength: Corrupted] [Original: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: Damaged] [Original: Magic Quenching [Physical Pration Increased by 50%]


    [Additional Effect 2: Damaged] [Original: Power of the Wind Spirit "Slightly Increases Movement Speed"]


    [Remarks: The weapon of a certain Tier 4 Titan n powerhouse, when facing the attack of a powerful opponent, this Titan n powerhouse, together with the long-handled ax in his hand, was chopped into two pieces.


    After reading this one, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and opened the other next to it.


    [Name: Damaged Titan Double-edged Ax] [Original: Dawn of the Brave]


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Attack Strength: Damaged] [Original: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: Damaged] [Original: Scorching me "When hitting the target, additional burning effect"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Damaged] [Original: Titan Alloy "Physical Pration Increased by 90%"]


    [Remarks: The weapon of a certain fifth-tier Titan n powerhouse, facing the siege of a powerful opponent dozens of times his own, this experienced Titan n powerhouse finally died of exhaustion.


    "Is even the fifth-order powerhouse doomed?"


    After closing the attribute bar again, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression in addition to his surprise.


    It seemed that it was just like what Hong Ye said.


    This Titan n seemed to have really encountered an extremely powerful enemy back then.


    "How do you feel that what happened to the Titans is somewhat simr to the ruins of the elf city next to Shen Banxia''s territory and the enchantment area of the Winged Humans in Shuiyue City?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, thinking in his heart: "But, let''s talk about it again.


    At that time, after confirmation by Jiang Li and Ye Cang, it was basically confirmed.


    The above two locations were both destroyed by unknown enemies in the nk era, which eventually led to their disappearance in the torrent of history.


    And if this Titan n was also destroyed in the nk era three thousand years ago, a contradiction would arise. "


    Looking at the mottled giant ax de in front of him, Lei Xiao frowned.


    Continue to think: "After all, another unknown ruin not far from this Titan ruins has been confirmed to be destroyed in the nk Era.


    The Titans are very simr to the dragons, and they are also an extremely unsocial and violent race.


    It is impossible to build your own buildings next to other races, let alone allow the buildings of other races to be so close to you.


    Therefore, if these two ruins were destroyed in the nk era.


    The reasonable exnation I had thought before, the possibility that the two were not in the same age, waspletely denied.


    Then, the previous question reappeared, why are these two ancient ruins so close? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao, who had no clue at all, turned his head to signal Orr and the others to explore separately.


    Surrounded by Hong Ye, Knotweed and Ye Cang hidden under the cloak, he began to pace slowly in the steel forestposed of giant ax des.


    During this process, Lei Xiao had fully confirmed it through questioning Hong Ye.


    ording to the energy fluctuations of those cyan magic circles just now, Hong Ye can urately judge.


    This ancient ruin of the Titan race was indeed destroyed in the nk age three thousand years ago.


    "Is that so?"


    Knowing this, he nodded thoughtfully, and Lei Xiao said to Hong Ye again: "As for other things, let''s talk about them when we go back."


    Undoubtedly, as a dragon with a long lifespan, it is still unknown what new clues Red Ye might have in that unknown nk age.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao cheered up, and once again focused his attention on the damaged battle axes in front of him.


    Next, by checking the attribute columns one by one, Lei Xiao found out further.


    After a long time of baptism, although these mottled giant axes, on the surface, there is no significant difference.


    However, there is actually a difference.


    Among them, there are no weapons below Tier 3.


    The lowest level is also at the fourth level, and it upies the majority. Only about one-fifth of the weapons have reached the fifth level.


    And it can be seen from the notes on the weapon.


    Users of Tier 4 weapons are all above Tier 4 level, while users of Tier 5 weapons must be at Tier 5 level.


    "In other words, do these nearly a hundred damaged weapons represent about 10 fifth-tier powerhouses of the Titan n and about 90 fourth-tier powerhouses of the Titan n?


    But even with suchbat power, it is hard to escape the fate of being destroyed. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his ~ Just like that, walking and stopping all the way.


    Surrounded by Hong Ye and the others, Lei Xiao noticed after walking more than half a circle in this steel forest.


    Sure enough, there is not even a single intact weapon here.


    Aside from being surprised, Lei Xiao learned about it by asking Hong Ye.


    Because the Titans have a tradition of using ancestral weapons in times of crisis, hoping that their ancestors will give them strength.


    Therefore, this is not abnormal. On the contrary, it can be seen from the side that this ce was indeed cornered back then.


    "Okay, let''s continue the investigation." After learning this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure and took his own steps again.


    After a while, when he came to the end of the steel forest and opened the attribute bar of thest giant axe.


    A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 435: Blank Era

    Chapter 435: nk Era


    Observe carefully, even though this double-edged battle ax with a height of about ten meters looks no different from other giant axes in the steel forest.


    However, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being excited by his attributes.


    [Name: Broken Titan Battle Axe] [Original: Dawn of Titans]


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    [Attack Strength: Damaged] [Original: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: Damaged] [Original: Power of Titan "Physical Pration Increased by 100%"]


    [Additional effect 2: damaged] [Original: Guardian of the Titans "When used by the holder with the blood of the Titans, it will automatically form a high-level magic defense barrier around it, greatly reducing the damage received from spells"]


    [Remarks: The divine soldier of thest patriarch of a certain Titan n, this brave sixth-order powerhouse, faced an enemy with an overwhelming advantage.


    Showing unparalleled courage and amazing fighting power, he led thest Titans to fight until thest moment.


    In the end, they died together with an enemy of simr strength, and used angry blood and fire to interpret the unyielding will and dignity of the Titans who never give up.


    "It used to be a Tier 6 divine weapon, and the owner is not only a Tier 6 powerhouse, but also the patriarch of this Titan n."


    Looking at the extremely mottled giant battle ax in front of him, the mottled and broken des that were severely damaged like jagged teeth, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Undoubtedly, as described in the weapon notes.


    In the nk era back then, although they didn''t know what kind of enemy the warriors of the Titans were facing.


    But the mottled ax de has already given part of the answer, that is, these enemies are obviously very powerful.


    So much so that the Titan warriors, including this sixth-order powerhouse, fought **** to the end, but in the end they failed to change their fate of being destroyed.


    "The unknown enemy in the nk age, based on the previous clues, should be the so-called god.


    However, judging from the current situation, God seems to be attacking these races indiscriminately.


    This point seems a bit weird, so we can see, what happened back then?


    If that''s the case, it''s just as I thought it would be.


    Then why did the **** go to great lengths to create a nk era, so that all races in the maind would forget this period of history? Instead of using this history to warn future generations? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help scratching his head, with a puzzled look on his face.


    At this moment, Auer walked over from a short distance with the old magician Calvin, and said, "Your Excellency Chensha.


    After a series of explorations just now, it can be preliminarily determined that there are no other magic institutions here.


    Therefore, this piece of steel forestposed of mottled axes is obviously our only spoils this time. "


    After speaking, a look of disappointment appeared on the face of the middle-aged city lord.


    Needless to say, these severely damaged giant axes are obviously very different from the treasures of the Titans he imagined.


    "Indeed."


    On the other side, the old magician Calvin nodded, and then there was a hint of doubt on his old cheeks: "Besides.


    The old man has already used detection magic to detect it many times just now.


    Underground around this Titan temple, there are no other buildings.


    In other words, this temple seems to be built here alone, which is simply incredible. "


    "Is that really the case?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao also had a pensive look on his face.


    While checking the attributes of these battle axes, Lei Xiao had already dispatched Hong Ye and Ye Cang who was hiding in the dark to carefully investigate the surroundings.


    The conclusion reached is exactly the same as what Orr and Calvin Sr. said.


    First, the Hall of Valor of the Titans is indeed the end of this ancient ruin, and no other entrances and secret doors have been found.


    Second, the entire ancient ruins, that is, this giant Titan temple, is indeed isted here, and there are no other buildings around it.


    "The temple is the most important and sacred ce for every race, and it is impossible for it to be built alone outside the ce of residence.


    In addition to what is known before, this ce is so close to another ancient ruin, and it was also destroyed in the nk age, and the reason cannot be exined at all.


    From this, it can be seen that what is going on in all this?


    No matter which of the above aspects is analyzed, this temple of the Titans should never appear here alone. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao showed a puzzled look on his face again, while rubbing his chin, he continued to think: "Before this.


    In the underground cave in the Songyin Mountains, the long ship that existed in the nk era also appeared very abruptly.


    However, due to the limited size of the hull, teleportation magic can still be used to forcefully exin it.


    And why this huge Titan temple that cannot be teleported suddenly appeared here alone is undoubtedly an unexinable unsolved mystery. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the old magician: "Master Calvin.


    Another ancient ruin where the mysterious box was discovered before, you led the team to explore it, right? Is there anything special about that ruin? "


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it."


    After thinking for a moment, the old magician shook his head and said: "The ancient ruins are a rtivelyplete undergroundplex, much like a secret underground barracks or underground warehouse.


    Apart from some rotting weapons, utensils and a mysterious casket found in a secret room, no other important finds were found.


    Moreover, judging from the architectural style and murals, it does not belong to themon dwarf relics in the Lengyan area. Therefore, the specific race is still open to debate. "


    "So that''s the case." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already learned about Leng Yan through getting to know him better.


    For hundreds of years, many ancient ruins of the dwarves have indeed been discovered in the various ces of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Luolong City, which our side had visited before, was built on the ruins of a dwarf n.


    Of course, it also includes the ce where the ancestors slept in the Luolong City dungeon, which is where Wang Xi is located.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw the old magician stroking his gray beard lightly while continuing: "But.


    The old man can confirm that the ruins of the unknown race did indeede from the nk Era. "


    "Understood."


    Gu nodded thoughtfully, and Lei Xiao asked again: "Master Calvin, what do you think of these two ancient ruins being so close to each other?"


    "From the perspective of the continuity of the surrounding passages and the venttion system, the ancient ruins of the unknown race where the mysterious box was discovered are veryplete.


    It can bepletely confirmed that it originally existed there. "


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the old magician said, "However, this ancient ruin of the Titan n appeared very abruptly, as if it didn''t belong here in the first ce.


    This is exactly why the old man is puzzled. "


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing the same doubts as himself, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and asked again: "To tell the truth, Master Calvin, I also have a lot of interest in archaeology.


    I don''t know what Master Calvin thinks about the nk era three thousand years ago? "


    "I didn''t expect His Excellency Chen Sha to cover such a wide range of subjects at such a young age. If so, then the old man knows everything and can talk endlessly."


    Smiling at Lei Xiao, the old magician couldn''t help showing a mixture of reverence and admiration on his old face, and continued: "At present.


    What the human archaeologicalmunity has reached a consensus is that in that unknown nk age,rge-scale wars and natural disasters urred.


    However, because in that era, the known great ancient empires of the human race were all destroyed, no written records were left behind.


    Therefore, as for what exactly happened, no one knows. "


    Speaking of this, the old magician stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, and then said: "Of course, there are different opinions in the human archaeological circle about the truth of that era.


    There are meteorite impact theory, magic rampage theory, human-dragon war theory and so on.


    However, each of themcks conclusive evidence support, and is only adapted from various legends handed down after the nk era.


    All in all, it was still a mysterious era for the current human archaeologicalmunity. "


    "Understood, it seems that the nk age is indeed Bo Yun''s treacherous." Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    After the conversation between Lei Xiao and Calvin was over, the city lord Al, who was on the side, pulled Gail who was the supervisor, and came up and said, "Your Excellency Chensha.


    Although these giant axes of the Titans are very mottled and dpidated, they should still be favored by some noble collectors. "


    Speaking of this, the city lord Auer couldn''t help but nced at the expressionless Hong Ye, and then asked Lei Xiao tentatively: "Look..."


    Without a doubt, without Lei Xiao''s participation, the ruins expedition team would have been wiped out long ago.


    Therefore, even though it was agreed that the spoils would be distributed in half, the city lord Orr still had some doubts.


    After all, the appearance fee of a fifth-order powerhouse alone is probably enough to cover all the spoils here, not to mention the lives of so many people.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, the loot will naturally be distributed ording to our previous agreement." Seeing what the other party was thinking, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said.


    These mottled giant axes have been damaged and corroded seriously, and cannot be upgraded or disassembled.


    Moreover, judging from the remarks of most weapons.


    The main materials for forging are some rtivelymon metal resources, and there is no need to remelt them.


    Of course, this is only for the ordinary battle axes of the fourth rank, and Lei Xiao will not let go of weapons above the fifth rank.


    "Thank you very much, then let Your Excellency Chensha choose first!"


    Hearing this, the face of the city lord Auer couldn''t help showing a look of joy, and he nodded repeatedly: "There are hundreds of battle axes here, and the original ss of them can no longer be seen. Your Excellency Chensha, please do it yourself!"


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and first put the only former Tier 6 battle ax in front of him into the space bracelet.


    In this case, even though others couldn''t see the clues, Lei Xiao, who had an attribute bar for reference, was naturally the only one in the audience who was not in this range.


    Just like that, while pacing in the steel forest, Lei Xiao seemingly inadvertently put ten five-level giant battle axes into the space bracelet one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Orr and the others on the side couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces again.


    ording to the size of these giant axes, even the storage rings of high-ranking nobles may only be able to fit one.


    And this Lord Chensha has put more than a dozen of them in a row. Such a storage space can only be described as terrible.


    "As for the remaining nearly 40, let the two knight captains handle it on my behalf in cooperation with Your Excellency the City Lord."


    Nodding to Tina and Ryan next to him, Lei Xiao immediately said, "ording to our previous distribution method, you can each get one-third of the 50 I got."


    "However, Your Excellency Chensha, we hardly did anything. At the critical moment just now, Your Excellency Chensha saved Tia''s life. How can our Blue Rose Knights receive such a great gift?"


    Hearing this, Tina raised her mask and said quickly.


    And Ryan, who was holding the knight helmet on the side, also nodded and echoed: "Your Excellency Chensha, you will not be rewarded for nothing, and our Broken de Knights must never ept such a huge gift!"


    "Then take it as the ones you keep for me." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao patted the shoulders of the two of them respectively and said: "If you refuse again, there will be no next time for us."


    Hearing this, Tina and Ryan looked at each other, and then said gratefully: "Thank you very much, Your Excellency Chensha, then we will be disrespectful."


    "Very good, I believe it won''t be long before we meet again."


    Smiling faintly, Lei Xiao turned around, and said to Orr and the old magician beside him: "Your Excellency, Lord of the City, Master Calvin, I still have some important matters, so I will leave this to you.


    If there is anything else ~ just inform President Gail, he has a way to contact me. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Kelly''s father, Gail.


    "Understood, it is a great honor to be able to explore the ruins with Your Excellency Chensha this time."


    On the other side, the city lord Auer quickly responded: "I will take you out of here."


    "Hehe, I look forward to the next meeting with Your Excellency Chensha." The old magician on the side also followed suit.


    In this way, the two knight leaders and the knights were temporarily ced here, after dealing with the aftermath.


    Apanied by Orr, Lei Xiao, Hong Ye, and the knotweed and Ye Cang hidden under the cloak left this ancient ruin of the Titan tribe.


    Next, the group first walked around another ancient ruin of an unknown race.


    Lei Xiao remounted on the tall horse he hade here, and headed straight for the city of Fanyin.


    While the wind was running fast, Hong Ye''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears through the words: "My lord.


    As for why this extremely disharmonious ancient temple of the Titans appeared here alone, my subordinates seem to have some ideas..."


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest Lord of the People: My Talent has a million-point strong update, and the 435th chapter of the nk Era of Different Opinions is free to read. https://

 Chapter 436: misplaced thing

    Chapter 436: misced thing


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao, who had just galloped out of the checkpoint in the valley, tightened the reins, and while slowing down the horse''s pace, he turned his head and signaled Hong Ye to continue talking.


    At this time, it was already past noon, feeling the two hot suns above his head, Lei Xiao noticed it with some dumbfounding.


    The white horse under Hong Ye''s crotch looked extremely honest, not only was it moving extremely stiffly, it didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    It appears that, despite the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 437: Arrangement and return in the next step

    Chapter 437: Arrangement and return in the next step


    "It can''t be said to bepletely different, it can only be said to be irrelevant."


    Touching Chaoyan''s head casually, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then responded: "Maybe one day, you will see with your own eyes, maybe the world I used to be in.


    At that time, I believe you will be surprised. "


    The reason why Lei Xiao said this is not without basis. After all, since a billion lords can travel here, it is not ruled out that there is a way to travel back.


    Of course, for the current own side, all this is still very far away.


    After all, even the most basic survival has not yet been fully guaranteed.


    Moreover, the understanding of this magical world is still at a rtively superficial stage.


    "Just like I thought before, since our billion lords can travel collectively.


    Then, there must be a huge hidden secret behind this.


    And, if not as I expected, it is obviously rted to the unknown things that happened in the nk age three thousand years ago. "


    At this time, looking at the big eyes of Chaoyan shining with anticipation in front of him, Lei Xiao continued to think in his heart: "This point can also be seen from Wang Xi, the pioneer traveler six hundred years ago.


    After all, in addition to the mansion of the territory, it also has a talent for prompting and an operation interface with some functions open.


    Moreover, he himself once joked thatpared to our billion lords, his operation interface is like a beta version.


    It can be seen from this that the collective travel of our billion lords will never be just an ident, but a meticulous n that has been carefully considered.


    Of course, as for who the instigator is and what purpose they have, it is currently unknown. "


    Lei Xiao took a sip of the steaming tea and fell into deep thought again: "Besides.


    There is another thing that cannot be ignored, that is, the terrible catastrophe that maye at any time. ording to Wang Xi, it is only the prelude to a series of events.


    The nk era in the past, the passage of one billion lords today, the catastrophe in the future... What is the connection between all these? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put down the exquisite white porcin cup in his hand, and then briefly introduced the cataclysm that he knew to the dragon woman in the lower seat.


    Then he asked: "Hong Ye, do you have any other information about the unknown catastrophe?"


    "My lord, back then, my subordinates had indeed heard about it, and the people in the n who were good at divination mentioned this matter."


    I saw Hong Ye stood up from his seat, and responded respectfully: "However, because my subordinate was young at the time, I didn''t take it to heart.


    Now it seems that since several prophecies, including those of Caesar, all point to the unknown cataclysm.


    Then, the authenticity of this matter is obviously beyond doubt. The catastrophe is absolutely inevitable, and it may happen at any time! "


    "Is it absolutely inevitable?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao motioned for the other party to sit down, while nodding thoughtfully, and recalled the scene of talking with Wang Xi at the ce where his ancestors slept in Luolong City.


    Recalling this point, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly, and thought to himself: "It seems that the road ahead is indeed a long way to go.


    After all, that guy added a sentenceter


    All in all, whether it is hope or despair, as long as I continue to umte energy andy a solid foundation for the future, everything will be solved.


    Having said that, regarding the catastrophe that maye at any time, although I can only feel its horror and madness from the few words of the prophecy.


    However, what will happen at that time is really curious. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, first picked up the teacup, and drank the tea in it in one gulp.


    Then, after pondering for a while, he said to the president''s daughter standing respectfully beside him, "Kelly, how is old Nick doing?"


    It can be known from what has been learned before.


    This crazy old bard, as the only survivor who came back alive during an adventure, could only keep chanting three words.


    Undoubtedly at this stage, our only clue about the catastrophe.


    "Return to Lord Lord, Old Nick is currently ced in thismercialnd trade fair, and is taken care of by a team of fighting maids personally trained by his subordinates.


    If it returns to normal, or reveals other information, the subordinates will definitely get the information as soon as possible, and then report it to the lord! "


    On the other side, Kelly smiled confidently and responded immediately.


    "Very good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao picked up Ah Bing''s teacup that had just been filled, feeling the warmth from the cup wall, and fell into deep thought.


    This trip to the ruins of Fanyin City can be said to be fruitful.


    Not only did they harvest the sacred object of the Titan family [Titan''s Pupil], a broken Tier 6 battle axe, and ten broken Tier 5 battle axes.


    Moreover, the rtionship with the two knight leaders has obviously taken another big step forward.


    "Currently, Tina of the Blue Rose Knights and Ryan of the Broken de Knights have basically reached the point where they can be subdued.


    However, I have used up all the Tier 3 recruitment orders in my hand.


    Coupled with the two, they are currently dealing with the aftermath of the ruins, and it is difficult to have a chance to get along alone.


    Therefore, for the matter of subduing the two, it is better to find timeter and go directly to the residences of the two knight orders.


    It just happened to be able to check the surrounding terrain environment by the way. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took another sip of tea and continued to think: "Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, needless to say.


    Judging from the previous exploration of the ruins, it is essentially no different from the subordinate of one''s own side, as long as there are redundant fourth-level recruitment orders, they can be subdued. "


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao pondered again and thought in his heart: "Besides, it''s Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, just like I thought before.


    If it can be subdued, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to mastering Fanyin City, an importantmercial city.


    This point will y a vital role in the first small goal of controlling the entire eastern region of Lengyan in the future.


    After all, Fanyin City, as amodity distribution center, controls nearly half of the grain and daily necessities in the eastern region. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, paced slowly in the luxurious reception room, and fell into deep thought again: "After the little disy of strength in the ruins just now.


    I''m afraid the city lord Orr already has three points of respect for his own side in his heart, but this is far from enough if he wants to take advantage of the situation to subdue the opponent.


    Different from small cities such as Shuiyue City and Fenglong City, as one of the important towns in the eastern region of Lengyan, the importance of Fanyin City is self-evident.


    It can be imagined that apart from me, the people in power of Leng Yan also understand this truth very well, needless to say when the old king was sitting in charge in person.


    But at this stage, in the fierce stage of the power struggle in the capital, it is the most critical thing to find out whether Orr has fallen for a certain prince.


    Only after I figured this out, and Orr and my side also have amon opponent, a mysterious organization, can I be sure to use this as an entry point topletely subdue it. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao walked up to Kelly who was standing respectfully, and asked, "How much do you know about the city lord Auer?"


    "Lord Lord, City Lord Orr holds the noble title of Marquis of Lengyan, and Fanyin City is his family''s fiefdom."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Kelly stroked the hair between her forehead and quickly exined.


    Even though this girl usually roams around Fanyin City, she is fearless, but when she is only a dozen centimeters away from Lei Xiao, she still seems a little cramped.


    She lowered her head slightly and continued to speak: "However, as far as my subordinates know.


    It was ten years ago that Orr inherited the family business and became the lord of Fanyin City. Before that, he seemed to have been working as a court magician in the Lengyan royal family. "


    "So that''s how it is." Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Lei Xiao asked again: "Then is there any prince who walks closer with him?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates will not know about this matter."


    After thinking for a moment, Kelly shook her head lightly and said: "However, this subordinate grew up in Fanyin City and knows it clearly.


    Ten years ago, Fanyin City was not as prosperous as it is now. It is Orr''s tax system that has never changed in the past ten years that makes Fanyin City more and more prosperous.


    Moreover, Fanyin City''s other policies and benefits are slightly higher than those of its surrounding cities, and it has no offense to ordinary residents, which is quite popr.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to empty the treasury of Fanyin City just because of hiring a few fourth-tier powerhouses and other third-tier powerhouses. "


    "Understood, it seems that Orr is an outstanding existence among the Leng Yan nobles."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then said again: "Recently, you must pay more attention to the movements of the city lord Orr, and report to me in time if there is anything.


    In particr, we must pay close attention to whether there are other princes entering and leaving Fanyin City. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing this, Kelly sped her fists with a sassy face and said, "The father of this subordinate already has a good personal rtionship with the city lord Auer, so it shouldn''t be a problem to do this!"


    "Very good, this is very important for our futureyout, we must take it to heart."


    Nodding slightly to Kelly, Lei Xiao continued: "Also, it''s best to find out from the side what position Orr held in the Lengyan royal family."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao returned to his seat and began to think about his next move: "Today''s recruitment order has not been received yet.


    In addition, I haven''t returned to the territory for almost two days and one night, and there are still some matters that have not been dealt with, so let''s go back to the territory to recharge our batteries first. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately recalled the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue who were still in the ruins of the Titan n through reading words.


    And told Kelly, if there is any movement in the ruins, she should report it as soon as possible.


    "Obey! Your lord."


    On the other side, Kelly bowed slightly, and then said: "My lord, the lunch has already been prepared, and this subordinate will order the kitchen to heat it up."


    In this way, when Nan Xing Nanyue returned and his group had finished their meal at the Shanglu Trade Fair, Lei Xiao brought all his subordinates and regrouped in the luxurious reception room before.


    "Kelly, practice hard, I believe we will meet again soon."


    Nodding to the little pepper in Fanyin City, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a city return crystal appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Because before this, Lei Xiao had already noticed.


    Hongye, who has signed the dragon''s blood contract, is no different from other subordinates. They are all registered on the poption interface of the territory, and can also use the reading function normally.


    Therefore, naturally, like other subordinate and subjugated races, they are all within the scope of application of the city return crystal.


    "Obey! Don''t worry, my lord, I will leave everything in Fanyin City to my subordinates." Hearing this, Kelly took a few steps back and saluted Lei Xiao again.


    Hearing this, he motioned for the nine members of the knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling and A ~ to get closer to him, and Lei Xiao immediately crushed them The city recall crystal in my hand,


    In the next second, with a wave of energy surging, the familiar cyan light curtain rose, covering all members of the team in an instant.


    With the passage of time, under the watchful eyes of Kelly, the cyan light curtain around the group of ten people also began to be thicker.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao felt a bright light flickering in front of him, making it almost impossible to open his eyes, and his body suddenly became lighter.


    After a while, when the sense of fulfillment reappeared when both feetnded on the ground, Lei Xiao found that he had already returned to the familiar territory.


    At this time, it was already halfway through the afternoon, and the temperature of the two suns above the head was obviously much milder, which made people feel quite warm.


    Looking at the familiar gate of the lord''s mansion in front of him, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of fresh air with a slight smell of cement.


    Afterwards, first of all, he said to Erhanizi and the werewolf girl at the side, "Chao Yan, Bai Wei, take Hong Ye around the territory first.


    As for her residence, let''s arrange it in the empty room next to yours. "


    Speaking of this, looking at Hong Ye who came to the territory for the first time, looking around with curiosity, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said: "I will introduce you to other people in the territory when the meeting is held."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the three sped their fists together, and then left together.


    After slightly nodding his head and ordering the other subordinates to disband on the spot, Lei Xiao went straight back to the mansion of the territory.


    Then, naturally, it was time to deal with a series of unfinished business.

 Chapter 438: Miracle Architects and Illusionists

    Chapter 438: Miracle Architects and Illusionists


    Remember [New] in a second! Walking into the clean and bright hall of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao passed the side of the hall, and went up the spiral staircase all the way to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    Next, after transferring the eleven giant battleaxes of the Titans, which took up more space, to the storage wooden box.


    Lei Xiao opened the territory interface and began to prepare to receive today''s recruitment order.


    "Currently, you can receive 3 second-level recruitment orders, or 18 first-level recruitment orders.


    And my next n is to mainly subdue the city lord Orr and Gail, the two fourth-tier powerhouses, and Tina and Ryan, the two independent knight leaders.


    Of course, you have to find an opportunity to subdue Ariel, who is Leng Yan''s fifth princess.


    After all, the two kingdom generals beside her have already sessfully subdued them, only a suitable opportunity is missing. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and directly received 3 Tier 2 recruitment orders.


    Since there is only a small possibility of the second-tier recruitment order when upgrading, it will cross the third-tier and directly reach the fourth-tier level.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao naturally decided to save some before using it in a hurry at this stage.


    In this way, the three unupgraded second-order recruitment orders were temporarily withdrawn from the space bracelet.


    After some operations, Lei Xiao upgraded and disassembled arge number of exquisite scythes that he made yesterday.


    In the end, 1200 units of copper ingots were sessfully obtained, as well as arge amount of copper ore and wood derived from them.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao walked to the front of the magic circle and skillfully arranged today''s production sequence.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao returned to the wooden storage box, with a pensive look on his face.


    I thought to myself: "By the way, at night, we need to upgrade the lord mansions of Su Ru, Su Mo, Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan from level 3 to level 5.


    After the mansion reaches level 5, it is possible to unlock the crafting tools of the refined level.


    In this way, my daily output of copper and iron ingots will increase to 7200 units, which is undoubtedly enough at this stage. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened the storage wooden box interface and inquired about the three basic resources and the amount of copper and iron ore in the current territory.


    One side fell into deep thought again: "The lord''s mansion has been upgraded from level 3 to level 4.


    A total of 18,000 units of wood, 9,000 units of thatch, 4,500 units of stone, 500 units of iron ore, and 500 units of copper ore are required.


    From level 4 to level 5, you need 50000 units of wood, 30000 units of thatch, 30000 units of stone, 1500 units of iron ore and 1500 units of copper ore.


    In other words, if calcted together, the mansions of the five lords will be upgraded from level 3 to level 5.


    A total of 340,000 units of timber, 195,000 units of thatch, 172,500 units of stone, 10,000 units of iron ore, and 10,000 units of copper ore need to be prepared. "


    At this point in the calction, after some checking, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this stage, the territory has a total of 1.37 million units of timber, 3.11 million units of thatch, 1.25 million units of stone, 20,000 units of iron ore, and 1.26 million units of copper ore.


    "The resources are indeed sufficient, but due to the upgrade of the guardian''s defense mechanism, arge amount of iron ore is also needed.


    Coupled with the fact that the production of copper ingots has been reversed and reversed, has the iron ore reserves been insufficient? "


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao checked the current Tier 1 weapon reserve and found that the number of iron spears was thergest, close to 240,000.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and directly started to disassemble it.


    [You disassembled 200,000 rods of "Tier 1 Weapon: Iron Spear" and got iron ore x 400,000!


    "Not bad, not bad. In this way, there is a lot of iron ore." Hearing the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, his eyes lit up, he seemed to realize something, and he muttered in his heart: "That''s right.


    Yesterday in the old mining area of Songlin City, I harvested a lot of obsidian and ck magic crystals from Su Ru and others, which is enough to upgrade the guardian''s defense mechanism to another level! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao left the lord''s office straight away after bringing together all the resources needed for the upgrade.


    Going down the spiral staircase, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao, who was walking like flying, toe to the sunny outside world again.


    Looking in the direction of the city gate and the city wall, there are still many people and a busy scene.


    Lei Xiao took another step and came to the guardian defense mechanism.


    Next, walk into the interior of the miracle building. After careful inspection, there is no subordinate existence in it.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao, who came out again, piled up arge amount of resources by category into several hills, and directly pressed the upgrade button.


    In the next second, the long-lost reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [You have consumed stone x200000, iron ore x150000, obsidian x12000, ck magic crystal x800]


    [Guardian defense organization lv5 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    Just like that, with the rise of the familiar colored light curtain, the entire guardian defense mechanism waspletely shrouded in it.


    At this time, although the two suns above the head are shining brightly.


    But when the miraculous building was upgraded, the colorful light brought by it was still very conspicuous, which immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding subordinates.


    Of course, it also includes Hong Ye, Chao Yan and Bai Wei who are wandering around in the territory.


    Needless to say, Chao Yan and Bai Wei have seen such a miraculous scene many times.


    But Hong Ye, who had just arrived at the territory, showed a look of astonishment.


    It seems that this is the first time even she, who is a member of the Dragon n, has seen the scene of the upgrade of the miracle building.


    Moreover, what made her throb even more was that there were actually three miraculous buildings standing together!


    You know, such a magnificent scene, let alone seeing it, she has never heard of it!


    On the other side, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Beside the slightly parted Hong Ye, there was another petite figure, showing the same shocking expression.


    She was wearing a set of blue magic robes and a wide light blue headband on her head. She was the same illusionist Xiaoya who had just arrived in the territory.


    Smiling at the two of them, and listening to the continuous sound of automatic constructioning out of the light curtain, Lei Xiao took another step and turned around in the territory.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The city gate towers on the east and west sides of the territory have beenpletely integrated with the surrounding city walls, and the city gates have also been installed.


    These huge metal gates also have a small metal suspension bridge attached to them as a double guarantee.


    After it was lowered, it just covered the trenches outside the territory, and when it was raised, it blocked the passage between the territory and the outside world, which is perfect.


    Currently, Rogge, Russ, Luno and the others are leading the soldiers to carry out the final adjustment and repair work.


    And the construction of battlements and forts on the city walls. It has also been fullypleted, and the twomanders, Bai Zhi and Orson, will lead people to carry out the final repair work.


    As for the canteen in the territory, it has also entered the final stage, and it looks like it will bepleted today.


    "In this way, the entire defense level of the territory will undoubtedly rise to a new level!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, when he was back in front of the shining guardian defense mechanism, Lei Xiao found out.


    At this time, the light curtain and automatic construction sound shrouded by the guardian''s defense mechanism began to weaken.


    After a while, the long-lost reminder sounded again


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to lv: 6!


    In this way, when the colored light curtain gradually melted into the surrounding air until it disappearedpletely, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The upgraded guardian defense mechanism is obviously much bigger than before.


    Moreover, nearly two-thirds of the wall has be an all-metal structure.


    Coupled with the angr octagonal shape, it looks extremely strong,


    And on the surface, the strange metal patterns iid have be deeper and deeper, exuding a faint dark blue cold light.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then opened the property bar of the building.


    Guardian defense mechanism lv: 6


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "id: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 24/24]


    [Number of Sky Guardians: 8/8]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian charging lv6 "can charge the guardian of the earth (sky), moderately shorten the charging time"]


    [Building special effect 2: Guardians create lv6 "If the guardian of the earth (sky) is destroyed, a new guardian of the earth (sky) can be created (cd: 7h]


    [Building special effect 3: Guardian optimization lv6 "When the guardian of the earth (sky) is in action, the energy consumption is reduced by 22%"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Iron Ore x300000, Obsidian x20000, ck Magic Crystal x1500]


    "Compared to before, the number of Guardians of the Earth and Guardians of the Sky has not changed, so the effect of the upgrade is naturally self-evident."


    After closing the property bar of the building, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    In the blink of an eye, 24 guardians of the earth and 2 guardians of the sky formed a standard rectangr formation and stood neatly in front of him.


    In the next second, without ident, streaks of dark blue light rose from the soles of these high-level golem puppets until they passed through the whole body.


    Immediately afterwards, waves of energy fluctuations that were significantly stronger than before erupted from the bodies of the golem puppets, causing the surrounding flowers and nts to tremble.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao randomly opened the property bar of a Guardian of the Earth.


    Name: Earth Guardian o


    upation: Demon Breaker


    [ss: Tier 3, 5-star]


    Energy: 95%


    [Skill 1: Horizontal sh ll-type "Active" (small-scale physical group attack)]


    [Skill 2: Fortress Stance "Active" (significantly increases self-defense, unable to move)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction 70%)]


    "Whether it is the guardian of the earth or the guardian of the sky, have they all been promoted to the level of senior powerhouses of the third-rank and five-star?"


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said happily in his heart: "ording to this situation, continue to develop.


    As long as the guardian defense mechanism is upgraded to another 3 levels, I am afraid that these guardians will all be promoted to the fourth level!


    At that time, the strength of the territory will undoubtedly be greatly improved! "


    Amidst the excitement, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted andnded on the temple building next to him.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "As for the Light Healing Center, after taking over Lord Bolun and Celia of Mountain Crystal.


    With the full mining of white jade ore, it must be possible to upgrade soon.


    In other words, the next focus will be on the materials needed for the Tower of Illusion, the Wind Spirit Stone and the Blue Moon Stone. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao casually re-armed the Guardian of the Earth within the territory, and beckoned to Xiaoya who was beside him, motioning for her toe with him.


    In this way, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s mansion and sat on the throne in the lobby, nodded to the young cook and illusionist and said, "Xiaoya, are you still used to life in the territory?"


    "Going back to the lord, the life in the territory is better than what the subordinates imagined, and I have seen many things that I didn''t dare to think about before!"


    On the other side, Xiaoya nodded excitedly, and responded with a smile on her face. Obviously, she has not fully recovered from the shock of witnessing the upgrade of the miracle building just now.


    "That''s good." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the pupil of phantom light that he had obtained in the Principality of Shanjing before appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Signaling Xiaoya toe forward, Lei Xiao immediately exined: "This storage ring not only has a storage space of 100 cubic meters, but also has the effect of enhancing illusion, which is just suitable for your use.


    In the future, I hope that your illusion can bring a non-negligible effect to the territory. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and handed over the ring.


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord! The subordinates must do their best!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya carefully took the precious item from Lei Xiao, the joy on Xiaoya''s face was beyond words, and she saluted Lei Xiao again and again.


    Undoubtedly, if this were the case in the past, even if she had worked all her life, she would not have been able to obtain such priceless items!


    "Get up, don''t be too polite." On the other side, while standing up to support Xiaoya, Lei Xiao immediately opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Liya


    [upation: Junior Illusionist]


    [Rank: Second Tier Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flower in the Mirror "Active" (opens the illusion field ~ can map everything in the territory to create illusions)]


    [Skill 2: Moon in the Water "Active" (opens the illusion field, can create primary illusions, has miraculous effects on targets below the second-level nine stars)]


    [Skill 3: Illusion Mastery "Passive" (when using illusion, the effect of illusion is slightly increased)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly again, and nine small and exquisite brocade boxes appeared on the table next to him.


    "Xiaoya, here are nine Tier 3 Rose Gathering Pills, as long as you practice on time every day, it is enough for you to reach the peak level of Tier 3 and Nine Stars.


    During this period of time, I will not arrange any work for you, you only need to study illusion art painstakingly. "


    Smiling at the chef illusionist in front of him, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    On the other side, looking at the pile of potions surrounded by the strange fragrance in front of her, Xiaoya''s fair face once again showed a hint of surprise.

 Chapter 439: A brand new city

    Chapter 439: A brand new city


    Remember [New] in a second! At this moment, Xiaoya swallowed involuntarily, feeling the strange fragranceing from the exquisite wooden table in front of her.


    After traveling with Leng Yan''s most famous illusion master, Jin Wen, she clearly understood.


    Compared with other magicians or priests.


    As an illusionist, one of the special magic professions, both theplexity and the difficulty of practicing methods have to be multiplied.


    It is required that the caster not only possess strong spiritual power, but also have an affinity for various types of magical energy.


    Moreover, it also needs to have meticulous logical thinking ability, or a super illusion weaving ability.


    The above three points are superimposed, plus its own huge energy support.


    Only then can it be achieved, the basic condition for releasing a perfect illusion that can confuse single or multiple opponents.


    Of course, as long as one can have a steady supply of magic power, it is not impossible to build a longsting illusion.


    It can be seen from this that just the fact that they have an affinity for the magical energy of all departments is enough to discourage most of the powerful magicians.


    This is also an important reason why the illusionist profession is rare.


    And with these miraculous medicines that can improve strength, one can naturally jump out of the vicious circle of difficulty in the cultivation of illusionists.


    In a short period of time, it quickly reached a terrifying level unimaginable by ordinary people!


    "Before this, the Qi Condensation Pill bestowed by the lord has already increased my strength rapidly.


    And now, after granting so many priceless Rose Concentrating Pills, I didn''t expect to be so valued by the lord..."


    Thinking of this, Xiaoya knelt down on one knee in excitement, bowed her head deeply to Lei Xiao, and said gratefully: "I am very grateful to the Lord, and my subordinates are willing to die for the Lord!"


    "Excuse me." Smiling at Xiaoya, Lei Xiao looked at Xiaoya''s ordinary magic robe without any bonus effect, and his mind moved again.


    Another set of fourth-tier robes and a fourth-tier staff were handed over to the other party.


    In this way, the illusionist on our side is fully equipped.


    Needless to say, how excited Xiaoya was, Lei Xiao learned about it through chatting with her.


    Currently, she is living with several third-tier maids, and the environment is quitefortable, and she happens to be taking care of each other with several maids.


    "By the way, the Tower of Illusion in the territory is also a miraculous building in terms of illusion. If you have nothing to do, you can do more research and see if there are any new gains."


    Nodding slightly to Xiaoya, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Xiaoya saluted respectfully and responded.


    "Okay, if you have anything to do, you can contact me through reading, and I look forward to your wonderful performance in the future."


    After signaling Xiaoya to leave, Lei Xiao, who was sitting alone on the throne in the hall, couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face again.


    He murmured in his heart: "ording to my thinking at the ruins, it''s time to go further with the two rock and soil magicians of my side, Ned from Ma Town and Xuanyue from Man Town.


    Train these two earth-type magicians to at least the level of the third-order nine-star.


    It will undoubtedly y a key role in changing the terrain for our own future local and evenrge-scale wars.


    Moreover, the two towns of Mao Town and Man Town, like Kongqing Town, are important barriers that form the core defense circle of the territory.


    [Rmended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly.


    However,pared with Kongqing Town, its overall strength is somewhatcking.


    In this way, the two cities have strong yers at the peak level of the third order, and I can feel more at ease. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne while continuing to think: "By the way, the ordinary garrison troops in Kongqing Town and Man Town have all been equipped with Tier 2 equipment.


    Only Mao Town, but it is still Tier 1 equipment, let''s change it to Tier 2 equipment by the way. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately returned to the lord''s office on the third floor, and sorted out the space bracelets and wooden storage boxes.


    In the end, 1,000 sets of Tier 2 medium te armor, 1,000 sets of Tier 2 light armor, 1,000 sets of Tier 2 leather armor, and corresponding 2,000 long swords and 1,000 sets of strong crossbows were taken out.


    At present, Mao Town has two brigades, with a total of 2,000 garrison troops, and they are all equipped with a mixture of light infantry and strong crossbowmen.


    Therefore, 3,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment are enough to renew the armaments of Mao Town and make them more surplus.


    In addition, after some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The second-tier equipment in the storage wooden box can probably equip 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers. At this stage, the reserves are rtively sufficient.


    After sorting out all this, Lei Xiao began to check the number of Rose Concentrating Pills in his hand, and muttered in his heart: "After giving Xiaoya 9 pills at once.


    At this stage, there are still 29 of my rose concentrating pills left.


    As for Ned in Mao Town, his strength is Tier 3 and 1 star, while Xuan Yue''s strength is Tier 3 and 2 stars. In other words, do we still need to consume 15?


    Since there is still room left, how about raising their partners, Nate, who is at the third-tier three-star, and Bai Guo, who is at the third-tier second star, to the peak level of the third-tier together.


    In this way, you need to consume 13 more, which is a total of 28.


    If that''s the case, it won''t take long for two cities, Ma Town and Man Town, to have two third-order peak powerhouses sitting in town.


    As for the shortage of Rose Gathering Pills, there is no need to worry. After all, Xueya and Faxia can steadily produce Qi Condensing Pills every day, and they can upgrade them at that time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately read the words and informed Bai Wei, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye to gather at the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    These two cities are not far from the territory, so naturally there is no need to bring arge number of subordinates.


    Next, along with the fast speed all the way.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to arrive at the gate of Ma Town.


    At this time, standing on a dirt **** not far from the city gate, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Compared with the closed doors and sparsely popted areas when we first came here.


    The current Ma Town is full of traffic and looks very lively.


    On the road to the left of the city gate, there are carriages full of goods entering the city.


    On the road to the right of the city gate, empty carriages drove out one after another.


    It can be seen from this that there is obviously arge amount of food and living materials that are continuously being transported into the city.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and started walking towards the city.


    In this way, after entering the well-ordered city, Lei Xiao and his party, who were wearing illusion cloaks, found out.


    On both sides of the street, all kinds of shops that were closed before have all opened for business.


    The residents on the road, despite their appearance, are still a little pale and emaciated.


    But there was a bright smile on his face, which was quite different from the dull silence before.


    "My lord, the whole atmosphere of this town ispletely different from before."


    At this time, the knotweed on the side took a step forward, and said to Lei Xiao, "It''s really unimaginable. Not long ago, this was a closed town full of diseases and deaths."


    "Oh? What happened here before?" Hearing this, Hong Ye beside him asked with a look of curiosity on his fair face.


    "The thing is like this..." On the other side, after getting Lei Xiao''s permission, Bai Wei''s vermilion lips parted slightly, and she began to exin.


    "So it turns out that the previous city lord here fused with parasitic blood crystals, abandoned everything for cultivation, and even mobilized the entire city residents to forcibly mine the veins?


    No wonder there are arge number of unnamed cemeteries on the outskirts of the city. Under the environment of starvation andck of medical care, overloaded physicalbor is carried out.


    Not to mention the human race, even races that are naturally resistant to creation, such as half-orcs, are probably doomed. "


    Hearing this, Hong Ye blinked her slender eyshes slightly, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, yes, but thanks to the lord, the long-lost dawn will reappear in this devastated city!"


    After nodding her own head, Bai Wei''s light shed, and she couldn''t help casting admiring gazes at Lei Xiao again.


    While the two of them were talking, a group of their own had already passed the main road of the city and arrived in front of the stinking slums.


    At this time, after some observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared with before, the dpidated buildings on the periphery of the slums have been demolished a lot.


    Moreover, arge number of figures can be seen shuttling back and forth, further demolishing dpidated houses and rebuilding new houses.


    "It seems that everything is proceeding in an orderly manner."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately after reading, he contacted the brothers Nate and Ned and told them to be on standby in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    In this way, they went straight to the gate of the city lord''s mansion that was converted from a mine. Nate and Ned, who had been waiting here, immediately greeted them respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s go in and talk about it." Nodding to the two of them, Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    Next, go all the way through the well-lit mine tunnels.


    Not long after, a group of people came to the spacious mine hall.


    Sitting on the throne at the top, Lei Xiao first discussed with the two about the progress and future nning of urban reconstruction.


    After that, he stood up and gave the corresponding amount of Rose Concentrating Pills, and a set of fourth-tier te armor and fourth-tier robes to the two of them respectively.


    Because of the fourth-order weapons, they have been given to the two before.


    So far, the two brothers undoubtedly have a full set of Tier 4 equipment.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Trembling, they took arge amount of potions and equipment from Lei Xiao. The joy on the faces of the brothers Nate and Ned was beyond words, and they lowered their heads deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    "I''m very satisfied with your recent work. If you practice hard, I believe that it won''t be long before both you and the whole city will have apletely new look."


    Smiling and helping the two of them up, Lei Xiao nodded and said.


    Immediately afterwards, they came to the warehouse next to the hall. Lei Xiao waved his hand, and the 3,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment that had been prepared before were suddenly neatly arranged in the warehouse.


    On the other side, it goes without saying how shocking the two were.


    After instructing the two men, Wen and Wu, to take care of the city''s internal affairs and military, Lei Xiao took Hu Zhang and others and left Maic Town.


    Arriving on the vast in again, feeling the gust of wind whizzing past, Lei Xiao and his party chased after the wind and electricity again.


    Soon came to the outskirts of Man Town, which is located in the south of Kongqing Town.


    At this time, I saw a field of emerald green wheat.


    Xuan Yue and Bai Guo were still waiting under the big tree in the suburbs, when they saw Lei Xiao''s figure, they immediately greeted him with excitement.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    When they got close, the two immediately bowed respectfully and bowed their heads to Lei Xiao together.


    "Excuse me." Wei Wei waved his hand, Lei Xiao noticed.


    After regaining her daughter''s body, Xuan Yue was wearing a light yellow slim dress, paired with neat short shoulder-length hair, she looked delicate and capable.


    And Bai Guo on the side, of course, was still dressed in the familiar single ponytail and leather armor, looking full of sassy looks.


    "Okay, I won''t go into the city, let''s talk here."


    When they came to the hidden ce under the shade of the trees, Lei Xiao was moved, and first handed a set of fourth-tier robes and a set of fourth-tier leather armor to the two of them.


    Like the Ne brothers before, Xuanyue and Bai Guo already possessed Tier 4 weapons, so they also reached a full set of Tier 4 equipment.


    It is worth mentioning that the fourth-order robes that Lei Xiao sessively gave to Xiaoya, Ned and Xuanyue all came from the Winged Terran barrier area, and they got exactly three pieces after upgrading.


    As for the Tier 4 te armor given to Nate and the Tier 4 leather armor for Ginkgo, they were naturally also in stock.


    In addition, Lei Xiao still has more than 500 pieces of Tier 4 equipment reserves, which is still enough for the time being.


    On the other side, Xuanyue and Baiguo hadn''t reacted to the equipment that Lei Xiao handed over in a daze.


    Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly again, and he handed arge pile of small brocade boxes containing rose energy-concentrating pills to the two of them respectively, and said, "Currently, the situation of Leng Yan is turbulent.


    I hope you will not neglect your own cultivation while you are working hard to improve yourself.


    These Rose Concentrating ~ are enough for both of you to advance to the third-order peak powerhouse. I look forward to your outstanding performance in the future. "


    "I am very grateful to the lord, the subordinates must do their best and die!"


    Hearing this, holding the priceless items in their hands, Xuan Yue and Bai Guo were excited and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    "Okay, let''s put these things away first." After helping the two of them up one by one, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, the two quickly put these priceless items into their respective storage rings, and then stood aside respectfully.


    Next, Lei Xiao sat on the ground under the shade of a tree, while blowing a cool warm wind.


    After learning about the current situation of Man Town with Xuan Yue, who is the lord of Man City.


    He bid farewell to the two of them, and started galloping towards the territory again.


    Just like that, just after stepping into the gate of the territory, Lei Xiao''s reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 440: mysterious cave

    Chapter 440: mysterious cave


    Remember [New] in a second! Puzzled, Lei Xiao started to read while slowly pacing in the territory.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao En, the captain of the third-tier pterodactyl knight team, panted nervously, and came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, I found some abnormalities here..."


    "abnormal?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity on his face, and then said: "Didn''t you ten lead the migrating sky pterosaurs to build a nest in the Baibu mountain range near the territory?"


    "That''s right, due to the huge size of the firmament pterosaurs, more than sixty pterosaurs cannot all be squeezed together.


    Therefore, the ten subordinates found a group of caves in an excellent location in the hidden ce of a mountain peak, which just met the conditions for nesting. "


    On the other end of the conversation, Sean''s voice, which had not yetpletely calmed down, sounded again: "During the first five caves.


    The subordinates and others did not find any abnormalities, and everything went very smoothly.


    However, after entering the sixth cave, a sudden change urred. "


    Speaking of this, on the other side of the conversation, there was the voice of Sean spitting, and then he continued: "In the depths of the cave, my subordinates found a hidden path.


    In addition to being surprised, the subordinate organized manpower and just wanted to step forward to check it carefully.


    In the hidden passage ahead, more than 20 third-order y figurine warriors rushed out, and began to attack their subordinates and others.


    This kind of high-level golem puppet is very weird, no matter how it is hacked, it will recover quickly, and it cannot cause fatal damage at all.


    In desperation, after a hard fight.


    Only then did the subordinates and others get rid of the other party''s entanglement, and finally returned to the outside of the cave, but fortunately those guys didn''t chase them out..."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an awe-inspiring look on his face.


    From Sean''s description, we can know.


    Those sudden golem puppets are obviously very dangerous, and they should be guarding something.


    The location where Xiao En and the others built their nests was not very far from the territory, in the Baibu Mountains in the north of the territory.


    Therefore, it is natural not to sit idly by and watch such an unknown dangerous ce near the territory.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao immediately asked, "Xiao En, how are the ten of you doing?"


    "My lord, only the three pterodactyl knights suffered minor injuries, and the others are fine."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao En''s gradually calming voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "And, the subordinates and others are guarding the entrance of this cave to prevent the other party from appearing again."


    "Very well done, wait for me there, I''ll bring someone over right away."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao turned off the chanting, and greeted Chao Yan, Ye Cang, Nan Xing and Nan Yue.


    In a short while, with Lei Xiao as the center, the knotweed, Hongye, Baiwei, and several fourth-tier powerhouses who had just arrived gathered in front of the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    "Everyone, the situation is like this."


    Nodding to the seven subordinates in front of him, Lei Xiao briefly described the affairs of Xiao En and the others.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao stepped onto the giant white wolf and continued, "Okay, then let''s take a closer look at what kind of secrets are hidden in that cave."


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, the two fifth-tier powerhouses and four fourth-tier powerhouses sped their fists together and responded respectfully.


    In this way, he came to meet him in the sky, guided by the two pterosaur knights.


    It didn''t take long for a group of eight people on our side to go deep into the Baibu Mountains in the north of the territory.


    In the process of driving fast, Lei Xiao noticed that the terrain here is extremelyplicated.


    At a nce, among the smog, there are jagged rocks and mountains everywhere.


    The sharp cliffs and the uneven valleys emerge endlessly, which is obviously much moreplicated than the Songyin Mountains that our side has traversed several times before.


    With such rugged terrain, even ordinary third-tier powerhouses may find it difficult to cross in a short period of time, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    In addition, in addition to the steep environment, there are also arge number of Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters living in the mountains, which can be said to form a double barrier with the mountains themselves.


    "The Hundred Mountains are indeed a perfect natural barrier." Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Among the eight-person team on our side, only Bai Wei and Lei Xiao are still at the peak level of Tier 3.


    And Bai Wei, who grew up in the mountains since she was a child, is naturally familiar with the terrain of mountains.


    In the form of the giant white wolf, its speed was evenparable to that of Nanxing Nanyue.


    Therefore, the overall movement efficiency of the team has not been greatly affected.


    In this way, until the light of the two suns dimmed and the twilight fell slowly.


    The dusty Lei Xiao and his party had already gathered with Xiao En and other pterosaur knights.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao jumping off the giant white wolf, Xiao En and the others in casual knight attire hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that Sean and the others all looked relieved.


    The arrival of Lei Xiao and his party undoubtedly made thempletely rx from the tension they had been hanging around.


    "No need to be too polite, everyone has worked hard."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s gaze swept across the people in front of him.


    Looking at the bodies of the pterodactyl knights, who were more or less covered with some bandages, Lei Xiao immediately ordered the muscr priest beside him: "Ye Cang, start the treatment first."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Hearing this, Ye Cang bowed gracefully, with the dark golden life force surging in his hands, he walked towards several injured pterosaur knights.


    In the process of Ye Cang''s treatment, with the help of thest twilight of the two sunsets, Lei Xiao looked around and found out.


    This is a steep ring-shaped mountain, the location is very hidden, and the precipitous location makes it difficult for a considerable number ofnd-walking monsters to approach.


    And, just like what Sean said in his reading.


    At a nce, there are six or sevenrge and small caves dotted among the surrounding cliffs, which are indeed very suitable as their of the sky pterosaur.


    "My lord, the mysterious cave that hides the third-order y figurines is here!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao En''s slightly nervous voice rang out again.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao turned around and looked in the direction of the other''s finger.


    It was found that not far ahead, there was a very ordinary cave entrance. From the outside, it seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    "My lord, there is indeed a trace of some kind of golem puppet''s aura remaining in it." On the other side, Hong Ye slightly twitched her jade nose and cupped her fists.


    After noticing Hong Ye beside Lei Xiao, Xiao En was surprised to find out.


    Gu Chi beside him, the leader of the sky pterosaur who had just been tamed, began to tremble uncontrobly, as if he saw some monster.


    "It seems that the lord has obviously tamed another powerful general." Noticing this, Xiao En swallowed involuntarily.


    Although he himself couldn''t see the depth of Hong Ye''s strength, it was the first time he had seen the sky pterosaur beside him so nervous as a senior pterosaur knight.


    "Lord, the treatment has beenpleted. Fortunately, the injuries of the knights are not serious."


    At this moment, Ye Cang bowed slightly and returned to the team.


    "very good."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately ordered: "In that case, the other nine pterodactyl knights stand guard outside the cave, and Xiao En will lead the way.


    Let''s take a closer look at what is so special here. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates sped their fists together and responded in unison.


    In this way, under the guidance of Xiao En, the captain of the pterosaur knights, he walked into this cave, and Lei Xiao, who was holding a shining light spar, noticed it.


    The interior of this cave is quite spacious.


    The only shoring is that the water droplets keep sliding down the stone walls on both sides of the cave, making the rocky ground feel a bit slippery while making an ethereal sound of "tick-tick-tick".


    Next, follow the damp cave passage all the way forward.


    It didn''t take long for a vast cave space to appear in front of Lei Xiao.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed the moist air filled with the smell of earth.


    This area has at least a hundred square meters of cave space, and it is full of magic moss that I saw in the underground caves of the Songyin Mountains.


    As a result, wherever the line of sight is, it is full of colorful dots of fluorescent light, which seems to have a sense of fantasy.


    "My lord, this is where the subordinates and others were attacked by those third-order y figurines."


    At this time, Xiao En bowed slightly, then raised his finger to a higher area at the end of the cave, and reported to Lei Xiao.


    Judging from his slightly nervous expression, he obviously still has some lingering fears about the sudden attack by the opponent just now.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wei Wei nodded, and Lei Xiao was the first to take his own steps.


    Next, after stepping over arge area of magic moss, they arrived at the target location, which Lei Xiao discovered.


    Just like what Sean said in his reading, at the end of the cave not far ahead, there is indeed a small passage that only two people can walk side by side.


    However, the passage is not a straight line, and it is impossible to know what is at the end.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Apanied by a surge of energy, a group of dark figures ran out from the turning point of the passage ahead, blocking the entire passage tightly.


    At this time, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed.


    These figures are exactly the high-level golem puppets in the form of y warriors that Xiao En said.


    All of these y figurine warriors were dripping thick mud continuously, as if they had just crawled out of a swamp.


    That menacing ferocious face, coupled with a pair of scarlet eyes, looks quite visually impactful.


    Moreover, judging from the breath, the strength of these high-level golem puppets is obviously at the level of the third-order senior powerhouse.


    "Lord, be careful, it''s these guys! They are not afraid of physical attacks, and they are very difficult to deal with..." Immediately afterwards, Xiao En''s slightly nervous reminder came over again.


    "My lord, leave it to your subordinates." Seeing that this huge crowd of y figurine warriors was about to rush out of the passage, Hong Ye couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Go." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded.


    "Obey, my lord."


    The next second, Hong Ye took a step forward, and after taking a deep breath, her red lips parted slightly as the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    A fiery red me suddenly spewed out from her mouth, instantly forming a continuously churning red pir of fire.


    Then, with lightning speed, it swept madly towards the passage full of y figurine warriors ahead.


    At this moment, under the reflection of the high temperature and mes, the entire cave was immediately bright as day, making it almost difficult for people to open their eyes.


    The billowing heat waves generated by the mes continued to spread to the surroundings, causing the nearby magic moss to quickly lose their luster.


    For a moment, the whole scene was astonishing.


    Of course, under Hong Ye''s precise control, his party did not suffer any harm.


    After a while, the me gradually extinguished, and when everything calmed down again, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Those y figurine warriors who are not afraid of physical attacks and show their teeth and ws have long since disappeared, as if they have never appeared before.


    Only the scorching air around and the ck smoke rising in front of him were left, still sizzling.


    "This... this is?!" Seeing the incredible scene in front of him, Sean opened his mouth wide and could hardly believe his eyes.


    The group of y figurine warriors who chased him all the way to the outside of the cave just now were wiped out so easily? Lord lord... what kind of monster did this subdue?


    At the same time, the rest of the subordinates couldn''t help showing expressions of amazement.


    Instantly killing more than 20 senior golem puppets at the third-tier senior powerhouse level, Hong Ye''s spray is really amazing.


    "What a powerful me, is this the dragon''s breath?"


    Among them, Chao Yan, who is a great me magician, is especially.


    In a pair of crystal clear ~ even stars appeared, wishing to exchange some experience of "ying with fire" with Hong Ye soon.


    "Good guy, it seems that the bed-wetting fighters on our side have risen to two people. I wonder if the Dragon n would wet the bed when they were young?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and murmured in his heart: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect to be able to use dragon''s breath so easily in the human form of Hongye.


    It can be imagined that in closebat, if a mouthful of dragon mes hits the face directly, it must feel very sour, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, and said to the woman from the dragon n who was still smoking faintly, "Hong Ye, you did a good job."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him and said, "Okay, let''s move on."


    In this way, he moved forward along the charred passage that had beenpletely dried.


    After turning a corner, a group of nine people from our side quickly came to the other end of the passage.


    So far, the hidden space at the end of this mysterious cave has been fully disyed in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 441: Hermitage

    Chapter 441: Hermitage


    Remember [New] in a second! Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao walked out of the passage while looking around.


    This new hidden area is no less than the cave space covered with magic moss just now.


    On the left and right sides of the hidden area, there is a pool that looks extremely muddy.


    The middle part is a road paved with gravel, leading directly to a stone gate in the front.


    "Sure enough, there is no other world."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and finallynded on the muddy area not far away, muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect there to be a swamp."


    "Lord, the two swamps are filled with faint energy fluctuations, and there are obviously arge number of small energy-supplying magic circles below."


    At this time, Hong Ye stepped forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "It seems that those high-level golem puppets who were guardians just now ran out from here."


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through this period of understanding, Lei Xiao has clearly understood.


    Whether in ancient ruins with a long history, or in hidden caves, or even in enchanted areas.


    As guardian golem puppets, although their shapes and functions are different, there are only two ways to appear on the stage.


    The first is charging type.


    That is to say, what we have seen so far is the continuous supply of magic power from the energy supply magic circle that has already been set up.


    This will allow these golem puppets, which could onlyst for a period of time, to exist for a long time.


    This kind of situation has also been seen before in the enchantment area of the Winged Human Race.


    The second type is called.


    It was the summoning magic circle that our side had just seen in the ruins of the Titan tribe this morning.


    This magic array, which can summon golem puppets in real time, is the same as the former, and it will be triggered automatically after sensing the appearance of the target.


    Moreover, as long as the summoned golem puppets are not destroyed after the battle, they can be automatically disassembled in the magic circle again to wait for the next call, which is very miraculous.


    Of course, no matter whether it is the first or the second type, it needs to have a self-contained energy absorption function, so as to ensure that it is always in a standby state for a long time.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s exquisite face could not help showing a stern look, and reminded Lei Xiao: "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with the stone gate ahead."


    At the same time, the knotweed on the side also had a serious expression, and nodded.


    Next, before Lei Xiao could speak, the giant stone door at the end of the front suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Immediately afterwards, as the tremor intensified, the stones on the door scattered and cracked.


    Only the sound of "rumbling" stone friction sounded one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the left and right sides of the gate turned into two stone knights who were at least three meters high. Riding on tall stone horses, they began to charge towards the crowd crazily.


    Moreover, judging from the powerful aura it continuously exudes, it is obvious that it has reached the fourth level.


    For a moment, the whole cave was shaken, and the scene was quite astonishing.


    There is no doubt that facing the charge of two fourth-order golem puppet knights is enough to make most of the expedition team retreat in fear, never daring to take a step closer!


    However, it was a pity that the other party met Lei Xiao.


    "Hong Ye, Knotweed, get rid of these two menacing guys." Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and waved his hands casually.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the two fifth-rank powerhouses on his side sped their fists together and saluted, and then both of them disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in a sh.


    In the next second, apanied by a sword and a w, two piercing cold lights shed in mid-air.


    The two stone knights who attacked madly turned into a pile of rubble, and thenpletely disappeared in the air.


    "Lord, this is the weapon dropped by the two stone giants just now."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye had already returned to him, handing over a gleaming tomahawk and an equally extraordinarynce.


    "It''s actually two fourth-tier weapons... It''s the first time I''ve seen a golem puppet equipped with a real weapon. It''s a new way of thinking."


    Casually putting the two trophies into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I thought to myself in my heart: "I will try itter to see if I can equip the guardians of the earth with weapons that are better than my ss.


    As for the upgrade of these two weapons, we will wait until the exploration isplete. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Speaking of which, these two stone puppets, stone-type golem puppets, generally have rtively high magic resistance, while the y figurine warrior just now is not afraid of physical attacks.


    Coupled with the fact that the golem is equipped with weapons, this cave is a bit interesting. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits, and said to the other subordinates beside him: "Okay, since this giant stone gate has already fallen into a trap.


    Then let us take a good look at what is hidden behind. "


    In this way, surrounded by his subordinates, he walked through the path paved with gravel, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    After the huge stone gate in front disappeared, a new spacious passage appeared at the end of the road.


    He walked straight into this new passage, and after a short while, the eyes of the nine members of his party suddenly became clear again.


    This time, what appeared in front of everyone was a rather spacious stone hall.


    I saw this stone hall, about 30 to 40 square meters, judging from the neatly repaired corners, it has obviously been carefully polished.


    And, on the left hand side of the door, there is an empty low stone disy case.


    On both sides of the showcase, there is a small stone bench, and on one of the stone benches, there is a wooden product simr to a shovel.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Bai Wei walked towards the stone bench curiously, carefully picked up the small shovel on the bench, and put it in front of her nose to smell it.


    Immediately afterwards, a painful expression of one hundred thousand points of damage appeared on her fair face, and she said to Lei Xiao, "Master, this seems to be a shoehorn..."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, then took a step and walked over.


    While holding back hisughter, Lei Xiao observed while nodding thoughtfully and said: "It seems that this should be a shoe cab."


    "What the lord said is very true, but judging from the thickyer of dust on it, it is obvious that it has not been used for a while."


    On the other side of Gu Yu, Ye Cang bowed slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    Next, after continuing to investigate, Lei Xiao made a further discovery.


    In this stone hall, there is only this shoe cab and what looks like a coat rack on the other side.


    Moreover, there is a small stone door at the front and two sides of the hall.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and pushed open the door on the left under the leadership of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    Entering the door, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This is a slightly smaller stone house than before, except for a dusty single stone bed and arge stone cab, there is nothing worth noting.


    "My lord, isn''t this just an ordinary bedroom? Sure enough, it has been abandoned for a long time!"


    Gently sniffing the dusty old-fashioned smell, Chaoyan twitched her little nose, blinked her big eyes and said.


    "Let''s take a look at the other two rooms." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao took his steps again.


    After that, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The other two rooms are a study room with only stone bookshelves and stone chairs, and a washroom connected to the water source in the cave. They look extremely ordinary.


    Moreover, they are all covered with a lot of dust. As for the items inside, except for the only stone furniture left, they are all empty, and no useful clues can be found.


    "My lord, judging from the current situation, this ce is obviously a secluded residence."


    After walking out of the bathroom, Ye Cang pushed the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said thoughtfully: "And, from theyout of the bedroom, we can tell.


    There was only one hermit here.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that no one has lived here for a long time. "


    "My lord, my subordinates have used detection magic to investigate carefully just now. There are no other secret doors or magic mechanisms here."


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye took a step forward and reported sassyly.


    "At first, I thought I could find something extraordinary here, but I didn''t expect it to be just a hermit cave abandoned by others."


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s ck eyebrows were slightly lowered, and she said with her mouth curled up.


    "But, since there is nothing here, why do you have to arrange so many powerful golem puppets to guard the periphery?"


    Seeing that Bai Wei''s fair face was full of puzzlement, she said in doubt.


    "Judging from the current situation, there is only one answer." After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and thoughtfully said: "That is this hermit cave.


    For the unidentified hermit, it has some extraordinary and special meaning.


    And, if it''s not what I expected, the mysterious hermit, although his whereabouts are unknown now, will definitely return here again. "


    "So that''s the case, Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable." Ye Cang nodded his head ponderingly, and added: "Continue to think ording to this line of thought.


    As a hermit, this is undoubtedly equivalent to his residence.


    Even though you are traveling far away, no one wants to see that during the time you are away, unexpected guests wille to your residence at will, right? "


    "Understood." Hearing this, Bai Wei suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    Immediately afterwards, worry appeared on her cheek again, and she said: "Judging from the situation of those golem puppets, the strength of this mysterious hermit must be extremely good.


    What if the other party finds out that we have been here once theye back? "


    "That''s nothing to worry about."


    Signaling Bai Wei not to be nervous, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Although this ce is not very far from the territory in the forest.


    But since the other party has chosen to live in seclusion in such mountains, even if the other party returns, it is almost impossible to find the territory in the forest.


    Moreover, the territory is also disguised as the Tower of Illusion, and even the fifth-order powerhouse cannot directly observe it. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing awe-inspiring look on his face, and continued: "However, how can someone else sleep soundly on the side of the couch.


    Now that we have discovered this hermitage, we will naturally not ignore it. "


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao said to the captain of the pterosaur knights at the side: "Sean, the fiveirs that have been built will be inhabited by those unowned sky pterosaurs.


    As for theirs andirs of your ten pterosaur knights and mount dragons, find another ce in the surrounding hidden area. Usually, this ce is left to you for surveince. "


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately understood, then sped his fists and said, "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord.


    For those of us pterosaur knights who grew up with the pterosaurs in the sky.


    It is easy to understand the meaning expressed by the sky pterosaurs, and it is also able tomunicate routinely.


    It is indeed an excellent way to let these unowned sky pterosaurs monitor this ce.


    Even if the other party finds out, they won''t be suspicious. After all, it''s not unusual for firmament pterosaurs to nest in such a precipitous area. "


    "Very good. If there is any change here, please report to me immediately." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao immediately said.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao showed another curious look on his face, and muttered in his heart: "I don''t know what race and upation that mysterious hermit is?


    It really makes people wonder a little bit, who can live in seclusion here, who is so sacred.


    All in all, no matter what, if the other party is willing to obey, it''s fine. If the other party is stubborn, then it can only bepletely erased.


    After all, there are nearly a thousand direct subordinates and two subservient races in the territory and its ~, so I will naturally not let them be threatened by this potential threat. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, let''s leave here first, harvesting two Tier 4 weapons is already a great harvest.


    When its owner returns, maybe we can get something else, and other unexpected surprises are still unknown. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, all the subordinates around Lei Xiao sped their fists in response.


    Just like that, he left this hidden cave and went outside again, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the sky waspletely dark.


    Surrounding the two silver-white half-moons, there are only a few stars, which are still twinkling in the dark blue night.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh mountain air, Lei Xiao, feeling refreshed, greeted the other pterodactyl knights guarding the door.


    After the ten pterodactyl knights lined up, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and the surroundings suddenly became brighter.

 Chapter 442: 2 tier 5 divine weapons and 2 people in Fate

    Chapter 442: 2 tier 5 divine weapons and 2 people in Fate


    What appeared in front of the pterodactyl knights were ten shining Tier 4nces!


    Some time ago, because there were no Tier 4 weapons avable, Lei Xiao only equipped the pterosaur knights with Tier 3nces, Tier 3 long swords, and Tier 4 te armor.


    And after exploring the Wing Terran barrier area, Lei Xiao just got 100 Tier 4 Sky Knight Spears from the upgrade.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, let''s just change clothes directly. In this way, Xiao


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 443: Current situation and plans

    Chapter 443: Current situation and ns


    This time, Lei Xiao called by reading the words, naturally it was the two Nanxing Nanyue sisters who had been stationed in Kongqing Town some time ago.


    Because of Ariel''s two fourth-order kingdom generals Bert and Orange, they have been sessfully subdued.


    In addition, the detection barrier of the "Eye of Insight" in the City Lord''s Mansion of Kongqing Town has beenpletely constructed and is running smoothly.


    Under the coverage of the magical barrier, if an enemy spy sneaks into the city lord''s mansion, Lin and Guan Zhong from Kongqing Town will definitely notice it at the first time.


    Therefore, naturally, the twin sisters are no longer needed and continue to stay there.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    In a short while, Nan Xing Nanyue, who was petite and exquisite, had already shed in front of Lei Xiao, bowed and saluted.


    "No gift." Lei Xiao smiled slightly as he nodded to the two of them.


    Next, when the twin sisters got up, Lei Xiao handed over 1,350 Qi Condensing Pills to the two of them and asked them to give them to Lin in Kongqing Town.


    "In addition, I still have some things that I need you to give to Lin."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and he handed over themon valuables he had obtained from Wang Xi and Luo Ji to the two of them.


    At present, there are more than 7.3 million golden dragons on Lei Xiao''s body, and it can be said that he has mastered an extremelyrge amount of funds.


    However, with future actions, the number of ces that require funds will inevitably increase further.


    Therefore, secretly disposing of these useless valuables, and then in exchange for arge number of golden dragons, is undoubtedly an urgent matter.


    "As ordered! Lord Lord, please rest assured!" After putting all the items in the storage ring, the twin sisters sped their fists together again and responded respectfully.


    "You can just deliver it. For other matters, I will tell Lin directly." Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said again.


    Next, watch the twin sisters leave.


    Lei Xiao also contacted Lin in Kongqing Town with his words, and informed the other party about the condensing Qi Dan and the secret handling of valuables.


    For Lin, who runs a business andnd trade fair, secretly handling these valuables through various unconventional channels is naturally no problem.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao first poured himself a ss of mountain spring water, and after drinking it all, he greeted Hong Ye again.


    "See your lord!" After a while, Hong Ye, who was dressed in red, appeared in front of Lei Xiao and saluted respectfully.


    "In private, you and I don''t need to be more polite." Lei Xiao gestured for Hong Ye to take a seat, with a solemn expression.


    It is to tell the other party about the current situation around the territory, the confrontation with the mysterious organization, and the recent series of what they have seen and heard.


    "I didn''t expect that the environment around us would be so severe."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, there was also a stern look on Hong Ye''s white face, and he said, "Forget about the rest.


    The mysterious organization with at least 7 fifth-order powerhouses alone is enough to pose a huge threat to the current territory. "


    "Yes, fortunately, the location of the current territory has not been exposed, which means that for the mysterious organization, although the other party is hiding in the dark, we are also in the dark."


    Nodding to Hong Ye, Lei Xiao yed with the empty wooden cup in his hand and continued: "Also.


    Judging from the current situation, the scope of activities of this mysterious organization covers at least Leng Yan and Holy Night.


    Moreover, judging from the wording of the opponent''s "Cold me Division" and "Holy Night Division".


    Its scope of activities is obviously broader, and it is likely to include other human race countries.


    This point, the mysterious organization of the fifth-order powerhouse that emerged from Leng Yan, only the No. 7 ck-robed man, can also be proved. "


    "The Lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s long eyshes flickered, and he said, "As far as my subordinates know, since the end of the nk era.


    The wars of the human race countries have almost never stoppedpletely, which has directly led to the constant contradictions between the various countries.


    And this mysterious organization was able to bring together the powerhouses of various countries, even the princes and nobles.


    From this point of view, the power of the other party is obviously not to be underestimated, and it is even stronger than the surface, and it is still unknown. "


    "Yes, but what makes people more concerned is the actions of the other party."


    Lei Xiao put down his usual wooden cup, and stood up from the throne.


    He continued: "Whether it is from the relics of the bright elves, the ruins of the ancient battlefield, or from the situation in Fanyin City that they have to **** the magic box of the Eternal Night at all costs.


    The other party is obviously purposeful, looking for some ancient items in these ces that were destroyed in the nk era 3,000 years ago. "


    "That''s it. If we can figure out the specific content of the item the other party is looking for, it will undoubtedly be a great gain for us."


    Hearing this, a thoughtful look appeared on Hong Ye''s fair face and responded.


    "It''s a pity that the members of these mysterious organizations are like dead men, not to mention asking each other, they don''t even have the opportunity to torture them."


    Recalling Mu Tong''s frantic performance before, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    "It seems that the members of these mysterious organizations have obviously been imposed some kind of forbidden technique to prevent telling the truth, or a simr technique."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Hong Ye smiled again: "However, with the constant actions of the other party, it won''t be long before we can get new information about the mysterious organization."


    At this moment, I saw Hong Ye''s starry eyes, and couldn''t help but sh a stern look, and continued: "All in all, please rest assured, Lord, even if the other party has 7 fifth-order powerhouses.


    As long as there are still subordinates on the side of the Lord, these people will never be allowed to take a step closer to the Lord! "


    "With you and the knotweed here, I am naturally a lot more at ease." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded and smiled.


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s eyes flickered, as if he remembered something, and said again: "By the way, Lord Lord.


    Since the target of this mysterious organization is the ancient ruins, why didn''t they go to the Titan ruins next to Fanyin City this morning?


    Even though the Fanyin City Lord has ced heavy guards around the ruins, there is no problem for fifth-order powerhouses toe and go freely.


    In addition to what the lord just said, at that time, the other party even dared to enter the auction in Fanyin City, and there should be no reason to give up this relic of the Titan race. "


    "I''ve been thinking about this since I left the ruins."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao slowly paced the hall while thinking and replied: "From the current situation, there is only one answer.


    The reason why the mysterious organization can voluntarily give up this ruin is that the other party must be nning a bigger conspiracy!


    And the importance of that conspiracy is far higher than the remains of the Titans in Fanyin City! "


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Hearing this, Hong Ye also stood up from his seat, followed behind Lei Xiao and said, "So, what is the other party going to do?"


    "That''s still unknown, but it''s conceivable that it must not be a good thing."


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao turned around and faced Hong Ye and said, "However, since thest time at the auction, the knotweed appeared as a strong member of the Leng Yan royal family.


    Presumably the next actions of the mysterious organization will be somewhat restrained. After all, the two are also opposites.


    Of course, one of the three princes has joined the mysterious organization, which is beyond doubt. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao looked directly at the star of the dragon woman in front of him, and asked, "Speaking of which, Hong Ye, what do you think of the overall situation we are currently facing?"


    "Returning to the lord, in fact, the subordinate''s idea coincides with what the lord has always done."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye said: "At this stage, the main threats we face are undoubtedly the mysterious organization and the Leng Yan royal family, the two major forces.


    As a result, when the wings are not yet full, a direct conflict with either party will inevitably lead to the other party taking advantage of the situation.


    After all, neither the mysterious organization nor the Leng Yan royal family will allow us, an emerging force, to appear on thisnd, thus threatening the actions and hegemony of the two.


    This point, from what Lord Lord mentioned, both of them have indiscriminately carried out **** encirclement and suppression of other world lords,rge and small, so you can see a thing or two.


    Therefore, what we need to do is to be a fisherman, not one of the sandpipers and the mussels. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Yedai frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and added: "Of course, if there must be a local conflict with one of the two.


    Just like what the lord did, you must try to focus the opponent''s eyes on the other opponent. "


    "That''s right, but the matter of Marquis Rocky must have aroused the vignce of the eldest prince.


    It is conceivable that once the other party wins the power struggle in the capital.


    Then, without any worries, it will be a matter of time before we send troops to attack Kongqing Town and then start a full-scale war with us.


    Moreover, this time may be faster than we imagined. "


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao said sternly: "Therefore, we must find an opportunity as soon as possible to subdue Ariel first, and then use Ariel''s identity as the fifth princess.


    To win over some other cities in the surrounding area, further strengthen our strength, and use this as the capital to fight against the Leng Yan royal family.


    Of course, the first goal is still to control the entire Eastern Cold me area where the territory is located. "


    "Lord Lord is right, the result of the battle of the Lengyan King Capital, no matter which side wins, will not let it go, the fifth princess of Lengyan who also has the right of inheritance.


    Among them, of course, also includes us behind it. "


    On the other side, Hong Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    After speaking, I saw Hong Ye''s slender eyshes flickering, as if recalling some unbearable past, and there was a hint of sadness on her delicate face.


    However, this sadness was fleeting, making Hong Yesa''s cheeks quickly return to normal.


    Directly opposite, all this naturally did not escape Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    However, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to ask about the past events that the other party didn''t want to mention for the time being, but changed the subject: "Okay, Hong Ye, that''s it for today.


    After talking to you for a while, I have a lot of rity on what to do next.


    As long as we continue side by side together, whether it''s the true purpose of the mysterious organization and the motive for finding the unknown.


    It is still that mysterious and unpredictable nk era, when everything will be clear of the clouds and mists. "


    "Follow your orders! Lord Lord!" On the other side, Hong Ye lifted his spirits, bowed and sped his fists.


    In this way, after Hong Ye left, Lei Xiao returned to the throne again, fell into contemtion again, and muttered to himself in his heart: "By the way, there is one more thing.


    Now that I have sessfully conquered the red night of magic and martial arts.


    Then, it undoubtedly means that the door of immortality, which was sealed with the fifth-order magic ban in the abandoned mine in Gelin City, has opened the door that has been sealed for a long time.


    I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden behind it? It seems that the answer will be revealed tomorrow. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face, then he stood up from the throne and started to walk upstairs.


    At this time, it was toote, and naturally it was time to go to bed.


    Next, follow the spiral staircase all the way up.


    It didn''t take long before Lei Xiao went straight back to his lord''s suite on the third floor.


    After washing and putting on a new set of pajamas that the third-order maids had just washed, Lei Xiao, who was suddenly tired,y directly on the soft big bed.


    "I have to say that although the outside environment is not bad, my mansion is the mostfortable and most reassuring."


    With a sigh in his heart, Lei Xiao immediately took off the shining light spar on the bedside table, making the entire room suddenly darkened.


    After a while, with the sound of steady breathing, Lei Xiao soon fell asleep.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was hazy and the sun had not yet risen.


    Lei Xiao stretched his waist and sat up from the bed energetically.


    Next, I saw his mind move, and a rose energy gathering pill surrounded by a strange fragrance immediately appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the very familiar round object in his ~ Lei Xiao did not hesitate, just swallowed it on his back, and started his daily practice routine every morning.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao closed his eyes, he opened them again, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Now he, the magic energy vortex has reached a new level, reaching the level of the third-order six-star.


    "Very good, I feel that the magic power on my body is a lot stronger."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately jumped off the bed and began to wash.


    It didn''t take long for him, dressed neatly, to walk out of the door of the lord''s suite.


    Today''s task is naturally to explore the long-awaited gate of immortality!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessing

    Chapter 444: Delightful New Blessing


    Remember [New] in a second! Next, greet the first ray of morning light.


    Lei Xiao went straight to the lord''s office at the other end of the corridor, and began to receive today''s 3 second-tier recruitment orders.


    Immediately afterwards, after some reverse deduction, 1200 units of copper ingots, and other derivatives such as copper ore and wood were obtained.


    "Currently, I have 800 units of iron ingots, 7300 units of copper ingots, and the resources needed to upgrade the mansion next time are 10,000 units of copper and iron ingots each."


    After checking the resource reserves, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In the mansions of the five lords including Su Ru, after upgrading to level 5, the output of copper and iron ingots has reached 7200 units per day.


    In other words, within two days, the amount of copper and iron ingots ispletely sufficient.


    If this is the case, let''s make up for the copper ingots needed today, and then go all out to produce iron ingots. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first set his manufacturing sequence to produce the exquisite scythe.


    Immediately, the trading channel was opened, and the 2400 units of copper ore and 2400 units of wood required for a day''s production were given to Su Ru and Su Mo respectively, and told them to produce exquisite sickles to produce copper ingots.


    In addition, 2400 units of iron ore and 2400 units of wood were given to Sun Qi, Zhao Lu and Zhang Shan respectively, and told them to produce exquisite logging axes to produce iron ingots.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao received another city return crystal for today.


    "By the way, the city return crystal has already saved 7 yuan and has not been upgraded, so it should be upgraded directly."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao directly started to upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "City Return Crystal" has been upgraded to a "City Return Crystal" for 100 yuan!


    [Congrattions, your "City Return Crystal" has been upgraded to a "Transportation Crystal"!


    Congrattions, your "City Return Crystal"...


    Just like that, a series of familiar prompts sounded.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained 200 city return crystals and 5 teleportation crystals.


    "Currently, the number of return crystals is 596, and the number of transfer crystals is 9?"


    After checking this point, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, his private message notification sound suddenly rang.


    Out of curiosity, Lei Xiao opened the private message interface and found that the person who sent the message was Shen Banxia.


    The content is as follows: "Master Xiaoshen, good morning! What a sunny day!


    Today, the content of my blessing is refreshed with illusion items. I dont know if the boss of Xiaoshen needs it? "


    Looking at the text on the private message, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a pensive expression, rubbing his chin, thinking to himself: "At that time.


    When Shen Banxia''s territory received the blessing for the first time, the type was an illusion item.


    I gave the other party an invisibility cloak, and finally got a good effect of pletely concealing breath".


    You should know that despite the illusion effect of the invisibility cloak, it can visuallypletely hide the figure of any strong person below the fourth-level nine-star.


    However, he couldn''tpletely hide his own aura, so that the opponent could still locate his own existence through his aura.


    And with this blessing effect, it is tantamount topletely avoiding the detection of any powerhouse below the fourth-level nine-star, of course, the premise is that no sound can be made.


    All in all, this blessing effect undoubtedly greatly improved the practicability of that invisibility cloak. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity on his face, and muttered in his heart: "That''s why.


    If you wish another illusion cloak, what effect will it have this time? "


    Realizing this, while looking forward to it, Lei Xiao traded another brand new illusion cloak to Shen Banxia.


    A momentter, with the sound of "ding", Shen Banxia''s private message came into Lei Xiao''s eyes again: "Master Xiaoshen, I have already blessed you!"


    After re-trading the illusion cloak, Lei Xiao extracted the wooden storage box on the side, and opened the attribute bar at the same time as taking it out.


    [Name: Blessed Invisibility Cloak]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: invisibility technique "can hide the figure after wearing it, and also has the effect of concealing aura, effective for the fourth-level and below powerhouses"]


    [Blessing effect: Tier 5 concealment technique "After wearing it, you canpletely hide your body shape and aura, and it will take effect on powerhouses of Tier 5 and below"]


    [Remarks: The invisibility cloak enchanted by a legendary fifth-level illusionist can be used in any environment, but please be careful not to make strange noises.


    [The book chasing app rmended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Fifth-level concealment technique? Can itpletely hide body shape and aura? Isn''t this abination of invisibility technique and concealment technique?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed surprise on his face.


    I saw him caressing the cold silk cloak in his hand.


    While thinking in his heart: "Although this invisibility cloak has an excellent effect, it only has special effects on the powerhouses below the fourth rank and nine stars.


    For the fifth-level powerhouse, the effect is extremely poor. ording to the knotweed, the ws can be clearly seen visually, just like the reflection in the water.


    And this blessing effect can undoubtedly make the fifth-order powerhouse not notice any clues, and it will definitely exert a great effect on one''s own side.


    After all, whether it is facing the Lengyan royal family or a mysterious organization, the possibility of encountering a fifth-order powerhouse will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, at this stage, whether it is hiding strength as a trump card, or tracking.


    Compared with the first one before, these two blessed invisibility cloaks are undoubtedly more practical! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction first, then continued to think: "That''s right, let''s talk again.


    The first item "Completely Concealing Breath", although the effective range is not marked, but after previous experiments, the knotweed can''t detect it either.


    This undoubtedly means that this effect is also effective for fifth-order powerhouses.


    If this range can take effect to a higher level.


    Then, from the point of view of concealing breath alone, the role of the first invisibility cloak should not be underestimated. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao put the blessed invisibility cloak back into the space bracelet, and said in his heart: "In short.


    Whether it is the first blessed invisibility cloak or the second blessed invisibility cloak, it will y a role that cannot be ignored for one''s side! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then directly traded the resources needed to upgrade the mansion from level 3 to level 5 to Shen Banxia.


    This girl''s talent is quite important, and on the edge of the territory, there is still the ruins of the light elves that have not been fully explored, so she needs to monitor it.


    Therefore, expanding its poption from the current 50 to 200 can obviously further strengthen its survivability, so as to better assist its own side.


    Moreover, the output of copper and iron ingots will also increase further.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, what are you...?!"


    On the far side, seeing therge amount of resources that Lei Xiao had traded, Shen Banxia sitting on a wooden stool at the entrance of the mansion, her slender eyshes flickering, could hardly believe her eyes.


    "These are my rewards this time." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao immediately typed in a private message: "Of course, there is an additional condition."


    Next, Lei Xiao told Shen Banxia about the same things Su Ru''s five lords had created for him.


    "Master Xiaoshen, don''t worry, anyway, my manufacturing magic circle is idle most of the time, so there is no problem with all of this!!"


    Immediately afterwards, Shen Banxia''s reply was sent over, and she used three exmation marks to express her excitement.


    In this way, her development speed is undoubtedly ahead of most lords!


    "Then let''s do this first, see youter." After typing thest line, Lei Xiao shut down the reading and walked out of the lord''s office.


    Following the spiral staircase all the way down, Lei Xiao soon came to the hall on the first floor of the lord''s mansion.


    "Good morning, my lord!"


    On the other side, Ward, the old butler who had already cleaned the hall to a new look, immediately came up with several maids and bowed in salute.


    "Morning, everyone has worked hard."


    After that, while drinking the ck tea handed by the maid, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s mansion after listening to Ward''s talent show.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate, a gust of fresh air mixed with the fragrance of nts rushed towards his face, which made Lei Xiao''s spirit involuntarily lifted.


    Then, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a pair ofvender magic wings emerged from behind him.


    In the next second, with the pping of the wings, Lei Xiao directly soared into the air on the spot, and then suspended in the midair.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was condescending, looked around.


    It was found that both the east and west gates, as well as the towering city walls around the territory, had obviously beenpletelypleted.


    Under the light of the morning light, the armor and weapons of the subordinates who were standing guard on the city wall shone with silver light, making everything full of the primitive simplicity of the Middle Ages.


    "Not bad, this way, the defensive ability of the territory will be raised to another level!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s magic wings vibrated and began to fly slowly in the territory, and then he noticed again.


    At present, the smell of cement in the territory has almostpletely dissipated, and the cement smoothed in the gaps of each fortress has already beenpletely integrated with the fortress, which seems to fit perfectly.


    "As expected of the magical cement that is said to be harder than stone after solidification, and even resistant to magic attacks, I didn''t pay a lot of money to buy it."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and continued to observe.


    After that, he made further discoveries.


    The five canteens in the southeast corner of the territory have also beenpletely remodeled, and the aroma of cooking food has also been emitted from therge kitchen next to it.


    "Each of these canteens can amodate 200 people, that is, the subordinates of the two squadrons can eat at the same time, which is undoubtedly enough at this stage."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and murmured in his heart: "In this way, the soldiers will no longer have to eat in the open.


    It has to be said that the infrastructure of the territory is indeed getting better and better. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaonded slowly, then opened the subordinate interface of the territory, and began to check.


    "Currently, the elite soldiers directly under me have a total of nine second-tier squadrons with a full set of third-tier equipment.


    Except for two squadrons of great swordsmen and one squadron of magicians, they are deployed outside Kongqing Town.


    The two Shadow Squadrons have already spread to the entire eastern region of Lengyan. "


    Lei Xiao continued to think while checking the subordinate interface: "Except for these five elite squadrons.


    Within the territory, there are also two squadrons of heavy shield shooters capable of both offense and defense, a squadron of heavy guards who are good at defense, and a squadron of peasants with full longbows.


    Of course, there is also a squadron of werewolf warriors and a squadron of half-elf archers, both with a full set of Tier 3 equipment.


    In other words, at this stage, there are six second-tier elite squadrons as the core force for defending the territory? "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao walked slowly in the territory while falling into deep thought: "Plus Ward and Rudy and other ten-person third-tier powerhouse team.


    As well as the third-tier pterodactyl knight squad that can be supported at any time, the two alchemists Xueya who has been promoted to the fourth-tier and Faxia who is the peak of the third-tier, and the new illusionist Xiaoya.


    With this kind ofbat power, unless the fifth-order powerhouse arrives, even an army of ten thousand people will not be able to easily attack the territory.


    Of course, there are also the Tower of Illusion, which can attack extra, and the Light Healing House, which can be healed at any time, which can further increase one''s continuous defense ability.


    The most important thing is that in just five minutes, I can quickly return to help. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "But, again.


    If the mansion can be upgraded to another level, it will undoubtedly be able to unlock more poption caps, which will further increase thebat power of the territory.


    In addition, the problem of copper and iron ingots, the main resource required for upgrading, has been resolved.


    In other words, the only problem left is the 2000 units of steel ingots.


    Except that Fang Hai is already building ~ When we have a meetingter, I have to emphasize it again, ordering the subordinates in various ces to step up the acquisition of weapons made of refined steel ingots.


    Be sure to fight for it. Tomorrow, when the number of copper and iron ingots is sufficient, the mansion will be upgraded directly. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully as he looked at the soldiers not far away who had already practiced for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, sniffing the increasingly rich smell of butter in the air, Lei Xiao took a step and came to the big cafeteria area where dinner was already prepared.


    Although the environment in the restaurant of the mansion is morefortable, Lei Xiao still decided to lead all the main subordinates to eat in the canteens of different squadrons every day.


    In this way, not only can the morale of the soldiers be improved, but also the newly joined main subordinates such as Hong Ye and Xiaoya can better integrate into the environment of the territory as soon as possible.


    In this way, the hearty breakfast prepared by Rudy and other chefs was finished in the cafeteria.


    ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao gathered all the main subordinates and the squadronmander together in the hall of the lord''s mansion.


    Then, of course, it''s time to schedule your day''s work.

 Chapter 445: Todays tasks in the territory

    Chapter 445: Today''s tasks in the territory


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne at the top position, moved his dark eyes and began to look down at the top position.


    I saw standing on my left hand side, followed by Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, A Ling, A Bing and Xiao Ya.


    Standing on his right are Rogge, themander of the Heavy Guard Squadron, Lu Nuo and Russ, themanders of the two Heavy Shield Archers, Gang Song, themander of the Peasant Squadron, and Bai, themander of the Half-Elf Archer Squadron.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 446: familiar figure

    Chapter 446: familiar figure


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the endless eastern in of Lengyan, Lei Xiao and his party wearing an invisibility cloak were galloping at high speed.


    The rippling wind caused by the high speed made the sound of piercing the air around the team resound continuously, drumming everyone''s eardrums.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the giant white wolf, lowered his body and looked around while feeling the cold air passing over his cheeks.


    The ones who opened the way at the front of the team were, of course, the two fifth-tier powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    Just like what Lei Xiao had observed before, due to the addition of Hong Ye.


    After both of them opened the energy barrier, it greatly reduced the air resistance of other members when they moved forward, which further increased the speed of the team''s movement.


    The two sisters, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, were closely guarding Lei Xiao''s left and right wings.


    Further on, behind Lei Xiao are two maids, A Ling and A Bing.


    At the rear of the line were Chao Yan and Ye Cang.


    "Yes, two fifth-tier powerhouses, four fourth-tier powerhouses, and the rest of the third-tier peak powerhouses, this kind ofbat power is already extremely terrifying."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze and nodded in satisfaction.


    However, although the speed has been improved, Lei Xiao has never forgotten one thing.


    That is their own line of action, not just a straight line, but sometimes jumping around the mountains, sometimes shuttling through the forest, and Nanxing Nanyue, who is good at covering up and camouging traces, is beside him.


    In this way, even if they encountered deliberate tracking, the other party would not be able to locate their own trail through the course of action.


    "While the odds are pretty slim, it''s always good to be prepared."


    After Nan Xing Nanyue temporarily left the team again to cover his tracks, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, apanied by his own all the way to the wind and lightning.


    Not long after, the Liberty City Gelin City standing under the Baibu Mountains gradually came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright sun.


    This city built on the mountain is surrounded by walls on three sides, with the mountain peak on one side.


    There are manyrge and small buildings built directly on the undting hillside, giving people a very unique feeling.


    "Songlin City''s mining industry is extremely developed, and it is also known as the capital of all mines.


    However, I have asked Mai Ya to investigate, and there are more than a dozen special ores here, and there are no resources needed by our side for the time being. "


    Looking at the huge city bathed in the sun not far away, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Of course, there is no such thing now, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future.


    Furthermore, as one of the important mining towns in the eastern region of Lengyan, the importance of this city is self-evident.


    Let Maia and the secret agent team stationed here make a thorough investigationter.


    If the time is right and the city is under control, it will be very beneficial to our own help. "


    Thinking of this, while chasing the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao immediately opened his voice and said to the subordinates beside him: "There is no need to stay in the city.


    Let''s go directly to the abandoned mine in the old mining area where the Gate of Immortality is located. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Immediately afterwards, the voices of all the subordinates came over in an orderly manner.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party, who went straight through the entire city, to cross mountains and ridges and arrive at the location of the abandoned mine.


    Looking at the entrance of an abandoned mine that waspletely sealed by mud on the edge of a cliff in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but took a deep breath and sighed secretly in his heart.


    When I left the abandoned minest time, my strength was only at the second-level five-star, and there was only a fifth-level strong Hu Zhang and a fourth-level strong Ye Cang by my side.


    But now, both his own strength and the overall strength of his subordinates have been greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who took off the hood of the invisibility cloak, immediately waved his hands to the two figures dressed as peasants in the distance, indicating that they can leave.


    These two people are Su Ru''s subordinates who have been staying here to prevent the cave from being discovered by the mysterious organization.


    "About this expedition to explore the Gate of Immortality, I have already informed Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters, and both of them said that it is enough for their own side to explore alone.


    Thinking about it, judging from the previous situation, with the strength of the two of them, it is really difficult to y any role, and if they are not done well, their lives will be in danger. "


    Looking at the two farmers who were leaving, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "If that''s the case, let''s see what we will gain from this operation.


    Later, give an appropriate amount or rece some for the two of you. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, I saw the tiger stick and Hong Ye beside me, their expressions could not help but shudder, and then said: "Master, something is wrong."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao frowned and immediately asked, "What happened?"


    "My lord, my subordinates have sensed that there are two fifth-tier human powerhouses whose strength is not much different from that of my subordinates.


    As well as the aura of the two fourth-order powerhouses, they are galloping towards our direction at an extremely fast speed!


    It is estimated that in another five minutes, we will reach the area we are currently in. "


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye''s sassy voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Two fifth-order powerhouses of the human race?"


    Lei Xiao''s brows were furrowed even more, and he thought to himself: "In thisnd, only the Lengyan royal family and the mysterious organization can mobilize two fifth-level powerhouses.


    As far as I know, the two fifth-rank powerhouses of the Lengyan royal family are not in the same camp at present, and the underground here has the gate of immortality.


    Therefore, the answer is naturally self-evident. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the knotweed at the side again, showing a questioning look.


    On the opposite side, Knotweed understood, and immediately responded with sped fists: "My lord, although the other party deliberately suppressed his breath, the subordinates can still feel it.


    Among them was a Tier 5 powerhouse, who was the former No. 7 man in ck! "


    "Is it really a mysterious organization? It seems that they are very likely and have already discovered the location of the Gate of Immortality."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered: "Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing, return to Gelin City immediately and wait for orders.


    With the double blessing effect of the invisibility cloak and the invisibility ring, as well as the cover of the chaotic breath of arge number of residents, it is impossible for the other party to discover your existence, just listen to my order and then dispatch. "


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, the five sped their fists together, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "As for Nan Xing and Nan Yue, immediately disperse in the surrounding area to hide, even with the triple blessing of the ring of disappearance, the cloak of invisibility, and your own assassin profession.


    It is impossible for ordinary fifth-order powerhouses to detect your traces from the breath, but there is still a risk of being detected visually, so you must proceed with caution. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao turned to the petite twin sisters and ordered.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Nan Xing and Nan Yue sped their fists together and responded in unison. After speaking, the two disappeared in ce.


    "As for the three of us, let''s confirm here whether the other party has really discovered this ce."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, and said seriously.


    In this way, not long after, I only heard two "swish".


    Two figures exuding a vast momentum first appeared not far from the entrance of the abandoned mine.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was hidden on the opposite cliff, about thirty meters away, looked intently.


    It turned out that one of the people present was indeed the burly No. 7 ck-robed man who had encountered twice in the auctions of Phantom Mirage and Fanyin City!


    In addition, there is a ck-robed man with 00009 engraved on a white gothic mask. Judging from his somewhat crooked figure, he should be an old man.


    As for why Lei Xiao didn''t attract the other party''s attention, it was naturally because Lei Xiao was wearing the special invisibility cloak that Shen Banxia had just blessed this morning.


    The effect of this blessing is the cloak of "Fifth-level Concealment Technique", which can undoubtedlypletely hide Lei Xiao''s figure and aura.


    As for the two people, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, they were also hidden in Lei Xiao''s wide cloak.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had experimented by riding a giant white wolf.


    An invisibility cloak can perfectly hide himself and the mount under his crotch.


    So, after some further testing, this is finally here.


    Without moving, an invisibility cloak can affect up to three people, including the giant knotweed who can only squat close to Lei Xiao''s side.


    Of course, hiding the knotweed and the red night is just in case.


    After all, they are equipped with both the ring of invisibility and the cloak of invisibility.


    Although visually, there is a possibility of being discovered by the opponent''s two fifth-order powerhouses, but in terms of breath, it can bepletely undetected by the opponent.


    This point was already confirmed by Lei Xiao at the auction in Fanyin City.


    "Having said that, since the other party came directly to this location, it seems that the other party has indeed discovered the specific location of the Immortal Gate."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then rxed it, thinking to himself: "If this is the case, it is not a bad thing.


    Let this group of guys explore the way for their own side first, and if there is a major discovery, it is not bad to **** it.


    I''m afraid this group of guys would never have imagined that they who robbed Fanyin City Lord before would also be my targets this time. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by a series of "whoosh whoosh" sounds.


    Eight more men in ck robes arrived afterward. After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Among these figures wearing strange white gothic masks, there were indeed two fourth-order powerhouses, who were also familiar faces on their own side, namely No. 40 and No. 51 Heipaoren.


    As for the other six people, they are all around number 150, and their strengths are all at the peak level of Tier 3.


    After the eight people arrived, they all bowed to No. 7 and No. 9 men in ck robes, and the two waved their hands slightly, and began to talk.


    "Master Seventh Shura, can we start to act?" A cold, deep, strange and hoarse voice sounded, and No. 9 man in ck immediately said.


    "Senior, don''t be impatient, number 23 hasn''t arrived yet." On the other side, the burly man in ck robe No. 7 waved his hand again and responded with the same blunt neutral voice.


    "Master Seventh Shura, I can''t afford to be called a senior. After all, your ranking is two ces higher than this old man, and you have already reached the fifth-order two-star level.


    And the old man has just been promoted to the fifth-order powerhouse, and it has only been a few years. "


    Hearing this, the man in ck robe No. 9ughed strangely, then snorted heavily and said, "Speaking of which, to make two Shuras wait here, isn''t that guy a bit too presumptuous?"


    "Perhaps something has dyed it. After all, the specific location of the Gate of Immortality was first discovered on the 23rd, and it can be regarded as a great contribution to the organization."


    Directly opposite, No. 7 man in ck robe said while signaling the rest of the powerful members of the mysterious organization to look around, "Just wait for her for a while."


    "Tch, dying the old man''s good business."


    Hearing this, the man in ck robe No. 9 snorted again, and said, "When I came here.


    I just found a good-looking female alien lord, and I n to call it a day and have a good time. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect senior to have such a hobby."


    Hearing this, the man in ck robe No. 7 couldn''t help being interested, and asked, "I''ve heard that senior has always been very interested in these ants from other worlds. I don''t know if senior has any unexpected gains?"


    "These ants that descended out of thin air are really interesting as toys."


    The tone of the man in ck robe No. 9 became joking, and he responded: "ording to my discovery, these people''s mansions are like miracle buildings, and they all have wonderful upgrade functions.


    Moreover, once all the buildings in the entire territory arepletely destroyed, these ants will also be wiped out directly.


    In order to verify this point, the old man spent a lot of effort some time ago. Of course, the good-looking female lord naturally didn''t waste it. "


    Speaking of this, the ck-robed man No. 9, with his hunched body, let out a series of hoarse ~ So that''s the case, I didn''t expect that there is such a magical thing about the ants from other worlds here. "


    Hearing this, the No. 7 man in ck nodded thoughtfully, and then said contemptuously: "However, in the final analysis.


    Although these alien lords are huge in number, they are just a group of insignificant ants after all, and they can''t make any waves.


    Just like the predecessors did, it is indeed a novel experience simply as an object for leisure hunting. "


    "That''s natural. After this task ispleted, how about Master Seventh Shura going to have fun with the old man?" On the other side, No. 9 man in ckughed "Jie Jie" again.


    "Let''s talk about itter, these ants of unknown origin are hard to arouse my interest." With a slight shrug, the man in ck robe No. 7 responded.


    Just when the two were talking about this quite leisurely.


    Apanied by the sound of breaking through the sky, three ck figures appeared in front of them together.

 Chapter 447: Before the abandoned mine

    Chapter 447: Before the abandoned mine


    When the three figures stood still one after another, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked.


    It was found that there were three other men in ck robes wearing strange white masks, namely No. 23, No. 135 and No. 203.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to these numbers, they have also appeared before when he was in Phantom Mirage.


    Moreover, judging from their slender and slender figures, both No. 23 and No. 135 are obviously women.


    "From the other party''s conversation just now, it can be analyzed.


    These should be the mysterious organization, all the personnel of this exploration operation. "


    I saw Lei Xiao''s gaze, scanning back and forth on all the men in ck robes, while thinking to himself: "There are thirteen people in total.


    Among them, there are two fifth-order powerhouses, whose strengths are the fifth-order two-star and the fifth-order one-star.


    There are three fourth-tier powerhouses, if I remember correctly, I have heard from Knotweed before that they are No. 23, Tier-4, Eight-Star, No. 40, Tier-4, Four-Star, and No. 51, Tier-4, Three-Star.


    As for the others, they are basically at the peak level of Tier 3, and only No. 203, who is ranked lower, is a Tier 3 seven-star. "


    Taking stock of the opponent''s strength one by one in his mind, Lei Xiao continued to think: "On the bright side, the opponent''s overall strength is almost on par with our own.


    But since Ye Cang Chaoyan and other five people are not present at the scene, this gap will be further widened.


    However, I still have 18 third-order peak ice knights on me.


    And before leaving, 24 guardians of the earth at the level of the third-tier senior powerhouse, and 2 guardians of the sky who are also at the level of the third-tier senior powerhouse.


    Therefore, even if there is a head-on conflict, one''s own side will not be at a disadvantage. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt a little relieved, and fell into deep thought again: "However, then again.


    Since these mysterious organization powerhouses are willing to take the lead.


    Then, ording to what I thought just now, I naturally followed behind and waited for an opportunity.


    After all, just outside the mysterious gate of immortality, there is a fifth-order magic prohibition seal.


    Therefore, the possibility of high-level guardians appearing in the door is undoubtedly very high. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a curious look appeared on his face again.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "I don''t know what it looks like behind the Immortal Gate. I really can''t help but make people look forward to it."


    Just as he thought of this.


    Not far away, the ck-robed man No. 23 had just stood still, then took the other two people a step forward, bowed and said: "I have met the seventh Lord Shura, I have seen the ninth Lord Shura!"


    "23, you have such a big shelf."


    On the other side, the ck-robed man No. 9 with a slightly stooped figure snorted disdainfully, and then said, "You actually let the two Shuras in the organization wait here for such a long time.


    Do you think you can handle the responsibility once you dy the whole mission? "


    "The two Asura-samas atone for their sins!"


    Hearing this, the No. 23 man in ck hurriedly knelt on one knee and said, "This subordinate noticed something unusual in Gelin City just now, so it was dyed, and it was not intentional."


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, the energy fluctuations on No. 9 ck-robed man suddenly rose a little, and he said in a deep voice: "So, you are not wrong, but I am the one who is wrong?"


    "Senior, don''t be impatient."


    At this time, I saw the man in ck robe No. 7 on the side, waved his hand slightly, and then said: "No. 23, tell me, what happened.


    If the circumstances were really extenuating, the two of us would not have the same knowledge as you. "


    "Thank you two Lord Asura!"


    The man in ck robe No. 23 was still kneeling, and continued: "Just now, my subordinates discovered it by ident.


    In the city of Gelin, there seemed to be the aura of an unknown strongman, and because of the investigation, it was dyed for some time. "


    "Number 23, you mean that I''m waiting for this action, and there is a risk of being discovered by unknown forces?"


    Hearing this, the voice of the man in ck robe No. 7 became serious, and he said, "When I came here from the in just now, I didn''t seem to notice any suspicious aura."


    "Back to Master Seventh Shura, Songlin City is located in a mountainous area with extremelyplex terrain.


    Due to the barriers of the mountains and the city, it is not conducive to detection, and it is reasonable to not notice it.


    After all,pared to the strong outside the mountain, the strong in the mountain still have greater advantages. "


    On the other side, No. 23 man in ck quickly exined.


    "Don''t talk about these pediatrics, since neither of us noticed, what did you notice?"


    No. 9 man in ck flicked his sleeves impatiently and asked in a deep voice.


    "At that time, the subordinates and others had juste out of the room where the hidden magic circle was arranged, and they noticed that there seemed to be some strange and abnormal energy fluctuations in the city.


    However, it disappeared soon after, which took some time to perceive, but in the end it was still nothing.


    It seems that the subordinates and others should be suspicious. "


    I saw No. 23 man in ck robe standing up at the signal of No. 7 man in ck robe, while sping his fists in response.


    On the opposite side of the cliff, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this.


    All the strong men on one''s own side have the double blessing of the invisibility cloak and the invisibility ring that can hide the breath.


    Therefore, at the same distance, coupled with the cover of mountains, it is naturally difficult for the other party to find their own whereabouts.


    As for the No. 23 man in ck robe, although his own strength is at the fourth rank and eight stars.


    However, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to find traces of Ye Cang and others in a densely popted medium andrge city like Songlin City.


    "Tch, after all, it''s still just a boring reason."


    At the same time, the No. 9 man in ck robe moved his eyes, and looked up and down with great interest on the slender figure of No. 23 man in ck robe with the unevenness inside his robe.


    While continuing: "As a rtively high-ranking strongman in the organization, you should understand it better than anyone else.


    Except for the dead, no one can reveal the slightest secret of the organization.


    Therefore, instead of worrying about these boring things, it is more practical toe toplete the task earlier. "


    "This subordinate remembers the teachings of Master Ninth Asura. It is because of my ineffectiveness that I kept the two Lords waiting for a long time." On the other side, No. 23 man in ck hurriedly bowed again.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. So, have you thought about how to make up for your mistakes?"


    I saw No. 9 man in ck robe roaming around, and finallynded on the chest of man in ck robe No. 23, jokingly said.


    "Senior, stop joking with these stupid subordinates."


    Immediately afterwards, the deep and hoarse voice of No. 7 man in ck came again: "It''s time for us to start acting.


    After all, in order to fully prepare for this operation, the organization has temporarily slowed down the affairs of Fanyin City.


    Moreover, the senior also came all the way from afar, and has not had a good rest yet. "


    "Forget it, since Master Seventh Shura has already spoken, then naturally I won''t bother with her anymore."


    A faint voice sounded, and the man in ck robe No. 9 withdrew his scorching gaze, and said, "Don''t worry.


    With the help of this magister who is good at magic enchantment, everything will naturally be solved. "


    "Then I will trouble the seniors in a while."


    On the other side, No. 7 ck-robed man nodded slightly first, then turned to No. 23, and the hoarse and weird voice rang out again: "That''s right.


    I remember that there should be a new member in your team. Why didn''t he show up this time? "


    "Back to Mr. Seventh Shura, No. 235 did not go to the agreed ce as nned, and has been out of touch for a while."


    No. 23 man in ck bowed and reported: "Originally, my subordinates sent this guy to Gelin City to investigate first, but there was no news.


    In addition, this person has just passed the assessment period and has not yet bound the life stone, so he cannot judge life or death.


    Therefore, this subordinate also ns to report to Lord Shura after this exploration operation is over.


    However, since No. 235 had been missing for a period of time before, the subordinates spected that it must have been dyed by something. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, the No. 7 man in ck nodded thoughtfully and said: "We must investigate carefullyter. If this person is absent without reason, he must be severely punished."


    Not far away, upon hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to watch intently.


    The number 235 in the two poptions is naturally the Mutong that their side killed in front of the Immortal Gate.


    "It turns out that the powerhouses of these mysterious organizations will also bind an item called the Stone of Life to judge life and death. This is a new discovery."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    I saw the man in ck robe No. 9, who was slightly hunched, took his own steps, and continued: "Okay, it''s gettingte, should we start to act this time?"


    "Master Shura, the entrance is right behind here." On the other side, No. 23 man in ck hurried forward and pointed to the entrance of the abandoned mine covered by rocks.


    "This seat has already sensed it." The pace of the No. 9 ck-robed man did not slow down, but came directly to the entrance.


    Immediately, No. 9 man in ck waved his hand casually.


    A ck ball with a diameter of about two meters immediately condensed into shape in mid-air, and then flew towards the rocks at the entrance.


    In the next second, bursts of ck smoke burst out.


    The rocks that came into contact with the ck ball began to dissolve rapidly, leaving only a ce of stinky ck water, spreading wantonly in the soil on the ground.


    With the movement of the giant ck ball, in the blink of an eye, all the rocks blocking the entrance were cleared away, and the entrance to the abandoned mine was alsopletely opened.


    "Okay, let''s get started, I can''t wait."


    After releasing the giant ck ball, No. 9 man in ck "Jie Jie" smiled.


    Then he pointed to No. 135 and No. 203 who came with No. 23: "As for the two of you, just stay here and watch the gate."


    Speaking of this, the man in ck robe No. 9 took his own steps again.


    "Senior, don''t you need to set up an early warning barrier at the entrance to prevent someone from sneaking in secretly?"


    On the other side, although he couldn''t see the expression of No. 7 man in ck, he could feel that he was obviously hesitant.


    "Master Seventh Shura, what happened at the Fanyin City auctionst time may have made you a little too sensitive.


    Just like what the old man said just now, don''t worry, the matter of our actions will not be leaked out.


    Furthermore, even if the unknown fifth-order powerhouse was really found by the Lengyan royal family, so what?


    As long as the two from the capital don''te out, there will be no problem.


    Besides, on thisnd, where is there any power that canpete with you and me? "


    Contemptuously, man in ck robe No. 9 waved his hand and continued: "In short.


    By the time the barrier is set, I''m afraid you and I have already entered the Immortal Gate.


    Don''t forget that time is precious, the old man is still waiting to taste the dessert from another world, Jie Jie. "


    "That''s right, so be it."


    Hearing this, the No. 7 man in ck didn''t say anything else, but made a forward gesture to the other powerful members of the mysterious organization, and then walked into the entrance of the abandoned mine.


    In this way, after a while.


    When there were only numbers 135 and 203 left at the door, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, thinking to himself: "I see.


    No wonder members of these mysterious organizations did not go to attack yesterday''s trip to the remains of the Titans.


    Just as one''s own side expected, it really is nning and preparing for another operation.


    And another action is the current Immortal Gate! It seems that they came prepared. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to think while rubbing his chin: "Also, from the number and strength of the No. 9 man in ck.


    The fifth-order powerhouse of the mysterious organization is not seven, but nine.


    It can be seen from this that the opponent''s strength is obviously stronger than one''s own expectations. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stern look on his face, and fell into deep thought again: "Speaking of which.


    Since this time let our side seize such a good ~, then naturally we must seize this opportunity.


    While snatching the treasure, it is necessary to eliminate the opponent''sbat power as much as possible, especially that wretched No. 9 man in ck robe, even if he is a fifth-level powerhouse, he is nothing more than a crispy mage.


    The most important thing is that this guy is quite conceited, but it provides a lot of convenience for his own next actions. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows slowly rxed, and he murmured in his heart: "By the way, from the conversation between the two, I can still hear it.


    The man in ck robe No. 9 obviously came from afar. It seems that there are currently no other fifth-order powerhouses of the magic department in the Lengyan Realm.


    As for the fifth-level powerhouse in the physics department, it is temporarily unknown whether there are other people besides the No. 7 ck-robed man. "


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s gaze began to be deeper, and he thought to himself: "If that''s the case.


    Then, let''s follow in the footsteps of these mysterious organization powerhouses and see what''s going on inside the Immortal Gate. "

 Chapter 448: re-enter the abandoned mine

    Chapter 448: re-enter the abandoned mine


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye beside him, and the three of them came to the hidden ce in the mountain and settled down in a blink of an eye.


    Before following the opponent into the cave, Lei Xiao still needs to make some arrangements.


    Lei Xiao first read the words and ordered the Nanxing and Nanyue sisters who were hiding not far away to meet up.


    When the two small figures came in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then connected Ye Cang and other five people in Gelin City through chanting words.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 449: Forge Castle

    Chapter 449: Forge Castle


    Surprised, Lei Xiao began to observe carefully.


    I saw these soldiers in heavy armor, only about 1.3 meters tall, holding extremely heavy war hammers and battle axes in their hands.


    Compared with ordinary humans, although the strange soldiers were short in stature, each of them was extremely burly, giving people a very heavy sense of oppression.


    Although Lei Xiao couldn''t see the faces of these soldiers due to the cover of the fully enclosed standard battle helmets, he could clearly feel the soldiers'' faces.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 450: The Forge and the Tiger

    Chapter 450: The Forge and the Tiger


    Noticing the abnormality of the other party in the ruins of the castle, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    I saw that eleven mysterious organization powerhouses had already gathered together, as if they had discovered something.


    Then, under themand of the two fifth-level men in ck robes, they began to distribute excavation tools and get busy together.


    Next, along with the ruins above the ruins, they were continuously cleaned up.


    Through the gaps in the figures of the powerful members of the mysterious organization, Lei Xiao noticed.


    A huge metal furnace, about the size of a medium-sized truck, slowly revealed its figure.


    "My lord, that is the magical melting pot that every cksmith needs when forging equipment."


    At this moment, I just heard the knotweed exin softly in Lei Xiao''s ear: "This kind of magic furnace has the magical effect of transforming the energy in the cksmiths'' bodies into magic mes.


    It can assist the cksmiths to forge the original forging materials into semi-finished equipment as soon as possible.


    Then, ording to the extremelyplicated special energy injection method marked on the equipment blueprint, continuously inject energy into the furnace until the equipment ispletely forged.


    Of course, the whole process must be properly handled, which is an extreme test of the cksmith''s skills.


    If the energy injection does not meet the requirements, the quality of the equipment will decline, or it will be burned directly in the magic furnace, which is very normal. "


    Having said that, Knotweed paused sharply, and then continued: "Also, only cksmiths whose own level of strength has reached at least the same level as equipment can forge equipment of the corresponding level.


    Because the fifth-level powerhouses of the human race are very rare, and the fifth-level cksmiths are even rarer.


    The most important thing is that even if all the precious materials required for forging Tier 5 equipment are collected, the forging may not be sessful.


    Therefore, this has led to the extremely precious fifth-tier equipment of the human nations, which can be called a town-level artifact. "


    "That''s true. Tier 5 equipment is already a magic weapon, which can greatly enhance the user''s strength. Even if other races have this ability, they will not sell it easily.


    Because no one can guarantee that these weapons forged by oneself will not end up on top of their own heads. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao thought to himself: "Of course, for me who has the talent of the golden finger, I can easily break through this technical barrier.


    And then unconsciously, let the race be superior to other races. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, under the constant cleanup by the powerful members of the mysterious organization, the entire giant melting furnace was fully disyed.


    Since Lei Xiao is on a slightly higher terrain, this process can be seen clearly.


    "It seems that this giant melting pot is very likely to be the target of the opponent''s exploration operation this time."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, while signaling to Knotweed and Hong Ye beside him that they were ready to make a move at any time, while continuing to observe.


    "Master Seventh Shura, Lord Ninth Shura, above this melting furnace, the magic of anti-space items is obviously sealed."


    At this time, an emotionless neutral voice sounded, and the man in ck robe No. 23 shook his head, and said, "Shall we just take him away?"


    "Stupid, this seat has specially prepared a high-level storage ring that is enough to keep it in your pocket."


    With a slight wave of his hand, the man in ck robe No. 9 responded indifferently: "Since there is such a seal, shouldn''t it be enough to lift it? It''s just a disy for you to be the fifth-order magister here?"


    "That''s right, if it is carried out directly, it will be too eye-catching, and it will not be conducive to the subsequent transportation."


    The No. 7 ck-robed man beside him nodded, and then said to No. 9 ck-robed man, "Then I''ll have to thank you, Senior."


    "Small meaning." Nodding slightly, the No. 9 ck-robed man gestured to other mysterious organization powerhouses, stepped back a little, and raised the withered wood staff in his hand again, and began to chant.


    Immediately afterwards, a dense ck mist diffused from the dead wood staff,pletely enveloping the giant furnace.


    After a while, Lei Xiao noticed.


    As the ck mist became more and more dense, there were faint sounds of ss shatteringing from the giant melting furnace, and it seemed possible to break the anti-space spell on it at any time.


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    Without any warning, a khaki magic circle suddenly extended from the ground where the giant furnace was located, and began to spin rapidly.


    Next to the giant furnace, a huge monster with a height of three stories immediately condensed into shape.


    However, this is only a prelude.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground of the entire messy ruins began to tremble violently.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the next second, countless shattered metal fragments burst out of the ruins one after another, and frantically gathered towards the giant, as if they had encountered a powerful ma.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant tiger made of countless metal fragments roared and appeared in front of everyone.


    Moreover, judging from its majestic aura, this giant metal tiger has obviously reached the level of a fifth-order powerhouse.


    For a moment, the giant tiger''s paw fell to the ground, dust was everywhere, and energy surged wildly.


    The gigantic metal tiger, whose body is almostparable to that of a giant dragon, bared its fangs and ws, which can be described as astonishing.


    As a result, several weaker members of the mysterious organization could not help but subconsciously take a step back.


    "No, it''s a chain magic circle!"


    Seeing this, the No. 7 ck-robed man first reacted, and then said to the No. 9 ck-robed man: "Senior, let''s hold off breaking the seal for now, and you and I will work together to defeat him first!"


    "Alright, let''s do that!"


    On the other side, the man in ck robe No. 9 gritted his teeth, and had to temporarily give up the spell that was about to bepleted in his hand, then turned around and quickly came to the man in ck robe No. 7.


    At the same time, other powerful members of the mysterious organization also showed their weapons and prepared for battle, making the whole scene suddenly tense.


    "Lord, it seems that what is cast on the giant furnace is not just an anti-space spell, but is connected with another summoning magic circle, forming a chain magic circle together."


    Hearing Hong Ye''s crisp voice, it rang softly in Lei Xiao''s ear: "It seems that it is precisely because the No. 9 man in ck robe set out to break the anti-space spell.


    This caused a chain reaction, triggering the summoning magic circle. "


    "It''s interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows rxedly, smiled slightly and said, "Not bad, not bad, it can be regarded as helping us clear the mines, so let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    When the battle is over, it''s time for us to y. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was enjoying himself.


    On the other side, the powerful members of the mysterious organization looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    From the perspective of momentum, the strength of the fifth-order metal giant tiger is obviously better than the two ck-robed men.


    Gu Ben "Senior, the opponent is powerful, you and I will fight together, we must make a quick decision!"


    In the hands of No. 7 man in ck robe, there was already an extra metal long-handled battle axe, and a vast aura burst out from his body at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    This metal battle ax was exactly the Tier 4 weapon used by the opponent in the previous battle with the knotweed stick, and it suffered great damage at that time.


    And judging by its current shiny sheen, it''s clearly been repaired.


    "It''s just what I want. This guy is made of metal, and his physical defense must be extremely good, and the old man''s corrosion magic happens to be his nemesis."


    Nodding his head slightly, the man in ck robe No. 9 immediately said: "Thus, you will deal with him in the front, and the old man will cast spells in the back, trying to give him a fatal blow!"


    "Understood, other people are scattered around, this is not an opponent you can contend with!" After speaking, the No. 7 man in ck turned into a ray of light and rushed straight towards the metal tiger.


    The No. 9 man in ck waved his staff, drew a pitch-ck six-pointed star in mid-air, and began to chant.


    It''s toote to say it, it''s a blink of an eye.


    The No. 7 ck-robed man holding a long-handled ax jumped up from the ground and charged towards the head of the giant metal tiger!


    "Bonebreaker!"


    Apanied by a violent shout, the long-handled ax in the hands of No. 7 man in ck was brilliant, and he shed head-on towards the face of the metal tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Directly opposite, the reaction of the giant metal tiger was also extremely fast. While kicking backwards with one hind foot, the huge metal head deflected, unexpectedly dodging the thunder ax of No. 7 man in ck robe.


    However, the deflected ax de did notpletely miss, but slid all the way from the tiger''s shoulder, sparking bursts of dazzling sparks.


    When the mes faded away, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Apart from a superficial scratch on the body of the giant metal tiger, there was no other damage.


    "Good guy, this metal skin is really hard. It seems that No. 7 man in ck robe has met his opponent."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and thought to himself: "Then let this guy consume more energy, and wait for a while until your side makes a move, and it will save trouble."


    On the other side, the man in ck robe No. 7 failed to hit the ground, whilending smoothly.


    Immediately, his figure shed, and again, like a bullet, he shot straight at the giant metal tiger next to him.


    This time, he aimed clearly at the back of the opponent''s neck.


    bang!


    In the next second, there was a loud sound of metal collision.


    The sharp edge of the ax only left a ruthless cut on the back of the opponent''s neck.


    "Roar!" roared again, and the giant metal tiger took advantage of the gap where the other party had justnded and had a weak foothold.


    He raised a cold front paw, and at the same time brought a gust of wind, he mmed it over.


    bang!


    Apanied by another crisp metal crash,


    After the No. 7 man in ck was repelled by more than ten meters, he quickly adjusted his posture and attacked the huge tiger.


    Judging from his momentum and movements, he was obviously unscathed.


    Just like that, apanied by the sound of metal shing one after another, this person was fighting like a tiger, and no one could easily do anything to the other.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself: "I have to say, the skin of this metal tiger is really thick.


    However, the long-handled ax in the opponent''s hand is only of the fourth rank, which probably ounts for arge part of the reason.


    Of course, because of the purpose of the No. 7 man in ck, he was only dealing with the opponent.


    So, of course, it doesn''t matter. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes andnded on the No. 9 ck-robed man surrounded by other mysterious organization powerhouses in the back row.


    At this time, a huge ck magic circle has formed in front of him, constantly exuding strong violent energy fluctuations.


    Finally, along with No. 9 man in ck chanting almost screamingly, an extremely strong smell of blood suddenly rippling from the air.


    At the same time, a ck-red giant whose size was not inferior to the metal tiger emerged from the giant ck magic circle.


    "Giant of the abyss, corrode the pile of broken copper and iron!"


    Next, follow the direction pointed by No. 9 staff in ck robe.


    The ck-red giant surrounded by ck mist madly rushed towards the metal giant tiger.


    Seeing this scene, including the No. 7 ck-robed man holding a long-handled axe, other powerful members of the mysterious organization immediately left the battlefield, obviously very afraid of this ck-red giant.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    I saw that where the ck-red giant passed, whether it was broken walls or mud, they were all being corroded at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time as the sound of sizzling, thick ck fog continued to rise, making pools of ck viscous liquid slowly flowing everywhere, which seemed to make people feel horrified.


    Immediately afterwards, at the moment when the ck-red giant and the giant metal tiger collided with each other.


    The ck-red giant began to melt at an extremely fast speed, and quickly wrapped the giant metal tiger in ~ to form a giant ck ball.


    Suddenly, arge amount of ck smoke began to emerge from the ck ball, and even the ground was melted into a deep pit.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted, and fell on the metal furnace in the distance.


    Because the No. 7 ck-robed man had attracted the giant metal tiger to another ce in advance, the furnace itself was not affected in any way.


    That''s it, with the passage of time.


    The giant ck ball that had gradually sunk into the ground began to shrink in size until it finally disappearedpletely.


    Only a half-pit of unsolidified ck viscous liquid was left, still bubbling with stench.


    "As expected of a powerhouse of the fifth-order magic system, he has some means."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly became awe-inspiring, and he said in his heart: "Since the battle is over.


    Then, next, it is naturally time for your own side to y! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who were already ready to go.


    On the other side, the two fifth-rank powerhouses on our side understood, immediately shed their figures, and flew towards the powerhouses of the mysterious organization.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million point strong update, free reading of Chapter 450 The Furnace and the Tiger. https://

 Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle of the Ruins

    Chapter 451: Prelude to the Battle of the Ruins


    On the other side, seeing the metal tiger turn into a puddle of ck thick liquid, the faces of all the powerful members of the mysterious organization couldn''t help showing a look of joy on their faces.


    However, before these eleven people had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the expressions of the No. 7 ck-robed man and the No. 9 ck-robed man couldn''t help but shudder.


    Immediately afterwards, a burly figure exuding a powerful aura, carrying a monstrous aura, directly attacked the No. 9 man in ck!


    "who?!"


    Just when the burly figure was about to approach No. 9 man in ck robe, No. 7 man in ck robe holding a long-handled ax was already in the middle of the two of them, holding an ax to meet him.


    At this time, even though the opponent''s expression hidden under the strange mask could not be seen, a strong murderous aura erupted clearly from his body.


    In the next second, the burly figure collided fiercely with the No. 7 man in ck robe who rushed towards him.


    boom!


    Apanied by a deafening bang, the location where the two were located was like an explosion, and there was a shocking wave in an instant.


    With the strong wind blowing in all directions, several powerhouses of the third-order mysterious organization who were caught off guard were directly blown out.


    In the blink of an eye, when the surrounding dust dispersed, the tall and burly figure gradually became clear, and it was naturally the knotweed holding the dragon-ying sword.


    "you again?"


    Seeing the majestic and majestic figure of Polygonum cuspidatum, in addition to being amazed, No. 7 man in ck robe was equally imposing, and said in a deep voice, "What is your origin?


    You have to know that you are provoking a huge organization that you can''t afford to offend!


    Get the **** out of me now, maybe I will leave you with a chance. "


    "It turned out that he was just a guy who relied on his power."


    Hearing this, a hint of disdain suddenly appeared on the rough face of the knotweed, and he said lightly: "Furthermore, in this world, there is only one person who can order me, but you are not qualified to do so."


    "Master Seventh Shura, in this way, this big man with strength and statureparable to yours is the spoiler who appeared at the Fanyin City auctionst time?


    Jie Jieughed twice, the withered wood staff in the hands of No. 9 man in ck flickered darkly, and said viciously to the knotweed stick: "I don''t care if you are a strong man invited by the Lengyan royal family.


    Now that you''re here, let''s save your life. No matter who you are, the only way to stand in front of us is death. "


    At this time, the murderous aura on No. 9 man in ck began to grow stronger, and he muttered to himself: "Just recently, I have actually tortured and killed those insignificant alien ants, and my hands are really itchy.


    This time, let the old man have a good time. If he can collect the despair of a fifth-order powerhouse when he died, it will obviously be of great benefit to the old man''s improvement in dark magic. "


    "I''m afraid I don''t have your abilities!" On the other side, Hu Zhang snorted coldly and said dismissively.


    "Tch, in the face of two powerhouses of Tier 5 who are not much different in strength, I forgive you that you can''t afford to make big waves by yourself!"


    After speaking, the man in ck robe No. 9 began to sing with great momentum.


    And the No. 7 man in ck is staring at the knotweed closely, ready to step forward to meet it at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the powerful members of the mysterious organization showed disdainful expressions on their faces hidden under the masks, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    As Master Ninth Shura said, what about a fifth-order powerhouse? There are two of them here!


    It seems that this reckless guy will soon be corroded by Master Ninth Shura''s dark magic until there is not even a scum left.


    "Who said he was alone?"


    At this moment, a crisp female voice suddenly came from behind No. 9 man in ck who was concentrating on reciting a mantra.


    At the same time, a huge crimson magma ball continuously rising with scorching mes, like a cannonball, burst towards No. 9 man in ck at extreme speed!


    I saw that where the magma ball touched, thick smoke rose everywhere, and everything was burned instantly. From the perspective of power, the power was not inferior to the opponent''s dark spells.


    In the next second, man in ck robe No. 9, who was caught off guard, waspletely swallowed by the magma ball without even making a sound.


    Not far away, the smoke dissipated, and a slender figure emerged,


    Needless to say, what appeared behind No. 9 man in ck was naturally Hong Ye.


    Seeing this sudden scene, he also felt the vast aura emanating from Hong Ye.


    The mysterious powerhouses who were still sneering just now, the smiles hidden under the masks froze in an instant, their mouths were all wide open, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    They never thought that the opponent would have a second fifth-order powerhouse appear!


    You must know that the two fifth-order township-level powerhouses areparable to the topbat power of a country''s royal family. It is difficult for ordinary people to see them in their lifetimes. How can they be casual existences?


    What they didn''t expect was that with one blow from the newly appeared female powerhouse of the fifth rank, Master Ninth Shura was devastated, and his life and death were even unknown!


    "Look, Master Ninth Asura is fine!"


    Immediately afterwards, man in ck robe No. 23 came to his senses first, pointed at the crooked figure slowly emerging not far from the magma ball, and shouted: "The one just now is just the substitute of Master Ninth Shura!"


    "So that''s how it is! Lord Ninth Asura is mighty!" Immediately afterwards, bursts of uncontroble cheers rang out again.


    "Nonsense, is this seat so easy to deal with?" With a heavy snort, the No. 9 man in ck robe reappeared, and the hostility hidden under the cloak became more intense.


    The "dark double" move just now is one of his life-saving means, and it cannot be released continuously.


    The most important thing is that if it encounters an attack from a physical strongman, it will directly wrap and corrode the opponent just like the abyss giant just now.


    But now, it is undoubtedly equivalent to missing a hidden hole card.


    On the other side, I saw the gradually extinguishing magma ball, and arge amount of ck viscous liquid emerged, and Hong Ye naturally discovered this.


    As we all know, for the strong magic department, the strong physics department who can fight in closebat is undoubtedly their absolute nemesis.


    Because of a deep understanding of this truth, most of the strong magic powers will prepare some life-saving measures or countermeasures, let alone the rare fifth-level powerhouses.


    As a result, Hong Ye, who cultivated both magic and martial arts, did not directly use physical attacks, but first used his special magic to test.


    "Jie Jie Jie, a fire magister at the fifth level? I didn''t expect her to be a curvy beauty."


    Looking at the well-proportioned Hong Ye not far away, a look of obscenity shed through the only cloudy old eyes on the face of No. 9 man in ck robe, and he said with a disdainful smile: "So what if the strength is slightly higher than this seat.


    You know, the dark magic of this seat can restrain all natural magicians! "


    After all, the man in ck robe No. 9 was moved, and first swallowed a magic potion to restore the magic power.


    Immediately afterwards, while swaying the withered wood staff in his hand, he said to No. 7 ck-robed human: "I will leave that burly guy to you. I wille to help you when I subdue this little ming hoof!"


    "Understood, don''t worry."


    Gu Tan heard that the No. 7 ck-robed man who had consumed a lot of energy also swallowed a potion that speeds up energy recovery, which made the majestic momentum on his body skyrocket again.


    I saw him walking slowly towards the knotweed stick, while saying in a deep voice: "Last time, because of the weapon, I couldn''t deal with you.


    This time, I will definitely let you know that if you provoke an organization that shouldn''t be provoked, the only way to die! "


    Speaking of this, the fourth-order long-handled battle ax in the hands of No. 7 ck-robed man was immediately reced by a fifth-order long-handled battle ax that was more colorful.


    For a moment, the No. 7 man in ck robe slowly approached with a fifth-level long-handled battle axe, and the sense of oppression was astonishing.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao, who was still hiding in the dark, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    These two ck-robed men at Tier 5 obviously have a lot of cards hidden.


    However, the two fifth-level powerhouses on our side also have their own strengths, and they will not easily fall behind.


    "It seems that this battle is really getting more and more interesting."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, after hearing the threat from the No. 7 man in ck, the knotweed stick standing next to the sword, and his rough face showed no trace of fear.


    Instead, he smiled disdainfully and said, "Is the fifth-tier weapon the basis for your raving words? Then I will use practical actions to destroy your unrealistic fantasies."


    After finishing speaking, the dragon-ying great sword in the hand of the tiger stick shed coldly, and rushed towards the opponent.


    The No. 7 man in ck robe was also not to be outdone, he swung a long-handled ax in a semicircle and went straight to meet him.


    boom!


    Apanied by another loud noise, amidst the flying dust, the two began to wrestle together at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    "Has the fight started over there?"


    Realizing this, the ck-robed man No. 9 rolled his cloudy eyeballs, and looked back and forth at Hong Ye''s slender body.


    At the same time, heughed and said: "Then, I will also start to clean up your little hoof."


    "What exactly does Little Hoof mean?" Hearing this, Hong Ye, who was a Dragon n, couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    At this time, although she couldn''t see the face under the mask of the other party, she could clearly feel the wretchedness emanating from his body.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ye didn''t hesitate, and then said coldly: "It''s just an arrogant flea, no matter what, you must die today!"


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by Hong Ye''s slender fingers connecting points in mid-air.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of red magic circles spread rapidly in front of her.


    "Scorching white mes!"


    In the next second, while the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, he followed the direction of Hong Ye''s finger.


    Arge number of cold white fireballs emerged out of the magic, like a rocketuncher with thousands of arrows, forming a dense barrage, and shot straight towards No. 9 man in ck.


    "What a fast casting speed! ck Barrier!"


    Seeing this, the man in ck robe No. 9 looked terrified, and as he waved the dead wood staff in his hand, a tall and dark city wall immediately rose from the ground and blocked him.


    Next, dozens of white fireballs roared and mmed into the ck wall fiercely.


    The moment ck and white came into contact, there was no explosion or loud noise, but arge number of white fireballs, which were directly absorbed by the weird ck wall until they disappearedpletely.


    Instead, a white fireball on the outermost edge hit a third-order peak powerhouse of the mysterious organization who couldn''t dodge, and with a bang, it directly turned him into nothingness.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing this scene, No. 9 ck-robed man''s cloudy eyes began to be more ferocious, and he roared at the other ck-robed men: "What are you still doing?


    You can''t help over there, the strong physics department is in front, and the magic department is behind, let me rush forward to hold each other down! "


    "Decree!" Hearing this, the other powerful members of the mysterious organization immediately reacted, and began to transform into phantoms, galloping towards Hong Ye.


    There is no doubt that although the remaining three fourth-tier powerhouses and the five third-tier peak powerhouses are difficult to pose a substantial threat to Hong Ye.


    However, in this way, the No. 9 ck-robed man hiding at the end would undoubtedly be able to take advantage of it. Naturally, Lei Xiao didn''t want to see this.


    "It''s time for me to perform."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already moved his position and was dormant next to the giant metal furnace, first ordered Nan Xing Nanyue, who was still hiding in the dark, to wait for the opportunity to prepare for the assassination.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the eighteen fastest ice knights emerged out of thin air.


    Then, under Lei Xiao''smand, heunched an attack on other powerful members of the mysterious organization.


    Because all of this happened between the lightning and flint, coupled with the noisy battlefield.


    Wearing the blessed invisibility cloak, Lei Xiao could not be noticed by others.


    Therefore, in the face of the collective charge of the eighteen third-tier peak ice knights, the other powerful members of the mysterious organization who had just galloped halfway couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They had no choice but to ~ temporarily gave up on Hong Ye, and started to deal with these sudden new opponents first.


    "A high-level golem puppet? There is no trace of being summoned... Then, where did ite from?"


    On the other side, man in ck robe No. 9, who also noticed this point, rolled his muddy eyeballs, full of puzzlement.


    "Bug, your opponent is here!"


    At this moment, apanied by Hong Ye''s soft drink.


    A tornado of constantly churning mes condensed in the air, and swept towards No. 9 man in ck at a very high speed.


    All of a sudden, the area where the two were located was turbulent, the wind was blowing, and the zing heat wave was rising. The scene was extremely astonishing.


    "How dare you humiliate the old man, today you and yourpanion must die here for the old man!"


    A cold and strange neutral voice sounded, and after he finished speaking, the ck-robed man No. 9 suddenly burst into ck air, and he directly greeted him as a thick ck mist.


    So far, the vast ruins of the castle are divided into three battles.


    The one-on-one battle between the four fifth-tier powerhouses, and the battle between Lei Xiao, Nan Xing Nanyue and the other ck-robed menpletely kicked off the prelude.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has a million point strong update, free reading of the 451st chapter of the prelude to the fierce battle in the ruins. https://

 Chapter 452: Fierce Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)

    Chapter 452: Fierce Battle in the Ruins (Part 1)


    At this time, on top of the ruins of the murderous dwarven city.


    The battle situation on Lei Xiao''s left and right sides were both turbulent and fierce.


    On one side is the collision of metal and speed, and there are deafening roars like explosions, and sparks ssh everywhere, making people dizzy.


    On one side is the constant entanglement of ck mist and mes, under the pervasive smell of stench and the burning of high temperature.


    As a result, the surrounding ruins were all dissolved into ck liquid or turned into ashes, leaving only traces of ck smoke still floating upwards.


    During the fierce battle, arge amount of vast energy continued to surge out from the left and right sides of the battle, forming a bitter wind that made people''s cheeks hurt.


    However, even though the battles on both sides were extremely exciting and rare for ordinary people to see in their lifetime, Lei Xiao was not in the mood to watch the battle.


    At this moment, his attention was naturallypletely focused on the eighteen ice knights who charged collectively not far away.


    "In the bodies of these ice knights, the magic power left by me is used as a spiritual imprint, allowing me to freely manipte them with my mind.


    Moreover, the control distance will increase ording to the strength of my magic power. At the current distance, it is still very easy.


    Furthermore, the battle area in front of me was specially chosen by me before. The terrain is t and wide. It should be the vestibule of the previous castle, and it is also conducive to the cavalry charge. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao condensed his mind and stared at the battle ahead, while continuing to think: "At present.


    The enemy has three fourth-tier powerhouses and five third-tier peak powerhouses. In terms of strength, they undoubtedly surpass the eighteen ice knights at the third-tier peak level.


    Therefore, what I want is naturally not to disperse the eighteen ice knights and let the opponent find a chance to defeat them one by one.


    Instead, they used an extremely dense assault formation to continuously attack in roundabouts.


    This is undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary cavalry, but it can still be done for these ice knights whose ability and speed arepletely consistent.


    The most important thing is that these alchemy puppets that continuously and automatically absorb external energy can maintain sufficientbat effectiveness for a long time, of course, the ice horse under the crotch is also included. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Eighteen murderous ice knights have rushed to the strong men of the mysterious organization in a dense wedge formation!


    "Avoid its sharp edge first, wait until the opponent reveals its back, and then attack!"


    Immediately afterwards, with the roar of No. 40 ck-robed man, all the powerful members of the mysterious organization shed and flew to the sides.


    "Is that really the case? Facing the charge of eighteen ice knights at the peak level of Tier 3, even a powerhouse of Tier 4, I am afraid that if he is not careful, he will die on the spot."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully with an expected expression.


    Regarding the other party''s next n, he naturally had some expectations.


    However, only when the opponent''s full attention ispletely attracted to the ice knight, will Nan Xing Nanyue, who is still dormant in the dark, be given a chance to kill with one blow.


    Immediately afterwards, after evading the first charge of the Ice Knights, the powerhouses of the mysterious organization immediately gathered together again and quickly divided into two camps.


    Among them, man in ck robe No. 23 holding a staff led two third-order peak powerhouses of the magic department behind him.


    The No. 40 ck-robed man holding a wide-edged sword, and the No. 51 ck-robed man holding a giant metal bow are the third-order peak powerhouses leading the three physics departments.


    All of a sudden, waves of umon aura erupted from the powerful members of the mysterious organization, all of them were ready to go.


    Moreover, arge number of lighting magic scrolls simr to glow sticks were constantly thrown around by the powerhouses of the mysterious organization, making the surrounding dark environment significantly brighter.


    At this time, I saw the face of No. 40 man in ck robe hidden under the strange mask, and a strong hostility suddenly emerged, and he sneered: "Although I don''t know where they came from.


    However, as long as you don''t face these shiny things, there is no danger. "


    Speaking of this, No. 40 stared at the trajectory of the ice knights, and said: "Everyone, get ready, the moment the opponent decelerates in a detour, it is the signal for our attack.


    As long as these knights lose their mobility, they are just a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. "


    "That''s right."


    The man in ck robe No. 51 on the side drew his heavy bow, aimed a red feathered arrow emitting magical light at one of the ice knights, and said viciously: "Wait until these golem puppets are killed.


    I will be able to assist Master Ninth Shura, and then I will definitely nail that fire mage under my feet! "


    "Master No. 51 is right! If you can take the head of a fifth-order powerhouse, the organization will definitely reward me!"


    Hearing this, the other powerhouses of the third-tier mysterious organization couldn''t help but also eager to try, with fierce lights on their faces, wishing that the next second they would go up and tear Hong Ye, who was fighting magic with No. 9 man in ck, to pieces.


    "I can''t wait to fall behind. When the opponent decelerates in a detour, I will immediately release the deceleration spells that each is good at, and try to get rid of these golem puppets as soon as possible!"


    Immediately afterwards, the magic staff in the hands of No. 23 man in ck suddenly shone brightly, leading the other two magic powerhouses at the peak level of Tier 3 to start singing separately.


    Just when all the powerhouses of the mysterious organization were eager to try and waited for the speeding ice knights to slow down.


    In the hiding ce, Lei Xiao, who took a Fengmu Pill, which enhanced his eyesight a lot, naturally saw all of it.


    "If the opponent seizes the opportunity, my ice knights will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    It would be a pity that such preciousbat power was lost here without a charge on arge-scale battlefield.


    However, regarding this point, I have already prepared, and I have been waiting for this time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled awe-inspiringly, and then his mind moved, and he began to take the next step.


    On the other side, when the No. 23 ck-robed man led two powerful men from the mysterious organization to concentrate on casting spells.


    The two figures hovered in the sky for a long time, the wings behind them pped at a high speed, and suddenly began to dive downward.


    In an instant, two three-meter-longnces shed with cold light, and stabbed directly at one of the mysterious organization powerhouses of the third-level magic system.


    Because all of this happened between lightning and flint, and the three people in the enemy''s back row were all concentrating on singing and casting spells.


    So, wait until the man in ck robe No. 23 first realizes that the situation is not good.


    The firstnce was already mixed with the sound of howling wind, and stabbed hard at the back of the mysterious magic organization powerhouse beside her.


    However, at the moment when the sharp spear tip was about to approach the opponent''s body.


    "The ring of resistance!"


    Without time to think about anything else, the man in ck robe No. 23 had no choice but to give up exining the spell, and waved his staff instead, causing a wave of impressive magic power to flow out.


    Immediately, the firstnce and the galloping figure flew out together.


    However, in the next second, the secondnce arrived as scheduled.


    This time, the man in ck robe No. 23 obviously didn''t have time to react.


    In an instant, the strong man of the mysterious organization was stabbed to the point of chills, and then he was firmly nailed to the ground, losing his breath of life.


    At the same time, the figure that was thrown out first quickly regained its bnce in mid-air, while the figure that came after pulled out the blood-spraying spear and gradually became clearer.


    Appearing in front of No. 23 ck-robed man was another hole card in Lei Xiao''s hand, two sky guardians of the third-tier senior powerhouse level.


    At that time, while releasing the Ice Knight.


    Lei Xiao had also released the two Sky Guardians, and immediately directed them to rush towards the sky.


    Due to the fierce battle between the four powerhouses of Tier 5, the energy in the air was turbulent, making it impossible for other mysterious organization powerhouses to locate the existence of the two from the breath.


    In addition, everyone''s attention at that time was focused on the eighteen menacing ice knights, and the light in the ruins was already dim.


    This made Lei Xiao finally control the two sky guardians, quietly hovering over the heads of the powerful members of the mysterious organization, ready to dive at any time.


    "A high-level flying golem puppet?!"


    Seeing clearly the two sky guardians floating like battle angels in mid-air, No. 23 hurriedly took the remaining strong man from the mysterious organization of the magic department, and quickly approached the other powerhouses from the physics department.


    Before confirming the specific number of new opponents in the sky, she was at a disadvantage in meleebat, so naturally she would not choose to fight the sky guardian head-on.


    "What? A new golem puppet has appeared? Or is it in the sky?"


    Hearing the change in the rear, man in ck robe No. 40 reacted first, and while facing man in ck robe No. 23, he blurted out: "Don''t panic, find out the number of the other party first!"


    "Decree!" The reactions of other mysterious organization powerhouses were also very quick, and they all looked into the air.


    In the next second, several magic scrolls simr to res were activated, and then rushed to the high altitude of the ruins, and began to fall slowly, making the sky brighten up.


    "Tch, it''s just two, I thought it was a huge battle." Under the illumination of the lighting magic, the man in ck robe No. 40 snorted heavily after seeing the two sky guardians clearly.


    Currently, under his protection, man in ck robe No. 23 will naturally not be threatened again.


    At the same time, there was a "whoosh".


    A fiery red arrow burst out from the heavy bow held tightly by the No. 51 man in ck who was still standing there, like a meteor, directly smashing one of the sky guardians to pieces.


    "Now there''s only one left."


    Looking at the shattered Guardian of the Sky, which directly turned into little energy particles as the fragments fell, the man in ck robe No. 51 smiled coldly and disdainfully.


    At this moment, the mutation happened again.


    There was another "whoosh", a crossbow hidden in the dark has already galloped towards the face of No. 51 man in ck robe!


    "sh step!"


    Sensing a deadly threat, man in ck robe No. 51 was horrified, and immediatelyunched a life-saving evasive martial art.


    In an instant, he concentrated the energy of his whole body on his feet, and his figure shed suddenly, avoiding the crossbow arrow to the limit.


    "Surprisingly attacked me, no matter who it is, I will die!"


    Afternding steadily, as a fourth-tier three-star powerhouse, No. 51 ck-robed man''s face hidden under the mask suddenly showed a strong murderous aura.


    Apanied by a burst of powerful momentum, he immediately drew his bow and set up an arrow, intending to strike back in the direction where the arrow was galloping.


    However, before he could shoot the arrow, a dagger that shone with rich splendor pierced through his back and extended straight out from his chest.


    In the next second, the dagger was pulled out, and bright red gushed out.


    The man in ck robe No. 51 with an unbelievable face, with a murderous look in his eyes, fell down without any life.


    Undoubtedly, it was the twin sister Nan Yue wearing the invisibility cloak who shot and killed No. 51 man in ck robe, and the one who shot the crossbow to attract his attention was naturally the twin sister Nan Xing.


    Since all of this happened in the blink of an eye, it was not until the other powerful members of the mysterious organization reacted.


    The twin sisters on our side have already escaped into the darkness again, as if they had never appeared before.


    For a while, the other mysterious organization powerhouses were silent.


    They never thought that a powerful Tier 4 powerhouse would be blood-stained on the spot like this!


    "Who are we fighting against? Why is there such a strong energy?"


    Realizing this, an atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread among the third-tier powerhouses of other mysterious organizations.


    "Don''t panic!"


    ~, the ck-robed man cautiously looked around and shouted, "Where is the arrogance you usually have when you ughter ants from other worlds?


    Listen to my order, surround the long-distance professions and magic professions in the middle, and don''t give the other side an opportunity."


    "Decree!" Hearing this, the other strong members of the mysterious organization started to act again.


    However, at this moment.


    Eighteen ice knights at the peak level of Tier 3 have been killed again.


    He also stabbed a third-order peak powerhouse of a mysterious organization who couldn''t dodge in time.


    On the other side, looking at the chaotic state of the other party, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself: "We lost a guardian of the sky.


    And in exchange for the opponent''s two third-order peak powerhouses, and a fourth-order powerhouse? Not bad either.


    After all, the lost sky guardians can create new ones in the guardian defense mechanismter. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to think: "The most important thing is, this way.


    With the restraint of thest Sky Guardian and Nanxing Nanyue, the other party will obviously not easily attack the Ice Knight.


    As long as the Ice Knight charges for a few more rounds, Nan Xing Nanyue will wait for the opportunity to find ws on the periphery, and they will be able topletely defeat the opponent soon, right? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    During the fierce battle on both sides, both men in ck robe No. 7 and man in ck robe No. 9, who both realized that something was wrong, began to fight fiercely with the knotweed and the red night.


    The focus shifted to the area where Lei Xiao was.

 Chapter 453: Fierce battle in the ruins (middle)

    Chapter 453: Fierce battle in the ruins (middle)


    He noticed that the powerful No. 51 ck-robed man had already died on the spot, whether it was the No. 7 ck-robed man who was colliding with the knotweed rapidly, or the No. 9 ck-robed man who had already faced Hong Ye from the ground and sted into the air. Everyone''splexion became more and more gloomy.


    The situation was already very clear. This was obviously not an ordinary encounter, but a that had already been deployed, waiting to be thrown at them at the right time.


    or


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)

    Chapter 454: Battle in the Ruins (Part 2)


    At this moment, seeing arge number of discarded magic scrolls scattered around Lei Xiao, the expressions of surprise on the faces of the powerful members of the mysterious organization became more and more obvious.


    As we all know, the production process of magic scrolls is extremelyplicated and time-consuming.


    Moreover, if one is not careful, the maker of the magic scroll is in danger of being bacshed by magic, especially attack-type spells, even more so.


    The most important thing is that the materials used to make the scroll itself are also very elegant.


    Its rarity is no less than that of potions or equipment of the same ss, and attention must be paid to the attributes andpatibility with sealing magic.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the spell that is sealed.


    The nk scroll used as a carrier, the rarer the materials needed to make it, the more difficult it is to collect it.


    Thus, from finding materials for making magic scrolls, to making nk scrolls.


    Then to seal the magic into it until it ispletelypleted, it will take as much time as creating a new weapon of the same ss or refining a new potion.


    Of course,pared with these processes, the benefits of the magic scroll are also very significant.


    First, as long as you know a little bit of magic knowledge, even ordinary people can release it. It can be said that it is a necessary life-saving artifact for wealthy businessmen, nobles and wealthy families, home and travel.


    Second, there is no chanting time, and it is activatedpletely instantly. It can give the opponent a powerful blow when it is most unexpected, and it can be called an offensive weapon in battle.


    Of course, the role of other functional magic scrolls should not be underestimated, and they can give users great help in various aspects.


    Therefore, the value and rarity of a magic scroll can often bepared to a piece of equipment of the same ss.


    Due to its high value, even princes and nobles generally would not use it lightly.


    Moreover, a magic scroll that has been used once cannot seal magic again, even if it is the same spell, which is one of the reasons why the price of magic scrolls remains high.


    "A third-tier magic scroll is worth at least tens of thousands of gold dragons, roughly equivalent to a weapon of the same ss.


    Most of the ordinary Tier 3 powerhouses don''t even own one.


    After all, a piece of Tier 3 equipment with the mostmon quality is enough for a Tier 3 powerhouse who was born as amoner to fight for it for more than ten years, or even longer.


    And this kid actually made more than a hundred shots when he made a move? Still look like a do-it-yourselfer? "


    Realizing this, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared in the only gloomy eyes of the No. 7 man in ck.


    Although Shura, who is in a detached position in the organization, can get a lot of money and other materials.


    Even the Tier 5 Tomahawk in his hand is a weapon with the right to use that he has only recently applied to the organization.


    However, consuming so many magic scrolls at once is undoubtedly also a difficult task for him.


    "As far as I know, only the royal family of the Lengyan Kingdom and several great noble families can do this.


    It seems that the identity of this kid is very likely to be a member of the Lengyan royal family.


    Moreover, those third-order peak ice knights who are very simr to alchemy puppets can also prove this point.


    It is impossible for an ancient and prominent family that has not experienced hundreds of years of tempering and precipitation to have such a heritage. "


    Thinking of this, the face of No. 7 man in ck robe hidden under the mask became a little puzzled again, and he thought to himself: "But, again.


    Through various means, I have already investigated quite deeply about the several great noble families including the Lengyan royal family.


    However, I have never heard of this guy.


    Furthermore, I have never heard of these two fifth-level powerhouses beside him, and they obviously belong to the type of extraterrestrial experts.


    If you think about it this way, it''s unlikely that this kid is the spokesperson of Lengyan''s royal family. After all, the old king is seriously ill now, and the few stupid princes are fighting fiercely.


    If this is the case, what is the origin of this kid? It''s just unbelievable. "


    Just when the man in ck robe No. 7 was puzzled.


    On the other side, the cloudy eyes of man in ck robe No. 9 were full of uncontroble killing intent.


    Judging from the current situation, this unknown boy is too troublesome and unfathomable. No matter what the identity of the other party is, he must be obliterated today no matter what!


    At the same time, the other powerful members of the mysterious organization were shocked when they saw that Lei Xiao had consumed millions of magic scrolls.


    As the elite powerhouses of the organization, although they will also receive regr supplies of funds, magic scrolls and other materials, the treatment is far better than other powerhouses of ordinary forces.


    However, the highest-level magic scrolls that can be obtained are only second-level magic scrolls, and only a few fourth-level powerhouses can asionally obtain third-level scrolls.


    As for the magic scrolls of light sticks and res, although there are quite a few of them, they are only the first and second levels of the auxiliary ss, but naturally they cannotpare with the third-level attack magic scrolls.


    Thinking of this, in addition to being shocked, the faces of the powerful members of the mysterious organization showed disdain and sinister expressions on the faces hidden under the masks.


    So what if you have such a background? After all, Lord Seventh Shura''s avatar has the strength to step into the level of a fifth-order powerhouse with half a foot!


    Now that the magic scrolls are all used up, these ice knights and the two assassins who are puppets of high-level golems have also been entangled by them.


    Forgive that kid, and he won''t be able to make any more waves. What awaits him is undoubtedly death!


    At that time, as long as the kid who is the chess yer dies, the other opponents will be nothing but loose sand, so naturally there is nothing to fear.


    Just when the powerhouses of the mysterious organizations thought of this quite proudly, something unexpected happened to them again.


    At this time, Lei Xiao stared at the No. 7 ck-robed man clone not far away, without hesitation, he directly summoned all 24 earth guardians.


    For a moment, 24 earth guardians of the third-tier senior powerhouse level immediately took a defensive posture, protecting Lei Xiao in the middle.


    I saw that the guardians of the earth used their burly bodies made of all stones to firmly withstand a giant stone shield in their hands. The shields connected with the shields, forming two dense protection circles inside and outside.


    And the giant sword in the other hand protruded from the gap between the stone shield and the stone shield, and the aura exuded as a whole was extremely impressive, almostparable to the aura of No. 7 ck-robed man clone.


    "There are still so many high-level golem puppets?!"


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, the powerhouses of other mysterious organizations could hardly believe their eyes.


    One of the third-order peak powerhouses was directly pierced by an ice knight outside in a daze, and fell down with a face full of disbelief.


    However, because of the No. 23 ck-robed man of the fourth-order and eight-star level, he also summoned a few stone giants and high-level golem puppets at the peak level of the third-order.


    Gu Jue Moreover, with that huge body, most of the ice knights were blocked from the periphery, and the battle was in full swing.


    Therefore, the battle situation in the central position is still an evenly matched situation.


    At the same time, the tense faces of the powerful men on their own side couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    As expected of the lord, despite facing such a strong opponent, he still did not fall behind!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, although Lei Xiao''s location is excluded, there are still three battles that are fiercely colliding on the huge dwarven ruins.


    However, the focus of everyone present was almost unanimously focused on Lei Xiao.


    Because everyone clearly understands that only the oue between Lei Xiao and No. 7 ck-robed man is the key to who can win the final victory on the entire battlefield!


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, facing the 24 guardians of the earth surrounding Lei Xiao, who would only carry out the killing orders of the No. 7 man in ck, he would naturally not have any scruples.


    In the next second, the avatar raised the long-handled ax in his hand, and with a flick of his body, he shot straight at Lei Xiao!


    But Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and with another thought, he used the magic scroll to release thirty giant ice rings in an instant, and began to slow down the opponent''s speed.


    However, facing the giant ice ring that is constantly condensing in front of him, and the 24 guardians of the earth surrounding Lei Xiao.


    This time, in the process of running fast, the other party kicked his legs suddenly, and shot directly into the air like a shooting star.


    "Are you going tond from the sky and give me a fatal blow? I didn''t expect this physical clone to be quite intelligent."


    Seeing this, a dignified look suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    In this case, therge number of ice rings on the ground and the guardians of the earth will undoubtedly lose their due deceleration and protection functions.


    For a moment, in mid-air, the avatar of the No. 7 ck-robed man had an astonishing aura, and the long-handled ax in his hand shone with a piercing coldness.


    In the sh of cold light, like a roaring missile, it fell directly towards Lei Xiao''s position.


    There is no doubt that this ax is enough to split mountains and rocks!


    On the other side, noticed this scene.


    The faces of the powerful members of other mysterious organizations hidden under the masks were filled with pride and ridicule again, and they couldn''t restrain their cheers one after another.


    Facing the attack of a clone that has half a foot into the fifth-order level, even a real fifth-order powerhouse does not dare to underestimate, let alone a third-order peak powerhouse?


    It seemed that the boy was about to be bloodied on the spot.


    At the same time, a gloomy look also appeared on the faces of No. 7 and No. 9 ck-robed men.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of this kid is, but as long as he dares to stand in front of him.


    Even if it is the king of a country, or an unarmed pariah, there is only one end to die!


    "I have to say that this top-down attack method is indeed terrifying.


    However, there is also a fatal shoring, that is, it is impossible to dodge in mid-air.


    As the saying goes, offense is the best defense. As long as you show more power than the opponent, you can naturally solve everything. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao smiled awe-inspiringly, and a magic scroll exuding dazzling red light appeared on the palm of his hand again out of thin air.


    Next, without the slightest hesitation, Lei Xiao aimed at the murderous figure galloping in mid-air, and directly activated the magic scroll in his hand.


    In the next second, at the same time as a burst of extremely rich energy fluctuations surged out. Bajie


    A huge red magic circle, more than ten meters long, spread out diagonally above Lei Xiao.


    Apanied by a dragon chant resounding throughout the ruins, a giant fire dragon made of raging mes burst out of the magic circle.


    With endless heat, he galloped towards the clone of the No. 7 man in ck.


    For a moment, almost the entire ruined area of the castle was reflected like a giant fire dragon in daytime, the scene of wagging its tail and roaring, the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    Immediately afterwards, one person and one dragon in mid-air collided fiercely.


    After a while, when the mes died down and everything became quiet again, the clone of No. 7 ck-robed man who was in fact like a rainbow just now had already disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    There is no doubt that the magic scroll that Lei Xiao activated just now is naturally the fifth-order attack scroll, me Dragon''s Wrath, also upgraded from Wang Xi.


    Although there is only one, it is enough to perfectly resolve the immediate crisis.


    On the other side, I saw this amazing scene.


    The apuse of the powerful members of the mysterious organization stopped abruptly, and the stunned expression was like a goldfish that just jumped out of a fish tank, with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open.


    The smugness remaining on her cheeks has long been transformed into disbelief.


    Actually, with just one blow, half a foot can step into the fifth-order physical avatar,pletely turning it into nothingness... That kid actually has such a terrifying trump card? !


    Aware of ~ All the powerful members of the mysterious organization swallowed a mouthful of spit. In their eyes, Lei Xiao who was not far away suddenly became unfathomable.


    "Unexpectedly, a fifth-tier fire attack spell?! What is the origin of that kid?


    You know, as far as I know, even the current Lengyan royal family may not have fifth-order magic scrolls! "


    Thinking of this, the No. 7 man in ck robe began to look more dignified, and he was shocked in his heart and said: "If it is said that this kid belongs to the Lengyan royal family.


    If it was invited by the Lengyan royal family, then the situation would undoubtedly be even worse.


    But why did the cold me royal family do this? Could it be the half-dead old king? "


    Just when No. 7 man in ck robe was astonished.


    In another battle situation, an uncontroble killing intent quietly emerged from the old face of No. 9 ck-robed man hidden under the mask: "Is it true that you can''t deal with that kid?


    It seems that the old man has to use the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box. This time, he must let that kid not even have any scum left! "


    Thinking of this, looking at Hong Ye who blocked the way not far away, the cloudy eyes of the ck-robed man No. 9 suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read thetest chapters.


    To provide you with the fastest national lord: my talent has 100 million points of strong update, free reading of Chapter 454 Fierce Battle in the Ruins (Part 2). https://

 Chapter 455: The Battle of the Ruins Ends

    Chapter 455: The Battle of the Ruins Ends


    Man in ck robe No. 9, surrounded by hostility, understood clearly in his heart.


    If you want to kill that kid, you have to get rid of this troublesome fire-type hoof in front of you first!


    However, looking at the red night surrounded by the vast aura ahead, a hint of puzzlement appeared on the gloomy face of the man in ck robe No. 9.


    "For the dark magician of this seat, the dimly lit underground environment is the home field of this seat, which is enough to smooth out the differences with this seat.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 456: lost relic

    Chapter 456: lost relic


    When he came to the magic furnace, Lei Xiao noticed it after careful inspection.


    This huge metal furnace, which is almost asrge as a truck, has not suffered any damage.


    Under the light of the light spar, the magic furnace exudes a frosted metallic luster, and a simple and vicissitudes of lifee to the face.


    Moreover, the surface of the magic furnace is engraved with arge number of strange magic lines, and many strange lines are intertwined together, like a deep maze, forming arge number of obtuse angle structures.


    "I seem to have seen this kind of magic lines before." Seeing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin while revealing a thoughtful expression.


    Next, after contemting for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly understood.


    With a sudden movement of his mind, arge, crystal-clear crystal stone, one meter square, appeared next to the giant furnace.


    "This enchantment crystal of an unknown race, which stores an unknown magic enchantment, was also found in another den in the old mining area of Songlin City, which is where Su Ru and others are currently digging obsidian and ck magic crystals. .


    Moreover, only the strong of the corresponding race can activate the magic enchantment stored in it. "


    At this time, whileparing the enchantment crystal with the magic pattern on the giant furnace, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart: "The structure of the magic pattern between the two is almost exactly the same.


    In addition, the ces where the two were found were both within the scope of the old mining area. From this, it is not difficult to judge that the race of this enchantment crystal is also the dwarves.


    It seems that another small mystery has been solved. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao waved his hand, put away the enchantment crystal again, and focused his sight on the giant metal furnace in front of him.


    Next, Lei Xiao made a further discovery.


    Although this magic furnace can open the attribute interface, except for the name [Immortal Furnace].


    There is only "???" disyed below, and no other clues can be found from the notes.


    "By the way, what is the purpose of the mysterious organization trying so hard to find this thing? Is it for forging high-level equipment?


    After all, this magic melting potes from the dwarves who are the best at forging. "


    After closing the property bar, looking at the huge monster in front of him, Lei Xiao continued to think to himself: "ording to my observation, among the ruins of this castle, only this one ispletely preserved.


    The other magical melting pots around them all suffered varying degrees of damage.


    Moreover, from the appearance to the texture of the object, to such a huge volume, they are all very different and belong to the existence that stands out from the crowd.


    From this, it is not difficult to draw the conclusion that this [Immortal Furnace] is obviously the best and most special magical melting pot in this former dwarven city. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought again: "Of course, apart from the cksmith''s own strength and technology.


    Although a good magic furnace can also improve the sess rate and quality of forging equipment to a considerable extent.


    However, ording to the information I got when chatting with Fang Hai before.


    The magic furnaces of different races correspond to their respective melting magic circles and forging magic circles, although the methods of use are simr.


    However, there is often a big difference in the control of the heat.


    Therefore, blindly using the magic melting pots of other races may not be able to achieve satisfactory results. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao walked slowly around the metal furnace while muttering in his heart: "It can be seen from this.


    The mysterious organization worked hard and sent such a strong lineup to find this [Immortal Furnace], there is a high possibility that it was not for forging equipment.


    So, what is the purpose of the other party? Will it be rted to previous actions?


    After all, this dwarven city was also destroyed in the nk era three thousand years ago. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by gusts of wind, the five people who were chased out by Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, and Ye Cang and Chao Yan, who had been ambushing outside the cave before,nded in front of him one after another.


    "I''ve met the lord!" Immediately afterwards, all the subordinates saluted together and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    "Don''t be too polite, what''s the situation outside?" Lei Xiao asked after slightly waving his hands.


    "Return to Lord Lord, with the help of Senior Knotweed and Senior Hong Ye.


    All the powerful members of the mysterious organization who escaped were intercepted and killed by their subordinates and others except No. 7 and No. 23 ck-robed men. "


    On the other side, Ye Cang took a step forward, bowed and cupped his fists and said, "Also.


    While the opponent escaped from the cave in embarrassment, the men in ck robes No. 135 and No. 203, who were guarding the door, immediately used magic scrolls to escape.


    Therefore, a total of 4 people fled the scene. "


    Ye Cang finished speaking, including Nan Xing Nanyue who just rushed over.


    All the subordinates knelt down on one knee again, and said to Lei Xiao in unison: "The subordinates and others did not wipe out the other party, and they failed the expectations of the lord, and please punish the lord!"


    "Get up, everyone, today''s performance is already very good."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao helped all the subordinates up one by one, and then said: "This time, the other party dispatched a total of 13 strong men.


    Including 2 Tier 5 powerhouses, 3 Tier 4 powerhouses, 7 Tier 3 peak powerhouses and 1 Tier 3 senior powerhouse.


    And we killed 1 Tier 5 powerhouse, 2 Tier 4 powerhouses, and 6 Tier 3 peak powerhouses almost without loss, which is already a very impressive record. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao patted Ye Cang''s shoulder lightly, and continued: "The most important thing is that our goal this time has been perfectly achieved.


    That is to seize the magic melting pot from the other party''s hands, making the important n of the mysterious organization fall through again. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao nced over the subordinates while continuing to speak, "Also.


    Among the 4 people who escaped, those 3 insignificant mysterious organization powerhouses needless to say.


    It might be a good thing for us to let the No. 7 man in ck escape again. "


    "Ah? Why is it a good thing?" Hearing this, Chaoyan blinked her big shiny eyes and asked in confusion.


    "My lord, this subordinate understands what you mean."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and thoughtfully said: "Because that No. 7 ck-robed man has already been defeated by us twice, he must be afraid of us to some extent.


    We also im to be members of the Lengyan royal family, so when we can''t find our whereabouts, the other party will naturally focus on the Lengyan royal family and start investigating.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly equivalent topletely diverting the attention of the other party, allowing us to have a certain amount of development time again. "


    Speaking of this, a cold light shed in Ye Cang''s lens, and he continued: "And if he is killed, the mysterious organization will definitely send a new fifth-level powerhouse to sit in the Lengyan branch.


    At that time, how the new fifth-order powerhouse will act is beyond our estimation.


    Moreover, once the strength is stronger, it will not be conducive to our next actions.


    Why don''t we take advantage of the period of the other party''s investigation, let''s continue to develop insignificantly, and constantly strengthen our own strength.


    At that time, even if there are new powerful fifth-order powerhouses toe to support, we will be able to do more with ease. "


    "Exactly." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao said again: "Besides, during this time, we still have two things to do.


    One is to find a way as soon as possible to subdue Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Leng Yan.


    The second is, as Ye Cang said, continue to strengthen the territory and the strength of each territory. After all, the city defense strengthening, training and conscription work in various ces are proceeding in an orderly manner. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Chaoyan nodded her head thoughtfully, and then said in doubt: "My lord, there is still one thing I don''t understand.


    At present, we can almost confirm that among the three princes vying for the throne in the capital, one has already joined the camp of the mysterious organization.


    If the mysterious organization goes all out to help the other party seize the throne, then wouldn''t we be facing the mysterious organization and the Lengyan royal family at the same time, these two powerful forces? "


    "I didn''t expect you, girl, to think of this level."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao sped his hands behind his back, paced slowly, and began to exin: "Yes, this is indeed the worst case.


    However, before that, through chatting with the two generals of the Kingdom, Bert and Jubai, and the two city lords, Ed and Tran, I have already learned the general situation of the battle for the capital.


    That is, currently in the royal capital, only the eldest prince faction has a fifth-level powerhouse nicknamed [White Knight] who is loyal to him.


    The other fifth-rank powerhouse who is the general of the kingdom is still loyal to the old king, and already belongs to twopletely different forces.


    Therefore, although at this stage, we are still unable to determine which prince fell into the embrace of the mysterious organization.


    However, even the eldest prince who has the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse is a member of a mysterious organization.


    If he wanted topletely control the Lengyan royal family, he would also have to conflict with another fifth-rank powerhouse.


    As a result, the struggle between the two is still inevitable, and one party will inevitably be severely injured. "


    "Understood, no wonder the mysterious organization still sits and watches the three princese and go and fight non-stop. It turns out that it is also due to some scruples!"


    Hearing this, while the slender eyshes flickered, a look of sudden enlightenment appeared on the delicate face of Chaoyan.


    "Okay, let''s continue to clean the battlefield. Also, let''s see if we can find other items here." Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him.


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''smand.


    The subordinates of one''s side were immediately divided into several teams, and began to clean up the battlefield and explore around in the ruins.


    Among them, the sisters Nan Xing and Nan Yue went to a hidden ce outside the entrance of the cave to prevent anyone from disturbing them.


    It didn''t take long, and there was a sound of ss shattering along with the huge metal melting furnace next to it.


    Hong Ye''s crisp voice came over immediately: "My lord, the anti-space magic on the magic furnace has been released."


    "very good."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao came to the huge metal furnace, waved his hand casually, and then put this [Immortal Furnace] into his space bracelet.


    "Hong Ye, walk with me."


    Next, Lei Xiao started to walk among the ruins of the castle, followed by the dragon woman from his side.


    At this time, stepping on the somewhat rough ground and looking at the devastated walls and ruins around him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face.


    Immediately, he frowned at the dragon woman beside him and said, "Hong Ye, have you noticed anything strange?"


    "Strange thing?" Hearing this, Hong Ye''s fair and translucent face immediately showed a look of confusion, and asked, "My lord, what are you referring to?"


    "In this huge dwarf ruins, it seems that there is not even a dwarf corpse."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao looked serious, and continued to speak slowly: "From what we saw in the illusion before, we can clearly deduce it.


    Three thousand years ago, this ce was obviously an extremely prosperous city, but after being destroyed, there was not even a single corpse left, which is obviously unreasonable. "


    "So that''s what happened." On the other side, Hong Ye smiled, and from the look on her face, she obviously knew something.


    Immediately, she bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and began to exin: "My lord doesn''t know anything, ording to my subordinates.


    Among all the ancient ruins from the nk era, no matter what race they are, there are no ancient corpses.


    Just like the misced thing mentioned before.


    This is also one of the mysterious effects caused by the nk era, or it is more appropriate to call it an unsolved mystery.


    Therefore, these relics from the nk age are also called lost relics.


    One of the meanings of the word "lost" ~ is naturally these ancient corpses that disappeared collectively for unknown reasons. "


    "A lost relic? In this world, there is such an incredible thing."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Think about it carefully, before this, except for the entire enchanted area of the Winged Human Race that was petrified.


    Whether it is the ruins of the light elves next to Shen Banxia''s territory, or the ruins of the unknown race of the [Eternal Night Magic Box] found next to the temple of the Titans.


    Even the ancient ship as a misced thing, and the remains of an ancient battlefield with nothing, it is true that no ancient corpse of any race has ever been found. "


    Realizing this, the bewildered expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he muttered in his heart: "Compared with misced objects, these corpses that disappeared collectively are undoubtedly more strange.


    Back then, in that mysterious nk age, what happened to cause such an inexplicable situation? "

 Chapter 457: Unfathomable and profound mysterious organization

    Chapter 457: Unfathomable and profound mysterious organization


    Chapter 458 The Unfathomable and Deep Mysterious Organization


    Looking at the mottled ruins around him, Lei Xiao frowned and pondered for a while, thinking to himself: "Forget it, the current clues are not enough to get a glimpse of the whole leopard. It will all work out.


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows immediately stretched out, and he continued to think: "However, I have to say that this different world that often brings people surprises, surprises or frights is really getting more and more interesting.


    It really makes people look forward to what wonderful things will happen in the future. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his thoughts, turned his head slightly again, and said to the dragon woman beside him, "Hong Ye, what''s your new opinion about the mysterious organization that confronted us just now?"


    "Lord Lord, just as you said before, this mysterious organization is indeed plotting something ulterior, and the goal is very clear."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, an awe-inspiring look appeared on Hong Ye''s fair face.


    Then he said: "In addition, from the analysis of the situation of the Gate of Immortality this time, the other party undoubtedly knows the city of the dwarves very well, so that they found the location of the giant melting furnace in the first ce."


    "That''s right, the other party obviously has an extremely rich knowledge of the relics, and even knows the Furnace Castle city that has disappeared in the torrent of history in the nk era three thousand years ago."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued, "The only problem is that I don''t know the exact location here."


    At this time, I saw him stroking casually, a half-height copsed wall in front of him.


    While facing Hong Ye, he continued: "When I was in the Temple of the Titans, I asked cryptically that the old magician Calvin, who used to be an archaeological expert of the Lengyan royal family, had never heard of the Gate of Immortality. The presence."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a piece of delicate parchment appeared on the palm of his hand.


    This piece of parchment was obtained when he encountered Mu Tong for the first time in front of the Immortal Gate, and what was depicted on it was the pattern of the Immortal Gate.


    And, in the lower left corner, there is also a conspicuous and eye-catching ck cracked emblem pattern.


    Looking at the parchment in his hand, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look, and said again: "It is almost certain from this that this mysterious organization obviously possesses a reserve of knowledge that surpasses that of the Lengyan royal family.


    And through my previous conversation with Wang Xi in the ce where the ancestors slept, I can also know that in the era of the King of Heroes where Wang Xi lived, there was no mysterious organization.


    Furthermore, it is not difficult to infer that the birth time of the mysterious organization must have been after Wang Xi''s death, and in this way, problems have arisen.


    It is obviously unreasonable for an organization that was born after the Lengyan royal family to have the number of powerful people and knowledge reserves far exceeding the Lengyan royal family. "


    "My lord is right."


    Nodding slightly, Hong Ye also looked at the parchment in Lei Xiao''s hand, her slender eyshes flickering.


    Thoughtful: "ording to our previous spection, this mysterious organization has power all over the human race countries, and the number of top experts is veryrge, and it also has an extremely rich reserve of knowledge."


    Speaking of this, Hong Yeliu frowned slightly and said: "However, its establishment time is so short, this is indeed a self-contradictory thing."


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ye said again: "As my subordinates once mentioned, due to the long-term war, there are already conflicts between the human nations including Leng Yan and Sheng Ye, and the differences between each other The room is even more grievances.


    And the other party was able to win over some of the elites of the human race countries under such a background of chaos and hatred, and they were willing to serve them. It has to be said that this mysterious organization is simply unfathomable. "


    "The most important thing is that among the strong men who work for the mysterious organization, not only are robbers and bandits with innocent blood on their hands, but alsomon people, power-hungry nobles, yboys, Desperate mercenaries and otherpletely different sses."


    Nodding to Hong Ye, Lei Xiao continued: "Even a certain prince of the Lengyan royal family gave up the dignity of a member of the royal family and willingly became a member of the other party."


    "That''s right, I have to say that it is definitely not an easy task to win over all these three religions and nine streams."


    Hearing this, Hong Ye murmured and echoed.


    "The most important thing is that this organization acts in a cruel and cruel style. It will do everything in order to achieve its goals. It is a group of desperadoes through and through."


    At this time, while rubbing his chin, Lei Xiao continued to think: "It has not been established for a long time, but it has such a powerful wrist. How did this mysterious organization do it? This is simply amazing. It''s unbelievable."


    "It is really puzzling, but what is certain is that the other party will undoubtedly continue to act recklessly on thisnd in order toplete its ulterior secret."


    Slightly nodding his head, Hong Ye''s exquisite face once again showed a touch of awe.


    Then he continued: "In short, as long as the subordinates are still by the lord''s side, they will never let these insects jump in front of the lord, please rest assured, the lord."


    "understood."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao responded immediately: "Your contribution is the most prominent today, you sessfully killed the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse, during the banquet tonight, just tell me what you want to eat, I will let Rudy and the others use it The most precious ingredients will be cooked for you first."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, Hong Ye, who had just joined the food trio not long ago, suddenly had a look of joy on his face, and bowed in response.


    Next, the battlefield was cleaned up by the subordinates.


    Lei Xiao finally obtained eight weapons, namely a Tier 4 longbow, a Tier 4 broadsword, two Tier 3 staves, a Tier 3 short bow, a Tier 3 battleaxe, and two Tier 3 battleaxes. Tier 3 short sword.


    In addition, ~ also obtained three storage rings including the No. 9 man in ck.


    Moreover, after a deliberate search.


    On the bodies of these mysterious organization powerhouses, a palm-sized translucent crystal stone tablet engraved with a ck cracked coat of arms was found, in which there was a faint stream of magical light.


    "It seems that these are the life stones used by mysterious organizations to judge life and death and locate their whereabouts."


    Nodding thoughtfully, under Lei Xiao''s signal, all these crystal stone tablets were directly burned into ck powder by Hong Ye, and slowly drifted into the air.


    "As for the upgrade of these trophies, let''s wait until we return to the territoryter."


    Seeing this, after putting away many weapons, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, thinking to himself: "This battle has consumed a lot of magic scrolls.


    It even includes the only fifth-order magic scroll. I hope that the items that are opened in the ring can make up for all of these. "


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking of this, Chaoyan''s slightly surprised clear voice rang out from the other side: "My lord,e and have a look!"

 Chapter 458: key to the sky

    Chapter 458: key to the sky


    Hearing Chao Yan''s surprised voice, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye beside him, and the two immediately walked towards each other''s position.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is located at the end of the ruins of the castle, and it has not been affected by the battle before. There is an imperceptible small gap between the crumbling gravel and broken bricks.


    On the other hand, Bai Wei was lying on the ground, with her big fluffy white tail raised high and swinging back and forth regrly.


    At the same time, the rustling and twitching of the nose kept ringing out, apparently investigating in the way of the Snow Wolf n.


    A momentter, Bai Wei stood up from the ground, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, this is a passage leading to the underground, and no one has stepped on it for a long time."


    On the other side, the knotweed bowed slightly, and added: "My lord, judge from the position.


    This ce is located in the second half of the giant castle. It seems that the end of this underground passage is likely to be a storage room or an underground warehouse of the castle. "


    "Understood, well done."


    First he nodded to the two, then Lei Xiao turned around, and then to the other subordinates beside him, he said with a faint smile: "If that''s the case.


    Then let us take a good look at what else exists under this dusty ruins for a long time. "


    After speaking, under Lei Xiao''smand.


    The bricks and rubble around the gap were quickly cleaned up by the subordinates, and a stairway leading to the ground was fully disyed in front of everyone.


    Next, Lei Xiao nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, and his party entered the hidden passage directly under the lead of the two.


    Apanied by everyone''s cautious footsteps, they went all the way down the slightly low bluestone steps.


    Not long after, when the knotweed walking in the front pushed open the stone gate at the end of the passage, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of his party.


    At this time, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a colorful scene.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao sniffed the damp and rustic smell in the room. With a nce, Lei Xiao saw arge number of metal weapon racks lined up in a space of hundreds of square meters.


    Rows of battle axes or war hammers are neatly ced on each weapon rack, and the splendor in the room naturally emanates from these weapons.


    However, judging from the dust everywhere in the room, it was obvious that no one had been here for a long time.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen that although the weapons on the disy rack are colorful, the disy rack itself has been severely corroded and rusty everywhere.


    Even a part of the weapon rack at the corner was seriously damaged and couldn''t bear the weight of the weapons, so many weapons were scattered on the ground.


    For a moment, there was a strong contrast between the shining weapons exuding splendor and the mottled and rusted weapon racks, which made people feel amazed.


    "My lord, it seems that this is a dwarf arsenal."


    A rough voice sounded, and the knotweed bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, exining from the side: "It is different from the magic robes and leather armor that are easily eroded by time in the ancient ruins of the elves.


    The weapons stored here are of a higher ss and equipped with the special craftsmanship of the dwarves.


    Presumably this is the reason why these all-metal battle axes and war hammers can still exude splendor without the blessing of the equipment protection barrier. "


    "So, in such a humid environment, after three thousand years of honing, it can still exude splendor. It is worthy of the dwarves who are famous for forging equipment."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao came to a weapon rack and picked up a giant battle ax casually.


    At this time, it may be because of the special anti-slip technology on it, or it may be because of the sigh and sigh brought about by the disappearance of a prosperous foreign civilization.


    The moment Lei Xiao touched the handle of the axe, a heavy feeling like frost came into his mind.


    Observe carefully, this battle ax with a thick handle, the shape of the ax de is like a rising first quarter moon, exuding an icy cold light.


    However, the weapon itself is no longer dazzling, but it is still emitting light continuously, as if it still wants to reproduce the glory and prosperity of this dwarven city.


    "Observe carefully, the tomahawks and warhammers that exist here are all the standard weapons of the dwarf warrior squadron in the environment at that time, but the splendor has faded a lot.


    It seems that the ss should also have declined, right? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the attribute bar of the weapon.


    Name: Blue Moon Tomahawk


    [Grade: Tier 3? Excellence (Blue)]


    [Attack Strength: ]


    [Additional effect: Dwarf Protection "When used by the holder with dwarf blood, it will automatically form a special defensive shield around it, reducing physical damage received"]


    [Remarks: This is a battle ax from the dwarves, from the hands of the dwarf forging masters, and, during the forging process, fine steel ingots and blue moon stones were added to make it sharper and indestructible .


    Although the long and long years have made it lose its former glory, it is still a weapon that cannot be underestimated.


    "Sure enough, it has been lowered by one level, from the fourth level to the third level?"


    While looking at the text on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself: "Of course, for me who has the talent of the golden finger, this is naturally not a problem.


    At least half of the weapons can be restored to the sharpness of the year.


    However, from the perspective of additional effects, even if it is fully restored, this kind of weapon, which is almost exclusively used by the dwarves, is not of great significance. "


    With a slight curl of his lips, Lei Xiao continued to look down.


    Next, when his eyes fell on the second half of the first sentence on the note, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao''s eyes were naturally focused on the two words "steel ingot" and "blue moon stone".


    "It''s actually a weapon with fine steel ingots and blue moon stones? You know, the most important and scarce resource for upgrading the lord''s mansion is precisely this fine steel ingot.


    If I upgrade and disassemble all these numerous dwarven weapons, then wouldn''t the number of refined steel ingots I own be greatly increased?


    You know, this is the resource I have been thinking about the most during this time.


    In this way, upgrading the mansion to another level, and then expanding the poption and the number of recruitment orders, is naturally just around the corner, even tonight!


    In this case, with the addition of a new elite squadron, thebat effectiveness of the territory will naturally be further enhanced! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was overjoyed and continued to think to himself: "In addition, the blue moon stone is also one of the two necessary resources for upgrading the Tower of Illusion.


    It has to be said that the weapons of these dwarves have helped a lot here. "


    Thinking so in his heart, Lei Xiao came to another weapon rack and opened the attribute bar of a warhammer.


    It was found that its name was [Blue Moon Warhammer], and it also added fine steel ingots and blue moon stones.


    Next, without hesitation, Lei Xiao collected all the weapons of these dwarves into his space bracelet.


    "A total of 50 Tier 3 battleaxes and 50 Tier 3 warhammers? It''s exactly the number of a squadron."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Hong Ye, Chao Yan and Bai Wei, continued to check the underground weapon store.


    "My lord, there is another passage at the corner ahead, and the knotweed is leading Ye Cang and others to investigate." Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Nodding to Hong Ye, Lei Xiao took his steps again.


    In this way, under the guidance of Hong Ye, they came to the corner at the end of the armory, and Lei Xiao noticed it.


    In front of him was an extremely spacious stone corridor. The light crystals iid on the walls had beenpletely covered by thick dust, making the light rtively weak.


    However, it can still be clearly seen that there are several rooms on the left and right sides of the corridor.


    Moreover, more or less light is reflected in the stone doors opened from the room, and there is obviously something stored there.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao walked in immediately.


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The distribution here is all small warehouses.


    In the end, Lei Xiao found a total of 20,000 units of light crystals and 200 units of magic light crystals.


    "Not bad, not only is the Light Crystal Stone an important resource for upgrading the Light Crystal Healing Institute, but it can also y a role in lighting.


    As for the magic light crystal that can store magic power, it is a must-have artifact for instantlyunching the magic cannon!


    I have to say that this time it was really a good harvest. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao came to thest room at the end of the corridor under the guidance of Hu Zhang and others.


    Looking around, the ce is empty, judging from the thick dust falling everywhere, it is obvious that nothing is stored.


    "My lord, when the subordinates and others investigated in this empty room, they only found this.


    The subordinates spected that when the dwarven city was attacked, the locals hurriedly moved away other items here, and identally dropped the key. "


    Immediately afterwards, the knotweed bowed slightly, and handed over arge and simple key respectfully.


    "There is indeed this possibility. Maybe what they left behind is the most precious thing here."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao took the heavy key from Hu Zhang''s hand.


    After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This palm-sized metal key is dark blue in color with golden embellishments on it, just like the scene of the deep night sky.


    Moreover, on the position of the key handle, there is also a thumb-sized golden gemstone iid, faintly shining with the streamer of magic.


    "It''s a rather strange key."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the key.


    Name: Key to the Starry Sky


    [Race of Belonging: Dwarf Race]


    effect:? ? ?


    [Remarks: The magic key from the dwarves of Furnace Castle has unknown background and unknown function, but it can be confirmed that this thing is not dangerous.


    "The original name was Key of the Starry Sky."


    After closing the property interface of the key, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face, and muttered to himself: "However, it will be the same as [Eternal Night Magic Box], [Wings of Wind and Mist], and Pupils of Titanssame, is the effect unknown?


    Is there some potential connection between these items? "


    After thinking for a while, Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, only to see the [Eternal Night Magic Box] emitting a strange cold light, and then appeared on his other palm.


    Then, after some trials, Lei Xiao found out.


    There was no reaction between the [Key of the Starry Sky] and the [Magic Box of Eternal Night], obviously not the key to open this mysterious box.


    "Forget it, let''s put it away first."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, the two mysterious things in Lei Xiao''s hands shed, and they returned to the space bracelet together.


    Next, after confirming this underground space, there were no other mysteries or items, and the team returned to the location of the ruins of the castle.


    After that, under Lei Xiao''smand, the subordinates started investigating in the ruins of the castle again, but found nothing else.


    And the rest of the city has already turned into a huge pit, so naturally there is no need to investigate.


    "Okay, the harvest this time is already very expensive. Since there are no other discoveries, then let''s leave here. It''s time to return to the territory."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    In this way, apanied by gusts of wind.


    By the time our party walked out of the abandoned mine, the sky was already full of sunset glow.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, first took a deep breath of the fresh and natural air in the mountain, and at the same time felt refreshed, he nodded to the knotweed, signaling him to use rocks again to open the cave entrance. Close up.


    Although our side has already explored the ruins of Furnace Castle in the Gate of Immortality, it is still unknown whether it will be used here in the ~ When the entrance is sealed again, it will rejoin Nanxing Nanyue Lei Xiao, with his subordinates, came to a hidden area under a cliff.


    Undoubtedly, in the case of an encounter with the powerful members of the mysterious organization, it is natural to choose to use the city return crystal to return, which is safer.


    Next, after Lei Xiao signaled the nine people of Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing to get closer to him, he crushed the city return crystal in his hand ,


    In the next second, the familiar cyan light curtain rose, instantly covering all members of the team.


    For a moment, a dazzling re shed by.


    When the fullness of the feetnded on the ground reappeared.


    Lei Xiao found that he had returned to the familiar territory with all the subordinates of the main force.


    Next, it is naturally time to take inventory of the spoils of this operation!

 Chapter 459: Inventory the loot

    Chapter 459: Inventory the loot


    Just like that, after Lei Xiao waved his hand, indicating that all the main forces around him should be subordinate, and then disbanded on the spot.


    A strong meaty aroma mixed with ck pepper and cheese immediately poured into his nostrils.


    "It seems that the preparations for the banquet tonight have already started in full swing.


    It has to be said that the team of strong chefs who are used by the royal family, coupled with the expensive delicacies, this excellentbination, really makes people look forward to it. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt articte, entered the lord''s mansion and walked straight to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who came to the wooden storage box in the lord''s office, first put the 20,000 units of light spar on his body into it.


    Immediately began to upgrade the first batch of loot.


    That is, what I got before, a Tier 4 heavy longbow, a Tier 4 wide-edged sword, two Tier 3 staffs, a Tier 3 short bow, a Tier 3 battleaxe, and two Tier 3 short swords Wait for eight weapons.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of familiar prompts rang in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Storm Silver Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Hurricane Mithril Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Mammoth Heavy Bow" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Overlord Heavy Bow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Stick of Truth" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Weapons: Stick of Truth"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Short Bow of the Stalker" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Short Bow of Storm"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Wild Battle Axe" has been upgraded to 101 "Tier 3 Weapon: Wild Battle Axe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Assassin''s Short de" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Weapon: Assassin"!


    Congrattions, your...


    That''s it, after some upgrades.


    In the end, Lei Xiao got 1 Tier 5 Broadsword, 1 Tier 5 Heavy Bow, 202 Tier 3 Staffs, 1 Tier 4 Short Bow, 101 Tier 3 Battleaxes, and 208 Tier 3 Short des.


    "Not bad, did you get two Tier 5 weapons and a Tier 4 weapon? As for the other Tier 3 equipment, we also got more than 500 pieces.


    Some time ago, due to the continuous equipment of many guard squadrons in various territorial cities,pared to before, my Tier 3 weapon inventory has been reduced by a considerable amount.


    In this way, after the mansion is upgraded, even if I summon arge number of elite soldiers at once, I can change the outfits of all the staff more easily! "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the first new fifth-tier magic weapon.


    [Name: Hurricane Mithril Sword]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Hurricane "additional ssh effect when attacking"]


    [Additional effect 2: Chengfeng "Movement increased by 20%"]


    [Remarks: The magical weapon from a well-known swordsmith, adding extremely rare mithril during forging, reduced the overall weight of the sword by one-third, but greatly enhanced its sharpness.


    Moreover, at the end of the hilt, there is also a rare hurricane gemstone iid, which further improves the practicality of this sword.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, a one-handed sword with a length of about 1.3 meters and a de much wider than ordinary long swords appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, while feeling the heavy weight of the sword body, Lei Xiao looked at the dazzling splendor emanating from it, as well as the light yellow gems shining at the end of the hilt, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "This wide-edged sword is between a one-handed sword and a two-handed sword, and it is a medium-sized weapon.


    Judging from the remarks, even though it has been added with rare mithril, the weight of the sword body is much lighter.


    However, for swordsmen who pursue speed, it is still a bit too heavy, and it is more suitable for warriors who hold shields or specialize in strength.


    That being the case, let''s store it first, maybe it wille in handy soon. "


    Next, he put the wide-edged sword back into the space bracelet, and Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the second fifth-tier weapon.


    Name: Overlord''s Crossbow


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Overlord''s Roar "Arrow Range Increased by 20%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Overlord''s Rage "Physical Pration Increased by 60%"]


    [Remarks: It is made of extraterrestrial meteorite and the tendons of various fifth-order monsters. It not only greatly enhances the prating power of arrows, but also enhances the range of arrows. It was once the fame of a certain fifth-order legendary ranger. arms.


    It is said that this legendary ranger nicknamed "Overlord" once used this bow to shoot down a dragon flying in the sky.


    "Have you ever shot down a giant dragon''s longbow? I don''t know what Hong Ye will think when he sees it."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and a giant metal bow of about 1.5 meters appeared in the palm of his hand again.


    Upon careful observation, the whole body of this longbow is dark gray-ck, and even the bowstring is the same color.


    Coupled with the shining colorful light, the overall look of the bow body is quite visually impactful.


    "The weight of this bow is at least 100 catties, and it is quite strenuous just to hold it, let alone continuously draw the bow and set the arrow.


    As a result, I am afraid that even ordinary third-tier powerhouses will be difficult to control. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao felt its impressive weight while looking at the dark gold pattern engraved on the bow body, and thought in his heart: "At present, there are archers in the territory.


    Not counting the two heavy shield shooters using crossbows and the peasant squadron, there was only the half-elf squadron led by Bai Zhi.


    However, whether it is a heavy shield archer or a half-elf army, they all use small shortbows or medium-sized longbows, which can indeed y a great role in forest areas where the field of vision is not wide.


    However, there are no archers in the territory who can userge and heavy bows,pared to short and medium bows.


    Although therge heavy bow is cumbersome, it has the farthest range and pration.


    Whether it is defensive warfare, siege warfare in open areas, or condescending ambush warfare, it is obviously more advantageous.


    I hope that after the mansion is upgraded this time, we can recruit a team of brave and skilled longbowmen. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put the heavy bow in his hand into the space bracelet again, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the setting sun outside the window began to be dimmer, making the light spar in the house begin to shine even more.


    "Okay, move on to the next item."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the three storage rings exuding a faint splendor were neatly arranged on the smooth and t desk.


    "Two third-level storage rings of 50 cubic meters, and one fourth-level storage ring of 100 cubic meters?


    I have to say that this feeling of all the unknowns is simr to opening a treasure chest. "


    Raising his eyebrows excitedly, Lei Xiao picked up the first ring and muttered to himself, "Then let''s start with the third-tier ring."


    Next, after some concentrated perception, Lei Xiao found out.


    In this third-tier storage ring, there are two third-tier light armors, 200,000 golden dragons, and arge number of arrows.


    Among them, there are more than 800 magic arrows, including 410 armor-piercing magic arrows and 420 ice magic arrows.


    "Not bad, is there any magic arrow that can be upgraded?"


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao took out the items into the storage wooden box and started to operate directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to 110 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Pdin Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, you have 200 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking", upgraded to 21,000 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking"!


    [Congrattions, you have 210 "Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking", upgraded to 210 "Advanced Magic Arrows: Armor Breaking"!


    [Congrattions, your "Magic Arrow: Ice" 210, upgraded to "Magic Arrow: Ice" 22,000!


    [Congrattions, your 210 "Magic Arrows: Ice" have been upgraded to 210 "Advanced Magic Arrows: Ice"!


    "Have you obtained more than a hundred pieces of Tier 3 light armor, a Tier 4 light armor, 43,000 ordinary magic arrows and 420 high-level magic arrows?


    Before that, there were 30,000 ordinary magic arrows and 310 high-level magic arrows in the territory.


    In this way, the reserve of more than 70,000 magic arrows is obviously enough for the territory at this stage.


    The most important thing is that this kind of power and effect is far better than the magic arrow of ordinary arrows, which will undoubtedly further improve the overall defense ability of the territory and the damage of physical long-range troops! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao began to perceive the second storage ring again.


    This time, besides the 300,000 golden dragons, what Lei Xiao discovered first were 5 Qi Condensation Pills and 5 Tier 2 healing potions.


    After some upgrades, Lei Xiao finally obtained 310 Qi Condensation Pills, 2 Rose Concentrating Pills, 205 Tier 2 Healing Potions and 3 Tier 3 Healing Potions.


    Next, Lei Xiao discovered three third-order attack magic scrolls.


    Ranks from high to low, are the third-order dark spell Dark Light Burst, the third-tier fire spell Advanced Pyrost Bomb, and the third-tier earth spell Earth Spear Formation.


    "Is it only three? However, after my golden finger, this number will naturally be greatly increased."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao started upgrading again without hesitation.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bomb" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bomb" 104!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Burst of Dark Light" has been upgraded to 103 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Burst of Dark Light"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Crack Thousand Spears"!


    "Two quantitative changes, one qualitative change?"


    Hearing this, after collecting all the newly obtained magic scrolls, Lei Xiao began to check the number of his own magic scrolls, the total is as follows:


    "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bomb x140"


    "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Burst of Dark Light x105"


    "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Sword of Raging Waves x70"


    "Tier 3 Potion Scroll: Ice Ring Binding x20"


    "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Light Healing x76"


    "Fourth Tier Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Thousand Spears x2"


    "Fourth-order magic scroll: wind demon strangle x1"


    "This time, a lot of high-level Pyrost bombs were consumed and the Dark Light Bursts that were distributed before were all supplemented ordingly. The fourth-order earth-type spell, Thousand Spears, also increased to two.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly a part more than the number before the battle. "


    Nodding silently, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, the rarest and most lethal fifth-order magic scroll has not been supplemented. I wonder if there will be any gains in the future?"


    In this way, after checking the second storage ring, Lei Xiao picked up thest one on the desk.


    "This storage ring was obtained from the sinister No. 9 man in ck robe, and it is said that it was specially prepared to hold the [Immortal Furnace].


    It can be seen that it is obviously impossible to store arge number of items in it.


    However, since it is the storage ring of the fifth-order powerhouse, there must be some items of higher rank. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao closed his eyes and concentrated on it, and immediately began to perceive it.


    In the end, he found two Tier 3 healing potions, a Tier 4 robe, and a Dark Tier 4 attack spell scroll.


    "Good guy, there are really good goods!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate and started to upgrade directly.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Dragon Blood Su Sheng Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Potion: Dragon Blood Su Sheng Pill" with 105 pieces!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Feathering Carol Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Holy Light Angel Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the King" has been upgraded to 100 pieces of "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the King"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level Four Magic Scroll: Touch of Death" has been upgraded to "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Demon''s Judgment"!


    After listening to the prompt, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he murmured in his heart: "I have owned a third-order Dragon Blood Su Sheng Pill before.


    It was this potion with the effect of standing behind the back that saved Bai Wei''s father, Shi Feng, the patriarch of the Snow Wolf n.


    Moreover, it made him, who was originally at the third-order eight-star level, directly reach the peak of the third-order, and the effect can be said to be extremely impressive.


    As for the Holy Light Angel Pill that has been promoted to the fourth ~, does it have the effects of increasing qi and blood, detoxification, removing blood stasis and rejuvenating, and relieving abnormal states below the fourth level? It is also very good.


    At the same time, this is my first Tier 4 healing potion! You know, the value of a Tier 3 potion is usually more than a few million Golden Dragons, let alone a Tier 4 potion? "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to think: "As for one hundred sets of fourth-order magic robes, their usefulness is also very important to me.


    After all, this kind of ss has never been obtained inrge quantities before, and even the masters in the territory, such as Xueya and Fasha, are still dressed in Tier 3.


    Now, even other magic system subordinates can be equipped on arge scale. "


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao rejoiced in his heart again: "However, the thing that excites me the most is naturally thest item."


    Immediately afterwards, with a thought, a delicate ck scroll appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the small and exquisite object in his hand, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the scroll.

 Chapter 460: upgrade! Level 8 Lords Mansion

    Chapter 460: upgrade! Level 8 Lord''s Mansion


    The property bar of the magic scroll is as follows:


    [Name: "Devil''s Judgment" Magic Scroll]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Efficacy: High-strength dark attribute single-target magic attack, with additional ssh effects, piercing effects and corrosion effects]


    [Remarks: A magic scroll that seals a powerful fifth-order dark attack spell, as long as you master the skills, even ordinary people can use it.


    This magic scroll, which restrains all natural spells, will undoubtedly be a nightmare for all opponents below the fifth level.


    After closing the attribute bar of the magic scroll, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself: "From the perspective of deterrence and influence.


    This fifth-level dark-type magic scroll is obviously more effective than the previous fire-type magic scroll.


    After all, unlike most magics, dark magic belongs to the category of taboo techniques, and cultivation methods arepletely different from other magics, and they are also recognized as synonymous with fear.


    If it can be released in the crowd of thousands of troops, it must have caused a considerable morale blow to the ordinary soldiers of the enemy. "


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, stroking the delicate ck scroll in his hand, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, although the dark magic can restrain all natural magic, it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    However, they are afraid of light system, moon system and gxy magic, so naturally they have to choose the time to release and the opponent. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao put the scroll into the space bracelet, and focused his gaze on the three storage rings on the surface of the wooden desk in front of him.


    It is worth mentioning that there are basically two ways to identify the owner of this space item.


    Needless to say, the first one is to recognize the owner by dripping blood, leaving a blood mark on the item, and there is no requirement for the strength of the holder or its own energy.


    The second is energy identification, that is, leaving an energy mark on the item, which can also have the effect of checking the item, but only the strong with strength above the third level can do this.


    All in all,pared to the blood imprint, which is difficult to erase, the energy imprint is easier to be forcibly broken by those with higher strength.


    Of course, once the holder dies, no matter what kind of mark it is, it will disappear, making space items be ownerless again.


    Therefore, after he was promoted to Tier 3, Lei Xiao usually used energy to identify the owner of these storage rings as trophies.


    If the ring can y a certain role after being upgraded, then it will be re-switched to the safer blood-drop recognition and worn on one''s own hand.


    Currently, Lei Xiao has three space items on his body.


    In addition to the 10,000 cubic meter space bracelet on the wrist.


    There are also two storage rings, which are 50 cubic meters of [Blessed Golden Pupil] (improves illusion resistance) and 100 cubic meters of [Dawning Pupil] (improves the perception of invisibility and invisibility).


    "Next, it''s time to upgrade the three storage rings."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and started to operate directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 essory: The Eye of the Holy Meteor" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 essory: The Eye of the Holy Meteor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 essory: Eye of the Holy Meteor" has been upgraded to 104 pieces of "Level 3 essory: Eye of the Holy Meteor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 essory: Eye of Dark Cloud" has been upgraded to "Level 5 essory: Eye of Thunderstorm"!


    "Have the two 50-cubic-meter third-level storage rings changed in quantity? At present, I still have 51 50-cubic-meter third-level storage rings on my body, which have not been distributed yet.


    In this way, the total number has increased to 260, which can be given to the subordinates more easily, even if it is directly equipped with a squadron, there is no problem! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao sat down on the boss chair and continued to think: "As for the 100 cubic meter fourth-tier storage ring, has it been sessfully upgraded to fifth-tier?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the new ring.


    [Name: Pupil of Thunderstorm]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Finger space? St. "Any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 500 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Thunderstorm? Extremely "When using thunder attribute magic, the effect of the spell is moderately increased"]


    [Remarks: This is a storage ring from the Winged Human Race. On the surface of the ring, there is a high-purity thunderstorm gemstone iid.


    It makes it possible to increase the damage of the wearer''s lightning spells while having the function of a storage ring, which can be described as an extremely rare existence.


    "500 cubic meters of storage space is not a big deal, but the second side effect is very exciting."


    At this moment, looking at the introduction on the attribute bar, a look of ecstasy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    At this stage, for him who has mastered four types of lightning attack spells, this storage ring that can improve the effect of lightning spells will undoubtedly y a great role in battle!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a simple golden ring iid with a purple gemstone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Observe carefully, this metal ring exudes splendor, and feels slightly cool to the touch.


    The smooth surface is engraved with strange sharp-edged patterns, which looks like an exquisite work of art.


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood.


    Immediately, the reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Thunderstorm Pupil (Fifth Tier? Extraordinary!


    After wearing this new ring on his hand, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said happily in his heart: "Not bad.


    The fifth-order dark attack spell scroll just now, as a new hole card, can strengthen my explosive ability at critical moments.


    And this new storage ring can strengthen my usual output ability. I have to say that this time I really gained a lot. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately stood up from his seat in joy, and strolled to the window of the lord''s office.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed that there were two bright moons outside the window, and the sky hadpletely darkened.


    In the territory, the lights were brightly lit, and light crystals shone everywhere. From time to time, a group of heavily armed soldiers could be seen patrolling around the mansion, making the sound of orderly footsteps.


    Undoubtedly, even though the grand banquet was about to begin, everything in the territory obviously did not rx a bit.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and murmured in his heart: "Okay, since the spoils of the mysterious organization have all been sorted out.


    Then, the next step is naturally to harvest the dwarf arsenal. I have to say that this is the highlight. "


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao transferred 50 battleaxes and 50 warhammers to the storage wooden box and started upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, you have 25 "Tier 3 Weapons: Blue Moon Tomahawk", upgraded to 2580 "Tier 3 Weapons: Blue Moon Tomahawk"!


    [Congrattions, you have 25 "Tier 3 Armor: Blue Moon Tomahawk", upgraded to 25 "Tier 4 Weapon: Blue Moon Tomahawk"!


    [Congrattions, you have 25 "Tier 3 Weapons: Blue Moon Warhammer", upgraded to 2620 "Tier 3 Weapons: Blue Moon Warhammer"!


    [Congrattions, you have 25 pieces of "Tier 3 Armor: Blue Moon Warhammer", upgraded to 25 pieces of "Tier 4 Weapon: Blue Moon Warhammer"!


    "Have you obtained a total of 5,200 Tier 3 battleaxes and 25 Tier 4 battleaxes?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Needless to mention Tier 4 weapons, I will keep them for future use.


    Then let''s see how many fine steel ingots and blue moonstones can be dposed from a Tier 3 battle ax and a Tier 3 warhammer. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the storage wooden box, continued to operate, and the prompt sounded in his ears soon.


    [You disassembled "Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Tomahawk" and got x2 Iron Ingot, x1 Diamond Ingot, and x1 Blue Moon Stone!


    [You disassembled "Tier 3 Weapon: Blue Moon Hammer", and obtained x2 Iron Ingot, x1 Diamond Ingot, and x1 Blue Moon Stone!


    "The dposition items of the battle ax and the war hammer are the same, are they both two iron ingots, one diamond ingot and one blue moon stone?


    If calcted in this way, the lord''s mansion will be upgraded to another level tonight! "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao immediately disassembled all these dwarven weapons in ecstasy.


    In the end, 10,400 units of iron ingots, 5,200 units of diamond ingots, and 5,200 units of blue moonstones were obtained.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted the five lords including Su Ru and Su Mo non-stop, and collected today''s exquisite sickle and exquisite axe.


    In addition to what I made today, after some skillful dposition, I got 3600 units of iron ingots, 3600 units of copper ingots, and arge number of other incidental resources.


    As for Shen Banxia''s manufacturing work, it will start tomorrow.


    In this way, after quickly summarizing all these things, Lei Xiao immediately began to take stock, muttering in his heart: "At present.


    My iron ingots have reached 14800 units, copper ingots are 10900 units, and fine steel ingots are 5200 units.


    The three basic resources include 1.8 million units of timber, 2.87 million units of thatch, and 850,000 units of stone.


    The resources needed to upgrade the mansion at the next level are 600,000 units of stone, 400,000 units of wood, 240,000 units of thatch, 10,000 units of iron ingots, 10,000 units of copper ingots, and 2,000 units of refined steel ingots.


    It can be seen from this that I have obviously met all the conditions for upgrading the mansion!


    It has to be said that this moment has really been awaited for a long time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao can''t wait to stride out the door, and at the same time opened the chatterbox, asking about the location of the subordinates of the main force in the mansion, in case there are still people stranded in the mansion that is about to be upgraded.


    On the other side, the responses from the main force''s subordinates were passed on immediately.


    Because of tonight''s banquet, Lei Xiao also called the important subordinates directly under the four cities around the territory in advance.


    They are Lin, Fang Hai, and Guanzhong from Kongqing Town, the four chief and deputy captains of the garrison, Aaron and Bud, themanders of the two swordsman squadrons, and Zhusha, themander of the magician squadron.


    Xuanyue, the city lord of Man Town, and Bai Guo, the guard, Ned, the deputy of the city lord of Mao Town, and the brothers Nate, the captain of the garrison army, and Donna, the mercenary captain of Red Arrow Town.


    Therefore, all the main subordinates above the fourth-order level have already gone to support them.


    And Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing, together with the old housekeeper Ward and other third-order maids, were busy helping cooks in the big kitchen.


    Therefore, there is currently no one else present in the mansion.


    As for the two generals of the Kingdom, Burt and Jubai, as well as Xinghui and Qingshu, since their identities have not been revealed yet, naturally they cannot participate.


    In this way, after confirming this point, Lei Xiao, who had already arrived at the entrance of the lobby on the first floor, strode outside.


    Next, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the cool night wind mixed with the smell of butter, and immediately came to the front of the lord''s mansion, which was no different from a small castle.


    Immediately afterwards, after signaling a passing patrol team to change the route, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to press the upgrade button of the mansion.


    In the next second, a pleasant notification sound came as promised.


    [You have consumed stone x600000, wood x400000, thatch x240000, iron ingot x10000, copper ingot x10000, fine steel ingot x3000]


    [The lord''s mansion Lv7 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    At the same time, a familiar brilliant rainbow-colored light curtain instantly rose from the ground,pletely enveloping the entire mansion.


    Under the quiet and soft moonlit night, the dazzling brilliance of the lord''s mansion when it was upgraded was extremely dazzling, which made people feel dizzy.


    At this time, listening to the louder sound of automatic construction in the light curtain and the exmation of the subordinates around the territory, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "This upgrade undoubtedly took a long time.


    Moreover, with the consumption of so many resources, the mansion must have a new look, right? Not sure how much it will expand? "


    Excitedly looking at all this in front of him, the look of anticipation on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he continued to think: "By the way, I wonder what kind of rewards we will get after the mansion is upgraded this time?"


    Despite the excitement, Lei Xiao did not continue to wait where he was.


    Instead, facing the bright moonlight, he took a step forward and went straight to the guardian defense mechanism, summoning most of the earth guardians and all the ice knights in turn.


    The guardians of the earth naturally took their positions, either charging, or patrolling and standing guard, and returned to their respective posts. As for the ice knights, they lined up neatly in ce and continued to repair themselves.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao entered the guardian defense mechanism and restarted the production of the two lost sky guardians.


    Due to the current guardian defense mechanism, creating a new guardian requires a cooling time of 7 hours.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao first put a newly created Sky Guardian into the space bracelet, and waited until tomorrow morning to make another one.


    Walking out of the guardian''s defense mechanism again, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face again.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "By the way, when the mansion is upgraded in a while, it will naturally be time to summon a new elite squadron.


    Currently, I have a total of 410 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 6 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders that have not been upgraded, so I can probably summon 7 squadrons of elite ~If this is the case, then, Let''s hold the banquet after all the summons arepleted. Anyway, from the perspective of time, it is about the same. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately contacted Rudy, who was frantically frying steak while using fire magic to control the heat, and ordered him to prepare meals for 7 more squadron soldiers.


    On the other side, apanied by the noisy sound of chopping vegetables and the sound of sizzling oil, Rudy immediately began to prepare vigorously.


    At this moment, in therge kitchen area filled with fragrance, there are five third-tier chefs including Rudy, five third-tier servants including Ward, as well as Bai Wei and A Ling A Bing to help the kitchen, plus the busy Peasant Squadron.


    With the absolute abundance of top-level ingredients, adding meals for hundreds of people is naturally a breeze.


    Hearing Rudy''s response, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and started walking to the lord''s mansion that was still shrouded in the light curtain.


    At this moment, a group of figures exuding impressive momentum walked towards him together.

 Chapter 461: The Lord and Lords Mansion under the Moon

    Chapter 461: The Lord and Lord''s Mansion under the Moon


    Hearing the sound of dense footsteps, Lei Xiao slightly turned his head and followed the sound.


    Under the reflection of the dazzling colored light curtain behind him, the figures of a group of people not far in front of him gradually became clear.


    It was the other subordinates who came from all over the ce, and the main subordinates who went to meet them.


    I saw that the six people walking in the front were Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue.


    The middle part is those who have already been to the territory. Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong, Aaron, Bud, and Zhusha from Kongqing Town, the two captains of the defense army of Kongqing Town, Yar and Wood, have been sessfully promoted to three. Princess Celia of the Moon Wolf n, Shi Feng, patriarch of the Snow Wolf n, and three werewolf elders.


    At the end of the team were those who came to the territory for the first time, Xuanyue and Baiguo from Man Town, Ned and Nate from Mao Town, Donna from Chijian Town, and the other two garrison captains of Kongqing Town, Wa Song and Oss, a total of twenty third-tier powerhouses.


    In addition, there is the old half-elf Chuan Gu supported by Bai Zhi, and the merchant Kumbu who has just advanced to the second level.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that, except for the subordinates of the main forces.


    Including the subordinates who have been here once, everyone has a look of amazement on their faces.


    I saw a pair of bright eyes shining with shocking light, and at the same time, the sound of praise continued to resound from the team.


    The rapid changes in the territory, especially the newly built Tower of Illusion, as well as the 10-meter-high solid city walls and gates, undoubtedly made the subordinates who came here feel as if they had passed away, and once again shocked them beyondpare.


    And the subordinates who had never been to the territory were directly andpletely immersed in the three shining miracle buildings and the giant lord''s mansion not far away that was covered by a dazzling light curtain.


    You know, after all, the Lengyan royal family, who are as strong as the absolute rulers of thisnd, only has one miraculous building!


    Just this miraculous building located in the courtyard of the deep pce of the royal capital can make the nobles of the upper ss feel very proud of being able to look up at it. They often use their glorious history of seeing miraculous buildings to describe this matter talking material.


    And within the territory, there is also a lord''s mansion that can be upgraded like a miracle building and looks extremely huge.


    But there are four in total, which can be called a miraculous building that gathers the highest wisdom crystallization of various races! It can only be described as dazzled!


    Undoubtedly, everything here is obviously a grand sight that ordinary people would not be able to look up to in their lifetime!


    In addition, there are high walls and deep fortifications inside and outside the territory, which are heavily guarded.


    The strength of the soldiers is above the second-order level, and the equipment on their bodies is all exuding the splendor of the third-order.


    In the sky, there are pterosaur knights and high-level golem puppets hovering from time to time.


    In addition, the Tower of Illusion, which canpletely hide the territory, and two fifth-tier powerhouses and many fourth-tier powerhouses sit inmand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this rapidly rising territory in the Shadow Forest can only be described as a miracle!


    The most important thing is that they are a member of this miraculous territory, what an honor and honor it is!


    Realizing this by coincidence, the faces of the subordinates from all over the ce couldn''t help showing expressions of excitement.


    A tall and straight young figure immediately appeared in everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, the lord who saw what he was thinking in his heart had already appeared in front of them.


    All the subordinates immediately regained their spirits, and then they all stepped forward, knelt down on one knee in front of Lei Xiao without hesitation, and respectfully said: "My lord, Lord!"


    "The interest is quite high."


    Sensing the excitement and excitement of the subordinates, Lei Xiao waved his hands to signal everyone to get up, and said with a faint smile, "Everyone, take a stroll around the territory first.


    After a while, the mansion will be upgraded, and after the neers are summoned, we will hold a banquet. I hope that the banquet tonight will be one of your best memories. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, all the subordinates bowed in unison again, and then, under the guidance of the main force''s subordinates, with excitement, began to walk towards the miraculous buildings in the east of the territory.


    At this time, under the clear moonlit night, looking at the backs of the subordinates who sometimes talked to each other and sometimes eximed, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In addition to the main purpose of rewarding everyone, it is naturally one of the purposes of this banquet to get leaders and subordinates from all over the world to get acquainted with each other.


    In this way, the mutual understanding between the various ces has been deepened, which will undoubtedly y a positive role that cannot be ignored for the future development of the territory and therge-scale war that maye at any time.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and then focused on the lord''s mansion not far in front of him.


    At this time, it can be vaguely seen that the outline of the mansion inside the colored light curtain has obviously expanded a full circlepared to before.


    Moreover, the constant sound of construction has also gradually calmed down from the initial chaotic and intense.


    However, judging from the still good construction momentum, it is obvious that it will continue for a while.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao simply leaned against a guardian of the earth next to him, and continued to think: "By the way, at this stage.


    I have a total of 410 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 6 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders that have not been upgraded, since I need to recruit next.


    Simply upgrade all the second-tier recruitment orders that have been umted for two days, hoping to get a fourth-tier recruitment order.


    After all, it is also one of my next important goals to wait for the opportunity to subdue the lord of Fanyin City Auer at the fourth-order level, and then control the entire Fanyin City. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stroked the slightly cool space bracelet on his wrist, and started to operate directly.


    In the next second, familiar reminders rang in his ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 102 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 103 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    Hearing thest prompt, a look of ecstasy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    He thought to himself in his heart: "Good guy, I got a Tier 4 recruitment order as expected.


    Next, it is time to find the opportunity to subdue Fanyin city lord Auer. If he can sessfully master Fanyin City, the most importantmercial hub in the eastern region of Lengyan.


    It will undoubtedly be of great help to future wars and operations! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Have you also obtained 2 third-level recruitment orders and 310 second-level recruitment orders?


    In this way, the two independent knight leaders Tina and Ryan at the peak level of Tier 3 can also take the opportunity to subdue them! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao began to count the total number of his recruitment orders.


    "Currently, do I have a total of 2809 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders, 720 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, 2 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and 1 Tier 4 Recruitment Order?


    It seems that, just as I thought just now, a total of 7 established second-tier squadrons can be summoned tonight.


    If this is the case, let''s use 500 pieces at one time first, and then use 200 pieces at a time. I don''t know what kind of elite soldiers will be summoned? "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Lin, dressed in casual knight clothes and with her long hair tied behind her head, reappeared in front of him.


    "My lord, therge number of ordinary valuables you gave to your subordinates through Nanxing Nanyue received a very good response, and many collectors gave very considerable prices.


    Presumably it won''t take long to get arge number of golden dragons. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Lin, who still had a touch of excitement on her delicate cheeks, told neatly: "As for the two main third-tier potions.


    The collection of [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill] and [Shuangyue Condensation Energy Pill] hase to an end, and they will be fully collected soon! "


    "Very good." Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Currently, Lei Xiao already possessed these two kinds of potion forms that could enhance his strength.


    Compared with the one that has been used before, the Rose Concentration Pill has a higher degree of versatility.


    Among them, the star pattern magic energy pill has a better effect on improving the magic powerhouse.


    As for the Shuangyue Condensation Pill, it has a better effect on improving the physics department experts.


    "It seems that our side will soon produce a third-order potion!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said to the sassy female knight standing respectfully in front of him: "Lin, you have really worked hard these days.


    "The lord lord is overwhelmed. These are just the duties of the subordinates. It is a great honor for the lord to serve the lord!"


    On the other side, Lin quickly waved her hand, and responded somewhat ttered.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to think of something, and bowed again and said, "By the way, my lord.


    The Tier 3 equipment that you asked your subordinates to purchase earlier has also arrived in a part of Kongqing Town this morning.


    They are five sets of Tier 3 light armor, three sets of Tier 3 leather armor, and two sets of Tier 3 te armor.


    There is also a batch of Tier 3 weapons, which will arrive soon. "


    After speaking, Lin''s heart moved, and a row of metal equipment racks, together with the equipment exuding splendor, appeared in front of Lei Xiao immediately.


    "Good job." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao waved his hand and collected all 10 sets of brand new and unupgraded Tier 3 equipment into the Space Bracelet.


    Immediately after, Lei Xiaolue pondered for a while, and asked again: "Lin, most of the trade fair confidantes under you and a squadron of trade fair guards are still at the first level, right?"


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Hearing this, Lin still maintained a respectful posture, and responded: "However, in order to keep up with the footsteps of the lord, the subordinates have been doing their best to strengthen training."


    "Then I''ll make your training more intense."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s mind was moved, and 200 Qi Condensing Pills packed in a small brocade box immediately appeared in front of Lin, spreading all over the floor.


    Currently, apart from these 200, Lei Xiao still has 121 Qi Condensation Pills on his body.


    Among them, 50 were disassembled when dismantling the battle ax and hammer just now, and they were going to supplement Fa Xia and Xue Ya with the materials needed to refine the Qi Condensation Pill.


    Directly opposite, seeing the magical potion wafting in front of her, a look of joy appeared on Lin''s fair face, she lowered her head to Lei Xiao again, knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    "You''re wee." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao lowered his body slightly, and then helped him up.


    These trade fair guards and cronies under Lin are all Lin''s own people brought from her hometown, and they are also confidantes who have been cultivated for many years.


    Although their own strength is limited, many people are proficient in the prices of various markets and various hidden trading channels.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already given Lin arge number of golden dragons, which further consolidated the loyalty of these confidants.


    Therefore, cultivating this force will obviously y a role that cannot be ignored in the development of the territory.


    After all, the collection of potions, equipment, and sales of special items for our own side are all done secretly by these people.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he handed arge handful of 30 storage rings to Lin''s hands.


    Then he said: "Lin, you take these too, and distribute them at the right time.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be more convenient when transporting equipment or performing other matters. "


    "Of order! Thank you very much, Lord Lord!" Hearing this, Lin was excited and bowed to Lei Xiao again.


    In this way, when Lin finished packing everything, she resigned with joy.


    Looking at Lin Yuan''s back, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and directly started to upgrade the third-tier armors he had just obtained.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Pdin Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor" has been upgraded to 107 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Silver Knight Light Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor" has been upgraded to 105 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Hunter Leather Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Holy Ranger Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Rock te Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Brave te Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Rock te Armor" has been upgraded to 100 sets of "Tier 3 Armor: Rock te Armor"!


    That''s it, after some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao finally got 320 sets of Tier 3 light armor and 2 sets of Tier 4 light armor, 210 sets of Tier 3 leather armor and 1 set of Tier 4 leather armor, and 100 sets of Tier 3 te armor and 1 set of Tier 4 te~. ~ Not bad not bad, just now Tier 3 weapon reserves have been replenished, and this time the armor reserves have also been greatly improved.


    I have to say that Lin''s goods came at just the right time. "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao refocused his gaze on the lord''s mansion in front of him.


    At this time, I saw it under the dazzling and star-studded night sky.


    The sound of construction within the colorful light curtain has obviously decreased a lot, but the vague outline of the mansion has increased again.


    Finally, when the sound of construction stoppedpletely, the colored light curtain began to be dimmer.


    The pleasant reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your lord''s mansion has been upgraded to level 8!

 Chapter 462: A new look of the Lords Mansion

    Chapter 462: A new look of the Lord''s Mansion


    Hearing the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao looked up excitedly.


    At this moment, the colorful light curtain not far away, under the caress of the breeze, mixed with the bright moonlight, gradually turned into tiny energy particles, until it disappearedpletely.


    At the same time, the whole picture of the upgraded lord''s mansion was disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    Looking up at the brand-new tall buildings in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help admiring.


    Compared with before, the stone castle in front of him has been erged by at least one-third as a whole, and it looks obviously much stronger and thicker.


    On the left and right sides of the main body of the building, the two small fortresses directly connected to the mansion have also been covered with stone spires, turning into two archery towers with a wide view.


    At first nce, it looks like two giants, closely guarding both sides of the main building, which looks very safe.


    As a result, the upgraded lord''s mansion, no matter in terms of its size or sturdiness, already gave people a rock-solid and magnificent feeling.


    "Not bad, it''s really getting more and more decent. I don''t know what kind of changes have taken ce inside?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao, with a joyful face, stepped forward and walked straight to the gate of the mansion.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The metal double door at least 2.5 meters high in front of him has obviously be much thicker.


    Moreover, on the smooth metal surface, magic streamers shed from time to time, obviously it was a defensive spell that was automatically blessed by the mansion.


    "As expected of a lord''s mansion with a self-contained energy absorption function like a miracle building, does this upgrade add a new function of defending the magic circle?"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face.


    With a better understanding of the world, he has discovered.


    The lord''s mansion itself of each lord is actually no different from the miraculous building that gathers the highest wisdom crystallization of each race.


    All have the ability to upgrade the building itself, as well as other special functions.


    For example, the mansion''s built-in manufacturing magic circle and sewage treatment magic circle are typical representatives of special functions.


    "All in all, this is undoubtedly another guarantee."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then stretched out his hands, and slowly opened the heavy metal double doors in front of him.


    During this process, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he felt the heavy hand brought by the giant doorknob.


    Currently, his strength is at the peak level of the third level, and his physical fitness has already been different from ordinary people. Even so, it still takes a little strength to open this door.


    It can be seen that, except for the newly added defensive magic circle.


    This metal double door weighing at least a thousand catties is an extremely good defensive measure in itself.


    Immediately afterwards, after entering the brand new gate of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    I saw that in the obviously muchrger hall, the lights were bright.


    Due to the overall height of the floor, it has also been improved a lot, making the whole hall look much brighter.


    At a nce, at the end of the hall, there is still a stone tform with steps.


    In the center of the high tform, a gray-ck metal throne engraved with exquisite patterns stands on it, looking majestic and solemn.


    And around the throne, there are more than a dozen metalmpstands dotted. The size and exquisiteness have obviously risen to a higher level than before, all of which are shining with bright magic lights.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao strolled to a metalmpstand.


    Next, I saw his fingertips moving slightly, touching the upper part of thempstand, and began to slowly inject the magic power into his body.


    In the next second, the soft round ball of light emanating from it became even brighter.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his fingers to the middle part, and slowly injected magic power again.


    This time, the round light ball on the metalmp stand automatically went out and returned to the standby state waiting to be turned on.


    "This way of turning off the magicmpstand is something I learned from the old housekeeper Ward a few days ago. I have to say that it is indeed quite special."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao slowly injected magic power into the upper part of the top tform again, making it shine again.


    After that, he took another step and continued to check other rooms on the first floor of the mansion.


    The banquet hall on the left hand side of the hall has at least doubled in sizepared to before, and under the illumination of the metal chandelier in the center, it looks abnormally bright.


    Among them, a row of long and exquisite wooden tables and corresponding exquisite wooden chairs are neatly arranged, and the surrounding walls are engraved with exquisitendscape pictures such as alpine castles and steeple deserts.


    This situation,bined with the carved pattern on the stone floor, makes the entire banquet hall look quite artistic.


    As for the corner at the end of the banquet hall, there is still a closed kitchen with various equipment and venttion facilities, and the area has also expanded a lot.


    Next, after striding out from the banquet hall, Lei Xiao came to the right side of the hall again.


    I saw that the number of lounges here has expanded from the original two to four, among which furniture, tables and chairs are all avable.


    Every room, in addition to the luxurious medieval decoration style.


    On the walls, there are still hanging crosses, wooden shields, wooden daggers, wooden staffs and other decorations, the fantasy color is very strong.


    "Not bad, this kind of environment is alreadyparable to the luxurious reception room of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, which is dedicated to receiving nobles and wealthy businessmen."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao walked around in several reception rooms.


    That is to leave the reception area on the right side of the hall, start walking towards the stairwell behind the hall, and continue to observe on the first floor of the mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The ess to the second floor is still the double helix staircase located on the left and right sides of the hall.


    Moreover, at the door of the left and right stairwells, a solid metal door is respectively equipped as an internal safety measure.


    In this way, after visiting the first floor of the mansion, Lei Xiao walked up the obviously wider stairs and went straight to the second floor.


    At this time, the first thing Lei Xiao saw was a spacious and bright corridor.


    At a nce, the height of this floor has also increased a lot.


    Moreover, the length of the corridor has also increased, and it seems that the field of vision is much wider than before.


    After some simple inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The six bedrooms on the second floor of the mansion have been expanded to ten, and the number of bathrooms has also changed from one before to one at the end of the corridor on both sides.


    Among them, they are all equipped withrge water tanks and faucets in the shape of animal heads. Except for the very magical decoration style, they are almost the same as Blue Star''s toilets.


    Valley


    Next, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the other rooms in the corridor.


    During the process of upgrading the mansion, the original disy and furniture in the room will not be changed.


    Therefore, when Lei Xiao checked one by one at the door, he quickly discovered the different styles of the main subordinates.


    For example, in the room of the knotweed, there is a strong atmosphere of warriors. In addition to a huge stone bed, there are also various weapons and shields hanging on the wall.


    Ye Cang''s room is much more ordinary, but in the corner by the window, there are a few bodybuilding pieces hanging to dry.


    The room of Bai Wei and Chaoyan is a wooden bunk bed with upper and lower floors, and it is cleaned quite cleanly.


    However, on the table in front of the window, there is a whole row ofrge ss jars, among which there are all kinds of snacks such as biscuits and fudge.


    "The title of foodie is really not covered." Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    After this is the room of Nan Xing and Nan Yue sisters.


    I saw that the two people''s room was almost spotless, and the quilts were neatly folded. There were two single beds on the left and one on the right, ced closest to the door.


    However, in a wardrobe in the corner, Lei Xiao clearly saw a piece ofce material exposed, which seemed to be a corner of a pink dress.


    "The pair of twin sisters who look cold and sassy, and usually only wear ck clothes, really have a girlish side."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and closed the door behind him.


    Finally, it was Hong Ye''s room.


    At first nce, the room was empty, except for an ordinary wooden bed, there was almost nothing else, and there were no pillows or quilts on the bed.


    "It seems that for Hong Ye who has just switched from the dragon form to the human form, it will obviously take some time to adapt to the daily life of the human race."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    In this way, all the rooms were nced at.


    A pensive expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again, and he muttered in his heart: "That''s right.


    Since there are so many new rooms, let the old butler Ward, four third-rank maids, and Xiaoya also move in.


    In this way, it will be more convenient when cleaning the castle. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao walked around at the ends of the corridor again.


    These two locations also have a thick metal door, which leads directly to the archery towers on both sides of the mansion.


    Moreover, there are no other entrances and exits in the watchtower. This point will undoubtedly improve the safety of the entire mansion to the greatest extent.


    "At this stage, there are quite a few subordinates living in the mansion.


    With the upgrade of the mansion, this number will inevitably increase further. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao took steps towards the third floor, while continuing to think: "If that''s the case.


    Then, during this time of night, set up a new sentry post on the two watchtowers with a wide view, and the subordinates living in the mansion will take turns to be on duty.


    In this way, it can not only further ensure the security of the territory, but also remind the subordinates to be vignt at all times.


    After all, the current territory is still facing the two major rivals of the Lengyan royal family and the mysterious organization, as well as all the unknown and terrible catastrophes, which maye at any time. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao has already passed the spiral staircase to the third floor of the lord''s mansion.


    Pushing open the metal door in the stairwell, standing in the corridor illuminated by the magic wallmp, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like the first two floors, the height of the third floor has also been greatly improved, making it look brighter and more spacious, and the length has also increased.


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The number of rooms on the third floor has changed from five to six, and the area of each room has been erged ordingly.


    In order is the lord''s office, the loot disy room, therge study room, and the personal equipment librarybined with the function of the cloakroom.


    And the superrge lord suite located in the most central location withplete supporting facilities such as bathroom, living room and bedroom.


    As for the newly added room, it is arge indoor training ground.


    Among them, some dummy wooden stakes and some very magical but modern fitness equipment are disyed in a patchwork manner, which looks very special.


    "I didn''t expect to add a gym. I have to say that the facilities are really getting better and better."


    Slightly raised his eyebrows, while walking out of the indoor training ground, Lei Xiao casually opened the attribute interface of the territory.


    [Lord''s Mansion Lv: 8 (you can receive 5 "Tier 2 Recruitment Orders" every day, or 30 "Tier 1 Recruitment Orders", and you can receive 1 "City Return Crystal" every day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "Physics: Tier 3 Nine Stars" "Magic: Tier 3 Five Stars"]


    ID: No. 0013076067


    Poption: 937/2000


    [Number of buildings: 59] (lord''s mansion lv8, guardian defense mechanism lv6, light healing center lv2, tower of illusion lv2, half-elven arched longhouse x5, werewolf moisture-proof warehouse x50)]


    [Surrender Tribe: 2 "Yuebai Tribe: 560" "Snow Feather Tribe: 1050"]


    [Territories: 7 "Kongqing Town lv3", "Man Town lv4", "Maic Town lv3", "Shuiyue City lv5", "Red Arrow Town lv2", "Shanjing City lv6", "Fenglong City lv5"]


    [storage space: slightly]


    "Not bad,pared to before, can I receive two more second-level recruitment orders or twelve more first-level recruitment orders every day?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao moved his dark eyes and continued to check the property interface of the territory: "Good guy, has the poption expanded to 2,000 people?


    This undoubtedly means that UU Kanshu  will have another ten second-tier elite squadrons!


    From the perspective ofbat power alone, this is equivalent to the strength of an ordinary first-tier army of ten thousand people. "


    Thinking of this, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The long-lost notification sound suddenly came to his ears.


    [Dear lord, congrattions! Became the first lord in the world to upgrade to a mansion of level 8. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Will you make your name public?


    "Of course it''s made public."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and responded without hesitation: "After so many days, my name should also refresh the other lords who came together."


    In the next second, an unremarkable sound that was enough to shock the ears of all the lords of Blue Star sounded out of thin air without warning.

 Chapter 463: New spells and new scrolls

    Chapter 463: New spells and new scrolls


    [Congrattions to Lei Xiao, Lord No. 0013076067, the world''s first upgraded Lord''s mansion to level 8! A fourth-order random skill scroll and a fourth-order random magic scroll will be rewarded!


    At this moment, in every corner of every continent, this sudden prompt sound was heard.


    For a moment, the lords whose territories were either in the mountains, or in the forest streams, or on the edge of the desert, or in the swamp muddynd were stunned.


    Immediately, it quickly transformed into an uncontroble sluggish state.


    After this period of development, all the lords who have survived have basically learned a lot about this world.


    It has changed from looking around at a loss and being at a loss at the beginning to calmly examining your current situation.


    In particr, many chat channels have enabled lords in different regions to obtain real-time information sharing.


    But, then again, through the chat channels in the various regions.


    Although most of the lords have learned some necessary information such as survival skills in the wild, local customs and power distribution, and magical magic.


    However, it also brought a lot of shocking warning content, such as where the city lordunched an encirclement and suppression against the lords of other worlds, where powerful monsters appeared, and so on.


    As a result, all the lords clearly understood the dual threats of the local aborigines and the surrounding monsters.


    One of the most important things to keep alive, or to survive better in this foreignnd, is to develop, to develop continuously!


    The most critical part of development is naturally to upgrade your lord''s mansion.


    After the mansion is upgraded, not only can the number of daily recruitment orders received be increased, so as to recruit more subordinates and quickly enhance one''s own strength.


    In addition, more practical tools and daily necessities can be produced. With these, it will undoubtedly ensure a smoother development of the territory.


    Of course, there are also practical functions such as reading words and forming alliances.


    At this stage, most of the lords have more or less started to cooperate with other lords around them, using their talents to learn from each other.


    As a result, some lords with rtively good talents and more benefits have already upgraded their mansions to level 4.


    Most of the lord''s mansions are also in the process of moving from level 3 mansions to level 4 mansions.


    After all, if you want to upgrade to a 4th-level mansion, in addition to the conventional wood, stone and thatch.


    Iron Ore and Copper Ore are also needed, two higher-level and hard-to-find resources.


    However, fortunately, there are not a few lords who have awakened exploration talents, so this problem was quickly resolved.


    As a result, a small number of lords who were lucky enough to find extremely rich and easy-to-mine mineral veins have even upgraded to level 5 mansions, bing the first echelon of most lords.


    Moreover, since you have upgraded to a level 5 mansion, you can receive a second-level recruitment order to recruit more powerful second-level experts.


    Therefore, the lords whose strength has been significantly improved in this part often be the leaders of their area.


    Not only can he obtain better resources, but he can also be admired and admired by other lords around him. He can undoubtedly be said to be a veritable sessful person from another world.


    At this time, the lords from all over the ce who thought of this ce all swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    Undoubtedly, the lords who own the 5th-level lord''s mansion are already the best among the lords. Even if they are called masters, it is not an exaggeration. the right of life and death.


    "And the Xiaoshen boss who just upgraded his mansion to level 8, isn''t he the grandfather, no, ancestor of these outstanding lords?!"


    Realizing this, ordinary lords everywhere couldn''t help but take a deep breath of cold wind.


    I have to say that the boss Xiaoshen is really terrible.


    It must be a very happy thing if you can get the protection of the Xiaoshen boss in your lifetime, right?


    At the same time, those outstanding lords who had upgraded their mansion to level 5 were filled with disbelief and astonishment.


    This small group of lords who are high in their respective regions naturally understand it clearly.


    To upgrade to a level 6 mansion, iron ore and copper ore are no longer needed.


    It is iron ingots and copper ingots that need a smelter to be refined!


    You must know that to build a smelter, not only does it need a lot of copper and iron ore when it is built.


    Moreover, only 100 units of iron or copper ingots can be produced at most every day, which consumes a lot of manpower and consumes a lot of copper and iron ore.


    The most important thing is that during the smelting process, a lot of thick smoke will be produced, which will easily expose the location of the territory.


    This point, if the territory is in a deste area, it is better to say something.


    If there are local aborigines or monsters around, it is tantamount to digging one''s own grave, and you need to take great risks toplete it.


    It can be seen from this that the resources needed to upgrade the 6-level mansion are obviously a huge mountain, which is firmly on the shoulders of each of them.


    Even if it is called an absolute watershed between lords, it is not an exaggeration.


    However, the big brother Xiaoshen easily smashed the huge mountain on his shoulders, and even soared all the way, reaching this terrifying level that can only be looked up to.


    This is also a bit too frightening and unimaginable, right? !


    For a while, the major chat channels became even more heated.


    "The Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment sent a congrattory message! Wee to the loose lords whose territory is located in the Songyin Mountains of the Lengyan Kingdom, to join our Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment!"


    "Xiaoshen No. 5 regiment sent a congrattory message! Brother Xiaoshen is mighty!"


    "Master Xiaoshen, I have expanded the group of Xiaoshen to twenty, and they are all carefully selected elite lords. Please rest assured, Xiaoshen!"


    "Brother Meng, Pindao watched the sky at night just now, and found that the Ziwei star was shining brightly, the purple energy gathered in the east, and a new emperor star was rising. I didn''t expect the news of the big brother Xiaoshen to appear immediately. This is God''s will. !"


    "Upstairs, don''t brag, there are two moons in the sky in another world, and you can still watch the sky at night? Even if you can''t see the sky, Xiaoshen is still the brightest star in my heart!"


    Just as all the lords were frantically swiping the screen and apuding in the chat channel.


    Shen Banxia located near the ancient ruins of the elves, Lin Chuan whose whereabouts are erratic, three brothers and sisters Su Ru, Su Mo and Sun Qi from the old mine area of Gelin City, and five people including Zhou Wu on the top of Luolong City.


    It was also at the first time that they sent congrattory private messages to Lei Xiao one after another.


    Next, after a simple reply to the enthusiastic private messages of the lords.


    Lei Xiao, who happened to be on the third floor of the mansion, couldn''t wait toe to the wooden storage box in the lord''s office.


    "Is the reward a Tier 4 skill scroll and a Tier 4 magic scroll?


    Gu Da


    They are all the things I need most at present. The former can strengthen the internal strength, while thetter can strengthen the external strength, which is not bad. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and immediately started to receive the mansion upgrade reward this time.


    In the next second, a pleasant reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fourth Level Skill Scroll: Quadruple Lightning Falling Technique"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fourth-Rank Magic Scroll: Prison in Ice"!


    "Good guy, it''s actually a quadruple lightning strike? This is a good thing."


    After hearing the prompt, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Before that, he who had already mastered the first three levels of lightning strikes naturally understood it clearly.


    Thunder-type magic is known for its strong attack power.


    And this kind of special and exquisite energy operation method, continuouspression and superposition of multiple lightning strikes is the best in the same type of magic, and the damage can be said to be extremely considerable.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao moved his mind slightly, and began to look at another newly obtained magic scroll.


    "Is the ice a prison? The specific effect is to be able to build an ice prison to bind and freeze the opponent... Good guy, isn''t this a third-order magic scroll, an upgraded version of the ice ring bondage?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Skill Scroll: Quadruple Lightning Falling Technique" has been upgraded to "Fifth Level Skill Scroll: Five Level Lightning Falling Technique"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Prison in Ice" has been upgraded to 100 "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Prison in Ice"!


    "The skill scroll has been directly upgraded to the fifth level? ording to previous experience, this undoubtedly means that I will learn the four-level lightning strike and the five-level lightning strike at the same time, these two new spells!"


    Hearing the sound, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    I saw his mind move, apanied by a burst of impressive energy fluctuations, and a small purple scroll appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Take a closer look, this exquisite scroll, which is slightly longer than a palm, has electric lights shing on the surface from time to time, which looks very special.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the scroll.


    [Name: Five-fold Lightning Falling Technique]


    [Level: Tier 5]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute? Group? Long-distance? Magic. The thunder magic created by a certain human thunder magician is his most famous stunt.


    Using a very special energy operation method, the ordinary first-order lightning strike technique ispressed and superimposed five times in a row, and only then has the basic release condition been reached, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    It is said that this legendary thunder mage has used this move to directly kill a powerful fifth-order powerhouse more than once.


    "Good guy, do you really need topress and superimpose five times in a row? It is indeed a fifth-order magic."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before this, he, who had already mastered the triple lightning strike technique, clearly understood.


    From the first level lightning strike to the second level lightning strike, it needs to be superimposed andpressed twice in a row.


    Although it is a bitplicated, as long as you follow the special magic operation method described in the skill, and then release it with a special spell, practice makes perfect, but it is only 1x2 difficulty.


    As for the triple lightning strike, although it only added one moreyer of superposition andpression, theplexity has obviously increased a lot. It is not a simple 1x3, but a 2x2 difficulty.


    To sum up, each time of superposition andpression, theplexity of spellcasting will increase exponentially, which can be seen from this.


    "If that''s the case, let''s start studying directly.


    With my current mana reserves, although it is difficult to sessfully release the fifth-level magic, it is not bad to meditate and understand in my spare time.


    In addition, you can still try the quadruple lightning strike at the fourth level. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao sat cross-legged on the spot.


    Next, he closed his eyes and concentrated, and with a slight movement in his heart, he injected a ray of magic power into the small purple magic scroll in his hand, and began to study.


    In the next second, apanied by a wave of impressive energy, it rippled out of the scroll again.


    Arge amount of long andplicated unfamiliar information flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind like a surging wave.


    After a while, after rubbing his slightly swollen head, Lei Xiao slowly opened his pitch-ck eyes, and at the same time he let out a light breath, a bright smile emerged.


    Undoubtedly, the way of performing the quadruple-level lightning strike and the five-level lightning strike has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Go back and try a more advanced fourth-order magic!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who stood up again while his heart was agitated, stretched his muscles.


    Immediately afterwards, his mind moved again, and a light blue magic scroll that exuded a slight chill appeared on the palm of his hand again.


    Looking at the small object in his hand that was almost the same size as the skill scroll, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said excitedly in his heart: "This fourth-order ice magic scroll is a prison in the ice, and it will directly be 100?


    It just perfectly supplemented therge amount of Tier 3 ice ring restraints that were consumed before! "


    Overjoyed, after tidying up everything again, Lei Xiao, feeling refreshed, stepped out of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Next, it is naturally time to wee the new subordinates of the 7 squadrons!


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao then read the words and ordered the subordinates of the main force to guide the subordinates of the leaders in various ces, and together with themanders of the squadrons to lead their elite soldiers, go to the old ce to wee the new year, in front of the three miraculous buildings in the east of the territory.


    It will take a while until Lei Xiao arrives at the designated location.


    Under the moonlit night, in front of the three shining miracle buildings, the soldiers of the six second-tier elite squadrons have already lined up neatly, and the splendor of their equipment has not been deliberately suppressed, and it is even more dazzling~.mtlnovel.~ In front of the six squadrons, there are subordinates from all over the country lined up in two horizontal lines. These more than twenty third-tier powerhouses, almost all of whom are equipped with fourth-tier equipment, have an extremely impressive momentum.


    Going forward, it is naturally the main subordinates in the territory.


    For a time, two fifth-level powerhouses Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, five fourth-level powerhouses Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nanyue and Xueya, four third-level peak powerhouses Fa Xia, Bai Wei, A Ling, Ah Bing.


    As well as other third-tier powerhouses, the old butler Ward, the four maids, illusionist Xiaoya, Sean and other pterosaur knights, the aura exuded as a whole is even more majestic, making people feel trembling.


    At this time, there are more than forty third-tier powerhouses present, plus two fifth-tier powerhouses and five fourth-tier powerhouses. This lineup is undoubtedly luxurious!


    See here, surrounded by knotweed and red night.


    Lei Xiao, who was at the front of the team, nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a faint smile: "Then, let''s wait and see, and let''s wee our new partners together."

 Chapter 464: Longbowman and Magician

    Chapter 464: Longbowman and Magician


    Next, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and Lei Xiao''s heart moved.


    500 metal tokens exuding a copper-colored luster were neatly arranged in front of them, on a long table that had been prepared long ago.


    "I don''t know what kind of elite squadron will be recruited? This is the first time I have recruited so many second-tier soldiers at the same time."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, he did not hesitate, and directly chose to use 500 second-level recruitment orders at the same time.


    In the next second, all the metal tokens on the table in front of them emitted a strong copper-colored radiance, and then gradually turned into little energy particles.


    At the same time, golden portals of light began to emerge continuously in the open space ahead, rippling waves of energy one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, a total of 500 neatly arranged dazzling golden gates came into everyone''s eyes.


    For a moment, under the dark blue night, the lights shining on the many light gates, together with the three shining miracle buildings behind, made people dizzy and dizzy at the same time.


    After a while, the metal token on the table and the light gate in frontpletely dissipated into the air.


    500 figures exuding impressive momentum had already appeared in Lei Xiao''s line of sight.


    At this moment, looking at the tall and strong elite soldiers not far away, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    What appeared in front of him were 500 male archers wearing light armor and holding heavy longbows!


    "Just now I was thinking about when I would be able to have a longbowman unit with the longest range and the best pration. I didn''t expect it to be realized so soon!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself: "With this second-tier longbowman troop, whether it''s long-distance throwing or close-range t shooting.


    Undoubtedly, it can y a role that cannot be ignored in future ambushes, city defenses, and even frontal battlefields! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao immediately opened the new subordinate summary interface and began to check it.


    "Sure enough, the professions are all longbowmen. Most of them are around the second-tier five-star level, a few are around the second-tier seven-star level, and there are five strongest ones. Are their strengths at the peak level of the second-tier nine-star level?


    It seems that the corresponding members are obviously ordinary soldiers, key members such as the squad leader and deputy squadron leader, and the squadron leaders of the five squadrons. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, he opened the detailed interface of the subordinates one after another, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In terms of skills, these longbowmen all have some passive skills such as "Longbow Mastery", "Quick Bow Drawing", "Bowstring Maintenance", "Eagle Eyes" and so on.


    The active skills are more or less mastered "sniper stance", "volley throw", "hurricane shooting", "double arrow shooting" and so on.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, the five longbowmanmanders with shocking expressions ran up to Lei Xiao aftermanding the other soldiers to line up.


    Then Qiqi knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "My subordinates see you, Lord Lord, we are willing to use the blood-stained longbow and sharp arrows to pierce the darkness for Lord Lord and wee the dawn!"


    At the same time, the crisp sound of armor collision sounded neatly.


    The other soldiers not far away also made the same movement, holding the longbow tightly with one hand and stroking their chest with the other, bowing their heads deeply to Lei Xiao, swearing their allegiance.


    "Wee to my territory."


    Helping up the five longbowmen captains in front of him one by one, Lei Xiao nodded and said with a faint smile, "From now on, we will advance together and retreat together."


    Next, through some conversation, Lei Xiao understood.


    Among the five longbowman captains, the longest and mostbat-experienced one is called Rick. He looks about the same age as Rogge, with gray temples and a determined look on his face.


    "Captain Rick, you will be in overall charge of the longbowmen of these five squadrons.


    Later, I will let the chief and deputymanders in the territory, Rogge and Bai Zhi, take you to learn more about the whole territory. "


    Nodding to the middle-aged longbowmanmander in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Rick, who had many scars on his face, hurriedly saluted again and bowed in response.


    At this moment, shock and disbelief had already been written on his weather-beaten resolute face.


    He has been fighting on the battlefield almost all his life and has seen countless strong men, so he can clearly distinguish them.


    Behind this lord who exudes impressive aura, there are two fifth-tier powerhouses at the township level, as well as a group of fourth-tier powerhouses and arge number of third-tier powerhouses... Such a powerful and luxurious man The lineup is assembled together, even if he has experienced many battles, he has never seen it before!


    What is even more shocking is that behind them, the three shining and majestic buildings are obviously miraculous buildings that can only be seen in legends.


    You know, that is a sight that ordinary people can hardly see in their lifetime.


    One is like this, let alone three? !


    At this time, Rick''s throat rolled, and the hand holding the longbow began to tremble unconsciously because of excitement.


    Moreover, among the soldiers standing neatly behind the lord, besides the human race, there are obviously half elves and werewolves.


    Being able to subdue these two races that have absolutely no affection for the human race, this alone is enough to prove that the lord is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Not to mention that everyone present was wearing very expensive and splendor-level equipment above Tier 3.


    And from now on, they will also be a part of it. What an exciting and honored thing is this?


    Thinking of this, Rick''s dark face flushed, and he was so excited that he could hardly contain himself.


    At the same moment, uncontroble exmations sounded from the other longbowmen''s team one after another.


    Everyone''s face has the same expression as Rick''s, and they can hardly believe their eyes.


    All of a sudden, arge number of reminders about the increase in the loyalty of the new subordinates came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao skillfully converted the reminder about loyalty into the text disy in front of his eyes, and nodded in satisfaction.


    ording to the usual practice, it is naturally time to strike while the iron is hot and further increase the loyalty of these new subordinates to the full mark.


    Immediately afterwards, he signaled Rick and the others in front of him to lean aside, and Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    In an instant, 500 shining Tier 3 heavy metal longbows and 500 sets of silvery Tier 3 light armor shed like snowkes, and they were neatly arranged in front of everyone.


    Under the bright and clear moonlit night, a total of 1,000 pieces of Tier 3 equipment exude splendor,plementing the light of the equipment on the three miraculous buildings and the subordinates behind Lei Xiao.


    It makes the whole area radiant and colorful, making people feel like a dream.


    "These Tier 3 heavy longbows, named [Hun Iron Sun Chaser Bow], were upgraded from the spoils from the orc extermination, and have been on me for a while.


    As for the silver armor, it was naturally just upgraded, plus the [Silver Knight Light Armor] in stock.


    Not bad, this way, the second-tier longbowmen of these five squadrons are also equipped with third-tier equipment. "


    valley about


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other side, when Rick and other longbowmen, who had not returned to their senses from the excitement, learned that the mighty lord had just met him, and that he was going to give them all these priceless Tier 3 equipment. .


    In the ecstasy of gratitude, they directly prostrated themselves on the ground again. Naturally, there was no suspense in their loyalty points, and all of them rose directly to 100 points.


    After this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment.


    The residences of the five longbowmen teams were also arranged in the fortresses on the four walls of the territory in the southeast, northwest, respectively, and they were respectively responsible for the defense of their respective city wall areas.


    Thest team was also arranged at the fortress at the east main entrance of the territory, responsible for support and patrols inside the territory.


    In this way, after all the longbowmen were quickly arranged and returned to the team, 200 shing metal tokens appeared on the long table in front of Lei Xiao again.


    Then, of course, it was time to recruit thest two squadrons tonight.


    "This time, I don''t know what kind of elite soldier will appear in front of me?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao directly started to summon.


    Immediately afterwards, shes of golden light shed past.


    It didn''t take long. Compared with the strong longbowmen just now, 200 figures who were obviously much thinner appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    After careful observation, I can see that these new subordinates are about half male and half female, and they are all dressed in pointed mage hats and ck mage robes.


    Moreover, everyone held a long wooden staff in their hands.


    For a while, a breath that did not belong to the longbowmen at all slowly rippled in the air.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Xiao was no stranger to soldiers dressed like this.


    "Hey guy, so it''s two magician squadrons?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction while being slightly surprised.


    At this stage, the only established magician squadron on our side is stationed in Kongqing Town, so there is norge-scale magic power in the territory.


    And the arrival of these two magician squadrons undoubtedly filled this gap, making the magic power in the territory significantly improved!


    "Not bad, this way, all the magic cannons on the city wall can be arranged.


    Moreover, the charging and recement of magic light crystals, the daily maintenance of several miracle buildings, and the monitoring of the Tower of Illusion can also be done by professionals. "


    While rejoicing, Lei Xiao opened the overview interface of these magic subordinates.


    "The same as the magic squadron led by Zhusha before, are the members still magicians from the four natural departments of earth, water, fire and wind?"


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao continued to check: "As for the strength, most of them are around the second-level five-star level, and a small part are around the second-level seven-star level.


    There are two strongest ones, are they at the peak level of the second-order nine-star? Almost at the same level as the longbowman just now.


    In terms of skills, there are both single and group, such as Arrow of Fire, Wind de, Ground Spear, Rainstorm Arrow and so on.


    Of course, there are also passive skills that increase the damage of various spells or speed up the recovery of mana. "


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    On the other side, after a moment of bewilderment, two magicianmanders, a man and a woman, hurriedly came up to Lei Xiao, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Please refer to my lord!


    I hope that our elemental power can smash all the thorns and stubborn stones that block the way for the lord! "


    At the same time, the other magicians not far away also knelt down on the ground in unison, touching their chests with one hand, and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Very good, today you swear allegiance to me, and tomorrow I will lead you to unprecedented glory." With a slight nod, Lei Xiao helped the twomanders in front of him respectively.


    Next, after some observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The two magicianmanders in front of them were about the same age as Chaoyan and Zhusha.


    On the fair face, there is a touch of maturity and stability, obviously belonging to the type of young talents.


    "Finley? Dazhu? It''s the two of you?"


    At this moment, Chao Yan, standing behind Lei Xiao, with her slender eyshes flickering, blinked her iconic big eyes, and said in amazement.


    At the same time, Zhusha behind her also had the same expression.


    "Senior Chaoyan, Xiaozhu?"


    On the other side, the female magician called Otake by Chao Yan, and the male magician named Finley both expressed surprise and said in unison.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately understood.


    Needless to say, it seems that the magician squadron led by these two people, like Chaoyan and Zhusha, is from the Magic Tower that Chaoyan mentioned many times.


    Next, through Chao Yan''s introduction, Lei Xiao really confirmed his guess.


    These two magician squadrons, like the squadron led by Zhusha, were once the elite squadrons of the Sorcerer Tower Guard.


    Moreover, it was also because of the prophecy of the cataclysm that he was allowed to leave the tower in advance and freely find the object of his allegiance.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Dazhu''s name is Zhuqi, and she is actually Zhusha''s cousin.


    "It''s no wonder Chao Yan is called Dazhu Xiaozhu. Although her face is different, the freckles scattered on her face are indeed themon features of Zhusha and Zhuqi."


    Looking at the faces of the two female magicianmanders, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Xiao Sha You have actually been promoted to the level of a third-tier powerhouse?"


    After the joy of reunion, Zhu Qi seemed to realize something, her fair face was filled with disbelief, and she blurted out.


    You know, not long ago, as a cousin, she was stronger than Zhusha.


    However, Zhusha didn''t wait for her reply.


    Zhu Qi and Finley at the side were taken aback for a moment, then looked at Chaoyan in shock.


    At this moment, the mouths of the two opened wide, almost swallowing a whole dragon egg.


    This senior in the Sorcerer Tower, who can be called the nightmare of all the elders, is extremely talented. When she was invited out of the Sorcerer Tower, she had already reached the admirable third-order powerhouse level.


    But even so, it hasn''t been long before Senior Sister Chaoyan has already been promoted to a fourth-tier powerhouse? This speed can only be described as terrifying!


    How did she do it? !

 Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1)

    Chapter 465: Banquet Night (Part 1)


    On the other side, looking at Finley and Zhuqi who were so surprised that their jaws were almost dislocated, Chaoyan and Zhusha looked at each other and smiled, but did not answer directly.


    They just looked at Lei Xiao, who was standing indifferently, in reverence. So far, the answer is self-evident.


    Immediately afterwards, Finley and Zhuqi were stunned to discover that there seemed to be two powerful fifth-tier experts standing beside the lord in front of them!


    In addition, in the territory, there are actually three miraculous buildings that can be called the crystallization of the highest wisdom!


    You know, even if it is from the magic holynd, which ims to be all-epassing, they have never seen such a heart-shattering scene!


    At the same time, the other members of the magician squadron, in addition to the excitement, even became a little short of breath because of the excitement.


    To be able to see all the shocking things in the territory at such a close distance, they undoubtedly never even dreamed of it!


    All of a sudden, uncontroble awe and admiration gazes cast towards Lei Xiao one after another.


    Noticing the constantly refreshing loyalty reminders in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then waved his hand casually, and got 200 Tier 3 staffs [Stand of Truth] that were just upgraded not long ago.


    And 200 sets of the third-order magic robe named [Sky Robe], which were upgraded from the petrified winged human barrier, appeared in front of everyone.


    Next, when Lei Xiao announced that the 400 pieces of shining third-level magic equipment in front of him would be given to each member of the two magician squadrons.


    Needless to say, these elite magicians who have just arrived are pleasantly surprised, and their loyalty is no surprise. They are all fixed in the full position.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao arranged the residences of the two magician squadrons in the fortresses on the north and south walls.


    It is worth mentioning that before this, Lei Xiao had prepared arge number of necessary furniture such as beds, weapon racks, and wardrobes in advance in each of the idle fortresses.


    Moreover, there are arge number of daily necessities stored in the various warehouses located in the four corners of the territory, which are managed by the peasant squadron. As long as Lei Xiao agrees, they can be registered for use.


    In addition, the old housekeeper Ward and others have already set up corresponding sewage treatment magic circles in these fortresses.


    Therefore, it is naturally not a problem for these new subordinates to move in with their bags.


    That''s it, after setting everything up.


    Under the dark blue moonlit night, with a slightly cool night breeze blowing, Lei Xiao lightly sniffed the aromas of salt and pepper barbecue and rich cheese wafting around in the territory.


    Then he waved his hand and smiled calmly at all the subordinates: "Okay, next, let''s start the banquet.


    I believe that all kinds of royal-level delicacies cooked with the most high-end ingredients will surely bring you a wonderful night. "


    "Obey! Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, whether it was the newly joined soldiers of the seven squadrons, or the soldiers of the other six squadrons, as well as the subordinates of the main force and the subordinates of leaders from all over the ce, they couldn''t help bowing and saluting in unison, excitedly saying in unison.


    After that, Lei Xiao, surrounded by all the subordinates of the main force, walked towards the big kitchen and the newly built five canteen areas in the southeast corner of the territory.


    When they got closer, Lei Xiao came to the door of the big kitchen first, smelling the more fragrant and mouth-watering food aroma in the air.


    At this time, in the windows of therge kitchen, the fire was flickering and the heat was rising.


    From time to time, third-tier chefs in white chef uniforms and chef hats can be seen busy back and forth.


    What''s more, there are constantly steaming hot food, led and dispatched by several third-tier maids, brought out by other soldiers who help the kitchen, which seems to be orderly.


    As for the banquet venue, Lei Xiao did not use the five separate dining halls.


    Instead, he ordered his subordinates to move all the long dining tables, wooden chairs and tableware outside, and arranged arge number of light crystals around them, making the entire venue look brightly lit.


    At present, due to the presence of soldiers close to the two elite squadrons, they are still patrolling the bright and dark sentries scattered throughout the territory, waiting for the rotation of other soldiers.


    Therefore, eachrge canteen can easily amodate 200 people, and the tableware, tables and chairs provided, plus spares, are naturally enough for the remaining subordinates to use.


    "My lord, the first round of food, including those reserved for the soldiers on duty, has been prepared!"


    At this time, the head chef Rudy came over cheerfully, took off his chef hat, and saluted Lei Xiao.


    "Good job, thank you for your hard work this time." Lei Xiao responded by patting Rudy''s generous shoulder lightly.


    "My lord, where is this? If I can personally cook so many rare and expensive top-level ingredients into delicious delicacies, my subordinates can''t be too happy!"


    On the other side, Rudy quickly waved his hand, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "I am very grateful to the lord for giving this precious opportunity to my subordinates!"


    Next, wait until Rudy leaves excitedly.


    Ward, the old butler in charge of the venue, took another step forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, all the meals have already been served.


    Moreover, the utensils used for the main meals are all specially used by nobles and rich merchants. The magic dinner te with heat preservation and freshness preservation functions can automatically keep heat and freshness for several hours as long as a little magic power is injected. "


    "In the future, we can prepare more tes of this kind. As for the price, it is naturally not a problem."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, looking at the tables filled with all kinds of delicacies far and near, Lei Xiao immediately said: "If that''s the case, then let''s start."


    "Of order, my lord." Hearing this, Ward continued to bow and responded respectfully.


    In this way, under the guidance of the third-level strength old housekeeper.


    Lei Xiao first sat at the head of the long dining table at the front of the venue, and the rest of the main subordinates and the subordinates of leaders from all over the ce also took their seats.


    Either they sat at Lei Xiao''s lower seat, or they were scattered around other dining tables.


    At the same time, under the leadership of themanders, the elite soldiers of the other thirteen squadrons also entered the arena in an orderly manner and lined up in front of their respective dining tables.


    After a while, after everyone had entered the arena, Lei Xiao took a ss of champagne respectfully handed over by the old butler Ward, and took a deep breath slowly.


    In the next second, apanied by a surge of energy, a pair ofvender magic wings quickly formed from Lei Xiao''s back.


    While pping his wings, Lei Xiao, holding a champagne ss, immediately soared into the sky, looking down at everyone present.


    "Tonight, I am very d to be able to gather here with all of you to share the gluttonous feast before us. Before the banquet officially begins, I would like to toast you three sses of wine."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was hovering steadily in mid-air, raised his other hand slightly, signaling to more than a thousand subordinates below to raise their respective wine sses.


    He also raised the tulip-shaped goblet that was filled with amber liquid in his hand, and continued: "This first ss of wine is a toast to colleagues of various races who are still loyal and stick to various ces and could not be present.


    It is their hard work that makes this territory in the forest safer and more peaceful! "


    Gu Gu


    After speaking, Lei Xiao looked up and drank the champagne in the ss in one gulp.


    At present, except for the subordinates who are standing guard in the territory, the werewolf resident in the eastern area of the territory, and the half-elf enchantment in the southern area of the territory.


    There are still five second-tier elite squadrons not in ce, which are naturally the two big swordsman squadrons and magician squadrons stationed in Kongqing Town, and the two shadow squadrons that have been scattered around the eastern area of Lengyan.


    "Respect my colleagues, I wish them courage and return in triumph!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates in the lower position raised their wine sses together and said in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, he also drank up the wine one after another, his face full of awe.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At the same time, the old butler Ward, who also rose into the air and held a wine bottle, respectfully filled the empty ss in Lei Xiao''s hand, and thennded again.


    "This second ss of wine, I respect everyone here, and everyone in the territory."


    Raising the goblet in his hand again, Lei Xiao said loudly: "It is because of your presence that this ce is called a territory, and it is also because of your presence that I am fearless and dare to face everything The thorns ahead!"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao tilted the wine ss in his hand, and a warm current poured down his throat.


    "The subordinates are willing to die for the lord, willing to expand the territory for the lord, and willing to fight **** battles for the lord to thest moment!"


    Hearing this, all the subordinates drank the second ss of wine without any hesitation, with unwavering eyes.


    Slightly nodding his head, looking at the goblet filled again in his hand, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved and began to sweep across the bodies of the subordinates, and finallynded on the junction of the forest and the sky in the distance.


    Then he turned the wine ss to everyone in the lower position and said, "This third ss of wine is a toast to our future!


    The catastrophe is approaching, and the night will be long. May you and I be the first ray of dawn before the dawn, bringing light and hope to thisnd! "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao raised his head and raised his ss, once again clean up.


    "Respect the future! Respect the dawn! Respect our lord!"


    On the other side, the faces of the subordinates were already covered with boiling blood, and they also drank all the good wine in their cups, and then exhaled freely.


    "Then, the banquet has begun. Let''s just let go and enjoy the fun of food."


    Slightly raised his hand, while thevender magic wings vibrated, Lei Xiaonded smoothly and returned to his seat.


    At this point, tonight''s grand dinner officially kicked off.


    For a moment, there was an endless stream of singing andughing, the shing of tableware, and the pushing and changing of cups in the territory, making the entire venue immediately lively.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the head of the rectangr dining table, noticed.


    Sitting around this dining table, which was so piled up with delicacies, were the main subordinates of one''s own side.


    The three of them, Hong Ye, Chao Yan and Bai Wei, formed a row, their eyes almost popping out.


    Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Xue Ya and the others also had expressions of anticipation.


    However, because Lei Xiao hadn''t started to use the knife and fork yet, all the subordinates still maintained their sitting postures.


    "Let''s start too."


    Seeing the eager faces of the foodie trio, Lei Xiao first smiled helplessly, then grabbed the knife and fork on the table, and began to cut the meat steak that was still sizzling with oil in front of him.


    On the other side, the other main force subordinates made the same movements one after another, and started to follow suit.


    Gently sniffing the burnt aroma that made people salivate, Lei Xiao cut off arge piece of meat steak in front of him, lifted the fork in his hand lightly, put it into his mouth, and began to chew.


    In the next second, a thick and fragrant gravy burst out from Lei Xiao''s mouth.


    At this moment, he was surprised to find out.


    The steak in the mouth is extremely tender and soft, almost melting directly on the tip of the tongue, but without losing the texture of the steak itself.


    Moreover, in the rich fat aroma of the meat itself, there is only a little bit of salt to assist.


    Such a simple seasoning produced fierce sparks in his mouth, like a prairie fire, making every hair on Lei Xiao''s body stand on end.


    All in all, such a gourmet experience can only be described as wonderful.


    Immediately afterwards, without hesitation, Lei Xiao cut off arge piece of steak on the te in front of him, and put it into his mouth again.


    "My lord, this is the most delicate part of the waist and back of a ferocious fourth-order monster unique to the remote and extremely cold ce, the Silver Emperor Snow Cow."


    At this time, an old voice sounded, only to hear the introduction of the old butler Ward who was standing by: "This monster will onlye out to look for food after the first snowstorm every year.


    And before the second snowstormes, it will return to the hiddenir and enter a dormant state, which is extremely rare.


    Coupled with the fact that he possesses the strength of a Tier 4 ice magician, and a skinparable to a Tier 4 heavy armor, even if an ordinary strongman encounters it by chance, he will avoid it.


    Therefore, the value will naturally rise, and even ordinary nobles may not be able to eat a bite in a few years. "


    "I see."


    Slightly raised his ~Looking at the trio of foodies not far away who were already so delicious that they were tearful, Lei Xiao curled his lips, and then his eyes fell on the side of the steak. Fried fish cubes.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao picked up the fried fish piece, dipped it in the sauce next to it, and put it into his mouth again.


    The next second, when Lei Xiao was chewing tentatively, whether there were fishbone in it.


    A smell of the sea, like a stormy sea, rushed into Lei Xiao''s mind instantly.


    The ultimate taste is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, the thornless delicious fish is matched with the sweet and sour secret sauce.


    It''s like a perfect trio, which makes people linger and forget to return, until the whole thing is eaten, the fragrance is still lingering on the teeth and cheeks, and the aftertaste is endless.


    "My lord, if you want to talk about this fish dish, it can only be described as extraordinary..."


    On the other side, the old butler Ward bowed slightly, took away the empty te that Lei Xiao had eaten, and began to introduce again.

 Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)

    Chapter 466: Banquet Night (Part 2)


    Next, through the detailed introduction of the old butler Ward, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    This rare deep-sea fish only grows in the eye of the storm in the Sea of Storms.


    And that sea area is famous for being extremely dangerous. The strong wind that lingers on it all year round can easily tear apart even ordinary fourth-order powerhouses.


    Only great wind magicians above Tier 4, or other powerhouses of Tier 5, can pass through safely, and the value can be seen from this.


    In this way, with the banquet going on.


    Under the old butler Ward''s exnation, while Lei Xiao moved his index finger, he heard all kinds of top rare ingredients such as rainbow lettuce, dreamy butter, dragon me fruit, king of frost sheep and so on.


    Such delicacy, coupled with the superb cooking skills of Rudy and others, fully stimted the deliciousness, either the original vor, or the tastes are distinct, but they are perfectly blended together, making people stop at all. note down.


    At this time, after Lei Xiao put a piece of fat and thin tendermb in sauce into his mouth, he looked around while feeling the wonderful feeling brought by the food.


    On the dining table, the most eye-catching or the most ornamental is naturally the foodie trio of Hong Ye, Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    Not long ago, under Lei Xiao''s signal, a freshly baked roasted wholemb was ced in front of the three of them.


    At present, one person is holding a sizzling roast leg ofmb, eating with snot bubbling, enjoying himself.


    However, it is obvious.


    Among the three, Hong Ye, who is a proud dragon n and a powerhouse of the fifth rank, is much more reserved, and doesn''t care about her own image like the heartless Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    However, due to the temptation of delicious food in front of him, it is too huge.


    On Hong Ye''s exquisite face, there is a contradictory look of wanting to let go of herself, but can''t let go, so she can only carefully pay attention to the eyes around her, while chewing secretly.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then turned his attention to the rest of the subordinates.


    Needless to say, Hu Zhang and Ye Cang were the two who ate the most unrestrainedly and most heartily.


    The sisters Nanxing Nanyue, Xueya, Faxia, Aling, Abing, and the neer Xiaoya basically aimed at fruit sd, seafood soup and various grilled vegetables. body.


    Although it looks much normal, it can still be clearly seen that everyone''s eyes are shining with uncontroble excitement and excitement.


    Moreover, the dinner te in front of Xiaoya was always filled with a lot of food, and Xueya and Nanyue, who were sitting on her left and right sides, were still adding to it.


    It seems that the other subordinates are obviously very considerate of this illusionist who has just arrived in the territory.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, his gaze shifted, andnded on the dining table next to him.


    Sitting at the table on his left are the main leaders from various ces, namely Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong, Kunbu, Xuanyue and Baiguo from Man Town, Ned and Nate from Ma Town, Chi Donna from Arrowtown, Princess Celia of the Moon Wolf n, Chuan Gu, the old half-elf patriarch, and Shi Feng, the patriarch of the Snow Wolf n.


    At the table on the right are the sub-level leaders of various ces, namely the four captains of the garrison army in Kongqing Town, the three directly subordinate squadron leaders stationed in Kongqing Town, and the three elders of the Snow Wolf n including Lu Ying.


    Afterwards, there were soldiers from the Dragon Knight Squad and the elite squadrons. As for the old housekeeper Ward, several third-tier maids, and Rudy and others who were in charge of the venue, they naturally reserved corresponding meals.


    All in all, Lei Xiao nced over.


    I saw that the faces of each of the subordinates present were filled with satisfied smiles, and some of them looked mesmerized, obviously they were all overwhelmed by the top-level meals in front of them.


    Especially the five longbow squadrons and the two magician squadrons who just came to the territory, all of them were full of uncontroble surprise and surprise, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Undoubtedly, being able to taste the top-level delicacies that only the princes and nobles can enjoy is obviously something they have never experienced in their lives!


    And the one who gave them all this was naturally the lord they followed!


    To be able to bring so many delicacies to the dining table, the Lord Lord''s financial resources can only be described as unfathomable!


    At this moment, feeling the gratitude and reverence from all the subordinates from time to time, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then picked up the wine ss, apanied by the old butler Ward, and started walking among the tables to toast To further motivate people.


    On the other side, seeing the lording, the subordinates at every nearby table got up neatly, scrambling one after another, and drank the good wine in the cup on their backs.


    As for Lei Xiao himself, he naturally touched the wine ss with his mouth until he ordered it.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also learned.


    The champagne, wine, and other craft beer or mead used in the banquet alle from the most famous brewing town in the eastern region of Lengyan, Lan Leng Castle.


    Moreover, these wines also have amon name, which is exclusively for nobles.


    Among them, the starting price of the mostmon bottle of wine is hundreds of gold dragons, almost exceeding the annual ie of most ordinary people, and the value can be said to be extremely high.


    "Is it Lan Leng Castle? Since it is located in the eastern area of Lengyan where the territory is located, then, it must not be long before the wine in this town will change from being exclusively for nobles to being exclusively for me."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and gently shook the amber champagne in the goblet in his hand.


    In this way, after turning around.


    Lei Xiao, who returned to the dining table, tasted what was just served, a crispy and delicious Warcraft egg tart, a piece of mellow and sweetva cake, and a cup of strong and rich special espresso.


    He just greeted the subordinates at the dining table, and walked straight to the lord''s mansion.


    At present, even though Lei Xiao already fully owns the capital and strength to be able to eat, drink and have fun on thisnd.


    However, he clearly understood.


    Regardless of other things, just facing the terrible unknown catastrophe that maye at any time, everything has just begun.


    Including the truth of the nk age 3,000 years ago, the no longer favored by the gods, the disappearance of the Chosen One, misced things that should not appear, lost relics without remains, etc.


    All in all, there are still too many unknowns in this magicalnd, waiting for him to uncover the mystery.


    Of course, it also includes the real reason why Wang Xi, the pioneer traverser, and other world lords like them came here suddenly.


    Gu Xiao


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the mansion, went all the way up and came back to the office on the third floor.


    At this time, listening to the still lively singing andughter outside the window, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute interface of the territory.


    "After summoning soldiers from seven squadrons in session, has the poption of the territory changed to "1637/2000"? "


    Looking at the text disyed on the attribute interface, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in his heart: "In other words, we can summon three more elite squadrons.


    Currently, in the territory, there is a squadron of half-elf archers, two squadrons of heavy shield archers, plus the newly summoned squadrons of five longbowmen and two squadrons of magicians.


    Excluding the semi-professional peasant squadron, which is mainly responsible for logistics, the long-rangebat force of one''s own side has reached the size of a brigade.


    However, the melee force only has a squadron of heavy guards and a squadron of werewolf fighters, which is undoubtedly a bit stretched.


    I hope the next three squadrons will be units that focus on meleebat.


    By the way, although these archers are also equipped with melee long swords as secondary weapons, they are only at the second-tier level. When the third-tier long swords are sufficient, let them collectively change their secondary weapons. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao moved his eyes, continued to look down on the property interface of the territory, andnded on the building column again.


    "At this stage, there are 50 strong fortresses converted from werewolf moisture-proof warehouses in the territory, which can be used for soldiers to live and store supplies. Each fortress can easily amodate 50 soldiers.


    Moreover, the four forts located at the four corners of the territory have been used as warehouses. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao was rubbing his chin while falling into deep thought: "As for the others.


    They are two big swordsman squadrons with 4 seats, half-elf squadrons with 2 seats, magician squadrons with 6 seats, heavy guard squadrons with 2 seats, peasant squadrons with 2 seats, werewolf warrior squadrons with 2 seats, two shadow squadrons with 4 seats, two There are 4 heavy shield archers, 10 longbow squadrons, 1 dragon cavalry team, and 1 chef Rudy and others.


    As well as Shea and Fasha, which are the alchemy workshop and residence, there are 2 buildings in total.


    In other words, can the remaining 6 seats be used by the uing three squadrons? "


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think: "If that''s the case.


    Then, wait until the lord''s mansion is upgraded again to further expand the poption.


    ording to my previous n, the currentyout can be used as the inner city, and then the outer city can be expanded outward. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to move down the territory attribute interface, and finally fell on the resources needed for the next upgrade.


    "The resources needed for the next upgrade are 1 million units of stone, 200,000 units of wood, 200,000 units of thatch, 30,000 units of iron ingots, 30,000 units of copper ingots, and 10,000 units of refined steel ingots?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "Compared to before.


    Increased the demand for stone, copper and iron ingots, and fine steel ingots, but decreased the demand for wood and thatch?


    This is no wonder, after all, the exterior of the current territory haspletely turned into a stone structure.


    As for the role of wood and thatch, except for a small part, it will be made into corresponding furniture and other items.


    Most of it should be used as part of the energy consumed by the automatic construction of the building itself, right? "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, walked slowly in the room, and said in his heart: "This can also be seen from other miracle buildings that can be upgraded.


    It''s just that the resources that each miracle building needs to consume are different.


    If you think about it this way, you can use the most basic and ubiquitous wood and thatch as a one-time consumption resource when upgrading buildings.


    The lord''s mansion is indeed an extraordinary "miracle building". "


    Raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Then again, the three basic resources needed for the next upgrade, as well as copper and iron ingots, are naturally not a problem.


    The most important thing is, do you need 10,000 units of fine steel ingots? Currently, there are 3200 units left in my refined steel ingot reserves.


    It seems that one of the next main goals is still to mobilize the subordinates from all over the world to collect Tier 3 equipment with fine steel ingots.


    Of course, the forging work of Fang Hai''s refined steel carbine has to continue. This is the only stable source of refined steel ingots for our side. "


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao, who was pacing in the spacious office, gradually slowed down and fell into deep thought again: "Since the construction of the city wall and city gate has been fullypleted.


    Then, the focus of the next step of work in the territory should also be to further expand the moat outside the city wall and then convert it into a moat.


    In this way, it not only creates a new barrier for the territory, but also has a significant effect on preventing monsters and fire attacks.


    Furthermore, the two newly joined magician squadrons also have arge number of earth magicians, who can provide a lot of help for the excavation of the moat.


    And when the excavation ispleted, the water magician can also y a good role in the drainage of the creeks in the territory and the surrounding water sources. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao stood in front of the desk, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly, obviously thinking of something again, thinking to himself: "By the way, except for the construction of the territory itself.


    The next step, the most important thing, is naturally to wait for the opportunity to subdue Ariel, who is Lengyan''s fifth princess.


    Before this  I have asked many times about the two kingdom generals Bert and Jubai who walked closest to Ariel.


    The answers I got were that the youngest princess of Leng Yan had perfectly inherited the arrogance and dignity that members of the royal family should have. In extreme cases, she even did not hesitate to sacrifice her life for it. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued to think: "Therefore, it is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing to get him to bow down and sign a master-servant contract with me.


    The most important thing is that once the contract signing fails, not only will a recruitment order of the corresponding ss be lost.


    Moreover, for a long period of time in the future, I will no longer be able to sign the master-servant contract face to face.


    Therefore, there must be a perfect opportunity to shake his mind, or be stimted by some kind of strong stimtion, so that I have full confidence before I will take action to subdue it. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s brows were almost knit together, and he said in his heart: "However, how to do it, or under what preconditions, can we achieve this perfectly?"

 Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night

    Chapter 467: Lord and Banquet Night


    After contemting for a moment, Lei Xiao looked at the two bright moons in the night sky through the window, and murmured in his heart: "At present.


    Inside and outside Leng Yan, there are turbulent winds and clouds on the surface, and treacherous clouds in the dark, which can be described as extremely chaotic. Therefore, perhaps it will not take long before this opportunity wille. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s frowns that were tightly knit together then rxed.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and with Lei Xiao''s permission, the figures of Xueya and Faxia appeared at the door.


    "See Lord Lord!" As soon as they opened the door, the two bowed and saluted respectfully.


    At this time, judging from the excitement still remaining on the fair faces of the two of them, it was obvious that they had not fully recovered from the feasting at the banquet just now.


    "Excuse me." Noticing this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "How is it? How about the banquet tonight?"


    "My lord, even at the dinner held by the royal family, my subordinates have never seen so many delicacies!"


    I saw Fasha stroke his short, fluffy and frizzy hair.


    While excitedly said: "Especially the vegetable sd with rainbow lettuce and dragon me fruit as the main dish, served with secret mayonnaise and shredded cheese, the fresh yet rich and sweet taste, it is simply subordinate Best food ever eaten!"


    "That''s right, my lord, the seafood soup with king mad crab is also perfect!"


    On the other side, Xue Ya''s soft waist-length hair swayed, and she also bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "It''s just that Nan Xing Nanyue seems to be very resistant to this dish, and has been avoiding it..."


    "Raging King Crab?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s no wonder that at that time, in the fearful illusion of the half-elf enchantment, the thing that the twin sisters were most afraid of was this fourth-order monster.


    "By the way, report to the lord, after you leave.


    The iceberg girl who let herself gopletely free, but ate half of the grilled crab leg of the violent king crab in one go. You know, the half of the grilled crab leg is at least 1 meter long! "


    Seeing that Fa Xia seemed to have thought of something, he first raised his willow eyebrows at Xue Ya, and then put on a shocked expression and said: "I didn''t expect that the eldestdy of the Bingliu family can eat so much, and ordinary people really can''t afford it." Woolen cloth."


    "My lord, don''t listen to the nonsense of the frizzy woman, the subordinates only ate a quarter, no, at most it was only a sixth of a crab leg!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ya, whose face was a little blushing, quickly waved her hands in a panic, and then counterattacked: "It''s the eldestdy of the Fuyue family who keeps talking about staying in shape every day and not eating sweets.


    Just now I ate a whole te of chocte mille-feuille crepes with dreamy butter! "


    "No, no, my lord, this subordinate just took a sip, just a sip..." Hearing this, Faxia''s hair became more frizzy, and he wiped the corner of his mouth subconsciously.


    Looking at the two aristocratic women in front of them who revealed their secrets to each other, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and did not reply.


    On the other side, the two of them quickly realized that they had lost theirposure, and they quickly regained their spirits. With a thought, they handed over today''s Qi Condensation Pill to Lei Xiao.


    "Thank you." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao, who took over a bunch of small brocade boxes, naturally handed over the 50 copies of Qi Condensing Pill refining materials that he had prepared before to the two of them.


    Next, after the two bowed and left, Lei Xiao immediately started to upgrade.


    In the end, a total of 15 Qi Condensing Pills were upgraded to 730 Qi Condensing Pills and 8 Rose Concentrating Pills.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao began to count the quantities of these two expensive potions again.


    "Currently, the Qi Condensing Pill I have is 801, and the Rose Concentrating Pill is 17?"


    At this point in the statistics, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to think secretly in his heart: "Recently.


    I have already given the five werewolf warrior squadrons in the Snow Wolf n resident, the two reserve archer squadrons in the half-elf enchantment, and the five newly formed guard squadrons in Kongqing Town, a corresponding amount of Qi Condensation Pills.


    It is enough to make these ordinary first-tier squadrons reach the level of second-tier elite squadrons within a few days, so that thebat power in these areas has been strengthened by leaps and bounds. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao fell into thinking again: "In this way, there are no areas where the second-tier elite squadrons are stationed under mymand, and only Ma Town and Chijian Town are left.


    However, since Chijian Town is an area where I have already invested a lot of money to try to organize a pure mercenary force, it is not within the scope of consideration for the time being.


    Then, the only area is naturally Maic Town.


    Although Mao Town currently only has a garrison army of 2,000 people, and because of long-term malnutrition, it is rtively weakpared to other cities.


    But 800 Qi Condensation Pills are enough for the city to have two more elite second-tier squadrons in case of emergency. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao, who was leaning against therge boss''s desk, continued to think: "Also.


    I have already asked the Nate and Ned brothers to greatly increase the treatment and food of the garrison, making the morale of the soldiers unprecedentedly high.


    Moreover, the work of training and conscription is also proceeding in an orderly manner, and in addition, all staff have been reced with second-level equipment.


    From this, presumably it won''t be long before the military strength of Mao Town will gradually recover. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately read a word and ordered the old housekeeper Ward to lead the Ne brothers toe.


    After a while, under the guidance of the old butler Ward, the two appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Greetings, Lord Lord!" Ned and Nate, who had just entered the door and their faces were flushed with food, immediately saluted Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Get up." Looking at the two people whose lips were still shiny, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, raised his hand slightly and said.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly see it.


    Although the cousins had a great time eating, it can be judged from their steady steps and piercing eyes.


    However, he didn''t drink much, and he obviously kept a clear head.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded approvingly, and then shared his thoughts with the two of them.


    And, with a wave of his hand, he handed 800 Qi Condensation Pills surrounded by strange fragrances to the two of them.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, the brothers Ned and Nate, who looked ecstatic, put arge amount of potion into the storage ring, and then they bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again in excitement.


    "Okay, the banquet is not over yet, let''s continue to enjoy the delicious food." Lei Xiao responded with a slight smile at the two of them.


    Next, after the two bowed gratefully to leave, Lei Xiao nodded to the old butler Ward, and ordered him to bring Donna over.


    Gu Gu


    "Meet the lord!"


    In just a moment, the sassy female mercenary captain in leather armor knelt down in front of Lei Xiao without hesitation.


    At this time, judging from his awe and exquisite face that still retains shock.


    Apparently, she never expected that the territory ruled by the lord is undoubtedly much more magnificent and powerful than she imagined!


    And at the banquet, those top-notch delicacies and fine wines that she had never seen before made her even more eye-opening while feasting, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    And the one who made her feel all this was naturally the lord in front of her!


    "You don''t need to be too polite." After leaning down to help the other party up, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then asked, "Donna, how is the recruitment of mercenaries in Chijian Town going?"


    "My lord, before my subordinates set off, there were already eight squadrons of mercenaries stationed in Chijian Town, most of which wereposed of small-scale mercenaries, and the most prestigious mercenaries served as squadron leaders.


    As for the other part, it is a small mercenary regiment with the size of three squadrons. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Tang Na, who was still a little excited, collected herself first, then sped her fists and said, "Also.


    There are also two small squadron-sized mercenary regiments on their way to Chijian Town, and they will all arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    At that time, Chijian Town can reach the size of a brigade set by the lord.


    The most important thing is to follow the orders of the lord.


    Whether it is the individual mercenaries stationed in the town or the small mercenary regiment, they all have a good reputation in the mercenary world and will never bully the local civilians. Please rest assured, my lord! "


    "Very well done." Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao asked again: "How is the overall situation in Chijian Town?"


    "Lord Lord, after youpletely destroyed the Bead Monster Farm, your subordinates and mercenaries, leading the local residents, have cleared most of the ruins along the river.


    Presumably, normal fishing activities will resume soon.


    In addition, the inner wall next to the clock tower in the city has also beenpletely demolished, so that the entire town has been restored to its original appearance. "


    Speaking of this, Tangna still maintained her saluting posture, and said sadly: "But.


    There are still some residents who have moved out of the city one after another, making the already empty town feel lonely again. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we can rebuild this town and make the residents prosperous while ensuring the safety of the city, the poption will naturally repopte."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand and spread another twenty boxes of golden dragons in front of Donna, and said, "These 200,000 golden dragons are considered as supplementary funds for the recent period.


    It is important to bring the whole city back to life in the shortest possible time. "


    "Obey, my lord!" On the other side, Tang Na''s willow eyebrows were slightly condensed, and she said decisively: "My subordinates have selected capable personnel from the mercenaries stationed in the city to rebuild the city.


    And together with the residents and elders in the city, they formed a new city lord''s mansion, responsible for coordinating everything. "


    "Very good, Donna, I''m sure I saw you right." Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said, "Next, let''s expand the number of mercenaries stationed to 2,000."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao was moved again, and handed 8 Rose Concentrating Pills to Donna''s hands, and continued: "These potions are enough to make your strength rise to the peak level of Tier 3.


    Go ahead and do it freely. If you encounter any problems, please contact me in time.


    Remember, you are not walking alone, there is a powerful territory behind you. "


    "Obey! This subordinate is willing to die for the lord!"


    On the other side, on Tang Na''s sassy and delicate face, she was already so excited that she couldn''t help herself, so she had to kneel down again, swearing her loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    In this way, until Donna resigned excitedly.


    Lei Xiao stretched his waist. First, ording to the previous n, he informed the old housekeeper Ward, the four third-rank maids and Xiaoya to move back into the lord''s mansion. outdoor.


    Next, facing the silver-white moonlight under the dark blue night, it didn''t take long before Lei Xiao, who returned to the banquet venue, noticed it.


    At this time, the entire venue was still very lively.


    Moreover, the subordinates who were standing guard before have all been reced, and they are all stuck in the pile of delicious food in front of them and cannot extricate themselves.


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao sat down in his seat again, holding a cup of steaming hot milk, chatting casually with the main subordinates.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the twin moons in the night sky became brighter and clearer. Surrounded by all the main force''s subordinates, Lei Xiao walked towards the lord''s mansion again.


    As for the other leaders'' subordinates, since they were stationed not very far from the territory, Lei Xiao didn''t want to keep them. They all distributed an invisibility cloak, and they all went home happily.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao, who returned to the lord''s mansion, went all the way up, and soon came to the spacious lord''s suite.


    "I have to say, today is really a thrilling day."


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who had finished washing, was lying on the bed in arge font, feeling a little emotional, and muttered in his heart: "Passing through the battle at the ruins of the Dwarven Forge Castle in the Gate of Immortality.


    Presumably, the mysterious organization with lost soldiers and defeated generals will definitely shift most of its attention to the Lengyan royal family.


    And I can just take advantage of this opportunity, seize the time, and get the entire Lengyan eastern region into my pocket as soon as ~ Thinking of this, Lei Xiao removed the light crystal from the bedside table, making the room pitch ck , while continuing to think: "However, the strength of Lengyan''s eastern region should not be underestimated.


    ording to Lin''s statistics, except for the cities under her ownmand.


    The other big and small cities arebined together, but there are nearly 200,000 garrison troops, not counting the garrisons in the border areas and the reserve troops that can be mobilized at any time.


    You know, this is equivalent to thebat power of 20 fifth-order powerhouses.


    It''s okay to break through each one, but once several big cities join forces, the situation will undoubtedly be very serious.


    Of course, as the saying goes, soldiers are never tired of deceit, and there are naturally a lot of ces that can be deployed.


    At that time, many interesting things will definitely happen..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the sound of well-proportioned breathing rang out in the room.

 Chapter 468: The arrival of new forces

    Chapter 468: The arrival of new forces


    Chirp! Chirp!


    In the early morning, when the first ray of dawn in the sky and the twin moons still in the sky appear on the hazy sky at the same time.


    Lei Xiao just opened his eyes when he heard the long-lost soft bird call.


    "Have the yingying warblers appeared again? It''s really erratic."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao sat up from the bed and murmured in his heart: "However, these little things have the ability to disturb the breath, let them go.


    Turn back and ask the skilled subordinates to study whether it is possible to carry outrge-scale breeding and further develop this feature. "


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, was moved, and a round rose energy-concentrating pill appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the elegant fragrance emanating from it, Lei Xiao swallowed it on his back without any hesitation, and started his daily morning routine.


    After a while, with a breath of turbid air, Lei Xiao closed his eyes and focused his attention. Soon, he was familiar with the road andpletely refined this third-order potion.


    At the same time, a ray of light blue light stayed in his pitch-ck eyes for a moment before dissipating slowly.


    This undoubtedly means that the magical energy vortex in Lei Xiao''s body has once again filled to a new level.


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao felt refreshed, turned over and got out of bed, and opened his attribute bar casually.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3 Nine Stars" "Magic: Tier 3 Seven Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 4", Quadruple Thunderfall "Magic? Level 5", Whale Falling Thunderbolt "Magic? Level 3", Doomed sh "Physics? Level 3", Thunderbolt through the air "Magic? Level 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "General Illusion? Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon? Tier 5", Armor of the Pretender "Armor? Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory? Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn" Ornament? Tier 4", Eye of the Thunderstorm [Ornament? Tier 5], Blessing of the Southern Cross [Ornament? Tier 5], Reflecting the Moon in the Mirror [Ornament? Tier 6]]


    "Not bad, not bad, I still have two stars, and I will be able to reach the level of a double-material third-order peak powerhouse." Nodding excitedly, Lei Xiao walked to the bathroom, and then began to wash up.


    In a short while, he, dressed neatly, walked out of the lord''s suite with vigorous steps.


    As for the cleanliness in the room and the changed clothes, there will naturally be a few third-tier maids who wille to clean and cleanter, so Lei Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Through the long corridor of the castle, he came straight to the lord''s office next to him. Lei Xiao directly received 5 second-level recruitment orders.


    "Currently, there are still three squadron positions in the territory. As long as there are three quantitative changes, the goal will be achieved."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 107 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 108 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    Hearing the sound, a look of surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he said ecstatically in his heart: "Not only did he sessfully obtain the second-level recruitment order to recruit three squadrons, but he also obtained a fourth-level recruitment order!


    Now, in addition to Orr, the owner of Fanyin City, Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, can also subdue her along the way! "


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao came to the wooden storage box.


    They also traded the resources of the five lords including Su Ruo and Su Mo, as well as Shen Banxia''s reverse push, and ordered them to make exquisite logging axes in order to obtain iron ingots.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao also set his own manufacturing sequence, starting with the logging ax as well.


    As a result, the seven lords, including Lei Xiao, together consumed a total of 16,800 units of iron ore and 16,800 units of wood.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who was in a good mood, strode out from the lord''s office and walked down the spiral staircase of the castle to the first floor of the mansion.


    "Good morning, my lord!"


    On the other side, the old butler Ward with a clean white gauze on his arm, and the four third-tier maids with exquisite makeup, naturally had already been waiting here, and bowed to Lei Xiao one after another.


    "Thank you for the banquet arrangement yesterday."


    Seeing the old butler''s straight tuxedo without a trace of wrinkle, and his long gray hair with waxy wax, Lei Xiao smiled faintly as he took the ck tea from one of the maids.


    "Your lord is too serious. This is a matter for subordinates and others, so it''s nothing to worry about."


    I saw the old butler Ward still maintained a respectful posture, and then began to speak: "My lord, because most of the delicacies at the banquetst night were mainly meat.


    In order to make the lord''s nutritional intake more bnced, therefore, after discussing with the head chef Rudy, the meal this morning is slightly lighter.


    They are crab yolk custard, rainbow vegetable lean meat porridge, and buckwheat toast..."


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s extremely professional name of the dishes, Lei Xiao put down the ck tea and white porcin cup in his hand, then nodded slightly and said: "Very good.


    Tell Rudy to prepare another breakfast for 300 people, let''s wee the new colleagues first, and then start the meal. "


    "Obey! Your lord." Hearing this, the old housekeeper took the order and immediately started to act.


    Just like that, he walked straight out of the lord''s mansion, and Lei Xiao who raised his head slightly noticed it.


    At this moment, two suns, one big and one small, were already hanging in midair.


    However, the still slightly red morning glow in the sky and the crystal dew stained on the grass undoubtedly exined the morning time, which had just begun.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh morning air mixed with the fragrance of nts, Lei Xiao, who felt so refreshed, started to walk around the territory.


    Next, listening to the uniform morning training slogans of the surrounding soldiers and the crisp sound of armor colliding, Lei Xiao found out.


    The location of yesterday''s banquet venue has been tidied up, and the outdoor dining tables and chairs have also been re-moved into the cafeteria transformed from a half-elven round arched longhouse.


    "Currently, the number of elite squadrons in the territory has increased a lot. It seems that the number of canteens must also increase ordingly."


    Gu Ge


    Looking at the fiverge stone longhouses standing neatly not far away, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, facing the rising sun, Lei Xiao took a step forward and came to the guardian defense mechanism in the north of the territory.


    In therge octagonal building covered with cold light patterns, the cooling time for making guardians has ended.


    So, with a sh of blue light, a brand new guardian of the sky like an angel appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    After waving the Sky Guardian into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao took away the magic crystals filled with magic power on the other bases, and then walked out of the guardian''s defense mechanism.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had just walked out of the dimly lit environment, narrowed his eyes slightly, adapting to the increasingly bright sunlight outside, and noticed it again.


    The eighteen ice knights of the third-order peak level standing not far away have basically repaired themselves, just like eighteen crystal clear ice sculptures, shining brightly under the illumination of two suns.


    "Okay, it''s time to wee the neers. I don''t know what kind of elite soldiers will be recruited this time to further strengthen the strength of the territory?"


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao immediately gave orders to all the subordinates in the territory to assemble to wee the new year through reading words.


    In a short time, the thirteen squadrons in the territory and all the subordinates of the main force finished lining up.


    Standing at the front of the team, Lei Xiao directly used 300 Tier 2 recruitment orders.


    In the next second, brilliant golden light gates appeared in front of everyone.


    After a while, when the dazzling brilliance gradually dissipated, 300 tall figures exuding impressive momentum came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking carefully, I saw that these soldiers were tall and tall, all wearing silver-white medium-sized te armor and fully enclosed helmets, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    From the perspective of posture, it is simr to the two squadrons of swordsmen stationed in Kongqing Town.


    However, in the hands of these soldiers, they are all holding a metal spear about 2.5 meters long, with neat and uniform sharp spear points, and the chill is lingering, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    "Is it a soldier with a gun? However, judging from the weapon in his hand.


    Obviously not the kind of pikemen on the battlefield who hold 5 or 6-meter long guns and need the protection of other melee soldiers, but are more adept at meleebat. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "I remember that in the confrontation with the orc army, one of the opponent''s main soldiers was this kind of melee spearman.


    Compared with the pikemen who rely entirely on formation, this kind of melee spearmen can disy extremely goodbat effectiveness whether they are fighting in formation or in melee on the battlefield.


    For the territory located in the forest, it can obviously y a big role! "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately opened the new subordinate summary interface and began to quickly check it.


    "The profession is a gun fighter, and as for the overall strength, it is about the same as the 7 squadrons yesterday.


    Most of them are around the second-order five-star, a few are around the second-order seven-star, and there are three strongest ones, which are at the peak level of the second-order nine-star.


    Needless to say, this is naturally themander of the three squadrons. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao immediately opened the detailed interface of some new subordinates, muttering in his heart: "In terms of skills.


    These spear fighters all master some active skills such as "armor piercing", "dragon tail sweep", "two-stage thrust", "countercurrent stabbing carbine" and other active skills.


    As for the passive skills, they mastered "Lance Mastery", "Packed Formation", "Packed Charge" and so on. "


    On the other side, the three gun warriormanders who had just reacted quickly took off their helmets, and while showing shocking faces, they quickly ran to Lei Xiao.


    Then Qiqi knelt down on one knee, respectfully said in unison: "My subordinates refer to the lord, the brave and fearless spear fighters will never retreat. We are willing to pierce the enemy''s throat and heart for the lord!"


    At the same time, not far away, the crisp sound of armor colliding sounded neatly.


    The other spear fighters also knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "You are wee. From now on, each of you is an indispensable part of this territory."


    He lowered his body and helped up the threemanders who were kneeling in front of him one by one. Lei Xiao nodded and said with a faint smile.


    Then, through a simple understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    Among the three gun fighter squadron leaders, the most prestigious one is called Erin, who is in his early 40s and is in his prime.


    Under his beard, the multiple scars looming faintly proved that he had participated in many thrilling battles.


    "Squadron Captain Erin, if that''s the case, then you will be in charge of the three Spearman Squadrons."


    Nodding to the middle-aged longbowmanmander in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing this, Erin knelt down on the ground again, stroking his chest with his right hand.


    Next, in front of the three miraculous buildings and all the powerhouses on their own side.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand casually while listening to the reminder of increasing loyalty.


    300 Tier 3 long spears [Dragon Tooth Point Steel Spear] and 300 sets of Tier 3 te armor [Rock te Armor] from the half-orc army immediately emerged, and the recement began.


    As a result, all the members of the three Gunner Squadrons could not restrain their joy and excitement, and their loyalty also rose to 100 points.


    After that, Lei Xiao ate a meal with his subordinates, it was a light but rich breakfast.


    ording to the usual practice, all the main subordinates and themander''s subordinates are all concentrated in the spacious and bright hall of the mansion.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the metal throne on the high tform, narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to look down at the first position.


    On his left hand side are the main subordinates of Knotweed, Hongye, Yecang, Nanxing, Nanyue, Zhaoyan, Xueya, Faxia, Baiwei, Aling, Abing and  ~ On the right hand side are the old butler Ward, the head chef Rudy, the dragoon captain Sean, and themanders of sixteen elite squadrons.


    They are Rogge, the captain of the heavy guard squadron, Bai Zhi, the captain of the half-elf archer, Orson, the captain of the werewolf warrior squadron, Lu Nuo and Rus brothers, the captain of the two heavy shield archers, and Gang Song, the captain of the peasant squadron.


    As well as the five longbowmen captains Zhuqi, Finley and Rick, who joined yesterday, and the newly recruited gun warrior squadron leader Erin.


    "I have to say, my territory is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Looking at the thirty or so subordinates in the lower position, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional while feeling the powerful aura emanating from the subordinates.


    Compared with the original log cabin for one person, there is no doubt that earth-shaking changes have taken ce in the territory.


    Next, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and then said, "Okay, the first thing in today''s meeting is to announce a few important appointments."

 Chapter 469: Territorial appointment

    Chapter 469: Territorial appointment


    In the spacious and quiet hall of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao was sitting on a metal throne, looking at the subordinates in the lower position, and said solemnly: "First of all, Rogge, the captain of the heavy guard squadron, is officially appointed. He is themander-in-chief of all the elite squadrons in the territory."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the middle-agedmander with gray temples and a resolute face, and continued: "The main responsibilities are to be responsible for the defense arrangements in the territory in peacetime, formte training ns,mand and dispatch in wartime, And the cleanup of the battlefield after the war, etc.


    "Obey! The subordinates must do their best for the lord, and die!"


    Hearing this, there was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and Rogge, who was dressed in ck heavy armor, took a step forward, and lowered his head deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, I hope this territory can be indestructible and well-organized under your leadership."


    Wei Wei raised his hand to signal the other party to stand up, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved slowly.


    Itnded on the body of the slender female half-elf wearing exquisite leather armor, and said seriously: "As for the deputymander in the territory, Bai Zhi, the captain of the half-elf archer, will still be in charge."


    Nodding to the fair-faced Bai Zhiweiwei, Lei Xiao continued: "I hope you can use your strengths in half-elf forest warfare to make this territory even more imprable."


    "Obey! The subordinates will do their best to live up to the entrustment of the lord!"


    I saw Bai Zhi with a shawl and long hair, who had a dignified expression, also walked out of themander''s queue, and knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up, when I''m not around, the safety of the territory will be entrusted to you."


    Looking at Bai Zhi''s exquisite face and the firmness revealed in a pair of clear almond eyes, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    When the two stood back in the queue again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to move his gaze while saying, "Next, it''s about the appointment of themander of the territory''s logistics department."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s slightly awe-inspiring gaze finally fell on the straight body of the old butler, and then said: "Ward, as the saying goes, the food and grass go first before the soldiers and horses are moved. This important task will be entrusted to you. Don''t worry." Live up to my expectations of you."


    "Obey! This subordinate is willing to serve the lord to the death!"


    On the other side, the old butler''s old face was also full of awe-inspiring expression, and he performed a standard kneeling and bosom salute to Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly nodding, Lei Xiao said to Chef Rudy and Farmer Squadron Leader Gang Song, "As for the deputymander of the logistics department, you two will be in charge. We must cooperate sincerely to ensure that the soldiers in the territory are well fed. Get dressed."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiaolue pondered for a while, and added: "In addition, from today onwards, the Farmer Squadron is officially under the jurisdiction of the territory''s logistics department, and is mainly responsible for warehouse management and kitchen support in the territory."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing this, Rudy and Gang Song took a step forward at the same time, while lowering their heads deeply, they said solemnly.


    "very good."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao picked up the freshly brewed tea next to him and took a sip.


    Afterwards, while holding a steaming delicate white porcin cup, he said, "Besides, the work of the two magician squadrons is a bit special."


    Signaling Zhuqi and Finley to take a step forward, Lei Xiao continued: "You are mainly responsible for the daily maintenance of the three miracle buildings, charging and recing the magic light crystals that have run out of magic power, and the duty of the Tower of Illusion."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing this, themanders of the two magician squadrons dressed in colorful robes bowed together and said in unison.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that both of them look very excited, and it is undoubtedly their dream to be apanied by the miraculous building that can be called the crystallization of wisdom every day!


    "Ward, after the meeting is over, you can bring Zhuqi, Finley and the others to familiarize themselves with the procedures." Lei Xiao added after pondering for a while.


    "Of order, my lord." An old voice sounded, and the old butler immediately responded respectfully.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and said, "I will set up the magic cannon on the fort on the city wall in a while, and I will also leave the maintenance of the magic cannon to you."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, these are the things that my subordinates are good at!"


    On the other side, Zhuqi, whose fair face was dotted with some freckles, hurriedly bowed again with Finley, and responded together.


    "Okay, it''s time to arrange today''s work."


    Gently putting down the white porcin cup in his hand, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the subordinates again and said: "The main tasks in the territory are divided into two.


    The first is to expand the original 3m x 3m moat outside the city wall to at least 10m wide and 5m deep to prepare for the next moat, and the elite squadron in the territory is responsible. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing this, the chief and deputymanders Rogge and Bai Zhi bowed at the same time and responded neatly.


    Nodding slightly to the two, Lei Xiao looked at the old butler Ward again and said, "Secondly, rebuild fiverge half-elven arched stone houses as new cafeterias. The logistics department is in charge."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the five architectural blueprints that had been prepared a long time ago appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Obey, my lord."


    On the other side, after being signaled by Lei Xiao, the old butler stepped forward, lowered his body to ept the blueprints that were shining with magical streamers, and responded respectfully.


    Next, wait until Ward, who is holding the architectural blueprint, returns to the team.


    Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes moved, andnded on the body of Hu Zhang and the others on the left, and then said: "As for the main subordinates, they are temporarily on standby in the territory, while Xue Ya and Fa Xia are continuing to refine Qi Condensation Pills." .


    "Obey! Your lord!" The voices sounded in unison, and all the subordinates of the main force sped their fists together and bowed in response.


    "Okay, let''s end today''s meeting."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, and said, "Rogge and the ten new squadron leaders will stay for a while, and the others can be disbanded."


    In this way, after a while, in a closed reception room next to the hall, Rogge was the first to stand respectfully in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Rogge, you''ve worked hard recently, especially when I''m not around, but the territory is still well-organized and heavily guarded."


    Gu Gu


    Facing the middle-agedmander with gray temples in front of him, he smiled slightly, and Lei Xiao spoke immediately.


    Undoubtedly, the reason why Lei Xiao chose Rogge as themander was naturally because he had the oldest and most stable battlefield experience.


    And, through silent observation during this period of time, Lei Xiao found out.


    The oldmander''s meticulous performance was indeed outstanding. He arranged the bright and dark whistles in various ces in the territory toplement each other, very well organized.


    "My lord, I''m ttered. These are just the duties of the subordinates. To be the best is only the duty of the subordinates."


    Hearing this, a ttered look suddenly appeared on Rogge''s resolute face, and he shook his head embarrassedly and said.


    "All in all, I see everything in my eyes and keep it in my heart."


    Lei Xiao still kept smiling, and then his heart moved slightly, and 8 rose energy-concentrating pills surrounded by strange fragrances appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, Lei Xiao handed many brocade boxes in his hand to Rogge, and said, "These are my rewards to you. I hope you can continue to work hard and help me manage the territory more perfectly."


    "This is?!"


    On the other side, he took the potion from Lei Xiao in disbelief, and after a moment of stupefaction, a look of ecstasy appeared on Rogge''s face.


    At present, his strength is at the level of Tier 3 and 1 star, and these Rose Gathering Pills will undoubtedly make him skyrocket, and in a short period of time, he will directly reach the level of the peak powerhouse of Tier 3!


    You know, at his current age, if he cultivates slowly, he may not be able to reach the height of the third-order peak level in his lifetime!


    But now, the lord in front of him just waved his hand casually, whichpletely changed his life once again!


    Thinking of this, Rogge was overjoyed and knelt down on the ground again, his strong body trembling slightly due to excitement, and said gratefully: "Thank you very much, Lord Lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord, and will not hesitate! "


    "I look forward to your better performance." After leaning down to help the opponent up, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    In this way, wait until Rogge leaves excitedly.


    The five longbowmen captains including Rick, the two mage squadron leaders Zhuqi and Finley, and the three spear warrior squadron leaders including Erin all entered the room neatly in a row.


    Then Qiqi bowed and saluted: "See Lord Lord!"


    "You squadron leaders don''t need to be polite."


    Nodding to everyone, Lei Xiao''s heart moved again, 10 storage rings and 200 second-order healing potions shed together on the wooden table next to him.


    For a moment, the gleaming storage rings and the exquisite brocade boxes overflowing with fragrance are neatly arranged, making people feel dazzled.


    There is no doubt that thebined value of these expensive items is at least tens of millions of gold dragons!


    "As expected of the lord, is it worth tens of thousands of gold dragon items?"


    Realizing this, all the squadron leaders couldn''t help but roll their throats, with expressions of reverence on their faces.


    "These are my meeting gifts. Each of you has 1 storage ring and 20 healing second-tier potions for emergencies."


    Looking at the stunned expressions of the 10 newmanders, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I hope you can integrate into the territory as soon as possible, and contribute your own strength to the construction of the territory."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!" Hearing this, the 10 squadron leaders were already so excited that they had no choice but to bow their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    So far, allmanders above the squadron leader level in the territory, as well as all the main subordinates, have all been equipped with storage rings and healing potions for emergencies.


    In this way, with the help of the storage ring, it will undoubtedly be more convenient and efficient to deal with various emergencies.


    After that, just as he left the reception room with the 10manders, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao connected the phone, and Lin''s clear and sassy voice came to his ears: "My lord, Princess Ariel has something to ask to see you."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked, "What is it?"


    "My lord, due to the continuous increase of troops in the border area of the Holy Night Kingdom in the past few days, some border disputes that had been calm have be extremely serious again."


    At this time, on the other side of the conversation, Lin continued to say: "The small friction between Leng Yan and the other party continues, and there is a tendency to intensify. It seems that there is a possibility at any time that anotherrge-scale **** battle will break out."


    Speaking of this, Lin paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, because the reinforcements from the Lengyan royal family have not arrived for a long time, the strength of the Lengyan army is not as good as that of the opponent, so they have to switch to a defensive position in an all-round way. Pressed, but also lost a lot ofnd.


    As a result, Ariel, who also received the news, seemed to be nning to go to the border to see the situation, so she asked her subordinates to inform you that she wanted to see you. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long ago, in the Shanjing Principality, through the necromancer Baron who tried to turn the entire city into an army of undead, his side had already learned about it.


    At present, the battle for the capital of the three princes of the Cold me Kingdom is in full swing.


    The high-level main fighters of the Holy Night Kingdom are preparing to attack on arge scale, taking advantage of the time when the Cold me Kingdom is too busy to take care of themselves, they will drive straight in and upy arge area ofnd.


    However, due to the cowardice of the young and new king of Shengye, he was unable to make a decision to attack in an all-out way.


    This led to the fact that the other party finally hired the necromancer ~ to find another way, first cook raw rice into cooked rice, and then force the new king to give orders.


    "However, those high-level people in Holy Night would never have imagined that I would make a mistake and finally crush their plot."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued to think: "I remember the first time I went to the border battlefield, the Lengyan Army won a big victory, but I didn''t expect that the situation haspletely reversed now.


    However, this may not be a bad thing. As long as Shengye can hold back Lengyan''s border troops, it will be beneficial to my n to control the entire eastern region of Lengyan.


    Of course, if the Holy Night Army reallyunches a fierce offensive, intending to wipe out the Lengyan Army in the border area, and attempt to drive straight in, then naturally, I can''t sit idly by. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again, and muttered to himself: "But then again, it might not be a bad thing for this pampered Fifth Princess Leng Yan to see the real battlefield. .


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It seems that the opportunity for me to subdue Ariel is close at hand."

 Chapter 470: 23 things about magic cannon and magic light crystal

    Chapter 470: 23 things about magic cannon and magic light crystal


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then told Lin who was on the opposite side of the conversation: "Let Ariel wait for me in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. I''ll be in Kongqing Town in a while."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, Lin Sa''s clear and crisp response came into Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Next, after closing the reading, Lei Xiao first prepared the resources for building five half-elven round-vaulted longhouses, and put them together in therge cafeteria area in the southeast corner of the territory.


    After that, he stopped by the warehouse next to him and counted the magic guns of the ancient ship that Chao Yan had repaired.


    "A total of 10 doors have been repaired? It seems that this girl has consciously worked overtime."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao casually opened the property bar of a magic cannon.


    [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon "Fire"]


    [Grade: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Magic: Rapid Fireball MAX]


    [Additional effect: Extended barrel "range increased by 50%"]


    [Remarks: This is a fire-type magic cannon refined with ancient magic technology. The extended magic cannon barrel not only ensures the power of magic, but also increases the original range of the magic cannon.


    In addition, the shooting angle that can be adjusted at will makes it more versatile.


    "The 60 magic cannons to be repaired obtained from the ship of the ages, among which there are two kinds of sealed fire attack magic, 30 of each kind."


    Looking at the text on the attribute column, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "One of them is the rapid-fire fireball technique. I have already used their power in Chijian Town before, and it can be said to be extremely powerful. Vulgar."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao closed the interface in front of him, came to another magic cannon with deeper red lines on the surface, and opened the property bar again.


    [Name: Ancient Magic Cannon "Fire"]


    [Grade: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Magic: Pyrost MAX]


    [Additional effect: Extended barrel "range increased by 50%"]


    [Remarks: A fire-type magic cannon refined with ancient magic technology, the extended magic cannon barrel improves the original range of the magic cannon.


    Compared with Rapid Fireball, Pyrost Bomb has the obvious advantages and disadvantages of being more powerful but having a longer cooling time.


    "One has a shorter cooling time, and the other is more powerful. These two fire-type magic cannons have their own merits."


    Seeing this, while Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar, with a wave of his hand, he collected all the magical cannons that had been restored to their former glory into the space bracelet.


    "Four magic cannons sealed with rapid-fire fireballs, and six magic cannons sealed with Pyrost bombs?"


    After a brief inspection, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly started the upgrade.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Rapid Fireball MAX has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Fire (Advanced Rapid Fireball MAX!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Pyrost MAX has been upgraded to "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Pyrost MAX with 107 doors!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Fire (Pyrost MAX has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Fire (Advanced Pyrost MAX!


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained 105 second-order magic cannon rapid-fire fireball skills, three third-level magic cannon advanced rapid-fire fireball skills, and 320 second-level magic cannon fire bombs, and three third-level magic cannons advanced fireball skills. Bomb.


    "Combined with the 215 Tier 2 magic cannons from the previous upgrade, my Tier 2 magic cannon has reached 640. Is there 6 Tier 3 magic cannons? Not bad."


    After some inventory, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "In addition, I have 75 second-order space magic cannon ck holes on me, and Kongqing Town has an additional 20 of the same type deployed."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy on his face, and said excitedly in his heart: "In short, with the number of magic cannons increasing significantly, not only the territory, but also other territories can be deployed at the right time. Such a big killer!"


    "In this way, theprehensive defense capabilities of various ces will undoubtedly be greatly improved!"


    Nodding happily, Lei Xiao first left 100 second-order magic cannons in a conspicuous position in the warehouse for backup.


    Then, while walking towards the exit of the warehouse, he continued to think: "Furthermore, the number of magic light crystals I have has reached 1,000, and 20 of them are in Kongqing Town."


    "Thus, even if there is norge-scale magician squadron in the territory, charging the magic cannon in real time and using the magic power stored in the magic light crystal can make the magic cannonunch smoothly!"


    Aware of this, while excited, Lei Xiao showed a pensive look on his face.


    While stepping out of the warehouse gate, he murmured in his heart: "By the way, the number of magic light crystals has been greatly increased, but the number of charging bases inside the Guardian Defense Agency is limited. ..."


    "I''ve considered this issue before. If that''s the case, then, by the way, I''ll ask Zhuqi and Finleyter, if there is any n to further increase the charging efficiency."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao passed through the soldiers'' fort next to him and climbed up the city wall, while calling Zhuqi and Finley over by chanting.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    After a while, the twomanders of the magician squadron appeared in front of Lei Xiao and said respectfully in unison.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s mind moved immediately, and a brand new second-tier fire-type magic cannon appeared on the nearby fort.


    At this time, I saw Lei Xiao standing on the towering city wall, looking down at everything in the territory from a high position, and said: "There are 25 magic artillery forts on each wall, so a total of 100 can be arranged. Magic cannon."


    Slowly withdrawing his gaze, Lei Xiao first waved his hands at the two of them, made a "follow me" gesture, and then slowly took his own steps.


    After walking a few steps, Lei Xiao''s mind moved again, and another brand-new fire-type magic cannon appeared on the fort just next to it.


    "The magic sealed by this second-tier fire-type magic cannon is an enhanced version of Pyrost, and the special lengthened barrel also increases the range of the magic cannon itself."


    Lowering his waist slightly, stroking the shiny ck magic cannon covered with red lines, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows again and said: "The powerful enhanced version of Pyrost bomb is naturally perfect for deterring opponents. "


    Gu Shu


    Hearing this, Zhuqi and Finley nodded quickly.


    There is no doubt thatpared to the spells released by the magician himself.


    The same kind of magic sealed in the magic cannon, its power and damage range can often be easily magnified by more than ten times, and even the range can be greatly increased. These are the scary things about the magic cannon.


    Next, along with Lei Xiao''s continuous advancement.


    It didn''t take long for the 25 second-order Pyrost magic cannons on the entire city wall to be deployed.


    At this time, looking back at the entire row of cannons neatly arranged on the city wall just passed, Zhu Qi and Finley couldn''t help rolling their throats together, and unconsciously, they cast reverent gazes at Lei Xiao .


    You must know that the cost of magic guided guns is extremely expensive, and the cheapest ones are more than 100,000 golden dragons.


    Therefore, an elite second-tier magician squadron can be equipped with 1 to 2 doors, which is already extremely good.


    Usually, I treat it like a baby, for fear that it will be damaged by bumps and bumps.


    But the lord obviously couldn''t see this worry, as if the magic cannon was just a verymon item.


    Realizing this, and remembering Lei Xiao''s arrogance before, Zhu Qi and Finley swallowed again, and their hearts were full of thoughts.


    It is a territory full of powerful people like clouds and miraculous buildings. Just after joining, it is bestowed with a third-tier staff worth more than a set of luxurious vis, and an even rarer third-tier robe, as well as storage rings and expensive potions...


    Coupled with the terrifyingly powerful Sorcerer Tower seniors and Zhu Sha, what kind of fairynd did theye to?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Qi and Finley, who were greatly shocked, felt that everything in front of them was doubled, and they almost fainted on the spot.


    In this way, with one magic cannon after another, they appeared steadily on the fort, and after a while, the two of them reacted.


    A total of 100 Tier 2 magic cannons were deployed by Lei Xiao on the four walls of the territory.


    At this time, Lei Xiao first waved his hand to signal that the other soldiers standing guard on the city wall don''t need to be polite.


    Afterwards, he turned around and said to Finley and Zhuqi, "Okay, then I will leave all of these 100 magical cannons sealed with Pyrost bombs to you. I hope they can y a role in your hands. Unleash the greatest power."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and continued to add: "By the way, I have reserved 100 magic cannons sealed with rapid-fire fireball in the warehouse, and those are also handed over to you for maintenance, in case A rainy day."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    On the other side, the two young and stablemanders of the magician squadron were already so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    Both sides had to lower their heads to Lei Xiao, expressing their awe and loyalty with actions.


    "Excuse me, and follow me to the guardian defense agency to have a look."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao, who was in a good mood, began to take steps, passed the entrance and exit at the top of the fort, and walked down the city wall, while speaking to the two of them.


    So far, with the blessing of 100 second-order magic cannons, the defense in the territory will undoubtedly be greatly improved again!


    Next, surrounded by Zhu Qi and Finley, Lei Xiao moved forward all the way, and came directly to the guardian defense mechanism.


    "Ward already brought you here just now?"


    Slightly nodding to the two, Lei Xiao, who was standing beside the light blue patterned wall of the miraculous building, asked again.


    "Back to the lord, the old Ward has guided his subordinates and others to familiarize themselves with the process of charging and recing the magic light crystal."


    On the other side, Zhu Qi, whose white face was a little rosy due to excitement, quickly bowed and responded.


    "very good."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao looked at the rows of bases emitting a faint blue light in the center of the hall, and continued: "Currently, there are only 32 charging bases here, plus the ones used by the guardians themselves, it will undoubtedly be even more stretched. .


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao turned his eyes back to Zhu Qi''s fair face dotted with a few freckles, and continued: "Do you have any good suggestions on this point?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, this issue was also discussed with Finley just now."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Zhu Qi responded: "When we were in the Magic Tower, we happened to have researched a special charging ancient small magic circle for many years, and it might be able to y a role."


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling for the other party to continue talking.


    "My lord, my subordinates have checked it out before. Senior Ye Cang and Senior Sister Chao Yan used the magic power of the three miraculous buildings to power the "Pupil of Insight" enchantment that is perfectly functioning. It can be said to be extremely delicate. "


    At this time, I saw Zhu Qi stroking a strand of ck silk scattered on her forehead behind her ear.


    He continued: "Thus, if the surplus magic power of the three miraculous buildings can be connected to the charging magic circle, in theory, it will naturally be able to charge more magic light crystals."


    "So, how is this feasible?"


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Lord Lord, with the strength of the subordinates and others, we can only build these small charging magic arrays first. As for the connection, we have to ask Senior Ye Cang and Senior Sister Chaoyan for help."


    With an embarrassed smile, Zhu Qi responded.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s do it. Of course, in this procedure, we can''t dy the matter of sending out some earth magicians to assist other squadrons in digging trenches."


    Patted Zhuqi and Finley on the ~ Lei Xiao then spoke.


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Qi and Finley bowed together and said in unison.


    Next, he ordered the two to do their own work. Lei Xiao, who walked out of the guardian''s defense mechanism, first put the ice knights who had repaired themselves and the guardians who were on guard and patrolling, into the space bracelet again.


    Afterwards, by chanting, all the main subordinates were gathered in front of the city gate on the west side of the territory.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao, who was standing under the city gate, looked at the nine people standing respectfully beside him: Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, A Ling, and Ah Bing.


    Then he smiled faintly, and said to the strong men on his side: "Okay, next, let''s go to Kongqing Town first, and meet the long-lost Fifth Princess Leng Yan."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed and responded neatly.

 Chapter 471: Playing hard to get and playing hard to get

    Chapter 471: ying hard to get and ying hard to get


    Next, along with the fast speed all the way.


    Lei Xiao riding on the white giant wolf, surrounded by the subordinates of the main force, quickly passed through the forest and the blocked river, and came straight to the vast in on the other side.


    At this time, facing the bright sunshine, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked towards Kongqing Town not far away.


    I saw that under the continuous construction day and night,pared with the city wall which was only about three meters in the beginning, the city defense of the whole city has obviously been greatly improved.


    Even the shortest part of the city wall has increased to a height of about five meters.


    Moreover, the original wooden city gate has been reced with a metal city gate, and the trench under the city wall is also being excavated in an orderly manner.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s really getting more and more decent."


    Looking at the busy scene of the construction crowd ahead, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself, "It seems that Kongqing Town will be a safer fortified city in a short time."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao made a "move on" gesture to the subordinates around him.


    In the state of the invisibility cloak of all members, they galloped straight to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    At the same time, the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    Beside the entrance of the hall, Ariel, who was wearing a red and gold outfit, was pacing back and forth in the spacious hall with anger on her fair and delicate face.


    Not far from her stood Lin in blue knight casual attire, Huge Axe General Burt in gray brocade robe, and Holy Light General Orange White in a specially made white slim priest robe.


    "This abominable guy from another world actually made the dignified princess wait here for such a long time!"


    With a heavy snort, Ariel, who folded her arms around her chest, said angrily, her pair of ck eyebrows almost twisted into twists.


    Looking carefully, I saw that on her slender body, besides a strong outfit, her signature thick curly hair had also been tied into a high ponytail.


    Even though this neat attire made him look a bit more sassy, the savageness on his face still didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    "No, that nasty guy willeter, and this princess will definitely give him a good reprimand."


    At this time, Ariel snorted again angrily: "It''s really unreasonable to keep this princess waiting for so long!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of Lin, Burt, and Jubai were normal.


    On the other hand, a row of maids from the City Lord''s Mansion who were standing on the side were a little pale from the shock of Ariel''s attack.


    "Dear Fifth Princess, I heard that you are looking for me?"


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded, and immediately after, Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure appeared outside the hall door.


    "You are finally here!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel walked forward angrily, but before she had time to speak.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who had just appeared, smiled lightly, and said, "By the way, how is your sweater knitting going?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s teasing tone, Ariel couldn''t help being taken aback, the anger on her face turned into puzzlement, and she said in a daze at a loss: "How do you know that I like knitting sweaters?"


    "Don''t forget, this is my territory, nothing can be hidden from me, and no one can defy me."


    ncing at Ariel''s still resentful face, Lei Xiao continued to maintain a faint smile, began to take care of himself, and began to walk towards the throne at the top.


    "You, you hateful guy..."


    And Ariel, who was at the side, looked at Lei Xiao''s condescending behavior, and wanted to fight back a few times indignantly, but she still didn''t say it, and could only follow behind helplessly.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, whether it was Lin at the side, or Burt and Jubai who had already been secretly subdued by Lei Xiao.


    They all couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and cast admiring nces at Lei Xiao cryptically.


    Being able to hold down the proud and domineering Princess Leng Yan so easily, made her lose her temper.


    Apart from Lord Lord, I am afraid that it will be difficult for another person to do it.


    You know, this youngest princess of Leng Yan, who is loved by thousands of people, has always been the jewel in the palm of the old king since she was a child.


    And all the maids of the City Lord''s Mansion looked at Lei Xiao with expressions of admiration, their delicately made-up faces were full of uncontroble admiration.


    Having just sat down on the throne at the top, Lei Xiao still had a tepid expression, smiling and looking at Ariel at the bottom.


    Undoubtedly, being able to dampen the spirit of this Leng Yan princess to the greatest extent will obviously y a decisive role in the final subjugation.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, tell me, what do you want from me?"


    Signaling to the maid of the city lord''s mansion at the side to move up the low stool dedicated to Ariel, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said.


    "It''s not really an important thing..."


    On the other side, Ariel''s starry eyes turned, and she wanted to reply in an evasive way and induce Lei Xiao to go to the border battlefield with her, but she didn''t finish her sentence.


    Lei Xiao stood up directly from his seat, and then said calmly, "Since there is nothing important, then I have other important things, see youter."


    After all, Lei Xiao walked towards the bottom of the high tform where the throne was located without hesitation.


    Since the opponent wants to avoid the seriousness and ignore the seriousness, then one''s own side will naturally retaliate against the hard-to-get.


    "You wait for me!"


    Hearing this, Ariel, who was in the lower position, became a little flustered again, and hurriedly said: "Didn''t you see my clothes? Naturally, I have to go out and take a look!"


    "I see."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao sat down on the throne again, knowingly asked: "I don''t know, my dear Fifth Princess, where do you want to go?"


    "You must have heard about it, right? Recently, I heard that Shengye is constantly increasing troops to the border battlefield that is connected to my Lengyan, which puts my Lengyan in an extremely passive position."


    With a low sigh, Ariel''s fair face became a little darker, and she continued: "Therefore, I n to go to the border area to check the situation, and that''s why I asked you toe here."


    "Since this is the case, then may I ask my dear Fifth Princess, what do you n to do after you go? Or, what can you do?"


    Valley fish


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest on his face, and asked again.


    "With my strength, naturally I can''t change anything."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel involuntarily nced at Bert and Jubai who were not far away, then shook her head helplessly and said, "However, as Leng Yan''s fifth princess, I still can''t sit idly by."


    Speaking of this, the look on Ariel''s fair face suddenly became firm, and she continued: "I heard that under the circumstances of absolute disadvantage, our Lengyan Army has been forced to give up a lot ofnd, even It is toote for the local Lengyan residents to evacuate..."


    At this moment, Ariel first took a deep breath.


    Afterwards, she bit her red lips and said resolutely: "Therefore, no matter what, I also want to go to the border battlefield to do something within my ability, even if I can only help one person, and do my part, it is better than being stupid." Much better than doing nothing here!"


    On the other side, looking at the firm and fair face of Princess Leng Yan, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, showing a slightly surprised expression.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao clearly felt a bit of stubbornness and determination from the opponent''s thin body.


    You must know that the current border battlefield is so tense that arge-scale **** battle may break out at any time, which can be described as murderous and dark.


    And Ariel actually took the initiative to help the locals under such circumstances, which was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "Originally, I thought that the main worry of this petite and willful fifth princess of Lengyan was whether the Lengyan army would be defeated so badly that the enemy would drive straight in and threaten her own safety."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing, and murmured in his heart: "I never thought that her focus is not on herself, but on the local residents."


    "This is rare in this different world where swords, magic, and nobles are rampant. What''s more, this guy is the most noble member of the royal family."


    Looking at Ariel with admiration, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, thought to himself again: "It seems that my idea of supporting her to be the Queen of Cold me is undoubtedly a correct choice, and to subdue her It might be here that the breakthrough point is here.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Well, since my dear fifth princess can be so enlightened, then I naturally have no reason to refuse."


    "You mean you agree with me going?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s white and translucent cheeks suddenly showed a look of joy, her eyes fluttered, and she hurriedly asked: "Then you will follow me?"


    Undoubtedly, although in Ariel''s heart, she was still quite resistant to this annoying alien lord in front of her.


    But the hard power of the opponent, after all, is there, and there are fifth-tier powerhouses and many fourth-tier powerhouses who are loyal. If they can be used as helpers, it would be great.


    On the opposite side, Ariel''s careful thoughts could be seen at a nce, Lei Xiao still kept smiling, and said, "What? Don''t tell me, my dear Fifth Princess, you don''t want me to go?"


    "That''s not true. Since you insist on following, then I have no objection."


    On the other side, Ariel flicked her well-tied ponytail, and responded selfishly.


    Looking at the somewhat arrogant Princess Lengyan in front of him, Lei Xiao did not continue to argue with her, but stood up from his seat, and said calmly: "Do you still remember the three chapters of our agreement?"


    "of course I remember."


    Hearing this, Ariel wrinkled her pretty nose first, and then murmured in a low voice: "Isn''t it that I can only take Sir Burt and Ju Baiqing with me? Besides, you must obey your arrangements outside, and you are not allowed to take it with you." action."


    "If there is any vition, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said to the female knight on the other side: "Lin, you know the situation on the frontier battlefield best, so you will lead the way and guide me to go with my dear fifth princess."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao turned his head again, and said to the other main force subordinates: "Okay, get ready to go!"


    "Obey! Your lord!" On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    As for Lin, Burt, and Jubai, they naturally couldn''t reveal their subordinate identities for the time being, so they could only secretly nod to Lei Xiao from the side.


    "Thest time I went to Luolong City, Bert and Jubai were still by Ariel''s side, but now, the corner of the wall has been poached by me for a long time."


    Looking at Ariel who was not far away, who was talking in a low voice with the two generals of the kingdom, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and said to himself in his heart: "I''m afraid this guy would never think that in the team, apart from her You are all my subordinates."


    That''s it, for a moment.


    A group of thirteen members and Ariel alone arrived at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, ready to move towards the frontier battlefield.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was bathed in the sunlight again, noticed.


    Seeing the subordinates on their side put on the invisibility cloak, Ariel and the two kingdom generals also took out an identical cloak from the storage rings.


    "etc."


    Seeing that the three of them were about to put on their invisibility cloaks, Lei Xiao stretched out his hands and made a gesture of taking them.


    On the other side, Burt and Jubai naturally handed over the cloak in their hands without hesitation, and Ariel did the same after hesitating for a moment.


    After receiving the items from the three of them, Lei Xiao was moved, and handed over the three invisibility cloaks that were equipped with his own and upgraded at the same time.


    There is no doubt that this kind of illusion items, only if they are covered with the same batch, can they have the effect of mutual immunity and can see the existence of each other.


    Otherwise, only the knotweed and Hong Ye, who are fifth-order powerhouses, can see the clues.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many invisibility cloaks."


    Seeing this, Ariel slightly raised her brows, and didn''t say anything else.


    In this way ~ can indeed be much more convenient.


    "There are still many things that you didn''t expect."


    Having said this with a half-smile, Lei Xiao stepped onto the giant white wolf, ready to go.


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy again on his face.


    You know, these are three brand new and unupgraded invisibility cloaks!


    "Before this, I have already investigated. This thing is extremely rare. If I hadn''t obtained two pieces from Wang Xi in the ce where the ancestors slept, and both of them had undergone quantitative changes, I still can''t equip them inrge quantities. .


    Putting the cloak into the space bracelet casually, Lei Xiao continued to think: "And now, I can obviously upgrade three more times. I wonder if there will be a qualitative change this time?"


    "The most important thing is, what effect will the invisibility cloak after the qualitative change have?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and started to upgrade directly.

 Chapter 472: Surround the spot to fight for aid and wait for work with ease

    Chapter 472: Surround the spot to fight for aid and wait for work with ease


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Cloak: Cloak of Invisibility" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Cloak: Cloak of Tranquility"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak" has been upgraded to 100 pieces of "Level 4 Cloak: Invisibility Cloak"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Cloak: Cloak of Invisibility" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Cloak: Cloak of Tranquility"!


    "Have you obtained 100 invisibility cloaks and two new Tier 5 quiet cloaks?"


    Hearing this calmly, Lei Xiao immediately opened the property bar of the new cloak.


    [Name: Cloak of Tranquility]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: fifth-level invisibility technique "can hide the figure after wearing it, and also has the effect of concealing aura, effective for powerhouses of the fifth level and below"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Tranquility "increases the wearer''s resistance to detection-type enchantments, and increases the possibility of not being discovered by detection-type enchantments"]


    [Remarks: This is a magical cloak from a certain mysterious race, made by a top-level illusionist of the fifth rank, which can hide the figure in any environment.


    Moreover, the cloak is made of an extremely rare magical insting fabric, which can also increase the wearer''s resistance to detection-like enchantments.


    "Good guy, not only the effect of the invisibility technique has been directly raised by a level, it can also be effective for fifth-level powerhouses, and there is also a new special effect?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao muttered to himself.


    Lei Xiao is naturally no stranger to the detection barrier described above in the new effect.


    In the territory, the "Pupil of Insight" that has already been functioning normally belongs to this type, and its function is to break or weaken any camouge effect of stealth or illusion.


    Moreover, once the enchantment detects something abnormal, it will automatically send out a double rm of sound and light immediately, reminding the soldiers standing guard around to take precautions.


    This point is undoubtedly the absolute nemesis of invisibility cloaks and illusion cloaks.


    The most important thing is that this type of magic barrier is also extremely concealed, and it is very difficult to be discovered under normal circumstances.


    However, fortunately, in addition to using extremely rare enchantment crystals to directly activate the enchantment stored in it.


    Building a magic barrier is an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive task. It also requires arge number of magicians to maintain its operation day and night.


    Therefore, as long as one''s own side does not take the initiative to sneak into some important ces with simr detection barriers, naturally there will be no problems.


    "ording to Zhu Qi, who built the enchantment, the "Pupil of Insight" enchantment in the territory is a more mysterious type, and its function is higher than ordinary insight-type enchantments.


    In theory, at most, one can more or less perceive various camouge effects of the fifth-order level, but it is directly rted to the amount of magic power supplied. "


    Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "For example, if a squadron of elite magicians of the second rank, if all of them supply energy to the "Pupil of Insight" enchantment, they can basically perceive the camouge effect of the fourth rank. . "


    At this time, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "Because the "Pupil of Insight" enchantment in the territory is directly supplied with magic power by the three miracle buildings, it has achieved the maximum detection effect. "


    "Of course, in addition to this, there are many factors that affect the detection ability of the enchantment, such as the intruder''s own mastery of the infiltration skills, whether there are other interferences, and even the weather and other factors."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao thought to himself again: "In short, these two new fifth-tier cloaks, in addition to daily operations, will undoubtedlyy a solid foundation for the high-intensity secret infiltration operations that may ur in the future. Foundation!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao revived his spirits while being overjoyed, looked at the subordinates and Ariel who were ready to go, and said immediately: "Okay, let''s go, the target, the border battlefield area!"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao patted Bai Wei''s furry snow-white head.


    In an instant, only a low howl of a wolf was heard, Lei Xiao and the mount under his crotch flickered, and together they turned into a phantom and disappeared at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the same time, the sound of "" sounded, and all the subordinates of one''s side did not hesitate, and followed Lei Xiao closely.


    "This nasty guy has quite nimble legs and feet."


    Sensing the bitter wind that Lei Xiao and his subordinates left when they left, Ariel straightened the messy hair on her forehead, and couldn''t help but snorted softly.


    Immediately afterwards, on top of her slender body, a pair of pale golden magic wings stretched out from the gap reserved by the invisibility cloak behind her.


    In the next second, as the pale golden magic wings vibrated, the cold fifth princess also turned into a meteor, and surrounded by Burt and Orange White, she flew away at a very high speed.


    In this way, apanied by his own all the way to the wind and lightning.


    After about half an hour, the undting green hills came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao, who pressed his whole body against the giant white wolf, nodded slightly.


    Ahead is a mixed area of mountains and hills. Once there, the border area between Lengyan and Shengye is naturally no longer far away.


    "I remember thest time I came here, I had just been promoted to the second level, and the powerhouses around me were no more than the fifth level''s knotweed, the fourth level''s Ye Cang, and Zhao Yan and the third level who were still at the time. Southern Star and Southern Moon."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "And now, not only has my strength reached the peak level of Tier 3, but the number of subordinates around me has also increased significantly."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and while clutching the thick long hair on the neck of the white giant wolf under his crotch, he looked to his left and right.


    At this moment, around him, there are not only two fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    Moreover, if you add the two generals of the kingdom, the number of Tier 4 powerhouses has reached as many as six, and the rest are all at the peak level of Tier 3.


    "Thinking about it now, everything on the battlefield at that time was really thrilling."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing, and murmured in his heart: "By the way, I don''t know how the Baron Yes, Kara, and Ao Feng of the Holy Night Army are doing now? This time, I am standing on their side. The opposite, after all, the Lengyan army is at a disadvantage now."


    "If they meet me again, it can only be considered that they are unlucky." Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and smiled lightly.


    "My lord, we will arrive at our destination soon."


    At this moment, the rough voice of Polygonum cuspidatum came over through the reading that had been turned on all the time, asking for instructions: "What should I do next?"


    "As usual, first find a ce with a wide view and observe the current situation of both sides."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately responded.


    valley


    In this way, after a while.


    The group of our own party who were chasing the wind and electricity stopped at the top of a towering mountain.


    Turning over easily and getting off the wolf, Lei Xiao first stretched his waist, moved his body that was a little stiff from riding, and then said to the female knight beside him: "Lin, let me tell you about thetest battle report you have learned. Bar."


    "Bring it back... Lord City Master, the situation is like this."


    Seeing that Ariel was also approaching, Lin calmed down, and then replied: "Since thest time, the Lengyan Army turned from a big victory at the beginning to a big defeat, the Holy Night Army wanted to go all out and chase after the victory, but was defeated." The mountain fortress of the Lengyan Army was blocked..."


    Next, through Lynn''s description.


    By the way, Lei Xiao recalled the situation that his own side, who was thest straw, helped the Holy Night Army to crush the Lengyan Army, and then retreated.


    At that time, when one''s own side returned to the territory.


    The defeated Lengyan Army retreated to Lengyan''s important border town, the Shanbao Fortress.


    This is arge fortress built on the mountain. Its geographical location is very simr to that of Luolong City under the Baibu Mountain Range. It is located at the pass of two mountain peaks.


    However,pared to the t terrain of Luolong City.


    The surrounding area of the mountain fortress is obviously much steeper, it can be said that it is extremely easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Moreover, not far from the left and right sides of the mountain fortress, there are two other small fortresses built on the hillside, and the three are like horns.


    Once one of the fortresses is attacked by the enemy, the other two will provide support from different directions, which increases the difficulty of attacking the city by several levels.


    "At that time, the Holy Night Army took advantage of the high morale of the victory, and after annihting the retreating troops of the Lengyan Army, they first violently attacked one of the small fortresses, preparing for a ssic siege."


    I saw Lin brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear, and said: "As a result, the other two fortresses, including the Fortress of the Mountain, are all behind closed doors, and there is no trick at all.


    In the end, the Holy Night Army retreated resentfully after a day and night of siege to no avail. "


    "It is indeed the best choice to ept it as soon as it is good and retreat with the fruits of victory."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "If this continues, once the Lengyan army in the other two fortresses waits for work and recovers their vitality, then the oue will no longer be known."


    "What the city lord said is very true."


    On the other side, Lin nodded, and said: "After this, the two sides have lived in peace for a while, and the number of strong men in the border area is also continuously replenished..."


    Through Lin''s subsequent description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the following period of time, the soldiers in the border areas of both sides quickly reached the size before the battle, almost all around 30,000.


    However, the reinforcements on the Holy Night''s side are still increasing significantly, reaching a scale of 80,000 people.


    Among them, the number of powerhouses above Tier 3 is naturally much higher than that of Leng Yan.


    "As a result, the Lengyan Army, which is inferior to Holy Night''s in terms of overall strength and the number of strong men, once again retreated to the three fortresses centered on the mountain fortress. out, until now."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Sa''s angry but weak words came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Originally, our reinforcements should have arrived soon."


    On the other side, Ariel''s fair face began to be gloomy, she bit her red lips and said: "ording to thew, when the kingdom is in a major crisis, every city lord under the protection of the royal family has the obligation to Send reinforcements!"


    "The premise is under the protection of the royal family."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao looked straight into Ariel''s starry eyes and said, "Now Lengyan''s capital is in chaos, so how can you be free to watch this matter?"


    "My lord is right. I heard that the emergency conscription orders have been distributed a long time ago."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lin added: "However, because the cities in Lengyan''s eastern region near the border have already been recruited, and some have even been recruited twice in a row.


    But when it was the turn of the cities in other distant areas, they all shirked for various reasons, and kept standing still, with a high-hanging posture..."


    "As a result, due to mutualparisons and due to the battle for the throne, the majesty and deterrence of the current royal family have dropped significantly. Presumably this is the main reason for the current situation."


    On the other side, the burly Burt couldn''t help but sighed heavily, then shook his head helplessly.


    "If the situation continues to develop like this, I''m afraid things will get worse and worse."


    The orange-white, delicate face on the side was also full of worry, and then added.


    "The current Lengyan cities are like a mess. If these 30,000 soldiers are eaten by the opponent, I am afraid that the Holy Night Army will soon destroy the other cities one by one."


    Looking at Ariel''s pale face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued: "At that time, let alone the eastern area of Lengyan, I am afraid that the entire Lengyan Kingdom will be on the verge of copse."


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, Ariel lifted her spirits, clenched her fists and said, "The coach here is one of my father''s most beloved generals.


    Among the generals of the Eight Great Kingdoms, the fortress general Bai Lao is recognized as the top three in strength. The city he is stationed in has never been captured by the enemy! "


    "Your Highness, although that''s what I said, but as the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Given therge gap between the strength of the army and the number of strong men, it''s better for us to make ns as soon as possible."


    Immediately afterwards, UU reading .uukanshu. Under Lei Xiao''s veiled gesture, Ju Bai slightly nodded, and Dai Mei frowned again and continued.


    "Ju Bai is right, Your Royal Highness, I know the strength of Bai Lao the most, but today is different from the past..."


    On the other side, Burt''s old face was full of dignity, and he also echoed.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao did this was to prepare for subduing Ariel.


    Only by making this Princess Lengyan, who grew up in the court, fully aware of the seriousness of the situation, can she grow rapidly and strengthen her determination to raise her arms and shout out in the future.


    Otherwise, even if a cowardly princess is helped to the high position of queen by her own side, she will naturally be unable to govern a kingdom well.


    However, at this moment.


    A plume of thick ck smoke suddenly floated up from the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 473: cliff edge

    Chapter 473: cliff edge


    Noticing the strangeness at the foot of the mountain, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly out of curiosity, and looked down towards the direction of the thick smoke.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, there are thick ck smoke rising up, just like a giant ck palm, constantly churning back and forth.


    However, since the billowing ck smoke wasing from behind a mountain, it was impossible to see exactly what happened.


    After all, the current location of the group is a mixture of mountains and hills.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 474: Ariels request

    Chapter 474: Ariel''s request


    "Leng Yan''s Fifth Princess Ariel?!"


    At this moment, looking at the captain of the soldiers who had lost all life on the ground, the other soldiers of the Holy Night Army, with swordsmen in front and archers behind, immediately began to line up densely.


    The captain of the soldier who died was at the peak level of the second order, and the one who could kill him with one blow would obviously not be a kind person.


    "The strength of this little girl should be between the third-tier senior powerhouse and the third-tier peak powerhouse."


    Realizing this, a strong murderous aura suddenly erupted from these Holy Night Army soldiers.


    However, among the more than 50 soldiers, the first-order level and the second-level level ount for half, and there is also a third-level senior strongman hidden among them.


    Therefore, facing Ariel, who is currently only showing up alone, she doesn''t have much fear.


    "You said you were Leng Yan''s fifth princess?"


    After looking up and down at Ariel''s exquisite body, the third-rank Holy Night powerhouse in heavy armor first showed a wretched smile of interest.


    Immediately, he signaled to the soldiers on the left and right, and slowly approached Ariel, while squinting his eyes, he tentatively said: "Don''t make fun of me, members of Leng Yan''s royal family, why would you risk yourself here?"


    "Yes, yes, where did such a desperate little girle from, she is looking for a dead end!"


    "Do you think that you can be unscrupulous because you are a Tier 3 powerhouse? Around us, there are more than a dozen Tier 3 powerhouses who have experienced many battles!"


    "That''s right, there are still several heroic generals at the fourth level, sitting at the forefront, and they may arrive at any time!"


    "Look carefully, the beauty is pretty good, how about joining our holy night army? We will definitely treat you well, hehehe..."


    Immediately afterwards, the sneering echoes of other soldiers also rang out one after another.


    "You **** don''t even let go of a pair of unarmed teenagers."


    On the other side, Ariel, who was already extremely angry, naturally wouldn''t get entangled with the other party, her ck eyebrows were tightly knit, and her slender green fingers were pointing in the air one after another.


    In the next second, more than ten sharp arrows of light quickly formed in front of her.


    Apanied by the sound of "whoosh whoosh" piercing through the air, a group of arrows were directly on the string, and all the archers of the Holy Night Army hidden in the jungle on the other side were shot to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s light attribute attack magic..."


    Seeing this, the face of the third-rank powerhouse of Holy Night began to be more and more gloomy.


    While turning his cloudy eyes, he muttered to himself: "From the perspective of spellcasting speed and attack ability, it''s obvious that Priest Shengguang can''t cast it. From this point of view, is it a light magician?"


    "My lord, light magicians are extremely rare, and this guy has the iconic curly hair of the Lengyan royal family, plus the self-reported family just now, it doesn''t seem to be just a coincidence..."


    At this time, the skinny soldier from just now leaned forward, rolling his cunning eyes while whispering softly.


    "So, this person might really be Princess Lengyan? How could she show up here? It''s just unbelievable..."


    Nodding thoughtfully, the gloomy face of the third-rank powerhouse of Sheng Ye suddenly showed a look of joy again.


    Without a doubt, although I don''t know why this Princess Leng Yan appeared here.


    However, if he can be captured alive, or simply drag the corpse back, it will obviously be a great achievement!


    Thinking of this, he once again looked up and down Ariel''s slender body with malicious eyes.


    At the same time, the other soldiers around also aimed their sharp des at Ariel one after another, with distorted evil smiles on their hostile faces.


    However, just when this third-rank powerhouse of Holy Night, who was getting closer to Ariel, was about to start giving orders.


    A sudden sharp white light shed.


    This holy night''s third-tier powerhouse, together with the heavy armor on his body and the thin soldier next to him, was chopped into two pieces.


    Amid blood-red stters, in front of the corpses of the two, a burly figure holding a huge sword stood proudly, which was naturally the knotweed.


    At the same time, the other Holy Night Army soldiers who were about to attack Ariel either covered their blood-stained necks, or their chests were pierced by sharp des, and fell to the ground one after another.


    Beside them, one by one subordinate figures exuding a powerful aura emerged immediately.


    It is worth mentioning that, in order to avoid damage to the thin and precious invisibility cloak, all the subordinates have put it into their storage rings whileunching the attack.


    In this way, in the face of more than a dozen strong men whose strength is at least at the peak of the third level, these soldiers of the Holy Night Army are naturally vulnerable.


    In just a moment, it waspletely wiped out, and there was no time to give the other party an rm.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Currently, there are still more than 2,000 Holy Night Army soldiers scattered around.


    And, ording to the further perception of the knotweed just now.


    In the open area not far away, there are at least tens of thousands of auras, which should be the forward barracks of the Holy Night Army.


    Therefore, there is no need for our side to waste too much time with these misceneous fish here.


    If there are more soldiers around, the situation will undoubtedly be a little troublesome.


    It is true that although these small groups of soldiers operating in small groups or squadrons, it is impossible to pose any threat to their own side.


    But once the enemy gathers on arge scale, especially after forming a dense battle formation, they will be able to disy theirbat capabilities far beyond those of individuals.


    Coupled with the strong enemies distributed among them, the fierce battle will not only increase the threat in a straight line, but also consume a lot of energy and magic power of one''s own subordinates.


    Even though Lei Xiao has some potions that can speed up the recovery of mana and replenish energy on his body.


    But after all, they are only at the second-order level, and the effect they can y on the subordinates whose strength is above the peak of the third-order is undoubtedly extremely limited.


    What''s more, our side doesn''t have a deep understanding of the current strengthposition and number of strong members of the Holy Night Army.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation.


    It is obviously not the wisest choice to directly confront arge number of troops with a small number of strong people, and there is no need for this at all.


    On the other side, after Ariel cast a grateful look at Lei Xiao.


    Just took a step, and quickly came to the pair of teenagers and girls who were stunned by the **** scene in front of them, and touched their heads respectively to expressfort.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the two to speak, Ariel immediately nodded to Bert and Jubai who were beside her.


    In the next second, Bert and Jubai each picked up one, and quickly left the edge of the cliff together with everyone on their side.


    In this way, apanied by another gust of wind and lightning.


    In a quiet forest under the mountain, everyone on our side stopped again.


    "Big sister, are you really our Princess Lengyan''s Highness?"


    At this time, the young man who had calmed down a little, asked Ariel with bright eyes after Bert put him down.


    valley


    On the other side, the girl with a dirty face also came closer, her big eyes flickering, and she looked at Ariel expectantly.


    "That''s right, just like what your mother said, I''m here to save you."


    Ariel''s fair face suddenly burst into a bright smile, and she nodded in response.


    "Great! Her Royal Highness is indeed our protector!"


    Hearing this, the pair of ragged boys and girls jumped up excitedly, with uncontroble smiles on their faces.


    "When I grow up, I want to be a heroic knight who protects Her Highness the Princess!"


    "When I grow up, I want to be a battle maid serving Her Highness the Princess!"


    For a while, the two were scrambling to speak first.


    At this moment, looking at the innocent and dirty little faces of the two, Ariel was full of thoughts in her heart.


    With her current ability, what she can do is undoubtedly limited to this.


    However, in the face of a huge and brutal war, this is not even a drop in the bucket.


    Thinking that there are still countless residents who are like the pair of boys and girls in front of Leng Yanxiang, who are being ravaged by the mes of war, Ariel couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly again.


    "Instead of secretly hurting yourself there, it''s better to figure out how to make yourself stronger."


    Keenly aware of Ariel''s emotional changes, Lei Xiao said calmly: "There is only one way to deal with the enemy''s sharp de, and that is to use a harder de to fight back. Cowardice will only make the enemy more unscrupulous, that''s all. "


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the subordinates of his side who were scattered around all nodded in unison.


    "This big brother seems to be more powerful than Her Royal Highness!"


    Immediately, a thin girl came forward, stared at Lei Xiao with admiration and said, "Big Brother, are you our Prince?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the one who is more powerful than Her Majesty the Princess is naturally Her Majesty the King!"


    On the other side, the same disheveled young man came over and said.


    "But, I heard that our Majesty the King is already very old."


    Hearing this, the girl grabbed her withered braids and said with a puzzled expression, "How could big brother be our king?"


    Hearing this, Ariel frowned, and just wanted to correct the naive words of the two of them, but she had another thought.


    At present, the only one who is with her and is willing to risk herself toe to this chaotic border area is this annoying guy in front of her.


    Leaving aside her seriously ill father, based on this alone, this annoying guy in front of her is indeed more noble than her brothers who wanted their own lives and did not hesitate to turn the capital into a battlefield. grade.


    Realizing this, Ariel couldn''t help but sighed softly, and then gave Lei Xiao aplex look of gratitude and helplessness.


    "My lord, judging from the aura, the Holy Night Army has already discovered those soldiers who were killed."


    At this time, the rough voice of the knotweed rang in Lei Xiao''s ears, and he told: "At present, the other party has elerated the search speed, and is heading towards the area where we are."


    Speaking of this, the knotweed pointed to a mountain not far away, and continued: "At the same time, there are still arge number of Holy Night Army soldiers gathering in that direction."


    "That direction?!"


    Hearing this, the thin girl''s expression suddenly became panicked, and she blurted out: "That''s where everyone in the town hides!"


    "What?"


    On the other side, Ariel''s expression also became tense, and she said immediately: "You mean there are still residents of my Lengyan there? How many people are there?"


    "There are about seventy or eighty people..."


    Seeing the boy with a sallowplexion, he swallowed ufortably and continued to add.


    Next, through the boy''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    It turned out that they were the residents of the small town built on the mountain just now.


    Just like the information obtained by our own side, when the Lengyan army retreated in a hurry, they did not leave in time, and they did not even get any news.


    Until one night, when the vanguard of the holy night army, holding torches and sharp knives, was already close at hand.


    The residents of the small town who woke up from their dreams realized the seriousness of the situation.


    In the end, facing the small vanguard of the Holy Night Army, under the desperate resistance of only the young and middle-aged in the town, the other old and weak women and children managed to escape to the cave in the mountain by luck.


    After all, the pair of thin young girls who had started to sob, knelt down in front of Ariel and Lei Xiao, and begged: "His Royal Highness, big brother, please save our family and the town. people!"


    "So, are the people facing the Holy Night Army this time only old, weak, women and children?"


    Lowering her body to lift up the two thin bodies in front of her, Ariel''s fair face became dull again.


    At this moment, she could already vaguely perceive it.


    The Holy Night Army that was moving there was at least on the scale of a thousand-man brigade.


    Moreover, there are many established second-tier elite squadrons and several third-tier powerhouses.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly almost impossible to sessfully rescue so many people with the strength of her and the two generals of the kingdom.


    And judging from the cruel performance of the soldiers of the Holy Night Army just now, the fate of these old and weak women and children is naturally self-evident.


    Realizing this, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao who was beside her again, with a hesitant expression of wanting to ask but not knowing how to speak.


    After all, the annoying guy in front of him has nothing to do with these residents, and he is not even from this world, so there is no need to take this risk.


    "My dear fifth princess, do you want me to help you?"


    Once again keenly aware of the subtle expressions on Ariel''s delicate face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lei Xiao naturally knows the other party''s careful thoughts like the palm of his hand.


    It is true that  our side really does not need to do this.


    Under such circumstances, Lei Xiao would not easily let himself and the subordinates around him fall into possible difficulties, even if it was only a tiny bit.


    However, if this cold fifth princess can realize from the bottom of her heart how powerful and indispensable her side is, it will undoubtedly y a decisive role in promoting the final subjugation.


    This point is crucial to the futureyout of one''s own side and to expanding the living space.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, although Ariel was a bit embarrassed to speak, she nodded quickly when she heard Lei Xiao''s initiative, showing a slightly begging expression.


    As Leng Yan''s fifth princess, there is only so much she can do so far.


    At this moment, looking at Ariel, who looked expectant, and a pair of thin boys and girls in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s go."

 Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess

    Chapter 475: Proverbs and the Princess


    In the dense forest halfway up the mountain, at the end of a not rugged but little-known animal path, there is a cave hidden under a huge rock.


    The cave is narrow in the front and wide in the back, and there is a cave in it, which can be described as an excellent hiding ce.


    At present, all the residents of the town that the thin boy mentioned are hiding here.


    At this time, in the dark and damp cave, there are only some fragments of light spar emitting a faint light.


    In the flickering of little golden light, there are weather-beaten sallow faces, and pairs of tired and frightened deep-set eyes.


    Everyone here understands clearly.


    A few years ago, if the hunters in the town hadn''t stumbled upon this abandonedir, they would probably have lost their souls by now.


    At this moment, thinking of that cruel night intertwined with darkness and mes, and the ferocious faces of the blue-patterned armored soldiers wielding their sharp knives, some people still tremble unconsciously, showing a look of lingering horror.


    At this moment, the sound of rustling footsteps suddenly came from the entrance of the cave ahead.


    Hearing this strange voice, a white-haired old man and a middle-aged woman at the door immediately pricked up their ears.


    The middle-aged tall woman in a floral coarse sarong was overjoyed, and blurted out: "It''s the two little calves, Jerry and Lily, who are back!"


    An hour ago, the young brother and sister saw that the cave had run out of ammunition and food, so they sneaked out while the adults were not paying attention, shouting to find food and water for everyone.


    It can be said that it really made this mother who had already broken her heart worry a lot.


    But now, hearing the sudden sound of footsteps naturally made the mother ecstatic.


    "Wait, there''s something weird!"


    On the other side, the white-haired old man looked terrified, with a bit of horror, and said softly: "The footsteps are disorderly, there are more than two people!"


    "What?!"


    This sound was like a thunderbolt, making the expressions of other people around them suddenly tense.


    For a moment, an expression of uncontroble panic appeared on the faces of everyone in the cave, and they began to unconsciously attempt to move further into the cave.


    But apart from the strong and rough cave walls, there was obviously no hiding ce for them.


    "Don''t panic!"


    I saw the white-haired old man, who was still in good health, grabbed a wooden fork beside him, and nodded to a dozen other old men and women who seemed to be still young not far away.


    On the other side, these people also raised their hoes or sickles one after another, and with trembling steps, they stood at the entrance of the passage together with the old man.


    At this moment, even though their hands were holding agricultural tools that could barely be regarded as weapons, their panicked eyes were already full of despair.


    At the same time, the rustling sound was still approaching where everyone was, and it began to be clearer.


    At this moment, the slightly chaotic footsteps, every time they advanced, the fear on the faces of everyone in the cave increased.


    This unknown voice, like the death knell ringing in the temple, hits the emaciated heartstrings of everyone all the time.


    Finally, when the owner of the footsteps, carrying the light from the torch, appeared at the end of the passage.


    It made the bodies of everyone present tremble involuntarily.


    What appeared in front of them was a group of Holy Night Army soldiers who were fully armed and held sharp knives!


    "Sure enough, it''s rewarding."


    Seeing the trembling residents, the soldier captain at the head gave a disdainful smile, and while waving the wide-edged sword in his hand, said grimly: "Put down that ridiculous toy in your hands, maybe you can live longer."


    "Don''t think about it! We won''t go with you demons!"


    Taking a deep breath, the old man tightly held the wooden fork in his hand, and said solemnly: "Victory will belong to Leng Yan in the end!"


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a hard bone."


    Looking at the trembling crowd in front of him with great interest, the soldier captain smiled and mocked: "Your soldiers have already fallen at our feet. What can you old and bereaved dogs do?"


    "Bastard, don''t just talk about it!"


    Seeing the old man by his side, another middle-aged short woman with a sickle in her hand counterattacked: "If it weren''t for yourrge number of people, how could we be defeated by Leng Yan?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged short woman snorted coldly and continued: "Have you forgotten everything about the fiasco on the in before? At that time, you were just a bunch of bereaved dogs!"


    "Stop talking, don''t provoke them further!"


    Hearing this, the old man hurriedly stopped him, but it was already toote.


    "Kill me!"


    On the other side, the gloomy face of the captain of the holy night soldier was already full of killing intent.


    I saw that he didn''t say any more words, raised the broad-edged sword in his hand, and in a sh, he rushed towards the residents holding farm tools.


    The other holy night soldiers on the side also had ferocious faces on their faces, and they rushed up together, waving their sharp knives.


    Undoubtedly, facing a group of strong and well-equipped soldiers, these old and weak women and children who are physically and mentally exhausted obviously will not have a trace of life.


    Just when the soldier captain, whose eyes were full of murderous intent, jumped up, the broad-edged sword in his hand was shining brightly.


    I saw a burly figure shing out suddenly, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the joint of the light armor on the soldier captain''s body, and while pulling it back, he took advantage of the situation and pressed it to the ground.


    In the next second, the captain of the Holy Night Soldier who had fallen headlong did not even groan, but remained motionless.


    Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of crisp "click" sounds of broken bones.


    In the blink of an eye, the Holy Night Soldier Squad, which was about to kill just now, was wiped out on the spot.


    At this time, the burly figure gradually became clear, and it was naturally Ye Cang wearing gold-rimmed sses.


    When everything became quiet again, Ye Cang first lightly dusted off the dust on his body, then bowed slightly to Lei Xiao who was walking slowly, and stood aside respectfully.


    Currently, Lei Xiao is only apanied by Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Bert and Jubai. As for the other subordinates such as the knotweed, they are secretly clearing out the small Holy Night Army that is trying to get close to the cave.


    On the other side, looking at the unbelievable scene in front of them, these residents of Lengyan have not yet recovered from the shock.


    Ariel had already led the pair of teenagers and girls and walked over together.


    Gu Su


    "Jerry, Lily!"


    Seeing this scene, at first the tall middle-aged woman in a floral coarse sarong looked ecstatic, and immediately greeted them, and then tightly embraced the two of them in her arms, and began to sob unceasingly.


    "Mom, don''t cry, we are here to save everyone!"


    The boy first looked at the girl with a smile, and then they both pushed Ariel to the front of the crowd, and introduced: "This is our Lengyan Princess Ariel!"


    "What?!"


    After hearing these unbelievable words, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    One by one couldn''t believe it, and with a little longing and eyes, they began to project towards Ariel one after another.


    These people are just ordinary peasants living at the bottom of the kingdom. Some of them have never even seen nobles in their entire lives, let alone members of the royal family who ruled the entire Leng Yan? !


    "You... are you really our Princess Lengyan?"


    Staring at Ariel''s delicate and fair face, the leading old man first rubbed his cloudy eyes and asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, I''m here to take everyone out of here, and from now on, you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Looking at the group of sallow and emaciated Lengyan people in front of her, Ariel was already full of emotion in her heart.


    She received elite education from the royal family since she was a child, and the first lesson she learned was to keep in mind the proverbs of the cold me royal family written by the hero king Caesar himself.


    The first sentence in the motto is the status of the royal family, which not only symbolizes the supremacy and nobility, but also the absolute protector of themon people.


    However, judging from the current situation, her three princes obviously selectively forgot the most important second half of the first sentence, and werepletely lost in the vortex of power.


    "Greetings...greetings, Your Royal Highness!"


    On the other side, after hearing Ariel''s firm answer, almost all the old and weak residents, including the old man, couldn''t help but burst into tears, and lowered their heads towards Ariel.


    Judging from the trembling bodies of these people, they are all in a state of excitement now.


    How honored and unbelievable it is for these war-torn residents to be personally rescued by Her Royal Highness the Princess? !


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    From the current scene, it can be clearly seen.


    Relying on Ariel''s status as the fifth princess of Lengyan, she can indeed make her side''s next actions more effective with half the effort.


    It is true that although with Lei Xiao''s development speed, it is only a matter of time before Leng Yan and even Shengye next to him can be leveled out.


    However, in the face of the terrible catastrophe that maye at any time, the mostcking thing on our side is undoubtedly time.


    To sum up, in the current situation where the prestige of the three princes in the capital is decreasing day by day.


    It is obviously the best choice to subdue Ariel first, and then raise the banner of Ariel''s fifth princess to rapidly grow her strength.


    Only when more resources are mastered, can the power of the golden finger be brought into full y toy a solid foundation for the next catastrophe.


    After all, it can be seen from many prophecies that this will be a terrible disaster that will sweep across the entire continent.


    Moreover, just as Wang Xi said, only by making full use of one''s own talent can one n ahead and help the human race survive this catastrophe.


    "However, then again, ording to Wang Xi, the catastrophe was just a prelude."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to think: "In addition to the many mysteries in the nk era, it really makes people look forward to what unimaginable things will happen then. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, there was a discordant voice, which suddenly came over.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to this hypocritical guy who is demagogic here!"


    At this time, the short middle-aged woman who had been standing in the shadow of the corner, the short middle-aged woman who had angered the soldiers of the Holy Night just now stood up and snorted coldly: "You said you are the fifth princess of Lengyan?"


    I saw the expression of the short woman became more and more gloomy, and then said coldly: "Then I would like to ask you, not long ago, knowing that Holy Night has already greatly increased the number of troops in this area, you guys Why didn''t the royal family take action?"


    Speaking of this, the short woman became even more agitated, and continued: "Now that the mes of war have reached this ce, turning the fields into tombs, but youe here to be the savior, don''t you think it''s toote? ?


    All of a sudden, upon hearing these unexpected words, Ariel''s white face, which was originally smiling, suddenly froze, and a look of astonishment suddenly appeared.


    On the side, Bert and Jubai, the two generals of the kingdom, just took a step forward after receiving Lei Xiao''s implicit permission. They wanted to defend themselves, but they were stopped by Ariel herself.


    "Enough! Stop talking nonsense!"


    At this time, the old man interrupted the short woman''s speech, frowned and said: "It is already a great gift for us to condescend toe to the rescue regardless of the danger, why don''t you Want to add bad words?"


    After finishing speaking, the old man couldn''t help but sighed heavily again.


    Not long ago, this short woman had a happy family, but now, she is the only one left, so it''s no wonder she made such a disrespectful move.


    "Old man, stop ming this woman."


    After being stunned for a moment, Ariel shook her head with a wry smile, and said, "It is indeed because of our dereliction of duty that we did not fulfill our due responsibility as protectors, which caused the current dire situation."


    Speaking of this, Ariel cheered up, and smiled again: "Okay, you can leave here with me first, and talk about other thingster."


    "His Royal Highness is right, it is important to escape from here first!"


    On the other side, the old man exchanged nces with other old and weak residents around him, and then continued: "I am willing to follow Her Royal Highness and leave here together!"


    "Would you ~I don''t want to!"


    At this time, the short woman stood up again, and said with a cold snort: "The gang of **** from Holy Night must be surrounded by now, with this little people, what''s the difference between going out and throwing yourself into a trap?"


    ncing at Ariel with disdain, the short woman continued: "It''s better to stay here, so as to have a chance of living! After all, not every enemy may find this ce!"


    "this"


    Hearing this, quite a few of the other residents, who were already full of energy and were about to leave together, began to hesitate again.


    Seeing this, the short woman couldn''t help showing a smug look on her face, as if she had pped Ariel hard.


    Noticing this, just when Ariel wanted to open her mouth to persuade her, but she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "This woman, you should have had enough trouble, right?"

 Chapter 476: unyielding princess

    Chapter 476: unyielding princess


    Hearing these stern words, everyone followed the reputation, and it was Lei Xiao who hadn''t spoken before.


    Lei Xiao, who was wearing an illusion cloak, was leaning against the cave wall, looking coldly at the short, middle-aged woman who spoke harshly.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Outside the cave, there are still people such as Hu Zhang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, etc. who are fighting with all their strength to kill the soldiers of the Holy Night Army around them.


    One more dy here, subordinates


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 477: Enter the Hill Fortress

    Chapter 477: Enter the Hill Fortress


    "But what? Do you want to despise this king''s g and Her Royal Highness?"


    Hearing this, Burt''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice again: "Isn''t it a little too courageous for you?"


    "My lord, forgive me, the viin has no such intention!"


    On the other side, the scout captain quickly knelt down on one knee again, and said: "It''s just that the old general Bai gave a death order three days ago, and no one is allowed to approach the area near the mountain fortress!"


    After finishing speaking, the scout captain looked at Bert''s stern eyes, and added in a low voice: "And, regardless of the enemy or us, if we find out, we will shoot and kill immediately, and if we disobey, we will be severely punished."


    "What? Why did General Bai issue such an order?"


    Hearing this, Ju Bai couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then said: "Even if the current situation is critical, we can''t discriminate between ck and white, and treat them as the enemy, right?"


    "Doing this can indeed ensure the safety of the fortress to the maximum extent. After all, this is an extraordinary moment."


    With a slight wave of her hand, Ariel said to the scout captain again: "Take us there, I swear in the name of Leng Yan''s fifth princess, that you will not be punished in any way."


    "...Obey! Her Royal Highness."


    After pondering for a while, the scout captain gritted his teeth and nodded, then ordered the other soldiers around him to notify the other nearby sentry troops and the inside of the fortress respectively.


    Just like that, in just a moment, the team of one''s own party started to move forward again.


    Seeing this series of pictures, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It has to be said that this Bai Lao is still an extremely cautious person.


    Next, under the guidance of the scout captain.


    After walking for about an hour in the long line, in front of the group of my own party, I suddenly realized.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao noticed that they had passed through the forest among the mountains.


    And between the two mountain peaks hundreds of meters ahead, a majestic giant fortress caught everyone''s eyes.


    Viewed from the front, this giant fortress standing at the pass has a roughly square structure.


    There is a cylindrical fortress on the left and right sides, and the middle part isposed of extremely thick walls, connecting the left and right cylindrical fortresses together.


    At first nce, it looks like there are three peaks towering in front of you, which is extremely shocking.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    On the city wall, red gs that symbolize cold mes are spread out in a row, and there are evenly distributed arrow towers and watchtowers. The lowest point is at least 15 meters high, and the highest point is more than 20 meters. .


    Moreover, a huge metal suspension bridge has already been hoisted high.


    And around the city gate, there are even more sharp deer viges, which look extremely sharp.


    All in all, the entire giant fortress feels like an indestructible giant peak, and there is an invible and awe-inspiring aura everywhere.


    "As expected of the mountain fortress that has always been feared by the Holy Night Army."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and began to observe the mountain peaks on the left and right sides.


    On the mountainsides on both sides, there is indeed a Lengyan Fortress, which looks significantly smaller.


    However, these two small fortresses are on a rtively high terrain, and they are in a condescending posture. They are like horns with the mountain fortress in the middle, and they are indeed very easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Especially those two small fortresses, which were located halfway up the mountain, no matter howrge the Holy Night Army was, they would not be able to siege the city on arge scale, and it was almost like losing the advantage in numbers.


    As for the mountain fortress in the middle, only the front canunch a full-scale attack, and to arge extent, it restricts the actions of the Holy Night Army.


    "By the way, ording to Lin''s information, the garrisons in the mountain fortress are mainly the most powerful Lengyan royal army under Bai Lao''smand, with a total of more than 12,000 people, while the other two small fortresses are each close to 10,000. human scale."


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think while following the team: "Such a configuration of soldiers can indeed support each other.


    It is conceivable that no matter which fortress the Holy Night Army attacked, the other two fortresses would send troops at the same time when they were exhausted, and the answer was self-evident when they were waiting for work. "


    "In addition, even if the 80,000 Holy Night Army puts all their eggs in one basket and forcibly eats up the 30,000 Lengyan Army, they will undoubtedly lose the power to drive forward."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "I think this is the reason why the Holy Night Army, which is obviously superior in numbers, has notunched a general attack for a long time.


    After all, at this stage, the new king of Holy Night is still in a state of hesitation, making the reinforcements almost without any guarantee. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his long team had already arrived not far from the mountain fortress.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The area directly in front of the mountain fortress is a natural depression, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of attacking the city.


    "I have to say that this ce is simply a natural holy ce for defense."


    Just like that, Lei Xiao continued to move forward in the team while thinking about it.


    Not long after, when our long team finally stood not far from the gate of the giant fortress, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Especially those residents of Lengyan who had just escaped from the vortex of war could not restrain their joyful expressions on their faces.


    After experiencing this series of twists and turns, they have been struggling for so many days on the dark line of life and death, and they finally saw the dawn of hope!


    Realizing this, a pair of eyes of gratitude from the heart began to cast towards the backs of Ariel and Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, looking up at the giant fortress in front of him, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On top of the fortress, from time to time there are faintly visible colorful magic streamers shing past.


    It seems that there must be some kind of defensive magic barrier arranged around the entire fortress.


    "My lord, ording to the information obtained by my subordinates, the outer perimeter of the mountain fortress is a buffer type of defensive magic barrier."


    At this time, ording to the previous arrangement, Lin, who was not in the team but was hiding in the surrounding area, immediately heard a sassy voice.


    "I see." Hearing this, Lei Xiao replied softly.


    As he became more and more familiar with this world, Lei Xiao had already understood it before.


    In this world, there are many types of magic barriers, and their functions are also different.


    Just like the detection type magic barrier, the defense type magic barrier is also divided into many types.


    The buffering defensive barrier mentioned by Lin just now is one of them.


    And the "fortress wall" stored in the enchantment crystals obtained by one''s side in the ship of eternity belongs to another type of absolute defensive defensive enchantment.


    valley nder


    "Needless to say, an absolute defensive barrier canpletely block all physical and magical attacks. Of course, the premise is that the supply of magic power must be sufficient.


    Once the pressure caused by the enemy''s attack is far greater than the magic power supplied, it will naturally fall apart. "


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think: "The buffer type defensive barrier is like an invisible magic buffer, which can greatly reduce the strength of the enemy''s physical and magical attacks.


    Compared with the former, even though it cannot achieveplete defense, it can still cause the defenders to suffer a certain degree of casualties, but the consumption of magic power is much smaller, and each has its own merits. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by the crisp sound of "cracking" between the metal chains, the giant metal bridge suspended high not far away began to slowly descend.


    In the end, there was only a "boom", and dust rose up everywhere, covering the deep ravines outside the citypletely.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant gate of the fort slowly opened.


    Amander of the Lengyan army in ck armor, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers, rushed up to meet him.


    After careful observation, I saw that Commander Leng Yan, who was not wearing a helmet, was about forty years old, with a faint smile on his face.


    And, judging from its extremely good breath.


    The strength of this person is almostparable to that of Bert and Jubai, the two generals of the kingdom, and he is obviously at the level of a senior strongman around the fourth-rank and five-star level.


    "Old General Bai, Deputy General Ao Gu, pays homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    When he got closer, apanied by the crisp sound of armor colliding, the deputy general named Aogu immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head towards Ariel.


    "Vice General Aogu, you don''t need to be too polite." Ariel nodded lightly and said with a slight nod.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!"


    After standing up again, Lieutenant Ao Gu bowed slightly to Burt and Ju Bai who were standing beside Ariel, "You two generals of the kingdom, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    After finishing speaking, Aogu smiled warmly, as if seeing a close friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    On the other side, Bert and Ju Bai nodded slightly.


    Judging from the indifferent expressions of the two, it was obvious that they were not as familiar with Bai Lao''s lieutenant general as the other party showed.


    "Ogu? I''ve heard of this name before."


    When Lei Xiao at the side saw this, a pensive look appeared on his face.


    ording to the information provided by Lin before, there are two lieutenants beside Bai Lao, one is Aogu in front of him, and the other has been beheaded by the knotweed in the initial border battlefield.


    "ording to Lin, the one who was beheaded by the knotweed at that time did not have a good reputation in the Lengyan Army. He was known for being ruthless and bloodthirsty. He would even draw his sword at his soldiers, and this Augu , it is exactly the opposite.


    Looking at Lieutenant General Leng Yan who was still smiling in front of him, Lei Xiao continued to think: "It is said that this person is very popr in the army, he is a well-rounded, slick type, and he knows the rules among nobles very well.


    However, Bert and Jubai didn''t like them very much. After all, these two are new nobles who have climbed up from the bottom. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "It must be because of this that Bert and Jubai are excluded by most of the traditional nobles."


    "Vice General Aogu, where is Old General Bai? Why can''t he be seen?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then asked.


    "this"


    Hearing this, Ao Gu suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and after pondering for a moment, he responded: "To tell you the truth, Your Highness, the old general Bai has already started to practice in seclusion three days ago."


    "Cultivation in closed doors? Could it be that old general Bai is going to attack the fifth-order powerhouse?"


    Hearing this, Burt''s old face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt, and said in a deep thought: "More than ten years ago, the strength of the old general Bai has indeed reached the level of the fourth-order peak..."


    After contemting for a moment with his eyebrows fixed, the doubts on Burt''s face became more obvious, and he said, "However, it is extremely difficult to attack a fifth-level powerhouse.


    Even with all the preparations and plenty of time, it was almost a narrow escape. Why did General Bai choose to make a breakthrough at this critical juncture? "


    "That''s right, once the Holy Night Army gets the news andunches an attack at this moment, the situation will undoubtedly be extremely bad."


    On the other side, Ju Bai followed suit and nodded, echoing: "After all, promotion to a fifth-ranked powerhouse ispletely different from other lower ranks, and it takes a very long time to do so.


    And once this process is interrupted, the result will be the same as a failure in the promotion, ranging from a sharp loss of strength to severe body damage, or even falling directly on the spot, which is not impossible. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao groaned and nodded slightly.


    As the two said, it is indeed extremely difficult to advance to the fifth-tier powerhouse.


    And Bai Lao chose to advance at this time, which is indeed a bit iprehensible.


    However, this point can also exin the order that Bai Lao gave before.


    "Perhaps, Old General Bai is trying to kill the Holy Night Army in one fell swoop."


    On the opposite side, Ao Gu sighed softly, shook his head and said, "During this time, his old man has been too busy."


    After finishing speaking, Aogu cheered up, bowed to Ariel and said: "Your Highness, you must have been very tired all the way, right? It''s dangerous here, why don''t you go into the fortress first."


    "Forget it." Hearing this, Ariel nodded slightly and said, "Just listen to you."


    At this moment, Ao Gu''s somewhat wary eyes fell on Lei Xiao and Zhao Yan and Ye Cang who were on the bright side, and said in a deep voice: "These people are..."


    "These three are mercenaries I hired, don''t worry, they are all my own."


    On the other side, ording to Lei Xiao''s ~ Ariel responded lightly.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    I saw Ao Gu''s scrutinizing gaze, and after staying on Lei Xiao and the three of them for a while, he smiled and said: "Then pleasee with me next."


    "Then it''s up to you, Your Excellency."


    With the same faint smile, Lei Xiao responded lightly.


    At this time, the three of them had already taken off their illusion cloaks, but put on dark green hoods, which happened to be a ranger''s attire.


    In this way, the wide hood can not only cover most of the face, but also meet the status of a mercenary, which can be described as the best of both worlds.


    The reason why Lei Xiao gave up the illusion cloak was naturally because the fourth-order powerhouse undoubtedly had the ability to see through the illusion cloak, so there was no need to draw the other party''s attention on this point.


    In this way, under the guidance of Aogu, the long team of our own all entered the gate of this fortified giant fortress.

 Chapter 478: Stronghold and Undertow

    Chapter 478: Stronghold and Undertow


    Just when he stepped into the huge gate of the fortress, Lei Xiao looked around and couldn''t help but took a deep breath of the chilly air.


    Inside the gate, there is arge space that is close to a square, wide and empty.


    The surroundings of the spacious space are all surrounded by towering city walls, and the figures on it are looking down at this ce from a high position.


    As for the front, there is a new giant metal door.


    "Is it the urn built inside the gate of the fortress?"


    Carefully observing the rare scene in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    This unique design can undoubtedly further increase the defense capability of the fortress.


    It is conceivable that even if the opponent breaks through the gate of the fortress, they rush straight into the inside of the fortress.


    And what awaits them will undoubtedly be more violent,ing from bows and arrows and magic from all directions above their heads.


    "Under such circumstances, if the outer gate is lowered and arge number of enemies rushing in are trapped in it, it will naturally be a real catch."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "Currently, the area of the territory is limited, so it''s not suitable to build this kind of city."


    "However, after the lord''s mansion continues to be upgraded and the poption limit is further expanded, at that time, when the current territory is used as the inner city and the outer city continues to expand outward, it is a good choice to build the Wengcheng."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the second giant metal door slowly opened with a low sound of metal friction.


    This time, Lei Xiao, who stepped into the second door again, noticed it.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was arge and well-organized military camp.


    On both sides of the road, there are cksmith shops lined up in sequence.


    For a while, the crisp sound of the hammer hitting the anvil, the sizzling sound of quenching, and the sound of the bellows agitating can be heard endlessly, and there is a unique awe-inspiring atmosphere in the military camp everywhere.


    Further forward, there are stretches of stone barracks neatly arranged, almost endless at a nce.


    Among them, there are alsorge and small training grounds, stables, magic healing centers for treating wounded soldiers, various warehouses, and even taverns and other facilities.


    Moreover, in the fortress, from time to time, heavily armed patrols could be seen, patrolling the room with sharp eyes, causing a sense of tension to rush towards them.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao moved his pitch-ck eyes, and finally set his gaze on a castle in the center of the fortress.


    Needless to say, there is obviously the core of this fortress.


    At the same time, the faces of the ordinary residents following the second half of the team showed expressions of uncontroble excitement.


    Soldiers of their own kingdom are everywhere here. For them who have been devastated by the war, this is undoubtedly the most reassuring thing during this period of time.


    "His Royal Highness, please follow the viin directly to rest inside the fortress castle."


    At this time, the deputy general Aogu who was walking in the front bowed slightly to Ariel again, and then said with a smile: "The viin just wants to report the recent battle situation with you and the two generals of the kingdom."


    Speaking of this, Aogu''s face showed a touch ofcency, and added: "After all, the old general Bai ordered the viin to take over the post ofmander-in-chief of this and the other two fortresses before retreating."


    Gu thumb


    "Understood, you just lead the way." Hearing this, Ariel nodded slightly and responded.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel first looked back at the group of old and weak women and children behind her.


    Then, he continued: "Vice General Aogu, these residents are poor people who have been baptized by war. You must treat them well, let them rest here for a while, and then send special personnel to send them to the rear for resettlement."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the viin will definitely do his best."


    Hearing this, Aogu continued to smile, and then nodded to a soldier captain who was standing by.


    On the other side, the soldier captain understood, and immediately led a group of Lengyan soldiers, and began to shout loudly, guiding the Lengyan residents to a designated area for rest.


    Seeing this scene, taking advantage of the chaos around him, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then whispered a word to Nan Xing, who had been hiding in the dark, to follow closely.


    And Nanyue went to other areas in the fortress to conduct secret investigations to prevent idents.


    Currently, besides Lei Xiao, there are only Zhao Yan and Ye Cang, Bert and Jubai who are on the bright side.


    There are also two fifth-level powerhouses on the dark side, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who are standing by their sides at every step, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Having said that, the reason why Lei Xiao ordered Nan Xing Nanyue to split up his actions was to further verify what he had seen and heard along the way.


    Needless to say, whether it is Bai Lao''s unconventional behavior or the performance of the deputy general Ao Gu, it is obviously a bit unusual.


    It is not difficult to see from this that although the mountain fortress is calm on the surface, there is a piercing undercurrent in the dark, which is about to move.


    What Lei Xiao has to do, of course, is to find out the source of this undercurrent andpletely block it.


    Otherwise, once the worst happens, not only himself and Ariel beside him, but even the entire mountain fortress may be in danger of being overthrown.


    "Originally, I just nned to meet Bai Lao and observe the interior of the fortress, but judging from the current situation, it is obviously a bit strange here."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, whose face was hidden under the hood, frowned slightly, and continued to move forward while thinking about it.


    Next, it didn''t take long to be surrounded by Aogu and several teams of Lengyan soldiers.


    Ariel, Burt, and Jubai were in front, and Lei Xiao, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan were behind, and they arrived at the gate of the fortress together.


    Observe carefully ~ and you can see that this castle is also heavily fortified, and you can see heavily armed soldiers between every archery tower and watchtower on it.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Ju Bai''s surprised voice suddenly rang out in the team.


    "What happened?" Hearing the sound, Bert''s expression froze, and he asked immediately.


    At this time, from his old face, one can see a vague vignce, obviously also a lot of doubts about the current abnormalities.


    "A few years ago, I spent a period of time in the mountain fortress."


    On the other side, Jubai continued to observe with sharp eyes, "I know that this castle located in the center of the fortress is covered with an efficient detection magic barrier to prevent enemies from sneaking in."


    Speaking of this, the orange-white expression became more serious, and he said: "Now, the light of the magic tower of the castle is not there, which undoubtedly means that the detection magic barrier covering the castle has no effect. It''s..."

 Chapter 479: Vanishing Shiraoi

    Chapter 479: Vanishing Shiraoi


    "Isn''t the light of the magic tower on?"


    Hearing this, a pensive expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    With a better understanding of the world, he clearly understands.


    The so-called magic tower is the ce where magicians are stationed.


    Most of these special buildings serve the function of supplying magic power, and are generally located at the center of magic barriers, which are moremon.


    Moreover, the tower is also iid with various functional magic circles, such as maximizing the output of magic power, speeding up the recovery of magic power, and so on.


    As for the difference between the magic enchantment and the magic circle, it is also simple.


    The magic enchantment is also called aposite magic circle.


    It itself isposed ofplex numbers, even hundreds of different types of magic circles, assembled through special connection methods.


    Of course, although it is simple to say, every magic barrier can be called a sophisticated magic machine.


    Not only is it extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive to build, but also themissioning before the officialunch and the maintenance after operation require a lot of effort.


    In addition, the magic tower is also divided into two types: bright tower and dark tower.


    Just like in the literal sense, Mingta is under everyone''s nose, able to deter opponents at all times.


    The dark tower is in a hidden ce, just like the hard-to-find detection magic barrier, only when the enemy bumps into it head-on will they realize that something is wrong.


    "From Jubai''s words, we can know that the castle located in the center of the fortress was originally covered with an efficient detection barrier, and the center is obviously a Ming Tower."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked up in the direction that Jubai looked up.


    I saw that at the highest point of the entire castle, there was indeed a sharp square tower.


    At present, this magic tower looks gloomy, and there is no trace of magician''s breath, rippling out of it, it really doesn''t look like someone is inside.


    "The magic tower is the key to the castle''s detection barrier. Why do you want to remove the magician from it and stop the entire barrier?"


    On the other side, Bert''s expression became more serious, and he asked Ao Gu at the side in a deep voice.


    "My lord, General Axe, doesn''t know anything. ording to thetest information I have, the elite spies newly recruited by the Holy Night Army have superb concealment skills. The existing detection barrier in the castle can hardly stop their footsteps."


    Aogu bowed slightly to Bert, and responded: "Thus, after discussing with many magic consultants in the fortress, the viin decided to strengthen the detection strength of the current enchantment, and it is estimated that it will bepleted tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Ao Gu smiled slightly, and added: "Of course, because the ce where the old general Bai retreated is very hidden, no one else knows about it except the viin, so it will not be affected by the stoppage of the barrier. .


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Burt and Jubai looked at each other, but stopped talking.


    Since the current detection enchantment has had little effect on the enemy.


    Then, if it was them instead, they would naturally make the same choice.


    "If the two generals have no other questions, please follow the viin in to rest."


    Seeing that the scene had calmed down again, Aogu continued to maintain a smile on his face. While signaling the surrounding Lengyan soldiers to open the gate of the castle, he bowed to Ariel and said, "Your Highness, this way please."


    "Thank you." Ariel said lightly with a slight nod.


    Next, apanied by the heavy friction sound of the giant castle metal door opening.


    Lei Xiao, who followed Ariel and the three into the castle, noticed.


    Compared with the heavily guarded outside of the castle, the interior of the castle is obviously much cleaner. Except for the unarmed servants, there are almost no guards to be seen.


    In this way, along the quaint and spacious corridor all the way forward.


    It didn''t take long for Aogu to stop in front of arge living room.


    I saw him weing the three of Ariel and his own three into the room, and said: "His Royal Highness, please wait here for a while, the viin will go to prepare the materials of thetest battle situation and reportter .


    After finishing speaking, Ao Gu left a group of soldiers guarding the entrance of the hall, then he closed the door gently and left with a bow.


    After Ao Gu left, Lei Xiao secretly ordered the two hidden under the cloak, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, to check the situation in the room and confirm that there was nothing suspicious.


    Immediately, he motioned for Polygonum cuspidatum to appear, and with his breath,pletely isted the whole hall from the outside world.


    In this way, one''s own side in the room can still perceive the outside world normally, but the outside world cannot detect one''s own side''s voice at all.


    In addition, the soldiers guarding the door were only at the second level, so naturally they couldn''t find any clues.


    "Aren''t you a little too cautious? This is my Leng Yan''s territory."


    Seeing this, Ariel, who had just sat down, frowned slightly, and blurted out.


    "I said, dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, don''t you notice anything unusual?"


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s mind was moved, and then he took out a set of tea sets and kettles that came with him, and began to make tea on his own under the heat of Chaoyan.


    "Abnormal? Are you talking about old General Bai?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a look of contemtion.


    Thoughtfully said: "At this time, it is indeed somewhat understandable to choose an advanced fifth-level powerhouse, but as Aogu said, if Bai Lao wants to deter the enemy, it is not impossible. "


    "However, if others choose to fight with their backs at this time, it may be understandable, but Bai Lao, known as the general of the fortress, has always been known for his sophistication and stability."


    On the other side, Orange White Liu frowned, and said, "This is also the main reason why the city it defended never fell."


    "That''s right, Old General Bai would never take such a risk easily."


    Burt on the side also nodded in agreement.


    "Then what do you mean...Bai Lao has not advanced to the fifth-level powerhouse now, and all this is just Aogu''s one-sided words?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s originally calm expression suddenly became a little nervous, and then said: "Where is Bai Lao now?"


    "Two possibilities."


    With a slight nod towards Ariel, Lei Xiao made himself a cup of tea and said, "The first one is an excuse fabricated by Aogu under Bao''s behest to cover up his whereabouts. Currently in the camp of the Holy Night Army."


    valley ind


    "You mean Bai Lao has rebelled?!"


    Seeing Ariel''s expression of disbelief, she hurriedly asked, "What about the second possibility?"


    "The second type, of course, is that it is not Bai Lao who rebelled, but Lieutenant General Ao Gu. As for where Bai Lao is now, it is even more obvious."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao paused for a moment, and continued: "There are only two possibilities. He has been killed by the deputy general Ao Gu, or he has been imprisoned somewhere."


    "However, Bai Lao is the strength of a fourth-order peak powerhouse, surrounded by a cloud of personal guards, how can he be subdued by Aogu who has not yet reached the level of a fourth-order senior powerhouse?"


    Hearing this, Ariel stood up from her seat, her fair face was full of disbelief.


    After pondering for a moment, Ariel''s slender eyshes flickered, and she asked again: "In the final analysis, all this is just your spection. What is the substantive basis?"


    "ording to a total of three points."


    Signaling Chao Yan to pass Ai Lier a cup of steaming fragrant tea, Lei Xiao took a sip of the tea and responded, "The first point is the weird behavior of Bai Lao that Ao Gu mentioned just now."


    Gently waving his hand, signaling to Ariel to stay calm, Lei Xiao continued: "The second point is Ao Gu''s weird behavior."


    "Ogu''s weird behavior?"


    Blinking her starry eyes in confusion, Ariel asked, "How do you say that?"


    "When we first met, the other party chatted with us for a long time when the gate of the fortress was open, and it seemed that he was not in a hurry to close the gate. This is one of them."


    Shaking the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao began to exin: "Besides, the other party has never asked about the origin of those Lengyan residents. This is the second."


    "That''s true. If you think about it carefully, those poor residents were rescued from the enemy''s control area after all. There is no doubt that there is a possibility that the Holy Night Army disguised themselves. As an uninformed person, Ao Gu should ask more or less. of."


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded thoughtfully.


    "In addition, the other party''s face has always been filled with a rxed smile,pletely without the tension and caution that amander with a heavy responsibility should have."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao drank all the tea in one gulp, and then concluded: "Unless he clearly understands in his heart, the Holy Night Army will never attack the fort right now!"


    "It makes sense. When I was talking to him, I always felt that there was something wrong with the other party. It turned out to be because of this reason."


    Also took a sip of the hot tea in the cup, Ariel, who was holding the white porcin cup, nodded slightly and said: "The enemy seems to be a little too nervous."


    "As for the third point, which is also thest point, it is based on you, the fifth princess."


    Putting down his drained teacup, Lei Xiao looked directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, and spoke again.


    "What do you mean when ites to me?"


    Hearing this, Ariel asked with a puzzled look on her delicate face.


    "From the first time we met, Augu never asked you why you and the two kingdom generals came from, but always invited you to go to this castle as soon as possible."


    At this time, Lei Xiao continued to walk slowly in the living room, "It can be seen from this that what he cares about is not why you appear here, but how to keep you here!"


    "You mean that Augu intends to do something to us?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s expression became tense again.


    "That''s right, using this mountain fortress and Lengyan''s fifth princess as a testimonial, no matter whether Bao or Aogu is behind the scenes, it is enough to be promoted to the Holy Night Kingdom and enjoy all the glory and wealth."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao responded lightly.


    On the other side, in shock, Ariel first put down the teacup in her hand.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "However, including your subordinates, on the bright side, we have four fourth-tier powerhouses and two third-tier peak powerhouses, so how could Ao Gu be an opponent?"


    "Your Royal Highness, what you said is wrong."


    I saw Bert nodded to Lei Xiao first, and then said: "From the current situation, the strong men of the Holy Night Army must have infiltrated here. This can be seen from the magic tower where the light is not there. One or two."


    "So, the other party is really nning to attack me?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ariel said with a serious face: "How many strong people are here?"


    "Your Highness, in this castle, apart from the detection barrier just now, there are several powerful concealment barriers of different sizes that can be used for hiding. They seem to be in normal operation at present."


    On the other side, Jubai shook his head helplessly and said, "Therefore, it is natural that we cannot perceive the specific number of powerful people on the other side."


    "Then our situation, isn''t it extremely passive?"


    Dai Mei frowned, and Ariel spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that bad."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao exined: "First of all, our arrival is an unexpected event, and there is no time for the other party to prepare in advance. Therefore, there should not be too many Holy Night experts here."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Secondly, since the opponent has closed the concealment barrier and does not want to trigger the castle''s rm, it undoubtedly shows that most of the strong men and soldiers in the fortress are also kept in the dark Therefore, the other party''s aplices will not be too many."


    "Finally, and most importantly..."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao patted the knotweed standing respectfully beside him, smiled lightly and said, "The other party would never have expected that there would be a fifth-order powerhouse on our side as the trump card, so it is naturally foolproof. "


    "Then, why don''t we capture the thief first, capture the king first, and directly preempt the attack, how about taking down Aogu?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to say.


    "Currently, the mastermind behind the scenes is still unclear. If we do this, it will be tantamount to scaring the enemy. At the same time, it will also let go of the powerful Holy Night Army hidden in the dark."


    Shaking his head ~Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "As the so-called clever hunters often appear in the form of prey, since the other party wants to attack us, we must take advantage of this opportunity, Sweep the other side out."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "If my prediction is correct, the opponent will definitely choose to separate us as mercenaries from the three of you with limited strength, and then defeat them one by one."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the burly man in front of him first, and then continued to say to Ariel: "The knotweed will follow the three of you in the dark for a while, and if there is an emergency, I will help you. You are safe."


    "Understood... But, let the powerful fifth-order powerhouse follow us, and if the other party attacks you first, what will you do?"


    Nodding her head slightly, Ariel couldn''t help but worry.


    "I don''t need Her Royal Highness to worry about this."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Then, let us work together to wipe out all the masterminds behind the scenes here and the powerhouses of the Holy Night Army."

 Chapter 480: Murderous intent emerges in the conference hall

    Chapter 480: Murderous intent emerges in the conference hall


    "Then it''s all up to you."


    Nodding silently, Ariel frowned slightly for a moment, then confirmed to Lei Xiao: "Do you really want to keep this fifth-level powerhouse by my side?"


    "Naturally it is true."


    Looking at Ariel''s exquisite face, there was a trace of expression never seen before, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "What? Could it be that my dear Fifth Princess, are you worried about me?"


    "No, you don''t want to be sentimental."


    Somewhat at a loss, Ariel waved her hand, and quickly said: "I''m just afraid that I will lose a few powerful helpers!"


    After finishing speaking, Ariel added in a low voice: "After all, I feel more at ease with you by my side."


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. Just like what I said just now, the other party will definitely use the name of reporting the battle situation to divide the six of us into three or three groups, and then defeat them one by one."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao then continued to Ariel: "We are mercenaries in name, and the other party naturally doesn''t talk too much, so the task of extracting useful information from the other party is left to is you."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded, and said seriously: "As the general of the Lengyan Kingdom, but colluding with the Holy Night Army in an attempt to overthrow this fortress, no matter who is behind the scenes, I will never let him go of!"


    Hearing this, Bert and Jubai next to him also nodded solemnly.


    It is conceivable that if this mountain fortress, in the case of cooperation from the inside and the outside, is breached by the Holy Night Army at a minimum cost.


    Then, the other cities behind the fortress will definitely be devastated, and it will also seriously affect theyout of the Lord Lord''s control of the entire eastern area of Lengyan.


    Therefore, no matter what today, we mustpletely erase this dangerous undercurrent hidden in the fortress!


    "Very well, let''s see how my dear Fifth Princess will perform."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao put the tea set on the table back into the space bracelet, and nodded to the knotweed.


    On the other side, the knotweed understood, and immediately put on the cloak and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, the powerful aura attached to the wall of the living room also quietly dissipated together.


    In this way, it didn''t take long, the door of the reception room was pushed open again, and Ao Gu walked in with severalmanders of the Lengyan Army.


    "Meet Her Majesty the Princess."


    After saluting to Ariel, Ao Gu still had that smiling expression on his face, and said: "The matter of reporting the military situation is ready, please move to the meeting hall of the castle with the princess and the two generals."


    Having said that, Ao Gu nced at the three Lei Xiao not far away, and added: "As for these three mercenary friends, please wait a while, after all, the next matter needs to involve my Leng Yan The core secrets of the kingdom."


    "Understandable."


    Seeing that everything was as expected, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and sat back on the original seats with Ye Cang and Chaoyan beside him.


    "Just lead the way in front of you."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded slightly, with a calm expression.


    Undoubtedly, with Lei Xiao''s analysis and deduction and the tiger stick who is a powerhouse of the fifth rank, this Leng Yan''s fifth princess is already full of confidence.


    Of course, in Aogu''s view, this proud princess has always looked the same.


    However, what he didn''t know was that before, Ariel was because of ignorance, but now, it was because of fearlessness.


    Next, after taking a look at Lei Xiao who was also calm andposed, Ariel followed Ao Gu and the others and left the living room surrounded by Burt and Ju Bai.


    At this moment, while Ariel was walking in the spacious corridor of the castle, her expression became a little puzzled again.


    It''s hard for people to understand that that annoying guy from another world would deploy the strongestbat power enough to conquer the country by his side.


    "But having said that, since my father was seriously ill, this is the first time someone has cared so much about my safety..."


    Thinking of this, Ariel quickly shook her head secretly, and murmured in her heart: "No, this guy must have other ns, otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a move!"


    Realizing this, Ariel frowned slightly for a moment, and then rxed her brows again.


    I saw her first sighed softly, and then said to herself: "But, although I don''t want to admit it, I am just a down and out princess with no power or power. Let him look at the object?"


    At this moment, Ariel swallowed involuntarily when she thought of the five-tier national subduing weapons worn by the knotweed, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, and Lei Xiao himself.


    It has to be said that just on this point alone, this incredible lord of another world is simply unfathomable.


    After all, even if you look at the entire Lengyan royal family, there are only the sword of the ancestor King Hero, and thence of Perrin, the leader of the Earth Dragon Knights who lived in the same era as the ancestor, and two fifth-level magic weapons!


    "Since the era of the ancestor King of Heroes came to an end, there has never been a fifth-level forging master born in the Cold me Kingdom and the adjacent Holy Night Kingdom."


    "No one has the ability to forge it. This is the main reason why the fifth-tier divine weapon is scarce, apart from the extremely rare raw materials and limited forging efficiency."


    Sighing again, Ariel continued to think: "Looking back at history, even Leng Yan''s ancestors spent huge sums of money to buy fifth-tier magic weapons more than once, but they got nothing after all."


    Thinking of this, Ariel shook her head helplessly.


    This is no wonder, after all, the magic weapon of the fifth level will greatly enhance the strength of the user, and it can hardly be measured by money.


    And no country is willing to sell this level of magic weapon to other potential opponents, because no one will know whether the opponent will swing the de of the magic weapon at itself one day.


    "Even my Lengyan royal family has been unable to obtain the magic weapon for hundreds of years. How did that guy get so many? It''s simply unimaginable."


    Realizing this, Ariel, who was full of question marks, lifted her spirits, and shifted her attention to Ao Gu in front of her again.


    "Don''t think about that guy for now. The most urgent thing is to find out who is behind the scenes and keep this mountain fortress... But, that guy sent a fifth-level powerhouse to me. If there is danger, how will that guy protect himself? ?


    Just when Ariel was distracted, under the guidance of Ao Gu, they had already arrived at the door of a spacious and bright meeting hall.


    "Your Highness, pleasee inside."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Aogu said with a smile.


    Next, he went straight into the meeting hall, and Ariel noticed.


    The area here is extremely spacious, even divided into upper and lower floors, just like a small theater.


    And in the most conspicuous position in the center of the hall, there is a huge sand table.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that there are three-dimensional topography andndforms depicted in detail on it, and there are many pocket soldiers of two different colors, red and blue.


    Seeing this, Ariel nodded slightly.


    She has received aplete royal education since she was a child, and she is no stranger to this kind of military sand table. What is shown above is the current distribution of the enemy and the enemy in the border area.


    On the other side, looking at Ariel''s thoughtful expression, Aogu obviously didn''t intend to report the battle situation immediately, but pped his hands lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, surrounded by two groups of soldiers, a group of servants walked in with steaming meals and dining tables and chairs.


    "Her Royal Highness, the two generals of the Kingdom have worked hard all the way. It is past noon now, and the three haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    After the tables and chairs were set up, Aogu smiled slightly and said, "Why don''t you fill your stomach first and then get down to business?"


    "I didn''t expect Vice General Ao Gu to be so thoughtful."


    Hearing this, Ariel raised her eyebrows slightly, sat down at the dining table without hesitation, and then continued to Ao Gu: "I wonder if General Ao Gu has already eaten?"


    "His Royal Highness, before your arrival, the viin has been supervising the defense in the fortress, and did not take care of the meal."


    On the other side, Aogu still maintained a smile on his face, and responded immediately.


    "Vice-general Aogu manages a lot of things every day, it''s really hard work."


    I saw Ariel spread the white napkin in front of her, and said casually: "We are guests here, and you are the host. If that''s the case, then please invite Vice General Aogu to dine with us."


    Hearing this, Aogu couldn''t help being taken aback, and quickly waved his hands and said: "The viin is just a martial artist, even if he sits with the princess?"


    "There is such a thing in my Leng Yan''s royal motto, that is, the warriors who loyally protect Leng Yan, regardless of title or origin, are qualified to sit with members of the royal family."


    Looking directly at Ao Gu''s cloudy eyes, Ariel said indifferently: "This is true for ordinary soldiers, let alone you, Ao Gu''s deputy general who is currently in charge of the three fortresses?"


    Having said that, Ariel looked indifferent, and added: "Therefore, there is naturally no problem with Vice General Aogu sitting here."


    "His Royal Highness is serious, but the viin still doesn''t dare."


    On the other side, Aogu waved his hand again and refused: "These are what a viin should do, it''s nothing to worry about."


    "Vice General Aogu, Her Royal Highness has repeatedly invited you, why do you keep declining?"


    I saw Burt standing behind Ariel, and then said in a deep voice: "Is it because you have a ghost in your heart that you can''t bear the words "guard the cold me", or is the food on this table tricky? "


    After finishing speaking, Bert''s old voice became a little lower, and he continued to ask, "Or is it both?"


    "Master Great Axe, what are you talking about... This kind of joke is not for fun."


    Hearing this, Ao Gu smiled awkwardly, trying to confuse the public.


    However, theughter stopped abruptly when he noticed the sharp eyes cast by Ariel, Bert, and Jubai.


    Immediately afterwards, the expression on Aogu''s face quickly became gloomy, and he said coldly: "It seems that you have already seen some clues, so there is no need for me to act out this smiling face in front of you. "


    Speaking of this, Aogu, who had a stern face and apletely different expression from before, walked to the dining table calmly and casually overturned a te of delicate pastries.


    In the next second, apanied by the crisp sound of the te breaking, the fragments sshed, and the delicate pastry scattered on the ground, followed by a thick ck mist.


    "I originally nned to let you all be capturedfortably...Since you want to resist, then no wonder this general is so cruel!"


    After finishing speaking, a two-handed sword shing with cold light shed out from Aogu''s big hand.


    Behind him, the threemanders of the Lengyan Army whose strength was at the peak level of Tier 3 also pulled out the long swords around their waists one after another, sneered and made ready-to-go attacks.


    At the same time, the door of the meeting hall was suddenly closed, and arge number of powerful auras that had previously been hidden in the hidden barrier began to be revealed without reservation.


    In a short while, the second floor of the conference hall was full of ck-clothed crossbowmen exuding an imposing manner, with sharp arrows shing, condescendingly aiming at the three of Ariel.


    Judging from the breath, the aura of these men in ck is obviously above the level of the second-order senior powerhouse, and the number of them is asrge as two squadrons.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely tense.


    There is no doubt that Aogu himself, who is a Tier 4 powerhouse, the three Tier 3 peak powerhouses, plus the two teams upstairs, each team is strong enough topete against the elite spy squadron of a Tier 4 senior powerhouse.


    This kind of strength has obviously far surpassed the three Ariel who are clearly on the bright side.


    "Have you really given yourself away? Aogu, you are a liar!"


    Seeing this, Ariel''s expression froze. First, Bert and Jubai next to her pulled out their respective weapons, and then asked, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "These ck-clothed soldiers are all elite spies sent by the Holy Night Kingdom, and each of them has mastered fierce assassination skills. Therefore, this general did notpletely lie."


    With a grinning smile, Aogu Youyou, holding a huge sword, said: "As for what this general is going to do, the answer is very obvious."


    After finishing speaking, Ao Gu swung the huge sword in his hand, and said solemnly: "Naturally, it is to capture you, Leng Yan''s fifth princess, and hand it over to Sheng Ye."


    At this time ~ the smile on Aogu''s face became stronger, and he said ferociously again: "Of course, if you insist on resisting, sending your corpses there is also considered a great achievement."


    Speaking of this, Ao Gu smiled coldly at Ariel, and continued to say leisurely: "Originally, the general''s purpose was to assist the Holy Night Army in capturing these three fortresses, but I didn''t expect you toe here yourself! "


    "It''s really exactly what that guy deduced."


    Realizing this in her heart, Ariel clenched the staff in her hand and said solemnly: "So, you are the mastermind behind the Holy Night?"


    "I didn''t expect Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess to be smarter than the Lengyan vase that waspared in the rumors."


    On the other side, Aogu did not hide his determined look, and immediately responded: "That''s right, that''s exactly it!"


    "How is old general Bai doing now?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel asked again without hesitation.

 Chapter 481: Undercurrent of truth

    Chapter 481: Undercurrent of truth


    "As expected of Her Highness the Fifth Princess, who can be called a vase of cold mes, at present, I am too busy to take care of myself, and I still have the mind to worry about others."


    Smiling at Ariel, Aogu immediately said leisurely: "Furthermore, Your Highness, do you think I will answer a question from a prisoner? Even if she is a noble princess."


    "Aogu, if you want to turn Her Royal Highness into a prisoner, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    On the other side, the holy long sword in Jubai''s hand swung across, Liu Mei bristled and said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Just rely on you two ridiculously polishedmanders?"


    Hearing the sound, Ao Gu became more insolent, andughed loudly at Ju Bai: "Through the matter, he still looks so superior, it makes peopleugh out loud!"


    After finishing speaking, Aogu''s face became gloomy again, and he said coldly: "Put down your weapons now, I may let you live for a few more days, otherwise, I will have to send your corpses back!"


    Hearing this, Ju Bai didn''t make any further rebuttals, just kept silent.


    Just as the lord has instructed before, the most urgent task now is to figure out the ins and outs of the whole matter, so as to wipe out Aogu and others.


    Therefore, as long as the other party thinks that he is bound to win, he will naturally rx his vignce.


    On the other side, Ariel, who also knew this well, first shook her head, and then said: "Aogu, now that the matter hase to an end, why don''t you let us die clearly? At least you know what it is At whose hands did he die?"


    Facing each other, watching Ariel''s three lowered postures, Aogu''s cloudy eyeballs rolled, and after confirming again, the current situation was absolutely safe.


    Then Sensen smiled, and continued: "Forget it, since Her Royal Highness wants to know my perfect n so much, then I might as well tell you, so that you canpletely die against this desire."


    At this moment, Ao Gu signaled that the strong crossbowman on the roof continued to maintain his attacking posture, and said: "First of all, that stubborn old **** Bai Lao was naturally imprisoned by the general in secret. "


    "So, Old General Bai is still alive?"


    Hearing this, Ariel tried her best to slow down her emotions, and asked calmly.


    Undoubtedly, as one of Leng Yan''s oldest and most prestigious kingdom generals, Bai Lao can obviously y a great role in stabilizing the subsequent defense of the mountain fortress!


    "That''s right, keeping this old guy alive is obviously more important than dying."


    On the other side, Ogusensen smiled, and then said with a hint of hostility on his face: "Originally, I nned to bring this old thing to share the glory and wealth.


    Unexpectedly, this old **** who doesn''t get into oil and salt actually directly shot and killed two of my cronies. Fortunately, I was well prepared, otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with. "


    Speaking of this, Aogu added with a fierce look on his face: "Of course, that guy has been taken good care of by Lao Tzu in the end. I guess there is only one breath left now."


    At this moment, looking at the subtext of "If you are disobedient, you will end up like this" on Aogu''s face, and the densely packed sharp feather arrows hanging above her head, Ariel couldn''t help but took a deep breath filled with thick Killing air.


    Even though she has several life-saving cards on her body, there are naturally times when they are exhausted, especially in such a situation where there are so many enemies.


    Therefore, if there is no fifth-order powerhouse sent by that guy, I am afraid that she will start to panic now.


    "I don''t know about that guy, what''s the situation now? Since Aogu has alreadyid a here, I''m afraid he will encounter the same situation... Forget it, let''s hurry up and continue to extract information from the other party. It''s the only thing I can do."


    Thinking of this, Ariel regained herposure, and said again: "Aogu, even if you havemanded this castle and the three fortresses, you probably won''t be able to dedicate this ce to the Holy Night Army. ?


    "I didn''t expect Her Royal Highness to think quite deeply."


    At this time, I saw Aogu''s slightly wretched eyes, while looking up and down on Ariel, he continued: "It is true that although most of the soldiers here are still loyal to the Lengyan royal family, you must, It is not difficult to control this group of people.


    "Aogu, you are a bit too brazen in your words, right? This 10,000-man army is an army that Old General Bai has been running for more than ten years, and you are just a lieutenant general who has been in office for several years."


    On the other side, Bert, holding a giant battle ax in his hand, said in a deep voice: "Do you think other keymanders will follow your orders? You know, there are many elite children from Leng Yan''s famous families among them. !"


    "Master Giant Axe, your words are a bit too pedantic, right?"


    Casting Burt a disdainful nce, Aogu snorted coldly and said, "I said that I''m controlling the soldiers, did I say that I''m going to control these ignorant dudes?"


    "Ogu, do you mean..."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel suddenly showed a look of enlightenment, and blurted out.


    "His Royal Highness''s reaction is very fast."


    I saw Aogu smiled again, and said leisurely: "Tonight, in the name of themander-in-chief of the legion, I will hold a grand banquet and invite these self-esteemed guys to the banquet together."


    Having said that, Aogu''s expression gradually became gloomy, and he continued: "Of course, this will be theirst banquet."


    "You actually want to kill all the backbonemanders? What a vicious n!"


    Clenching the hilt of the sword in his hand, Ju Bai said in amazement.


    At the same time, Jubai couldn''t help feeling a little rejoicing in his heart.


    If the lord has not arrived here in time, I am afraid that this fortress will really fall.


    "Is there a more one-and-done method than this?"


    With an undeniably gloomy smile, Aogu said lightly: "In this way, the soldiers who lost the captain and the squadron leader are just a mess.


    At that time, as long as I, as themander-in-chief of the fortress, raise my arms and call out, coupled with the Holy Night army approaching the city, this ce will naturally be destroyed by itself! "


    After all, Aogu and the threemanders of the Lengyan Army beside himughed triumphantly.


    "So, the Holy Night Army is about to approach the city?"


    Hearing this, Ariel frowned again and asked.


    "That''s right, just an hour before sunrise tomorrow."


    Aogu continued to maintain a cold smile, and said lightly: "At that time, as long as the mountain fortress with high walls and deep fortifications falls and destroys the core of the Horn Power, the other two small fortresses will naturally be nothing to fear."


    Speaking of this, Augu paused for a moment, and then said grimly: "So, you should die to resist. No matter what, the copse of this mountain fortress is already a foregone conclusion."


    Gu Yu


    After listening to Aogu''s description, Ariel and the other three couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Just as Lei Xiao spected, all of this was indeed a well-designed n.


    Moreover, the purpose is to subvert these three Lengyan fortresses!


    At this time, Ariel, who had already learned the truth of the matter, had a faint awe-inspiring look on her face again, and asked again: "Aogu, as the deputy general of our royal army, why did you do such a rebellious thing?" ?


    At this moment, Ariel''s crisp voice became more and more fierce, and she continued: "Don''t you have any sense of honor as a nobleman of Leng Yan?"


    "Stupid question."


    With a cold snort of disdain, Aogu gradually became a little impatient, and said coldly: "I might as well tell you, I am a holy night man, so what about Lengyan''s sense of honor?"


    "You are actually a Holy Night man? How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, Ariel couldn''t help being surprised and said: "For this day, it seems that you have already nned for a long time!"


    "It''s just in case, if you want to me, you can only me Leng Yan for your internal strife, and gave us Shengye this excellent opportunity."


    At this moment, Aogu couldn''t help but feel a little helpless and said: "It''s a pity that our new king of Holy Night, His Majesty, is too young, and he is still a little hesitant. Otherwise, I am afraid that this ce has already fallen for countless times."


    After finishing speaking, the impatient expression on Aogu''s face became more and more obvious, and he said to Ariel in a deep voice: "Okay, Your Highness the Fifth Princess of Lengyan, it''s time to put down your weapons.


    Otherwise, the only road ahead of you is death. "


    "Hey, Ogu, do you really think you can take us down?"


    With a disdainful snort, Ariel, who had obtained the information she wanted, once again showed a haughty look on her face, and said lightly: "You may as well tell you, since ancient times, our Lengyan royal family has never bowed to the enemy. member!"


    "What a reckless Princess Lengyan!"


    Hearing this, Aogu suddenly became furious and said, "Then don''t me me for destroying flowers!"


    Immediately afterwards, seeing Ariel''s fearless expression, Aogu seemed to realize something, and jokingly said: "Your Highness, you are not still waiting for your three mercenarypanions, are you? "


    Shaking the giant sword in his hand, Ao Gu continued to sneer and said, "I might as well tell you, I have already dispatched three top-ranked secret agents of the fourth rank who are best at assassinating in Holy Night to deal with them.


    In the small space caught off guard, even the fourth-order peak powerhouses can hardly resist their des, such as the stubborn old general Bai. "


    At this time, Aogu signaled the surrounding elite holy night fighters to get ready for battle, and said coldly: "Your Highness who thinks you are smart, do you think I didn''t notice your intentional show of weakness just now?


    In fact, I have been dealing with you for such a long time just to get those three top assassins to return to aid afterpleting their missions! "


    Just when Aogu said this.


    The door of the meeting hall suddenly opened slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, three figures in hoods appeared at the gate.


    Seeing this, the smile on Aogu''s face began to grow stronger, and heughed loudly: "It seems that my three colleagues havepleted their mission and returned!"


    At the same time, whether it was the three rebelmanders behind Ao Gu, or the elite soldiers of the Holy Night on the second floor, they all involuntarily showed a look ofcency, andughed one after another.


    However, in the next second, when they saw clearly the three figures standing at the door, the insolentughter stopped abruptly, and thecency on their faces instantly changed to uncontroble surprise and disbelief.


    Undoubtedly, the ones who appeared at the gate were the unscathed Lei Xiao and the others!


    Not long ago, when the three fourth-tier spies who were good at assassination sneaked into the living room, they were caught by Hong Ye who had been hiding under the cloak.


    Facing the unexpected fifth-tier strongman, and Lei Xiao, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan who had already prepared, it took almost no effort. The three fourth-tier spies who had not yet started the assassination act There was already bloodshed on the spot without any suspense.


    As for the conversation between Aogu, Ariel and the others just now, Lei Xiao naturally read the words through the knotweed stick, so he could hear clearly.


    "This...how is this possible? How could it be you?!"


    After a while, Aogu, who was the first to react, couldn''t believe his eyes, and blurted out: "Those three fourth-tier senior experts are all the ace assassin masters of my top assassination family in Holy Night, how could they lose to you?" Three?"


    On the other side, Ariel had a look of surprise.


    Although I don''t know how this annoying guy managed to kill the opponent.


    However, being able to see the other party''s figure again undoubtedly made her let go of the heart that had been hanging all this time!


    "It''s simple, because they met a target that they should never provoke."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao said calmly as he walked slowly into the hall surrounded by Chao Yan and Ye Cang.


    "With such style and indifference, you will never be an ordinary mercenary powerhouse... who the **** are you?!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao approaching gradually, Aogu couldn''t help shing the two-handed sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If you offend me, you will offend the entire Holy Night Kingdom!"


    Speaking of this, Aogu''s threatening voice became a little more high-pitched, and he said: "Once the huge state machine is in operation, it will be a terrifying existence that you can''t afford to provoke!"


    "Is Holy Night ~ very powerful?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, shook his head and responded, "I''m sorry, a mere Holy Night Kingdom is not enough reason to threaten me."


    "What an arrogant kid!"


    On the other side, seeing that his threat was ineffective, Aogu rolled his cloudy eyes, and continued: "The residents of Lengyan are still in my hands. Before you do it, you have to think about the consequences!"


    "Sorry, those residents have already been under my protection again."


    Lei Xiao continued to smile and walked forward slowly.


    Just now, Nan Xing, who had been following the residents, had already sent back a report to secretly eliminate the group of soldiers who were about to plot evil.


    Hearing this, Aogu seemed to have remembered something, his cloudy eyes lit up, and his flustered expression became sinister again.

 Chapter 482: Battle of the Chamber

    Chapter 482: Battle of the Chamber


    "Since you are a mercenary, no matter how much this Princess Leng Yan pays to hire you, I will pay double in Holy Night! Moreover, I will not pursue any of your previous actions!"


    Facing Lei Xiao with a sincere smile, Ao Gu tentatively said, "300,000 golden dragons...no, 500,000 golden dragons, what do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Aogu added: "As long as you promise not to interfere in this matter, you can pay for it immediately when the mountain fortress falls tomorrow morning!"


    After finishing speaking, Aogu smiled triumphantly, with an expression of determination to win.


    You know, 500,000 golden dragons, this is a huge amount of money that ordinary civilians can''t earn in a hundred lifetimes!


    Even for an upper-middle-ss nobleman, it was enough to move him, let alone the three mercenaries that even a down-and-out princess could afford to hire.


    Not far away, when Ariel heard the sound, her expression suddenly became a little ugly.


    For her who had been eating and drinking without any worries before, apart from the many hole cards on her body, she didn''t save many golden dragons, at most, it was only more than 100,000 gold dragons.


    Moreover, she also clearly understands that 500,000 golden dragons is indeed not a small number.


    The most important thing is, for the guy whose true identity is actually the lord of another world.


    Money is one aspect, but if she can hand over the down-and-out Princess Lengyan to the Holy Night Kingdom, it will naturally be tantamount to making friends with the high-level Holy Night who holds the core power.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest temptation.


    As you can imagine, although that guy has a very hard mouth.


    However, it is obviously not a wise choice to choose to offend a powerful kingdom for the sake of such a down and out princess who can''t even protect herself.


    "That annoying guy, won''t really hand me over?"


    Realizing this, Ariel rolled her throat on her fair neck, swallowed uneasily, and looked at Lei Xiao anxiously.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lei Xiao.


    On the other side, after hearing Aogu''s seductive words and feeling Ariel''s uneasiness, Lei Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    For Ariel who doesn''t fully understand her own strength, this is indeed understandable.


    After all, in Ariel''s view, even though there are fifth-order powerhouses loyal to her, her own territory is nothing more than a small empty green town.


    Nature is insignificantpared with that of a huge kingdom.


    "Now, I not only have the seven cities of Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Chijian Town, Shuiyue City, Fenglong City, and Shanjing Principality under mymand, but also, regarding the control of the eastern region of Lengyan Theyout is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Therefore, the ridiculous conditions offered by the other party are naturally not worth mentioning."


    In addition, Lei Xiao understood it even more clearly.


    Facing the almost unknown Holy Night Kingdom, at this stage, it is undoubtedly the best thing to do is to keep less contact.


    After all, the Lengyan royal family on the bright side and the mysterious organization in the dark are enough to keep us busy, and it is not necessary to involve the Holy Night Kingdom.


    As for those high and powerful people in Holy Night, Lei Xiao has no interest at all.


    When the time is right, our side will tell them everything with an iron fist, instead of trying to curry favor with our knees now.


    At that time, these natives will deeply realize how stupid it is to underestimate and indiscriminately kill the lords of other worlds.


    All in all, as long as one''s own side can guarantee that the three fortresses of the Lengyan Army will not be captured by the Holy Night Army.


    In this way, the pressure on the border battlefield will naturally always be on top of the Lengyan royal family, or the three princes, so as to buy more time for their own development.


    "Having said that, as for whether this will attract the attention of the high-level officials of Shengye, then there is no need to worry."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled awe-inspiringly, and said in his heart: "As long as all the opponents here are cleaned up, the news will naturally not spread."


    Before this, Lei Xiao had ordered that Lin, Bai Wei, A Ling and A Bing, who were on standby outside the fortress, sneaked in secretly.


    And, just guard the exits of the castle.


    Therefore, even if there is a fish that slipped through the, they will never escape from their own second secret blockade.


    Taking a step back, even the Kingdom of Holy Night finally learned that Ariel, the fifth princess of Lengyan, had been there and foiled their plot.


    Moreover, after some investigation, he sessfully deduced that all of this might have something to do with him, the ostentatious city lord of Kong Qing, and cast his gaze here.


    However, by that time, I am afraid that our own power will not be what it used to be.


    At this moment, looking at Ariel''s suspicious eyes, and Aogu who is determined to win, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said: "500,000 gold dragons is indeed a very impressive number..."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao deliberately elongated his tone, and took a big breath to observe the two of them.


    Unsurprisingly, Ariel''s expression became more nervous, while Aogu became more proud.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao continued to smile, and said again: "It''s a pity that I don''t have any idea about golden dragons, so the situation is self-evident."


    After finishing speaking, looking at Ariel, who was suddenly very pleasantly surprised on the delicate face, and Aogu, who had a gloomy face, who seemed to be about to explode at any time, Lei Xiao waved his hand without hesitation, and said lightly: "Okay, let''s end this It''s a farce."


    "Kill me..." The next second, when Ao Gu, who knew the situation was not good, was about to give the order to kill the fish and break the.


    Apanied by bursts of unexpected horrified screams.


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who had been lurking on the second floor for a long time, had already preemptivelyunched attacks from both left and right directions.


    For a moment, the whole picture changed from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic in the intecing of swords, lights and swords and bright red.


    Due to the space on the second floor, it is rtively narrow.


    Together with the soldiers of the Holy Night Army of the two elite spy squadrons, they stood very densely, and all their attention was focused on Lei Xiao and Ariel below.


    Therefore, caught off guard, under the attack of the two-handed sword of the tiger''s stick wide open and closed, and the extremely fierce w attack of Hong Ye.


    Arge number of soldiers were like headless flies, either colliding with each other, or falling from heights one after another, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    However, these second-tier elite spies of the Holy Night Army are extremely well-trained after all.


    After only a moment, they stabilized their position again, and began to raise their crossbows with killing intent on their faces, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the next second, arge number of sharp arrows, mixed with the bitter wind full of blood, have shot towards the knotweed and the red night respectively!


    However, when the sharp arrow was about to approach the bodies of the two of them.


    A set of khaki and a set of crimson translucent armor emerged from the sky.


    Looming, apanied by the crisp sound of metal collisions, these arrows were easily blocked.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint.


    Seeing this scene, Aogu''s face was ashen, his bloodshot eyes almost burst, and he couldn''t believe it: "This is an energy barrier that can only be condensed by a fifth-level powerhouse who is strong enough to subdue the country?! "


    "In addition to that burly man, there is actually a fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Looking up at the red night exuding a terrifying aura, Ariel''s fair cheeks showed an expression of shock and excitement that couldn''t be restrained.


    Immediately afterwards, her crystal starry eyes moved down again, and finallynded on Lei Xiao who was standing calmly beside her, causing a huge wave in her heart.


    It never urred to her that this guy who had just arrived for a while had the loyalty of two fifth-order powerhouses at the township level!


    You know, based on the top battle strength alone, this is already on par with the Lengyan royal family where she belongs!


    "No wonder this guy will deploy that burly man by my side. It turns out that there is another fifth-rank female powerhouse beside him!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s slender eyshes flickered as she looked at Lei Xiao''s gentle profile.


    While secretly sighing in his heart: "Speaking of which, thest time I was in the ce where my ancestors slept, only he was sent in. I have to say, this unexpected guy can always bring Surprised and unbelievable


    At the same time, the crushing battle on the second floor continued.


    Facing the concentrated fire of a Tier 2 elite squadron, it might be able to pose a huge threat to an ordinary Tier 4 powerhouse.


    But to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who are powerhouses of the fifth rank, they are naturally insignificant.


    It didn''t take long, apanied by extremely sharp and deadly trajectories passing by.


    Under the blow of the giant sword and sharp ws, the two squadrons of elite agents, who could not escape and escaped, were killed and injured very quickly.


    Among the scattered corpses, broken crossbows and daggers with curly des were scattered all over the ground.


    These elite spies of Holy Night, who usually acted as assassins and reapers, never expected that they would lose so cleanly today, just like the targets they had killed.


    "Aiming the arrow at an opponent that shouldn''t be provoked, naturally it will end like this."


    Looking expressionlessly at the battle on the second floor, which was about toe to an end, Lei Xiao moved his gaze and finallynded on Ao Gu and the three rebelmanders not far in front of him.


    At this moment, looking at the trembling four people in front of him, Lei Xiao calmly said to Ye Cang and Chao Yan who were around him: "Go, there is no need to hold back except the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "Obey! My lord!"


    Hearing this, the two people who were already ready to go took the order, and then one rose into the air, and the other went straight up while clenching their fists.


    At the same time, under Ariel''s gesture, Burt and Jubai, who were hiding their subordinate identities, also followed with gloomy expressions.


    "Even if I die, I have to bring one with me!"


    On the other side, Ao Gu, who was full of murderous looks, shed the giant sword in his hand, and rushed over together with three third-order peak powerhouses.


    For a moment, the fireball and the sword energy intertwined, and the two sides were fighting together.


    There is no doubt that although the number of the two sides is the same, but our side is the fourth-order powerhouse with all members, obviously upying an overwhelming advantage.


    Thus, under the thunderous offensive, in the blink of an eye, only Ao Gu was left in the entire conference hall.


    As for the four of them, they were naturally unscathed.


    In the end, with the addition of the knotweed stick, Aogu was quickly subdued on the spot.


    "Ye Cang, go and see if there is any other information on that guy that hasn''t been excavated."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to his burly priest.


    For such a ruthless guy, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t talk too much nonsense with him.


    If no one of our own had appeared, I am afraid that Ariel and the three of them would have been killed by this guy on the spot.


    "As you order, my lord."


    Hearing this, Ye Cang bowed gracefully, and a long-awaited look suddenly appeared on his sharp-edged face.


    Then, with a slightly weird smile on the corner of his mouth, he pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and slowly walked towards Aogu who was bound to the ground.


    "What do you want?"


    On the other side, Aogu, who couldn''t move, suddenly felt a chilling, and struggled subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be over soon."


    When he got closer, Ye Cang''s gold-rimmed sses immediately reflected a jet of ck light.


    In the next second, Aogu, who was struggling frantically, stopped his movements abruptly.


    A pair of terrified cloudy eyes quickly changed from panic to apathy, and in the slowly dted pupils, only the metal skull ne shining with strange brilliance on Ye Cang''s chest was finally reflected.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Ever since the spy in Kongqing Town infiltrated the incidentst time and discovered Ye Cang, who is good at mental attacks, and his unique talent for interrogation, he has always remembered it in his heart.


    However, since Ao Gu''s strength was not much lower than Ye Cang''s, his tolerance to mental attacks would naturally be high.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Lei Xiao chose the previous strategy.


    On the other side Ariel, who also saw this scene, quickly reacted, and looked eagerly at Ye Cang who was peeping into the depths of Aogu''s mind.


    From Aogu''s previous description, we can know.


    Before dawn tomorrow morning, the Holy Night Army willunch arge-scale battle, and they will cooperate with the inside and outside to capture this fortress.


    In addition, the whereabouts of Bai Lao, who is currently the general of the kingdom, is unknown. Therefore, under the urgent situation of time.


    It is undoubtedly an urgent matter to quickly obtain more useful details from the other party.


    Otherwise, once this mountain fortress falls and the Holy Night Army marches straight in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At that time, more people of Lengyan will be ravaged and tortured by the mes of war!


    Just when Ariel was anxious.


    On the other side, Ye Cang slowly opened his closed eyes, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, everything is under control."

 Chapter 483: Chamber plan

    Chapter 483: Chamber n


    "My lord, first of all, Bai Lao was not imprisoned in this castle, but in a ce simr to a cer."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and continued: "However, since it was a dark and windy night, the exact location is not yet clear, we can only deduce that it is within a distance of Somewhere about a hundred meters from the castle."


    "Very good, that''s enough."


    Slightly nodding to Ye Cang, Lei Xiao immediately read the words and told Nan Yue who was secretly investigating in the fortress, and ordered him to focus on the investigation.


    "Great, we can finally find Old General Bai!"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s exquisite face was full of surprise, and she looked at Lei Xiao excitedly.


    At this moment, apart from being excited, Ariel''s heart was full of emotions.


    If it weren''t for this guy from another world who was willing to apany me here, I''m afraid I would already be a fish on the sword.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, this guy really helped me a lot. This time, it even saved my life."


    Taking a deep breath, Ariel continued to think while her eyes fluttered: "More importantly, the powerful energy under this guy''smand is simply unimaginable..."


    While Ariel was thinking to herself.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao ordered the subordinates present to start cleaning the battlefield while continuing to listen to Ye Cang''s report.


    "My lord, it is true that the other party said that the Holy Night Army is attacking. The time is exactly an hour before sunrise tomorrow morning, and the 80,000 Holy Night Army is almost out."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang''s slightly dignified voice sounded again.


    "Eighty Thousand Holy Night Army..."


    Hearing this, everyone present couldn''t help but show serious expressions.


    You know, the 80,000 Holy Night Army is at least as powerful as eight fifth-tier powerhouses!


    This is still at the first-order level of all members, not to mention that the strength of the elite troops andmanders at all levels undoubtedly far exceeds this level!


    "After Ao Gu''s toss, ourmand system has been greatly damaged."


    After pondering for a moment, Bert couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Thus, if the Holy Night Army reallyes out in full force, even if there are no rebels to cooperate from inside and outside, I am afraid that these three fortresses will notst long."


    "That''s right, apart from Aogu himself and several rebelmanders, the old general Bai is also seriously injured. Once the soldiers know this, I am afraid that their morale will be severely hit."


    A sassy voice sounded, Ju Bai sighed softly, and added.


    "So, these three fortresses are already in danger?"


    Hearing this, Ariel couldn''t help showing a nervous look on her fair face, and blurted out.


    On the other side, facing Ariel''s question, Burt and Ju Bai looked at each other, and they both shook their heads helplessly.


    At this stage, with the intensification of internal fighting in the capital, coupled with the pressure of the Holy Night army.


    The reinforcements at the rear were clueless, and the front was surrounded by powerful enemies, which made the morale of the 30,000 Lengyan army already in a low state.


    What''s more, there are still 20,000 of them, all of which are improvised corps of garrison forces from various ces. Thebat effectiveness is rtively weak, and there is still ack of magic troops who are good at long-range strikes.


    The above-mentioned unfavorable conditions really made it difficult for these three fortresses tost for too long.


    "Come from another world, do you have any good ways to resist powerful enemies?"


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Ariel quickly walked in front of Lei Xiao and asked eagerly.


    "Of course there is a way."


    Slightly waving his hand, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It is true that we have many disadvantages now, but we have an unparalleled advantage."


    "Great advantage?"


    Hearing this, Ariel, who was already flustered, looked happy and asked quickly.


    "That''s just to y tricks, pretend to cooperate with the Holy Night Army, and then catch the opponent by surprise."


    He waved his hand to signal to Ariel that there is no need to be nervous. The calm Lei Xiao suddenly sharpened his eyes and said slowly, "As long as you hurt the other party and scare him, he will naturally guarantee the safety of this ce for a period of time in the future. "


    Needless to say, for the mountain fortress with a perfect urn city, it is not a problem to do this.


    As long as the Holy Night Army, which they thought to be infallible, could be sessfully let in, the next step would be to catch a turtle in the jar without any suspense.


    "I''m afraid this group of Holy Nightmanders who are preparing to upy the fortress in one fell swoop and who arecent about their ns would never have imagined that the invisible has already been caught on top of their heads."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao continued to smile.


    "What the lord said is very true."


    On the other side, Ye Cang''s elegant voice rang out: "ording to the information I just learned, the secret signal that Aogu and the other party set is a kind of signal bomb-like magic scroll activated by a special spell."


    After speaking, Ye Cang bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and continued: "Currently, this scroll is hidden in Aogu''s room, and the special spell for activation has been fully mastered by this subordinate. "


    "Very good, I will get the scroll backter, and I will leave the task of sending the signal to you."


    Nodding to Ye Cang, Lei Xiao turned his head, and said to Ariel: "As for theck of ourmanders, it will be easier to solve."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and finallynded on Bert and Ju Bai, and said with a slight smile: "In addition to Bai Lao, we also have two Kingdom generals who are as famous as Bai Lao. Will you still lose to the opponent on this point?"


    There is no doubt that Bert and Jubai are practical kingdom generals who have gone through various battles and climbed up from the bottom step by step.


    Many of the battles hemanded were regarded as ssic cases of noble academies, and were widely circted in the Lengyan Army.


    Therefore, both of them are obviously first-ss existences in terms of their prestige in the Lengyan Army and their ownmand ability.


    "You are right!"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she said happily: "Just as you said, as long as you use the tricks, coupled with themand of Burt Qing and Ju Baiqing, it is obviously not impossible to beat the Holy Night Army thing!"


    "Of course, there is one more crucial thing."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "That is you, the fifth princess of Leng Yan."


    "Me? What do you mean by that?"


    Blinking her starry eyes puzzledly, Ariel asked.


    "Currently, the morale of the three fortresses is low. This is also a very big problem."


    Nodding slightly to Ariel, Lei Xiao replied: "Thus, when the Holy Night Army is about to approach the city, as long as you, the fifth princess of Lengyan, raise your arms and are willing to fight side by side with the soldiers, I believe The morale of the Lengyan army will rise immediately."


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Gu tight


    As a member of the royal family, Ariel has a high reputation in Lengyan. Apart from her outstanding appearance, she has a kind and pure heart, which is also something people talk about.


    Moreover, the fact that he was forced to leave the capital has already spread throughout Lengyan''s military and political circles, causing many people to sigh.


    To sum up, if Ariel can stand up and fight for this fortress at this time, it will obviously improve the morale of the soldiers to a considerable extent.


    In addition, in the case of the declining prestige of the three princes.


    As long as this fortress is kept, Ariel''s reputation will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    This ebb and flow can also y a vital role in controlling Lengyan''syout.


    "As for whether this move will attract the attention of the three princes, of course it is certain."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, as long as the Holy Night Army can retreat and give the three of them more time to fight for power, the other party will not interfere. On the contrary, I have to thank this "stupid" sister". "


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel nodded immediately, and said without hesitation: "It is my duty to rekindle the fighting spirit of the soldiers."


    "Very good, that''s thest question left."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao first cast a nce at Ao Gu, who had lost sight of his eyes, then frowned at the burly priest beside him and said, "Ye Cang, how many aplices does this guy have?"


    "My lord, all the main forces in the castle have been cleaned up by us."


    Bowing to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang responded: "There are several squadrons of ordinary soldiers in the periphery, all of them are in a state of ignorance, and they can easily be wiped out."


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly when he saw that Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, and Chao Yan had cleaned up the battlefield and harvested a lot of spoils, and then signaled the three of them to put it away first.


    The current situation is urgent, and naturally it is not the time to count the spoils.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s reminder to read the words rang.


    After the connection, Nanyue''s crisp voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Sir, my lord, my subordinates have found a suspicious cer!"


    "Tell me the detailed location, and we will go there."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao left Zhao Yan and Ye Cang, as well as a team of earth guardians, to guard the castle and Aogu.


    Immediately, taking the knotweed and Hong Ye, together with Ariel, Bert, and Jubai, they galloped towards the direction Nanyue described.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    A group of six people wearing an invisibility cloak joined Nanyue.


    Looking around, this is a stone cottage converted from a fortress. It looks like it should be the residence of the castle gardener or gardener.


    However, judging from the slightly messyyout around it, it should be that no one has lived there for a while.


    "My lord, this ce is rtively close to the castle, but it is also the most remote ce nearby. It seems that Augu must have prepared a long time to imprison Bai Lao."


    Seeing this, the tall and burly Polygonum cuspidatum bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "That''s true. As the saying goes, it''s better toe early than toe at a good time. Let''s go in and have a look."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the small and exquisite Nanyue beside him.


    Just like that, he walked straight into the door of the room, and Lei Xiao found out.


    The furniture here has been emptied, and there are a lot of sundries and wooden boxes piled up everywhere. It looks extremely chaotic, and it is obviously specially arranged to conceal people''s eyes and ears.


    "My lord, it''s in the hut here."


    Immediately afterwards, Nanyue''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "This room originally had a big iron gate, but it has been removed by my subordinates..."


    When he came to the hut, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The light here is dim, and it is also full of debris.


    However, there was an empty space in the middle, which was obviously removed not long ago.


    On the ground, there suddenly appeared a square metal door leading to the ground.


    "It really is a very hidden ce."


    Frowning slightly, Ariel walked forward eagerly, only to find that the metal door was radiant and exuding a rock-solid aura.


    "Is it a third-order magic restriction? This is not difficult for me."


    Realizing this, Ariel''s expression froze, and several small golden magic circles emerged from her surroundings, reflecting the gloomy room brightly.


    In a short while, apanied by the familiar sound of ss breaking, the magical streamer on the metal door disappeared without a trace.


    "As expected of my dear fifth princess, you still have second talents."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and nodded to the knotweed beside him.


    Just like that, apanied by a slightly harsh sound of metal friction, the metal door was easily pulled up by the knotweed stick.


    Next, under the lead of the knotweed, go down the earthen stairs all the way.


    After a while, a group of six people came to a dark cer.


    Under the light of the light spar, Lei Xiao looked around and noticed.


    The area here is not very spacious. In the most central position, there is a pure ck metal cage that exudes a strange atmosphere.


    A burly figure with disheveled hair was sitting cross-legged in the cage with his back to the crowd.


    This kind of ck metal ~Lei Xiao had seen it once before in the dungeon of Kongqing Town. It not only has a force-relieving effect, but is also very strong.


    Moreover, the magic circle of enchanting and unloading power will only be used when it is an important powerhouse.


    "Ao Gu, die of this heart, the old man will not join forces with you."


    At this moment, an old and awe-inspiring voice came from the figure from behind.


    In the voice, although it reveals obvious firmness and unshakability, it sounds very weak, which shows that its owner is obviously suffering serious injuries.


    "Old General Bai, it''s me, I''m here to save you!"


    On the other side, Ariel walked forward and spoke eagerly.


    Hearing the sound, the burly figure was startled and suddenly turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, a haggard and incredibly old face caught the eyes of everyone: "Your Highness, why are you here?!"

 Chapter 484: Mister None and the White Knight

    Chapter 484: Mister None and the White Knight


    "Old General Bai, I''ll talk about other thingster, the most urgent thing is to rescue you first!"


    Looking at the extremely weak white-haired old man in front of her, Ariel first waved her hand to signal him not to move, and then said.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, the old man, but the five-level magic restriction is imposed on this force-relieving cage, and even that **** Aogu can''t open it by himself."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Lao, who was covered in bruises, sighed heavily: "Unless "Mr. Wu" who has always been with my kinges here, otherwise, it is impossible for others to open it. "


    "this"


    Hearing Bai Lao''s sigh, and feeling the strange energy fluctuations from the ck cage, the eagerness on Ariel''s delicate face suddenly froze on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before this, he had already understood.


    The two fifth-tier powerhouses loyal to the Lengyan royal family, one is the "White Knight" currently under themand of the eldest prince, and the other is the "Mr. Wu" in the old Bai''s mouth.


    "It is said that these two fifth-level powerhouses are quite mysterious, especially "Mr. Wu", whose real face has only been seen by the old king himself. He is a powerful fifth-level magic powerhouse. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "It is precisely because of the "White Knights" who sit in the capital and check and bnce the eldest prince''s faction, that makes the most powerful eldest prince, who has not been able to join in the battle. Win the fight for rights. "


    "As for the "White Knight", it is also rumored to be an extremely low-key and mysterious physics expert who has been wearing a set of pure white knight armor and a closed knight helmet. Few people know his true face. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thought in his heart: "I have to say, these two mysterious fifth-tier powerhouses really make people very curious, and they must be apanied by my progress, and I will soon be able to meet them Bar."


    "Having said that, although the fifth-order magic restriction can make it difficult for others, it can''t make it difficult for me."


    Thinking of this, looking at Ariel with drooping willow eyebrows, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Why don''t I let my people try?"


    "You?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel was taken aback, and sighed softly: "But, the two around you are not all strong in the physics department..."


    Before Ariel finished speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye beside him.


    On the other side, Hong Ye understood and came straight to the front of the ck cage.


    "Don''t waste your energy, the old man has already said just now, this is a fifth-order magic restriction, you can''t open it..."


    Facing him, the scarred Bai Lao also shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    However, Bai Lao''s voice has notpletely fallen.


    I saw the slender and slender Hong Ye stretched out a white slender finger, and lightly touched the ck cage.


    In the next second, apanied by a strong energy fluctuation, it suddenly rippled out.


    There was a crisp sound of the chain breaking, and the ck cage in front of him opened ordingly.


    "Hit...opened? Fifth-level magic powerhouse?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Bai Lao, who was already ashamed, but also Ariel, who was on the side, also looked shocked, and looked at Lei Xiao who was on the side.


    Undoubtedly, what Bai Lao was surprised by was naturally that there was a fifth-level powerhouse beside Lei Xiao.


    And Ariel didn''t expect at all that the female fifth-level powerhouse with a calm face and fierce shots, in addition to her powerful physical attack ability, could actually unlock the fifth-level magic restriction!


    "It''s just basic exercises, don''t be 6."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, let''s hurry up and treat Old General Bai''s injuries."


    Because the previous Hong Ye did not show the talent of a strong magician, and Bai Lao, whose strength was suppressed, also had a sharp drop in perception.


    Therefore, the reaction of the two is naturally expected.


    "Mr. Burt, Mrs. Ju Bai, I will leave the old general Bai to you."


    Surprised, Ariel nodded hastily when she heard Lei Xiao''s words.


    In this way, after Burt helped Bai Lao out of the ck cage, Jubai, who is a special profession of the priest of the Holy Light and the priest of the Holy Sword, immediately started treatment.


    "Holy Light Mantra!"


    After lightly chanting an awkward mantra, apanied by a light drink, a golden soft radiance suddenly rippled on the orange-white slender hands, and then began to cover the surface of Bai Lao''s body.


    In the next second, in the damp and cold cer, the soft energy symbolizing the power of life fluctuated, making the temperature seem to rise a lot.


    At the same time, on Bai Lao''s exposed strong body, many skins that were still blue and red began to quickly return to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "General Burt, General Orange White, I didn''t expect you toe too."


    After a while, Bai Lao, whose face was already blushing a lot, said gratefully, "It''s really thanks to you."


    Speaking of this, a look of embarrassment appeared on Bai Lao''s old and resolute face.


    As one of the oldest kingdom generals in the Lengyan royal family, he has always held a sneering attitude towards these two rising stars who climbed up from the bottom, thinking that they are not qualified to be as famous as him.


    Unexpectedly, one day I would get help from the two with such a gesture.


    Realizing this, Bai Lao couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that I was undoubtedly too defiant and superficial before.


    "Old General Bai, you are wee. You have always been a role model for the two of us. These are what we should do."


    Hearing this, Jubai first looked at Bert and smiled, and responded with a smile.


    Next, after thanking Bert and Ju Bai, Bai Lao''s eyes moved and finally fell on Lei Xiao.


    He has recovered some strength and can clearly feel it.


    In addition to the female fifth-tier powerhouse just now, there is actually a fifth-tier powerhouse beside this indifferent young man!


    "There are actually two fifth-tier powerhouses at the township level who are loyal, what is the origin of this son?!"


    Realizing this, an awe-inspiring look suddenly appeared on Bai Lao''s face.


    For him who has fought for the Lengyan royal family until he was old, he naturally clearly understands that a powerhouse at the fifth level is an absolute symbol of royal power!


    How could such a big man with a strong background appear here?


    "However, judging from the current situation, this son is obviously a friend rather than an enemy."


    Thinking of this, Bai Lao first nodded to Lei Xiao to express his gratitude, and then said: "Your Excellency, why do you want to help us?"


    "Old General Bai, I think you made a mistake."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "I''m not helping you, but Ariel."


    "I see."


    Valley niche


    Staring into Lei Xiao''s eyes for a moment, Bai Lao took a deep breath and said, "No matter what, thank you very much!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao stood up with Burt''s support, and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    At this time, Bai Lao understood clearly.


    Princess Ariel, Burt, and Jubai alone would never havee here.


    Therefore, this calm-faced young man obviously yed a decisive role in it.


    The most important thing is, although I don''t know the motive and purpose of this son''s doing so.


    However, as the battle for the royal capital intensified.


    To put it bluntly, the current Ariel is just a down and out princess with no power or influence.


    Bai Lao really couldn''t think of what this young man, who had the allegiance of two fifth-tier powerhouses, could get from Ariel.


    On the other hand, Bai Lao felt that it would be more appropriate to say that Princess Ariel had found a strong backer.


    "Old General Bai is being polite, I should thank Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Slightly nodding to the white-haired old man who still looked weak, Lei Xiao looked at Ariel and said.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, the old minister!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Lao didn''t hesitate, and immediately knelt down on one knee to Ariel.


    "Old General Bai, please get up quickly. It is important to treat the injury now."


    Quickly motioned to Bert who was beside him, and after helping him up, Ariel smiled and said: "Old General Bai, you don''t need to thank me, but I should thank you."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s face suddenly showed a touch of gratitude, and continued: "At present, in the situation where the capital is in chaos, you are still working tirelessly to guard the gate of the country for my Leng Yan.


    Even under the temptation of high-ranking officials and generous sries, she has never wavered, and she deserves to be my pir of the country! "


    "Your Highness, the princess, is serious. It is my honor to fight for Leng Yan!"


    Hearing this, Bai Lao''s body trembled with excitement, nging and powerful.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Lao sighed heavily, and said again: "It is all because of the negligence of the old minister for a while, and the neglect of employing people, which resulted in today''s situation, which almost overturned these three fortresses."


    "Old General Bai doesn''t need to underestimate himself."


    At this time, Ariel shook her head helplessly and said: "ording to Leng Yan''s tradition, every general of the kingdom and the two lieutenants under hismand are directly dispatched by the royal family, and the term of office is limited. If not, it is also the responsibility of the royal family."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before this, he had never heard Ju Bai mention this matter.


    Otherwise, Jubai''s old subordinate, Carol, would not be forced to separate from Jubai after he was appointed as the general of the kingdom.


    The advantage of doing this is that it can undoubtedly limit the power of each general of the kingdom to a considerable extent, so as not to threaten the supremacy of the royal family.


    "By the way, Old General Bai, the reason why I came here is this..."


    After that, Ariel described in detail with Bai Lao a series of things that started with her party going to the holy night control area to rescue those Lengyan residents.


    Of course, due to Lei Xiao''s deliberate emphasis before, Ariel never mentioned Lei Xiao''s identity as the city lord of Kongqing or the lord of another world.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect that guy Aogu to be a person from Shengye."


    After listening to Ariel''s words, Mr. Bai gently stroked the slightly messy gray beard on his chin, nodded thoughtfully and said.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Lao''s expression became awe-inspiring again, and he continued: "About the Holy Night Army soldiers approaching the city before tomorrow morning, it is an imminent and big problem."


    "Old General Bai, regarding this point, my...assistant already has a countermeasure."


    Having said that, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao and nodded.


    "My thoughts are like this. If there is any negligence, I would like to ask Old General Bai to correct me."


    After receiving Ariel''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then repeated the three aspects of what he had just said, including tactics,mand issues, and improving morale.


    "Your Excellency''s thoughts coincide with the old man''s. This is indeed the most reasonable countermeasure at present."


    Nodding his head ponderingly, Bai Lao said thoughtfully: "However, the urn city of this mountain fortress can only amodate at most one army-sized enemy."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, tried to stand up by himself.


    On the other hand, he continued: "Besides, with the cautious temperament of the opponent''s coach, the Red Devils, it is not an easy task to get cheap from the opponent. Therefore, regarding the most important trick, we have to wait and see. It takes careful nning to


    However, just as Bai Lao''s body straightened up, a look of pain appeared on his old face, and he sat back with Burt''s assistance.


    "Old General Bai, your injury is very serious, please don''t move around."


    On the other side, Ju Bai, who was concentrating on healing, immediately spoke.


    Finally, after a while.


    The life force in Ju Bai''s hand slowly dissipated, and he couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    "Ju Baiqing, how is Old General Bai''s injury?"


    Seeing this scene, Ariel immediately asked.


    "Back to Your Royal Highness, the situation is not optimistic."


    Sighing lightly, Ju Bai responded: "Old General Bai''s injuries are very serious. Many energy circuits in his body have received considerable damage. All I can do is topletely heal the superficial wounds."


    Speaking of this, Ju Bai stroked a strand of ck hair soaked in sweat on his forehead, and added: "As for the many damaged energy circuits, the subordinates have already nourished them one by one, and the rest can only be relied on by the old general Bai." recovered by itself."


    "So ~ Old General Bai can''te to the battlefield in person tomand?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a look of worry, and she asked again.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Just now, I learned from Bai Lao that the opponent''s coach is obviously a very difficult person to deal with.


    Therefore, if Bai Lao, as themander-in-chief of the fortress and the head of the army, cannot participate in this battle, or even guard the fortress for a period of time.


    For our nextyout, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow.


    "Returning to Your Highness, it is true. The current old general Bai is extremely weak, and even standing for a long time will be a problem."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Jubai responded.


    Immediately afterwards, the orange starry eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he quickly said: "That''s right! Maybe there is another way!"

 Chapter 485: war is coming

    Chapter 485: war ising


    "Ju Baiqing, what is the solution?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel was overjoyed and asked quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, the reason why Old General Bai''s injury is very serious is because most of the energy circuits in his body were forcibly shattered by Aogu and others."


    Sighing softly, Jubai said: "In such a serious situation, not only will it take several years or even ten years of intensive care before it can recover, but also its own strength will be limited to a considerable extent."


    Speaking of this, Ju Bai hesitated for a moment, and continued: "However, it is not impossible for Old General Bai to recover quickly."


    "Ju Baiqing, you don''t have to breathe so hard at this time, just say it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she asked again.


    "Going back to Her Royal Highness, naturally I found the potion that has the effect of repairing the energy circuit."


    On the other side, Jubai nodded to Ariel and responded.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    The energy circuit that Ju Bai mentioned refers to the meridians, that is to say, Bai Lao has obviously suffered serious internal injuries.


    "That''s right, how could I forget that!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s mind moved immediately, and three delicate red brocade boxes appeared on the palm of her hand.


    She opened the brocade boxes one by one, and said excitedly: "These are three third-order Ode to Emerald Pills, which happen to have the effect of repairing the energy circuit!"


    "Your Highness, this is exactly what this subject was hesitating just now."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ju Bai continued: "The old general Bai''s injury is extremely serious, and the old general himself is a powerful fourth-order peak powerhouse, the effect that the third-order potion can y is undoubtedly extremely Limited, just able to shorten the recovery period."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing this, Ariel''s originally raised willow eyebrows suddenly lowered, showing a look of not knowing what to do.


    As far as she knew, there were indeed quite a few fourth-order healing potions stored in the No. 1 potion vault, the most secret ce in the royal castle.


    However, only her father himself has the right to enter that potion warehouse.


    After all, the fourth-order potion is extremely precious, and it can undoubtedly be regarded as the most important item in the royal family besides the subduing magic weapon.


    Therefore, she has at most a third-order potion on her body.


    Moreover, judging from the current chaos in the capital, it is obviously impossible to sessfully obtain a fourth-order healing potion.


    What''s more, her father was still in aa almost all the time.


    The most important thing is that far away water can''t quench the near thirst. Even if he tried his best to find the fourth-order potion, I''m afraid this fortress has already been captured by the Holy Night Army.


    On the other side, looking at Ariel''s bewildered expression, Bai Lao shook his head helplessly and said: "Your Highness, I have received your favor, but how can you get a fourth-order healing potion casually?" thing?"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao let out a heavy sigh.


    You must know that a fourth-tier potion is worth at least ten times that of equipment of the same ss, and it belongs to tens of thousands of golden dragon-level precious items.


    Such a high price is an astronomical figure even for Bai Lao, who is the general of the kingdom.


    "By the way, you must have a way!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she leaned in front of Lei Xiao again, showing a look of anticipation.


    After going through this series of dangerous incidents, Ariel would subconsciously think of Lei Xiao almost whenever she encountered a problem.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, is that what you mean?"


    Raising his eyebrows nomittally, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and an exquisite brocade box that made people feel surrounded by a strange fragrance before the lid was opened appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Next, apanied by Lei Xiao, he slowly opened the lid of the box.


    A strong and refreshing fragrance immediately poured into the nostrils of everyone present.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Tier 4 healing potion!"


    On the other side, looking at the crystal clear round potion in Lei Xiao''s palm, Ju Bai immediately blurted out.


    "This potion is called Holy Light Angel Pill, and it is indeed a fourth-order level."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao began to exin: "It has the effects of repairing the energy circuit, increasing qi and blood, detoxifying, dispelling blood stasis and regenerating, and relieving abnormal states below the fourth level."


    There is no doubt that this potion is exactly the trophy that Lei Xiao got from No. 9 man in ck not long ago.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao handed it to Ariel and said calmly, "Take it."


    "But"


    Somewhat hurriedly took Lei Xiao''s Holy Light Angel Pill, Ariel couldn''t help being stunned.


    As Leng Yan''s fifth princess, she naturally knew how valuable this item was.


    Realizing this, Ariel said sternly again: "As a royal family, I naturally don''t owe favors at will. What do you want in return?"


    "Then give me the three Tier 3 potions in your hand."


    Shrugging slightly, Lei Xiao wrote lightly.


    There is no doubt that the fourth-level Holy Light Angel Pill was upgraded from the third-level Feathered Song Pellet in Ariel''s hands.


    Therefore, no matter in terms of the importance of Bao, or in terms of replenishing inventory, this is obviously a surefire thing.


    "This is enough?"


    On the other side, Ariel was taken aback again, and a look of doubt suddenly appeared on her face.


    You know, even ten feathered carol pills may not be able to exchange for a higher-level Holy Light Angel pill.


    "Bring it to you."


    Without saying anything else, he directly put the three potions in Ariel''s hand into his bag, and Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, it''s more important to treat Bai Lao now, let''s talk about the restter."


    "I owe you a favor!"


    Hearing this, Ariel didn''t say anything else, and immediately brought Jubai to Bao, and continued the treatment.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao has already started the upgrade of three new potions.


    Gu Tuan


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Ode to Emerald Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Holy Light Angel Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Ode to Emerald Pill" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Potion: Ode to Emergence Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Ode to Emerald Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Holy Light Angel Pill"!


    "Not bad, not only sent one, but got two back, and also got a hundred Ode to Emerald Pills, and the most important thing is, I owed my fifth princess a favor."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao raised the corners of his mouth and thought to himself: "There is simply no more suitable business than this in the world."


    Next, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Not long after taking the Holy Light Angel Pill, with the continuous refining and the effect of the medicine, the haggard look on the old face of Bai Lao, who was sitting cross-legged, obviously began to fade.


    Correspondingly, the momentum emanating from his body continued to rise at a steady speed.


    Needless to say, the effect of the potion known as a miracle is undoubtedly very significant.


    In this way, about a quarter of an hourter, Bai Lao slowly opened his closed eyes, his old face was full of joy, and from the look of his face, he was apletely different person from before.


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up lightly, and said gratefully to Ariel and Lei Xiao: "Thank you, Your Highness, thank you, although I have only temporarily refined part of the medicine, but the old man already feels like I have been born again generally!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this time, it can be seen from Bai Lao''s appearance.


    Due to time constraints, although it has not yet fully refined the medicinal power,pared with the previous weak state, it is more than enough to carry outmand work.


    "Old General Bai, the enemy is about to attack the city, let''s act quickly."


    Nodding to the white-haired old man in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately said seriously.


    "Your Excellency''s words are very true, the top priority, let''spletely eliminate the remnants of Aogu first!"


    On the other side, the very tall and burly old Bai, with a look of awe in his eyes, nodded in response.


    That''s it, after leaving the cer.


    Under the auspices of Bai Lao who had put on a set of white heavy armor, ording to the information Ye Cang obtained from Ao Gu, the remnants of Ao Gu''s forces were soonpletely wiped out.


    As for Ao Gu himself, who was already like a walking dead and without threat, he was imprisoned in the castle dungeon by Bai Lao.


    As a person from Shengye, he was able to get into the position of Leng Yan''s lieutenant smoothly. There is no doubt that there are many secrets in this person that need to be discovered.


    And those poor residents who almost ran into the tiger''s mouth again, this time, they werepletely settled properly.


    A team of personal guards sent by Bai Lao escorted them to the rear of the fortress, where there are several well-equipped towns and viges.


    Moreover, before leaving, Ariel gave everyone arge amount of golden dragons, which was enough for all residents to start a new and prosperous life.


    After handling all the misceneous matters properly, under Bai Lao''s order, all the soldiers in the mountain fortress have entered a state of war.


    For a moment, the entire mountain fortress was like a huge war machine, and every gear began to rotate at high speed.


    Of course, in order to avoid being noticed by the Holy Night Army, on the surface, the fortress is still in business as usual.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, who has regained the guardian of the earth, will also sprinkle Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Lin, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing all over the surrounding area of the fortress. Everywhere, to prevent the enemy from infiltrating.


    With the close monitoring of four fourth-tier powerhouses and four third-tier peak powerhouses, especially the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue who are very good at tracking, the spies of the Holy Night Army no matter how It is undoubtedly an impossible thing.


    This is also the top priority of this fortress offensive and defensive battle.


    After that, following Bai Lao''s footsteps, Lei Xiao, who came back to the castle''s meeting hall just now, noticed.


    This ce has beenpletely cleaned up, but the smell of blood still lingers in the air, which shows that not long ago, this ce obviously experienced a fierce battle.


    Currently, in the hall, besides Lei Xiao, Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ariel, Burt, and Ju Bai, there are Bai Lao and two mainmanders at the peak level of Tier 3.


    Next, through Bai Lao''s description of thebat power of the enemy and us, Lei Xiao learned.


    Just like the information Lin had obtained before, at present, in this mountain fortress, what is stationed is one of the most powerful royal legions in the Cold me Kingdom under Bai Lao''smand.


    Excluding the remnants of the Austrian forces that were wiped out, there are still more than 10,000 people, including an elite second-tier squadron with a size of 1,000 people.


    At present, there is only Bai Lao as the fourth-tier powerhouse, and there are ten third-tiermanders.


    In the other two small fortresses, both have a scale of nearly 10,000 people, and their strength is basically at the first-order level. There are no fourth-tier strongmen, and there are only twelve third-tiermanders.


    "As for the holy night side, thebat power will undoubtedly be gradually greater than ours."


    With a helpless sigh, Bai Lao, who was standing in front of the giant sand table, continued: "As far as I know, this time, Holy Night dispatched a total of three legions directly under the royal family.


    Thebat power of each legion is higher than that of the fortress legion under the old man''smand. After all, the old man''s right-hand man and right-hand man no longer exist. "


    "In other words, does the opponent have three elite royal legions and five misceneous legions?"


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "If this is the case, plus the main general and two lieutenants, the number of fourth-tier powerhouses on the other side should be on the scale of nine people, and the number of third-tier powerhouses should be even more. Is it close to the scale of a hundred people?"


    "That''s right, there are nine fourth-tier powerhouses and nearly a hundred third-tier powerhouses on the other side. Among them, the coach Red Devil, like the old man, is at the peak level of fourth-tier, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    On the other side, Bai Lao nodded solemnly and said: "However,pared with his strength, his cautious and cunning character is more worthy of our attention."


    Hearing this, everyone present could not help but take a deep breath of the bitter air.


    Just nine fourth-tier powerhouses and nearly a hundred third-tier powerhouses, these two numbers are enough to make people dreadful, not to mention there are 80,000 other soldiers.


    It is conceivable that some time before dawn tomorrow, there will inevitably be an extremely fiercerge-scale battle here.


    "What are you afraid of? We have two fifth-order powerhouses on our side! That''s not enough to knock down arge part of the opponent with one blow!"


    Ariel smiled ~ looked at Lei Xiao proudly and said.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry to say that the battlefield is different from the small-scale battle between the strong. Among the armies, the sword has no eyes, and there are intrigues. Well-trained soldiers form a battle formation, and they can often perform far better than soldiers. individual strength."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Bai Lao stroked his gray beard lightly and continued: "As the saying goes, you can''t use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. In a situation where the enemy is outnumbered, it is obviously not the most powerful person to deal with ordinary soldiers. Wise choice."


    "After all, although high-level powerhouses are superior in strength, when their energy is exhausted, they must use good steel on the de to deal a heavy blow to the opponent as much as possible."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao nodded to Lei Xiao again, and then said: "The two fifth-rank powerhouses under yourmand are undoubtedly the most critical trump cards for me to wait for this battle. Therefore, we must make a good n. fan."


    "On this point, I have some suggestions in my mind, and I want to share them with you."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and responded immediately.

 Chapter 486: Deployment of fortress offensive and defensive warfare

    Chapter 486: Deployment of fortress offensive and defensive warfare


    "Appreciate further details."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Lao nodded slightly, and said to Lei Xiao.


    "As we have discussed just now, there are three key points in this battle."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the other side of the giant sand table, said loudly, "First, it''s aboutmand."


    "Currently, General Bai''s injuries have recovered a lot, enough to regain themanding position. Although the two lieutenants are no longer there, General Bert and General Jubai are on top. Therefore, this point, haspletely solve."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes andnded on Ariel again, and then said: "Second, it is the problem of low morale."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao continued: "However, since Princess Ariel, who is a member of the royal family, is willing to stand up and fight side by side with the soldiers of the fortress, this problem must be easily solved."


    "Your Majesty is right!"


    On the other side, a middle-aged Leng Yanmander beside Bai Lao first cast a reverent look at Ariel, and then cheered up: "It is a great honor for us to advance and retreat together with Her Royal Highness. !"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    With the approval of Lei Xiao himself, when he and the twomanders of the Lengyan Army got to know each other just now.


    Ariel used her status as a guest of the royal family to introduce her party.


    In this way, it can undoubtedly y the role of concealing one''s own identity to the maximum extent.


    It also happened to be a perfect fit, the identity that my side revealed to the mysterious organization before.


    Therefore, after this battle, whether it is the Holy Night Kingdom or the powerhouses of the mysterious organization, most of the focus will naturally be shifted to the Lengyan royal family.


    Naturally, our own side can use this time to further secretly implement the n to control the entire Lengyan eastern region and rapidly expand its power.


    After all, it is toote to subdue Ariel now.


    With Ariel''s assistance, it is naturally a breeze to make some vaciting city lords surrender.


    Of course, the biggest problem among them is that it will undoubtedly arouse the vignce of the three princes in the capital.


    However, after receiving information from the other party, analyzing the information, going further to Kongqing Town to collect information, confirming the rtionship between his side and Ariel, and then reacting ordingly.


    I am afraid that the power of one''s own side is no longer what it used to be, enough topete with the opponent head-on.


    What''s more, at this stage, the three opponents are still fighting non-stop in the capital, and this efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    "Taking a ten thousand step back, even if the situation develops to the worst and the three princes unite to get rid of Ariel first, I still have ten thousand ways to make the other party start fighting again."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "All in all, the most important thing at this stage is to use this battle to greatly increase the princess''s prestige, andy a solid foundation for first controlling the entire Eastern Lengyan area."


    "It can be imagined that under the leadership and encouragement of Leng Yan''s fifth princess, Ariel, the soldiers of Leng Yan''s army fought bravely to be the first, and finally repelled the invading enemies that were several times their own, and protected the Leng Yan Kingdom. There is no better publicity than that."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and said slowly in his heart: "However, there are only 10,000 defenders in the mountain fortress at present, facing 80,000 Holy Night soldiers approaching the city, the pressure is still very huge."


    "Also, when the reinforcements are not in ce for a long time, the soldiers here will consume one less. The opponent must be repelled at the lowest cost, so as to ensure stability for a period of time in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on Ariel again, and continued: "In terms of improving morale, Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess needs to do more than that."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao went on to say: "Before the battle, Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess needs to stand on the general tform in person to cheer the soldiers on."


    "Don''t worry, I am absolutely obliged to do this."


    Ariel nodded heavily, her fair and delicate face was full of sternness.


    "Then I will trouble you, my dear princess."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao moved his eyes andnded on the old general in white heavy armor, and said, "Old General Bai, with regard to the first two points, is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "Your Excellency said almost exactly what the old man thought in his heart."


    On the other side, I saw Bai Lao first and the other twomanders of the Lengyan Army looked at each other, both showed expressions of approval, and then said: "However, I still have two points to add."


    Having said that, Bai Lao looked at Ariel, and continued: "First, Her Royal Highness needs to go to two other fortresses to boost morale besides the mountain fortress, and the morale of the soldiers there is even lower."


    "Old General Bai, leave it all to me."


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded again without hesitation, her starry eyes were full of determination.


    "The old minister thanks Her Royal Highness for your hard work."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Bai Lao said to the other two kingdom generals beside her: "Second, after the meeting is over, the old man will personally take General Burt and General Jubai to the Barracks, learn more about the situation of the entire legion."


    "Old General Bai, don''t worry, the two of us will do our best."


    On the other side, Burt and Ju Bai took a step forward at the same time, saying in unison.


    "With the support and auxiliarymand of the two generals of the kingdom, the old man is like a tiger with wings added."


    Bai Lao said with a confident expression on his wrinkled face.


    Immediately, he looked at Lei Xiao again, and continued: "Your Excellency, please do not hesitate to enlighten me on the third point, which is the most important thing."


    Facing Lei Xiao who had the loyalty of two powerhouses of Tier 5, Bai Lao naturally did not dare to neglect him.


    "Old General Bai has won the award. I can''t talk about enlightening you, but just expressing some humble opinions. If there are deficiencies, please correct me in time."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao picked up the slender baton beside him, tapped the tip of the stick, and pointed to five ces on the huge sand table in front of him.


    In order, they are the urn city of the mountain fortress, two small fortresses on the left and right halfway up the mountain, the huge depression directly in front of the mountain fortress, and the base camp of the Holy Night Army located among the distant mountains.


    "First of all, regarding the function of the fortress Urn City, it is naturally the first step of the n. Let in the first batch of holy night troops who are trying to upy the fortress, and then catch the turtle in the urn."


    Putting the baton back on the urn in the front half of the fortress, Lei Xiao said, "If my predictions are correct, the first batch of troops from the Holy Night Army to enter the fortress should be an elite royal army."


    "That''s right, ording to the other party''s thinking, only by doing so can the situation in the fortress be stabilized as soon as possible."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Lao nodded and said affirmatively: "As long as we can quickly eat up this elite army, it will undoubtedly be a blow to the Holy Night Army."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao stroked his gray beard lightly, and smiled confidently: "It is not difficult for my soldiers to close the door and beat the dog, and it will make the other party **** out of it."


    "In this way, the enemy is left with two elite legions and five misceneous legions."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao pointed his baton at the two fortresses respectively, and continued to analyze: "In order to prevent the two fortresses on the mountainside from being reinforced, the enemy will divide at least two misceneous legions to guard the nks of therge army.


    Therefore, the second step of nning is to keep the two small fortresses at least in the first and middle stages of the battle, mainly to contain the Holy Night Army and reduce the pressure on the mountain fortress. "


    "It''s a very reasonable arrangement. When the enemy''s sharp edge is gone and the morale of the army is unstable, then they will use the terrain to charge and kill them in one fell swoop. It will definitely deal a heavy blow to the Holy Night Army."


    Nodding his head while pondering, Bai Lao added.


    "In this case, the main enemies we face will be two elite legions and three misceneous legions."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao moved the baton again andnded on the natural depression directly in front of the fortress, and continued: "And this special depression will undoubtedly further divide the five legions."


    "Your Excellency is right. ording to the Red Devil''s cautious temperament, he will definitely not deploy his army in such a very unfavorable terrain as a depression."


    Looking at the depression in front of the fortress that can almost amodate a legion on the sand table, the old man nodded slightly and said: "If the old man does not expect, the Red Devils should divide the remaining five legions into the front army, the center army and the rear. Three parts."


    "Since this is the case, the third step in the n is naturally to condescend and attack the opponent''s former army with all its strength."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao continued: "Because of the depression, the front army will inevitably have a central army separated from the rear, which happens to be the first to annihte."


    "But"


    Hearing this, a middle-agedmander next to Bai Lao couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation, and said: "The enemy''s front army must have gathered the most elite long-range strike troops and the support of a small defensive magic circle.


    Although our side is condescending and has the blessing of arge buffer magic circle and the fortress magic cannon, the firepower is obviously at a disadvantage. At most, we can onlypete with the opponent evenly. It seems impossible topletely annihte the opponent matter. "


    "That''s right, the professional long-range strike force in the fortress has only one magician brigade and two archer brigades, and the second-tier elite force has two squadrons each."


    Nodding helplessly, the wrinkles on Bai Lao''s face seemed to deepen a bit, and he said: "In addition to the front wall of the fortress, the troops that can be amodated are limited, and at most one heavy infantry brigade responsible for defending against arrows can be put down. "


    After a pause, Bai Lao continued: "And between the fort wall and the depression in front, at least two soldiers of the size of the opposing army can be amodated.


    This means that, in addition to the basic defensive troops, the opponent''s long-range force will be at least between nine brigades and twelve brigades, which is three or four times that of our side. Among them, the elite who can use powerful projectile magic Magicians will never be in the minority..."


    "I see. In other words, as long as the problem of insufficient firepower can be solved, it will be fine, right?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Is there something you can do?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Bai Lao and the other two middle-aged Leng Yanmanders all lit up, and they looked over together.


    "Old General Bai, how many magic cannons are there in the fortress?"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand first, signaling the three of them not to worry, and continued to smile.


    "There are 20 magic cannons of each series, including 10 of the second tier and 10 of the first tier."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Lao said: "Originally, there were still 30 cards in the warehouse as hole cards, but when I checked just now, the old man discovered that they had already been secretly emptied by that guy Aogu."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    You must know that the cost of the magic cannon is extremely expensive, the main reason is that the materials required for its manufacture are too rare.


    A Tier 1 Magic Cannon with good materials can easily reach the six-figure Gold Dragon level, and a Tier 2 Magic Cannon can break through the seven-figure figure.


    Therefore, 30 magic cannons is undoubtedly an extremely huge loss.


    "I see."


    Looking at the regretful expression on Bai Lao''s face, Lei Xiao said in a startling way: "What if I can provide three to four hundred second-order magic cannons?"


    Through this morning''s upgrade and previous umtion, even though it has already deployed two hundred second-tier fire-system magic cannons in the territory.


    But Lei Xiao still had 440 Tier 2 fire magic cannons, 75 Tier 2 space magic cannons, and 6 Tier 3 fire magic cannons on him.


    Therefore, taking these out is naturally not a problem.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, not only Bai Lao and the twomanders of the Lengyan Army, but also Ariel, Burt and Jubai, who had never been to the territory, showed expressions of disbelief.


    You must know that such a huge amount can only be produced by the royal family, or the joint efforts of several top noble and wealthy families!


    "As expected of a terrifying figure with the allegiance of two powerhouses of Tier 5."


    At this moment, Bai Lao''s mind was full of thoughts at the same time ~.


    Fortunately, the indifferent young man in front of him ~ is the friendly army brought by Princess Ariel, otherwise, this mountain fortress might have already changed hands.


    Looking at the stunned expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao added: "Of course, I will provide a corresponding amount of magic light crystals to power the magic cannon. There is no need to waste the magic power of the existing power."


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s dumbfounded expressions quickly changed to uncontroble surprise.


    Needless to say, with such a heavy-duty firepower cluster, the long-range output power of both the enemy and the enemy will undoubtedly undergo aplete reversal!


    And just as Lei Xiao said, destroying the two holy night legions in front of the depression is naturally no longer a dream!


    "In this way, what we have to face is only the three legions of the enemy."


    Looking at the excited crowd, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and dropped his baton on the other side of the giant sand table, where the Holy Night Army''s base camp was located.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 487: Deployment completed and 1 small episode

    Chapter 487: Deploymentpleted and 1 small episode


    "The fourth step in the n is the opponent''s camp."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao, holding a baton, continued to speak: "And this point is the most critical step topletely destroy the morale of the Holy Night Army."


    "oh?"


    Blinking her starry eyes in confusion, Ariel asked in confusion, "How do you say that?"


    "ording to Aogu''s information, it can be known that this time, the entire Holy Night Army is almost out."


    I saw the baton in Lei Xiao''s hand moving, circled the enemy''s camp on the sand table, and said: "This means that the enemy''s camp must be very empty."


    "Understood, what do you mean you just copied the other party''s hometown?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s fair face suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment, and she suddenly realized: "In this way, the Holy Night Army can''t look at each other from head to tail, and it can indeed greatly damage the morale of the opponent!"


    "It''s not just that, Your Excellency''s real purpose is topletely destroy the food and supplies of the Holy Night Army?"


    Facing him, Bai Lao stroked his gray beard lightly and said.


    "That''s exactly how it is. Only by setting fire to the food and supplies of the Holy Night Army can the opponent bepletely terrified."


    Nodding to Bai Lao, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "If that''s the case, even if the remaining Holy Night Army retreats smoothly, it will probably fall apart soon, so let''s just withdraw."


    "Your Excellency is right. The food and grass consumed by 80,000 soldiers every day is undoubtedly an extremely huge number. As long as all the opponent''s granary can be burned down, the opponent will be powerless to fight again!"


    Hearing this, a middle-agedmander on the side suddenly became excited and said: "At that time, at least in a short period of time, the opponent will not have the strength to make aeback!"


    "That''s true, but having said that, even if the Holy Night Armyes out in full force, there will still be a considerable number of elite forces guarding the granary."


    Nodding his head slightly, a look of excitement also appeared on his old and aged face, and he said to Lei Xiao: "ording to the strength of the previous fortress, we are naturally powerless to attack therge number of enemy troops approaching the city, but with Your Excellency All this will no longer be a problem!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao stroked his beard and smiled again: "Unexpectedly, that old red devil would never have imagined that the strength of our Lengyan Army is no longer what it used to be!"


    "When the opponent''s camp and granary are burned, and the front attack is blocked, under the double morale blow, the opponent''s fighting spirit will soon be exhausted."


    Also with a slight smile, Lei Xiao yed with the baton in his hand, and continued: "At that time, as long as the enemy starts to retreat in a hurry, the soldiers of my three fortresses wille out together, and I think we will surely win the battle. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the burly old general directly opposite him again, and he said, "Old general Bai, what do you think of my humble opinion?"


    After pondering for a moment, Elder Bai and the other twomanders of the Lengyan Army looked at each other, and after seeing approval in each other''s eyes, he said: "Your Excellency''s n, we have no objection. It is indeed the safest and most effective tactic at present.


    "Great, it seems that our victory is already in sight!"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s exquisite face suddenly showed a look of joy, and she couldn''t help jumping up a little.


    "Your Highness, please be calm and don''t be impatient. All this is just our preliminary n. The battlefield is full of turmoil, and the results are fleeting, and the variables are countless."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Bai Lao smiled and said, "Coupled with Red Devil''s cautious temperament, if we want to implement the n thoroughly, we still need to carefully consider every link."


    "Old General Bai is right, especially regarding the possible reaction of the other party and our corresponding countermeasures and inducement measures. If one step is wrong, it is very likely that we will fall from the initiative to the passive."


    Slightly curling his lips, Lei Xiao nodded in approval and said, "Besides, since we have hidden powers, it cannot be ruled out that the other party may also be hiding some kind of trump card."


    "So, everything before dawn tomorrow morning is still unknown?"


    Hearing the sound, the excited expression on Ariel''s cheeks disappeared, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Don''t worry, my dear Fifth Princess, just do your job well, and leave the rest to us."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao pointed his baton at the other side''s frontier barracks next to the mountain range, and continued to discuss with Bai Lao: "Of course, we have to destroy this ce in one fell swoop, and we can''t leave any retreat for the other side..."


    In this way, when Lei Xiao, Bai Lao and othermanders finally finalized how to use the two fifth-tier aces including the knotweed and the red night, as well as many other possible idents and countermeasures.


    After walking out of the conference hall again, Lei Xiao, who came to a balcony of the castle, noticed it.


    At this time, in the distant sky, the big sun haspletely set, leaving only the little sun, still exuding thest ray of orange-red sunset light.


    Looking down at the lush castle courtyard in front of him, everything that was dyed red by the setting sun, Lei Xiao took a deep breath while stretching.


    At this point, everything is ready, and naturally it is waiting for the Holy Night Army toe to the door.


    "...from another world, I have a question to ask you."


    On the other side, Ariel walked up to Lei Xiao alone, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Lei Xiao.


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao turned around and responded to Ariel.


    At this moment, under thest rays of the setting sun, Ariel''s fair and delicate face, and slender body all had ayer of light golden halo, which made people look, and couldn''t help but feel a sudden burst of light. A sense of holiness.


    "that"


    After struggling for a while, Ariel took a deep breath while her slender eyshes flickered, and then said, "Why do you help me like this?"


    At this time, Ariel''s expression became a little more anxious, and she continued: "After all, you need to be involved in the war between my cold me and Holy Night."


    "Princess''s words are wrong."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said bluntly: "Helping you is actually helping myself, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Ariel blinked her starry eyes in confusion, and hurriedly asked.


    "What the world is about to face is far beyond your imagination."


    Without directly answering Ariel''s question, Lei Xiao said on his own: "Everything I do is to solve, or try to solve, what is about to happen."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little more solemn, and he said, "This may be the real reason why us other world lords came here."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao is referring to is the unknown catastrophe that maye at any time.


    Most importantly, ording to Wang Xi, the catastrophe is just a prelude.


    As for what unimaginable things will happenter, at this stage, Lei Xiao naturally has no way of knowing.


    However, having said that, even the content of the catastrophe itself is currently unknown to our own side.


    As a result, there is only one thing left that one can do.


    That is to develop recklessly and continuously umte strength to deal with the terrible catastrophe that will sweep the entire world mentioned many times in the prophecy.


    valley


    "What exactly do you want to say? What are these worlds about to face?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s doubts and bewilderment became more and more obvious. While clutching her skirt tightly, she asked two questions one after another.


    "When the time is right, I will naturally tell you everything I know."


    Signaling Ariel not to be nervous, Lei Xiao still maintained a smile and said: "By the way, don''t you still want to know what your ancestors of the hero Wang said to me at the ce where your ancestors slept in Luolong City? "


    Raising his eyebrows at Ariel, Lei Xiao continued to say leisurely: "At that time, maybe I will also describe it to you."


    "Are you serious?"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she asked again.


    "Of course you can''t go wrong."


    Nodding his head undeniably, Lei Xiao looked directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, and said calmly: "So, at this stage, let''s focus all our attention on the fortress attack and defense in front of us."


    "Then I will listen to you once!"


    On the other side, Ariel nodded her head heavily, and then said: "When the timees, you are not allowed to go back on your word!"


    "Then it depends on your performance, dear Fifth Princess."


    Having said that, seeing that the sky hadpletely darkened, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then left the castle balcony on his own.


    Next, because Bai Lao has been leading Burt and Jubai non-stop, he is familiarizing himself with the situation in the fortress in order to take over the nextmand work.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao, Ariel, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who had nothing to do for the time being, rested in a luxurious reception room.


    Before that, Mr. Bai was going to order the servants in the castle to cook a big meal.


    After all, whether it is Lei Xiao, who is detached and mysterious, or Ariel, who is a royal family, they are not objects that can be neglected at will.


    But the battle was imminent, and everyone in the fortress was very important, so Lei Xiao and Ariel both rejected him.


    Having said that, every morning, Rudy would prepare special meals for Lei Xiao and his main forces, and put them in their respective storage spaces for backup.


    As a result, other strong men on our own side who are watching outside naturally don''t have to worry.


    As for Bai Lao, Bert, Ju Bai and others, they ate with other soldiers directly in the barracks below.


    In the reception room, the three of Lei Xiao took out exquisitely presented and still very fresh star-quality lunch boxes from their respective space bracelets or storage rings, and opened them.


    Immediately attracted the eyes of Ariel who was taking out arge piece of cream cake.


    At the same time, a dreamy sauce smell that made people''s index fingers move, permeated the room.


    Among them, there are not only fresh vegetable sds, sandwiches and egg rolls, but also a variety of exquisite pastries, which look like works of art.


    Inparison, the cream cake in front of Ariel immediately became much duller.


    At this moment, looking at Ariel''s fair face with a longing look but pretending not to see it, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and took out a spare meal from the space bracelet, put it on to the side.


    Grasping the stomach of this proud Princess Lengyan is naturally an indispensable part of the process of subduing her.


    "You... What do you mean by this?"


    Seeing this, Ariel finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and tentatively spoke.


    "It''s nothing, I just took an extra copy."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said lightly, "Why, does your dear Fifth Princess want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    Elegantly cutting off a piece of cake with a knife and fork, Ariel duplicity.


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll keep it for supper."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, and made a gesture to put the extra meal back into the space bracelet.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Ariel quickly waved her hands, then raised her neck, pretending to be reserved: "Since you sincerely want to dedicate it to this princess..."


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, you think too much, but I don''t think so."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao quickened his movements.


    "Wait a little longer! Can''t I exchange the cake with you?"


    This time, the eagerness on Ariel''s face became a little more serious: "Is it okay?"


    The dishes in front of her undoubtedly made her feel the long-lost taste of a royal chef, and it was even better.


    "Isn''t it over already?"


    Looking at the eager princess in starry eyes beside him, Lei Xiao withdrew his hands, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Come and get it yourself, as for the cake, you can keep it for yourself, I''m afraid Long meat."


    "You nasty bastard..."


    Hearing the sound, although Ariel wanted to refute, but after all, the cannibal had a short mouth, so she didn''t say anything else, but started to eat gracefully on her own, and started to eat.


    It didn''t take long for the few people to eat and drink enough, and Bai Lao and the other three generals of the kingdom reappeared in front of Lei Xiao and the others.


    "His Royal Highness ~ The station has been set up, and all the soldiers in the fortress have also assembled."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and he bowed slightly to Ariel, Bai Lao stepped forward and said, "It''s time for Her Royal Highness toe out and encourage the soldiers."


    "No problem, I''m already ready."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded heavily, and then responded: "Let''s go."


    In this way, under the guidance of Bai Lao, following Ariel''s footsteps, Lei Xiao, surrounded by knotweed and red night, soon came to arge school yard in the center of the fortress.


    At this time, facing the deep and bright moonlight, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the huge school grounds, soldiers in red-patterned armor were already standing neatly, and at a nce, they were densely packed, and there was almost no end in sight.


    On the other side, Ariel, surrounded by the generals of the three kingdoms, walked straight up to the towering general''s tform at the very front.

 Chapter 488: Princess Inspiration

    Chapter 488: Princess'' Inspiration


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel, who had just stepped onto the tform, immediately attracted the attention of all the soldiers present.


    On the high tform, under the reflection of many magic light spheres suspended in mid-air, Ariel was still wearing that neat red and gold outfit.


    And the ponytail that was **** high before was already coiled on the top of the head, andbined with the indifferent but delicate face, it looked graceful and a bit sassy.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is the half-moon princess crown that Ariel is wearing again.


    All I saw was the small silver princess crown iid with precious stones, shining brightly.


    It exudes a faint splendor, whichplements the magic light ball, looks like a dream, and makes people feel amazed.


    At the same time, the shield-shaped golden lion heraldry banner, which symbolizes the Lengyan royal family, also stood on the tform.


    At this moment, Ariel, who stood under the royal family''s coat of arms, had a slender and tall figure with a radiant heroic appearance, coupled with her awe-inspiring white face, it gave people a sense of majesty.


    "Your Highness, it really is our Highness Princess!"


    "I didn''t expect Her Royal Highness toe to the front line of this dangerous battlefield in person. I''m ttered!"


    "Your Highness Princess, who can see me Lengyan before the battle, I will die without regret!"


    "His Royal Highness, this subject is the son of Weber, Solter Marcin! He is currently serving as the captain of the squadron. The father of this subject was once the king''s bodyguard and has won the highest honor. This subject is willing to fight for Leng Yan! I am willing to fight for the princess! war!"


    "Little Cass, the son of my vassal Cass, the family has been fighting to protect Leng Yan since the era of the King of Heroes, and it is still the same today!"


    All of a sudden, with the shouts one after another, the atmosphere of the whole school ground suddenly became hot.


    I saw that everyone''s face was filled with excitement, and they looked passionate.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao who was standing in the corner under the stage nodded slightly.


    Before Ariel opened her mouth, she was able to achieve such an effect, and her poprity was indeed extremely impressive.


    "It is conceivable that when the reinforcements have not arrived and the Holy Night army is pressing down on the border, the morale in the fortress is low, which is naturally a very normal thing, and some people even feel that they have be the outcasts of the Lengyan royal family. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "And now, the appearance of Ariel, who is a member of the royal family, undoubtedly shows that the royal family has not abandoned this ce. Presumably this is the main reason for everyone''s excitement."


    "Furthermore, Ariel''s reputation and poprity in Leng Yan are already very good. In addition, the three princes who are desperate for power and profit in the capital, who are already red-eyed, are getting worse and worse."


    Looking at Ariel''s slender figure, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "The difference between one and the other is that the judgment is decided, which is obviously another reason why the soldiers are excited, or that Ariel is weed. .


    "Finally, this fortress legion is one of the eight major legions directly belonging to the Lengyan royal family. It has extremely high loyalty. It is naturally expected that such an exciting situation will appear when seeing the royal princess. gone."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the old man in heavy armor came forward first, raised his hands and lowered them slightly, making a quiet gesture.


    In the next second, the huge school field where nearly 10,000 people were standing suddenly became silent.


    "Brave soldiers of the Fortress Legion, we have experienced too many **** battles and endured too much pressure during this period of time."


    Slightly nodding to the soldiers in the audience, his pale and old face was full of solemnity, and he continued: "But, so what? Facing the enemy several times, we still stand here so that the enemy can''t go any further. Go further! They hate us, but they can''t beat us!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao took a deep breath and continued to speak slowly: "All this is because we are far stronger than what they fear! Just because we are the enemy''s nightmare!"


    "We are the enemy''s nightmare, we are the enemy''s nightmare!"


    Directly opposite, the atmosphere in the audience began to be more and more heated.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao moved his gaze upwards, and finallynded on the giant translucent magic barrier covering the entire school grounds.


    ording to Bai Lao''s introduction just now, this is a special silent enchantment, which canpletely block the sound from the school grounds, preventing the sound from being transmitted to the outside world, and then attracting the attention of the enemy.


    "And today, our princess, Her Royal Highness, has seen our perseverance and our strength! She is willing to advance and retreat with us and fight side by side!"


    Making a quiet gesture again, Bai Lao continued to speak: "Next, say a few words about Her Royal Highness, let us wee Her Highness!"


    After speaking, Elder Bai gave up his seat first, then knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply to Ariel.


    "Wee Your Royal Highness Princess!"


    On the other side, there was the sound of armor colliding neatly, and all the Lengyanmanders and soldiers present also knelt on one knee and made the same movement.


    For a time, the scene of thousands of people saluting can be described as extremely spectacr.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, surrounded by the knotweed and the red night, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At present, among the nearly ten thousand people present, only the three of them are still standing.


    "My Lengyan soldiers, please rise up."


    Nodding slightly to everyone present, Ariel''s fair face was full of awe and said: "Tonight, I am no different from everyone else, and I will fight for Leng Yan."


    Seeing that everyone had got up, Ariel looked serious, and continued: "I think everyone already knows that before tomorrow morning, we will face a **** battle."


    "And this fortress is the kingdom''sst line of defense. Once it falls, the mountains and rivers will be shattered, and the people will die. Our homnd will cease to exist, and our descendants will be ves forever."


    Ariel took a deep breath of the cool night air, and said solemnly: "Thus, what this battle decides is not only our personal life and death, but also the future of our descendants and the kingdom! "


    At this moment, looking at themanders and soldiers in the audience who also began to look dignified, Ariel said again: "So, I will not make any promises to you to be promoted, and I will not talk about soldiers. glory."


    "I just want everyone to know that we have no way to retreat in this battle! If we fall, the enemy will take everything from us!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the soldiers just now was high, and it had gradually turned into a strong fighting spirit. Lei Xiao could even hear the faint rubbing sounds of the soldiers as they gripped their weapons tightly.


    "...It is true that the capital is indeed in a mess right now, which has caused the reinforcements to be unable to arrive. The enemy has also spotted this and is nning to take advantage of our illness and kill us."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s clear and crisp voice became even more high-pitched, and continued: "But what they don''t know is that when a warrior has no way to retreat, his long sword is also the sharpest!" when!"


    "The road under our feet is paved with the bones of the martyrs. We must not let them down, and the ce where we fell will be the road paved for the younger generations. They will not be disappointed with us either!"


    Gu Yu


    At this time, Ariel''s high-pitched and passionate voice was almost hoarse: "Let the enemye, this is the ce where we grew up, the ce we love deeply, and the ce we stick to, who dares to set foot on ournd , we''ll kill them all!"


    "Kill them all! Kill them all!"


    As soon as Ariel said these words, the slightly suppressed atmosphere in the audience just now waspletely ignited.


    Wave after wave of firm voices began to erupt in the soldiers'' camp, and for a while, it was almost deafening.


    "Let the enemye, we will turn this ce into their grave! Let them never dare toe back!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s agitated and clear voice once again spread to every corner of the huge school grounds.


    Looking at the Lengyan soldiers whose morale was at its peak, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It has to be said that Ariel is indeed quite gifted as a leader, and even Lei Xiao himself was somewhat infected by this passionate scene.


    After that, a lot of slogans such as "Long live Her Royal Highness the Princess", "Wish to live and die together with Her Royal Highness", "Lengyan Kingdom will win" and other slogans rang out in the school grounds.


    Next, after Ariel finished speaking, Mr. Bai introduced Bert and Jubai respectively, which raised the morale of the soldiers of the Cold me Army a lot.


    Finally, after Bai Lao''s emphatic introduction, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    Even though Hong Ye, who was wearing a dark green loose hood, did not appear on the stage, a vast aura erupted from within his body, covering the entire venue and preventing it from leaking out.


    This time, it can be said that the huge meeting ce was directly pushed to the climax, and the morale of the soldiers also reached the peak.


    "Fifth-rank powerhouse! In addition to the three kingdom generals sitting inmand, we actually have the assistance of a fifth-rank powerhouse!"


    "It seems that the royal family did not abandon us, and directly sent a powerful fifth-order powerhouse! We are sure to win!"


    "The **** of Holy Night, let theme, we will take back everything we lost before!"


    "Long live the Cold me Kingdom! Long live Your Royal Highness!"


    "I have to say that the fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level can indeed greatly improve morale."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was also wearing a hood all the time, nodded in satisfaction.


    As for the knotweed, ording to the previous deployment, just in case, Lei Xiao did not expose it directly, but kept a low profile by his side.


    That''s it, until it''s over.


    Lei Xiao sent Hong Ye to follow Ariel, and under Bai Lao''s guidance, escorted Ariel, Burt, and Jubai to the other two fortresses on the left and right mountainsides in secret to continue boosting morale.


    As for Lei Xiao himself, he returned to the luxurious reception room of the castle with the knotweed stick, quietly waiting for everyone to return.


    Since the battle will start before dawn tomorrow, there is naturally no time for our side to return to the territory.


    Therefore, during this process, Lei Xiao first contacted Rogge, themander-in-chief, Bai Zhi, the deputymander, and Ward, the logisticsmander, who were far away in the territory, and briefly informed them of the current situation. usual.


    Tomorrow will also be the expansion of the trenches outside the territory, the construction of the new canteen in the territory, and the construction of the magic circle for the magician squadron.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted the two brothers and sisters Su Ru and Su Mo, Sun Qi, Zhao Lu, Zhang Shan, and Shen Banxia who was far away in the Forest of Two Moons through private messages.


    Inform them that the delivery of today''s manufacturing results will be postponed, and that tomorrow morning''s manufacturing will be dyed until noon or afternoon, and the specific time will be announced.


    After finishing all these matters, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive expression while sipping the freshly brewed fragrant tea.


    At present, everything has been properly deployed, and the secret magic scroll used by Aogu to send signals has already been collected by Ye Cang into the storage ring, waiting to be activated at that time.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, opened his mouth again, and made another arrangement to be prepared.


    As for the movements of the Holy Night Army, Lei Xiao had already ordered the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who were good at hiding, to go further to monitor.


    However, ording to Bai Lao, the camp of the Holy Night Army, especially near themander''s tent, is extremely heavily guarded.


    Not only is it heavily guarded, but it also has detection and defense magic barriers, so it is impossible to get close.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao just let the twin sisters rest on the spot and take turns to monitor the movement of the camp from a distance, and they didn''t get too close, so as not to overwhelm the enemy.


    As for Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, Lin, A Ling, and A Bing who were watching at the main crossings in the fortress, they came back to rest after changing shifts in batches, recharging their energy for the battle before dawn tomorrow morning.


    Not long after, under the protection of Hong Ye, the three Ariel who returned safely returned to the living room.


    "His Royal Highness has worked hard."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Bai Lao said: "For the smooth progress of the battle before dawn tomorrow morning, the veteran has ordered the soldiers in the fortress to rest in batches. Your Highness, please rest too."


    Having said that, Bai Lao nodded to Lei Xiao again and said, "Your Excellency has also worked hard. I have already arranged enough bedrooms, which are just on the other side of the castle floor..."


    "Old General Bai has worked hard, so we should obey orders instead of being respectful."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    Just like what I thought just ~ At present, everything that I can do has been done.


    Next, naturally wait for the enemy toe to the door.


    After that, under the guidance of Bai Lao.


    After arriving at his bedroom, Lei Xiao first deployed a team of Earth Guardians around the spacious room.


    Then hey down on the big bed in the center of the room and took the time to rest.


    As for Hu Zhang and the others, they were in the rooms on Lei Xiao''s left and right.


    "The night is not yet deep, and the time to rest is quite sufficient..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s well-proportioned breathing soon rang out.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, the reminder of his words also sounded.

 Chapter 489: Climb the fortress walls

    Chapter 489: Climb the fortress walls


    After connecting to the Nian, Nan Xing''s rustling crisp voice came over immediately: "My lord, the other party has already started to assemble a team and is preparing to march!"


    "Very well, continue monitoring."


    Shutting down the words, Lei Xiao noticed while sitting up from the bed.


    At this time, the sky outside the window was still full of stars, and two crescent moons, onerge and one small, were hanging in midair.


    I saw a faint blush on the bright moon, which seemed to indicate that a big battle was about to happen.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said in his heart: "Since there is still time, let''s practice first, as it happens that yesterday''s medicinal power has almost been absorbed."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a round rose energy-concentrating pill immediately appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Without hesitation, he directly swallowed on his back.


    In this way, with the passage of time, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again.


    Compared with before, the momentum exuding from him has obviously increased a bit.


    "Has the magic energy vortex reached the third-order eight-star? This undoubtedly means that I am only one step away from the double-material third-order peak powerhouse!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao got out of bed and started to wash.


    It didn''t take long, Lei Xiao, who was dressed neatly, first gathered the guarded earth guardians in the house, and then walked out of the door of the room.


    "I have seen the lord!"


    On the other side, the five people, Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, and Lin, had already been waiting at the door, and when they saw Lei Xiaoing out, they immediately bowed to salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the faces of all the subordinates were filled with throbbing expressions, and they looked full of fighting spirit.


    "Follow me into the house first."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, turned around and walked back to the room.


    After a while, when all the subordinates stood still in the room, Lei Xiao first signaled the knotweed to seal the room with breath, and then said: "Everyone, we will face a very tragic battle next."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao continued: "Although this battle is not directly rted to our territory, if we let the Holy Night Army go straight in, it will undoubtedly destroy our n to control Lengyan''s entire eastern region."yout."


    "What the lord said is very true. This border region already borders arge part of Lengyan''s eastern region. Moreover,pared with the southern region of Lengyan, which only borders a small part, the eastern region has a vast and richer in. It is most suitable as a Preferred target of attack."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, the knotweed who already knew the geography of the Lengyan Kingdom like the back of his hand said: "Thus, blocking the Holy Night Army here is in our best interest at this stage."


    "Senior Huzhang is right. In this way, the defeated Holy Night Army will once again form a rivalry with the Lengyan Army and continue to confront each other in the border area."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, and then said: "In this case, we can sit back and rx and start the next n."


    After a pause, Ye Cang''s sses reflected a dazzling light, and added: "Of course, if the situation changes, as the lord said, we only need to bnce the forces of the two sides again. "


    "In addition, if this battle ispletely won, Princess Ariel''s prestige will naturally increase ordingly, which is also a good thing for us."


    Lin, who was dressed as a casual knight, continued to speak.


    "That''s right, as long as we show our prestige in this battle, let alone Princess Ariel, even this Lengyan Royal Army, which is fighting well, will eventually have to bow down at the feet of the ice...smart lord." !"


    Chao Yan at the side blinked her iconic starry eyes, grinned at Lei Xiao and said, "From now on, I can y happily with the princess."


    Gu Xiao


    "Only you have too many small words."


    He gave Chao Yan a solid chestnut, and Lei Xiao looked serious again, and said: "In short, we must go all out in this battle while ensuring our own safety. This is rted to our future in the next period of time." Whether the road is smooth and smooth. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed and saluted in unison.


    "Okay, next, let me repeat the specific deployment of this operation..."


    That''s it, wait until Lei Xiao arranges everything.


    A polite knock on the door rang immediately.


    Signaling the nearest Hongye to open the door, the figures of Bai Lao and Ai Lier appeared in Lei Xiao''s sight.


    "Your Excellency, the Holy Night Army has already begun to march, and it''s time for me to make final preparations."


    The old man''s voice sounded, and the old man said seriously: "Your Excellency, please follow the old man."


    After Bai finished speaking, Ariel on the side also nodded to Lei Xiao with a solemn expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked out of the room surrounded by his subordinates.


    Next, apanied by Bai Lao and Ariel, they walked all the way forward, heading straight for the magnificent front wall at the front of the fortress.


    When passing by the side of the Wengcheng, Lei Xiao understood.


    An efficient concealment magic barrier is arranged here, which can prevent the soldiers hiding in ambush from being discovered by the enemies entering the urn city.


    Moreover, there is also a buffer defense barrier here, which can resist the counterattack from the enemy under the urn city.


    At the same time, in the vast boxy urn below, there are arge number of magicians holding staffs, who are doing the final inspection.


    ording to Bai Lao''s introduction, there are arge number of magic traps arranged there, which are enough to blow up the holy night army that rushed in first.


    "It seems that everything is proceeding in an orderly manner."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to move forward.


    Just like that, he boarded the extremely spacious city ~ Lei Xiao noticed.


    The soldiers who were busy carrying supplies back and forth here were divided into two camps.


    Among them, a small number of soldiers had a blue armband with a faint fluorescent light on their left arms.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    ording to the information held by Ye Cang, these soldiers are the costumes of the Aogu Rebel Army, in order to confuse the enemy.


    Of course, the real rebels have already been wiped out.


    "Your Excellency, you can start deploying the magic cannon."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Bai Lao''s voice sounded again: "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    Hearing the sound, looking in the direction of Bai Lao''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Apanied by a faint roar, the t city wall floor that was specially vacated in front suddenly began to sink rapidly piece by piece.

 Chapter 490: Prelude to the Battle of the Fortress

    Chapter 490: Prelude to the Battle of the Fortress


    After a while, when the ground rose again, arge number of neatly arranged magic fortresses appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    At a nce, these magical fortresses, mainly made of white spar, are patchwork and divided into several rows, extending from one end of the city wall to the other end of the city wall, which looks extremely spectacr.


    "So that''s it, the magic running tform hidden in the fortress? It''s quite an interesting mechanism."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly,


    Having said that, Lei Xiao has also learned a lot about the Magic Fortress during this period of time.


    Although it is not a necessary essory for the magic cannon with its own perfect erection function.


    But the special magic crystal called memory spar on the turret can protect the magic cannon body and slightly increase the power of the magic cannon.


    Moreover, as long as the magic cannon is mounted on it, this kind of memory spar that can change its shape will automatically fit perfectly with the magic cannon, and if it is not the magic cannon, this kind of reaction will not happen.


    "ording to Lin, the reason for this situation is that these memory spars are just able to resonate with the power-enhancing magic circle enchanted on the magic guide gun, and then have a matching reaction."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao continued to think: "The magic forts on the walls of the fortress don''t look much different from those in the territory. As for the memory crystals needed to build the magic forts in the territory, I told Lin Obtained from inside the Shanglu Fair, "


    "Having said that, although the price of the memory spar is also very expensive, it is not worth mentioningpared with the sky-high price of the magic gun itself. Therefore, using it as the material of the magic gun is undoubtedly the most expensive. Good choice."


    Just like that, while Lei Xiao was thinking, apanied by Bai Lao, he quickly set up a second-order fire-type magic cannon that had been equipped with magic light crystals on the fort.


    It didn''t take long for a total of 300 fire-type magic cannons to appear in front of everyone present.


    Looking at it at a nce, I saw a dark cannon body perfectly fitted by white crystals. Under the bright moonlight, it reflected a cool and frosted light, which attracted the surrounding Lengyan soldiers to exim one after another. Voice.


    Even Ariel, who had been following Lei Xiao all this time, couldn''t help but have the same reaction.


    You know, the cost of a second-tier magic cannon is at least 1 million gold dragons.


    From this, one can imagine what a huge number the value of 300 doors would be.


    The most important thing is that with the blessing of these magic cannons, the output capability of the entire fortress will undoubtedly get a leap forward!


    All of a sudden, pairs of excited and awe-inspiring gazes cast towards Lei Xiao''s position one after another.


    At the same time, as gunners, the three squadrons of magicians who had already been waiting aside immediately began to familiarize themselves with their respective gun positions and adjust their angles under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    From the familiar movements of these magicians, it can be clearly seen that they all have richbat experience.


    "Your Excellency has worked hard!"


    After all the magic cannons were adjusted and were hidden again, the old white face beside him was full of excitement, and he said again: "I have never thought before that the many magic cannons in this mountain fortress will Once again, it''s all covered with magic cannons!"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning." With a slight smile, Lei Xiao responded.


    On the other side, Bai Lao shook his head and said helplessly: "To tell you the truth, a few years ago, due to the constant mes of war at the unfallen fortress in the extreme north of the kingdom, most of the magic cannons here were transferred there. ..."


    "Is it the unfallen fortress in the extreme north?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before this, he had heard this ce name many times.


    ording to the information we have learned so far, the current coach there is Leng Yan''s third princess, that is, Ariel''s sister.


    "Information shows that apart from fighting, this person is not interested in other things including the throne. When Ariel was still young, she took the initiative to go to the battlefield to practice. It is said that her strength is even still at the peak Above most of the kingdom''s generals, he is an absolute wolf extermination figure.


    Thinking of this, a burly image of King Kong Barbie suddenly appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind, and he continued to think: "Forget it, although I am a little curious, but the most urgent thing is to focus on the battle in front of me."


    Next, through talking with Bai Lao, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Bert and Jubai, one responsible for the security inside the fortress, and the other responsible for logistical support, have already taken their positions.


    As for Ariel, together with Bai Lao, they stayed at the forefront of the city wall to boost the morale of the soldiers.


    Of course, Lei Xiao, who has made full preparations, will also stay in this position to take care of the overall situation.


    Just when everything was discussed, the hasty voice prompt sounded again.


    After connecting, it was Nanyue''s shy voice that rang in Lei Xiao''s ears this time: "My lord, the enemy has joined forces in the front camp and is marching towards the fortress in mighty force." !"


    "Understood, is it finallying?"


    Turning off the recitation, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the towering city wall, moved his gaze, and finallynded on the distant mountains and forests.


    In that direction, there is a rtively t and wide road, which is the only way for the Holy Night Army toe here.


    "Your Excellency, since the opponent has joined forces, then we should all take our ces."


    On the other side, Bai Lao, who also got the news through contact secret method, nodded to Lei Xiao.


    Next, under Bai Lao''smand, except for the soldiers wearing the blue armbands, the other soldiers began to evacuate quickly and moved towards the predetermined hidden positions around the city wall.


    For a moment, the whole scene suddenly became extremely tense.


    A big battle ising.


    "Understood, let''s wait for the other party''s visit."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then, surrounded by his subordinates, he started walking towards arge archery tower that could directly lead to the inside of the fortress.


    Under the double moon, the night wind is bleak, and insects are singing and katydids are jumping.


    On a passage down the mountain covered with arge number of bushes, the low green leaves that had been standing still suddenly began to tremble slightly.


    It didn''t take long, apanied by the dull sound of "Boom, Boom, Boom".


    Even the finely crushed sand and stones on the ground began to vibrate without wind, as if they were dancing on a drum.


    At this moment, in this environment, what can strike the earth with this frequency is naturally the uniform footsteps of the Holy Night Army.


    In the next second, arge number of dense figures of soldiers began to appear at the end of the road.


    At the same time, the sound of heavy and orderly footsteps, mixed with the crisp sound of armor colliding, also intensified, just like a reverberating subwoofer driven to the extreme, which shocked people''s minds.


    Gu Yu


    In a short while, the road was covered with neat lines of blue-striped armored soldiers, endlessly, with no end in sight.


    The rows of shiny armor and sharp spear points reflected the cold light under the silvery white moonlight.


    At the same time, gusts of icy and bone-chilling aura continued to emanate from every soldier.


    And then gathered together, forming a majestic and vast momentum, like a pair of big hands strangling the throat, almost suffocating.


    Observe carefully, even though the whole team hardly has any lighting measures, the soldiers are still walking like flying, and there is a glimmer of light shing from time to time in everyone''s murderous eyes,


    It seems that some kind of group magic that enhances night vision should be cast.


    Just like that, everyone was silent.


    This continuous torrent of steel, like a giant beast crawling on the ground, kept rapidly approaching the mountain fortress, which also remained quiet.


    Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and it was almost an hour before dawn.


    The huge Holy Night Army has arrived at the fortress on time.


    At a nce, there are seven giant phnxes neatly distributed on the vastnd directly in front of the fortress.


    Among them, the three giant phnxes near the city gate in the front are in the shape of a cone with one front and two rears.


    Further back, in therge depression in front of the fortress, due to the unfavorable terrain, the Holy Night Army did not deploy soldiers.


    On the left and right sides of the depression, there is a giant square formation, facing the two small fortresses on the mountainsides on both sides of the fortress.


    And behind the depression, there are two giant phnxes, one in front and one in back.


    "A phnx is obviously the size of an army of ten thousand people, but why are there only seven phnxes?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was wearing the blessed invisibility cloak and was located in the watchtower at the top corner of the fortress, looked out through the shooting port and couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    You know, ording to the information obtained from Aogu and the report from Nanxing Nanyue, the Holy Night Army dide out in full force, leaving only a small number of elite troops to guard the camp and the granary.


    "I have to say that on the stage, there will indeed be some unexpected things."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao regained his solemn expression and continued to think: "In short, we must find out the whereabouts of that Holy Night Army as soon as possible. After all, there are only 10,000 defenders in the mountain fortress."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao then whispered to Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing who were still outside, and ordered the five subordinates to start investigating around the fortress.


    And let the two people beside you, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, fully perceive the abnormalities around the fortress.


    After finishing all the arrangements, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and re-observed the dynamics below the fortress.


    Next, wait until the scheduled time for August and the Holy Night Army arrives.


    Ye Cang, who had already prepared, immediately activated the special signal magic scroll.


    In the next second, a silent dark blue re shot straight into the sky.


    Then dragging its long tail, it began to descend slowly above the holy night army.


    At the same time, with the crisp sound of iron chains rubbing against each other, the high-hanging metal bridge of the fortress crashed down, and the giant metal gate behind the bridge was alsopletely opened.


    "Finally opened!"


    Seeing this, themander of the Holy Night Legion, who was at the front of the fortress and was riding a tall horse, couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    However, just as he was about to give the order to rush into the city, he was stopped by a lieutenant beside him.


    "General, something is wrong."


    The lieutenant general had a solemn expression on his face, and suggested: "Although the time is just right and the signal is not a problem, but I always feel that it seems too quiet here, why don''t you let the subordinates lead the cavalry of the three brigades of the headquarters first, and rush forward." How about going in and taking a look?"


    "The deputy general is worrying too much. Now that the gate of the fortress has been opened, if Leng Yan''s gang of **** reacted and missed the excellent opportunity, can you, the deputy general, be able to take this responsibility?"


    Casting a disdainful nce at the lieutenant, themander snorted coldly.


    This intruding Holy Night Legion was an elite force selected from multiple legions. Themander and the two lieutenants came from different legions.


    Therefore, themander is naturally afraid that the lieutenant will steal his head.


    You know, Tougong has the right to dominate the next Lengyan city at will.


    At that time, nature can do whatever it wants.


    Thinking of this, a wretched smile appeared on themander''s face, and at the same time his murderous intent was fully revealed, while raising the long-handled ax in his hand, he shouted: "Soldiers, follow me and rush in, Kill Lengyan''s bastards!"


    In the next second, themander took the lead and rushed in with his soldiers.


    At this moment, except for themander.


    I saw every soldier behind him showing a ferocious expression, and the sharpnce and long sword in his hand shone with a piercing cold light.


    Seeing this scene, the other two lieutenants were also not to be outdone, and rushed to follow.


    At this point, the elite intrusion regiment, consisting of five brigades of cavalry, four brigades of light infantry, and one brigade of mixed magicians, rushed into the gate of the fortress in one go.


    A moment''s ~ waited until this murderous intruding army hadpletely entered the urn of the fortress.


    Themander who rushed to the front discovered that the gate of the Wengcheng had not been opened, and it seemed indestructible.


    "Bastard, what are you dawdling about?"


    Looking at the soldiers of the Lengyan Army wearing blue armbands above the urn city, themander spat while grabbing the reins of his tall horse.


    However, after waiting for a while, the expressionless soldiers did not respond.


    Seeing this, themander suddenly showed a look of contempt, and couldn''t help but yelled: "A bunch of thieving rats for the seller''s glory, why don''t you hurry up and open it for me..."


    However, in the next second, themander''s angry voice has notpletely fallen.


    Apanied by a loud rumbling sound, a huge metal gate at the gate of the fortress at the rear mmed down first,pletely trapping the Holy Night Army, which was about to start a massacre just now, in the huge urn city .

 Chapter 491: Battle of Fortress (Part 1)

    Chapter 491: Battle of Fortress (Part 1)


    Immediately afterwards, behind the giant gate, the metal gate of the fortress that was opened just now has been automatically re-closed, with streamers shing on it, obviously a powerful defensive magic barrier has been applied.


    At this moment, looking at the closed city gates at the front and back, and the towering city walls all around, these soldiers of the Holy Night Army who were full of murderous aura finally realized that they had obviously fallen into a trap.


    All of a sudden, in the huge Urn City, the army formation was scattered, and there was a mess.


    "Don''t panic! Mix up the magician brigade, let me attack the gate leading to the inside of the fortress with all our strength, as long as we can sessfully rush into the fortress, we can still kill each other without leaving a piece of armor behind!"


    After a moment of astonishment, themander reacted first, and immediately shouted: "Other soldiers form a shield formation, and each cavalry mount has two reserve shields hanging on it!"


    Hearing themander''s order, the chaotic team suddenly became orderly again.


    The soldiers began to quickly remove their shields and adjust their formation under themand of their respective captains.


    And many magicians also began to chant incantations, leading the staffs in their hands to the gate in the fortress.


    At this moment, the faces of almost all the soldiers had changed from the initial panic to a ferocious expression of a cornered beast, and a strong murderous aura pervaded again.


    It can be clearly seen from this that this intruding army is indeed very well-trained.


    However, just as the mages were chanting their spells halfway, the soldiers had just picked up their shields and hadn''t started forming formation yet.


    Under the feet that almost no one noticed, on the originally empty ground, arge number of red and orange magic circles suddenly emerged out of thin air.


    At the same time, the magic energy particles of various systems in the air suddenly became extremely manic.


    Those arranged magic traps were activated.


    In the next second, apanied by deafening explosions, dazzling mes shot into the sky, and the city was once again in chaos.


    In an instant, the scorching and violent air waves, like invisible giant beasts, mixed with raging fire, tossed and ran wild, almost suffocating.


    As a result, many soldiers of the Holy Night Army who were caught off guard were directly thrown into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground like a cracked iron can.


    And those holy night mages who were concentrating on casting spells were blown up and down, almost losing their fighting ability in an instant.


    For a moment, the screams of the soldiers, the neighing of the horses, the cracking of bricks, and themander''s futile orders were all covered by the earth-shattering explosion, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    At this moment, the entire Urn City had already been engulfed in a sea of mes. Amidst the ck smoke, a smell of burnt smell permeated the air.


    At the same time, the ambush soldiers of the Lengyan Army who had already ambushed on the towering city wall of Wengcheng appeared from all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of sharp arrows, mixed with magic such as wind des, fireballs, and earth guns, fell from the sky, forming a deadly, and sent a second wave of death invitations to the remaining enemies.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who was hidden under the cloak, continued to observe while rubbing his slightly buzzing ears.


    After two waves of fierce attacks, this unprepared Holy Night Army broke into the legion and was basically crippled.


    "Leng Yan''s bastards, it''s not easy to kill Lao Tzu!"


    At this moment, with a roar, three strong figures of the fourth-order physics department with impressive momentum shot straight out of the urn city.


    Then itnded steadily on the urn city wall that was nearly fifteen meters high. For them, the blocking buffer barrier obviously had no effect.


    Almost at the same moment, in the chaotic camp of the Holy Night Army, there were also figures of strong figures of the third-order magic system of the six paths, who also soared into the air and began to cast spells in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, as the sharp de cut through the air and intersected with the dazzling attack magic of various departments, the cold me archers and magicians ambushing on the city wall also began to fall down like a piece of wheat in an instant.


    "Is it really a battle of trapped beasts?"


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, then nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye who were standing by beside him.


    "Hahaha, don''t underestimate us, just nine people can kill you **** all by yourself!"


    On the city wall, I saw themander of the Holy Night Army who had just jumped up and was at the level of a fourth-tier senior expert. His eyes were full of murderous intent. While waving his battle ax, he knocked down a soldier of the Lengyan Army who had no time to dodge, while grinning ferociously road.


    And beside him, the two lieutenants Sheng Ye, who were also at the fourth-order level, also had serious expressions on their faces, and they kept waving the sharp des in their hands, bringing out shocking pirs of warm blood.


    For a moment, the three fourth-tier powerhouses of the Holy Night Army were like a giant harvester, unstoppable at all.


    Until they stood in front of a burly figure and a slender figure.


    In the next second, a huge silver light curtain formed by swinging a two-handed sword, and several thin silver-white lines left by small ws piercing the air, shed past in the scorching air.


    The grinningughter of themander of the Holy Night Army stopped abruptly, and together with a lieutenant next to him, he fell straight down in a pool of blood, and his two pairs of muddy pupils that were slowly dted were full of astonishment and disbelief.


    "Fifth... fifth-order powerhouse?!"


    Seeing the two people who were instantly killed and the other lieutenant general who was still dripping blood from his de, he was shocked and just barely uttered a few words, which was the sword edge that was attacked again. He fell to the ground, lifeless.


    At this moment, among the bright red flowing from the side of the corpse, the reflections were naturally the proud and upright figures of Knotweed and Hongye.


    Seeing this scene, there was a burst of excited cheers on the city wall.


    Next, after eliminating the threat on the city wall, the six third-tier magic powerhouses who just lifted off immediately became the live targets of Lengyan soldiers.


    Under the aim of nearly two thousand longbows, he was quickly shot into a hedgehog by arrows and fell back into the sea of mes below.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of arrows and magic, mixed with the sound of fierce wind, shot into the urn again...


    At this point, the Holy Night Legion that broke in haspletely lost its threat.


    In other words, the distance ispletely annihted, and it is only a matter of time.


    "The catch of the turtle in the urn has beenpleted. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and nodded again to the tiger stick and Hong Ye who had returned to his side, signaling to follow him back to the arrow tower just now.


    Judging from the current situation, the first step of nning has been sessfullypleted.


    And the two small fortresses standing still on the mountainside also contained a legion each.


    Then, the next target is naturally the other two legions that are approaching the city.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the warm air filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "I have to say that the magic trapid in advance in the urn city just now obviously yed a very crucial role. It is no different from high-explosivendmines. No, maybe it is even better."


    Valley fish


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "This point will undoubtedly be a great inspiration for therge-scale battles I will face in the future."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the watchtower of the fortress, noticed.


    Because of what happened just now, it almost happened in the blink of an eye, leaving no time for the enemy to react.


    Therefore, the two originally well-formed legions under the fortress looked at the re-closed city gate, and the continuous explosions and billowing smoke from the fortress were obviously a little chaotic and at a loss. state.


    Seeing this situation, even the ordinary soldiers at the lowest level clearly realized that the intruding army who fell into the trap was probably in danger.


    "Even though I couldn''t see the reaction of the Holy Night coach, I can imagine that the surprised and angry face must have a very wonderful expression, right?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao muttered to himself in his heart: "I''m afraid themander of the Holy Night Army would never have imagined that the original perfect fortress strategy n was not only easily broken by me, but also defeated by the other side. military."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    A series of rapid and high-pitched horns sounded suddenly at the position of the Holy Night''s Army at the rear.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, this is the signal of the enemy''s attack.


    "The angrymander of the Holy Night Army is obviously determined to attack the city."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Hong Ye beside him, and he began to prepare for the next move ording to the n.


    On the other side, Bai Lao and Ai Lier also rushed over together.


    Next, through Bai Lao''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The long-range forces ambushing around the urn just now, that is, a brigade of magicians and two brigades of archers, have all been transferred back to the front wall.


    There is also a heavy infantry brigade responsible for protection, which is also in ce.


    As for the remaining enemy troops in the Wengcheng, they have been handed over to the melee troops led by Burt, and are undergoing the final elimination.


    "Understood, it seems that the following is the most tragic confrontation link."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao looked towards the city wall.


    At this time, standing at the forefront of the battlements was a row of heavy infantry holding heavy shields and wearing heavy armor.


    The armor andrge shields of these heavy infantrymen were all flickering with faint magic streamers, obviously blessed with some kind of anti-magic spells.


    "Spells of this type of buff can only be released by holy light priests, and they can provide considerable protection for a certain period of time."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Of course, due to the limited level of equipment of these soldiers, no matter how strong the spell blessing is, it is naturally unable topare with the territorial subordinates with all the third-level equipment. .


    "Having said that, at present, apart from Orange White, I have not yet joined the Holy Light Priest-rted upations, so I still know very little about these buff spells."


    "As for Ye Cang, who is a dark healer or a dark priest, he haspletely abandoned buff spells and converted them into powerful physical abilities and the ability to apply terrifying abnormal states."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "I hope that when the mansion is upgraded and the poption expands next time, we can recruit a team of priests who are good at healing and applying buffs."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, and fell on a row of archers behind the heavy infantry.


    I saw the archers stuffed with feathered arrows in the quiver bags on their backs, and the arrows were on the strings, obviously ready for battle.


    Behind the archers, there was another row of heavy infantry holding shields. This cycle went on and on, and the team of nearly 3,000 people almost covered most of the city wall.


    Of course, there is still a lot of space left, which is naturally used for the hidden magic cannon.


    As for the magicians of that brigade, they were divided into two parts.


    Except for the gunners of the three squadrons, the rest of the magicians, together with most of the priests led by Jubai, were responsible for supplying magic power to the buffer defensive barrier in the hidden ce behind the city wall.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly possible to enhance the survivability of the soldiers on the fortress wall to the maximum extent.


    After all, ording to Bai Lao, the more magic power supplied by the buffer barrier, the stronger the ability to offset the opponent''s attack.


    As for the giant gates of the fortress and the giant gates as the second insurance, they are all made of special anti-magic materials, coupled with the buffer barrier that also covers them, ordinary magic attacks are almost impossible. to any effect.


    As a result, before the defensive barrier in the fortress fails, that is, before the magicians run out of magic power, the Holy Night Army, which only has fourth-tier magic powerhouses at most, cannot break through the city gate at all.


    At the same time, the other two legions approaching the city immediately began to change formations and take action after hearing the sound of the attack horn.


    Under the pale moonlight, arge number of magical cannons exuding ck radiance were pushed out by the soldiers, and the muzzles of the cannons rose, all posing as mortars.


    Needless to say, before the magic power of the fortress''s defensive magic barrier is exhausted, it is more cost-effective to attack the soldiers of the Cold me Army defending on it.


    After all, no one would sit still and watch the gate of the fortress be smashed.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao who was above the fortress noticed.


    There are more than 200 magic cannonsunched by the Holy Night Army. In addition to the more than 200 magician squads that provide energy for them, there are also arge number of longbowmen standing in a row with other magicians.


    Looking around, densely packed, almost countless


    "Just like Bai Lao said, the long-range forces are at least ten brigades in size. As for the others, they are basically defensive heavy infantry units, just like our own~ ~ are distributed in various ces. ce."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking another deep breath of the chilly night air.


    It has to be said that under the fortress, this picture of tens of thousands of people ready to go is indeed extremely shocking.


    However, it can be seen from the formation that the opponent is obviously very cautious, and has always moved outside the theoretical range of the fortress and near the depression.


    If the situation is not good, you can naturally hide in the natural depression behind, greatly reducing casualties.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly impossible topletely annihte, or severely injure the opponent.


    Even if the fire-type magic cannon has a longer range, most of its lethality will be offset by the natural depression.


    "Is that true? This depression is not only an excellent barrier to divide the opponent''s strength, but also a natural trench for the opponent."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly. He was naturally already prepared for this point.

 Chapter 492: Battle of Fortress (Middle)

    Chapter 492: Battle of Fortress (Middle)


    At this moment, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the Holy Night Army that was slowly approaching under the fortress.


    Although the magic cannon is powerful, its range is limited after all, and the opponent''s throwing posture will further shorten this distance.


    Therefore, the first step the opponent needs to do is to let the magic cannon and archers enter the effective range first, and then attack the fortress.


    Since the arrow tower where Lei Xiao is currently located is exactly in the center of the fortress wall, he can see all this clearly.


    "Your Excellency, just as I expected before, the other party is indeed very cautious."


    Seeing the long-range troops of the Holy Night Army advancing slowly under the cover of arge number of shield-raised heavy infantry, Bai Lao on the side spoke to Lei Xiao.


    "Tch, it''s like a shrinking turtle."


    On the other side, looking down at the tortoise formations of hundreds of people formed by the shields of the Holy Night Army under the fortress, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Themanders of these two legions are obviously much stronger than that reckless guy just now, despite being so cautious when the long-range forces are clearly dominant."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said to the old general who was wearing a heavy white armor beside him: "Old General Bai, let''s proceed ording to the n, I have already sent someone to the designated location."


    "Understood, Your Excellency has worked hard."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Lao nodded to Lei Xiao, and then walked out of the watchtower.


    As for Ariel, she stayed beside Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Facing the huge and dense Holy Night Army approaching the city, although the Princess Lengyan looked very calm on the surface, her body was trembling unconsciously.


    It seems that for her, being in such a grand battlefield is obviously an experience she has never had before.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, don''t be frightened when the bombardment rages on for a while."


    Looking at Ariel''s fair and delicate face, Lei Xiao teased lightly.


    Needless to say, for Lei Xiao who has already experienced a border battlefield and many **** confrontations with the Orc Legion.


    Such a scene, even though it was shocking, could not be called frightening.


    "Don''t underestimate me, although it''s my first real battle, the blood of the King of Heroes flows in my body!"


    Frowning slightly, Ariel said, "My Lengyan royal family is born to be the strongest fighter, just like my sister!"


    "It''s also possible that your sister has inherited too much warrior blood, which has been exhausted by yours."


    Thinking of this with some irony in his heart, Lei Xiao''s face became awe-inspiring again.


    At this time, the densely packed Holy Night Army below was getting closer to the fortress.


    And, waves of magic power began to ripple out from the tortoise shell formations one by one.


    It seems that the magicians of the Holy Night Army are already charging the magic cannon while walking.


    All of a sudden, there was a killing intent in the fortress, apanied by a gust of night wind, which made people tremble involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that a battle is about to begin.


    "Will our n...will be implemented smoothly?"


    On the other side, while shivering, Ariel collected herself, and subconsciously said to Lei Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    Looking at the three Lengyan soldiers in a tight formation around him, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, signaling to Ariel that there is no need to worry, and then responded.


    In a short while, under the fortress, the first batch of at least 50 holy night army magic cannons that had just entered the range, all kinds of magical brilliance suddenly appeared, and theyunched the first attack without stopping.


    In an instant, waves of magical power surged out from the Holy Night Army.


    As the earth trembled, thunderous bangs resounded below the fortress, and the momentum was astonishing.


    There is no doubt that thebined killing range of 50 magic cannons is enough to cover the entire city wall in front of the fortress!


    It was toote, and then it was toote, after crossing a -shaped track, a burst of deadly spellspressed to the extreme roared towards the city wall from the air!


    In the next second, a round of deadly spells from various schools, which still looked like a ball, directly hit the buffer barrier covering the front of the fortress.


    For a moment, above the translucent buffer barrier, ripples that spread continuously surged out one after another, just like arge number of stones hitting the calm water.


    As a result, the magic **** of various systems that whistling hit, both in terms of speed and the violent magic power contained in them, weakened a lot.


    However, this buffer type of defensive barrier naturally cannotpletely block the powerful magic bombardment.


    Immediately afterwards, with a shot, the magic ball that was crushed to the extreme passed through the barrier.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A series of deafening explosions exploded above the fortress, where Lei Xiao and the others and the soldiers of the Lengyan Army were located.


    Among them, there are zing fireballs that expand and be bigger all at once, tornado wind des that spread rapidly, and countless earth beads that explode instantly like grenades, etc.


    All in all, judging from the violent magic power constantly rippling out of each explosion center.


    Although the power of these spells has been weakened a lot by the buffer barrier, the lethality of these spells is still very good.


    Every deadly vortex center is enough to kill more than 20 or 30 unsuspecting Tier 1 soldiers on the spot!


    What''s more, is it fifty deadly vortexes all at once?


    For a moment, over the entire fortress, a deadly magic radiance symbolizing death flickered.


    In the thick gunpowder smoke, stones and rubble sshed, and all kinds of violent magic fluctuations swept out crazily.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who knelt down beside the watchtower, looked around again.


    All the soldiers of the Lengyan Army, including the knotweed, Lin and Ariel beside them, squatted in almost the same posture as Lei Xiao, keeping their bodies as low as possible.


    And above everyone''s heads, there was another defensive barrier shining with magical brilliance!


    Gu Lai


    There is no doubt that the opponent''s first round of heavy shelling, although it seemed violent, did not cause any harm to Lei Xiao and the others at all!


    "This absolutely defensive magic barrier was naturally activated by the enchantment crystal obtained in the ship of eternity. At that time, a total of two enchantment crystals were obtained, one was in the territory, and the other was It''s always on me."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thought to himself: "The ones supplying magic power to this defensive barrier are Hong Ye, Ye Cang and Chao Yan."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao continued to think: "There is a fifth-level magic and martial arts expert and two fourth-level magic system experts to provide energy, plus the first buffer barrier to weaken the power, to resist this first-level magic. The guided artillery attack is obviously easy."


    There is no doubt that the reason why Lei Xiao did this was the n he had discussed with Bai Lao before.


    It is conceivable that if at the beginning, one''s own side bombards each other with magic cannons.


    Then, just like what Lei Xiao saw just now, even if the range of his own fire magic cannon is longer.


    But once the other party hides in that natural depression, due to the limited angle, the lethality of one''s own magic cannon will naturally be greatly limited.


    Therefore, the only solution is to let the opponent taste the sweetness first, mistakenly thinking that the defense force above the fortress will bepletely suppressed.


    In this way, the opponent will undoubtedly get carried away and press on aggressively, and then bepletely exposed to their own firepower.


    And at that time, it was time for one''s own firepower to fully unleash.


    "Before this, I ordered Ye Cang and Chao Yan to try many times, this kind of absolute defensive magic barrier named "Fortress Wall" sealed in the enchantment crystal. "


    Looking at the crystal clear translucent magic barrier above his head, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said in his heart: "Through a series of explorations, I found that as long as it is sessfully activated, this lost ancient barrier can change its shape as you like. and coverage locations."


    "In addition, although this ancient enchantment can only be activated by strong humans, it does not dy the supply of magic power by strong people of other races. This is why Hong Ye, who is a dragon, can participate."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to think while looking at the surroundings that were already filled with thick smoke, "In this way, the many archery towers that are not covered by the barrier will naturally be blown to pieces.


    Coupled with the smoke prepared by Bai Lao in advance, even if the enemy sends a strong magician to observe it, as long as they do not enter the range where the fortress wall is located, it is impossible to detect any clues.


    After all, from the moment the bombardment started, the energy particles in the air inside and outside the fortress werepletely messed up, making it impossible to perceive the number of people at all. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Whoosh! boom! Whoosh!


    On the other side, under themand of Bai Lao, two-thirds of the archers on the city wall and a dozen ordinary first-order magic cannons symbolicallyunched a counterattack amidst the billowing smoke.


    In this case, it will naturally create a false impression for the opponent who knows the strength of the fortress well, that is, the strength of the troops above the fortress has been weakened a lot.


    Sure enough, after the first wave of our own counterattack, even though there were many soldiers of the Holy Night Army, they all fell into a pool of blood.


    But the opponent did not stop, butunched the second batch of magic cannons while the first batch of magic cannons were cooling down, obviously wanting to take advantage of the victory and pursue them.


    This time, in terms of scale, there are a full 100 doors.


    Seeing that the Holy Night Army was about to attack again, the cold me archers above the fort also squatted down again, and then began to scatter into the air at will.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another series of earth-shattering loud noises.


    In the next second, arge number ofpressed magic balls, like meteorites falling from the sky, began to fall on the first buffer magic circle.


    At the same time as countless ripples were sshed, it directly hit the second defensive barrier above everyone''s heads.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, arge number of continuous explosions exploded above Lei Xiao again, almost deafening.


    "Although this absolute defensive barrier canpletely block attacks, the effect of sound instion is so-so."


    Looking at the colorful waves continuously rippling above his head, like a violent storm hitting the ss crazily, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly while rubbing his humming ears.


    On the other side, Ariel, with her fair and delicate cheeks, was full of fear, and looked up at everything in front of her in a daze.


    It has to be said that the attack strength of the Holy Night Army is indeed extremely astonishing.


    If the alien guy in front of him, who is no longer so annoying, is not here.


    Then, I am afraid that this mountain fortress is really about to fall.


    At this time, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she involuntarily cast aplex gaze mixed with gratitude and indescribable emotions at Lei Xiao.


    "In addition to the two Tier 5 powerhouses of the township level and many other powerhouses who are loyal, this guy can not only take out 300 Tier 2 magic cannons, but also has such an exquisite absolute defensive enchantment. It is alreadypletelyparable to the one in my Lengyan Pce."


    Thinking of this, looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent profile, Ariel''s heart once again set off a huge wave.


    "What''s even more frightening is that, apart from these beingparable to our Lengyan royal family, this guy also possesses an unbelievable number of fifth-order state-defending soldiers, which undoubtedly far surpasses our Lengyan royal family."


    "What''s even scarier is, God knows how many unknown hole cards are hidden in this guy''s incredible storage bracelet?"


    Taking a deep breath of the anxious air, Ariel pinched her cheek subconsciously,


    If she hadn''t seen all this with her own eyes, she probably wouldn''t have believed it anyway.


    Such unfathomable and abundant energy, not to mention a foreign lord who has just arrived, even if this guy is the king of a country, I am afraid that many people will believe it!


    "However, then again, it''s not a bad thing to be able to act together with such an unpredictable alien monster..."


    Just when Ariel''s heart ~ was up and down.


    Under Bai Lao''smand, this time, amidst the billowing smoke, only a brigade of archers stood up and violently counterattacked. As for the magic cannon, it was naturally still in the process of cooling down.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by pieces of arrows falling from the sky.


    The Holy Night Army, which had been weakened by another attack, began to advance bravely against the light rain of arrows even though another group of soldiers fell.


    Moreover, the archers of the Holy Night Army and other magicians who had been on the edge of the depression and did not participate in the attack before also began to move towards the fort quickly under the cover of heavy infantry.


    "Oh? After two waves of tentative attacks, I finally couldn''t bear it anymore, are you ready to start arge-scale attack?"


    Noticing this, a faint smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he muttered in his heart: "It seems that a good show is about to begin."

 Chapter 493: Fortress Attack and Defense (Part 2)

    Chapter 493: Fortress Attack and Defense (Part 2)


    "General, would it be a little too rash for me to push forward so aggressively? After all, the truth of the situation just now is a bit shocking."


    Under the towering fortress, the second half of the two fast-advancing legions of the Holy Night Army, a staff officer of the Holy Night Army suggested to the magicianmander who was nning a strategy beside him: "It''s better to let the magic cannon bombard a few more How''s the wheel?"


    "Lord, are you questioning this general''s order? Don''t you think this general doesn''t know the taboo of military strategists who underestimate the enemy?"


    I saw the magicianmander wearing a colorful magic robe looked at the other party coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "Just now, the general has been probing for two rounds, and the situation is very obvious.


    From the perspective of attack efficiency, the opponent''s defensive force has dropped significantly, which shows that our shelling obviously has an absolute advantage. "


    At this time, I saw a strong killing intent on themander''s proud face, and said lightly: "Thus, it is time to wipe out the Lengyan army. Moreover, the life and death of the intruding army that is currently leading the battle is unknown. If If we continue to dy like this, once the invading army is wiped out, what shall we do?"


    "But... since the other party has the appetite and intends to eat our most elite intrusion army, I''m afraid there must be reinforcements in the fortress."


    On the other side, a look of worry suddenly appeared on the face of the staff officer, and he added: "What if this is the enemy''s trick to lure us into the city?"


    "Noisy! The intelligencework of my holy night army has already spread all over the cities on the border of Lengyan. If there are reinforcements, how can they escape my eyesight?"


    ncing coldly at the staff officer beside him, the magicianmander snorted coldly with disdain and said, "The current situation must be caused by that Augusto, which caused the n to be discovered by Leng Yan and those idiots. Only then are you ready to fight to the death with me."


    Speaking of this, the Magician Commander moved his gaze andnded on the two small forts on the mountainside, and continued to say: "The most important thing is that these two enemy fortresses are deployed with arge number of cavalry troops.


    Once the opponent jumps over the wall in a hurry and all members rush down from the mountain, do you think our two infantry regiments in charge of defense willpletely block the opponent''s footsteps? "


    "Hey, the general is right. Once the cold me cavalry in the two fortresses break through the defense line and charge towards me and the two long-range legions, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable."


    Hearing the sound, another sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked staff officer quickly echoed: "Your Excellency is indeed far-sighted, and I am far behind!"


    "That''s natural."


    Hearing the sound of ttery, the murderous face of the magicianmander suddenly showed a touch of pride: "Therefore, the only way for us to wait is to quickly break through the city gate and fight with the intruding army participating in it." Cooperate with each other."


    "Good advice, General! Into the legion, but there are three of our fourth-tier powerhouses, and more than a dozen third-tier powerhouses! With the strength of Lengyan''s army, I''m afraid I don''t have that much appetite!"


    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked staff officer followed up and said: "After all, Leng Yan''s coach, the old man Bai, is seriously injured now, and he is already alone!"


    Hearing the sound, although the magicianmander didn''t answer, the smug look on his face showed that he was obviously very useful for these rainbow farts.


    "However, since the opponent has no strength, why would he choose to forcibly swallow our intruding army?"


    On the other side, the first staff officer still persevered and stepped forward again.


    "Your Excellency, are you really a talented student who graduated from the Conducting Department of the Holy Night Noble Academy?"


    Casting a nce at the first staff officer, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked staff officer sneered, "Don''t you know it''s a taboo for military strategists to look forward and backward? Hehe, it seems that tomorrow I can have a good time with the general."


    "You nasty guy who climbed up by pping horses..."


    Hearing this, the first staff officer had no hope of persuasion, so he flicked his sleeves, shook his head and sighed, and returned to the rear of the army he was in charge of.


    At the same time, the Holy Night Army of the two long-distance legions, with the sparse arrows scattered from above their heads, had really approached the city and brought the fortress into their range.


    I saw a ferocious look on the faces of every Holy Night soldier, wishing that the towering fortress in front of them would bepletely torn to pieces in the next second.


    In the pair of disdainful and contemptuous gazes, they didn''t pay attention to the behemoth in front of them at all, and they already had a gesture of winning.


    Of course, this also means that they, who have already left the depression for a considerable distance, have alsopletely exposed themselves to the entire fortress.


    "Leng Yan''s idiots, it''s time for you to experience the terrifying power of my holy night army''s long-range troops. It''s beyond my control!"


    Seeing that all the magic cannons and archers were in ce, a strong chill suddenly appeared on the corner of the magicianmander''s mouth.


    However, just as he raised his hand, he was about to give the order to attack.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    On the fortress, which was already weakened by the attack, there was suddenly the continuous roar of magic cannons!


    The scene that caught people off guard was like a giant beast that had been dormant for a long time, finally opened its **** mouth, and rushed towards the reckless hunters.


    In the next second, before the Holy Night Army under the fort could react.


    Apanied by deafening explosions, clusters of fiery mes exploded wildly beside them!


    In an instant, the densely packed camp of the Holy Night Army seemed to bloom one after another orange-red flowers of death, reflecting the bottom of the fort like daylight, and the momentum was very shocking.


    I saw that under the powerful power of the second-order magic cannon, these small tortoise shell formations of the Holy Night Army were immediately blown to pieces.


    In the waves of huge air waves, many heavy infantry who were caught off guard were swept up into the air with their shields, and then struggled and fell into the mes below.


    As for the longbowmen in light armor and the mages in robes, they suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    Even if they escaped this wave of shelling, many people fell in the subsequent rain of arrows.


    In the end, under the flickering firelight, a pair of dted pupils with both astonishment and fear reflected.


    Undoubtedly, these soldiers who were about to set up magic cannons and try to turn the entire fortress into purgatory just now never expected it.


    In the end, it was his own side that became the target of the other party''s hunting first.


    Above the fortress, Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the watchtower, nodded slightly as he watched the scene condescendingly.


    At this moment, the Holy Night Army of the two long-distance legions was already in a disorganized formation, and they only organized sporadic counterattacks, and this was only the power of a hundred second-order magic cannons.


    Immediately afterwards, under Bai Lao''smand, the second round of one hundred second-order magic cannons roared again at the beginning.


    This time, apanied by clusters of mes symbolizing death, they soared into the sky again.


    In a panic, although many magicians of the Holy Night Army subconsciously used their magic shields in an attempt to resist the attack of the magic cannon.


    Compared with arge defensive barrier, this kind of magic shield cast by individuals in a hurry is obviously difficult to resist the hot and violent artillery fire.


    Except for a small number of stronger magicians, almost all magicians ended up with broken shields.


    Gu Yu


    Either it was blown out directly, or it was shot into a hedgehog by arge number of arrows pouring over its head.


    For a moment, many frontline soldiers who lost theirmanders, like headless flies, began to step on the corpses and mes, unconsciously retreating towards the depression.


    Then, they collided fiercely with the soldiers behind who were about to counterattack, making the whole scene suddenly extremely chaotic.


    So far, the formations of the two legions under the fortress have been almostpletely disrupted, like a mess.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes andnded on a Holy Night Army phnx in the middle and back.


    The formation here is rtively strict, and the magic streamer flickers on it, apparently covered with a small defensive enchantment.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that there is also a gap at the edge of the phnx, it is undoubtedly a kind of buffer magic barrier.


    "It seems that there is where themander is."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly. It is undoubtedly an extremely critical thing topletely lose the fighting ability of the two legions and erase their centralmand system.


    "Old General Bai, let the archers attack the position before the opponent''smand phnx. It''s time for us to deliver a fatal blow to these two legions."


    Nodding to Bai Lao not far away, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    Under the fortress, on the chaotic battlefield, the magicianmander, who was in the center of themanding phnx, shook the sand on his body and couldn''t help spitting.


    Just now, if he, as a Tier 4 great magician, hadn''t cast his expert shield magic in time, coupled with the protection of the buffer barrier, I''m afraid themand phnx he was in would have copsed.


    At this time, looking at the distraught soldiers around, the magicianmander had no time to repent and doubt, and immediately shouted: "Both the supervisory team and the personal guards will rush forward, and the deserters will be shot and killed!"


    Hearing the order, the soldiers in the phnx immediately started to move, and more than half of them were lost.


    Immediately, the magicianmander signaled to the messengers beside him, raised themand g, and continued: "Now we are still ahead in terms of strength, immediately reorganize the formation, and concentrate the superior forces to counterattack!"


    Speaking of this, the magicianmander shouted again: "The first team to break through the gate of the fortress will be rewarded with 2,000 gold coins and a title of lord! Kill me back!"


    "Decree! My lord general!"


    Hearing the sound, the morale of the surrounding soldiers was immediately boosted, and they began to line up again, and the cold killing intent began to permeate the panicked eyes again.


    "Huh... these Lengyan bastards, I will definitely drive you all to death!"


    Seeing this scene, the magicianmander secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At some point, a sharp de pierced through his chest.


    In the next second, the sharp de was pulled out, and at the same time a bright red burst out.


    A small and exquisite vague figure, like a ghost, disappeared in an instant.


    Until then, the remaining guards around the magicianmander noticed it in disbelief.


    Their lord general had already copsed in a pool of blood in astonishment,pletely lifeless.


    "Lord Lord, the opponent''smander has been eliminated by his subordinates!"


    At the same time, above the fortress, Nanyue''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "My lord, my subordinates also shot and killed several other captains in the back row. The enemy''s centralmand system has almost beenpletely paralyzed!"


    Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing''s sassy voice came over quickly.


    "Very good, quickly evacuate from the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao shut down his reading, and then nodded slightly to Bai Lao who was not far away.


    In the next second, there was a deafening roar.


    Except for the 200 magic cannons that were cooling down, the remaining 100 fell into the camp of the Holy Night Army under the fortress for the third time.


    This time, clods of earth sshed and mes rose.


    The Holy Night Army, which had just regained some morale, was blown upside down the next time. Even the Supervising Team and the Guards, which had just entered the field, had already lost more than half of their lives.


    Next, the remnant Holy Night Army, whichpletely lost itsmander, immediately and irresistibly began to retreat in an all-round way.


    And what greeted them was naturally a new round of magical cannon attacks that had just cooled down.


    Due to the range of these fire magic cannons, they are already far away.


    Therefore, as long as the artillery fire covers the second half between the fortress and the depression, it will naturally block the opponent''s retreat to the maximum extent.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was standing on top of the fortress, looked down at the ck and smoky battlefield below, especially the soldiers of the Holy Night Army who were frantically fleeing like the tide, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    So far, everything is still under control.


    Although these two long-distance ~ were notpletely wiped out, seven or eighty-eight were eliminated, and the remaining defeated soldiers had already almost lost their fighting ability, leaving only the dying.


    "Great! We repelled the enemy''s attack!"


    On the other side, a look of excitement appeared on Ariel''s fair cheeks, and she said happily to Lei Xiao, "Everything is exactly as you and the old general Bai expected!"


    "That''s natural."


    Smiling slightly at Ariel, the awe-inspiring expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    At this moment, although everything was going very smoothly, it was the disappeared Holy Night Legion, and there was still no trace of it.


    As a result, what our side is facing is still the strength of the four legions on the surface, plus a hidden legion.


    "Is there still a scale of more than 50,000 people? It seems that the real challenge has just begun."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao looked solemn, and couldn''t help but took another deep breath.

 Chapter 494: The first round of fortress offensive and defensive battle ends

    Chapter 494: The first round of fortress offensive and defensive battle ends


    "Lord Red Devil, what is going on with all this?!"


    On themand tform of the Holy Night Central Army behind the depression, looking at the two remaining long-range legionnaires who were routing like a tide in front of them.


    A fourth-rank middle-aged deputy general of the Holy Night Army looked at the one-eyed old man wearing a red armor and a single metal eyepatch in disbelief.


    At the same time, the othermanders and staff officers of the Holy Night Army surrounded by the one-eyed old man in red armor all had shocked expressions.


    Pairs of bloodshot eyes opened wide, as if they were about to leave their sockets.


    "Noisy."


    Among the panicked crowd, the one-eyed old man still had a calm expression, and said indifferently: "The current situation is already obvious. There must be a helping hand in the camp of the Lengyan Army."


    However, although the one-eyed old man looked calm, the hardwood handrail beside him on the towering podium had already been smashed to pieces, leaving only hardwood chips on the ground, which had notpletely dissipated.


    "But, it doesn''t make sense..."


    On the other side, the middle-aged lieutenant-general was stunned for a moment, and then he said in confusion: "ording to the information we have, Leng Yan has no reinforcements at all, so how could there be any help?!"


    Startled again, the middle-aged lieutenant suddenly realized: "Master Hongmo, do you mean that the other party''s help is not from Leng Yan''s regr troops?"


    "That''s right, and the number of people is limited, otherwise, it is impossible to escape the eyeliner of my holy night."


    Nodding his head slightly, the one-eyed old man known as the Red Devil said tly again.


    At this time, from his murderous eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is obviously trying his best to suppress the anger that is constantly surging up, so as to keep his mind clear.


    "By the way, when searching for Lengyan civilians during the day, three search squadrons were wiped out... At first, the viin thought it was the Lengyan rangers who did it, but now it seems that it is very likely that they were annihted by these helpers hands!"


    On the other side, a middle-aged staff officer in a robe pped his forehead and said suddenly.


    "In this way, the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated. He cane and go freely in such arge-scale search operation..."


    Nodding his head while pondering, the middle-aged lieutenant general said solemnly: "Besides, in the hands of Ao Gu, he holds two second-level elite spy squadrons of my holy night, and three fourth-level powerhouses from the assassination family.


    Even with the assistance of the Lengyan Army, it is obviously not easy to kill so many stealth masters silently without being noticed by our side! "


    "If the old man didn''t expect it, there are at least five to six fourth-tier powerhouses in the opponent''s camp, and, judging from the momentum, there are at least 300 magic cannons on the fortress, all of which are still in the middle. second level."


    At this time, the one-eyed old man, who was slightly less angry, waved his hand, signaling the priests and guards toe forward to gather the remnants, and continued.


    "Five to six Tier 4 powerhouses, and 300 Tier 2 magic cannons, this is obviously not a big deal that ordinary forces cane up with..."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged deputy general looked at the backs of the priests of Shengguang who hurried forward, and pondered: "Then these mysterious helpers, is it possible that these mysterious helpers are Leng Yan''s Shanglu family or other big families?"


    "impossible."


    Smiling contemptuously, the one-eyed old man said disdainfully: "At present, in the situation where the chaos in the Lengyan King''s capital is intensifying, these aristocratic Lengyan giants have neither chosen to fight each other nor offended any party. Wait and see with vigor.


    Therefore, under such an uncertain future, they would naturally note to support the border war. After all, the influence of these giants in the border area is extremely limited, and they do not have much interest.


    And the Shanglu family, which is spread all over the Lengyan trade fair, has aplete set of emergency measures. Even if the entire eastern region of Lengyan falls into the hands of my holy night, it will not be hurt by it. "


    After a pause, the one-eyed old man continued: "In addition, judging from past experience, if these few wealthy families of Lengyan take part in the war, they would like to make it known to the world to show the strength of their family. Acting so low-key?"


    "What your lord general said is very true. When the situation of Lengyan is still unclear, even the city lords who are located a little farther away collectively ignored the call-up order of the royal family of Lengyan, and did not choose to send troops, let alone those who are only strong. It is inferior to the wealthy family of the Lengyan royal family, and they can''t wait to rece it."


    Nodding thoughtfully, the middle-aged lieutenant general asked again: "Since this is the case, then, where did this mysterious helping hand in the mountain fortresse from? Why did the other party help the Lengyan royal family?"


    "This is what the old man is thinking about."


    I saw the one-eyed old man caressing his metal blindfold, and continued: "Judging from the current situation, everything is still uncertain."


    At this time, the one-eyed old man frowned slightly, and in the only exposed eye, besides the murderous look, shed a sharp and puzzled look.


    This sudden mysterious force had to remind him of the big victory that their Holy Night Army had inexplicably won some time ago when they were at a disadvantage.


    That victory was so smooth that it was confusing, although everything pointed to the two fledgling chief and deputy captains.


    But the strength of these two people was only at the third-tier level, but they killed nearly ten third-tiermanders and one fourth-tier lieutenant in a row, and finally reversed the decline in one fell swoop.


    "Remember that these two people are called Yes and Kara? Although the old man has asked them many times after the war, they still insist that all this is just because of their good luck..."


    At this moment, the one-eyed old man''s expression was solemn, and he continued to think to himself: "At that time, the old man felt that there might be other strange things. Now that I think about it, could it be rted to this mysterious helping hand?"


    Realizing this, the one-eyed old man''s brows almost knit together, making the wrinkles on his forehead and the corners of his eyes more deep and obvious.


    "Could it be that... this mysterious helping hand has been wandering between the enemy and us, trying to bnce the power between my Holy Night and Leng Yan?!"


    At this moment, a touch of disbelief suddenly appeared on the old face of the one-eyed old man.


    Judging from the thunderous means and remarkable achievements of this mysterious aid, its strength is obviously extremely powerful, and it is by no meansparable to ordinary forces. It should be a huge group with a strong foundation.


    "But why did the other party do this? What is the other party''s purpose?"


    Thinking of this, the face of the one-eyed old man became more dignified, and he continued to think: "The most important thing is, what is the real face of the other party?!"


    At the same time that the heart of the one-eyed old man caused an uproar.


    On the other side, the face of the middle-aged deputy general could not help showing a look of worry, and he said: "Speaking of which, Lord Red Devil, we have already lost three legions in total. The gang of bigwigs med it..."


    "Don''t worry, you have been with the old man for a while, don''t you know the identity of the old man?"


    Hearing this, the one-eyed old man regained hisposure, and said calmly: "This old man is the holy general of the Moon Pce. Apart from the Holy Maiden, even the new king would not dare to punish the old man casually, let alone those who guy."


    ncing at the lieutenant beside him, the one-eyed old man continued: "Of course, the old man will do his best to protect you."


    Gu Chu


    "Furthermore, it was those guys who were in a hurry and forcibly intervened, and arranged all their confidants to the three legions in front. Otherwise, the old man would not choose to attack at this time."


    After a pause, the one-eyed old man added: "After all, the saintess also maintains a cautious attitude towards attacking the Lengyan Kingdom, but because of the favors owed to those guys before, she has to pay back."


    "So that''s the case, the viin is stupid, thank you so much, Lord Hongmo!"


    Hearing this, a look of joy appeared on the face of the middle-aged lieutenant general, and he nodded and bowed again and again.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged lieutenant seemed to have thought of something, and said with a nervous expression: "Lord Red Devil, since the Lengyan Army has strong reinforcements, will the other party make other surprising moves, such as attacking The camp of emptiness behind me?"


    "There is no need to worry. Therge troops in the three fortresses of the opponent have not shown any signs of moving. As for sending a small force to sneak attack, it is even more impossible."


    Smiling slightly, the one-eyed old man stroked his long beard, and said to himself: "In the camp behind, the old man has left behind a brigade of second-tier guards, which is enough to fight against ten fourth-tier powerhouses. Even if it is the mysterious helper, I''m afraid I don''t have the appetite to eat so many elite forces!"


    "Master Hong Mo is right, the viin is a little too nervous."


    On the other side, the middle-aged lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Master Hong Mo, what shall we do next?"


    "Naturally, we are still attacking with all our strength. Don''t forget that we still have several hole cards to y."


    Hearing the sound, the red devil''s old face already showed a strong fighting spirit, and said with a sneer: "Although the old man is not interested in attacking Leng Yan, since the opponent has already ridden on the old man''s neck.


    The old man naturally wanted to let the other party clearly understand that the old man, as the holy general of the Moon Pce, was not such an easy target to deal with. "


    Speaking of this, the smile on the old Red Devil''s face grew stronger, and he said: "Mysterious help, no matter what your origins are, I will let you experience and see how miserable the end will be when you oppose my Holy Night Army."


    At the same time, on the towering fortress, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched thest batch of remnants of the long-distance legion retreating from the center of the battlefield like a tide, and continued to look into the distance.


    I saw that the remaining four Holy Night Legions were still in strict order, and they did not show any signs of retreating.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that the old ghost of the Red Devil is obviously nning to continue fighting with me to the death."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and Bai Lao in heavy white armor walked over, frowning tightly.


    "Then we will naturally have to apany us to the end."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately asked, "Old General Bai, how about our casualties?"


    "Probably the size of a brigade or so was lost, and they were basically lost when they were catching a turtle in the urn."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, Bai Lao said gratefully: "Thanks to Your Excellency''s Absolute Defense Barrier, which helped us a lot, otherwise, the soldiers would have suffered heavy losses in the first round of the fortress attack and defense just now."


    "You''re wee, if you want to thank you, please thank Princess Ariel."


    Slightly waving his hands, Lei Xiao maintained a faint smile.


    "By the way, Your Excellency, General Burt haspletely cleaned up the intruding army in the Urn City, and captured arge number of Holy Night Army."


    On the other side, only the old white old man''sughter came over again: "Surely the deted old red devil must have a ridiculous appearance of wanting to have a fit but pretending to be calm? I hope he can suppress his internal injuries." good."


    "Is the opponent''s coach the Red Devils?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face.


    Before that, he had already learned about it through Lin''s information and Bai Lao''s introduction.


    This red devil is one of the holy generals of the Moon Pce of the Holy Night Kingdom. When Bai Lao and the other party were young, they were rivals, and they could be regarded as old enemies in life.


    "Different from the dominance of the Lengyan royal family in the Lengyan Kingdom, the highest power center of the Holy Night Kingdom, in addition to the Holy Night Royal Family, also has a mysterious church called the Moon Pce."


    At this time, Lei Xiao sniffed the air mixed with gunpowder smoke and blood, and continued to think: "Needless to say, the leader of the royal family is now the new king of Holy Night, and the leader of the Moon Pce is even more The mysterious saint of the Moon Pce."


    "It is said that in the Moon Pce, there is a very special secret method that allows the previous saintess of the Moon Pce to transfer the memory to the next Moon Pce saint before she dies. Therefore, in a sense, the Moon Pce The Holy Maiden is undoubtedly the most intelligent existence in the entire Holy Night Kingdom."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again: "It is precisely because of this that the Moon Pce has gradually grown into a huge force that canpete with the Royal Family of the Holy Night. status."


    "I have to say, whether it is the mysterious Moon Pce or the saint in the Moon Pce, they are all very curious."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "All in all, regarding these matters, as I gradually move forward, everything must be gradually revealed."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and pulled his thoughts back to the battlefield in front of him.


    After the long-distance legion of the Holy Night Army retreated, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, and Chao Yan also just rejoined the team.


    At this time, Lei Xiao keenly noticed that, although it was not obvious, Ye Cang and Chaoyan looked a little sluggish, except for Hong Ye who was still looking normal.


    It seems that ~ for the two fourth-order powerhouses on our side, the high-intensity magic power supply just now is obviously still a bit too much.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he handed the two Stars Returning Demon Pills surrounded by strange fragrances to the two of them respectively.


    This third-order potion is upgraded from the magic recovery pill refined by Faxia, and has the effect of elerating the recovery of magic power.


    ording to what Faxia said, the magic recovery pill of the second level still has a good effect on the strong of the third level.


    Therefore, the third-order Stars Returning to Magic Pill will undoubtedly have a significant effect on Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    After taking the potion with both hands, Ye Cang and Chaoyan showed expressions of gratitude, and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, it''s time for us to move on to the next step."


    Next, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then spoke to the subordinates standing respectfully beside him.

 Chapter 495: The brief silence before the fortress

    Chapter 495: The brief silence before the fortress


    After speaking, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and did not directly deploy actions, but took a step, came to the old general again, and asked, "Old General Bai, what do you think about the current battlefield situation?"


    "Your Excellency, judging from the current situation, the Red Devil will definitely not give up easily."


    Slightly nodding to Lei Xiao, Bai Lao stroked his gray beard lightly, and continued: "Based on what I know about that guy, he has a cautious and cunning personality, and he will never take any chances. An uncertain battle.


    But at this stage, with the loss of three legions, especially the two long-range legions, the opponent''s advantage is no longer there. It can be seen that since the opponent has not retreated, then it must have a strong hole card. "


    "Is that so?"


    Nodding silently, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and continued: "It seems that one of the cards in the opponent''s hand must be the missing part."


    "Your Excellency is right. After the first round of the fort''s offensive and defensive battle just now, the atmosphere around the battlefield is already extremely chaotic, and it is impossible to perceive it at all. In addition, the surrounding mountains are all the more aggravated."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Lao Shenhe frowned, and said: "This old man has already poured out all the scout troops that can be used, but there is still nothing."


    After a pause, Bai Lao added: "You know, although the terrain in this area is extremelyplicated, it is my Leng Yan''s territory after all.


    Before that, the old man had sent his cronies to visit all the hunters and farmers in the surrounding viges and small towns, and drew up a very detailed topographical map, including various remote mountain and animal paths, which were already well known by the scouts under hismand. It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible for the other party to escape our eyeliner. "


    "If that''s the case, then the matter is very strange."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao suddenly showed a puzzled look on his face and said, "When our side has an absolute advantage in terms of geography, how could it be possible for the opponent''s legion-level 10,000 people to move without staying behind?" Any trace? Didn''t we notice it at all?"


    At this moment, the doubts on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, just like Bai Lao said.


    At this stage, including the subordinates who wear invisible clothes outside, they have not noticed any clues at all.


    Especially Bai Wei, who has a very sensitive sense of smell, and the sisters Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who are good at tracking and have just gone out to investigate again, also found nothing.


    "You mean the eighth legion that disappeared?"


    On the other side, Ariel walked over with lotus steps and said, "Could it be that the enemy has already withdrawn that troop? Or was it just used as a suspicious soldier to confuse us?"


    "Your Highness, the possibility of this is almost zero."


    Shaking his head slightly, Bai Lao still frowned and said: "Just like what Your Excellency Ke Qing said just now, therge-scale mobilization of the Ten Thousand Legion will not go unnoticed by us no matter what."


    "Is it possible that... the enemy used arge-scale teleportation magic?"


    Dai Mei frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, then Ariel asked again.


    "Going back to Her Royal Highness, there is no such possibility."


    Shaking his head again, Bai Lao replied: "As far as I know, my strongest magician of the fourth-order space system, Lengyan, can only urately teleport a few squadrons of soldiers at a time, and the distance is rtively limited, while the Holy Night Kingdom The powerhouses of the space system are also simr.


    Furthermore, this kind ofrge-scale teleportation spell consumes a lot of mana. If there is such a strong man with boundless magic power in the Holy Night Army, wouldn''t it be enough to just teleport the soldiers into the mountain fortress? Why bother? "


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before that, he had asked Jiang Li, who was once a fifth-order peak space magister, about teleporting soldiers.


    Knowing that even with Jiang Li''s majestic and vast magic power, it is impossible to achieve legion-level space transmission, which can be seen.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao added: "Old General Bai is right, but then again, even if the other party really uses teleportation magic to teleport the soldiers to our side in an instant, it will definitely cause our side to panic." Noticing, it is impossible topletely lose track."


    "That makes sense... As for all staff carrying stealth equipment, it is even more impossible. Firstly, this kind of equipment is expensive, and it is impossible to install it inrge quantities. Second, even if it is installed inrge quantities, it will disappear visually. But from the three aspects of traces, sound and breath, you can always detect some clues."


    Nodding silently, Ariel suddenly showed a hint of confusion on her exquisite face and asked, "Could it be that the opponent''s army really disappeared out of thin air?"


    "That is of course impossible."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao, who was also full of question marks, responded: "In short, as I analyzed with Old General Bai just now, this must be some kind of conspiracy by the other party."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s ck eyebrows were almost twisted into twists, and she spoke again.


    "There are two countermeasures. The first is to continue to increase the detection measures in the surrounding areas. The second is naturally to be ready to respond to changes."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the Holy Night Army that had gathered the retreating soldiers under the fortress.


    "Your Excellency, what you said is very true. This old man will go and inform Bert and the other two fortresses, so that they will not rx for a moment, and be ready to deal with the enemy''s unknown tricks at any time."


    After Bai Lao finished speaking, he nodded to Lei Xiao, then bowed slightly to Ariel, then turned around to greet several Leng Yanmanders who were on standby, and left quickly together.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    A rough voice sounded, and Hu Zhang took a step forward, bowing slightly to Lei Xiao.


    "Just like what I said just now, the most urgent task now is to find out the movement of the opponent''s disappearing army as soon as possible."


    Ning Mei pondered for a moment, and then Lei Xiao responded: "As for thest step of nning, it''s not yet time to implement it. After all, when the situation is not fully grasped, it is obviously not a good idea to disperse thebat power and sneak attack the enemy''s rear." Wise choice."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao first opened the chat, connected the other subordinates in turn, and then softly arranged: "Tiger Zhang, you and Ye Cang, Chao Yan, and Lin, and Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, Ah Together, Ling and Ah Bing continue to follow the trail of the disappearing legion."


    "Although we don''t have any clues at the moment, we can imagine that the enemy''s target must be one of these three fortresses."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and added: "Therefore, the nine of you are divided into three groups, and the focus is to investigate around the three fortresses. As for Hong Ye, just stay by my side and obey."


    "Obey! My lord!"


    Hearing the sound, the knotweed in front of him and all the subordinates bowed to ept the order, and then disappeared in ce in a sh, and at the same time, there was a neat response from the other end of the reading.


    valley


    After finishing all the arrangements, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the towering fortress, moved his pitch-ck eyes upwards, and set his gaze on the bright twin moons in mid-air, and frowned slightly again.


    At present, the enemy''s elite long-range forces have been defeated,pletely losing their firepower advantage over their own side.


    However, in this case, the opponent still did not choose to retreat.


    It can be seen that the opponent is obviously confident in the cards in his hand.


    "That hidden legion will not fall from the sky, will it?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and thought to himself: "Furthermore, the opponent must have more than one hole card in his hand, so what will the opponent do?"


    "The current battlefield is so quiet, just like the short tranquility before the storm."


    Not far away, I saw Ariel walking over in a well-dressed outfit, and asked Lei Xiao, "What do you think the Holy Night Army will do next?"


    At this time, Ariel couldn''t help adding a bit of indescribable meaning to Lei Xiao''s gaze.


    She didn''t realize it clearly until the excitement of repelling the Holy Night Army had passed.


    The young man with a calm expression in front of him has already saved countless Lengyan people behind the fortress, as well as the royal soldiers on the city wall, and saved them from being ravaged by the mes of war.


    Otherwise, under the fierce offensive of the enemy''s two long-range legions just now, I am afraid that this mountain fortress will be crumbling again.


    With such a move, it is not an exaggeration to call him a hero of Leng Yan.


    The most important thing is that the other party is just a guy who came from another world, but he has done many things that the royal family members and aristocratic families who should have taken the responsibility of protecting Leng Yan could not do...


    This point makes Ariel, who is also from the Lengyan royal family, feel ashamed.


    At this moment, although Ariel didn''t want to admit it, she was really shocked and moved by what Lei Xiao did.


    "It''s a trick, but I can''t figure it out, but the opponent''s target is naturally these three fortresses."


    On the other side, slowly withdrawing his gaze, Lei Xiao responded: "And, this mountain fortress has the most perfect defense, so the situation is self-evident."


    "What do you mean, the opponent''s next target is likely to be the other two small fortresses halfway up the mountain?"


    Hearing this, Ariel regained herposure, and suddenly a look of enlightenment appeared on her exquisite face, and she said, "Those two small fortresses, although the strength is the same as here, are after all temporarilyposed of garrison troops from all over the world. , thebat power is much weaker.


    The number of magic cannons is even less, and the city wall is only less than ten meters high, so it is indeed easier to be captured by the enemy. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s eyes lit up, and she continued: "However, the terrain is the biggest advantage of the two small fortresses, and it can also make up for these disadvantages to a considerable extent."


    "Yes, if the enemy really chooses to attack those two small fortresses, then there must be countermeasures. Therefore, we must not be negligent."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao looked into the distance and finallynded on a small fortress on the mountainside, and responded.


    Needless to say, the reason why this mountain fortress was able to block the footsteps of the 80,000 Holy Night Army before.


    Undoubtedly because there are two other small fortresses on the left and right sides. The three are horns of each other, and they can cooperate and contain the enemy''s forces together.


    And if a fortress is captured by the enemy, it will undoubtedly be tantamount to being cut off, and the defense capability of the mountain fortress will also be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the mountain fortress itself or the small fortress next to it, there must be one of them.


    "Countermeasures? Then you have to climb up little by little. Could it be that the other party can still fall from the sky?"


    Hearing this, Ariel followed Lei Xiao''s gaze and also looked at the small fortress, thinking thoughtfully.


    At present, the small fortress that the two are looking at is located on the left hand side and is built next to a dense forest.


    As for the one on the right, the surrounding area is extremely open, making it easier to defend and harder to attack.


    On the other side, hearing Ariel say the same thoughts as his just now, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled, and said again: "Then let''s wait and see."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao continued: "Dawn is no longer far away, and dawn will undoubtedly further reduce the opponent''s advantage. Presumably the opponent will start to take action soon."


    As expected, Lei Xiao''s voice just fell.


    The two holy night legions that were originally defending the small forts at the foot of the mountain began to move, and slowly approached the two small fortresses respectively.


    At the same time, the other two legions that had been in the rear also began to press forward aggressively, rushing straight towards the direction of the mountain fortress.


    "What''s happening here?!"


    Looking at the three-sided attack of the Holy Night Army, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a look of confusion, and said in surprise: "Could it be that the enemy is nning to attack our three fortresses at the same time?!"


    "This is naturally ~ He waved his hand slightly, signaling to Ariel that there is no need to be nervous, and Lei Xiao responded: "If my prediction is correct, the real main attack direction of Duofa is just three fortresses One of them is nothing more than that, and the other two are just to contain our troops. "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the four holy night army corps moving under the fort, and said again: "The enemy''s hole card is ready."


    "Which one is the other party going to attack? Is it the fortress by the dense forest on our left, or the fortress in the open area on the right? Or is it this mountain fortress?!"


    Hearing this, Ariel swallowed involuntarily, and muttered to herself: "Also, where will the other party''s disappearing army appear again?!"


    Not long after Ariel finished speaking, the two enemy legions and the other two legions in front of the mountain fortress had already approached the city.


    "It seems that the answer will be revealed soon."


    At this time, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the air filled with **** smell and strong killing intent, and said slowly.

 Chapter 496: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)

    Chapter 496: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 1)


    Remember [New] in a second! At this moment, surrounded by Hong Ye and Ariel, standing on the towering city wall, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    I saw two huge phnxesing straight to the fortress of the mountain castle, that is, the Chinese Army Corps where the opponent''s coach is located, and another rear guard Corps.


    They were just one behind the other, standing far outside the range of our magic cannons, and didn''t even step over the depression on the side.


    "As expected of the opponent''s coach, he has a pretty urate grasp of the range of the magic cannon."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao could not help but smile slightly, and continued to observe.


    Next, under the blessing of the night vision effect of [Children of the Stars], the condescending Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Although these two legions have fully deployed their formations, the long-range troops among them are all deployed on the left and right sides of the formation.


    At the front, there is a dense heavy infantry phnx. It can be seen that it is more appropriate to say that it is a defensive formation and a support formation than an offensive formation.


    "It can basically be confirmed now that this mountain fortress is indeed not the main attack direction of the Holy Night Army."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart and said, "As for why the opponent deployed long-range troops on the nks, it''s even more obvious. It''s to quickly reinforce the main attack direction."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    I saw that the left and right sides of the two legions deployed a considerable number of long-range troops, but from a visual point of view, it was obviously impossible to judge the real main attack direction of the other side.


    "As expected of a cunning guy, in this way, at least before the opponent really starts tounch the main attack, our own side will not be able to make corresponding countermeasures."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the fighters are fleeting.


    In this way, the opponent will undoubtedly be able to race against time to the maximum extent and seize the initiative in the battle.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao discovered again.


    The blue griffinmander''s g of the opponent''s central army has long been removed, and the towering podium has also been dismantled, and there is no trace of the opponent''smander.


    "It seems that the Red Devil has obviously learned that themanders of the two long-distance legions just now have been beheaded by their own side."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before this, Lei Xiao also discussed with Bai Lao about the possibility of directly beheading the opponent''s coach, Red Devils, but Bai Lao rejected it.


    One is the strength of the Red Devils themselves, not just an ordinary fourth-order peak powerhouse, but half a foot has entered the fifth-order level.


    Although the strength is still notparable to that of the fifth-order powerhouse, it will definitely not be defeated within three or two moves.


    Secondly, because of his cautious temperament, apart from the elite guards, there are always small absolute defense barriers around him, which cannot be easily approached.


    Moreover, as a master guardian warrior in heavy armor, the Red Devil has many life-saving cards, including precious teleportation spell scrolls and concealment spell scrolls.


    Therefore, if you can''t kill with one blow, and let the target escape, it will be self-defeating, exposing your own level five powerhouse, making the opponent fearful, and even suspending the siege n.


    After all, one''s own goal is not just to repel the opponent.


    It is to reduce the opponent''sbat power and supplies to the maximum extent, so that the war bnce between Sheng Ye and Leng Yan will tend to bnce again.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by the sound of the magic cannon, it suddenly roared again.


    On the mountainside on the left and right sides, the other two holy night legions, which had already approached the small fortress,unched a fierce attack on the small fortress in front of them at almost the same time!


    In an instant, apanied by the shocking shouts of killing and the roar of artillery fire.


    Whether it is on the walls of the two fortresses located on the left or right halfway up the mountain, or under the walls, dazzling magic lights of various colors are everywhere, just like the gorgeous fireworks in the night sky, which makes people feel dazzled.


    What these magical radiances reced, however, was a cold greeting of death between the warring parties.


    "The opponent''s target is indeed the other two small fortresses!"


    Seeing this scene, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help blurting out nervously: "But which fortress is the real main attack direction of the opponent?"


    "Don''t worry, with the current one-to-one troops andbat power of the enemy and us, even a small fortress, the opponent has no possibility of capturing it. If my predictions are correct, these two siege armies are only for The role of restraining the defenders in the fortress."


    Slightly waving his hand, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved back and forth, while carefully observing the two almost identical battle situations on the left and right halfway up the mountain.


    While continuing to say to Ariel: "It can be seen that the opponent will definitely have other actions, and the next action is the key to this battle, or in other words, it is when the opponent ys his hole card."


    "You are right, the two legions under our noses have not shown any signs of action yet."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s nervous expression eased, and she nodded slightly: "From the perspective of the terrain, the small fortress on our left is built next to a dense forest, surrounded by strange rocks, which greatly affects our defenders. line of sight, and the one on the right is surrounded by an extremely empty space..."


    Having said this thoughtfully, Ariel pondered for a moment, and continued: "Judging from this point, it is obvious that the one on our right is easier to defend and harder to attack!"


    "It looks like this on the surface, but the possibility of the opponent''s sword taking a nt cannot be ruled out."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao then read aloud and ordered the three groups of subordinates outside to not get involved in the battle, but to observe all suspicious things around them, and to find each other''s ws one by one.


    Currently, Nanxing, Nanyue and Lin are located in the fortress on the left.


    The fort on the right is Ye Cang, Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    And near the Shanbao Fortress, it is the knotweed with A Ling and A Bing.


    "My lord, the Holy Night Army''s attack on the forestside fortress where this subordinate is located seems to be violent, but in fact it is not. It is just at the limit of the range of both sides, and the long-distance output does not mean to approach the siege."


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Xiao''s sassy voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "It seems that the other party is just putting on a show..."


    "My lord, the empty fortress where my subordinates are located is also in the same situation."


    On the other side, Ye Cang''s elegant voice also rang out: "The other party''s doing this is obviously just to attract the attention of the defenders in the fortress, but the actual casualties and losses caused are very small."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    It can be seen that the opponent is obviously waiting for the opportunity to y his cards.


    "Currently, what is certain is that one of the opponent''s trump cards is undoubtedly the disappearing army. However, so far, no matter whether it is the subordinates under mymand or Bai Lao''s scout troops, nothing has been found."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "So, the chances of finding a breakthrough from this point are very slim, and ording to Bai Lao, the opponent obviously has more than one hole card in his hand..."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he thought to himself: "At this stage, when the opponent''s hole cards are unknown, and we want to preserve our strength to the maximum, although we don''t want to admit it, the initiative in the battle has already fallen to the in the opponent''s hand."


    "Originally, I wanted to find out the opponent''s ws first, and then take relevant countermeasures, but the opponent''s coach, the Red Devils, is a wily guy, and he has done almost nothing. Therefore, if I continue to wait, I will be even more passive."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly showed a look of awe, and he said secretly: "If that''s the case, then, I''ll just throw bricks and attract jade, and force the opponent to reveal other cards. Only in this way can we change from passive to active."


    "After all, the opponent''s hole cards are always limited. If you y one, you will naturally lose one."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao simply shared his thoughts with Ariel, and then said, "Okay, dear Fifth Princess, I''m going to start the next step, you..."


    "Of course I want to act with you!"


    Before Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ariel immediately said impatiently: "Waiting here is not the style of my Lengyan royal family!"


    "That''s right, after all, the coat of arms of your royal family is a lively and lovely kitten."


    Shrugging slightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly while taking his own steps.


    "You hateful guy, that''s a mighty and majestic cold me holy lion, okay..."


    On the other side, Ariel''s brows were bristling, her little face was almost bulging into a bun with anger, and she hurriedly followed.


    In this way, after exining to Bai Lao, Lei Xiao took Hong Ye and Ariel together, put on the invisibility cloak, and disappeared under the night sky in an instant.


    Next, it didn''t take long with the fast speed all the way.


    The three of Lei Xiao joined Ye Cang, Chao Yan and Bai Wei who were located in the small fortress in the open area on the mountainside on the right side of the mountain fortress.


    "My lord, the opponent has been attacking in such a tepid way, I don''t know what else to do."


    Above the empty fortress, in a hidden ce on a dirt **** with a wide view, Chaoyan, whose magic power has recovered a lot, gnawed on arge piece of strawberry cake, and smiled at Lei Xiao with some embarrassment.


    Observing carefully, because the cake was too big, a lot of cream was rubbed on the edge of the pointed witch hat on Chaoyan''s head.


    "I don''t know what the other party is going to do for the time being, but the way you recover your magic power is quite special."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao regained his awe-inspiring expression and began to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    At present, the group is located on a rtively high terrain, which happens to be able to have a panoramic view of most of the battlefield.


    At a nce, on the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, there is an endless stream of fierce shouts and horns of attack.


    Just like what Chao Yan and Ye Cang said before, the Holy Night Legion attacking the city has surrounded three sides of the small fortress, except for the side of the small fortress that is backed by the cliff.


    The long-range troops with concentrated superior forces exchanged fire and bombardment with the defenders above the fortress. Although the battle seemed intense and anxious, they never approached any further.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the back of one of the Holy Night Army who was facing away from him, and couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Since the Holy Night Army concentrated the elite heavy infantry and long-range troops in the front row, and those on standby in the back row were basically some light infantry phnxes, and they were defenseless.


    Therefore, it is a good opportunity for our side to make a move!


    "It is conceivable that the reason why the opponent chooses to attack from two directions at the same time is firstly for their own side, and secondly to contain the troops in their own fortress."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "So, as long as one of the Holy Night Legion besieging the fortress can be dealt a thunderous blow to the point of breaking bones and threatening the opponent''s n, then, for If the situation is maintained, the opponent will definitely use their hole cards to deal with it."


    "In this way, we can naturally disrupt the opponent''s original n to the maximum extent, allowing our own side to regain the initiative on the battlefield."


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately summoned all the 18 ice knights in the space bracelet.


    "These high-level alchemy puppets are all at the peak level of Tier 3, and their defense power is also extremely amazing. It is obviously suitable for breaking up the opponent''s formation. Moreover, the open terrain here is also very suitable for high-speed knights to attack. .


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and immediately ordered 18 ice knights to charge towards the back row of the unsuspecting Holy Night Army in a conical ~ In the next second, under the cover of night, A group of ice knights raised their longnces together and rushed towards the opposing camp.


    At this time, due to the chaotic sound and atmosphere on the battlefield, itpletely covered up the noises made by the ice knights.


    Therefore, until the moment when the ice knights galloped down from the hillside with the force of thunder and gale, they were about to approach the camp of the Holy Night Army.


    Only then did the soldiers of the Holy Night Army in thest row feel the tremor of the ground, and subconsciously looked back.


    However, what greeted them was naturally an ice crystalnce that was sharper and stronger than most metals.


    In an instant, the high-moving spear tip pierced through the bodies of the soldiers in thest row almost without resistance, and then directly hung them on thence.


    The soldiers next to them were directly knocked into the air by the tall ice horse that came after them, and then screamed and smashed on the soldiers in front of them.


    All of a sudden, there was the muffled sound of the ice horse hitting the armor, the screams of the soldiers, and the sound of the horseshoes falling to the ground. Behind the siege army, there was a **** storm, causing the formation to be chaotic.

 Chapter 497: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)

    Chapter 497: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)


    In the hidden ce with a wide view, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the group of ice knights who were like a sharp de cutting iron like mud, directly hitting the weak spot of the Holy Night Siege Army.


    Just as I expected just now, the effect of this surprise attack is very significant.


    In order to control it better, Lei Xiao did not sit idle, but took Ariel and other main subordinates, and followed the pace of the ice knights not far or near.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield is extremely


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 498: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)

    Chapter 498: The Battle Before Dawn (Part 2)


    Whoop, whoop!


    Without warning, bursts of low and thick howls sounded, and the sound came from far to near, and soon resounded throughout the entire battlefield.


    As the sudden howl became clearer, a hazy spot of light exuding splendor appeared in the sky that was about to break dawn.


    Those hazy spots of light covering the sky and the moon were like a swarm of giant bees, galloping towards the direction where Lei Xiao and the others were at extreme speed.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 499: battle over the fortress

    Chapter 499: battle over the fortress


    Remember [New] in a second! It was toote to say that, and in the hazy sky that had begun to turn white, facing the biting cold wind, the original dense formation of the ten pterosaur knights suddenly changed.


    Chasing wind and electricity, and then quickly opened the distance between each other.


    Like shooting stars, they galloped straight towards the huge formation of Griffin Riders in a very loose wedge formation.


    Since all of this happened between lightning and flint, when both the enemy and us on the battlefield reacted.


    The pterodactyl knight squad, which looks loose, cuts through the sky, and is so close to the griffin knights covering the sky and the sun!


    After a moment of stupefaction, the soldiers of the Lengyan Army in the three fortresses couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.


    Although I don''t know where this small group of pterosaur knights came from, but judging from the current situation, it is obvious that they are here to help their allies!


    For a moment, cheers could not be restrained, and suddenly they rang out one after another in the Lengyan army.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have a team of pterodactyl knights with all Tier 4 equipment. Moreover, judging from the familiar movements of the pterosaur knights, their strength is obviously not inferior to that of the Griffon knights on the opposite side."


    On the other side, Ariel''s exquisite face also showed a look of surprise and joy, and she looked at Lei Xiao who was standing calmly at the side again.


    You must know that the habits of the sky pterosaur are more violent than the griffin, and it is also more difficult to tame.


    Therefore, the difficulty of training a pterosaur knight is undoubtedly much higher than training a griffin knight.


    Moreover, since he lived with the Pterosaur in the Sky since he was a child, the tacit understanding between the Winged Dragon Knight and the Pterosaur in the Sky is stronger than that of the Griffin Knight!


    However, before Ariel and the soldiers of the Lengyan Army were happy, a look of uneasiness quietly appeared on their faces again.


    Having said that, no matter what, the opponent is an elite griffin knight squadron with a size of a hundred people.


    Even the equipment and even the strength of these ten pterosaur knights are superior.


    However, the strength of the sitting dragon pterosaur was not very different from that of the opponent''s griffin.


    The most important thing is,pared with the strong and burly Griffin wearing heavy armor.


    The Sky Pterosaur, which is rtively weak in physique, obviously does not have any advantage... or is at a disadvantage, whether it is a head-on collision or a melee.


    Therefore, even if the strength of the pterosaur knights is strong and the equipment is good, if they are surrounded and besieged by the opponent from multiple sides and specifically target the mounts, I am afraid that they will not get any advantage.


    After all, once the sitting Sky Pterosaur is fatally injured, everything will naturallye to an end.


    Thinking of this, Ariel and the other soldiers of the Lengyan Army couldn''t help their throats rolling, and they all swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    It seems that it is undoubtedly too reluctant to use the pterodactyl knight squad to fight against the griffin knight squadron.


    On the other side, the soldiers of the Holy Night Army showed a look of disdain after being surprised at first, and they all sneered.


    The Griffin Knight Squadron they are proud of has once killed an elite second-tier thousand-man brigade with zero casualties!


    And the opponent actually only sent a mere ten-man sky knight team to fight. Isn''t this a little too shabby? It''s simply overpowering!


    At the same time, the captain of the Griffin Knight Squadron, who was flying rapidly in the moonlight, looked at the oing Xiao En and other pterosaur knights, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth hidden in the closed helmet.


    "The formation is so loose, and they dare to confront us head-on. This is a mantis who is acting like a cart, and is impatient to live."


    Thinking of this, the smile of the Griffin Knight Squadron Leader once again showed a cold killing intent.


    Immediately through the special contact magic circle enchanted on the helmet, he ordered to the other Griffin Knights: "Everyone meets the enemy with the mostpact arrow array, mainly attacking the opponent''s mounts, and use these pterosaur knights Blood,e and add to the undefeated record of our Griffon Knights."


    After a pause, the killing intent on the corner of Griffin Knight Squadron Leader''s mouth became more intense, and he continued to say: "At present, we are the absolute focus on this battlefield, let these stupid opponents see the horror of us, and let others Let people see and see our heroic appearance."


    After the captain of the Griffin Knights finished speaking, the hundred-man Griffon Knights squadron immediately began to move closer together with him as the center, forming a sharp arrow shape.


    In an instant, hundreds of colorful cavalry spear points stood up in unison, and then, carrying the bitter wind and killing intent, they rushed straight towards the ten people including Xiao En who were not far away.


    "From another world, are you sure that these ten pterodactyl knights canpete with a squadron of the other side?"


    Seeing this scene, Ariel''s fair face showed a worried expression, and she couldn''t help asking Lei Xiao who was beside her.


    "My purpose is not just topete with the other party."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao said in a startling way: "It''s about destroying the other party!"


    "All... all wiped out the opponent?!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s starry eyes widened, her thick curly hair seemed to be about to explode, and she couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible?!"


    "Then let us wait and see."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, but stopped talking.


    At the same time, in the already pale night sky, Sean the pterodactyl knight captain, who was at the forefront of the loose wedge formation, was hiding his face under the mask, full of irrepressible fighting spirit.


    This time, it''s finally time for them to show their skills!


    Immediately afterwards, Sean nodded to the other pterosaur knights.


    At this moment, they were only one step away from the Griffin Knights who wereing up from the opposite side.


    Not far away, all the pterosaur knights understood, and they patted the pterosaurs under them lightly while moving in height.


    In the next second, the pterosaur knights and the murderous griffin knight squadron were about to meet hand-to-hand.


    The sky pterosaurs below them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and their flying speed suddenly increased by a few points.


    Almost at a ny-degree angle, it began to pull up vertically, and easily escaped the collective charge of the surging Griffon Knight Squadron below.


    This is not over yet, after spinning in the air for nearly one hundred and eighty degrees in a blink of an eye.


    The extremely flexible pterosaur knights had already turned around and began to approach the densely packed griffin knights again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was easy toe directly above the Griffin Knight Squadron, and then began to fly parallel above the opponent''s head.


    Seeing this scene, including Ariel, the soldiers of the enemy and us on the battlefield below couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    Even if the pterosaur knight avoided the charge of the clumsy griffin knight by virtue of its excellent high mobility, but what use would it be?


    However, just when most of the soldiers hadn''t reacted.


    Something unforgettable happened.


    In the hazy night sky where the sun had already begun to emerge, one after another huge fireballs suddenly burst out in the densely formed camp of Griffin Knights.


    Immediately afterwards, bursts of explosions that resounded through the sky began to drum up in everyone''s eardrums.


    Apanied by the continuous sound of explosions, above the dense fog filled sky.


    At the beginning, there were quite a few griffin riders, either connected to the griffin under the crotch, or alone, struggling to fall from the sky, and most of them were even emitting thick ck smoke.


    However, at the top of the smoke, the pterosaur knight squad, which appears and disappears from time to time, ispletely unscathed, and continues to maintain a moderate distance from the already fragmented formation of griffin knights below.


    Of course, dense explosions were also continuously roaring.


    Seeing this, the entire battlefield below was in an uproar, and the eyes looking into the sky were full of surprise and puzzlement.


    Even the non-stop offensive and defensive battle of another small fort by the forest became silent in an instant.


    There is no doubt that the unbelievable scene in front of him was obviously beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Could it be that your pterodactyl knight squad is a group of sky magic knights?!"


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked, Ariel stared at Lei Xiao with a look of surprise in her starry eyes, and asked herself: "No, the pterosaur knights are obviously wearing armor and holding spears... so , is the terrifying destructive power of arge number of magic scrolls?!"


    "exactly."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao responded lightly.


    Needless to say, these powerful explosions were caused by one of the secret weapons that Lei Xiao gave Xiao En and the others, 10 high-level Pyrost bombs of the third-tier fire attack magic scroll for each person.


    Currently, in addition to the 100 given to Xiao En and others, Lei Xiao still has 40 scrolls of the same high-level Pyrost bomb.


    "What''s the matter with the sudden increase in mobility of the sky pterosaur before ites into contact with the opponent?!"


    On the other side, Ariel said with a shocked face as her eyshes fluttered.


    You know, for a hundred years, in order to deal with the Griffin Knights of Holy Night, several generations of Leng Yan''s monarchs have thought hard, and they havee up with some weird ideas.


    Of course, it also includes using magic scrolls in the air.


    However, the result was little effect.


    First, it is the main force of the cold me royal family since ancient times. It is the ground dragon knights who can be called the overlord of thend, and they are not good at training sky knights.


    Secondly, some sky knights cultivated are notparable to Griffin Knights in speed. Even if they use magic scrolls, it is difficult to hit the target due to insufficient speed.


    In the end, he had to develop a kind of sky thunder, which could barely deter the opponent.


    It is a pity that the pce magician troops who can use the sky thunder are all defending the royal capital. In addition, the old king is seriously ill, so no one has the right to mobilize the royal army and other troops directly under the royal family.


    As a result, the far water cannot quench the near thirst, and it is undoubtedly of no help.


    "This is my little secret."


    Hearing Ariel''s question, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, but did not answer her.


    As for the real reason for the sudden eleration of the sky pterosaurs, it is actually very simple. Naturally, they took the second-order sprint pill.


    Originally, most of the potions refined by the human race had negligible effects on monsters, but the shape-changing potions were an exception.


    And Lei Xiao was also inspired by Hong Ye''s previous transformation into a human form.


    It was only then that I had a whim in my spare time, and ordered Sean to do a test with the Sprinting Pill, and unexpectedly found that the effect of this potion on the Sky Pterosaur was also very obvious, and it could increase the flying speed.


    Therefore, in the case that the speed and maneuverability of the Sky Pterosaur are already higher than those of the Griffin, it can be further improved with the Sprinting Pill.


    Hitting the Griffin Knight with a magic scroll is naturally a breeze.


    This point is also the second secret weapon that Lei Xiao gave Xiao En and other pterosaur knights.


    "Tch, don''t tell if you don''t tell, what''s the big deal."


    Hearing this, Ariel frowned at Lei Xiao, and turned her attention to the battlefield in the sky.


    At this time, after the head-on bombardment by Sean and other pterosaur knights, the remaining griffin knights reacted extremely quickly.


    The originally dense charge formation has been dispersed, ready tounch a counterattack against the pterosaur knights.


    However, what was ushered in was another nightmare.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, Xiao En and the others naturally would not confront each other head-on.


    Instead, relying on super high mobility and speed, they began to look for targets individually and carried out one-on-one duels.


    In an instant, under the urging of the pterosaur knights, the sharp desposed of constantly churning water flowed with the ck energy **** moving at high speed.


    There were also arge number of Griffin Knights, screaming and falling down.


    Needless to say, these two spells that are also released by magic scrolls are the third-order water-type attack magic scroll Rage Sword, and the third-order dark-type attack magic scroll Dark Light Burst.


    These are also the other two secret weapons that Lei Xiao gave to Sean and the others,pared to the advanced Pyrosts with the closest attack distance.


    The Burst of Dark Light with a medium attack ~ and the Sword of Raging Waves with the longest attack distance can justplement each other.


    Then, to the maximum extent, it can cause an all-round attack on the enemy.


    Lei Xiao gave Xiao En and the others a total of 50 of these two attack scrolls.


    At present, Lei Xiao still has 55 scrolls of Dark Light Explosion and 20 scrolls of Raging Sword.


    "That is to say, each of the ten pterodactyl knights including Sean has 10 third-order short-range attack scrolls, five third-order medium-range attack scrolls, and five third-order long-range attack scrolls."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In this way, even if my pterodactyl knights only have half the hit rate, if they can hit each other, it is enough to wipe out this squadron of griffin knights."


    "After all, the opponent''s strength is basically at the second level, and the heavy armor on his body has little resistance to magic."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this quite leisurely.


    On the other hand, the one-sided battle situation in the air and the expressions of the soldiers on the ground, the enemy and us, also began to be more and more exciting.

 Chapter 500: battle at dawn

    Chapter 500: battle at dawn


    At this moment, looking at the Griffon Knights falling from the sky, after the initial daze.


    Uncontroble cheers erupted from the camp of Lengyan soldiers.


    Even Bai Lao who was located on the mountain castle fortress couldn''t help but eximed, his face was full of excitement.


    "I have to say, that unpredictable and profound young man can always shake people''s hearts."


    Just when Bai Lao thought of this with a surge of emotion.


    On the other side, the soldiers of the Holy Night Army all had their mouths open and expressions of disbelief.


    Among them, the sneer and disdain on the corners of the mouths of many Holy Night soldiers had not beenpletely dissipated, but they were covered by shock and amazement.


    They never thought that the elite Griffin Knight Squadron, which was able to easily destroy a second-tier thousand-man brigade, would be so vulnerable in front of ten pterosaur knights? !


    At the same time, the one-sided battle in the sky is still going on.


    I saw Xiao En and other pterosaur knights under the increasingly fierce magical offensive.


    The griffin knights who were nning to kill just now had already be frightened birds. They had no time to counterattack. They almost only had the strength to dodge, and started to run around.


    However, due to the speed of the griffin, it is not as good as the sky pterosaur, and because of the heavy armor.


    Compared with the nimble Sean and others, they are like extremely cumbersome living targets.


    Thus, a rather dramatic scene appeared.


    In the sky that had already begun to dawn, facing the Griffon Knights running away with their heads in their hands, Xiao En and the Pterosaur Knights continued to engage in one-on-one duels.


    However, judging from the one-sided situation.


    It''s not urate to say it''s a one-on-one fight, but the word "chasing" is more suitable.


    At a nce, every pterosaur knight was closely following a griffin knight. No matter how the panic-stricken opponent tried to avoid turning, it would be useless.


    And once the pterosaur knights saw the right moment, they would activate a magic scroll with their backhands, and then swept out with fierce attacking spells, directly knocking down the opponent on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, the pterosaur knights pulled the reins, and immediately began to look for the next target...


    This cycle went on and on, causing the number of Griffin Masters in the sky to decrease significantly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Good guy, this is like a highly maneuverable fighter facing a heavy bomber that can''t fight in the air."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this point, the result of the battle is naturally self-evident.


    And beside Lei Xiao, Ariel, who was still questioning him just now, has changed from initial surprise to a dumbfounded expression, speechless.


    It was incredible that the Griffin Knight Squadron, which was able to easily destroy an elite army of thousands of people, was defeated by this guy with only ten pterosaur knights under hismand!


    Sensing Ariel''splicated gaze, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then joined the reunited Ye Cang and Chao Yan, and continued around the siege army, starting a new round of fighting and disappearing. Magic bombardment.


    For a time, whether it is above the sky or under the sky.


    The cries and howls of the soldiers of the Holy Night Army rang out incessantly.


    "Lord Red Devil, this..."


    Somewhere in the middle army of the Holy Night Army, they saw the Griffon Squadron, which was still aggressive just now, and it had be ashes. The face of the fourth-rank middle-aged deputy general of the Holy Night Army was full of bewildered expressions.


    You know, for a hundred years, the Griffon Knights, known as the ace of the holy night, have never suffered such a huge loss!


    The most important thing is that this squadron of Griffon Knights was originally yed in advance as a trump card to improve the soldiers'' fighting spirit.


    But judging from the current situation, not only did the cards themselves not y any strategic role, they were already on the verge of copse.


    Moreover, the morale of the soldiers was even lower... He had obviously never encountered such an unexpected situation before!


    "It seems that the old man underestimated the strength of that mysterious helping hand."


    At this time, the calm face of the one-eyed old man in red armor finally showed a look of anger mixed with surprise, and he clenched his fists.


    A squadron of Griffin Knights carrying arge number of alchemy bombs is no less deterrent than an ordinary army.


    In addition, the cultivation of Griffin Knights is also extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive, and it is not a one-day effort.


    Therefore, this is obviously an extremely heavy loss for the side of Holy Night.


    At this moment, looking at the inescapable and inescapable griffin knights above the sky, the murderous aura around the one-eyed old man began to be more obvious and intense.


    Not long ago, when he sensed something was wrong, he had already given the order to retreat to the Griffon Knight Squadron.


    However, judging from the current situation, this precious Griffin Knight Squadron is undoubtedly in danger.


    "Lord Red Devil, what should I do now?"


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged lieutenant, who was still flustered, hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t forget, there are still thest twobined hole cards, which are still in the hands of the old man."


    Slightly waved his hand, signaling the middle-aged lieutenant to calm down, the face of the one-eyed old man began to be more gloomy, and he said solemnly: "This time, the old man must first twist off the arm next to the mountain fortress!"


    After that, it didn''t take long.


    As the big sun gradually rises, the little sun also begins to rise, and dawn hase.


    Its daybreak.


    In the sky that had just dawned, two suns, one big and one small, had just risen, exuding orange-red brilliance, dyeing the space between the sky and the earth blood red.


    However, although thend has been shrouded in brilliance, the cloud of war still covers this border battlefield.


    At this moment, the battle in the sky was drawing to a close.


    Under the fierce pursuit of their own pterosaur knights, the number of griffin knights has been greatly reduced, and there are only a few left, still doing the final struggle.


    Finally, when another extreme speed chase subsided.


    Xiao En and ten people have already surrounded thest and strongest Griffin Knight in midair.


    "Can you **** like Lengyan fight head-on with Lao Tzu?"


    Panting, the only remaining Griffon Knight squadron leader, holding ance, roared hysterically.


    At this time, he had already thrown away the fully enclosed battle helmet, revealing a distorted face full of resentment and killing intent.


    "Get out of the way, everyone."


    On the other side, after getting Lei Xiao''s approval, Xiao En, the captain of the Pterodactyl Knights, narrowed his eyes slightly, and while distanced himself from the other party, he said calmly: "In the name of my master, I will give you the final dignity of the knight."


    In a short while, apanied by the slightly sharp roar of the sky pterosaur and the slightly low roar of the griffin resounded through the sky.


    On the orange-red sky, Sean, who was also holding ance, turned into a shooting star and collided fiercely with the captain of the Griffin Knight galloping from the other side.


    In the next second, a cloud of blood mist burst into the sky.


    The captain of the Griffon Knight, who had no eyes on him, had already fallen straight down.


    There is no doubt that although the opponent''s own strength is almost the same as that of Sean at the level of the third-tier senior powerhouse.


    But the firmament pterosaur under Sean''s crotch, after all, the leader of the firmament pterosaur group, was already stronger than the ordinary firmament pterosaur.


    Coupled with Xiao En''s superiority in equipment, it is naturally a breeze to defeat the opponent.


    And so, with the fall of thest Griffin Rider.


    This sudden air battle ended with the ten pterodactyl knights of their own side being unharmed, and all of them annihting a squadron of Griffin Knights of the other side.


    For a moment, the morale of the Lengyan army was greatly boosted, and the cheers that could not be restrained resounded continuously throughout the entire earth.


    This undoubtedly means that the perfect myth created by the Holy Night Griffin Knights a hundred years ago hase to an end and has been covered by a new chapter of legend!


    And the creators of the new legendary chapter are their Leng Yan side!


    "Unexpectedly, this guy really wiped out the opponent''s Griffon Squadron with a pterodactyl knight squad..."


    Hearing the cheers and apuse around her, Ariel, who was bathed in the morning sun, couldn''t help flickering with the same slender eyshes, and her face was filled with excitement.


    At the same time, under Lei Xiao''s elusive further magical bombardment, coupled with the destruction of the Griffin Knight Squadron.


    The holy night army that attacked the city was only one step away from itsplete copse.


    However, everything on the battlefield is developing in a direction that is beneficial to the Lengyan army and its own side.


    However, the situation changed again unexpectedly. Thest two trump cards of the Holy Night Army were finally about to be activated.


    At the same time, the furthest away from Lei Xiao and the others was the small forest fortress on the other side of the mountain fortress, and its morale was at its peak.


    On top of the stone fortress with a city wall about ten meters high, the sound of shouting and killing was loud.


    Facing the three-sided siege of another siege army of the Holy Night Army, the deadly spells and sharp arrows intertwined, the soldiers of the Lengyan Army here did not fall into the slightest disadvantage.


    On the contrary, it was because even the infantry took up their crossbows and stood on the city wall to shoot at each other, and faintly suppressed the Holy Night Army that was besieging the city.


    However, due to the strange rocks around this small fortress, it offset a lot of attacks from inside the fortress.


    In addition, another holy night siege army here has not been ravaged by Lei Xiao ice knights and magic cannons, so the army formation looks quite organized.


    And, apart from being shocked by the defeat of the Griffin Knight just now, the offensive has eased a bit.


    Even though it was a three-sided siege, the Holy Night Army''s offensive was still extremely good, and even faintly intensified.


    For a time, this ce has be the most intense ce on the entire battlefield.


    The difference is that it is different from the fierce battle outside the fortress.


    Inside the fortress, there are only a small number of soldiers patrolling and guarding, and it seems that it is obviously much deserted.


    "Brothers, do you think we can hold on to this battle?"


    In front of a huge stone barn inside the fortress, I saw a tall soldier of the Lengyan Army who was standing guard, and said a little uneasy to the other soldiers on the side.


    The sound of magical artillery fire and fierce shouts of killing that were heard not far away obviously made him a little uneasy.


    "Of course there is no problem. After all, Her Royal Highness has brought two generals of the kingdom to support her!"


    On the other side, a slightly shorter soldier responded excitedly: "Also, did you see the mighty pterodactyl knight just now? That must be a secret weapon only the royal family has!"


    Immediately afterwards, the short soldier''s expression became more excited, and he said, "By the way, I heard that Her Royal Highness is currently living in our Kongqing Town!"


    "That''s right, I heard about it when I received a letter from my family a few days ago!"


    Hearing this, the tall soldier''s eyes lit up, and he continued, "You said, is our new city lording with His Highness the Princess as well?"


    "Then we don''t know, but I heard from my family that after the new city lord came to power, the entire Kongqing Town has taken on apletely new look!"


    The short soldier adjusted the light armor on his body, and continued to happily say: "ording to my father, our family not only received arge subsidy for soldiers from the City Lord''s Mansion, but also renovated our old house for free! "


    "My family is the same! I heard from my brother who is still the captain of the garrison in the city, that now on the streets of Kongqing Town, there are no more evil mercenaries who oppress the civilians!"


    Nodding his head excitedly, the tall soldier said with reverence, "If it wasn''t for the fact that we had been conscripted to this frontier battlefield long ago, I would really like to see the heroic appearance of our new city lord!"


    After the tall soldier finished speaking, the other soldiers also showed respectful expressions.


    Just when these soldiers from Kongqing Town became more and more excited as they talked.


    Suddenly there was a strange rustling sound in the huge barn with the closed door behind them.


    However, due to the abnormal noise around, no one noticed this.


    A momentter ~ there was a loud "boom" in the barn.


    These soldiers all trembled at this moment, and looked back quickly.


    Among them, the short soldier was the most courageous, and quickly tiptoed to the door, quietly put one ear on the solid wooden gate of the barn, then blocked the other ear, listening to the movement inside.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of arge number of dense footsteps came to his ears.


    After being stunned for a moment, the short soldier quickly came to his senses.


    At present, the legion he is in, except for a small number of left-behind troops like them.


    The rest of the soldiers were all on the front wall. From this,bined with the explosion just now, the answer is self-evident.


    In the next second, the short soldier with a pale face who had a premonition that something was going wrong was just about to turn back.


    A few figures that descended from the sky appeared behind him.

 Chapter 501: An Uninvited Guest in a Stronghold Warehouse

    Chapter 501: An Uninvited Guest in a Stronghold Warehouse


    Just as the short soldier had time to turn his head, a calloused hand had already lightly covered his mouth.


    Feeling the sudden strangeness, just when the short soldier, who had already panicked to the extreme, was about to struggle for rescue.


    Only then was he surprised to find that what appeared in front of him was a slender woman in a blue knight casual attire.


    I saw that the other party had a delicate and fair face, and his long hair was tied behind his head, leaving only two strands of hair hanging down from the left and right side temples, looking very clean and neat.


    For the short soldier who had been living in Kongqing Town before, this good-looking and sassy female knight was naturally no stranger to him.


    "Master Lin... why did you suddenly appear here?!"


    Immediately afterwards, the hesitant voice of the short soldier came from between the fingers of Lin''s slender hands.


    "You guys hurry up and inform Guan Te, and ask him to dispatch arge army on the city wall to rush to the rescue!"


    Nodding to the short soldier, Lin frowned and said softly, "Go! Just leave it to us!"


    The Guante mentioned by Lin was the captain of the garrison brigade transferred from Kongqing Town to the border battlefield at that time, and he was also the younger brother of Guanzhong, themander of the garrison of Kongqing Town.


    Currently, Guan Te is also serving as the deputymander of this Lengyan misceneous army.


    "Yes! Here''s the magic key to the barn!"


    Hearing the sound, the short soldier first handed a fist-sized crystal stone to Lin, and then ran wildly with the tall soldiers next to him, towards the magicmunication tform in the fortress.


    At the same time as the soldiers left, the other two figures behind Lin gradually became clear. They were the petite and exquisite Nan Xing and Nan Yue sisters in ck outfits.


    Having said that, at the moment when the explosion just sounded.


    The team of three who happened to be looking for traces of the disappearing legion nearby immediately noticed the anomaly.


    And as they got closer to this warehouse, they sensed arge amount of strange aura suddenly emanating from it, and the three of them realized that things were very bad, and only then did the scene that happened just now happen.


    "Sister Lin, I have already notified the lord."


    Nodding to the grim-faced Lin, Nanyue held a crossbow in one hand and a short de in the other, and said sternly, "Although I don''t know how the other party did it, the one in the warehouse is probably the one that disappeared. Holy Night Army!"


    "That''s right, before the lord and the reinforcements arrive, we can only rely on the three of us to stop here."


    I saw Lin''s mind moved, and a shining knight sword suddenly appeared on the palm of her hand, and she nodded to Nan Xing Nanyue beside her.


    You know, this is the weakest area inside the fortress.


    If the holy night army in the warehouse is allowed to rush out inrge numbers, they should cooperate with the surrounding siege army.


    Then, the only way to wait for this fortress beside the cold me forest is to destroy it!


    "Fortunately, the strength of this huge stone warehouse is no less than that of a military fortress, and there is a magic prohibition guard that is neither strong nor weak. It should be able to resist for a while. Let''s start now."


    Clutching the knight sword in her hand, Lin, a slender figure, first opened the radiant barn door with a crystal stone, and then rushed in one after another with the twin sisters beside her.


    It is worth mentioning that before entering the warehouse, Lin and Nan Xing Nanyue looked at each other, and directly threw the crystal stone as the key at the door, obviously preparing to fight to the death.


    As soon as they stepped into the warehouse, a smell of damp and dust mixed into the nostrils of Lin and Nan Xing Nanyue.


    In the dim light filled with dust, the three noticed.


    This warehouse is extremely huge, scattered everywhere, filled with arge number of sundry wooden boxes, and arge number of catapults that are either to be repaired or have been dismantled, and some ces even reach a height of three or four meters, just like Like a maze.


    Therefore, the figure of the other party has not been seen yet.


    However, the sound of dense footsteps and the strong murderous intent in the air kept stimting the nervousness of the three of them.


    If it was as expected, what they were about to face was a steady stream of 10,000-strong legions!


    For a moment, the three of them felt that the surrounding air seemed to be thicker, making it almost difficult to breathe.


    "Sister Lin, for a while you will be responsible for clearing out the lone enemies near the gate, and leave the rest to me and Nanyue."


    Nan Xing nodded to the female knight, took a deep breath, and together with Nan Yue, put on the invisibility cloak again and disappeared into the warehouse.


    "Understood, be careful!"


    Taking a deep breath as well, Lin also put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared instantly.


    Just as the three of them disappeared.


    On the other side, in the center of the huge warehouse, there are already a lot of figures holding sharp knives.


    Judging from the blue-patterned armor around the figure, it was a soldier of the Holy Night Army!


    On the ground of the warehouse not far from these soldiers, stones were scattered everywhere, and there was a huge hole that was emitting traces of green smoke.


    Among them, there are groups of soldiers pouring out continuously, making the whole scene quite spectacr.


    Because the huge warehouse is full of sundries andrge equipment.


    Therefore, half of the soldiers of the Holy Night Army who poured out were cleaning up the debris around them to make way for the follow-up troops.


    The other half of the Holy Night Army soldiers passed through the narrow passage with a murderous look, and began to spread out in all directions, looking for the location of the warehouse gate.


    Among these soldiers, apart from warriors holding long swords and short knives, there were also quite a few magicians.


    Before that, they had forcibly torn off the magic restriction inside and outside the warehouse, covering a part of the ground, so that they could drill out of the ground smoothly.


    Next, as long as the magic restriction on the warehouse gate is torn off so that the follow-up troops can pass through smoothly, everything will be done naturally.


    "Hurry up, find the exit of the warehouse quickly, and give these cold-me **** a fatal blow! I can''t wait to see blood from my big axe!"


    I saw a third-tiermander of the Holy Night Armyughing wildly, and he was the first to bear the brunt of walking in the front, and said recklessly: "The first magician team to break the magic ban will be rewarded a lot!"


    "Decree!"


    Hearing the sound, the soldiers of the Holy Night Army behind him all had serious expressions on their faces full of killing intent, and they were eager to try.


    Judging from the breath, these soldiers are at least at the level of second-order senior experts, and their strength can be said to be extremely good.


    Compared with the ordinary Kongqing Town garrison just now, it is obviously more than one grade higher.


    However, this elite Holy Night Army hadn''t gone far.


    A sharp crossbow arrow roared towards him, directly piercing through the head of the third-rank Holy Night Commander, bringing out a dazzling blood red.


    "what happened?!"


    Before the other astonished Holy Night Army soldiers could react.


    I saw a petite figure shing past these soldiers at an unbelievable speed.


    In the next second, everyone clutched their necks tightly and fell sideways with horror on their faces.


    "Sister, have you informed the lord of the situation here in detail?"


    At the same time as the soldiers fell, the slender figure that shuttled had jumped onto a wooden box and asked another figure that was exactly the same.


    This person is none other than the more introverted Nan Yue.


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    Directly opposite, Nan Xing nodded emphatically, held up the colorful crossbow in his hand and said: "Before the Lord Lord arrives, these guys must not be allowed to step closer to the gate!"


    After speaking, the two of them disappeared in a sh.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, after hearing two reports from Nanxing one after another.


    The first time Lei Xiao took Ariel, Hong Ye and Bai Wei back to the Shanbao Fortress, he described everything to Bai Lao.


    As for Ye Cang and Chao Yan, they continued to stay where they were, and magically bombarded the Holy Night Army in the empty fortress.


    At present, even though the Holy Night Legion has almost lost its will to fight.


    But the opponent still cannot be ruled out, and there are other possibilities of conspiracies and tricks, so leaving two fourth-tier powerhouses can be regarded as a precaution.


    After all, none of these three fortresses should be discarded, let alone one at the expense of the other.


    During this process, the Holy Night''s Central Army Corps and the Guard Corps, which were originally stationed under the fortress of the mountain fortress, had also started their operations.


    The long-range troops that were originally deployed in the rear were transferred to the direction of the forest edge fortress.


    The other soldiers continued to block between the mountain fortress and the forest edge fortress to prevent our reinforcements.


    At this point, the opponent''s strategic intentions are already obvious.


    That is to recklessly attack our forest edge fortress with all our strength first.


    "I didn''t expect that the Holy Night Army woulde out from the ground. It seems that it is the army that the other party disappeared, right?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Bai Lao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his face was full of disbelief: "How did they do it?"


    "Our forest fortress is located on the mountainside. It is naturally impossible to dig such a huge tunnel first, so there is only one possibility left."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao responded: "It must be a passage under the forest fortress, and the Holy Night Army has grasped the location of the entrance of that passage!"


    "Impossible, back then, the old man personally supervised the construction of that forest fortress, and didn''t leave any secret passages..."


    Touching his gray beard suspiciously, Bai Lao was first startled.


    Suddenly realized: "It seems that the passageway existed there before the fortress was established, or in other words, there is an ancient ruin at all, and it is still unknown!"


    After a pause, Bai Lao lightly twirled his gray beard, and said thoughtfully again: "However, even if the other party has mastered the entrance of the secret passage, it is impossible to squeeze an army of ten thousand people into it without being caught by us at all." Fang noticed..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao seemed to have thought of something, once again showed a look of enlightenment, and muttered to himself: "So it is like this!"


    "What is it like?"


    Ariel, who was on the side, said with a confused look on her face.


    "Do you still remember therge-scale search of the Holy Night Army during the day? Now it seems that the purpose of the other party is not just to arrest those poor vigers."


    Seeing Ariel''s puzzled expression, Lei Xiao responded: "Presumably the other party took advantage of that time to hide and stuff the eighth legion that disappeared into that secret passage in secret! "


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Elder Bai at the side nodded in agreement, obviously agreeing with this point of view.


    "So that''s the case. At that time, I wondered, in order to search for my Lengyan people, the other party actually dispatched tens of thousands of people. I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Blinking her starry eyes while pondering, Ariel said thoughtfully.


    "Okay, old general Bai, the situation is urgent, and I will leave Ariel and this ce to you."


    Nodding slightly to the old general, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Let me take care of the rest."


    "Understood, thank you for your hard work."


    Looking at Lei Xiao gratefully, Elder Bai responded: "General Burt and General Jubai are already on standby not far away, let the old man''s two colleagues follow your Excellency."


    "very good."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao left A Ling and A Bing behind, and after bing liaison officers, he stepped onto the giant white wolf, together with Knotweed, Hong Ye, Burt, and Ju Bai.


    He galloped towards the forest edge fortress that had be the center of the storm.


    Among the long-range troops and guards of the two legions that were also moving towards the fort by the forest, the fourth-rank middle-aged lieutenant general of the Holy Night Army and the one-eyed old man of the red devil were advancing without saying a word.


    "Master Red Devil, why hasn''t there been a sign of our strongest trump card, the army from the underground tunnel?"


    After a while, looking at the fully illuminated sky in the direction of the fort ahead, the middle-aged deputy general couldn''t help but wonder.


    "After the previous detection, although it was confirmed that the tunnel leads to the inside of the fortress, there is a barrier of magic prohibition above it. ording to the information provided by Aogu, it should be an armory."


    ncing at the middle-aged lieutenant who looked like a hundred thousand ~ Hong Mo said lightly: "Comparison should be breaking the magic restriction, or being blocked by the mysterious helper."


    "So that''s how it is. Lord Hong Mo is really extraordinary."


    Nodding thoughtfully, the middle-aged lieutenant general continued: "Fortunately, Lord Red Devil didn''t let Aogu know about this most important hole card, and he didn''t let the other party assist him, otherwise, things would be very bad."


    After finishing speaking, looking at the one-eyed old man''s still expressionless old face, the middle-aged lieutenant who knew he hadn''t ttered him in the right ce smiled awkwardly.


    Then he changed the subject and said, "Lord Red Devil, if the mysterious helper has really blocked our soldiers in the arsenal, then the situation seems to be a bit bad."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that with the strongest hole card, there is another hole card. Even if the mysterious helper really appears there, the only ending is death."


    Smiling sharply, the one-eyed old man stroked his beard lightly, and responded lightly: "Hehe, I can''t wait to see the ridiculous look of the leader of the mysterious helping hand."

 Chapter 502: Dire situation in the warehouse of the fortress

    Chapter 502: Dire situation in the warehouse of the fortress


    Surrounded by the mighty Holy Night soldiers, I saw a burly red armored one-eyed old man with wrinkled and hostile eyes narrowed slightly.


    While listening to the shocking shouts of killing, he stared at his target, the fortress by the forest not far away, surrounded by mes.


    Compared with the mountain fortress at the foot of the mountain, the scale is almost the same as that of a city.


    Although this Lengyan army fortress located on the side of the forest on the mountainside is called a small fortress.


    The strong city wall that can be close to ten meters, and the area that can easily amodate ten thousand people, but it shows that it is not as small as the name says, but has a rtively long city defense line.


    Because of this, the Lengyan defenders must invest arge number of soldiers on the city wall in order to withstand the three-sided attack of the Holy Night Army.


    "For the Lengyan Army with insufficient soldiers, this is obviously not a good thing."


    With a cold snort of disdain, the one-eyed old man straightened the single metal eyepatch on his face, and began to take stock of hisyout while continuing to observe.


    At this stage, except for the forest edge fortress on the mountainside in front of us.


    Including the Shanbao Fortress, the other two Lengyan Army Fortresses have a legion-level 10,000-man army in check.


    Among them, it goes without saying that the legion that blocked the mountain fortress.


    It isposed of the most elite infantry under hismand and the infantry of the guard army. As long as it does not enter the range of the opponent''s magic gun, it is enough to deal with the cold me defenders in the mountain fortress.


    And the other waste army deployed in the empty fortress, even though it was yed around by the mysterious helper, it also sent several remnant troops gathered before for reinforcements.


    At least for a short time, there will be no problems.


    As for the one he leads, this one includes the Central Army Corps and the Guard Corps, and most of the 10,000 long-range forces will join the siege army ahead.


    Coupled with the fact that the trump card army is pouring out from the underground tunnel inside the fortress, it is only a matter of minutes to seize the fortress by the forest by cooperating from the inside and the outside.


    "The three legions of my holy night army went into battle together, attacking the forest fortress with only one legion stationed inside and outside. This time, the old man can see what tricks the mysterious helping hand can y."


    Thinking of this, a cold sneer immediately appeared on the old face of the one-eyed old man, whichsted for a long time.


    "The double hole card yed by the old man at the end will definitely destroy everything in that mysterious helping hand!"


    At the same time, in the center of the forest edge fortress, in the huge ordnance warehouse, the battle was still going on.


    Under the fierce and stealthy attack of the nimble Nanxing and Nanyue sisters, crossbow arrows intersected with swords.


    There are already quite a few soldiers of the Holy Night Army who tried to rush towards the warehouse gate, but they all fell in different areas of the warehouse passage.


    However, apanied by the sound of more and more intensive footsteps, and the crisp sound of armor colliding.


    The soldiers of the Holy Night Army in the underground tunnels are still pouring in inrge numbers.


    In addition to a few obstacles on the passage, they have been almost cleared.


    Therefore, under all-out resistance, the enemies faced by the twin sisters have not decreased, but more and more.


    As for Lin, who was guarding the gate, there were also many escaped fish and Holy Night Army mages who tried to break the magic ban.


    However, due to the number of enemies, more and more sake.


    It didn''t take long, and the three of them quickly switched from assassinating in the dark to confronting arge number of Holy Night Army.


    Although relying on the magical weapon of cutting iron like mud, the three of them can be said to be invincible.


    But after all, the tiger was no match for the wolves, and soon they retreated to the gate of the warehouse together with the Holy Night Army''s charge regardless of the cost and the strongmanders pressing every step of the way.


    Moreover, in other peripheral areas of the warehouse, the sound of sting magic has been heard one after another.


    Although it is more difficult to forcibly break the magic restriction in ces other than the gate, the Holy Night Army here obviously can''t care so much anymore.


    "Death Fight!"


    After another strong man from the Holy Night Army who was trying to sneak attack him from the side pierced his throat with an arrow.


    Nan Xing, holding a short de, and under the cover of Nan Yue, used the other hand and foot to quickly load the arrow and wind the string.


    While facing Lin not far away, he said awe-inspiringly: "Sister Lin, what should we do now?"


    "Heavy Anchor Cross sh!"


    Apanied by a soft shout, Lin, who was holding a knight sword, quickly drew a cross sword aura, cutting down the two heavy infantrymen of the Holy Night Army who rushed up in front of them, including their shields and men.


    Then he responded: "Until that lord arrives, we have no choice but to stay here!"


    At this moment, the three of them, whose backs were almost against the warehouse door, were already surrounded by more and more Holy Night Legion.


    And due to the constant approach of the other party, the space for the three of them to move became more and more narrow, and in the end only a few square meters were left.


    During the fierce confrontation, all three of them were fighting face to face in the front, all of them were tall heavy infantrymen holding heavy shields, and there were archers and magicians in the back row.


    For a moment, deadly arrows and spells were intertwined, even though Lin and Nan Xing Nanyue were flexible and blessed with their own impressive energy shields.


    But everyone still suffered a lot of scratches on their bodies, making the whole battle scene look dangerous.


    However, under the double blessing of the three people''s extremely high fighting spirit and extremely impressive strength, the densely packed Holy Night Army around them couldn''t rush forward for a while.


    Especially the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who are fourth-order powerhouses, are like two battlefieldwn mowers connected with each other, constantly sending invitations from the **** of death to the enemies rushing up around them.


    Moreover, on the three of them, there are some third-order magic scrolls given by Lei Xiao.


    After activating the scroll, the powerful magic concussion caused a lot of casualties to the opponent, and at the same time, it also made the soldiers of the besieging Holy Night Army fearful.


    The battle was stalemate like this for a while, until Nan Xing suddenly felt murderous aura filling his sides and rear, and subconsciously looked back.


    Among the soldiers of the Holy Night Army, a muscr figure exuding a powerful aura rushed towards Nanxing!


    Noticing this, Nan Xing''s reaction was also very quick.


    I saw her exquisite face froze, and at the same time, she put away the fifth-tier crossbow, and directly greeted her with the fourth-tier short de in her hand.


    bang!


    Apanied by a fierce and crisp sound of weapon collision, sparks flew everywhere.


    Nan Xing, who frowned tightly, was only in a stalemate with the other party for a moment.


    He was caught off guard by the powerful energy shock wave that suddenly erupted from the opponent, and was directly sent flying.


    In the next second, she, with her exquisite figure, first mmed heavily on the rear warehouse door, and then curled up and fell down.


    "sister!"


    Seeing Nan Xing who was struggling to the ground, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and Nan Yue, with brows bristling upright, rushed straight to the extremely powerful and strong figure without any hesitation.


    However, the twin sister Nanyue who was also holding a short de fought against that figure at top speed for only a dozen rounds before she was also kicked fiercely in the lower abdomen by the opponent.


    On the other side, even though Nanyue bit her red lips tightly and tried her best to resist.


    But in the end, like a kicked ball, it mmed straight into the metal gate of the warehouse, apanied by a muffled sound, and then fell down beside Nan Xing with a pale face.


    "how so?!"


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when Lin, who was on the side, reacted.


    The two twin sisters on our side have already been knocked down by the opponent with a thunderbolt. Judging from the expressions of the two holding back, it is obvious that they have suffered serious injuries.


    At this moment, Lin''s slender eyshes trembled, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Judging from the powerful aura emanating from the opponent''s body.


    Its strength should be that half a foot has stepped into the fifth-order level, and it is in a state that is better than the general fourth-order peak powerhouse.


    And although a lot of energy has been consumed, Nanxing and Nanyue are also fourth-order powerhouses after all, and they are also extremely flexible assassination professions.


    It stands to reason that the two people who are connected, good at hiding and have amazing speed, coupled with the blessing of the fifth-level weapon, should not be defeated so easily...


    Thinking of this with some doubts.


    Lin, who felt the chills on her back, suddenly had a look of enlightenment on her delicate face.


    "In this way, there is only one possibility left, that is, the opponent is obviously also an assassin professional who is very good at closebat!"


    "Only in this way, coupled with the suppression of strength, can it be possible to do this easily!"


    Realizing this, Lin, whose scalp was numb, immediately looked up.


    The sudden and powerful figure was indeed wearing a ck and brown outfit, and on his face was a creepy distorted skull mask, which looked extremely frightening.


    "Twisted skull mask?!"


    Seeing this, Lin was taken aback for a moment, then clenched the long sword in her hand, blocking the opponent and Nan Xing Nanyue.


    For her who runs amercialnd trade fair and has extensive experience, this kind of skull mask is not unfamiliar.


    It is from a notorious dark mercenary organization: Dark Devourer!


    "It is said that although this organization seldom operates in Lengyan, it is very famous on Holy Eve. It can be said that it does all kinds of crimes, from destroying cities and ughtering to assassination and kidnapping."


    As her starry eyes flickered, Lin swallowed a mouthful of spittle and continued to think: "In addition, it seems that the Dark Devour Society only serves the nobles of the holy night, and they deal with disobedient rebels with extremely cruel methods.


    Even some top assassination families are difficult toplete tasks, but this organization can easily deal with it, and its strength is extremely terrifying. Ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses, even hearing their names, will copse without fighting, which can be seen. "


    "By the way, there are also rumors that although the Dark Devourer knows the holy night very well, it is not a human race. I don''t know if it is true or not..."


    Just when Lin thought of this in surprise.


    On the other side, the strong man with the twisted skull mask snorted disdainfully: "I said why it took so long here, it turns out there are a few little mice!"


    After speaking, looking at Nan Xing Nanyue who was just injured by him not far away, the other party walked forward slowly and said with great interest: "It''s actually a pair of twins. I haven''t seen such top-quality goods for a long time."


    "Your Excellency, we are representing the Lengyan royal family, and we have nevermitted any crime against you all this time. Don''t tell me you n to be an enemy of the entire Lengyan?"


    I saw Lin holding the long sword tightly in her slender hand, mustered all her strength and said to the other party.


    At this time, she clearly understood.


    With Nan Xing Nanyue''s strength, he was still no match for the opponent.


    And his own strength is only at the peak level of Tier 3, so the answer is naturally self-evident.


    Therefore, the only thing to do now is undoubtedly to dy the time and wait for the arrival of the lord!


    "oh?"


    The strong man in the skull mask exuding a decent aura still spoke with great interest, and said slowly, "The royal family of Lengyan? I seem to have heard it somewhere, can you give me more gold coins?"


    "If you need gold coins, then we might as well talk about..."


    Hearing the sound, Lin was overjoyed, and said quickly.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a yful look appeared on the other party''s face hidden under the mask, and then it turned into a phantom.


    In the next second, a sharp dagger with a sh of cold light stabbed towards Lin''s chest!


    "Sister Lin, be careful!"


    At this moment of life and death, I saw Nan Xing Nanyue who had just climbed up beside her, both of them looked terrified, and quickly shed their figures, and they all stood in front of Lin.


    In an instant, two powerful auras erupted from Nan Xing Nanyue''s petite body, and they began to fight each other.


    This time, due to Nan Xing Nanyue''s preparations and the connection of hearts.


    Between swords, lights and swords, he fought back and forth with the strong man in the skull mask, evenly matched.


    Seeing this scene, Lin felt a little relieved, as long as she can persist for a while, everything will be solved when the lordes!


    But, just when she thought of this.


    The battle situation ahead has undergone unexpected changes again.


    Just when Nan Xing Nanyue, who was holding a short sword, was in a stalemate with the strong man in the skull mask who was also holding a short sword.


    Not far away from the camp of the Holy Night Army, two other skull mask powerhouses flew out. From the perspective of strength, they were both at the level of fourth-order powerhouses.


    Needless to say, at present, Nan Xing Nanyue, who has consumed a lot of energy and is injured, is already very reluctant to deal with the strong man who has stepped into the fifth-order level with half a foot.


    If there are new enemies to join, the result can be imagined.


    "Dark light burst!"


    Seeing this, in desperation, Lin quickly activated two dark attack scrolls, and attacked the two new enemies respectively.


    This third-order magic scroll ~ has a very limited effect on the fourth-order powerhouse. The two new skull mask powerhouses easily escaped.


    However, it is also in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Nan Xing Nanyue staggered back to Lin''s side after receiving another twobo blows abruptly.


    "Okay, it''s just three little mice, let''s get this over with."


    On the other side, a harsh sneer came, led by the strong man with half a foot into the fifth-order skull mask.


    Three murderous figures were slowly approaching Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were already at the end of their battle.


    It seemed that a fatal attack was about to beunched at any time.


    However, at this moment, the warehouse door behind the three subordinates of his side was suddenly opened.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 503: Crushing in the fort warehouse

    Chapter 503: Crushing in the fort warehouse


    This change immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    With the opening of the warehouse door, six figures flew towards each other one after another, blocking Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue who had been cornered.


    Under the light of the sun that had just fully risen outside the door, these six sudden figures gradually became clear.


    It was Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, Bert, Ju Bai and Bai Wei who were wearing hoods.


    "grown ups!"


    Looking at the back of the familiar young man, Lin, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue almost wept with joy. Their tense bodies also rxed, and began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, turned his head.


    When he noticed the scars on Lin and the twin sisters, the obviously sluggish breath, and the blood still remaining at the corner of Nan Xing''s mouth, an uncontroble murderous aura erupted from his body.


    It is undoubtedly the first time that his main subordinate has suffered such a serious injury.


    Suppressing his anger, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, then smiled at the three of them, and said gently, "You guys have done a good job, leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this, the three of them bit their lips tightly and nodded repeatedly.


    However, the three of them did not retreat to the side, but supported their tired bodies and stood behind Lei Xiao again.


    "Hehe, here are six more sent to die."


    On the other side, the headed strong man with a skull mask yed with the short sword in his hand and said jokingly: "What? With just you guys, can you still turn the world upside down?"


    After speaking, heughed wantonly with the other two skull mask experts.


    The densely packed Holy Night Army soldiers behind the three alsoughed andughed.


    You must know that these three assassins of the Dark Devouring Society were hired by the top leaders of the mainbat faction, and they spent a lot of money to invite them. They are definitely famous in the Holy Night Kingdom!


    If we work together, it is said that even the fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level can contend, which is evident from this!


    Realizing this, a pair of eyes full of contempt and disdain were projected towards Lei Xiao and the others.


    And sharp arrows and sharp knives pointed in Lei Xiao''s direction.


    Surrounded by the knotweed and the red night, Lei Xiao slowly turned his head, looked directly at the head of the strong man with the skull mask, and said calmly, "You guys injured me, right?"


    "So those three trash are your subordinates."


    I saw the leader, the strong man in the skull mask, pacing forward slowly, obviously preparing to repeat the sudden attack on Lin just now, and said leisurely: "It was I who did it, what can you do to me..."


    This time, before the gloomy-faced leader of the strong skull mask, the old trick was repeated.


    Lei Xiao, whose face was already covered with bone-piercing cold, immediately saw through the other party''s intentions, and then nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye beside him: "Go, let them pay the price they deserve."


    Judging from the current situation, this is obviously thest card of the Holy Night Army.


    Therefore, I naturally don''t need to keep my hands.


    If you wantonly hurt your subordinates, the only way is death!


    "Obey, my lord!"


    On both sides of Lei Xiao, the two who were already ready to go, disappeared from everyone''s sight in a sh.


    boom!


    In the next second, an extremely fierce epee fell down.


    The headed strong man in the skull mask just had time to raise his sword to resist, but he felt as if he was half pressed by Mount Tai, and flew out directly.


    "Well!"


    With a mouthful of blood spitting out, the strong man of the Dark Devouring Society whose half foot had entered the fifth-order level reacted extremely quickly in addition to being shocked, and quickly stopped the decline in mid-air andnded smoothly again.


    However, before he raised his head again, a crimson sharp w pierced through his back, bringing out a more intense bright red color.


    Looking down at the **** hole in his chest, the strong man with the skull mask and the grim face hidden under the mask were full of disbelief.


    He never thought that he, who was about to swing his de just now, would be dealt with so easily.


    "Lao Tzu''s assassination technique is specially practiced to deal with you human powerhouses, it is impossible to be approached behind silently! Could it be that you...?!"


    While falling down, looking at Hong Ye''s slender figure, before the strong man in the skull mask could finish his words, he lost all life and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye did not hesitate.


    Once again, both of them shed, and with the force of thunder and gale, they killed the other two stunned skull mask powerhouses on the spot without any suspense.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when the rest of the Holy Night Army soldiers onlookers realized it.


    The three strong members of the Dark Devouring Society have beenpletely wiped out.


    For a moment, there was a sudden silence in the huge warehouse.


    Biting chills rose from the hearts of all the soldiers present.


    These three fierce assassins who could be called monsters were killed so easily?


    You know, this is enough to make every holy night nobleman sleepless all night, and the dark bite will assassinate the master! How did the other party do it? !


    "this?!"


    After being stunned for a moment, themander of the Holy Night Army at the front finally came to his senses, and blurted out: "Fifth-rank powerhouse? Or two?!"


    "What? Two fifth-order powerhouses?!"


    Hearing the sound, a pair of horrified and astonished gazes immediately looked at Lei Xiao in unison.


    There are actually two fifth-tier powerhouses by his side. What is the origin of this mysterious man in a hood? !


    "Don''t panic, the opponent is only a few people, as long as we can rush out of the warehouse and cooperate with the Red Devil outside, the victory will belong to us!"


    Immediately afterwards, the slightly trembling voice of themander on the opposite side rang out in the warehouse.


    "My lord general is right, as long as you can restrain the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse, kill the others first!"


    Immediately, several voices of unashamed echo appeared one after another.


    However, judging from the terrified faces of most of the soldiers, it was obvious that this had no effect, and instead they began to retreat unconsciously.


    A Tier 5 powerhouse capable of controlling the country is obviously not something they can contend with!


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, the first person to rush out of the warehouse will be rewarded with ten thousand gold! Killing the fifth-level powerhouse will reward one million gold!"


    After wielding his sword and chopping down several soldiers who turned around and tried to escape, themander took a deep breath tremblingly, and shouted again: "Kill them all!"


    Seeing this, plus the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, arge number of soldiers of the Holy Night Army, led by themander, raised their sharp knives and rushed towards Lei Xiao and the others with a murderous look.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t rush over, I will keep you all here."


    Looking at the soldiers of the Holy Night Army who began to rush forward, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    First, with a wave of his hand, he summoned 10 earth guardians at the senior level of the third level and 18 ice knights at the peak level of the third level, blocking the door tightly.


    Then, while turning around, he nodded again to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye. In the case of limited space, facing such a dense crowd of opponents, the two fifth-level powerhouses are enough to deal with all crises.


    If there are too many people, it will actually affect the performance of the two.


    "The Earth Cracks sh!"


    "Boiling mes!"


    Just as Lei Xiao turned around.


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye already rushed towards therge number of Holy Night Army in the warehouse with great momentum.


    In an instant, the ground cracked, sword energy crisscrossed, and raging mes swept across the warehouse crazily, causing the temperature inside to rise suddenly.


    Of course, as the fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye have mastered their own energy to the point of perfection, and their shots are very measured, and there will be no idental breakout of the warehouse.


    Immediately afterwards, the voices of ghosts and wolves from the Holy Night Army came in an endless stream.


    ncing at the boiling hot battlefield, Lei Xiao immediately led Burt, Ju Bai, Bai Wei, and the injured Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue out of the warehouse gate.


    At this time, the two garrison brigades reinforced in the fortress had already surrounded the warehouse.


    And Bai Lao and Ai Lier, who were in the mountain fortress before, were already waiting at the door.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry. Her Highness the Princess insisted oning here to boost the morale of the soldiers, so the old man personally escorted the Princess down."


    Smiling embarrassedly at Lei Xiao, Bai Lao spoke first.


    The scene that happened in the warehouse just now was naturally witnessed by him.


    Being able to stop an army and three top assassination masters with lightning in a short period of time, the energy of this young man is simply frightening.


    "Old General Bai, you are being polite. Since my dear Fifth Princess, if you have the heart, then it would be the best."


    Slightly nodding his head, looking at Jubai beside him, who had already started treating the three of Lin non-stop, Lei Xiao responded with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel also came forward, nodded slightly to Lei Xiao, and said, "This time, I have really worked **** you."


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Lengyan Army who were guarding around all showed a dumbfounded expression.


    To be able to treat Her Highness the Princess and Bai Lao, who is the general of the kingdom, like this, this young man in a hood is obviously not an ordinary person!


    You know, apart from members of the royal family, even if the patriarchs of those wealthy familiese, they may not necessarily be able to get this treatment.


    All of a sudden, pairs of awe-inspiring gazes cast towards Lei Xiao involuntarily.


    "Okay, old general Bai, remove these soldiers and defend the city wall again."


    After thinking for a while, Lei Xiao then said, "If the other party knows about this hole card and has already suffered a serious setback, I''m afraid they will increase their efforts to attack the city."


    "What your Excellency said is very true. If the old man is the old monster of the Red Devil, he will definitely intensify the attack on the city, so as to divert the attention of the soldiers in the fortress, and buy time for the disappearing army that is the trump card."


    Nodding his head ponderingly, Bai Lao replied: "Because the magicmunication cannot be sent out underground, and there is a magic barrier attached to the armory, presumably the red devil who can''t get the news must be stretching his neck. Still waiting for the good news of this disappearing army."


    Speaking of this, the old man gently stroked his gray beard, and said: "To tell you the truth, shortly after the battle started, the old man had already secretly dispatched a small number of elite ranger troops who had been hiding in the mountains and forests, destroying several holy nights along the way." Army''s magicmunication base."


    "So, even if the cautious old Red Devil started reverse-building magicmunication from the entrance of the secret tunnel, it has been almost destroyed by our side, and he can no longer receive thetest information in time."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Laoughed loudly, and then said to a middle-agedmander of the Lengyan Army not far away: "Guante, there is no need to worry here, gather the troops and support the city wall again."


    "Decree!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-agedmander''s expression froze, and he immediately regrouped the two garrison soldiers and ran to the direction of the fort''s wall.


    "As expected of Old General Bai."


    Looking at the backs of Leng Yan''s soldiers leaving in a hurry, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    The difference is that it is different from the reading function of other world lords like myself who have a longmunication range.


    Ordinary secretmunication methods, themunication range is very limited, and it is also easily restricted by the terrain.


    Therefore, on arge-scale battlefield, in addition to conventional signals such as semaphore and horn.


    If the battle line is too long, the warring parties will usually establish amunication base with elitemunication magicians as the core at intervals to extend the range of magicmunication.


    "Since Bai Lao has destroyed the opponent''smunication base, he will naturally limit the timeliness of the opponent''s ess to thetest battle reports to arge extent."


    "Speaking of which, the opponent''s disappearing army appeared together with three ruthless assassins. It seems that this should be a double final card."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, and fell on Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue who were sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    At this time, waves of warm life force surged.


    Under Orange Bai''s concentrated treatment, the paleplexions of the three subordinates have all improved a lot.


    Looking at the three people who had recovered a lot, Lei Xiao felt a little relieved, and then walked over.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, the three of you are already in no serious condition. They only need to rest for a day or two before they can fully recover."


    When he got closer, he saw Jubai who had just finished treatment, while gently stroking the messy hair on his forehead, he let out a sigh of relief, and said to Lei Xiao.


    In front of Bao and Ai Lier, she, who was already subordinate to Lei Xiao, naturally couldn''t show any strangeness.


    "General Orange White has worked hard."


    Knowing this well, Lei ~ first nodded slightly, and then said to Lin and the others: "How is it, do you feel better?"


    "His Excellency, Hui Keqing, my injuries are the least serious, but Nan Xing and Nan Yue have been fighting fiercely with their opponents..."


    Lin, who also needed to temporarily hide her identity, tried her best to show that she was neither far nor near, and responded.


    First, he cast a veiled concerned look at Lin, then squatted down in front of the twin sisters again, and said softly, "This time, you two have really worked hard."


    "My lord, this is what we should do."


    There was a crisp sound in unison, and the twin sisters looked gratefully at Lei Xiao in front of them, and when they wanted to get up, they were stopped by Lei Xiao.


    In this way, it was seen that the three of them were all in peace.


    Relieved, Lei Xiao stood up again, and said to Bai Lao and Ai Lier beside him: "Okay, since the opponent''s hole cards have all been defeated by our side, then we should start preparing for our tricks." It''s thest step."

 Chapter 504: Deployment in front of the stronghold warehouse

    Chapter 504: Deployment in front of the stronghold warehouse


    Popr rmendation:


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Old Bai and Ariel''s faces could not help but show a hint of excitement.


    Both of them clearly understood in their hearts.


    At this moment, it seems that there is only one step left topletely defeat the Holy Night Army!


    "General Bai, how are our casualties at present?"


    Directly opposite, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then asked.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the battle report just received, after the first round of fortress attack and defense, the mountain fortress suffered a total casualty of about one team. This number has not changed."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, Bai Lao replied: "As for the empty fortress on the other side, due to your timely reinforcements, the casualties are also on the scale of a brigade. As for the forest edge fortress where we are currently, it is Nearly two battalions were killed or wounded."


    "Understood."


    Listening to the direction of the city wall not far away, the extremely fierce shouts of killing and the sound of magic artillery shelling, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Just now, when Lei Xiao and his party came to this forest-side fortress.


    Just in time to catch up with the original siege army of the opponent, and the army-scale long-range army reinforced by the mountain is about to converge.


    Therefore, take advantage of the gap between the opponent''s re-arrangement and the slowing down of the offensive.


    Under the guidance of the two kingdom generals under hismand, Bert and Ju Bai, Lei Xiao quickly deployed 200 second-order fire-type magic cannons on the city wall here.


    Among them, 100 doors came from the mountain fortress, which Lei Xiao took with him before he left, while the other 100 doors were left over from the previous body.


    That is to say, at present, the mountain fortress and this forest-side fortress each have deployed their own 200 second-order fire-type magic cannons.


    Of course, although the current 400 magic guns are all used by the Leng Yan Army here, the coach Bai Lao is not a subordinate of his own.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    When he left here, he naturally had to take it all away.


    After all, no one will know how the situation will change in the future.


    If those princes managed to use their ideas on their head again, it would be shooting themselves in the foot.


    Lei Xiao knew this.


    "By the way, Your Excellency, on the way here, the old man and the princess found that the number of magic cannons on the other side is also very good. It seems that the remaining magic cannons of the defeated long-range legion must be gathered together. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Bai Lao, who was beside him, was full of gratitude.


    He added: "Fortunately, Your Excellency has just deployed here again, arge number of second-order artillery guns with their own precious magic light crystals, otherwise, our side will bepletely suppressed by the two legions of the other side attacking the city. "


    "You don''t need to be polite, Old General Bai, that''s what I said. If you want to thank me, thank my dear fifth princess."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, and then asked the old man in white heavy armor in front of him: "General Bai, at this stage, do you think that facing the fierce siege of the two Holy Night Legions, this forest will Is the fortress dangerous?"


    "If Your Excellency did not deploy the magic gun, there would be danger here. After all, the long-range power here is rtively weak. There are only two brigades of archers and magicians, three brigades of cavalry, and five brigades of infantry, and, Basically, they are ordinary garrison troops with first-order strength.


    I saw Old Bai stroking his gray beard lightly, while pondering: "And in the other''s two legions, if it is not what the old man expected, there are at least three fourth-order powerhouses and more than 30 third-order soldiers. The strong, and the second-tier elite soldiers with more than a thousand people."


    "Yes, although the opponent is only two legions, but in terms ofbat power, I am afraid it is close to the scale of the four legions here."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, I saw this delicate and fair-faced Princess Leng Yan, with her long eyshes flickering, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    This disparity inbat power, coupled with the Griffin Knight Squadron, the disappearing Eighth Legion, and the powerhouse of the Dark Devourer Society...


    If these terrifying trump cards are thrown out by the opponent together, then this forest-side fortress will be destroyed on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, not only will the entire defending army here be wiped out, but also the favorable situation of forming an horn with the mountain fortress will also be broken by the opponent.


    "Fortunately, the above three cards of the Holy Night Army have all been defeated by this guy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Thinking of this for Yuji, Ariel''s towering chest rose and fell, looking at Lei Xiao, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    "However, the old man is still worried about one thing."


    Only listening to the somewhat solemn voice of Bai Lao, it rang again.


    "That is, if the old Red Devil learns thest double hole card: the disappearing eighth legion and the powerhouse of the Dark Devouring Society have been repelled and annihted by our side, I am afraid that he will be furious and attack this ce. Forest fortress."


    After a pause, the vertical and horizontal wrinkles on Bai Lao''s brows deepened, and he continued: "At that time, even if this ce can be defended, I am afraid there will be heavy casualties."


    "The old general needn''t worry, as I said at the beginning, don''t forget that we still have thest step of the n."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao responded, "As long as the other party''s camp and granary can be torched, everything will be solved naturally."


    "So it is, what your Excellency said is very true."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Old Bai''s frowning frowned, then stretched out: "Even if the old Red Devil intends to burn the jade here, as long as his camp is destroyed, the enemy''s soldiers will definitely lose their fighting spirit. He can''t help but continue to act recklessly!"


    "And when the opponent retreats, as long as the soldiers from the three fortresses of my Leng Yan kill together, the overall situation is naturally settled!"


    On the other side, Ariel said excitedly while blinking her eyes.


    Just when the three of them said this.


    In the half-open warehouse door not far away, a burly figure with a terrifying aura all over his body shed out.


    Hended directly in front of Lei Xiao, bowed and said, "Mr. Qi, the soldiers of the other side, except for those who fled back to the underground tunnel, have been wiped out by their subordinates and Hong Ye."


    Needless to say, what came out was the knotweed with thick stubble on the rough face.


    I saw the almost spotless knotweed on my body, still maintaining a posture of bowing, and continued: "At present, Hong Ye is checking the situation in the underground tunnel."


    "Really well done."


    Reaching out and patted the arm of Huzhang, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, in the sky above, there was a slightly sharp roar of demon beasts.


    A sky knight in silver armor, gently shaking the slender skin and wings of the sky pterosaur, has already descended from the sky andnded firmly in front of Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, the knight easily jumped off the back of the pterosaur, while taking off his battle helmet, revealing a resolute face full of beards, he knelt down on one knee to Lei Xiao and said, "See your lord!"


    "Sean, great job."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the opponent up, and then said, "How is the cleaning of the battlefield?"


    Afterpletely annihting the opponent''s Griffin Knight squadron, the reason why Sean and the others immediately disappeared was naturally because Lei Xiao ordered him to lead the team to clean the fallen air battle battlefield.


    These griffin knights are all good equipment of the third tier. If they can get some, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the territory.


    More importantly, Lei Xiao was quite interested in the alchemy bomb.


    "Master, because there are mountains and forests under the air battle, and the terrain is extremelyplicated, so in a hurry, the subordinates and others found a total of thirty intact third-ordernces and six of these."


    "My lord, ording to the observations and spections of the subordinates, the other party should be only themander above the level of the squad leader, and the storage ring should be equipped. If alchemy bombs are needed, they will be distributed to other pterosaur knights."


    Having said that, Sean carefully took out six intact storage rings from the cracks in the breastte.


    "I see."


    Looking at a few strange metal rings exuding bright golden light in front of him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately began to recognize the master with energy.


    The next second, a series of familiar prompts rang in his ears.


    Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Children of Saint Fall (Tier 3? Excellence!


    Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be "Children of Saint Fall (Tier 3? Excellence...]


    "Six identical third-order storage rings? Another big gain."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately began to perceive.


    It was found that there was only one item in these rings, and that was arge number of alchemy bombs.


    Moreover, in each ring, there are hundreds of them.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a heavy, crystal clear sphere appeared on the palm of his hand.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a magical glow of red and orange flowing in this object, and a ck skull logo is engraved on it, which looks very easy to understand.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the sphere in his hand.


    Name: Alchemy Bomb (Fire)


    [Grade: Second-Order? Excellent (Green)]


    [Effect: Area Damage]


    [Note: This is an alchemy bomb made by a senior alchemist. There are three triggering methods.


    First, inject a ray of energy into it; second, throw it from the sky; third, be hit by the opponent''s magic or arrow; as for the absolutely safe storage method, that is to put it in your storage space.


    "It''s also an easy-to-understand remark. No wonder Xue Ya and Fa Xia emphasized their instability."


    Slightly pouted, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "However, this has also provided me with a lot of ammunition. It seems that my pterosaur knight squad can also be called a bomber squad!"


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao first, apanied by the knotweed, turned around and walked into the warehouse.


    After some tossing, all the alchemy bombs were thrown into the space bracelet, and the upgrade started directly.


    After all, this thing does not take up much space, so it is not a problem to amodate all of it.


    Immediately, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your 300 "Second-Order Alchemy Bombs: Fire" have been upgraded to 32,000 "Second-Order Alchemy Bombs: Fire"!


    [Congrattions, your 300 "Second-Order Alchemy Bombs: Fire" have been upgraded to 300 "Third-Order Alchemy Bombs: Fire"!


    "It''s perfect, as for the six storage rings and those third-ordernces, just wait to go back and upgrade with other loot."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first took out ten [Children of the Holy Fallen] that had been upgraded, and after recognizing the master with energy, and after a lot of ups and downs.


    Each storage ring is filled with 500 second-order alchemy bombs.


    Afterpleting all this, Lei Xiao, who held a storage ring in his hand, wiped away the energy he had just injected, making these storage rings be unowned again, and walked out of the warehouse.


    Next, he handed the ten storage rings to Sean, the captain of the pterosaur knight, and signaled them to distribute them.


    Lei Xiaodan smiled and then said, "I have a more brilliant n than before about how to attack the other party''s camp and granary..."


    In this way, after some detailed arrangements.


    Lei Xiao finally confirmed the two waves of power in the open space and acted together.


    First of all, the air power is naturally the ten pterosaur knights such as Sean, who will cover their faces and carry out a wave of bombardment.


    After all, 500 alchemy bombs per person, that is 5,000 in total, must be enough. UU Reading


    In the end, the ground force consisted of Huzhang, Burt, Ye Cang and Chaoyan, who were on the scene. After the bombing was over, they would clear up the remaining forces of the Holy Night Guards.


    Bert, who happens to be the general of the kingdom and who is familiar with Holy Night, can also provide some offensive suggestions, and Chaoyan, who is a fire magician, is a good time to use his me specialties.


    "General Bai, I wonder if this arrangement is appropriate?"


    Just as the subordinates were about to start moving, Lei Xiao turned around and said to the white-armored old man beside him.


    "It can only be described as perfect."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the old man smiled and said, "I''m afraid that old Red Devil would never have thought that his Griffin Knight squadron, the useless alchemy bomb, would be used by us to bomb him. ''sir."


    "In that case, let''s get started."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao gave the order to start at the same time to Sean, the person in charge of the air attack, and Hu Zhang, the person in charge of the ground attack.


    When the subordinates shed away, Lei Xiao said to the old Bai next to him: "General Bai, the defense work of this forest-side fortress will be handed over to you. I will take people to the warehouse to have a look. The Holy Night Armyes in secretly. Yes, what kind of tunnel is it?"


    "Understood, leave it to the old man."


    Aligning the splendid white armor on his body, Bai Lao nodded, then looked at Ariel who had already walked towards Lei Xiao on her own, and continued, "Then Your Highness, Princess, please ask your Excellency."


    "Do not worry."


    After finishing the conversation, Lei Xiao first ordered Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue to continue resting in ce, and then took Ju Bai, Ariel, and Bai Wei to the ordnance warehouse behind him again.

 Chapter 505: mysterious deporter

    Chapter 505: mysterious deporter


    Walking to the huge stone warehouse, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Because before this, I had already embedded the crystal stone as the key directly in the depression on the metal door of the warehouse, and did not take it down.


    Therefore, the warehouse door wrapped by magic prohibition has always been in an open state.


    Next, surrounded by Jubai and Baiwei.


    Walking straight into the dimly lit warehouse, a strong smell of blood and burning, together with waves of still surging air, rushed into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    "Just now I was only focused on tossing those alchemy bombs, but I really didn''t pay attention to the situation here."


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao, who quickly adapted to the dark light in the warehouse, firstmanded the 10 earth guardians guarding the door, spread out with the 18 ice knights, and then began to observe.


    At a nce, except for the area around the warehouse door, it is still intact.


    Everything in the warehouse was almost reduced to ruins and scorched earth.


    As far as the eye can see, the ground is cracked, stones are scattered, and the cracked surface is still emitting wisps of smoke, which looks like a mess.


    As for the broken wooden boxes and catapults piled up in the warehouse, most of them are basically difficult to distinguish their original appearance, only some charred wood chips are left, and sparks are still shining.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the corpses of arge number of soldiers of the Holy Night Army, densely packed, mixed with a burning aura, almost endless at a nce.


    "This is"


    Seeing this **** scene on the battlefield that she had never seen before, Ariel''s throat rolled suddenly, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. She took half of her steps, but she froze on the spot in an instant.


    On the other side, looking at Ariel''s horrified and stunned expression, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    I remember that when I stepped into the half-elf enchanted area for the first time, I''m afraid it was the same look, right?


    "Dear Fifth Princess, as a member of the Lengyan royal family with the blood of the hero king flowing in his body, he won''t be stopped by this scene alone, right?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and began to encourage the other party with words from the side.


    You must know that the battlefield is the ce of Shura where life and death are impermanent. Only by defeating yourself first can you defeat the enemy.


    "Tch, naturally the princess will not be frightened by this scene."


    After finishing speaking in a trembling tone, Ariel raised her fair neck and looked up, with a look of fearlessness.


    But Lei Xiao could clearly see that the main reason why the other party did this was obviously to avoid looking at the corpse on the ground.


    "It feels like this scene seems a little familiar."


    Shaking his head helplessly again, Lei Xiao simply ignored it, the Tsundere Princess who was almost sticking to the orange-white one beside him,


    Instead, he said to the snow wolf n **** the other side: "Bai Wei, go find those three guys with weird skull masks first."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Wei''s ears on the top of her head moved slightly, and then she started to move.


    Regarding the skull mask worn by the other party, Lei Xiao had heard Lin and Fang Hai describe it at a regr meeting in Kongqing Town.


    Moreover, I have also seen the corresponding patterns depicted in the mercenary survival guide issued by the mercenary guild in the city.


    It is known that it is from the Kingdom of the Holy Night, a dark mercenary organization called the Dark Eater Society.


    The so-called dark mercenaries, of course, are independent mercenary organizations that do not pass the mission review of the mercenary guild, and specialize in taking on some shady missions.


    In other words, it would be more appropriate to call it a killer organization.


    "This Dark Devouring Society is quite simr to the mysterious organization. They both use masks to show people. I don''t know if there is any potential connection between the two?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Also, I remember that Lin mentioned that there are rumors that although the members of the Dark Devouring Society are active in the holy night, they are not human races. This is something that really bothers me.


    "After all, Sheng Ye, like Leng Yan, is a human country through and through, and thest sentence that the leader of the Dark Devouring Society, facing Hong Ye, can also prove this point from the side."


    "My lord, the task has beenpleted."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Bai Wei stood in front of him again, bowed slightly and said.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Nodding to Bai Wei, looking coldly at the three corpses in front of him, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The difference is that it is different from the white mask worn by the mysterious organization that only covers the face.


    The twisted skull mask of the Dark Eater, except that the front is a mask.


    The second half is connected to the hood, which wraps the entire head in it, which looks very weird.


    "Take off the masks of these people."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the Snow Wolf n girl under hismand again.


    "As you order, my lord."


    After speaking, with Bai Wei''s agile movements, three unexpected faces were disyed in front of everyone present.


    I saw that the skin on the faces of these three Dark Devourers was a strange grayish white.


    Although it is extremely pale, it does not give people a sick feeling, which is surprising.


    However, what Lei Xiao can be sure of is that this is obviously not the skin color that humans should have.


    "This is the strong of the dark elves?!"


    At this time, the orange-white, slender eyshes on the side flickered, and she couldn''t help but say in surprise: "No wonder these three people wrapped every inch of their skin tightly, even wearing gloves on their hands..."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao also showed a look of astonishment on his face.


    Before this, although Lei Xiao had never seen the real elves.


    But after subduing the half-elf Yuebai n and getting acquainted with half-elves such as Jiangli, Baizhi, and Chuan Gu.


    Lei Xiao already knew a lot about the mysterious race of elves.


    First of all, the elves, like the dwarves and other races, used to be on this continent and had a splendid civilization.


    But they were all hit by unknown opponents in the nk era three thousand years ago.


    Then, their respective spheres of influence were reduced on arge scale, and theypletely disappeared from people''s field of vision, and they have not been able to recover until now.


    After all, the lifespan of these two races, especially the elves, is much higher than that of ordinary human races. Although they live longer, it follows that the reproduction speed is extremely insufficient.


    "Through Jiang Li''s description, I have learned that there are three branches of the elves, namely the forest elves, the light elves and the dark elves, and the Yuebai n where Jiang Li and Bai Zhi belong has half of the forest. A half-elf of elven blood."


    "And I have already explored more than half of the elves. The ruins of the elves next to Shen Banxia''s territory, and the miraculous building in the territory, the Light Healing House, alle from the light elves."


    "As for the dark elves, the only one I havee into contact with so far is the discordant dark elf goddess statue in the temple of the light elves ruins dungeon. I didn''t expect that this time I would directlye into contact with the dark elves themselves."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something.


    He looked towards the ears of the strong man of the Dark Devouring Society, only to find that the ears of the other party were not the long and pointed ears that are the hallmark of the elves, but were almost the same as those of ordinary humans.


    "Your Excellency, please look carefully."


    On the other side, Ju Bai obviously sensed where Lei Xiao was looking, and immediately came to the corpse of the strong man from the Dark Devouring Society, and began to exin: "These strong men of the Dark Elf n are expulsors whose ears have been cut off. "


    "Ouster with severed ears?"


    Hearing this new term, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling Ju Bai to continue talking.


    Ariel, who was on the side, also had a curious look on her delicate face, as if she had temporarily put her fear behind her.


    "I have learned in the Temple of Light that the unique slender and pointed ears of the elves are not only the key to distinguishing the elves from other races, but also, within the elves, they are regarded as the most sacred ce. The level is no less than the life of the elves themselves."


    He nodded slightly to Lei Xiao, and slightly parted his orange-white vermilion lips in a specially made priest''s robe trimmed with gold trim, and continued: "Therefore, only elves who havemitted serious crimes within the n will be sentenced to have their ears cut off." Punishment, and then expulsion from the group."


    After finishing speaking, Ju Bai squatted down and stretched out his slender hands, pointing at the ear of the other party and said: "Your Excellency, please see, although these strong men of the Dark Devouring Society try their best to modify their ears to look like humans, so as to conceal people''s eyes and ears, but the above scars, but they cannot bepletely erased.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Looking in the direction of the orange-white fingers, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he noticed that the ears of the three Dark Devourers were indeed not obvious but unusually neat scars.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "So, the true identities of the members of this dark mercenary organization that is extremely active in the Holy Night Kingdom are all dark elves. The Ouster of the n?"


    "Basically it can be confirmed that it is."


    Slightly nodding his head, Jubai replied while standing up again.


    "It''s no wonder that the assassination ability of the Dark Devouring Society has always been a top existence in the Holy Night Kingdom, where assassination techniques are popr. Not only are their hands covered with blood, but they have never experienced defeat. It turns out that its members are all dark elves..."


    Ariel frowned slightly, nodded while thinking, "After all, the dark elves themselves are indeed a race that is good at moving in the shadows."


    After listening to Ariel''s words, Lei Xiao still had that pensive expression.


    As the cold me princess said, the three branches of the elves have their own strengths, except for their long lifespan, elegant posture, agility and affinity for magic.


    The forest elves are best at archery and being close to animals. They are a race rich in elves and rangers.


    The light elves are best at healing and natural magic, and they are a race rich in elf magicians.


    As for the dark elves, there is a bnce between the two, and they are best at night action and invisibility, and the profession they are rich in is naturally the assassin ss.


    "Analyzing from the current clues, since the members of the Dark Devouring Society are all dark elves, then there should be no connection between this organization and the mysterious organization.


    After all, judging from the past situation, in the mysterious organization, whether it is the fifth-order powerhouse known as "Sura" as the management, or the ordinary powerhouse, they are all human races, and no other races have been seen yet. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao showed another doubt on his face.


    He continued to think: "Speaking of which, this dark devouring will be so rampant in the holy night, it is impossible for the royal family and the moon pce to turn a blind eye to it. Is there any connection between them?"


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao pulled his thoughts back to reality, and then said in his heart: "Forget it, I still know a little about everything about the Holy Night Kingdom, let''s collect clues step by stepter."


    "My lord, this is the spoils of those three Dark Devourers."


    At this moment, Bai Wei stepped forward and handed over three daggers and a storage ring.


    "Three fourth-tier daggers and a third-tier storage ring?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao casually put away the loot, and muttered to himself: "The battle is urgent now, let''s upgrade togetherter, first go and see what the structure of the underground passage is, and you must think about it." There is a way to prevent the Holy Night Army, and we will score twice in the future."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately said to Ariel, Ju Bai and Bai Wei beside him, "Okay, without further dy, let''s start moving forward."


    In this way, all the way forward in a messy and anxious armory warehouse, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao toe to the center of the warehouse, in front of a hole sted by magic.


    Observing carefully, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The entrance of this cave is at least three or four square meters, and there is a section of dirt stairs leading directly to the ground, which should have been created using earth magic.


    In the cave, there are extremely impressive energy fluctuations, which flow out continuously.


    It seems that UU Reading  Red Night is still beating the fleeing Holy Night Lost Legion.


    "This magic creation staircase cannotst for too long, let''s go down and have a look."


    Nodding to the three people next to him, Lei Xiao waved his hand and summoned four guardians of the earth to open the way ahead, and then stepped forward.


    "How many powerful high-level golem puppets are there on this guy? I have seen several teams along the way."


    Seeing this scene, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said in a puzzled heart: "Furthermore, this kind of stone guard is obviously not an alchemy puppet like the ice knight before.


    And the golem puppets summoned by spells cannot be stored in the storage space. So, how did that guy let these magic creations that cannot exist forever enter the storage space? "


    Just when Ariel was walking forward and wondering.


    Not far ahead, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Ju Bai and Bai Wei, walked into the mysterious underground passage.

 Chapter 506: Yamanaka Tunnel

    Chapter 506: Yamanaka Tunnel


    Going all the way down the slightly steep and spacious earthen stairs, under the illumination of several magic light spheres cast by Ju Bai just behind him, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Around the stair passage, that is, the surrounding mountain walls, there are obvious traces of artificial excavation, which looks fresh and damp.


    Obviously, the Holy Night Army had dug it out with magic or corresponding tools not long ago.


    "It''s no wonder that the disappearing army didn''t break out from the ground at the very beginning of the battle. It seems that they spent all their time on it."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao thought while paying attention to the steps under his feet: "After all, once the battle starts, the noises of both sides'' shouts of killing and magic bombardment canpletely cover the sound of underground digging, and you won''t be caught here. The cold me soldiers noticed."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    He has already stepped down the earthen stairs and came to the t ground again.


    With the light of the magic light ball, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The space under the stairs, even though it is surrounded by gravel and soil left over from excavation, as well as many dead bodies of the Holy Night Army who had no time to escape, still looks very spacious.


    And right in front of the group of people, a dark underground tunnel suddenly appeared.


    With the night vision effect of Pupil of the Stars, Lei Xiao found out.


    This is a long and spacious tunnel, which can easily amodate at least ten heavily armed soldiers, advancing side by side. The height is a little over three meters, and there is almost no end in sight.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a t and wide tunnel underground in this forest edge fortress."


    Lei Xiao saw this just now, and Ariel, who was surrounded by several light spheres, came over and said in surprise: "You know, although this is the underground of this fortress, it is also located halfway up the mountain."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long ago, I led the main subordinates to the Gate of Immortality, that is, the lost city of Furnace Castle of the Dwarves, although the entrance is also on the mountainside.


    But the mine tunnels there are all continuously extending downward, and you can see a clear downward slope.


    Especially after the firstyer of magic restriction was lifted, the second dwarf mine tunnel that he entered hadpletely started to go deep underground.


    But the tunnel in front of him couldn''t see any slope.


    It''s as if from the halfway up on one side of the mountain to the halfway up on the other side of the mountain.


    "There are no traces of ore veins, nor traces of mining..."


    I saw the orange white who was also surrounded by several light spheres, moved lightly, and had alreadye to the edge of the tunnel ahead, while observing the surrounding environment, he said thoughtfully: "What is certain is that this is obviously not A mine."


    "It is indeed the case. Moreover, it is impossible for the mine to be built so huge. There are no traces of the track of the mine car."


    Ariel also stepped forward and added: "A few years ago, I followed my father to inspect several important mine veins around the capital, and I have never seen such a scene."


    After a pause, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she continued: "Could it be that this ce is actually an ancient relic as Old General Bai spected?"


    "Back to Your Royal Highness, it is not yet certain."


    Shaking his head slightly, Jubai stretched out his palm and caressed the stone wall of the tunnel, and replied: "The only thing we can confirm now is that the cave wall here has obvious signs of weathering, and it has obviously existed for a long time."


    "So that''s the case, that''s pretty obvious."


    I saw Ariel nodded in deep thought, and said: "The other party must have found this tunnel in the mountain first, and came to the ce where we are now, and finally dug a part upwards, and finally reached the tunnel just now. armory."


    "My dear Fifth Princess is right."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao listened to the faint cries and howls of the Holy Night Army stilling from the depths of the tunnel, and then said: "Okay, let''s stop here for now, let''s continue to look forward."


    Next, Lei Xiao expanded the number of Earth Guardians who opened the way from four to ten, and then, under Ariel''s surprised gaze, he took his own steps first.


    After walking along the spacious tunnel for about ten minutes, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There is nothing special about this underground tunnel on the mountainside, and there is no trace of artificial excavation. It seems to be formed naturally.


    However, the only thing that puzzled Lei Xiao was that this passage was too regr.


    It has always maintained a height of more than three meters, and the width of advancing side by side with ten people has hardly changed.


    Originally, Lei Xiao suspected that this tunnel might have been caused by some kind of high-level magic pration during the nk era.


    However, in the process of advancing, Lei Xiao discovered again.


    A certain section of the terrain in the tunnel often has obvious undtions and curvatures. It is not a perfect straight line, but sometimes curved and sometimes straight.


    So, in the end, the idea was rejected.


    In this way, with this question in mind, Lei Xiao, who was walking like flying, and his group of four soon reunited with Hong Ye, who had been chasing all the way to the exit of the tunnel.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could already clearly see the dazzling sunlighting in from outside the cave.


    "My lord, the remaining enemy troops have all escaped from the tunnel."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Hong Ye, who was still faintly smoking a wisp of smoke, immediately made a sh and bowed to report.


    "Thank you, let''s go out and have a look together."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao put the question behind him for the time being, and followed Hong Ye to take a step forward.


    As for Hong Ye who had just finished spraying fire, Lei Xiao was not worried that Hong Ye''s identity as a dragon would be exposed.


    Because among the fire magicians, there are indeed a group of powerful magicians who practice this spell. It is said that the inspirationes from the dragon n who are good at using dragon breath attacks.


    Therefore, Hong Ye''s attack can be said to be orthodox.


    Next, apanied by Hong Ye, came to the outside of the tunnel, Lei Xiao looked around and found out.


    This ce is located in the shade on a cliff, surrounded by dense forests, the location is indeed extremely hidden.


    Moreover, if you look up from the bottom of the ~ this ce is just in a blind spot, and you can''t find the existence of the cave entrance.


    "My lord, the other party climbed up through the road-building technique of earth magic."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao again, Hong Ye said again: "It must have been discovered by those griffin knights or powerful magicians."


    "It makes sense. For the people of our Lengyan around, it is undoubtedly impossible to find the hole on the cliff."


    On the other side, Ariel frowned slightly and said: "It''s also the guys from Shengye, the blind cat met a dead mouse, these hateful intruders!"


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s ck eyebrows stretched again, she smiled at Lei Xiao and said, "However, fortunately, we have sessfully broken it!"


    "It''s not us, it''s whether I''m good or not."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao then turned to the dragon girl who was standing by and said, "Okay, Hong Ye, find a way to seal this ce, we should go back and witness thest moment of this war."

 Chapter 507: angry red devil

    Chapter 507: angry red devil


    "Brothers, what do you say about the battle ahead?"


    In the hintend of the camp behind the holy night army, in a magic tent that supplies energy for the defensive barrier, a thin magician sat on the ground, with his hands palmed up, continuously supplying magic power to the crystal floating in front of him with ease, while being bored. road.


    Beside him, there were nine other magicians sitting around, all performing the same movements.


    Judging from the aura circting in the tent, the strength of these magicians is above the level of second-order five-star senior experts, and several of them have even reached the peak of second-order.


    Moreover, most of the magicians'' robes are embroidered with different styles of family crests on the chest, which means that most of these magicians are of noble origin.


    In addition, the most eye-catching ce in the tent is the magical pattern on the ground, which is shining with light blue fluorescent light.


    With the crystal stone suspended in the middle as the core, these magic patterns of different shapes continue to expand around and extend beyond the tent.


    Undoubtedly, it shows that this is only part of the power supply for the camp''s defensive enchantment.


    "My holy night came out in full force, and dispatched eight legions to deal with the three legions of Lengyan. Isn''t that easy to catch?"


    On the other side, a middle-aged magician with a mustache said with a grinning smile: "Coupled with the acebat power of the Griffon Knight Squadron, the Lengyan Army must have been killed by my holy night, and the corpses are scattered all over the field." gone."


    After finishing speaking, the moustache magician showed a look of beating his chest and stamping his feet again, and sighed: "It''s a pity that I was assigned a task to watch the camp, and the credit this time will be taken away by others. "


    "That''s right, Lord Red Devil is indeed a little too cautious. Could it be that the other party dares to attack my Holy Night''s camp?"


    The skinny magician sneered and echoed: "Even if I lend those guys some guts, they don''t have the ability, they''re just a bunch of cowards."


    "That''s right, when I get into Lengyan''s hintend, everything about those cowards will be ours, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the wretched sneers of other magicians followed suit.


    However, not long after the disdainfulughter sounded in the tent.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of deafening explosions.


    The bodies of this group of mages couldn''t help shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, arge amount of magic power began to be stripped from their bodies, and was continuously delivered to the crystal stone in the middle.


    For a moment, everyone''s ridicule stopped abruptly, reced by a look of shock and astonishment.


    There is only one possibility for this sudden and unexpected situation.


    That was the defensive enchantment they were powered by, and it suffered an unexpected attack!


    "What''s going on? Someone is attacking the enchantment?!"


    Surprised, the skinny magician, who had beenughing the most just now, blurted out while increasing the output of magic power.


    "ording to my perception, the attack location is in the upper half of the enchantment, and there are continuous high-intensity explosions!"


    The mustache magician''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he said in surprise: "It seems to be an alchemy bomb!"


    "Alchemy bomb?! Isn''t that the standard weapon of my Holy Night Griffon Knight Squadron?"


    The skinny magician was taken aback for a moment, and then he was puzzled.


    While the two were talking, the earth-shattering explosions outside became more and more intense.


    In the midair outside the tent, one after another magic bombs were continuously pouring down from the sky.


    All of themnded on a radiant translucent barrier, which transformed into waves of violent explosions.


    A huge fireball soared into the sky, while setting off waves of scorching air.


    The defensive barrier that was originally like a quietke suddenly became choppy.


    The crazily stirred up violent waves one after another, just like the sea surface being ravaged by a violent storm.


    In the high sky directly above the barrier, ten figures hovering back and forth were faintly visible, constantly shaking their wings.


    These figures are naturally Xiao En and other pterosaur knights who are bombing ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    Under the barrier, apart from the mages in the energy supply tent, it was already crowded with melee troops and archers.


    Looking up at the shocking explosions that kept exploding above his head, blocked by the defensive barrier.


    The elite soldiers of the holy night army who stayed behind couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They were supposed to absolutely crush their opponents and swing their sharp des, but why did they have their hometown stolen by their opponents in the end?


    As the explosion intensified, the team of Holy Night Army mages in the tent just now began to look paler.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the defensive barrier, they no longer had the ease and wretched smile just now, and everyone has swallowed the potion that can speed up the recovery of magic power.


    However, judging from the current situation.


    The speed of mana consumption in their bodies is obviously much higher than the speed of mana recovery.


    "What''s going on here? It''s impossible for the Lengyan Army to appear here. So, who is attacking us?!"


    In addition to being horrified, the frightened expression on the skinny magician''s face became more and more obvious.


    You know, this kind of alchemy bomb bombardment without worrying about consumption, which can only be described as crazy, even their Griffin Knight Squadron can''t do it!


    At this time, the magicians of the Holy Night Army clearly understood.


    There are three second-tier elite magician squadrons jointly supplying energy for the defensive barrier of the holy night army camp.


    It stands to reason that it is no longer a problem to resist the attack of this second-order alchemy bomb.


    However, there is no problem in resisting one, ten, or even a hundred...


    And what kept falling from the sky, why did ite to this, but hundreds or even more than a thousand explosions!


    The most frightening thing is that the bombing has no tendency to weaken at all. This continuous quantitative change is enough to cause a qualitative change, until the supply of magic power is insufficient, leading to theplete copse of the defensive barrier!


    Sure enough, when all the mages realized this one after another.


    Among the team, there were a few weak Holy Night Army mages who copsed to the ground and passed out because the magic power in their bodies was exhausted.


    And this situation, like forming a chain reaction, began to continue to appear in various energy supply tents.


    At the same time, under the unabated explosive offensive.


    The magic stream on the defensive barrier in mid-air began to be increasingly dimmer, and cracks visible to the naked eye began to appear faintly, and it was already in a precarious state.


    Click, click, crash...


    Finally, there was a crisp sound of ss breaking.


    The absolute defensive barrier covering the hintend of the holy night army camp and the nearby granary was broken under the continuous bombardment of the pterodactyl knights.


    In the next second, arge number of alchemy bombs fell on various ces in the hintend of the camp and on the granaries without any hindrance.


    In an instant, stones sshed in all directions, mes shot into the sky, and the entire Holy Night Army camp was engulfed in a sea of mes.


    And when the violent explosion subsided, under the leadership of the knotweed, the ground attack team arranged by Lei Xiao rushed into the camp and began the final mopping up work.


    Not long ago, next to the mountain fortress, under the forest edge fortress halfway up the mountain.


    At this time, the sound of shouting and killing and the sound of magic bombardment shook the sky, and the battle had entered a fierce stage.


    Groups of fiery mes continued to explode from inside and outside the fortress, stirring up waves of violent energy waves.


    Under the fierce three-sided siege of the two legions of the Holy Night Army.


    Although the walls of the Cold me Fortress were covered with a thick anti-magic coating, there were still holes of various sizes sted out in many ces.


    The Holy Night Army also saw this opportunity, and began to confront the Lengyan defenders on the city wall, while dispatching light and heavy infantry to attack the city.


    However, under Bai Lao''s calmmand, although the Holy Night Army''s offensive was fierce, they never reached the city wall.


    "What the **** is going on?!"


    At a certain corner behind the Holy Night Army, I saw the one-eyed old man in red armor. He was no longer as calm as before, and his face was full of anger. He roared, "Where is the army that came up from the ground? Those three What are the strong members of the Dark Devouring Society hired with a lot of money doing?!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged lieutenant general and several staff officers who were standing by the one-eyed old man began to look at each other in nk dismay, but no one dared to step forward to answer.


    It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be any problems with thisst double hole card.


    After a while, the middle-aged lieutenant finally replied cautiously: "Lord Red Devil, the underground cannot use the secretmunication method tomunicate, and in addition, the armory is blocked by magic prohibition, so we haven''tmunicated with the underground for the time being." Get in touch with the Eighth Legion."


    After a pause, the middle-aged lieutenant general added: "Because of the hateful Lengyan Army, they secretly destroyed many of ourmunication bases, and the new bases have not yet been fully built..."


    "A bunch of trash! The old man''s good hand made you y poorly!"


    With a heavy snort, the one-eyed old man was full of murderous aura, and said coldly to the middle-aged lieutenant general: "If you don''t restore themunication function of eachmunication base within a quarter of an hour, all of them will be dealt with by militaryw!"


    "Obey!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged lieutenant immediately left with a few staff officers.


    Not long after, the middle-aged lieutenant, who was full of travel and dust, rushed back with a face full of worries, and bowed to the one-eyed old man to report: "My lord, themunication has been restored, and the viin has also made progress." The whereabouts of the underground eighth army..."


    "oh?"


    Casting a nce at the middle-aged lieutenant general, Hong Mo slightly turned his head and asked indifferently, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "The eighth army that went deep underground..."


    The middle-aged lieutenant-general contemted the words for a while, then gritted his teeth, and blurted out: "The opponent has already repelled it! At present, the remaining troops are approaching here!"


    "What?! There are two fourth-tier lieutenants in that army, and more than 20 third-tier powerhouses sit inmand. How could they be repelled by the opponent?!"


    Hearing the sound, the Red Devil took the head of the middle-aged lieutenant general in front of him into his arms, and said, "You tell the old man again?!"


    "Qi...Qi lord Red Devil...that Eighth Legion has indeed been repulsed by the enemy..."


    Because of being embraced by the one-eyed old man, the middle-aged lieutenant, who was about to suffocate, blushed and responded intermittently.


    "Where are the three strong members of the Dark Devouring Society?"


    Noticing the pain of the middle-aged lieutenant general, the Red Devil let go of his thick arms and continued to ask sharply, "What are they doing again?"


    "Back to Lord Red Devil, because the vanguard of the army that went deep into the underground army has beenpletely wiped out by the opponent. No one saw what happened to the soldiers who escaped from our side..."


    After being let go by the one-eyed old man, the middle-aged lieutenant general kneeled on the ground panting heavily while responding: "It is said that they have also beenpletely wiped out by the other party."


    "Nonsense! Five fourth-tier powerhouses went into battle together, and three of them were the number one cold-blooded killers in Shengye. With such a powerfulbat force, how did the opponentpletely wipe them out?!"


    Picking up the middle-aged lieutenant general from the ground, Hong Mo''s old face was red-eyed, and he said murderously: "Quickly tell the old man clearly!"


    "Master Red Devil, ording to the soldiers who escaped, yes...the opponent has a fifth-order powerhouse who can release terrible me magic, and chased him to the entrance of the tunnel. This...this is the end."


    Looking at the oppressive one-eyed old man with a murderous look in front of him, and the middle-aged lieutenant who was already sweating profusely, he quickly responded.


    "Fifth-level powerhouse? Leng Yan''s fifth-level powerhouse, but just those two, there is no fire-type magic powerhouse at all! ording to the old man, it is just an excuse for the failure of those deserters!"


    Having said this angrily, the Red Devil''s expression turned cold, and he ordered to the middle-aged lieutenant general: "Order, let the two legions here press down on the whole line, and the old man wants to see if there are any fifth-level powerhouses in this fortress! "


    "Lord Red Devil, after the defeat of the Eighth Army, we have no cards left. If we attack this fortress by force now, the loss outweighs the gain!"


    On the other side, the middle-aged lieutenant knelt down on one knee, and quickly said, "Why don''t you choose to preserve your ~ We will wait for the opportunity..."


    "What?! You want the old man to retreat in despair?!"


    Hearing the sound, the Red Devil, who had been dazzled by anger, kicked the middle-aged lieutenant to the ground, and said angrily, "What''s your intention, you guy, to disturb the morale of the army so much?"


    "The viin dare not, the viin is only thinking about Lord Hongmo!"


    After getting up again, the middle-aged lieutenant quickly said: "After all, judging from the current situation, that mysterious helping hand is obviously more terrifying than what I expected..."


    "Needless to say, the old man will definitely take down this fort today."


    Hearing this, Hong Mo seems to have calmed down a little. He first took a deep breath, and then said calmly: "Pass on the old man''s order, and give the old man all the pressure..."


    However, before the Red Devil finished speaking, he suddenly found out in surprise.


    In the direction of his camp, he has already stepped forward with continuous billowing smoke.

 Chapter 508: The end of the fortress battle

    Chapter 508: The end of the fortress battle


    He noticed the direction of the camp behind him, and the billowing smoke rising up.


    Not only was Hong Mo''s old eyes full of disbelief, but his words stopped abruptly.


    Even the other soldiers of the Holy Night Army around them all had expressions of shock, and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    For a while, except for the constant explosions and shouts of killing around.


    This area was so silent, it was terribly quiet.


    Such an extremely quiet scene is undoubtedly in stark contrast to the surrounding extremely dynamic battlefield.


    While everyone was stunned.


    A panic-stricken staff officer rushed to the front of the Red Devil, and said directly to the tunnel: "Master Hong Devil, the hintend of our camp has been violently attacked by the opponent, and the absolute defensive barrier has been broken by the opponent." !"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the sound, on Hong Mo''s old face, a pair of cloudy eyeballs filled with bloodshot eyes were almost about to burst out of their eye sockets.


    You know, the absolute defensive barrier in the rear camp is deployed with three of the most elite magician squadrons.


    Its strength is so strong that even if the Griffin Knight Squadron that waspletely wiped out just now dropped all the alchemy bombs, it would be impossible to break it.


    In addition, there are three elite archer squadrons and four elite heavy infantry squadrons guarding the camp.


    Such a second-tier elitebat force with a scale of thousands of people, relying on the absolute defensive enchantment, is enough to make ten fourth-tier powerhouses return home without a feather!


    "So, how did the other party do it?! Could it be that...in the camp of the mysterious helper, there really are fifth-order powerhouses?!"


    Realizing this, a chill instantly rushed into the Red Devil''s mind.


    Until now, he didn''t fully realize it.


    How terrifying is that mysterious helping hand hidden in the dark.


    "First, he broke Aogu''s dedication to the city, and then used his tricks to swallow the most elite intrusion legion of the old man, and then yed hard to capture, and defeated the old man''s two long-range legions one after another."


    Recalling the scenes of this fortress offensive and defensive battle, the Red Devil couldn''t help taking a breath of the stale air full of blood and scorching, setting off a huge wave in his heart.


    "Then, this mysterious helper used thunderous means to destroy the old man''s Griffin Knight Squadron, the disappearing eighth legion, and the powerhouse of the Dark Devourer. Attacked the old man''s camp?!"


    Looking ahead at the fortress by the forest that was still strong under the fierce attack, the old eyes of the Red Devil were full of shock.


    "Originally, the old man thought that as long as he sacrificed his three hole cards, he would definitely shake the bnce of victory and wee the goddess of victory. However, he did not expect that the opponent''s hole cards are the real king of this war."


    "What''s even more frightening is that the mysterious helping hand, even with the topbat power of a fifth-order powerhouse, was not dispatched in a hurry until the final critical moment..."


    "In short, recalling all the battles, such a calm and calm strategy andyout, it makes one''s spine shudder! It is absolutely impossible for that old man with an elm-like head to do this!"


    Thinking of this, the Red Devil''s expression became more dignified and puzzled.


    Then he roared in his heart: "Then, who is this old man fighting against? Or, who is that mysterious helping hand?!"


    At the same time that the Red Devil''s mind was fluctuating.


    Looking at the direction of the camp in the distance, thick ck smoke billowed continuously.


    On the faces of the surrounding Holy Night soldiers, the killing intent just now had long since disappeared, reced by restlessness and fear.


    In an instant, the originally high morale and fighting spirit dropped to freezing point in an instant.


    "Master Red Devil, retreat! My Holy Night has no chance of winning!"


    Directly opposite, the middle-aged lieutenant kneeled on one knee again, begging with his head bowed.


    The rest of the staff officers also made the same actions one after another.


    Hearing the requests of all the officers, this time, the Red Devil finally let go of his clenched fist.


    Knowing that the situation was over, he didn''t hesitate any longer, and then he waved his hand and ordered: "First of all, order all the water magicians to create as much muddy terrain as possible on the only way down the mountain.


    Secondly, arrange those horses and deer strongholds to prevent the opponent''s cavalry from pursuing, and finally, the light and heavy infantry brigades of each legion wille to the rear and retreat! "


    A momentter, the low-pitched sound of the retreating horn resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "Great, the Holy Night Army has finally retreated!"


    At the same time, in the hidden ce of the city wall of the fortress by the forest, looking at the soldiers of the Holy Night Army retreating like a flood below the city, Ariel''s delicate face suddenly showed a touch of uncontroble joy.


    She looked at Lei Xiao who was standing calmly at the side, and said excitedly: "Everything is exactly as you expected!"


    At this moment, Ariel, who is Princess Lengyan, understood clearly.


    The calm-looking young man in front of him who came from another world not only sessfully repelled the Holy Night Army of eight legions, but also thwarted the opponent''s plot to capture the three fortresses.


    Moreover, after indirectly saving the fortress, countless unarmed Lengyan people!


    Such a feat is enough for this young man from another world to be recorded in Leng Yan''s history forever and be a Leng Yan hero admired by everyone!


    Even, it is not difficult to be canonized by the royal family and be the most dazzling new nobleman in the upper ss of Lengyan!


    "However, the promotion of officials and the reward of wealth, such things that almost everyone dreams of, for him, I''m afraid he will just sneer."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm profile, Ariel sighed softly in her heart again.


    "With this guy''s unbelievable financial resources and strong background, I''m afraid he should be the one to give other people promotions and rewards..."


    Thinking of this, Ariel lowered her starry eyes and shook her head helplessly.


    "Small tricks are nothing to worry about."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first smiled lightly.


    Then, he focused his gaze on the group of Holy Night Army mages who were concentrating on casting spells not far from the city wall, under the guard of the heavy infantry.


    Looking at these water magicians, who either created huge water **** and smashed them to the ground, or simply created a small cloud that was dripping rain, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face.


    There is no doubt that these magicians are obviously creating muddy terrain to prevent the cold me army in the fortress from rushing out, causing more casualties.


    "This idea of changing the terrain of the battlefield, I have already had some ideas before, but in the final analysis, I still have to rely on powerful magic power."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly surrounded by his subordinates.


    For him who has Hong Ye, who is a red dragon, and Chaoyan, a great magician of the fire department, under hismand.


    It is naturally a breeze topletely evaporate this moisture-filled terrain and turn it into solid soil again.


    "Your Excellency, the Red Devil has finally retreated!"


    Apanied by a burst of heartyughter.


    Bai Lao, who was dressed in white armor, was already surrounded by severalmanders of the Lengyan Army, and walked over in a hurry, and said excitedly: "This time, it''s all up to Her Royal Highness Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Lao.


    All themanders of the Lengyan Army put their hands on their chests and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao and Ai Lier, expressing their gratitude.


    "General Bai and themanders are wee, this battle is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately asked: "Old General Bai, among the three fortresses of our side, the pursuit troops who beat the dogs in the water are all ready?"


    "Your Excellency, you are all ready. There are a total of 8,000 cavalry in the three fortresses, and they are already eager to try!"


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Bai Lao stroked his beard and immediately responded.


    "Very good, let''s start now when the opponent''s morale is at its lowest."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao turned his head, and then ordered to Hong Ye beside him, "Go, let the other party''s magic terrain be disabled first, and then leave the final fear to the other party."


    "Yes! My lord."


    Hearing this, Hong Ye first bowed slightly, then disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in a sh.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Ke Qing, then I will excuse you first!"


    After saluting Lei Xiao again, Bai Lao and the others took a step forward and hurriedly went to set up the pursuit mission.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    Apanied by bursts of monstrous mes, and the endless roar of horseshoes galloping.


    Behind the Holy Night Army who was evacuating in a hurry, the screams of ghosts and wolves came again.


    On the towering city wall, looking at the mes sometimes rising in the distance, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Just now, the four people including Hu Zhang and the ten pterodactyl knights including Xiao En also returned intact.


    However, Lei Xiao did not let these subordinates go to the battlefield again, but ordered everyone to rest in ce.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    What I have to do, of course, is not to wipe out the Holy Night Army fleeing in embarrassment.


    Instead, it rebnced thebat power between Lengyan and Shengye, so that the two sides returned to a confrontation state where neither could destroy the other.


    It is conceivable that if the Holy Night Army ispletely disabled here.


    Then, losing the Cold me Frontier Legion controlled by the Holy Night Army will undoubtedly be an extremely unstable factor.


    "Just like what I thought just now, once this cold me army is used by those princes to deal with me in turn, it will be a matter of more harm than good."


    With a slight curl of his lips, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "As for the underground tunnel, I have already asked Hongye to seal the entrance, and handed it over to Guanzhong''s younger brother Guante, who will lead the garrison brigade recruited from Kongqing Town to be in charge of guarding it."


    "Now that we have figured out the exact location of the tunnel, it is naturally not difficult to defend it."


    "In addition, when I left, I took all the ice knights and earth guardians back to the space bracelet."


    At this time, Lei Xiao was looking at the distant ce, where the mes were looming and chasing the battlefield, while thinking thoughtfully: "As for that Guante, let the people get in touch with himter, and just wait for the opportunity to subdue him."


    "By the way, there is also Man Town where Xuanyue is located. There is also a garrison brigade and two third-tier powerhouses here. I have to let Xuanyue get in touchter. Fortunately, as far as I know, this battle , the two garrison brigades of Kongqing Town and Man Town are almost unscathed."


    "As for the three cities under mymand, Ma Town, Shuiyue City, and Fenglong City, I have not sent reinforcements to this border battlefield, let alone Chijian Town, which didn''t even have a garrison before."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly again.


    I thought to myself: "Speaking of which, I don''t think the underground tunnel under the armory is naturally formed... However, there are no traces of artificial excavation. Therefore, where is the mystery? ?


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao''s frown furrowed, rxed again, shook his head and said: "Forget it, the most urgent task right now is topletely stabilize the border battlefield, and then wait for the opportunity to subdue Ariel. As for other things, we will talk about themter." .


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao moved his dark eyes andnded on Ariel who was beside him, only to find that this girl was also looking at him with aplicated expression.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao teased.


    "Don''t...don''t be sentimental, this princess is just looking behind you, and it just happened to be blocked by your head!"


    On the other side, Ariel quickly withdrew her gaze, flicked the ponytail behind her head, and hummed softly.


    However, just after she finished speaking, Ariel''s starry eyes shed, and she unconsciously cast her gaze over again, and said to Lei Xiao, "I came from another world, this time it''s really thanks to you."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel revived her spirits and gave Lei Xiao a standard breast-stroking salute: "On behalf of the people of Lengyan and all the soldiers of Lengyan in the three fortresses, thank you for your help!"


    "You''re wee, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly and said.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to be inadvertently staring at Ariel''s starry eyes and said: "However, even if the crisis is resolved this time, as the fifth princess of Leng Yan, you should understand better than anyone else that this is just Its just a battle to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    "You''re right, but that''s all I can do."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel recalled what happened in the capital, her starry eyes drooped, and a sense of powerlessness and frustration surged into her heart again.


    Although she never said it, Ariel clearly understood it in her heart.


    In her three brothers ~ she couldn''t see a glimmer of hope for Leng Yan''s future.


    All she saw was the reckless killings in the capital, the frenzied destruction, and the desperate eyes of innocent civilians on the streets before they died.


    The once prosperous royal capital has now be a **** battlefield for power.


    But her father''s exhortations, the royal family''s maxims, and even the safety of the entire kingdom and its people had long been thrown out of the blue by her three brothers.


    What makes Ariel even more ufortable is that she, who is weak, can''t change anything about all of this.


    On the contrary, because of Brother Wang''s pursuit, she fled the capital in embarrassment, and was even forced to leave her seriously ill father.


    "In your body, perhaps, there is another possibility."


    Just when Ariel thought of this in despair.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao''s gentle and calm voice sounded again.

 Chapter 509: Lord and Princess on the Wall

    Chapter 509: Lord and Princess on the Wall


    "Is there another possibility for me?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s inexplicable words, Ariel, who had drooping eyebrows, raised her head again, looked at Lei Xiao with a puzzled expression, and said, "He came from another world, what do you mean by that?"


    "A possibility that can not only quell the power struggle in the capital, bring Lengyan back to its former strength, but also allow you to return to the capital and reunite with your father."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s confused starry eyes, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    At their position, there were no soldiers of the Cold me Army around, only a group of subordinates, so it was a good time to talk to Ariel.


    "Are you serious?!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s star pupils suddenly became as bright as jewels, unbelievable.


    However, this brilliant brilliance was fleeting, and a haze flooded Ariel''s delicate cheeks again: "Don''t make fun of me, how is this possible?"


    At this time, Ariel clearly understood.


    Compared with her three princely brothers who are in the royal capital, her strength is not even a drop in the ocean.


    After all, the sphere of influence of her three brothers is not just as simple as the capital and the surrounding areas, but has already spread all over Lengyan.


    This kind of huge strengthparison is like countless giant peaks, pressing down on her body, so what else?


    "Before the start of this fortress offensive and defensive battle, I''m afraid even Bai Lao himself didn''t believe that we will win such a big victory."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and he focused his gaze on the cheering Leng Yan soldiers not far away, and said lightly: "The victory in front of me already exins everything, it is because Your presence made the impossible possible."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Ariel again, and he smiled and said, "If you hadn''t insisted oning to this border area, the Holy Night Army would have already breached these three fortresses, right?"


    Undoubtedly, the reason why Lei Xiao said this was for one purpose.


    That is to make Ariel, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, realize her importance.


    After all, before this, Ariel, who was forced to leave the royal capital, had already deeply understood the power gap between her and the other princes, and her heart was full of frustration of powerlessness.


    And letting Ariel regain her confidence and ignite the me of hope is naturally the first step for Lei Xiao to support her on the throne.


    After all, the current Ariel is like a piece of rough jade.


    And what our side has to do is to polish her into a qualified cold me queen as soon as possible.


    And, in this process, take advantage of the opportunity to bring the eastern region of Lengyan, and even the entire Lengyan under hismand, so that he can umte strength to the maximum extent.


    In turn, the overallbat capability and equipment level of the entire Lengyan territory will be improved,ying a solid foundation for the development of the territory.


    Only in this way can Lei Xiao gain enough capital to look at other human nations on the maind, and even other races.


    Thereby continuously umting resources and making full preparations for the terrible catastrophe that maye at any time.


    After all, although the human nations are huge, they are limited in forging and alchemy, and cannotpete with other longer-lived races.


    "All in all, just like what Wang Xi said, my talent is very likely to be able to solve the catastrophe, and even figure out the many mysteries and truths of the nk era, as well as the real reason why a billion lords came here."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao looked at Ariel, whose starry eyes were twinkling in front of him, who was already moved.


    While continuing to think: "Of course, Wang Xi also said at the same time that this is an extremely difficult and tortuous road. Maybe what will appear in front of me in the future is not hope, but an abyss of despair."


    "As a result, all I can do now is to keep walking unswervingly. The unknown is scary, but I believe that even if it is a long night, there will be a moment of dawn."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, his gaze was like a torch.


    Next, the first thing I need to do is to perfectly subdue the proud Princess Lengyan in front of me.


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s encouragement just now, Ariel obviously still hesitated, and whispered again: "But this time, although we won a big victory, the things I did were very few. Its rare, basically its all due to you.


    "That''s right."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "However, if there are things I can do, there will naturally be things you can do."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "My dear Fifth Princess, take a look around you."


    "My surroundings?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel looked around while being puzzled.


    It was found that the surrounding city walls were full of cheering soldiers of the Lengyan Army. Everyone''s cheeks were filled with joyful smiles after victory, and their morale was extremely high.


    "Dear Fifth Princess, if it weren''t for your encouragement before the start of the battle, I am afraid that the 30,000 Lengyan soldiers in the three fortresses would not have been able to maintain this state when facing several times more Holy Night Army. Get your morale up."


    Lei Xiao continued to smile and spoke again.


    "Hearing what you said, there is indeed something I can do!"


    Hearing this, Ariel said excitedly as her slender eyshes flickered.


    However, after a while, she shook her head again and said: "What I can do, my brothers can also do. This is not my advantage. Maybe they can do better than me. Its better, otherwise, you wont get the support of so many nobles and wealthy businessmen.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, what I''m talking about is not about boosting the morale of the soldiers itself."


    Looking at Ariel''s fair face, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "It''s you, not yours, who stand at the front line to boost morale and fight side by side with the soldiers. Brother Wang."


    At this time, Lei Xiao entuated his tone, and continued: "What you have is a heart that is truly willing to protect Leng Yan and thousands of civilians. This is exactly your brothers, The most precious treasure that is not possessed."


    "That being said, I understand the temperaments of the three brothers. No matter what, I can''t change them a little bit."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Ariel sighed softly and said, "What''s more, I don''t have the strength and capital at all."


    "As I said just now, if there are things I can do, there will naturally be things you can do."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said lightly: "Since you can''t change your brother Wang''s words, then it''s okay to realize your ideals by yourself?"


    "From another world, you mean you are willing to help me?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked.


    Immediately afterwards, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on her face, and she said in shock, "From another world, what do you mean by yourst sentence... Let me also join in the power struggle? This is you Another possibility just mentioned?!"


    "Not to join the power struggle, but to end it all and put it back on track."


    Looking at Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows nomittally, and then said: "Dear Fifth Princess, as far as I know, in the more than 600-year history of the Lengyan Kingdom, there are many There is a queen, right?"


    "In the history of Leng Yan, there are indeed heroic queens, such as Rose King Esther..."


    Mumbling to this point, Ariel quickly shook her head, waved her hands and said, "But, I never thought of bing Leng Yan''s new queen."


    "Now you can think about it."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Or, would you like to see Leng Yan in the double vortex of power and foreign enemies, faltering or even overturning?"


    Looking at Ariel''s bewildered eyes, Lei Xiao went on to say: "I remember you said when you were boosting morale, "This battle decides not only the life and death of each of us, but also the life and death of each of us." descendants and the future of the kingdom," right? "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao said with a more serious tone: "Could it be that you want to watch the future of the Lengyan Kingdom fall into endless wars and disputes?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!"


    On the other side, Ariel raised her fair neck and responded immediately.


    However, after only a moment, Ariel lowered her brows again, and said with some fingers at a loss: "I don''t know if I can do all this well, so as not to be ashamed for my cold royal family."


    "Where your heart is going, where your body is going, at least you have a more protective heart than your brother Wang."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, but left behind Ariel, who was in a state of agitation, and left temporarily with his subordinates.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao chose to show his cards before subduing the opponent.


    Naturally, it was to prepare Ariel and further strengthen her determination.


    Of course, although Lei Xiao can also find a way to subdue the opponent first, and then order him to do so.


    However, what Ariel needs to control in the end is a huge kingdom after all, and it is undoubtedly not enough to rely on the current belief.


    What Lei Xiao wanted was a powerful queen, not a cowardly princess.


    Therefore, it is safer to let him make up his mind and then seek help from his own side.


    After leaving Ariel, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to contact Guanzhong in Kongqing Town and Xuanyue in Man Town.


    He ordered the two to contact Guan Te and the other two garrisonmanders of Man Town as soon as possible to prepare for the next secret subjugation work.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted Dean, themander of the Shadow Squadron who was in charge of intelligence collection in the border area.


    First, he briefly introduced the situation of this battle, and then instructed him to closely monitor the dynamics of both sides on the battlefield from the end of this battle.


    Before that, because the two shadow squadrons that had just been dispatched were building intelligence bases in various cities.


    Therefore, the intelligence gathering work has not officially started.


    "I have to say, this time, thanks to Ariel, I was able to break the attack of the Holy Night Army. Otherwise, once the Holy Night Army breaks through the fortress, the situation will undoubtedly be even more difficult."


    "Therefore, the next dynamics of the border battlefield must be firmly in my hands. Before that, I have distributed 50 invisibility cloaks and 50 illusion cloaks to the two shadow squadrons, plus With the cooperation of Grand Duke Bo Lun of Shangshan Jing, it is naturally not a problem to do this."


    Thinking of this, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao came to the guest room of the forest edge fortress again, and checked the injuries of Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue again.


    After undergoing the treatment of Jubai, the three of them are basically fine.


    Next, when Lei Xiao had just ordered his subordinates to rest in the room for a while.


    The dusty Hong Ye shed in front of him, and bowed to report: "My lord, my subordinates have sessfullypleted the pursuit mission!"


    "Very good, thanks for your hard work."


    Nodding slightly to the dragon woman in front of him, Lei Xiao asked, "How is the current situation on the battlefield?"


    "My lord, Lengyan''s cavalry chased them all the way to the front camp of Shengye, and then they stopped attacking."


    Seeing that Hong Ye still maintained the posture of bowing, she responded.


    "Behind the forward camp is a canyon area, which is easy to set up ambushes. It seems that the Lengyan army is probably afraid of being ambushed by the holy night army."


    A rough and majestic voice sounded, and the knotweed said thoughtfully.


    "As for the forward camp, it waspletely destroyed when we returned!"


    On the other side, Zhao Yan, who was wearing a pointed witch hat, blinked her starry eyes and said excitedly.


    "Bai Wei, I hope you didn''t sleep in Chaoyan''s lower bunk."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao teased for no reason, and then took stock of the subordinates around him.


    At this time, except for A Ling and A Bing, who were still on standby at the Shanbao Fortress.


    Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, and Lin are all by her side.


    As for Bert and Jubai, of course they still stayed with Ariel.


    As for Xiao En and other ten pterosaur knights, afterpleting the task of attacking the camp, Lei Xiao had ordered them to hide secretly in the surrounding ~ for emergencies.


    "Everyone, everyone has worked hard in this battle."


    First, he took a sip of the fragrant tea that Bai Wei handed over, and Lei Xiao said: "This time, we have achieved such a result, and everyone present has contributed a lot."


    "Willing to die for the lord!"


    All the subordinates immediately bowed and saluted, and responded neatly.


    Gently waving his hand, signaling to everyone that there is no need to be too polite, Lei Xiao said again: "When I return to the territory, I will upgrade thebat equipment items in the storage ring for you, and then tell Rudy to treat you well."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing the sound, a look of joy appeared on the faces of all the people present, and bowed again.


    Just when Lei Xiao and the others were talking about this.


    There was a polite knock on the door.

 Chapter 510: Fortress attack and defense review

    Chapter 510: Fortress attack and defense review


    He signaled Ye Cang who was closest to the door to open the door, and Bert, in silver te armor, appeared at the gate.


    "See Lord Lord! This time Lord Lord''s impressive record has simply opened the eyes of the subordinates!"


    After the door was closed again, Bert, who had all white beard and hair, knelt down on one knee, bowed deeply to Lei Xiao, and said excitedly.


    "Old General Burt doesn''t need to be too polite. I just made a small n and caught the opponent by surprise."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao signaled to the knotweed to use his breath to iste the room from the outside world, and at the same time stepped forward to help him up and said, "Old General Burt, you came here alone because of Ariel''s affairs, right?"


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Although during the battle just now, the two generals of the kingdom, Bert and Jubai, each took charge of several extremely importantmand positions, which greatly boosted the morale of the soldiers.


    However, when the battle was over, the two had already handed over themand authority to the originalmander in the fortress, and returned to Ariel''s side.


    After all, the soldiers here are not directly under the two of them. It is more efficient to hand over post-war affairs to othermanders who are most familiar with this ce.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Bert, who stood up again, bowed slightly and said: "After the subordinate handed over themand authority, Her Royal Highness immediately called the subordinate and Ju Bai to her side, and first ryed what the lord said just now. , and solicited the opinions of the two subordinates."


    "As expected."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao motioned Burt to sit down, and asked, "Then what did Ariel say?"


    "Returning to the lord, Her Royal Highness first asked the two subordinates about the feasibility of countering the three princes, after receiving affirmative answers from the two subordinates.


    She asked cryptically again whether she could carry the banner of the Lengyan royal family, and the two subordinates naturally gave an affirmative answer. "


    As soon as he sat down on the chair, Burt said: "During this process, although Her Royal Highness still hesitated, she didn''t mention any concerns about the lord. My lord, it can already be said that I am very trustworthy."


    "This is also expected. After all, Ariel is just a down-and-out princess with a precarious life. If she hadn''t been protected by the lord, her life and death would have been uncertain."


    I saw Ye Cang on the side, while pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, he opened his mouth and said.


    "I deeply agree. Not only is Her Royal Highness the lord''s protection, but after joining the territory, the hearts of the old man and Ju Bai are alsopletely at ease. This feeling of stability, the old man has not felt for a long time."


    Nodding to Ye Cang, Burt''s old eyes were blurred, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Immediately afterwards, Burt looked at Lei Xiao with reverence, and continued: "Speaking of which, my lord, after His Royal Highness asked those two questions, I just said that I need to be quiet, so I cane here report, while Ju Bai continues to observe Her Royal Highness''s movements."


    "I see."


    Taking another sip of the steaming tea, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and asked again: "Old General Burt, what do you think is the possibility of subduing Ariel now?"


    "My lord, I remember that my subordinate once said that it takes an opportunity to subdue Princess Ariel, and this just-concluded fortress offensive and defensive battle is exactly that perfect opportunity!"


    With little hesitation, Burt immediately responded: "Through this battle, not only did Princess Ariel clearly realize the unfathomableness of the lord, but also deepened her trust in the lord.


    Moreover, the subordinates could still feel that Her Royal Highness, who had really seen the cruelty of the battlefield, seemed to have matured a lot overnight. Although the arrogance was still there, the arrogance had almost disappeared. "


    "Exactly as I imagined, this tsundere princess who was pampered since she was a child finally began to grow up after experiencing the **** and cruelty on the battlefield."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It seems that now we are close to subduing Leng Yan''s fifth princess."


    "My lord, what should my subordinates do next?"


    Burt gently stroked the short gray beard on his old face, and asked again.


    "Just stay by that guy''s side."


    Looking at Burt''s respectful old face, Lei Xiao responded: "She must be having an extremely intense ideological struggle in her heart now, and when she has figured it out, she will naturallye to me."


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Bert stood up from his seat and said, "Then this subordinate will go back."


    After speaking, he saluted Lei Xiao again, and Bert left the room straight away.


    "Okay, let''s continue to rest. When the Holy Night Army ispletely defeated, besides subduing Ariel, there is onest thing we need to do here."


    Slightly nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao said while putting down his teacup.


    Next, Lei Xiao and his subordinates ate some meals sent by Bai Lao and in the storage space.


    At noon, the door was knocked again.


    This time, it was Bai Lao and several Lengyan armymanders who appeared in front of the door.


    "Your Excellency, after sessfully repelling the Holy Night Army, the repair of the three fortresses and the treatment of the wounded soldiers are also proceeding in an orderly manner!"


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the old man in white armor said excitedly: "Your Excellency, if you are not busy, please follow me to the meeting hall. There are still some matters that I need to discuss with Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess."


    "Understood, Mr. Bai, please."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao left the room with Bai Lao and others, surrounded by Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    In this way, along the spacious corridor where the guest room is located, after going down another flight of stairs, under the guidance of Bai Lao, Lei Xiao came to a brightly lit meeting room.


    Compared with therge conference hall in the mountain fortress, although the conference hall in the forest edge fortress is obviously much smaller, the sand table map and other facilities are also veryplete, giving it the atmosphere of a military camp.


    "I''ve always wanted to get a set of these things in the hall of the lord''s mansion. Let Lin prepare themter."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and fell on the three figures who were already waiting in the room, they were Ariel, Bert and Jubai.


    "You are here!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Ariel, who was still dressed up in a ponytail, immediately came up to meet her, and blurted out: "The thing you said before..."


    "It''s important to exchange military information with General Bai now, let''s talk about itter."


    Smiling at Ariel, Lei Xiao looked at the elderly general beside him and said, "Old General Bai, please start."


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness, Your Excellency Keqing, pleasee here with this old man."


    After Bai''s old talk, he came to the sand table in the middle of the conference hall, and took the baton from a middle-agedmander on the side.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency, please take a look."


    Bai Lao first pointed the baton at the location of three castle models, onerge, two small, among the mountains.


    Observing carefully, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On the sand table, the three castle models are all red.


    In front of the three castle models, there are seven convex blue arrows pointing in the direction of the three castles.


    Among them, two blue convex arrows are directly in front of the two small red castle models.


    The other five blue convex arrows are divided into two parts, front and back.


    The three in front, arranged in a triangle, form a big arrow pointing directly at thergest red castle in the middle.


    Thetter two are also lined up one after the other, as if they are in charge of the overall situation.


    As for thest blue convex arrow, it is on the side and rear of a small castle model with trees on the side.


    Needless to say, such ayout is already very obvious.


    The three red castle models, onerge, two small, refer to Lengyan''s mountain fortress and the other two small fortresses.


    And the seven blue convex arrows arranged in front are the seven legions of the Holy Night Army.


    As for thest blue convex arrow, it is naturally the eighth disappearing army that tried to attack the forest edge fort from the inside through the mysterious underground tunnel.


    "It seems that this is the situation of the enemy and us before the war."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Your Majesty, let me briefly review the whole process of the offensive and defensive battle of the fortress first."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Bai Lao''s baton firstnded on the blue convex arrow in front of thergest red castle, forming a triangle.


    I saw Bai Lao pushing the blue convex arrow towards thergest red castle, and said: "After the initial n, this most elite Holy Night Invasion Legion has been basically wiped out by our side, and the remaining soldiers They were all captured."


    Immediately afterwards, General Bai pushed the baton lightly, and knocked the blue convex arrow down on the table outside the sand table.


    Afterwards, Bai Lao pointed his baton at the other two blue convex arrows that formed the second half of the triangle.


    Then he said to Lei Xiao: "Then, through your tactic of luring the enemy with the absolute defense barrier, and 300 magic cannons suddenly fired together, these two elite long-range legions have also beenpletely disabled by our side."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao moved the two blue convex arrows out of the sand table one after another, and then said: "As for the remaining troops of the two, they are the central army army and the rear guard army that fled back in embarrassment."


    While Bai Lao was speaking, amander of the Lengyan Army ced two blue soldier models next to the two blue arrows at the back, representing the remaining soldiers who fled back.


    "After our side annihted the three holy night legions with the force of thunder and gale, the enemy started to confuse the public with three attacks."


    I saw that Bai Lao first pushed the two Holy Night Legion, who were originally behind and in charge of the overall situation, to the front of the mountain fortress.


    He continued: "Among them, the Central Army Corps and the Guard Corps are under the Linshanbao Fortress, while the other two legions are directly attacking the Forest Edge Fortress and the Empty Fortress."


    After Bai finished speaking, he pushed the other two blue convex arrows directly towards the two small red fortresses, making a crisp clicking sound.


    "During this process, because Your Excellency Ke Qing personally led the strong men under hismand to the open fortress, charged and bombarded the opponent''s siege army, making the opponent''s army crumbling, which forced the opponent to y the first hole card in advance, Griffon Knight Squadron."


    Speaking of which, Bai Lao first pushed a newly taken out orange soldier representing his side towards the direction of the empty fortress,


    Then, he ordered themander next to him to put on a blue Griffin Knight soldier.


    "Seeing the Griffon Knightsing to help, the soldiers of Holy Night were very excited, but they were defeated by our pterodactyl knight team in less than three seconds!"


    At this moment, Ariel took over the conversation, and pulled out an orange pterodactyl knight model from the model box where various soldiers were stored, and ced it on the sand table.


    Immediately, Ariel picked up another baton and swept the Griffin Knight model out of the sand table, and knocked it directly into the model box under the table.


    "What Her Royal Highness said is very true. After this, the opponent''s double hole card is also ready. This is the opponent''s most threatening ultimate move."


    After all, Bai Lao moved his baton and drew everyone''s attention to the most inconspicuous fortress by the forest at the other end.


    At this time, next to the blue convex arrow representing the disappearing legion, there was another ck killer soldier model, which obviously represented the three strong men of the Dark Devouring Society.


    "Just as the front and rear feet of the forest fortress armory were sted, the overall formation of the other legions of the Holy Night Army also changed. First of all, the remaining soldiers of the two long-range legions were sent to the empty fortress. direction."


    As Bai Lao was talking, he pushed the two blue soldiers next to the Chinese army to the direction of the empty fortress representing his own orange soldiers.


    He went on to say, "The Chinese Army Corps and the Guard Corps in front of the mountain fortress merged into a new siege army, and quickly headed to this forest edge fortress."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao moved one of the blue convex arrows to the side representing the small fortress by the forest.


    At this time, around the forest edge fortress, the opponent''s three legions and the strong members of the Dark Devouring Society have already gathered ~ Needless to say, just judging from the situation on the sand table, it is clear that It is obvious that the opponent has an absolute advantage.


    "However, even though the opponent holds such a trump card for attacking inside and outside, it was still broken by this little orange guy."


    Ariel took over the conversation again and pushed the orange soldier model representing her side to the fort by the forest on the other side.


    Immediately afterwards, the ck killer model representing the Dark Eater Society and the blue convex arrow representing the Vanishing Legion were swept into the model box under the sand table, making a crisp crashing sound.


    "The orange little guy... how do you feel that this girl is taking advantage of me?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "In the end, it is the most exciting moment of this battle."


    On the other side, Bai Lao stroked his beard and smiled, and said again.

 Chapter 511: Princess determination

    Chapter 511: Princess'' determination


    I saw Bai Lao nodded to Lei Xiao first, and then continued: "That is, when the opponent realized that the double hole card had expired, before he could react, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, attacked the opponent''s camp and burned it all down. The opponent''s food!"


    Just as Bai Lao was speaking.


    Ariel on the side has already ced the orange soldiers and orange pterodactyl knights representing her side in the blue camp on the other side of the sand table.


    Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her baton, and picked out a series of blue tents and a blue soldier model representing the guards of the Holy Night Army out of the sand table without hesitation.


    Then, Ariel took the orange soldier and the orange pterosaur knight back with brisk steps.


    During this process, Lei Xiao was a little bit ironic.


    This girl is actually holding two soldiers while trotting with a "woo hoo hoo" in her mouth, like a child ying, she looks obviously still immersed in the joy of victory.


    On the other side, Bai Lao''s old face also had an excited expression, he stroked his beard and smiled: "I think that old red devil would never have thought that we would steal hisir, I really want to see it." Look at the funny look on that old thing''s face when he''s shaking with anger."


    After speaking, he and the several Leng Yanmanders beside himughed out loud.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    The great victory in the offensive and defensive battle of the fort this time was indeed a great encouragement to these Leng Yan soldiers who had been suppressed by the Holy Night Army for a long time, like the rain after a long drought.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty, I lost myposure."


    After a while, Bai Lao regained his spirits, then smiled awkwardly and said: "In short, if Your Excellency Ke Qing did not take action in this battle, I am afraid that my three fortresses have already been captured."


    Having said that, Bai Lao nodded to the othermanders of Leng Yan.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp sound of armor shing.


    Several people knelt down on one knee, bowed deeply to Lei Xiao, and said in unison: "On behalf of the tens of thousands of soldiers in the three fortresses, and the countless people of Lengyan behind the fortress, thank you for your great help!"


    "Old General Bai is right. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid thisnd would have been devastated."


    On the other side, Ariel also came over and gave Lei Xiao a standard **** salute, and Bert and Jubai, who were behind Ariel, also made the same gesture.


    "You don''t have to be too polite."


    I saw Lei Xiao smiled faintly, first helped Bai Lao and the others up one by one, and then responded: "The victory in this battle is the result of the joint efforts of everyone present. Its just a little more, its not worth mentioning.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao changed the subject, and said to the old general in front of him: "Old General Bai, let''s continue with the final pursuit."


    "Understood, please look at it, Your Excellency."


    Casting aplex look of gratitude and reverence at Lei Xiao, Bai Lao picked up the baton again and pointed to therge sand table next to him.


    At this time, in front of the three fortresses, there were only four blue convex arrows representing the Holy Night Legion left.


    In addition, there are a few scattered blue soldiers, which represent the remnants of the repelled and disappeared Eighth Legion and the two long-distance legions at the beginning.


    "After the Holy Night Army retreated in embarrassment, ording to our n, the 8,000 light and heavy cavalry in our three fortresses began to pursue the Holy Night Army under the leadership of this strong man."


    While speaking, Bai Lao first nced in awe at the expressionless Hong Ye behind Lei Xiao.


    He also ordered themander Leng Yan next to him to ce eight red cavalry in front of the three fortresses one by one, and continued: "In the end, after a whole morning of fierce fighting, we chased them all the way to the front camp of the Holy Night Army. , and then withdrew the troops and returned to the city."


    While speaking, Bai Lao pushed the eight red cavalry models towards the disabled Holy Night Army camp, directly knocking down all the scattered blue soldiers.


    And, it has been pushed to the vicinity of a canyon on the sand table.


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao put down his baton, and first ordered Commander Leng Yan next to him to re-arrange the sand table to the current situation after the war.


    Afterwards, he concluded excitedly: "In this battle, the number of casualties of our Lengyan soldiers was around 8,000, while the Holy Night Army directly lost nearly five legions, the core strength of the third rank and above. Or, more than half of it will be lost!


    More importantly, ording to thetest information, due to the burning of the camp and food and grass, the remnants of the holy night army fled back to their side of the border in embarrassment, and only then began to camp again! "


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao and several other Leng Yanmanders showed excited expressions on their faces again.


    "As expected."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, Leng Yan and Sheng Ye undoubtedly returned to the previous state of confrontation and restraint.


    In other words, this time, I have perfectly achieved my goal.


    "However, even so, the opponent''s overall strength and the number of experts are still far higher than ours."


    On the other side, in addition to being excited, Bai Lao shook his head helplessly and said: "Also, the other party will definitely be able to get replenishment of soldiers and food soon, but judging from the current situation, our side is far away. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao sighed again and said: "In these aspects, it is better to talk about food and grass, so don''t worry about it for the time being, but the number of core powerhouses above the third level is extremely stretched.


    Therefore, from a long-term point of view, we are still at an absolute disadvantage. After all, Her Royal Highness and Your Excellency Keqing cannot stay here forever, and the opponent will always find an opportunity to take advantage of. "


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    Among the current fortresses, only he, a Tier 4 powerhouse, has been in charge for a long time.


    Although he has been at the peak level of Tier 4 for a long time, the deterrence he can cause to the opponent is undoubtedly extremely limited due to the fact that his injuries have not fully recovered.


    "In that case, it is true."


    Ariel walked over with lotus steps and said, "The Holy Night is a country that likes to do some tricks in secret, and assassination and stealth techniques are very popr.


    If the opponent jumps over the wall in a hurry and only targets our middle and seniormanders, I am afraid that our side will fall into an extremely passive situation. "


    After Ariel finished speaking, she also shook her head helplessly.


    At this stage, with the power struggle in the royal capital stalemate, reinforcements may not be avable in a short period of time.


    For a moment, the scene that was still upbeat just now suddenly became sluggish.


    "I have a way to supplement the strong fortress."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Lei Xiao had already thought of this when he was in the guest room.


    And what Lei Xiao and his subordinates said, thest thing to do here, is exactly this.


    "Oh? Please, Your Excellency Ke Qing, don''t hesitate to enlighten me."


    On the other side, Bai Lao''s old eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Of course it''s about hiring mercenaries."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and responded, "As long as there are mercenary powerhouses of the third and fourth ranks with outstanding strength, everything can be easily solved."


    "That''s right, since the other party can hire the strong men of the Dark Devouring Society, why can''t we do so?"


    Hearing this, Ariel''s star pupils also lit up, and she suddenly said.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Royal Highness, Your Excellency Ke Qing, this old man has also thought about this point."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Lao continued: "However, it may not be an easy task to hire high-level mercenaries to join the battle."


    "Why?"


    Blinking her starry eyes puzzledly, Ariel asked in doubt.


    "Returning to Your Royal Highness, as far as I know, mercenaries are rarely willing to take on this kind of war mission, especially for some well-known high-level mercenary powerhouses."


    Nodding slightly towards Ariel, Bai Lao began to exin: "Firstly, high-level mercenaries often need to perform cross-border missions, which will cause a lot of inconvenience in the opponent''s territory.


    The second reason is that war is a life-and-death Shurand, which ispletely different from ordinary tasks such as escorting, defending, and hunting monsters, and the risk is too high.


    The third reason is that there will undoubtedly be many constraints in the military camp, and the mercenaries are used to being free and loose, so it is difficult to adapt to such an environment.


    All in all, based on these three points, it is difficult to recruit suitable mercenary forces. "


    After a pause, another look of embarrassment appeared on Bai Lao''s old face, and he continued: "In addition, it is better for the third-tier mercenary powerhouse to talk, but the price of the fourth-tier mercenary powerhouse is a bit too expensive , it is simply unaffordable..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Good guy, after going around for a long time, if I sum it up in one word, it would naturally be "money".


    And this is precisely what hecks the most.


    Looking at old Bai''s embarrassing old face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said: "General Bai doesn''t need to worry about the money issue, I will settle it with my dear fifth princess, so the task of recruiting mercenaries is left to I''m ready."


    "That''s right, just leave it to the two of us!"


    On the other side, Ariel also puffed up her chest, nodded and said: "I still have hundreds of thousands of golden dragons on me! More than enough!"


    "Ah this..."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Lao couldn''t help but nced at themanders of the Lengyan Army, and then said awkwardly again: "His Royal Highness, forgive me for saying it bluntly, there are more than 100,000 golden dragons, and I am afraid that even a fourth-tier mercenary strong Themission is not enough


    "What? The fourth-tier mercenary powerhouse, could it be made of gold?"


    I saw Ariel''s starry eyes wide open, with an unbelievable expression.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao pouted helplessly.


    For her, a princess who used to have no worries about food and clothing in the pce, and was surrounded by many powerful people guarding her house, it was quite normal not to know these things.


    "It''s okay, I still have my guest!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel stood beside Lei Xiao again, raised her fair cheeks and said, "My guest can just leave it to him!"


    "Good guy, why does it feel like I''ve be a cash machine... However, it''s not a bad thing to be able to be a cash machine for the future queen of a country."


    Thinking of this with some dumbfounding, Lei Xiao first looked helplessly at Ariel beside him, then nodded at the old general and said: "Ariel is right, leave it to me."


    There is no doubt that there are two important reasons why Lei Xiao is willing to pay the money.


    First, naturally, it is to further bnce thebat power of Leng Yan and Sheng Ye, prolong the time of the stalemate between the two sides, and leave more opportunities for development.


    Second, since it is funded by itself, the strong mercenaries hired will undoubtedly obey their orders. This point will only have advantages and no disadvantages for the futureyout.


    "All in all, each of the above two points is enough for me to take out the money. After all, money is just a number to me."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to the old general: "Okay, without further ado, I have already made arrangements for the mercenary candidates, and we are ready to go."


    "That''s right, I''m leaving now."


    Ariel on the side nodded slightly, and also echoed.


    "Then please trouble Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Keqing, the old man is here to wait for the good news."


    After Bai Lao finished speaking, he bowed slightly again and saluted Lei Xiao and Ai Lier.


    Next, under the guidance of Bai Lao.


    The three of Lei Xiao and Ariel first returned to the mountain castle fortress with their subordinates, and after reuniting with A Ling and A Bing, they left from the back of the fortress.


    Just when Lei Xiao waved goodbye to Bai Lao who had been sent to the gate of the city, he was just about to leave.


    Ariel revealed a firm yet nervous voice, and then it rang in his ears: "He''s from another world, I''ve already thought about what you said before..."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go back to Kongqing Town first."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao, who was riding a knotweed stick, fled all the way under Ariel''s astonished ~.


    As for the giant white wolf that Bai Wei turned into, it carried Lin, Nan Xing and Nan Yue who had not fully recovered from their injuries.


    In this way, along with the fast speed all the way.


    About half an hourter, Lei Xiao and his party of eleven, plus Ariel, Burt and Jubai, soon returned to the spacious and bright conference hall in Kongqing Town.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, now you can speak your mind."


    Sitting down on the throne at the top of the hall, Lei Xiao raised his hand slightly and said.


    "Understood."


    Ariel, who was standing in the lower position, first took a deep breath.


    Afterwards, Xingmou said firmly: "Although I don''t know if I can do well, but, just like what you said on the city wall, I want to end this power dispute with my own hands and return to the king where my father is." Du, lead the Lengyan Kingdom to a new peak!"

 Chapter 512: Lords, Princesses and Cataclysms

    Chapter 512: Lords, Princesses and Cataclysms


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, have you made up your mind?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said with a faint smile.


    "Just like what you said, I don''t want to see Leng Yan fall into the double vortex of power and foreign enemies. This feeling of powerlessness waiting to die is really confusing and even tormenting."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel''s starry eyes were still firm, and she said loudly: "As a member of the Lengyan royal family, I want to use my meager power to restore thisnd I love so much to its former glory. I want to use my own hands to create a future that everyone yearns for!"


    "The momentum is good. It seems that my dear Fifth Princess has already begun to take shape of the future Queen."


    Looking at the determined look on Ariel''s fair cheeks, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said.


    "Although I don''t know if I can be a princess... no, the queen of a country, but if I want to truly protect Leng Yan''s heart, I will never lose to anyone!"


    I saw Ariel leaning forward, taking a step forward and saying: "Even if this is a road full of thorns and twists and turns, I am willing to ovee the thorns and go down firmly with courage and determination!"


    "However, I also have self-knowledge."


    Having said that, Ariel''s exquisite face showed another touch of helplessness.


    Then he shook his head and said: "With my strength, once I enter the real battlefield, I am afraid that I will be wiped out in an instant. My brothers will never show mercy to my subordinates."


    Thinking of the many assassinations she had encountered in the capital before, Ariel''s expression became extremelyplicated again. A pair of white slender hands clenched and loosened several times, and finally turned into white fists .


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel raised her head again, looked up at Lei Xiao who was on the throne and said, "I am from another world, are you really willing to help me?"


    At this time, Ariel clearly understood.


    The young man in front of him, surrounded by powerful men, with endlessly emerging five-tier magical weapons, and with his own real power, is undoubtedly the only hope for her to take this step.


    Moreover, in the ce where the ancestors slept in Luolong City, this young man from another world was summoned by the ancestor Hero King, which was still fresh in her memory.


    Being able to be summoned by the king who established Leng Yan single-handedly proved to be unusual.


    "certainly."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, smiled lightly and said: "It must be a very interesting thing to support a princess to be the queen of a country."


    "But...why do you help me like this?"


    On the other side, Ariel took another step forward, her starry eyes flickered, and said cautiously: "Or, what is your purpose for doing this?"


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, you have already asked me this question once when you were in the Fortress of the Mountain. The reason for the matter is still the same sentence."


    Lei Xiao stepped down from the high tform where the throne was, and said bluntly: "Because I am not only helping you, but my colleagues are also helping myself."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao smiled wryly and shook his head again: "If you put it another way, then I, the visitor from another world in your opinion, is just struggling for my own survival."


    "Struggling to survive?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, a look of disbelief appeared on Ariel''s exquisite face.


    "This guy...couldn''t be in Versailles, right? With the huge energy disyed by this guy, in thisnd of Lengyan, apart from my Lengyan royal family, I am afraid that there is no other force that can check and bnce it. Struggling to survive? That''s the pinnacle of life."


    Thinking of this with a face full of surprise, Ariel''s puzzlement became more and more obvious.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel seemed to think of something, and she was puzzled again: "I remember you once said that everything that this world is about to face is far beyond my imagination. Could it be because of this incident?"


    "That''s right, it''s because of this."


    Slightly nodded, Lei Xiao, who had already arrived in front of Ariel, said bluntly: "And, as far as I know, this unknown event is just a prelude to a series of unknown things toe."


    There is no doubt that what Lei Xiao is referring to is naturally the cataclysm.


    Now that Ariel has made up her mind, it''s time to tell the whole story.


    "What is it? Can you tell me now?"


    On the other side, the doubts on Ariel''s face became more obvious, and she hurriedly asked.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, do you know about the Great Cataclysm?"


    He waved his hand slightly, signaling Ariel to rx, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Cataclysm?"


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, Ariel said thoughtfully: "I remember that when my father Wang was still in good health, I seemed to have discussed this matter with Uncle Wu, but at that time, my thoughts were all on holding the birthday party. It''s..."


    Having said that, Ariel shook her head in embarrassment, and said, "As for the specifics, I don''t know."


    "ording to the prophecy, this is a terrible catastrophe that is about to sweep across the entire world, but the specific time and even the content of the start are still unclear."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao said seriously: "The ones who will be affected are not only you aboriginals and all races in the maind, but of course we, the lords from other worlds who have crossed over, will also be affected."


    "Is this true?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel suddenly showed a look of surprise on her face, she said in disbelief: "You are not fooling me, are you? How is this possible?!"


    "It''s a normal reaction. Presumably most people are the same as you, and they won''t believe it at all."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao responded: "Regarding this matter, I first heard the prophecy twice in session, and then I met a lunatic in Fanyin City, and they all pointed to this point by coincidence."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to.


    Naturally, it is what Zhusha said, the prophecy of the elders in the Magic Tower, the prophecy of Shen Banxia''s subordinate Hina, and the crazy bard Old Nick in Fanyin City.


    "Even so, I still haven''t fully confirmed this matter. I just feel that there may be some kind of potential connection with us lordsing here inexplicably."


    Nodding to Ariel, Lei Xiao continued to speak in a surprising way: "Maybe you don''t know the exact number of alien lords who came to this world, but I might as well tell you, but there are a total of one billion people."


    "A billion people?!"


    Hearing this huge number, not only Ariel, but even all the subordinates around Lei Xiao showed expressions of astonishment.


    Undoubtedly, this was the first time the lord mentioned this specific number.


    However, after calming down for a while, everyone present could not help but gradually calm down again.


    ording to the knowledge they have, the world is vast and boundless,posed of countless continental tes.


    If the billion alien lords who descended are distributed on every continent, then it can also be exined.


    "I think what you are thinking now must be that this world is so vast that it is almost impossible to measure. It has countless continents. Is this a matter of course?"


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "However, for me, a visitor from another world, this is an extremely unreasonable thing.


    The most incredible thing to me is why each continent is independent and cannot be connected with each other, but they are surprisingly simr in currency system, power system, customs, social ss, and even legends. "


    "About this continent, there are countless other continents. They are all passed down from the ancestors. It is said that they are inspired by the gods. The Bright Temples distributed in all the countries of the human race also agree with this statement."


    Ariel frowned slightly, and muttered: "Originally, I was dubious about this matter, but since you said that a billion lords wille, then this can only be used to exin it."


    Then, Ariel seemed to remember something.


    He added: "In addition, not long after you and the other world lords came suddenly, when I was still in the capital, I heard that there seemed to be a very small number of low-level powerhouses and farmers in remote areas who were said to have signed a contract. After signing a certain contract, they were summoned to other continents..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Since most of the subordinates under hismand are summoned from other continents.


    Then, it is a matter of course for the strong men of this continent to be summoned by the lords of other continents.


    On the other side, except Hong Ye, Ju Bai, Burt, Lin, A Ling, A Bing and Bai Wei.


    The five members of Hu Zhang, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing and Nan Yue couldn''t help showing expressions of deep approval.


    For various reasons, they finally epted the master-servant contract with unlimited possibilities, and they were summoned from the original continent. They naturally knew this well.


    At this time, the eyes of the five people couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao in front of them, and they all showed expressions of reverence.


    It has to be said that being able to ept the call toe here and then serve under themand of the lord is undoubtedly the most correct choice in their life.


    "Because in this strange world, there are many things that are difficult for me as a visitor from another world to understand, that''s why I have always taken the matter of the catastrophe to heart, and have not chosen to ignore it."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao continued: "After all, it is already an unbelievable thing that I came here from the original world inexplicably. What else is impossible?"


    "You are right."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Ariel pondered and said: "If you talk about the catastrophe with a noble or even amoner, apart from being regarded as a lunatic, I am afraid that no one will believe it easily, including my three Brother Wang is inside."


    "However, one day I will find out the truth about these unbelievable things."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said again: "Speaking of which, regarding the cataclysm, even the dear Fifth Princess is half-believing now, right?"


    "No, I absolutely believe in you."


    I saw Ariel shook her head first, then smiled helplessly: "Otherwise, I really can''t find any other reason why you still help me, you want to find a reliable aboriginal ally to deal with it together Is it the crisis of cataclysm?"


    "Probably that''s what it means."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao shrugged.


    Naturally, what he had to do was not just turning Ariel into an ally.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel again, and continued: "Although I have heard the terrible "catastrophe" many times before this, but it really makes me feel that this The most difficult thing was when the ancestors of Luolong City slept. "


    "Come from another world, you mean the time when my ancestor, the King of Heroes, talked?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she asked quickly.


    "That''s right, my dear Fifth Princess, haven''t you always wanted to know what your ancestors said to me in the ce where your ancestors slept? Then I will satisfy your curiosity."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao recounted the general content of the conversation with Wang Xi when he met Wang Xi.


    During this process, Lei Xiao temporarily ignored the fact that Wang Xi is also a time traveler and possesses the talent for prompting.


    In order to prevent Ariel from being shocked and short-circuiting her brain, it will not be conducive to the subsequent work of subjugation.


    "It turns out that my ancestor, the King of Heroes, also foresaw the catastrophe, and regarded you as the key to solving this matter. The most important thing is that the catastrophe is just a prelude to a series of unknown and terrible events. In addition, My ancestors also mentioned the illusory gods..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Ariel was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses.


    "That''s about it."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao continued: "However, right now, the main problem we are facing is the catastrophe, and whether I can really solve this matter is still ~ It''s just that It''s just a possibility."


    Gently waving his hand at Ariel, signaling that she needn''t be nervous, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "After all, I haven''t even figured out what the content of the catastrophe is."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression became awe-inspiring again: "Therefore, I must seize all the time and race against time to develop, so that I can have a chance to deal with theing catastrophe, and Leng Yan is just my step Just the first step.


    "Understood, everything is understood."


    Ariel first took a deep breath, and then sighed to Lei Xiao: "I didn''t expect that what you thought was far beyond the scope of a country, it really impressed me..."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel involuntarily gave Lei Xiao aplicated look mixed with surprise and awe.


    "Okay, my dear Fifth Princess, let''s get back to the topic."


    Smiling faintly at Ariel, Lei Xiao said leisurely again: "If you want to get my full support, you need a simple condition."

 Chapter 513: Ariels Allegiance

    Chapter 513: Ariel''s Allegiance


    "A simple condition?"


    Puzzled, Ariel took another step closer to Lei Xiao, and said eagerly, "Just tell me, what''s the condition?"


    "Naturally, you have to submit to me and be a part of my territory."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao said calmly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s exquisite face suddenly showed a mixture of surprise and resistance.


    Unconsciously took a step back and said: "But, I am the absolute pinnacle of power in thisnd, the fifth princess of the Lengyan royal family..."


    "It''s reasonable to think so."


    Looking at Ariel''s bewildered expression, Lei Xiao still had that calm face, and said, "Then, my dear Fifth Princess, without my help, do you think you have the ambition to realize those ideals just now?" Is it possible?"


    There was a gleam of coldness in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he continued to say leisurely: "In addition, judging from the current situation of internal and external troubles, if the Lengyan Kingdom is overthrown, will your proud royal family still exist? "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Although Judging from Ariel''s expression, the other party still resisted, but it was just like Burt said before.


    This kind of resistance does note from the exhausted arrogance and self-willedness of the other party, nor does ite from distrust of one''s own side, but simply from surprise and astonishment.


    On the other side, after saying several "buts" in a row, Ariel seemed to remember something, and said quickly: "Even if I agree, the two kingdom generals beside me, and Lin from the Shanglu family, I will not agree either!"


    After finishing speaking, Ariel''s star eyes moved andnded on the three of them one by one, and said, "Do you think..."


    However, she wasn''t done yet.


    Burt and Jubai, who were standing behind her, had already stepped forward, first bowed their heads to Lei Xiao, and then silently stood on Lei Xiao''s left and right sides.


    Lin, who was on the side, also immediately made the same action.


    "Mr. Bert and Mrs. Jubai? Lin, even you...?"


    Seeing this scene, Ariel''s starry eyes widened, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    At this point, things are naturally obvious.


    "Dear Your Highness the Fifth Princess, what worries do you have now?"


    Smiling at Ariel, Lei Xiao continued to speak calmly.


    After lowering her head again and hesitating for a while, Ariel''s starry eyes once again showed a touch of firmness.


    She raised her head again, clenched her fists, looked straight at Lei Xiao and said, "I''m from another world, are you really willing to help me?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Looking directly into Ariel''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao said firmly.


    "Understood"


    Ariel let go of her whitish fist without any further hesitation.


    Immediately, he knelt down on one knee, bowed his once proud head deeply to Lei Xiao in front of him: "Your subordinate, Ariel? King, I am willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Very good, my dear Fifth Princess, then let''s start signing the contract."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a Tier 3 Recruitment Order with bright silver metallic luster appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, apanied by a golden contract, it appeared out of thin air in front of Ariel, and thetter also bit her finger without hesitation, and pressed it firmly.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Ariel Wang, the magician of the third rank and nine stars, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao lowered his body, and while gently supporting Ariel in front of him, Lei Xiao opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ariel


    upation: Magician of Light


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flowing Light Arrow "Active" (Single target attack with light attribute spells, with additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Glory of Aurora "Active" (light attribute spell group attack, additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: Brilliant Stigmata "Active" (light attribute detection magic, able to discover hidden treasures, magic organs and magic chambers)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of Light Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Light Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    "Not bad, I have finally brought this arrogant Princess Leng Yan under mymand!"


    After closing Ariel''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of uncontroble joy on his face, and cheered in his heart.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly an epic and crucial step for him to control the entire Leng Yan in the future!


    On the other side, the faces of all the subordinates who saw this scene immediately showed excited expressions.


    Being able to subdue the princess of an impressive country, the lord is really extraordinary!


    "With the assistance of Ariel, who is Leng Yan''s fifth princess and also has the right to inherit the throne, I can bring the entire Leng Yan into my sphere of influence as quickly as possible!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again.


    Next, the direction of your own actions mainly has two parts.


    The first is to wait for the opportunity to continue to expand Ariel''s reputation, influence, and appeal just like this border fortress offensive and defensive battle,ying a solid foundation for the unification of Lengyan.


    Second, it is natural to use Ariel''s status as the fifth princess to attract more neutral city lords and other forces to join her camp, so as to rapidly expand her power.


    "At this stage, these two points should still be carried out in a rtively low-key manner. It must be done to the minimum extent so as not to attract the attention of the three princes in the capital."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Of course, in this process, I must always pay attention to the movements of the mysterious organization, find ways to learn more about this organization, and find information about the nk era and the cataclysm three thousand years ago. all clues."


    "All in all, as I continue to move forward, while growing in power, all the unknowns will gradually clear away. It really makes people curious, what interesting and incredible things will happen in the future ah."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and said to Ariel in front of him: "Okay, dear Fifth Princess, let''s go back to the territory first and then talk about it."


    "Lord... my lord, from now on you can just call me Ariel."


    Quickly waved her hand, Ariel lowered her head halfway and said.


    From her intermittent words, it can be seen that she is still not quite used to the new title of Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel seemed to think of something, she first lifted her spirits, and then asked in confusion: "My lord, isn''t our goal to find a suitable strong mercenary?"


    "That''s right, so we have to go back to the territory first."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao took his own steps and nodded to the other subordinates.


    As for why Lei Xiao returned to the territory, the answer is also very simple.


    Because in Lei Xiao''s mind, the suitable mercenary powerhouses are the three fourth-tier magic elders who were hired by the lord of Fanyin City Orr before and fought against the mysterious organization at the auction. Elite magician.


    "I remember hearing Kelly say that the organization these mercenaries belong to is called the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, which is quite famous in Lengyan."


    "Furthermore, in the battle with the powerful man from the mysterious organization headed by No. 7 ck-robed man, although his strength was absolutely suppressed by the opponent, he still did not hesitate to fight, which is enough to prove the opponent''s professionalism."


    "The most important thing is that these three fourth-tier powerhouses are the great magicians of the earth, water and fire systems. Especially in changing the terrain, they can also y a big role on the battlefield. They are worthy of my attention. Make a deal."


    At this time, Lei Xiao thought of this, and walked towards the exit of the meeting hall surrounded by his subordinates: "The fastest way to go to Fanyin City is naturally to use the teleportation crystal first, and go to Qin Qian''s ce in the Songyin Mountain Range in an instant , and then to Fanyin City."


    "Just now I have asked Qin Qian in a private message. The other party is currently exploring outside, and it will take half an hour to rush back. Therefore, taking advantage of this time, I might as well take the three of Ariel and return to the territory. It''s just a matter of time to change Take a look at the equipment for the three of us."


    "Also, I''m very curious about the three of them, especially Ariel''s hole cards."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had alreadye to the door of the hall, put on the invisibility cloak and said to Ariel, "Okay, let''s get ready to go."


    Next, except for Lin who is in charge of Kongqing Town.


    Lei Xiao and his party of ten people, plus Ariel, Bert and Jubai, all put on the invisibility cloak and galloped towards the forest territory.


    It didn''t take long for a group of thirteen people who entered the Shadow Forest to finally stop in front of a dense forest.


    Looking at the lush trees all around, Ariel''s exquisite face was full of doubts, and she asked Lei Xiao, "Master, where is the territory?"


    On the other side, Bert and Jubai, who also came to the territory for the first time, also had nk expressions.


    "Come with me and you''ll find out."


    After all, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and took another step forward.


    In the next second, under the watchful eyes of Ariel, Bert, and Jubai, Lei Xiao disappeared into the air.


    "Is this an illusion? I can''t even feel the slightest bit of illusion..."


    Seeing this, the three Ariel, who were so surprised, followed each other while looking at each other.


    Following Lei Xiao''s footsteps, the three of them were about to bump into a row of lush green trees.


    Everything in front of him suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of them was no longer a vast and dense forest.


    It is arge fortress that looks imprable!


    At a nce, on the periphery of the fortress, there are arge number of figures exuding impressive momentum, busy back and forth, obviously digging trenches.


    And on top of the towering city wall, there are rows of elite soldiers in splendid equipment.


    Among them, there are crossbowmen in armor and holdingrge shields, and there are also burly warriors holding spears.


    Even the sharp-eyed Ariel spotted a group of handsome half-elfs in leather armor and short bows patrolling the city wall not far away.


    "Is this the lord''s territory? I didn''t expect that even the half-elf who hates the human race can be included under hismand. By the way, there is also the snow wolf n..."


    After being shocked, Ariel continued to observe over the towering city wall.


    I saw that in the center of thisrge fortress stood a quaint castle of decent size.


    Although the appearance is extremely simple, it gives people an unshakable feeling, faintly, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    On the other side, there is a shining lighthouse-shaped building.


    Under the bright sunlight, the surface of the tower exudes a strange pattern of light yellow, which looks extremely eye-catching.


    "It''s actually a miracle building?!"


    Realizing this, Ariel''s eyes suddenly became astonished.


    As for Bert and Jubai, who were on the side, their eyes were also dull, and they all showed shocking expressions.


    One must know that a miraculous building is the same as a fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level, and it is an absolute symbol of royal power!


    Undoubtedly, what the three of them saw was naturally the lord''s mansion located in the center of the territory, and the tallest building in the territory: the Tower of Illusion.


    "Let''s move on."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and took his own steps again.


    Next, amidst the respectful greetings from the surrounding subordinates, Lei Xiao took Ariel and the three of them through the small city gate on the west side of the territory, and went straight into the interior of the territory.


    "The two buildings next to the tower are...?!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ariel found out in surprise.


    It turns out that there are not just one miraculous building in the territory, but three!


    You know, even the Lengyan royal family where she belongs is nothing more than a miraculous building handed down from the era of the hero king!


    And that miraculous building is not only guarded by the strongest royal guards besides the king''s ~, but also, only during the most important festival celebrations, the selected nobles and wealthy families are allowed to be on the periphery Take a tour.


    Even Princess Lengyan, who is the king''s favorite, is only allowed to visit once a year on her birthday, which shows that.


    "To be able to establish such a shocking territory in this dense forest, the lord can only be described as unfathomable..."


    At this moment, looking at the three miraculous buildings standing in the north of the territory, Ariel''s starry eyes widened, she was so surprised that she almost petrified on the spot.


    On the other side, Bert and Jubai''s eyes almost popped out, and their mouths grew wide in surprise. There was no trace of the majesty that a high-ranking general of the kingdom should have.


    "Okay, I will have time to look at these in the future, and I believe that the number of these miraculous buildings will increase in a short time."


    Looking at the stunned three people, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Next, let''s discuss the recement of equipment."

 Chapter 514: Dress Up and Magic Scrolls

    Chapter 514: Dress Up and Magic Scrolls


    "Change equipment?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the eyes of Ariel, Bert, and the orange-white faces could not help but brighten up, full of anticipation.


    Before this, Lei Xiao''s main subordinates of the fourth rank and above, the scene of all the fifth-rank divine soldiers cutting iron like mud, had been deeply imprinted in the minds of the three of them, and it was difficult to shake it off for a long time.


    Among them, Ariel, who is Lengyan''s fifth princess, is naturally included.


    After all, even in the Lengyan royal family where she belongs, there are only two fifth-rank magic weapons.


    One is the knight sword of the King of Heroes, a symbol of royal power, worn by her father.


    And the other one is sealed in the treasury, left by Pei Lan, the best partner of the King of Heroes and the first leader of the Earth Dragon Knights, and that''s all!


    You must know that the reason why the fifth-tier magic weapon can be called a town-level magic weapon is that in addition to being extremely rare and important, its power is also extremely powerful, which can greatly increase the strength of the holder.


    For Burt and Jubai, this kind of battle-tested Tier 4 senior powerhouse.


    As long as you have a fifth-tier magic weapon, you can easily prate it. Any heavy armor below the fourth-tier level, and weapons below the fourth-tier level are simply unable topete with it.


    This means that in thisnd where Tier 5 equipment is rare, it is already difficult for the two of them to find an opponent in a one-on-one fight with someone of the same strength, or even a yer who is a few stars higher than themselves.


    As for Ariel, owning a fifth-tier magic weapon can greatly increase her spell casting speed and spell damage.


    With sufficient magic power, she has stayed at the peak level of the third level for a while, and she can evenpete with the ordinary strong fourth-level magic system holding a fourth-level staff, which can be seen.


    The most important thing is that Ariel clearly understands.


    At least as Leng Yan''s fifth princess, she has never seen a fifth-level staff in Leng Yan''s hands, and the fourth-level high-quality staff in her hand is already the ceiling of Leng Yan''s staff. .


    You know, this Tier 4 boutique staff was identally discovered by Esther, the Rose King, in a long-lost elf ruins when she was young a few generations ago.


    Furthermore, it has been passed down to this day as the family heirloom of the Lengyan royal family except for the fifth-order godly soldier.


    "Yes,e with me."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the three of them, and said with a faint smile.


    Next, after instructing the other main force subordinates to temporarily disband on the spot and rest freely.


    Lei Xiao took Ariel and the three of them straight to the lord''s mansion.


    When he came to the spacious and bright castle hall on the first floor, Lei Xiao didn''t stop there.


    Immediately, he guided the three of Ariel through the spiral staircase all the way up, and finally walked into the lord''s office on the third floor.


    "Okay, let''s start with orange and white first."


    Standing still in front of the luxurious desk in the lord''s office, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a dazzling knight''s sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    For a moment, the strong splendor of the sword body immediately reflected the entire lord''s office, shining everywhere.


    At the same time, the amazed expressions of the three of Ariel were also reflected.


    Upon careful observation, the sword is bright silver in color and looks extremely sharp.


    Moreover, the sword grid part, like two wings, extends outwards and is integrated with the sword body, which is very artistic.


    The most important thing is that on the light golden hilt, there is a sparkling golden gemstone iid, which faintly gives people a sense of sacredness.


    There is no doubt that this is the fifth-order knight sword that Lei Xiao upgraded from Luo Ji''s trophy some time ago.


    Looking at the three people who eximed in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    While looking at the remark on the attribute column, he introduced: "This sword is called the Sword of Radiance, and it is a fifth-tier divine weapon blessed by the saints. It has special effects on dark attribute enemies such as undead warriors, and, The holy light gem iid on the hilt also has the effect of improving light attribute skills."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao handed the glittering knight sword in front of Ju Bai''s slender hands, and then smiled: "Ju Bai, this fifth-tier divine weapon is just right for you as a holy sword priest to use."


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    The orange-white professional Holy Sword Priest belongs to the special advanced profession of the Holy Light Priest. Only a very small number of talented people meet the conditions for cultivation.


    It is very simr to Ye Cang who is a dark healer.


    They all have powerful meleebat abilitiesparable to those of physics department experts of the same ss while possessing powerful healing abilities.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Trembling, he took the knight sword from Lei Xiao, Ju Bai immediately knelt down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao, too excited to speak.


    "Don''t be too polite, this is just the beginning."


    After lifting Jubai up, Lei Xiao turned to Bert who was at the side, his heart moved slightly again, and a huge purple all-metal giant battle ax immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that the splendor of this giant all-metal battle ax was no less than that of the Shining Sword just now. The surface of the sharp ax de sometimes had lightning shes, making it look chilling.


    Moreover, at the junction of the de and the handle of this giant battle ax, there is also a deep purple gemstone iid, which faintly exudes an awe-inspiring aura.


    This Tier 5 battle ax was upgraded from the loot obtained by Lei Xiao from the mysterious hermitage not long ago.


    "This ax is called the Thunder Axe, and it is a fifth-tier divine weapon from the dwarves. The rare Thunder Gem iid on the surface of the ax can make it additionally paralyze when it hits the enemy. Effect."


    At the end of the introduction, Lei Xiao smiled faintly at Bert, and while handing over the heavy battle ax, he continued: "This ax is perfect for you, the so-called General Axe, to use."


    "The subordinates really feel the lord!"


    He solemnly epted the giant ax from Lei Xiao. The old general Bert, who had white beard and hair, was already so excited that he could only kneel down on one knee, and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "You''re wee, these are what you deserve."


    After helping Bert up, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, motioning for Ariel, who was stunned, toe forward.


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao casually bestowing the two generals of the kingdom with fifth-tier weapons that werepletelyparable to the two divine soldiers of the Lengyan royal family.


    Ariel''s vermilion lips parted slightly, she was already too shocked to speak, and she stood in front of Lei Xiao with some numbness.


    Looking at the dazed look on the exquisite face of Princess Lengyan in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought.


    Currently, there are two fifth-tier staffs on his body, one is the extremely simple staff of nature, and the other is the staff of Frost Dragon.


    "At this stage, I have to use the Nature Staff for a while, and the Frost Dragon Staff is going to be bestowed on Xue Ya, who happens to have the right attributes. In this way, Ariel will have some difficulties with this weapon."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao thought for a moment, then his dark eyes lit up, and he said to Princess Lengyan in front of him, "Ariel, show me the staff you are using now."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel came back to her senses from the shock, and then, a pure white metal staff about one meter appeared in the palm of her hand,


    Observing carefully, the whole body of this staff is engraved with round magic lines. Although it looks rtively simple, like a short white stick, the extraordinary splendor and deep magic lines emanating from it are not It shows that it is obviously a valuable magic weapon.


    After taking Ariel''s staff, Lei Xiao directly opened the attribute bar of the staff.


    [Name: Dawn Horizon]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Breathing of the light elf "When using light attribute magic, the damage is increased by 40%"]


    [Additional effect 2: The blessing of the light elf "40% reduction in light attribute spell damage"]


    [Remarks: This lost elf staff was discovered by Rose King Esther of the Cold me Kingdom during a joint exploration operation with the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Due to the long period of time, it has lost its original brilliance and lost some functions.


    "It seems that this is a magic staff from the bright elves, and, like Jiangli''s staff, it has lost some of its functions."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    He has seen this type of equipment many times before, as long as it is upgraded, it will naturally return to its original peak state.


    Next, without hesitation, Lei Xiao put the staff into the space bracelet and started upgrading directly.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Dawn Horizon" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Dawn Skyline"!


    "As expected."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and opened the staff''s attribute bar again.


    [Name: Dawn Horizon]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Light Elf''s Rage "When using light attribute magic, the damage is increased by 60%"]


    [Additional effect 2: The protection of the light elves "80% reduction in light attribute spell damage"]


    [Remarks: This is a magic staff from a certain lost light elf n. It was a magical weapon of a certain elfmander of this elf n.


    However, when the great battle came, this powerful fifth-order peak elf n powerhouse had already fallen under the opponent''s offensive before he could make a move in the future. Only this staff was left, still silently It tells the past glory of this elf n.


    "This staff seems to be a relic of the nk Age."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and the pure white staff about one meter in length appeared in the palm of his hand again.


    This time, although the appearance of the staff has not changed in any way, the splendor emanating from it is obviously much brighter than before.


    "This is... the brilliance of a fifth-order divine weapon?!"


    On the other side, Ariel, who was almost blinded by her starry eyes, finally recovered from her daze, and blurted out in disbelief.


    "A few years ago, I remembered hearing from Uncle Wu that my weapon was in an iplete state, and only the best elven magic craftsmen could restore it to its peak. Even a super magister can''t do it..."


    "And the lord, in the blink of an eye, he can easily restore it to its original peak state?! Isn''t this too unbelievable?!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she looked at Lei Xiao with admiration and reverence.


    "Okay, take it quickly."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao handed the colorful staff to Ariel''s white hands.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar staff in her hand, Ariel knelt down on one knee while being ecstatic, and lowered her head towards Lei Xiao again.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Leaning down to lift Ariel up, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a satisfied look on his face.


    So far, the weapons of the three of Ariel have all reached the fifth-order level. While their strength has been greatly improved, they are alreadypletelyparable to other main subordinates.


    "Okay, now it''s time for the main event."


    Looking at the three people who were still in a state of ecstasy, Lei Xiao first said to Princess Leng Yan: "Ariel, I heard that you have endless cards, so you might as well take a look."


    "Obey, my lord! Of course there is no problem!"


    Ariel didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of her hand, several rows of magic scrolls of different colors appeared neatly on therge desk next to Lei Xiao.


    "Good guy, are there twenty magic scrolls in one shot? It seems that they are all above the third-order level."


    After simply checking the quantity, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the magic scrolls one by one.


    Next, after some inventory, Lei Xiao found out.


    There are fifteen of these small magic scrolls at the third level.


    They are two attack-type ice rings, two earth spear arrays, two raging swords, three high-level fire bombs, and six elemental defense barriers that canpletely resist an attack by a third-tier powerhouse~. mtlnovel~ There are five Tier 4 levels, and three of them are high-level elemental barriers that canpletely resist an attack from a Tier 4 powerhouse.


    There are also two more effective ones, which are the absolute element defense enchantment that canpletely resist the attacks of any fourth-order powerhouse and below within 10 seconds.


    "No wonder, ording to Xinghui, Ariel was able to remain invincible in the face of the fourth-order peak assassin powerhouse. It turned out that it was because of this absolute elemental defense barrier..."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Having said that, the air battle not long ago just consumed a lot of my magic scrolls, and in this way, I will undoubtedly be able to get new ones in time!"


    "And Ariel''s defensive enchantment scroll can also y a big role in future battles, thus greatly reducing the possibility of subordinates being injured!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was overjoyed and began to upgrade without hesitation.

 Chapter 515: Exciting new harvest

    Chapter 515: Exciting new harvest


    After putting all the magic scrolls into the space bracelet.


    In the next second, a series of pleasant reminders rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Ice Ring Binding" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Ice Ring Binding"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Sword of Rage" has been upgraded to 102 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Sword of Rage"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bomb" has been upgraded to 108 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Advanced Pyrost Bomb"!


    In the end, the total upgrades of the nine third-tier offensive magic scrolls are as follows:


    Tier 3 ice ring bound 105.


    The fourth-order ice ground is 1 prison.


    100 Tier 3 Earth Spear Arrays.


    1 Tier 4 Ground Fissure Thousand Spear.


    210 Tier 3 Raging Wave Swords.


    220 Tier 3 Advanced Pyrost Bombs.


    1 Tier 4 Super Pyrost Bomb.


    "Not bad, my attack magic scrolls have indeed been supplemented a lot! The feeling of turning one into a hundred is always so addictive."


    Excited, Lei Xiao continued to upgrade, the remaining defensive enchantment scrolls.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier"!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Rank Magic Scroll: Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll: Special Elemental Defense Barrier"!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Tier Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" 100 pieces!


    This time, eleven defensive magic scrolls are upgraded as follows:


    320 Tier 3 Elemental Defense Barriers.


    210 Tier 4 Advanced Elemental Defense Barriers.


    200 Tier 4 Absolute Elemental Defense Barriers.


    1 Tier 5 Special Elemental Defense Barrier.


    "Good guy, not only the original 11 defensive magic scrolls have been upgraded to 730 in total, but also a new scroll up to the fifth level!"


    After hearing a series of promotion sounds, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words, and then he opened the property bar of the fifth-level defensive magic scroll.


    [Name: "Super Elemental Defense Barrier" Magic Scroll]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Efficacy: Resist fatal damage below level 5 once]


    [Remarks: The magic scroll made by the fifth-order peak-level magister, in which a special elemental defensive barrier is sealed, is extremely precious and rare.


    Within ten minutes after activating the scroll, it canpletely resist a physical attack or magical attack from a powerhouse below the fifth rank.


    "From the description, it''s almost exactly the same as the pendant [Blessing of the Southern Cross] I''m wearing, it just needs to be triggered actively."


    After closing the attribute bar of the scroll, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and a happy look appeared on his face again.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Doesn''t this mean that I can resist two attacks from the fifth-tier powerhouse? In this way, my own safety factor will undoubtedly be greatly improved!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    10 Tier 3 Rage Swords, 10 Tier 3 High-grade Pyrost Bombs, 10 Tier 4 Ice Prisons, 10 Tier 3 Defense Scrolls, 10 Tier 4 Defense Scrolls, and 10 Tier 4 Absolute Defense Scrolls. It was arranged neatly on the table in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there were 60 small magic scrolls, which almost covered the desk.


    At the same time, strands of umon magic power have already rippling out from many magic scrolls, causing wave after wave of energy in the air.


    "My lord, what is this?!"


    Seeing that the magic scroll on the table had tripled in the blink of an eye, and the level had obviously improved, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she said with an expression of disbelief: "I didn''t expect that, my lord, There are so many defensive scrolls that are the same as those of the subordinates!"


    "That''s right."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao responded: "You can take all of these, and ask me if you run out of them."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing the sound, a look of joy appeared on Ariel''s exquisite face, and she said excitedly.


    You know, the magic scrolls in her hands, especially the defensive ones, are extremely valuable. If an ordinary low-level noble can own one, it can already be called a family heirloom.


    And those two fourth-order absolute elemental defense scrolls were the precious collections of the royal family given by her father at hering-of-age ceremony, which can be seen from this!


    "Unexpectedly, the lord actually gave me ten absolute elemental defense scrolls at once. At that time, my father only gave me five!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel couldn''t help showing an uncontroble reverence in her eyes as she looked at Lei Xiao.


    "It''s just a trifle."


    Wait until Ariel puts the scrolls on the table away again.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and gave Burt and Jubai respectively, each with 5 Tier 3 Rage Swords, 5 Tier 3 Advanced Pyrost Bombs, 5 Tier 4 Ice Prisons, and 5 Tier 3 Swords. Defense scrolls, 5 Tier 4 defense scrolls, and 5 Tier 4 absolute defense scrolls, in case of emergency.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao decided that the configuration of this magic scroll is also the new standard configuration of the main subordinates for this period of time.


    In this way, no matter in terms of attack or defense, thebat capabilities of the subordinates will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord!"


    On the other side, each of the 30 magic scrolls were put away, Burt and Ju Bai were overjoyed, and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    With these magic scrolls that only the members of the royal family and a few big nobles can use at will, coupled with the blessing of the fifth-order magic weapon, the strength of the two of them has already been improved to an epic level!


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s inquiry.


    Bert and Jubai took out all the other magic scrolls on their bodies.


    After Lei Xiao''s inspection, most of them are only second-level magic scrolls, and only a few third-level magic scrolls.


    However, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    Among them, there is a second-order re scroll called "Fire in the Night Sky" that is simr to that used by the mysterious powerhouses.


    This kind of auxiliary magic scroll can make the surrounding area as bright as day in a short period of time.


    It is a very good choice when dealing with dark enemies at night, or providing temporary lighting and sending signals.


    In addition, there is a second-order lighting scroll called "Magic Lamp".


    Lei Xiao learned about it by looking at the property bar.


    The "Magic Lamp" canst a night of lighting, and the effect is higher than that of the light spar, and it has a certain damage effect on dark attribute enemies, so it can be considered safe.


    Finally, after some upgrades.


    Lei Xiao obtained 420 Tier 2 "Fires of the Night Sky" and 3 Tier 3 "White Night" upgraded versions of the former.


    And 310 Tier 2 "Magic Lamps", and 2 Tier 3 "Lamps of Elements" that are an upgraded version of the former Tier 3.


    Finally, there are 105 third-tier high-level Pyrosts, one fourth-tier special Pyrost, and one fourth-tier Fengma Strangler.


    "Yes, it can be regarded as some extra gains."


    After tidying up everything and distributing 10 night sky fires and 10 magicmps to the three people in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    Next, it''s time to upgrade the Ariel potion!


    Since it took a lot of effort to bring this Leng Yan''s fifth princess under hermand, then the items she carried on her body must be used to the best of their ability.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and asked Ariel to take out all the potions without going around the corner.


    "My lord, there are now a total of 30 potions on my subordinates."


    On the other side, Ariel didn''t hesitate either. With a light wave of her slender hand, 30 small brocade boxes of different colors appeared on the desk.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel also showed a look of anticipation on her exquisite face.


    I took out 20 magic scrolls just now, and got 60 magic scrolls from the lord.


    I don''t know what kind of special gift from the Lord Lord this time?


    "Good guy, there are 30 potions in one shot, and judging from the different fragrances, the second-tier and third-tier potions should each ount for about half. You know, an ordinary third-tier potion can easily be auctioned for more than seven figures." the Golden Dragon."


    Raising his eyebrows lightly, Lei Xiao sighed secretly in his heart: "The most important thing is that this is the youngest princess whose power is almost negligiblepared to the other princes. It can be seen from this that it hassted for more than six hundred years. The Lengyan royal family really has a solid heritage."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately began to take stock.


    After careful inspection, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    Among them, it really is the second-tier potion and the third-tier potion, each with fifteen.


    Fifteen second-order potions are all kinds of healing potions.


    And the fifteen third-order potions are three evil-breaking radiance pills that can increase the power of light spells, three wind-spirit sprint pills that increase movement speed, three star-returning pills that increase the speed of mana recovery, and three instant magic pills. Xingyue Charging Pill that adds a certain amount of magic power.


    And three Rose Concentrating Pills that Lei Xiao is all too familiar with!


    "There is still a Rose Concentrating Pill?"


    Seeing this, a look of surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    You know, at present, there is still one step away from the territory''s self-produced third-order potion that can permanently increase strength.


    And this non-upgraded Tier 3 potion will undoubtedly give the territory another chance to increase Tier 4 powerhouses!


    Excited, Lei Xiao put all thirty potions into the space bracelet, and started upgrading directly.


    The first ones to appear are other potions other than Rose Concentrating Pill.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Holy Light Evil Elimination Pill" has been upgraded to "Fourth Tier Potion: Holy Light Elimination Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Wind Spirit Sprint Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Sylph''s Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Stars Returning Demon Pill" has been upgraded to "Fourth Rank Potion: Dragon''s Returning Demon Pill"!


    Congrattions, your...


    In this way, wait until the series of prompts fade away.


    Lei Xiao finally obtained 850 second-order healing potions and 7 third-order healing potions.


    And 100 third-order Holy Light Evil Elimination Pills, 2 fourth-order Holy Light Elimination Pills, 210 third-order Fengling Sprint Pills, 1 fourth-order Sylph Pill, 200 third-order Stars Returning Demon Pills, and fourth-order One dragon''s return to magic pill, and 320 third-order Xingyue magic pills.


    "In this way, my third-tier potion reserves will undoubtedly be greatly improved! Moreover, I also got the Wind Spirit Sprint Pill, the Stars Return to the Magic Pill, and the Xingyue Charging Pill, which are extremely useful magic potions on the battlefield. medicine!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao took a deep breath.


    Next, it is naturally time to upgrade the Rose Concentrating Pill!


    And the number of qualitative changes of the Rose Concentrating Pill will undoubtedly determine it.


    This time, I can have a few third-tier peak powerhouses under mymand, and have the opportunity to quickly enter the hall of fourth-tier powerhouses!


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and directly started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Hundred Refining Concentrating Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Rose Concentrating Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Hundred Refining Concentrating Pill"!


    "Get two more? Don''t be too perfect!"


    Hearing this pleasant prompt, a look of ecstasy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    This undoubtedly means that if the promotion goes well, there will be two more fourth-rank powerhouses under hismand who can fight against a thousand with one!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    What he needs to think about is undoubtedly the candidate for this advanced stage.


    First of all, even though his current physical energy vortex has already stayed at the third-order peak for a while.


    But the magic energy vortex is still at the third-order eight-star level, and there is still one step away from the peak of the third-order point.


    Therefore, I still want to promote my magic vortex ~ to the third-order peak level first.


    Furthermore, only when the physical energy vortex is advanced can it y the greatest auxiliary role and increase the grasp of advanced.


    After all, I have only practiced for a short time, and the difficulty of advancing to the fourth level is far fromparable to that of the third level. If I fail, it is obviously not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao himself is not in a hurry to advance.


    "If that''s the case, then the first best candidate is naturally the alchemy Faxia who is still at the peak level of Tier 3 in the territory."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "As long as Fa Xia sessfully advances to a fourth-order powerhouse, he will undoubtedly be able to greatly improve the efficiency of alchemy just like Xue Ya, and the help to the territory will be the most significant. "


    Having drawn up the first candidate in his mind, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and after weighing in his mind for a moment, he murmured, "As for the second candidate, I have already made up my mind."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and then his gaze fell on Ariel in front of him.

 Chapter 516: delighted princess

    Chapter 516: delighted princess


    Looking at Ariel''s white and delicate face, Lei Xiao still had a thoughtful expression.


    This Leng Yan''s fifth princess is undoubtedly her most important trump card for the next period of time.


    Therefore, promoting her to the fourth level will not only greatly increase Ariel''s ownbat power, but also prevent possible assassinations to a considerable extent.


    After all, the reaction speed and insight ability of a Tier 4 powerhouse are far from those of a Tier 3 powerhouse.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the opposite side, feeling the scrutiny from Lei Xiao, Ariel subconsciously straightened her ponytail, and then tentatively asked, "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, you take these first."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually.


    30 Tier 2 Healing Potions, 10 Tier 3 Healing Potions, Ode to Emerald Pills.


    As well as 30 third-order holy light evil pills, 10 third-order wind spirit sprint pills, 10 stars returning to magic pills, 10 Xingyue charging pills, and a total of 100 potions appeared on the table.


    "This is?!"


    Seeing that the lord once again bestowed himself with much more potions than before, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she quickly bowed to Lei Xiao with joy on her face, "Thank you very much, lord!"


    At this time, the wayward Princess Leng Yan had no arrogance and arrogance. When she looked at Lei Xiao, there was only reverence on her face.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao gave Bert and Jubai two more, 10 second-level healing potions, 5 third-level carol pills, and 5 third-level wind spirit rush pills.


    In addition, it also gave the orange and white of the magic system, 5 stars returning to magic pills and 5 Xingyue charging pills.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xiao discovered it ording to the notes on the properties of the potion.


    These star-returning magic pills and Xingyue charging pills are only effective for strong magicians, and can speed up the recovery of magic power and restore a certain amount of magic power immediately.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s knowledge, there are three types of potions that restore energy.


    The first one is only effective for strong magicians, such as the Stars Regeneration Pill and Xingyue Charging Pill just now, as well as the Magic Regeneration Pill that Faxia can refine.


    The second type, of course, is only effective for those who are strong in the physics department, and it is not yet avable.


    The third type is a general-purpose type that is effective for both magic and physics experts, but not as effective as the former two, such as the second-order charging pill that I easily obtained at the auction before.


    "However, apart from violent priests like Ye Cang and Jubai, magic powerhouses who can only rely on magic to attack consume more energy in their bodies than physics powerhouses who can also attack with physical power."


    "Thus, it is basically enough to deal with the current battle just to equip the main subordinates of the magic department under mymand with some Stars Returning Magic Pills and Xingyue Charging Pills."


    "Having said that, just as I thought just now, ording to Bert and Jubai''s configuration, I will distribute it to other main subordinatester. With the new magic scroll and potion blessing, the overall strength of the main subordinates , will undoubtedly be further improved!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he once again set his gaze on the three Ariels on the side.


    I saw that the three of them were still overjoyed, and they seemed obviously still in a state of excitement.


    "Okay, let''s continue."


    Nodding to the three of them, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    Next, through further inquiries, Lei Xiao learned.


    Bert and Jubai also had some first- and second-tier healing potions. Based on the principle of not being wasted, Lei Xiao also upgraded them all.


    In the end, 530 Tier 1 healing potions, 210 Tier 2 healing potions, and 3 Tier 3 healing potions were obtained.


    "In this way, the magic scrolls and potions on the three of them have all been upgraded, and the weapons have also been equipped."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked about the other equipment of the three of them.


    First of all, Lei Xiao got the battle ax and knight sword originally equipped by Bert and Jubai.


    Then, I got the robes, priest robes and te armor equipped by Ariel, Jubai and Bert.


    For the three of them who have storage space, it is naturally a breeze to change clothes in an instant.


    Without hesitation, after putting all five pieces of equipment into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao directly started upgrading.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Dragonscale Battleaxe" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 4 Weapons: Dragonscale Battleaxe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Master Elf Robe" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Angel Elf Robe"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the Saint of Blessing" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of the Saint of the Temple"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Tiger te Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Dragon Roaring te Armor"!


    "Good guy, three pieces of Tier 4 armor have been upgraded to Tier 5?!"


    Hearing the familiar and exciting prompt, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the Angel Elf Robe upgraded from Ariel''s original equipment.


    Name: Angel Elf Robe


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Magic power increase? Extremely "when using spells, the damage is moderately increased"]


    [Additional effect 2: Magic power reduction? Extremely "moderately reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Remarks: The elf robes carefully crafted by a certain elf master craftsman are only eligible to be equipped by elf powerhouses above the captain level. Theplex and ancient elf patterns on it prove that Ites from thousands of years ago.


    "Not bad, with this robe, Ariel''s strength will once again reach a new level!"


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the Saint''s Robe of the Pce.


    This new fifth-tier equipment was upgraded from the orange-white fourth-tier priest robe.


    [Name: Saint''s Robe of the Temple]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Mercy of the Saint "When using light attribute healing spells, the healing effect will be moderately increased"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Blessing of Holy Light "Dark attribute magic damage reduction by 70%"


    [Remarks: This is a battle priest robe personally blessed by the great sage of the light elves. It adopts a clean and slim style, and is made of high-strength magic beast silk. The defensive effect isparable to leather armor of the same ss.


    At the same time, this robe can not only increase the healing effect of light attribute healing, but also resist the invasion from darkness.


    "Good guy, this new pastor''s robe is even more powerful for Ju Bai."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao opened the new fifth-tier te armor upgraded from Bert''s fourth-tier te armor.


    [Name: Dragon Roar te Armor]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: Longwei "Expelling monsters below Tier 3"]


    [Additional effect 2: Physical resistance? Absolutely "Halve physical damage below Tier 5"]


    [Remarks: This te armor came from the hands of a human forging master thousands of years ago. The main body of the forging is made of extremely rare dragon''s cave steel, which took 49 days of hard work.


    Due to the particrity of this steel, after injecting a small amount of energy into the armor, it can also have the effect of expelling monsters below the third level.


    "Very good, this new te armor can obviously greatly improve Burt''s defense!"


    After closing the attribute bar of the equipment, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a slight movement in his heart, and the freshly baked Tier 3 and Tier 5 armors all appeared on the three independent equipment racks that had been prepared.


    All of a sudden, the three pieces of Tier 5 armor were shining brightly, making the huge lord''s office shine brighter immediately.


    Next, in the incredible expressions of Ariel, Bert and Jubai.


    Lei Xiao exined the effects of the three fifth-tier armors one by one, and then signaled Ariel and the other three to put them away.


    On the other side, Ariel and the others couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You must know that even the current Lengyan royal family does not have a fifth-tier armor that can be used normally!


    "In the history of Wu Lengyan, there were indeed several fifth-order protective armors, but after hundreds of years, all of them werepletely destroyed in several major battles."


    Looking at the dazzling magic robe in her hand in disbelief, Ariel swallowed involuntarily in ecstasy, and continued to think.


    It stands to reason that damaged equipment can only be repaired by a cksmith or magic craftsman of the corresponding ss, which is much easier than forging a new one.


    However, due to the Cold me Kingdom, for hundreds of years, there has not been a fifth-level cksmith or magic craftsman.


    Even if other human nations asionally appear, it is absolutely impossible for such peerless national treasures to flow to other countries.


    Therefore, this resulted in the damaged fifth-tier armors lying quietly in the royal family''s treasury.


    "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, my Lengyan royal family actually possessed the fifth-order national-level armor again!"


    Realizing this, Ariel was overjoyed, and while holding the radiant robe with both hands, she lowered her head deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    Bert and Jubai, who were on the side, just realized this, and then knelt down on one knee at the same time, crawled to Lei Xiao''s feet, and said gratefully: "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    At this moment, the bodies of the three of them were trembling slightly because of excitement.


    They never thought that in the short time they came to the territory.


    He obtained the fifth-tier magical weapon and the fifth-tier armor that he had dreamed of before, and even dared not even think about!


    "Get up, all of you, this way, your fifth-tier equipment will beplete."


    The trembling princess Leng Yan and the two generals of the kingdom were lifted up one by one.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Of course, this is not the end, but a new starting line. As long as we keep walking side by side, there will definitely be more surprises ahead, waiting for us."


    "Obey! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the lord, no matter what!"


    Hearing the sound, including Ariel, the unswerving voices of the three people reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Ariel, you can take this too."


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately sent a newly upgraded Tier 4 Hundred Refining Gathering Pill to the hands of Princess Lengyan.


    At this time, Ariel, who had not fully recovered from the excitement of the fifth-order robe, looked at the round potion surrounded by splendor and the slightly curly ck hair in front of her, and she was almost so surprised that her hair exploded.


    She had seen this kind of fourth-order Bailian Gathering Pill once before.


    Despite the royal family''s royal alchemists, no one has mastered this extremely important potion form.


    However, this type of potion does exist in the royal family.


    "When my father was not seriously ill, I once heard my father mention that although the number of this kind of Hundred Refining Concentrated Energy Pills is not much left, it ispletely enough for me, my brother and sister, All of them have been promoted to Tier 4, and they can be obtained as long as they pass the trial of the royal family."


    While the slender eyshes flickered, Ariel, who was throbbing in her heart, continued to think.


    "Before this, my three king brothers and one king sister had all passed the trial of the royal family, and they all sessfully advanced to the fourth-order level through this. Before the trial began, I was forced to Leaving the capital."


    "At that time, because of this incident, I was really depressed for a long time... Originally, I thought that without the assistance of the Hundred Refining Concentrating Pill, with my cultivation talent, I would at least be able to meet the conditions for hitting a fourth-order powerhouse." It will take another five years, but I didn''t expect the lord to give me one!"


    "This undoubtedly means that I, who have stayed at the peak level of Tier 3 for a while, already have a pass to the pce of Tier 4 powerhouses!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel was ecstatic and just about to salute, but was helped up by Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, you are not tired of kneeling, I am tired of supporting you."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao said to Ariel: "It seems that you already know the effect of this potion."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao moved his mind, and handed a fourth-order sacred blessing pill to Ariel''s hand, and continued: "This potion can significantly increase the possibility of sess in the advanced stage." , take it too."


    "Thank you very much Lord..."


    This time  Ariel, who was holding two fourth-order potions with a strong fragrance, hadn''t finished speaking yet.


    It was Lei Xiao who lifted his arm and sent him directly to therge indoor training ground next to the lord''s office.


    "Ariel, without further ado, let''s advance here."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao said to the two Kingdom generals beside him: "The task of protecting the Dharma is entrusted to you."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Burt and Ju Bai, who were also still excited, immediately bowed and saluted.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who walked out of the office again, sent another private message to Qin Qian, asking if she had returned to the territory.


    ording to the precautions marked on the attribute column of the teleportation crystal, Qin Qian can agree to use the teleportation crystal for teleportation only if she is in her own territory.


    However, Qin Qian, who has always been a second-time back, as Lei Xiao''s little fan, lost contact this time.

 Chapter 517: 1 unanswered message

    Chapter 517: 1 unanswered message


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a slightly puzzled look on his face.


    ording to Qin Qian''sst private message.


    More than half an hour ago, as the head of the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, she had already started to return to her own territory, and the return time was about half an hour.


    And now, the appointed time has passed.


    Even if it hasn''t arrived yet, the other party should reply with a message.


    "Not long ago, I talked with Qin Qian in my spare time. During this period of time, thanks to the unremitting efforts of Qin Qian and others, the territory upied by the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment in the Songyin Mountains has been greatly expanded. Even, a strict patrol mechanism has been established in the area."


    "In addition, Qin Qian, who has a good fighting talent, has sessfully advanced to the second level with the help of the Qi Condensation Pill I gave, plus the 500 sets of first-level equipment I gave initially, making the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment , has undoubtedly be the strongest force with an overwhelming advantage among the nearby lords."


    "It stands to reason that in this case, the possibility of the other party encountering danger should be very small. After all, it is only half an hour away."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then thought to himself: "Forget it, let''s wait a little longer. If there is no news, I will askter. The other lords of the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment in Songyin Mountain Range .


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself, he had already received today''s five Tier 2 recruitment orders.


    In addition, he also upgraded and disassembled the exquisite logging axes produced by the five lords including himself, Shen Banxia, and Su Rusumo that had not been collected yesterday.


    In the end, 8400 units of iron ingots, and a corresponding amount of derivative iron ore and wood were obtained.


    "At present, my iron ingots have reached 13,200 units, which is more than half of the 30,000 units required for the next upgrade. Therefore, today is naturally the same as yesterday."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately sent a private message to Shen Banxia, Su Rusumo and other five people, informing them that they still produce exquisite logging axes and traded the corresponding resources.


    As a result, including Lei Xiao himself, the seven lords together consumed a total of 16,800 units of iron ore and 16,800 units of wood.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao asked Ah Bing to greet Faxia to the lord''s office through reading again.


    In the afternoon, it was time for Fasha, who was a territorial alchemist, to concentrate on refining potions.


    Therefore, it is natural for Ah Bing, who is Faxia''s personal maid, to apud tentatively.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    After a while, Fa Xia, who was wearing the iconic pale gold robe, appeared in front of Lei Xiao, and bowed in salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    After leaning down to help Faxia, whose hair was still frizzy and looked a bit like a warbler''s nest, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "It''s been hard these days."


    "My lord, where are you talking?"


    Fasha smiled, stroked the hair behind her ears, and puffed out her chest, saying, "It''s my honor to be able to serve the lord!"


    Speaking of this, Faxia, who is the eldestdy of the earl''s family and also the heir of the Fuyue family, wrinkled her pretty nose, and said again: "Also, please rest assured, my lord, although the current strength of my subordinates is not as good as that of Bingshan girl, But in terms of alchemy technology, I will not lose to that guy!"


    After finishing speaking, despite Fa Xia''s imposing expression, she understood clearly in her heart.


    At present, under the premise that Xue Ya has sessfully advanced to the fourth-order powerhouse, I am afraid that it will take at least a long time before I can hope to catch up with the current opponent.


    And at that time, the opponent no longer knows how much stronger than himself.


    Realizing this, Faxia lowered her brows and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    However, this expression was fleeting, and in the blink of an eye, Faxia returned to a state full of vitality.


    Even so, as Master Lei Xiao once said, he still won''t lose to that guy Xue Ya!


    "The momentum is very good."


    Facing him, Lei Xiao, who noticed Fa Xia''s series of subtle expressions, smiled faintly.


    Immediately afterwards, a small and delicate blue brocade box appeared in his palm.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the second Hundred Refining Energy Gathering Pill.


    Lei Xiao handed the potion to Fa Xia, opened the small brocade box, and said with a smile, "Then, let this be your reward for your perseverance."


    "This... this is?!"


    Somewhat surprised, he took the brocade box handed over by Lei Xiao. Faxia, who is an alchemist himself, suddenly had a look of disbelief on his fair face, and blurted out: "This is a fourth-order demon with permanent strength. medicine?!"


    "That''s right, this medicine is called Bailian Concentrating Pill, which is an upgraded version of Rose Concentrating Pill."


    Continuing to maintain a faint smile, Lei Xiao responded: "This potion is enough for you to meet the conditions for advancing to the fourth-tier powerhouse."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Looking at the mellow potion surrounded by the strange fragrance in his hand, Fa Xia was already so excited that he was at a loss, so he had to lower his head deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    This undoubtedly means that now she also has the qualification to touch the threshold of the fourth-order powerhouse!


    You know, a strong Tier 4 powerhouse is enough to sit in a city and make the enemy dare not attack easily!


    In a head-to-head confrontation with almost the same equipment, he has the powerful strength to cut ordinary or even senior Tier 3 powerhouses under his horse with just a few gestures!


    "Excuse me."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao handed a sacred blessing pill, which was also at the fourth level, to assist in advancement, to Fa Xia''s hands, and introduced its efficacy.


    On the other side, Faxia couldn''t restrain his excited expression, he was about to kneel for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s go back and advance in a while."


    Leaning down again to help Fa Xia up in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded again.


    In this way, he told the excited Fasha to wait for a while.


    Lei Xiao also subordinated the twelve main force members of Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, A Ling, A Bing, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, Xiao Ya.


    As well as Rogge and Bai Zhi, who are the chief and deputymanders of the territory, and Ward and Rudy, the old butlers who are the chief and deputymanders of the territory''s logistics, all called into the lord''s office.


    Then, ording to Bert and Jubai''s configuration, 50 magic scrolls were distributed to everyone.


    They are 10 Tier 2 Night Sky Fires, 10 Tier 2 Magic Lamps, 5 Tier 3 Swords of Raging Waves, 5 Tier 3 Advanced Pyrost Bombs, 5 Tier 4 Ice Prisons, and 5 Tier 3 Defense Scrolls , 5 Tier 4 advanced defense scrolls, 5 Tier 4 absolute defense scrolls.


    And 20 potions, including 10 Tier 2 Healing Potions, 5 Tier 3 Odes and Feathering Pills, and 5 Tier 3 Wind Spirit Sprinting Pills.


    Of course, including Hong Ye and ~, the eight magic powerhouses also obtained 5 Stars Returning Magic Pills and 5 Xingyue Charging Pills.


    After finishing all this, amidst the kneeling and thanking voices of all the subordinates, Lei Xiao waved his hand while ordering everyone to continue their work.


    After all the subordinates left, Lei Xiao opened the private message interface again, and found that Qin Qian still hadn''t replied to the message.


    "It seems that the other party should indeed encounter some kind of problem."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then contacted the other two lords, Jiang Hao and Feng Ling, whose territories were near Qin Qian.


    After a while, there was no news from Fengling and Jiang Hao.


    "It''s understandable for one person to lose contact, but it''s obviously abnormal for three people not to reply to the message at the same time. What happened in Songyin Mountain Range?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was puzzled.


    With a "ding", his private message notification sound finally rang.

 Chapter 518: Heiyun presses the forest and reacts with treasures

    Chapter 518: Heiyun presses the forest and reacts with treasures


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao immediately opened the details interface of the private message.


    I saw that the person who sent the message was none other than Feng Ling, the female lord who had the talent for treasure hunting and had explored the ship of the ages with her before.


    The specific content of the reply letter is as follows:


    [Big Brother Xiaoshen, the sky and soil are dark and the sky is full of fish, save us, its very neat here]


    Looking at this short and incoherent line of text, and even the ending part looks like garbled characters, apart from being slightly surprised, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of deep thought on his face.


    In simple terms, it can basically be determined.


    This uncoordinated reply was obviously sent by the other party in a hurry without typing itpletely.


    As for why this happened, it is very likely that the other party has been restricted from moving, or has simply passed out.


    Having said that, regarding the long-distancemunication between the lord and the lord, Lei Xiao, who is already familiar with the road, naturally understands it clearly.


    Whether it''s a private message interface or a chat channel.


    They all need to be used, and only you can see the virtual keyboard. You can customize the size first, and then project it on the desktop or other nes before you can type.


    The feel of using it is probably simr to typing on a mobile phone.


    It can be seen that most of the unsmooth words should be caused by the other party choosing the wrong corresponding words in a hurry when typing quickly.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that, as for the function of voicemunication between lords, and even the function of calling, it is not without it.


    However, it needs to be able to use both sides of themunication, both reaching level 6 lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, at this stage, for most of the lords who are far ahead of the first echelon even in level 5 mansions.


    Typingmunication will still be the mainstream for some time toe.


    "Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to question the other party. The most urgent task now is to understand what the other party wants to express."


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on this paragraph again.


    Next, after some simple deduction, try it on the virtual keyboard.


    Lei Xiao finally restored the correct meaning that the other party wanted to express as follows:


    [Master Xiaoshen, the sky suddenly darkened, the sky is full of fish, save us, its very strange here]


    Staring at the unbelievable text that has been restored by him, Lei Xiao''s brows almost knit together.


    First of all, the first four words "Xiaoshen Daxie" are the titles for himself, needless to say.


    Secondly, there is nothing worthy of in-depth interpretation in the second half of the "save us" and "this is strange".


    As for the two short paragraphs in the middle part, "the sky suddenly darkened" and "the sky is full of fish", it is a bit intriguing.


    At present, it is a sunny afternoon, and there is still quite a while before evening.


    Therefore, "the sky suddenly darkened" is obviously not normal.


    The most unusual thing is the passage "the sky is full of fish".


    "Although there are indeed many ces in this different world that are very different from the blue star, the sky is full of fish. No matter how you think about it, it''s not normal, right?"


    Looking at the bright sunlight projected in from the window of the lord''s office, and the spots of light formed on the smooth wooden desk, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and continued to think.


    "ording to all the situations I have experienced in the past, could it be that someone cast a sky illusion simr to the one in the Shanjing Principality in the Songyin Mountains?"


    While pondering, Lei Xiao, who was leaning on the desk, unconsciously raised his half-held right hand, put his thumb on his cheek, and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose with his index finger. habitual action.


    "If you think about it this way, the situation can indeed be exined."


    "From the phantom mirages naturally formed in the ruins of the ancient battlefield, I have already learned that powerhouses below the third level, and even ordinary people, may indeed faint in the phantom, especially in the center of the phantom. "


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "However, why would someone cast such arge-scale illusion in the rarely visited Songyin Mountains? As far as I know, the territories of Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, and Fengling are not in the same adjacent area .


    "If it''s just to eliminate the lords of other worlds, then a simpler method can be used. After all, performingrge-scale illusions consumes the illusionist''s magic power extremely."


    "Moreover, unlike small and medium-sized illusions, when performingrge-scale illusions, in order to achieve the best confusing effect, illusionists often need to use extremely valuable magic props as assistance."


    At this time, Lei Xiao showed another look of doubt on his face: "Therefore, using illusion to destroy the lords of other worlds is undoubtedly a bit of a fuss, or...the Songyin Mountain Range also encountered a big problem. A naturally formed phantom?"


    "However, the phantom mirage in this world, just like Blue Star''s mirage, is a rare phenomenon that can only ur under extremely idental conditions. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t appear so frequently."


    Just when Lei Xiao was puzzled.


    His private message alert sounded again.


    This time, it was another male lord, Pan Zhi, who sent the message.


    "By the way, at that time in the Songyin Mountain Range, this guy was the representative of the Sanren lord, together with Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, and Fengling, and I explored the eternal ship in the underground cave with me, but he was forgotten. gone."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the details interface of the private message.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, it''s not good! Therge area where Captain Qin Qian and the others are located is covered by an extremely thick ck fog, and there are thunder and lightning.


    At first, I thought it was just going to rain, but the clouds were sinking faster and faster, and finally, they almost covered the whole ground, which looked terrible! Surprisingly, the sky above was clear. "


    After reading this private message, a pensive look appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    "I remember that when I went to the phantom mirage, the ruins of the ancient battlefield, what I saw was only a thick white mist, and there was no lightning and thunder. It seems that the phantom mirage that formed naturally can bepletely ruled out."


    Staring at the text on the private message, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "As for the man-made illusion, it can''t be ruled out at the moment. After all, as far as I know, creating some abnormal natural scenes outside the illusion to confuse people other than the target is amon method of illusionists."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Pan Zhi''s second message was sent again.


    "By the way, Boss Xiaoshen, in addition, I heard in the chat channel that several other passive treasure hunting talent scattered lords around the area covered by the ck mist all pointed at the ck mist in unison, as if they suddenly appeared Traces of Treasures!


    This point is simply too strange! You know, when there is no ck mist, there is no reaction from any treasure in that area! "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Seeing this, a look of astonishment appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    He has also heard about the lord with passive treasure hunting talent.


    It is different from the active treasure hunting talent lord possessed by Su Ru and Feng Ling.


    Lords who have awakened the passive treasure hunting talent will only get feedback when they are close to the area where the treasure is located, and cannot actively search.


    And, like most active treasure hunting talents, you can only get one feedback per day.


    However, since the perception range of the passive treasure hunting talent is significantly wider than that of the active type, the perceived location is only a roughly broad area.


    It is far inferior to the active type in practicality.


    Of course, there are also some smart lords who have thought of excellent solutions.


    That is, the lord with passive talent first perceives the approximate range of the treasure.


    Then the lord with active talent will further narrow the scope of the treasures to achieve the goal of win-win cooperation.


    Unfortunately, Lei Xiao once told Lin Chuan, Su Ru, Su Mo, and Qin Qian to pay attention to the clues about treasure hunting in the chat channel.


    The final feedback is what these lords have found through untold hardships.


    It''s not an adventurer''s skeleton equipped with low-level weapons and armor, or some buried ordinary gold coins and gemstones, metal utensils and other ancient items that only have collection value.


    For ordinary lords, these items are undoubtedly a considerable amount of wealth, and they can be exchanged for the gold dragons and items they need in the surrounding cities.


    But for Lei Xiao, who has already achieved the freedom of wealth, and even the richness of the country, it is of no value at all, and it is not worth wasting time on it.


    "However, having said that, after the mysterious ck mist appeared in an area where there was no reaction, the reaction of the treasure suddenly appeared. This is a rare thing."


    "After all, as far as I know, the treasures discovered by these lords with treasure-hunting talents are all untouched items that have not been touched by anyone for a long time. It is absolutely impossible to use the equipment on living people as It is a treasure."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    He also received private messages from Su Rusumo and others in the old mining area of Gelin City, Shan Zhouwu next to Luolong City, and Shen Banxia, all of which referred to what Pan Zhi said just now.


    "It seems that this matter has already spread among the lord circles in the surrounding area. Therefore, its authenticity should be beyond doubt."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "Then, the question arises, how did the treasure suddenly appear in the area where there were no treasures at all?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao asked Pan Zhi about the specific situation in his area.


    The reply was that Pan Zhi''s territory, although it was also in the vast Songyin Mountains.


    But there is still some distance from the range covered by the ck mist, so it has not been affected.


    It just feels that the originally fresh air in the mountains has suddenly be much thinner, just likeing to an extremely high altitude area.


    After carefully reading every word sent by Pan Zhi, Lei Xiao pondered.


    While speaking again, they contacted Kelly from Fanyin City, Ed from Shuiyue City, and Tran from Fenglong City at the two ends of the Songyin Mountain Range, and asked them if there was anything unusual there.


    The answer I got was that no abnormalities were found, and the weather did not change.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the Songyin Mountain Range is extremely vast, and the surrounding areas are still scattered with jagged peaks, so it is really difficult to see the situation in the mountains.


    Also because of theplex terrain, it is difficult to detect the sudden abnormality in the mountains from the perspective of energy flow.


    "It seems that only the rtively wide area where Qin Qian and the others are located has a problem, and the scope of influence is limited, so that only the other surrounding lords noticed the clue at the first time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity and doubt on his face.


    Through Fengling''s private message, it can be analyzed.


    Within the range covered by the ck fog, what you see is the night and the fish in the sky, which makes people feel very inexplicable.


    In addition, Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, and Feng Ling have not responded to messages since then.


    But in front of the name in the friend column, there is a green survival status shing.


    It can be seen that the three of them should have fainted.


    But outside the thick ck fog, Pan Zhi and other nearby lords saw the strange scene of the ck thundercloud descending rapidly while the sky above was clear, and felt that the surrounding air suddenly became extremely thin.


    The most important thing is that in the area where there was no treasure reaction, there was a treasure reaction after the dark clouds pressed the forest.


    "The sudden reaction of the treasure undoubtedly negates the idea of illusion that someone released before me from the side. After all, it is impossible for illusionists to use virtual illusions to directly conjure real treasures."


    Thinking of this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face began to grow stronger.


    I continued to think in my heart: "Things are really getting more and more interesting. What is the truth behind all this? What is the treasure that suddenly appeared?"


    "In addition, Qin Qian, the head of the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, is also a key part of my experiment with the power of other lords. I cannot let him die easily."


    "In addition, ording to the scheduled n, I was going to pass through Fanyin City from the Songyin Mountain Range. It seems that no matter what, I have to go there."


    "However, before that, we still need to seek the views of the subordinates To the maximum extent, we must figure out what the ck mist is."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao stepped out of the lord''s office.


    While chanting, he informed all the subordinates who had been to the lord''s office just now, and went to the castle hall on the first floor to gather.


    That''s it, for a moment.


    Lei Xiao was already sitting on the throne at the top of the lobby on the first floor.


    And in his lower position, there are two rows standing respectfully, surrounded by subordinates exuding impressive momentum.


    "Everyone, the situation is urgent and strange, so I will make a long story short."


    He nodded slightly to the main powerhouses andmanders under hismand.


    Lei Xiao simply described what he thought and heard just now.


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates couldn''t help showing thoughtful expressions while looking at each other.

 Chapter 519: Dimensional Storm

    Chapter 519: Dimensional Storm


    After pondering for a moment, Xiaoya, who was standing between Chaoyan and Baiwei, took a deep breath, then stood up, and said in a loud voice, "My lord, I have something to say."


    Because it was the first time to speak formally in front of so many subordinates. The young illusionist seemed very nervous, not only did his voiceck confidence, but his steps were also obviously stiff.


    Looking at Xiaoya, who was at a loss in the first ce, but was trying to express herself, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, waved his hand to signal that she should not be nervous, and said, "It''s okay, just speak freely."


    "Obey, my lord."


    I saw Xiaoya took another deep breath, after receiving encouraging looks from sisters such as Chao Yan and Bai Wei, as well as older sisters such as Xue Ya and Nan Yue.


    Immediately he regained his energy, and said loudly: "Just like what the lord said, first of all, this miraculous phenomenon ofrge-scale ck clouds pressing down on the forest can indeed rule out the mirage that is naturally formed."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Xiaoya bowed slightly, and continued: "Besides, apart from the sudden appearance of the treasure''s reaction, my subordinates don''t think this kind of vision is like the work of an illusionist."


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it."


    Slightly nodding, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, held his chin with one hand, and said thoughtfully.


    "Master Hui, in most cases, an illusionist will indeed make some cover-ups outside the area of the illusion he casts, because a perfect illusion not only needs to confuse the target, but also needs to confuse the target. other people, making it difficult for them to discover the existence of the illusion."


    Frowning willow eyebrows, Xiaoya''s speech speed began to speed up unconsciously, and she continued, "Thus, therge area of ck clouds covering the forest and the lightning and thunder are a bit too eye-catching, but I want to Let other people notice the general, this is obviously not in line withmon sense, and besides..."


    "I didn''t expect that this girl couldn''t stop talking. Isn''t this a special talent?"


    Hearing Xiaoya''s words like popping beans, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and continued to listen.


    "Another point, in the surrounding area of the illusion, depending on the illusionist''s own skills and ss, as well as the type of illusion and auxiliary props used, there will indeed be some derived abnormal reactions. Among them, the mostmon one is energy. Turbulence."


    I saw Xiaoya continued to maintain her bowed posture, and said like a few treasures: "However, the situation of thin air will mostly only happen in the center of the illusion, but it will hardly affect the outside world."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoya''s speech speed began to return to normal, and she concluded: "So, based on the above two points, plus the sudden reaction of the treasure, this subordinate judges that the vision of the ck cloud pressing the forest is not an illusion. caused."


    "As expected of Xiaoya, what she said makes sense."


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Yan, who was wearing a pointed witch hat, took a step forward, tilted her head and asked in doubt: "But how should we exin the fish that appeared in the sky that day?"


    "Could it be that another lord whomunicated with the lord had some kind of hallucination?"


    A rough voice sounded, and standing in the front of the line on Lei Xiao''s left, the very burly and burly Polygonum cuspidatum said thoughtfully.


    "That possibility cannot be ruled out."


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao picked up the teacup and took a sip of the freshly brewed fragrant tea.


    Then he said: "Let''s skip this point for now. Since we have just proved that the reaction between the dark cloud pressing down on the forest and the treasure is not caused by illusion, then the phenomenon of thundercloud pressing down from the outside, the thin air, and the sudden appearance of the treasure Lets judge by reaction, what do you guys think?


    "My lord, as far as my subordinates know, the dark clouds over the forest and the thin air are simr to the reactions when various high-level spells are released."


    Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and thoughtfully said: "However, the sudden reaction of the treasure cannot be exined."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Cang seemed to remember something, a glint of light shed in his sses, and said: "If you only look at the sudden treasure''s reaction, the biggest possibility is the magic of the space system!"


    "Senior Ye Cang, do you mean that someone used the teleportation technique of the space system to teleport some kind of treasure to the Songyin Mountain Range?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya murmured and said, "If you think about it this way, this is indeed the most reasonable exnation."


    "However, how to exin the dark clouds over the city and the thin air? This is obviously not a derivative phenomenon of space magic."


    Xue Ya, who was standing in the back row of the line, lightly stroked a strand of waist-length hair, and pondered: "Besides, why did the caster do this?"


    Currently, she is the only alchemist present, and Fasha, and Ariel at the beginning, are both in the process of advancing.


    Hearing the sound, the faces of the other subordinates couldn''t help showing the same puzzled look.


    If you think about it this way, things will undoubtedly be more and moreplicated.


    "Actually, things are not thatplicated, and there is no caster at all."


    Just when everyone was puzzled.


    Hong Ye, who was wearing a red outfit and a long ponytail, smiled at the other subordinates and said, "Everyone, have you heard of the Dimensional Storm?"


    "Dimensional storm? I remember when I was in the Magic Tower, I seemed to have seen this term in an ancient book in the attic library..."


    Seeing Chao Yan''s head, she frowned and pondered for a moment, then shook her head helplessly and said: "But there is no specific exnation..."


    "There is no exnation, but it''s normal, because this is a natural phenomenon that often urred before that mysterious nk age, and it has been a long time ago."


    Smiling lightly, Hong Ye responded.


    "It''s actually a natural phenomenon before the nk era?!"


    Hearing this, everyone present, including Lei Xiao, couldn''t help showing expressions of astonishment.


    You know, in that weird and unpredictable nk era.


    Because of unknown wars andrge-scale natural disasters, the countless splendid civilizations of all races in the maind were destroyed.


    So much so that even the historical documents before the nk era were almostpletely destroyed.


    Although there are still some that have been handed down to this day, most of them are just words and folklore.


    This is also the direct reason why the nk era is called the historical fault period.


    That is, apart from itself, there is no documented record.


    Even the history before the nk era is rarely circted today, which has aroused countless conjectures by people inter generations.


    Therefore, Hong Ye''s words caused such a reaction.


    After all, about that glorious era, people are always very yearning and curious.


    On the other side, while being astonished, Lei Xiao had a pensive look on his face.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Including Hong Ye''s parents, although this group of dragons broke out of the carefully hidden dragonir after the nk era, they don''t know what happened in the nk era.


    However, the dragons have a special talent, that is, they can vaguely feel some memories from the ancestors from the ces where the ancestors stayed.


    Although these memories do not include the nk era itself.


    But there is something involved about the glory before the nk era.


    This is also the direct reason why Hongye possesses this knowledge.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao revived his spirits, nodded to the woman from the dragon n at the next seat, and said, "Hong Ye, please exin in more detail."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye''s vermilion lips parted slightly, and continued: "It is said that in that era, the power mastered by all races in the maind was far stronger than it is now.


    Especially the Chosen Son, who is the ceiling ofbat power among all races, often possesses such terrifying strength that he can easily turn mountains and seas with a flick of his fingers. "


    At this moment, a rare dignified look appeared on Hong Ye''s face, and he continued: "Because of this, the energy particles in the air are often in an extremely chaotic state, and this is what causes the dimensional important cause of the storm."


    "The so-called dimensional storm is a natural phenomenon of the space system. From the appearance point of view, when the dimensional storm first formed, it was the strangendscape of thunderclouds crushing the ground, and it would make the surrounding air thinner."


    I saw Hong Ye still kept his bowed posture, and said, "If Ye Cang hadn''t mentioned the space magic just now, this subordinate would not have thought of it for a while."


    "It turns out that the two points of dark clouds pressing down on the forest and thin air are indeed matching."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, it''s not just that. In the initial stage of the formation of the dimensional storm, as long as the powerhouse below the third level is identally covered by it, it will quickly faint andpletely lose consciousness."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye continued: "Also, with the dimensional storm, there are often small-scale phantom mirages. Since they are inside the dimensional storm, it is difficult to detect them. Presumably this should be It must be because there are fish in the sky.


    "Not only the externalndscape, but also the internal situation, is itpletely correct?"


    Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Lei Xiao murmured to himself: "It seems that the Songyin Mountain Range is undoubtedly the dimensional storm."


    "However, a phenomenon that has almost never appeared in the past three thousand years, why is it suddenly appearing now?"


    On the other side, Chaoyan pouted and said with a puzzled expression.


    "We''ll talk about thatter."


    Picking up the steaming white porcin teacup and taking another sip, Lei Xiao asked the Dragon n again: "Hong Ye, then, what is the reason for the sudden treasure reaction?"


    "My lord, another feature of the dimensional storm is that it will naturally form one or more time-space portals inside, leading to different areas, but most of them are in the surrounding areas."


    Saluted Lei Xiao again, and Hong Ye responded, "It should be on the other side of the portal, which happens to be located in a hidden treasure cave, or a simr area. Presumably this is the reason for the treasure reaction."


    "It''s interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of interest appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s face became serious again, and he asked again: "Hong Ye, since the culprit of this matter has been confirmed, it is this Yuan Storm, and how harmful is that Dimensional Storm?"


    "My lord, as my subordinates said, judging from the current situation, this is only the initial stage of the dimensional storm, except for visions, randomly formed unknown portals, and fainting powerhouses below the third level. , and no other hazards."


    I saw Hong Ye bowed slightly, and responded: "Or in other words, the current situation cannot be called a real dimensional storm, only from the initial stage to a mid-term vacuum state with almost no air, then This is the beginning of the nightmare."


    After a pause, Hong Ye continued: "However, the most terrifying thing is the real dimensional storm formed in the final stage.


    At that time, wherever the dimensional storm like a tornado goes, the space will be shattered. Except for the powerhouses of the fifth rank and the space magicians above the fourth rank, who can resist for a period of time, all mountains, rivers and rivers will cease to exist. In an instant, he was drawn into the void space. "


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates couldn''t help but look terrified, and they all took a breath of the bitter air.


    For ordinary powerhouses below the fifth level, as long as they are drawn into the void space, it is tantamount to being sentenced to death.


    Lei Xiao, who was at the top, had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already learned about it during the conversation with Jiang Li, who is the magister of the space system.


    Just as light must have shadows, the normal space in this world for all races to live in corresponds to the void space that cannot survive.


    And the magical enchantment area is formed by the space system magister forcibly opening up a normal space in the void space.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Even if the normal space is identally broken due to space magic or other ~ it will be restored soon, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned for a while, and asked again: "Hong Ye, since the current dimensional storm has not yet be a climate, there must be a way to break it?"


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye responded again: "As long as the dimensional storm is notpletely formed to the final stage, go to the eye area of the storm and suppress it with energy, everything will naturally be solved."


    Smiling, Hong Ye continued: "For the subordinates, this is naturally an easy task."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Ye seemed to think of something, and said again: "Besides, as far as my subordinates know, the formation speed of the dimensional storm is extremely slow, we have enough time to explore the treasure first, and then destroy it .


    "Understood, it seems that this will be a very interesting unknown adventure."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I think I know what to do next.

 Chapter 520: hidden storm

    Chapter 520: hidden storm


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, and ordered to his subordinates: "Okay, everything in the territory is going on as usual, the other main subordinates, get ready to go, we will go to the dimensional storm in a while Explore."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates at the lower position saluted in unison and said in unison.


    Next, Lei Xiao went up through the spiral staircase at the back of the hall and returned to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    The first thing Lei Xiao did when he returned to the office was to inform Pan Zhi, whose territory was also located in the Songyin Mountains, to prepare for the teleportation of his party.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted Kelly from Fanyin City, and ordered her to contact the powerful members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps in advance, so as to pave the way for him to negotiate specific employment matters.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    The employment contract between these dragon-tooth mercenaries and the city lord Orr had expired the day before yesterday. Currently, they are in a gap period without missions.


    Therefore, there will not be any conflicts about the contract.


    Just after Lei Xiao had arranged everything properly.


    An extremely impressive momentum, carrying a bitter wind, suddenly swept in from the half-open door.


    This caused the fluff on the red velvet carpet in the middle of the office that the old butler Ward had arranged before to tremble slightly.


    "Good guy, judging from the breath, Ariel has sessfully advanced."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    A slender and slender figure had already appeared at the door. While knocking lightly on the half-open door, he poked his fair and delicate cheeks in.


    This person is none other than the ecstatic Ariel.


    e in."


    Looking at the youngest princess Leng Yan who couldn''t help butugh at the door, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Gently pushing open the door, Ariel didn''t hesitate, just knelt down on one knee, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "This subordinate has lived up to the lord''s expectations, and has sessfully advanced to the fourth level!"


    At this moment, the joy on Ariel''s face was beyond words.


    You know, for ordinary strong people with good talents.


    Poor Ji practiced hard all his life, and was able to advance to the third-tier strongman with one against a hundred in his lifetime, which is already equal to reaching the pinnacle of life, enough to be respected and looked up to by most people.


    And the fourth-tier powerhouse with one enemy against a thousand is the existence that all third-tier powerhouses can only look up to, and it can be seen from this!


    A Tier 4 powerhouse can change the fate of an entire family by himself!


    A fourth-tier powerhouse who was born as amoner, as long as he epts the call of the royal family, he can be an upper-ss nobleman with a fiefdom.


    And the fourth-tier powerhouses who were born in low-level nobles were able to jump several levels because of this, and the hereditary titles were passed down, and they were praised and respected by countless descendants.


    Of course, for Ariel who is already a member of the Cold me Royal Family, these are naturally irrelevant.


    Most importantly, start from this moment.


    She has already stood at the same level of strength as her three brothers, and she has truly achieved equal status with each other!


    "With the help of the lord, I am no longer that weak little princess who is trampled and assassinated!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel took a deep breath, her starry eyes sparkling.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao has already opened Ariel''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ariel


    upation: Great Mage of Light


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flowing Light Arrow "Active" (Light attribute spell single target attack, additional piercing effect, outstanding effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 2: Aurora Glory "Active" (Light attribute spell group attack, additional blinding effect, outstanding effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 3: Light of the Sky "Active" (Light attribute spell wide-area attack, additional blinding effect, outstanding effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 3: Brilliant Stigmata "Active" (light attribute detection magic, able to discover hidden treasures, magic organs and magic chambers)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of Light Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Light Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    "Yes, have you mastered the wide-area skill with arger killing range?"


    After closing Ariel''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    This undoubtedly means that after Ye Cang, Chaoyan, Nanxing, Nanyue, Jubai, Bert and Xueya, he already has the eighth fourth-tier powerhouse under hismand who is capable of fighting a thousand with one man!


    "My strong team is really getting stronger and stronger!"


    After leaning down to help Ariel up, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but said happily in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao briefly described his analysis of the Dimensional Storm with Ariel.


    "I didn''t expect a dimensional storm to ur in the Songyin Mountain Range..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a pensive expression.


    "also?"


    Sensitively aware of the unusualness in Ariel''s words, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    "To be honest, my lord, a hundred years ago, starting from the generation of my grandfather Leng Yan, every few years, there will be a dimensional storm in Leng Yan."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao solemnly, Ariel continued: "In the beginning, due to the power of the dimensional storm, it was too terrifying, and it would often cause a city to disappear, leaving no nts, trees or creatures.


    Therefore, in order to avoid panic, the news was suppressed by the royal family and covered up with tornadoes or other natural disasters. Even apart from the royal family members and the few survivors who were required to keep it absolutely secret, even the kingdom generals and noble families of the past dynasties, There is no way to understand. "


    Ariel took a deep breath, and said: "Also, since my father''s ascension to the throne, the interval between each dimensional storm has also been significantly shortened.


    However, most of the previous dimensional storms urred in the deserted viges and small towns in the border areas. Unexpectedly, this time, it happened directly in the hintend of the Songyin Mountain Range. "


    "So that''s the case. Is there a tendency for the interval between dimensional storms to gradually shorten?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Analyze the current situation.


    In the initial stage of the dimensional storm, the random portal formed may very well point to a secret treasure cave.


    I am afraid that the Lengyan royal family at that time, in addition to avoiding panic, also had reasons for wanting to take the treasure as their own.


    After all, ording to Hong Ye, these random portals will directly lead to nearby areas with abundant energy.


    And the secret treasure cave with the protection of magic prohibition just meets this requirement.


    Therefore, just like this time, the random portal that can lead to the location of the treasure is obviously not just an exception.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, set his gaze on Ariel''s fair and bright cheeks, and said, "If that''s the case, then the royal family must have some means of detection and resolution. Bar?"


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case. Starting from the generation of my subordinate father, most of the dimensional storms have been secretly suppressed by Uncle Wu before they are fully formed. A catastrophe struck."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel couldn''t help showing a look of pride on her face, and continued: "To tell you the truth, my lord, my father, just after he took the throne, established a secret monitoring agency to specialize in Detect whether there is a possibility of a dimensional storm in various parts of the cold me.


    The reason why the subordinates know such details is because the subordinates, as members of the supervising royal family, also stayed in this secret monitoring agency for a period of time. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s slender eyebrows drooped again, she shook her head and said: "It''s a pity that after the father became seriously ill, most of these secret agencies were forced to disband without the support of the father. The ability to monitor the dimensional storm."


    "Understood."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Since your father is no longer able to protect the people of Lengyan, then this time, let us do it."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao added: "Of course, it''s also for the treasures inside, and theatose friendly alien lord inside."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, Ariel looked happy, and quickly bowed again, responding.


    At this time, in Ariel''s eyes, Lei Xiao was shrouded by the gorgeous sunlight projected in from the window, and there was a faint golden halo around him, making him look extraordinarily tall and straight.


    Next, Lei Xiao immediately read the words.


    Gather ten subordinates including Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Burt, Ju Bai, Bai Wei, A Ling, A Bing, and Ariel in front of the gate of the lord''s mansion, ready to start to send.


    As Nanxing and Nanyue were injured, Lei Xiao did not let the twin sisters participate in this operation, but only told them to rest well and sit in the territory.


    For a moment, he looked at the ten main subordinates who were waiting in full force around him, and Lei Xiao who was holding a teleportation crystal, nodded slightly, and then said: "Let''s go! The area near the Dimensional Storm in Songyin Mountains!"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao directly crushed the teleportation crystal in his hand.


    In the next second, a strange light gray energy immediately enveloped the people on our sidepletely.


    A minute passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Lei Xiao, who felt his body instantly light, felt full again with his feet on the ground.


    He has alreadye to a territory in the mountains under the cliff.


    Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao looked around and noticed.


    Since this territory is backed by a mountain wall, it has a natural defensive wall.


    Therefore, the single-storey residential houses and utility rooms on the periphery were built into a semicircr structure, wrapping the wooden lord''s mansion on the third level in the center.


    Moreover, a fewrge trees surrounded by vines on the periphery of the territory were transformed into simple watchtowers, which looked quite neatly arranged.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, and focused his gaze on Pan Zhi, the male lord of Loose People who had explored the Eternal Ship together.


    On the other side, he was wearing a rough-cut animal skin jacket with sleeves, paired with a pair of linen pants, plus messy hair and tanned skin that hadn''t been taken care of for a long time.


    At first nce, it looks like a thin hunter, obviously darker thanst time.


    However, judging from the strings of dried meat drying in the air, the cleaned monster furs, and the lush greennd nted in its territory, it shows that it is doing quite well.


    And behind him stood two subordinates who looked like guards.


    The one on the left is wearing a battered, broken barrel helmet and a shiny silver armor jacket. It is the first-order armor that Lei Xiao gave Qin Qian to distribute.


    The one on the right is wearing a matching helmet and a somewhat rusted copper-colored chain mail, and his limbs are still the wrist and leg guards that matched the armor just now.


    Seeing that the other party distributed a set of equipment to two subordinates, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Although it looks a bit nondescript, Lei Xiao can easily perceive it.


    The two rtively strong subordinates on the other side are both around the first-order six-star strength, which is not bad for ordinary lords.


    However, these are not the main ones.


    As soon as he came here, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The surrounding air is indeed a little thin, and violent energy turbulence is rippling back and forth in all directions.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, you are here!"


    On the other side, Pan Zhi immediately greeted him, and said with a worried look on his face, "Please follow me!"


    In this way, under the guidance of Pan Zhi.


    After bypassing the mountain peak that is backed by this territory, when Lei Xiao stood on a hill with a wide view not far away, everything in front of him suddenly became clear.


    I saw that the vast area about one kilometer ahead was covered by a thickyer of ck mist.


    Lightning flickered in the ck mist, and thunder rumbled faintly. The whole scene looked quite breathtaking.


    Miraculously, the sky above the ck mist is still clear, which makes people amazed.


    "My lord, all this is indeed a dimensional storm."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Hong Ye at the side took a step ~ bowed slightly and said, "Moreover, it is just in the initial stage of formation."


    Hearing this, Ariel nodded in agreement.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, those ck mist will not spread here."


    Pan Zhi, who was standing at the back, swallowed involuntarily, and said worriedly.


    For him, the terrifying scene in front of him was like the doomsday judgment, making people tremble uncontrobly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, everything will be solved."


    Facing Pan Zhi with a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s mind was moved, and he handed the two first-level physical strength pills that would permanently increase his strength to the other party, and then said: "This is your reward for providing important information. Next, Just leave it to me."


    After speaking, under Pan Zhi''s dull gaze.


    Lei Xiao and his party all shed, and at the same time as a gust of wind was brought up, they disappeared in ce in an instant.

 Chapter 521: black mist

    Chapter 521: ck mist


    Under the bright sun, the ck fog that constantly shes with lightning is like a huge ck palm.


    Clinging firmly to the mountains, rivers, and grass forests, everything was covered with a thick ck shadow.


    This kind of scene like the doomsday judgment, coupled with the sudden thinning of the air, made the lords in the surrounding areas all tremble with fear.


    No one knows whether this ck mist will continue to expand, and then swallow his own territory in it.


    After all, those lords whose territory is located in the ck mist have lost contact collectively and cannot be contacted at all.


    For a time, although the lords in the surrounding area were fortunately not covered by the sudden ck mist.


    But the emotions of uneasiness and panic, like the thick ck mist, shrouded everyone''s heart and lingered for a long time.


    However, due to the reaction of the treasure in the ck mist, it has already spread in the circle of nearby lords.


    Therefore, there are still many daring lords, with their own powerful subordinates, eager to gather at the edge of the ck mist.


    In an open space next to the ck mist, a dozen or so scattered lords from nearby who had heard the news, surrounded by three or four hundred subordinates, were chatting loudly, and they seemed to beparing each other.


    "Brothers, don''t just stand there, be bold, go in and explore the way first!"


    I saw a thin and tall young male lord wearing a clean leather armor, holding a shiny iron sword, surrounded by several big-waisted subordinates, and said impatiently.


    "Xiao He, I heard that your kid dug out a lot of gold cups and silver cups from a dry stream a few days ago, made a small fortune, and reced several sets of new equipment. You should take the lead. !"


    The other male lord, who was older and looked thirty-five or sixteen years old, raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Old horse, don''t think I don''t know. You were lucky the day before yesterday and recruited a first-order peak-strength subordinate. You had a good meal to show off in the chat channel. If you want to go, you should go first!"


    The thin and tall male lord quickly took a step back, but he kept talking.


    "Hey, brothers, why don''t we go in together? There are so many people!"


    On the other side, a male lord with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks suggested with a smile.


    "Monkey, don''t worry about it, you said the same thing when you explored the ck steel spider''sirst time, and you were moring to take the lead, but in the end you slipped faster than anyone else!"


    A burly male lord with his arms folded snorted coldly with disdain.


    "That''s right, I was shocked at the time, what kind of performance are you doing!"


    Immediately afterwards, a series of boos came from the lord''s team.


    Just when all the lords were trying to evade each other, but no one dared to step forward.


    A faint voice came from not far away: "Excuse me, did anyone go into this ck mist just now?"


    "Whoever dares to enter is a bunch of cowards."


    Not far from the male lords, a fairly good-looking female lord flicked her tied-up long hair, her eyebrows were tightly clustered and said: "If I had good equipment and a first-order peak subordinate, I would have gone in a long time ago." Find out."


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to fish in troubled waters to get some benefits?"


    Hearing the female lord''s disdain, the other male lord immediately countered.


    And the master with the faint voice just now didn''t say anything else, and walked straight ahead into the ck mist with ten subordinates who seemed nothing special.


    Needless to say, this is naturally Lei Xiao wearing the illusion cloak, and all the main subordinates.


    Noticing this scene, the other lords couldn''t help but stop talking and focus on Lei Xiao.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, in order to show his identity as the lord, just took off the hood on the cloak, but he was still dressed like an ordinary farmer.


    As for the ten subordinates behind him, including Ariel, they have already turned into extremely ordinary, and even in terms of clothing, they are not as good as the subordinates of other lords.


    "Where did this guye from?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back, the thin and tall male lord at the beginning couldn''t help showing interest in his eyes, and blurted out: "You are quite courageous."


    "Hey, since there is someone who is not afraid of death in the lead, let''s hurry up and take advantage of this opportunity!"


    And the male lord with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks followed his own steps.


    "Wait, do you know who he is? Follow up and seek death!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao in awe, the burly male lord could not help but take a deep breath, and tremblingly said: "He is the ruthless man who knocked Lu Ling to pieces with one punch!"


    "What?! It''s him!"


    Hearing the sound, the surrounding lords couldn''t help showing expressions of disbelief.


    As for the monkey-cheeked male lord who was about to step forward to pick up a bargain just now, his pace also froze in an instant, and he took several steps back in a hurry.


    Although they were not members of the Xiaoshen Squad, they had all heard that the male lord who knocked out Lu Ling with one punch seemed to be the true master of the Xiaoshen that everyone knew!


    If you want to take advantage of the Xiaoshen boss, what''s the difference between Longkou Duoshi? I''m afraid the result will only be worse than that of Lu Ling!


    Realizing this, a pair of awe-inspiring gazes could not help but cast towards the backs of Lei Xiao and his party.


    Among them, the rather attractive female lord just now had her red lips slightly parted, with a look of surprise and regret on her face.


    You know, she had a word with the boss Xiaoshen! If the attitude can be better, once you get the favor of the Xiaoshen boss, wouldn''t it be that the heifer rides on the rocket and the cow goes to the sky? !


    Just as the lords were dumbfounded.


    Under the leadership of Knotweed and Hong Ye, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by a dense energy shield, stepped into the ck mist that was shining with lightning.


    As soon as he came into the ck mist, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The turbulent flow of energy in it has almost reached the point of being chaotic, and then formed bursts of bitter wind, whistling past the ears continuously.


    Moreover, the air has also be a little thinner, which is even more serious than the environment in the phantom mirage.


    However, for Lei Xiao whose strength had already reached the peak level of Tier 3, it had no effect at all.


    Also, somewhat surprisingly.


    Although from the outside, the thick ck mist is almost to the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    However, the interior is not the same, just like the twilight between evening and night, the visibility is quite impressive, very much like wearing a dark filter.


    This strange feeling was a very special experience for Lei Xiao who came to the Dimensional Storm for the first time.


    "My lord, ording to the perception of my subordinates, there is an extremely violent turbulence point three kilometers ahead, which should be the location of the eye of the storm."


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye''s sassy voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "And not far from the eye of the storm, there is an area with abnormal spatial fluctuations, which should be where the instant portal is located. "


    "In other words, the distance between the two is not far?"


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao stepped onto the fluffy white giant wolf beside him, and said, "Let''s go, first, let''s see where the portal leads to."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison, and then began to surround Lei Xiao and gallop away into the distance.


    In the process of advancing, listening to the whistling wind that kept passing by his ears, Lei Xiao found out.


    Unknowingly, the dense ck mist above the head has changed into another scene.


    As the bubbles rise, there is a crystal clear sea scene everywhere.


    Raising his head slightly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but exim.


    In mid-air, the bright sunshine blends with the clear turquoise water, the colorful corals intersect with the pitted reefs, and from time to time there will be schools of colorful fish swimming past, looking very pleasant.


    Lei Xiao could even see that his body was covered with sparkling emerald green water ripples.


    "Good guy, the sky is full of fish, and Feng Ling is right. This feeling is like entering the undersea tunnel of the aquarium."


    While being amazed, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a good energy mixed with physics and magic swept out from the two energy vortexes in his body, and quickly spread to all parts of his body.


    In the next second, in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, a mixed light of milky white representing physical energy and light cyan representing magical energy began to emerge in it.


    At the same time, all the scenes in the sea above Lei Xiao gradually faded away until they returned to the dense ck mist just now.


    "Is it really a phantom mirage? Moreover, in terms of scale, it is much smaller than thest ancient battlefield remains."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and sighed in his heart: "However, having said that, it is really a different experience to be able to see the projection of this magnificent ocean scene onnd."


    Wanting toe here, Lei Xiao simply released the concentrated energy, and re-immersed himself in the wonderful scene like the underwater passage of an aquarium.


    While the subordinates around him were amazed, theypletely avoided the influence of the mirage, and focused all their attention on the safety of the surrounding area and Lei Xiao.


    As he continued to move forward, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The magnificent scene in the sea is also constantly changing, and the appearance of the marine life seen is bing more and more outrageous.


    Needless to say, all kinds of fish with sparks and lightning and strange shapes.


    Among them, what surprised Lei Xiao the most was a group of colorful jellyfish in the shape of transparent umbres that stretched upwards.


    The reason why Lei Xiao looked sideways was because the size of these jellyfish was at least 30 to 40 meters, and it looked overwhelming, which was extremely spectacr.


    "This isparable to the size of a giant dragon. How can it be a jellyfish? This is a water dragon, right?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    It has to be said that the bottom of this different world is really unusual.


    Of course, Lei Xiao''s attention was notpletely focused on this wonderful scene.


    When passing by the territory of a member of the Xiao God Group with the word "Xiao" engraved on the wall of a private house, after a simple inspection, Lei Xiao found it.


    The lord and subordinates covered by the ck room were indeed in aa state, lying all over the ground, but their chests were slightly heaving and their lives were not in danger.


    Along the way, Lei Xiao also noticed that other birds and monsters were also in the samea state.


    It seems that no matter whether it is a powerhouse below the third level or a monster below the third level, it is obvious that they have no resistance to the ck mist in the initial stage of the Yuan Storm.


    "My lord, the random portal is not far ahead."


    In a dense forest, when the speed of the team slowed down, Hong Ye''s crisp sound came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Very good, it seems that we are very close to the treasure."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao lightly patted Bai Wei under him, motioning for her to put herself down.


    At the same time, all the subordinates beside him also grasped their colorful magical weapons tightly to prevent idents from happening.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who turned himself off from the wolf, walked with his subordinates at a leisurely pace for about five minutes.


    Everything in front of the group suddenly became clear.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a huge gray mist about 20 centimeters above the ground, the size of a giant movie screen.


    What is surprising is that these gray fogs are not so much a mass of gas as they are liquids suspended in mid-air, which is more appropriate and seem to have a strange flowing texture.


    Moreover, around the giant gray mist, the space has already been clearly distorted.


    In the surrounding area, there are still a lot of signs of broken trees, and the leaves are everywhere, and there is a mess everywhere.


    It is conceivable that when it was first formed, it obviously caused quite a stir.


    "Having said that, this giant portal is very different from what I imagined. Let alone a human, even Hong Ye in the form of a dragon can be teleported away."


    Sensing the abnormally chaotic energy flow around him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Hong Ye, who was at the front of the team, turned around, bowed slightly and said, "My lord, the situation ahead is unclear, let the subordinates go in and check first."


    "Alright, be careful."


    Opened the chat with Hong ~Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord."


    After finishing speaking, two iparably sharp fiery red ws suddenly appeared on Hong Ye''s two wrists, and then slowly walked towards the gray mist ahead.


    Wait until the moment when the red nightes into contact with the gray mist.


    The liquid flow of the entire gray mist has obviously sped up a bit, as if a machine that had been on standby had restarted.


    In the blink of an eye, with Hong Ye''s light steps, shepletely disappeared into the mist.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    This is undoubtedly the first time he has seen the scene of space jumping from the portal.


    After a while, Hong Ye''s slightly surprised and clear voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Lord Lord, the scene here is really unforgettable for a lifetime..."

 Chapter 522: Lost Tomb of Swords

    Chapter 522: Lost Tomb of Swords


    "oh?"


    Hearing Hong Ye''s surprised and clear voice, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face, and asked, "What''s going on there?"


    "Return to the lord, please wait a moment, and the subordinates will investigate carefully first."


    On the other side of the conversation, Hong Ye''s cautious voice came again.


    "Understood."


    Looking at the huge gray mist that flows like a liquid not far away, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    After a while, Hong Ye''s crisp voice came again: "The subordinates have already investigated, and there is no danger here."


    "Very well, we''ll be right there."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the subordinates beside him who were already ready to go.


    Next, surrounded by subordinates.


    When Lei Xiao stepped straight into the huge gray fog with a special texture.


    Apanied by a gray re shed.


    His body, just like when using the teleportation crystal, instantly became extremely light.


    However, this feeling ofplete weightlessness is fleeting.


    When Lei Xiao felt himself bing full again.


    He hase to a t and solid stone ground.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, a cloud of stale air mixed with musty and dusty smells poured into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    However, due to the energy shield on Lei Xiao''s body, most of the dust in the air has been isted.


    Therefore, apart from the slight itchy nose at the beginning, there is no other effect.


    Compared with the thin air in the dimensional storm just now, it is because the air here is at a normal level, and breathing is obviously much smoother.


    Immediately afterwards, seeing that the other subordinates around him had also been teleported, Lei Xiao looked left and right.


    All around this strange space, there are moldy and green mottled walls, neatly iid with dust-covered light crystals that have be extremely dim.


    Moreover, on the surface of the wall built with stones, there are arge number of reliefs of war scenes engraved. Judging from the shape of the human warriors above, this is obviously a long-standing human relic.


    "Is it a hall of human ruins?"


    Looking at the huge gray fog behind him, whichpletely blocked the space behind, Lei Xiao''s gaze finally fixed on the passageway in front of the hall.


    "My lord, the entrance to the ruins has been blocked by the portal. I can''t judge the specific location for the time being. However, the passage leading to the depths of the ruins is unimpeded."


    Hong Ye, who had been waiting here, bowed slightly to Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, what''s going on inside?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao asked while signaling Hong Ye to lead the way,


    "Return to Lord Lord, this ce seems to be an ancient forging ce of a human cksmith."


    On the other side, Hong Ye understood, walked at the front of the team, and introduced: "The magic restriction that existed ahead has just been broken by the subordinate."


    "The forge?"


    Hearing Hong Ye''s introduction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest.


    At present, the forging master Fang Hai under hismand has not yet started to focus on training, and the magic furnace used for forging is just an ordinary product.


    And if you can find the best magic furnace here, it will undoubtedly further increase Fang Hai''s forging ability and forging efficiency!


    "Before this, even though I had already captured a dwarf mysterious magical melting pot named [Immortal Furnace] from the hands of the strong man of the mysterious organization in the lost city of Furnace Castle in the Gate of Immortality."


    "However, because the magic furnaces of different races correspond to their respective melting magic circles and forging magic circles.


    Although the methods of use are simr, there is often a big difference in the control of the heat. Blindly using the magic furnace of other races may not be able to achieve satisfactory results. "


    "So, I didn''t give Fang Hai the [Immortal Furnace] to use. Firstly, there was a racial mismatch. Secondly, since it was an object that the mysterious organization tried to obtain, there must be something special about it."


    "All in all, if you can gain something here, it would be great. After all, a good magic furnace is like a cksmith''s magic weapon. It can y a great auxiliary role in forging equipment. .


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, a doubtful expression came to his face again: "By the way, I heard Hong Ye said just now that the scene here is a bit unexpected, but where is the surprise?"


    Looking at the mottled and ancient walls around him, the doubts on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    Next, when Lei Xiao walked into the ruins passage in front of the ruins hall with doubts, and then turned to the other end of the L-shaped passage, he solved the doubts in his heart.


    What caught his eyes ahead was a sea of swords.


    I saw that in the huge underground space in front of me, except for a narrow passage for people to walk.


    In other ces, all kinds of long swords of different sizes and shapes are inserted crookedly with the tip of the sword facing down.


    There arerge two-handed swords, medium-sized broadswords, broadswords, knight swords, rapiers, etc., covering almost all types of swords.


    At a nce, under the light of the faint light crystals on the surrounding walls, there are densely packed, almost endless, and the scene can be described as extremely spectacr.


    Observing carefully, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There is no splendor on these long swords, and most of them have been corroded to an extremely mottled level. Even the des are full of rust, which looks very old.


    "Good guy, this is simply a sword mound."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s expression of shock was beyond words.


    Before that, the Forest of Giant Axes in the ancient temple of the Titans was already breathtaking.


    And the sword mound in front of him, no matter in terms of number or area, is undoubtedly bigger than the former one.


    In amazement, Lei Xiao stepped forward and pulled out a mottled knight sword.


    Although half of the sword body of this long sword has been inserted into the hard stone floor tiles.


    But for Lei Xiao whose strength was already at the peak level of the third tier, it was naturally easy to pull it out.


    Just after pulling out the long sword, along with the ssh of gravel and mud, an ancient aura that had been dusty for a long time rushed towards his face.


    The de of the sword, which can still hum softly, seems to be telling the glory of the past and the master who died in battle.


    Feeling the rough and cold metal hilt, Lei Xiao casually opened the attribute bar of the long sword.


    [Name: Damaged Loren Kingdom Knight Sword] [Original: Loren Kingdom Standard Guard Knight Sword]


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Strength: Damaged] [Original: ]


    [Additional Effect: Damaged] [Original: Sharp "Physical Pration Increased by 15%"]


    [Remarks: The standard weapons of the guards of the Kingdom of Loren, along with the destruction of the kingdom, these weapons also disappeared in the torrent of history.


    "Kingdom of Loren? I seem to have heard this name somewhere."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao turned over the rusty de while revealing a thoughtful expression.


    On the other side, seeing the position of the mottled long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand and the faintly visible horse-shaped coat of arms, Ariel couldn''t help blurting out: "So this is an ancient ruin of the Kingdom of Loren!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, motioning for Ariel to continue talking.


    "My lord, the Kingdom of Loren is one of the human kingdoms that roamed thisnd thousands of years ago. It is located in the eastern region of Lengyan where we are now, and the area is about the same."


    Ariel walked lightly with lotus steps, walked to Lei Xiao''s side and said.


    For her, who received the top elite education since she was a child, the history and humanities of thisnd for three thousand years since the nk era are naturally deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "By the way, Lin and Fang Hai have mentioned it several times. It is said that this is an ancient country that highly respects chivalry, right? It was finally destroyed in a battle of annihtion thousands of years ago."


    Hearing Ariel''s exnation, the vague memory in Lei Xiao''s mind instantly became clear, and he said thoughtfully.


    "Your lord is right. In that battle, the capital of the Kingdom of Loren and thest 100,000 defenders were all destroyed by the powerful magic and iron hooves of the opponent''s alliance army."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel''s red lips parted slightly, and she responded, "In the end, there were only ruins and corpses everywhere, which became a feast for the ravens."


    "I''vee to think of it thoroughly. After the Loren Kingdom was destroyed, it represented the beginning of a chaotic world thatsted nearly four hundred years in thisnd, right?"


    Reinserting the knight sword back into the gap just now, causing the rusted sword body to emit a low buzzing sound again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "Although we joined hands to destroy the Kingdom of Loren, we lost our target There are new disputes within the Alliance Army."


    "That''s right, it wasn''t until the appearance of the first generation of Leng Yan''s hero, Xi Sa, the ancestor of his subordinates, that this troubled world waspletely ended, and the Leng Yan Kingdom was finally established, which restored peace to this war-tornnd. "


    On the other side, Ariel bowed slightly, and saluted again.


    "Now it''s straightened out, let''s move on."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his palms, and took his own steps again.


    Next, in the area of the sword mound full of long swords, follow the narrow passage all the way forward.


    After walking for about six or seven minutes, a new passage appeared in front of Lei Xiao and his party.


    During this process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The otherrge and small long swords here are also at the second level. Due to the serious corrosion, they cannot be upgraded, so they are naturally worthless.


    "My lord, the forge is here in front of you."


    At this moment, Hong Ye, who was leading the way, turned around and introduced.


    "very good."


    Wei Wei raised his hand, signaling Hong Ye to continue leading the way, Lei Xiao quickened his pace.


    In this way, the group of people who entered the passage stepped on the dust and loose stone bs, and after turning an L-shaped bend, everything in front of them suddenly became clear again.


    This time, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a huge space with an area almost the same as that of the Sword Tomb just now.


    At a nce, the walls here are still iid with arge number of light crystals emitting faint brilliance.


    Under the reflection of the light spar, this vast space is divided into severalrge and small semi-enclosedpartments.


    In eachpartment, there is a magic furnace with a height of one person. The smoke outlet on the top of the furnace is directly facing the exhaust outlet above the space. Theyout is very reasonable.


    Next to each furnace, you can also see some conventional tools such as anvils, quenching pools, sledgehammers, small hammers, pliers, and bellows.


    However, the same rusty traces everywhere, and the messy scene in most of thepartments, it shows that the cksmiths who used to sweat profusely here were obviously in a hurry when they left.


    "My lord, this is indeed a forge of the Kingdom of Loren."


    Looking at the engraved horse coat of arms on the wall of the space, Ariel, who was wearing a slightly curly ponytail, stepped forward and said: "As far as I know, when the forging work started, every semi-enclosedpartment , will bepletely covered by the barrier of silence, so they will not disturb each other."


    "So that''s it, is it like the enchantment used in the alchemist conference in Songlin City?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, time is running out, since there are treasures here, then let''s split up and start investigating."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hands to both sides, making a gesture of spreading out.


    "Obey, my lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison, and began to act in this long-lost forging room.


    Lei Xiao, apanied by Ariel, who was acting as a narrator, went straight to thergestpartment in the center of the forging room.


    "My lord, look quickly, this magic melting pot is obviously different from the others!"


    Just as she walked to the door of thergestpartment, Ariel rang out in surprise: "Looking at the area, this should be the workce of the chief cksmith here."


    Speaking of this, Ariel paused for a moment, and then said: "The scale here does not belong to the royal forging room that the subordinates in the capital have ~ Doesn''t it belong to the forging room of the Lengyan royal family? ? It seems that we were really randomly teleported to a remarkable ce."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao had already walked up to the magic furnace that Ariel mentioned.


    Observe carefully, from the perspective of volume, this magic furnace is a circlerger than the others, and the workmanship is obviously much more delicate.


    Moreover, there are magical streamers shing on the surface from time to time, although it cannotpare with the giant truck-sized [Immortal Furnace].


    Butpared with other ordinary magic melting pots, it can be regarded as an outstanding existence.


    "Not bad, this is indeed a good thing, just right for Fang Hai to use."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    However, next.


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was attracted by the special coat of arms on the surface of therge furnace in front of him.

 Chapter 523: King Lorens Ruins

    Chapter 523: King Loren''s Ruins


    After careful observation, the coat of arms on the magic furnace ispletely different from the horse-shaped coat of arms that represented the Kingdom of Loren just now. The main body is a pattern of an anvil with a saber and a knight''s sword crossed on it.


    "I''ve definitely seen this coat of arms somewhere."


    At this time, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while showing a thoughtful expression.


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened, and murmured in his heart: "By the way, I have seen this pattern on Fang Hai''s brocade robe before. Isn''t this the Fang Hai family''s coat of arms?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao continued to think while being surprised: "Before this, I heard Fang Hai mention that he came from an ancient and declining forging family: the Qianduan family, and I didn''t expect to meet him here. Well, this is a bit too surprising."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then ordered Lin, who was also in Kongqing Town, to contact Fang Hai by reading aloud.


    At present, Fang Hai should be concentrating on forging the fine steel carbine in the forging room of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    In such a situation, just like an alchemist concentrating on refining potions, naturally he cannot be easily disturbed.


    Just like that, after a while, Fang Hai''s panting old voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears through the words: "My lord, Wan An!"


    "Old Mr. Fang Hai, let me make a long story short."


    Lei Xiao caressed the coat of arms engraved on the outer wall of the magic furnace, and briefly described to Fang Hai what happened in the ancient ruins of the Kingdom of Loren.


    "The lost forge of the Kingdom of Loren? The chief cksmith went to the crest of the thousand-forged family on the magic furnace?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Fang Hai''s old voice immediately became agitated, and he said excitedly: "To be honest, my lord, the ancestor of my subordinates was the chief forging master of the Kingdom of Loren back then! At the same time, he was also a A powerful fifth-order powerhouse!"


    "Oh? Coincidentally, it seems that this ce is very likely to be the ce where your ancestor once worked."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao muttered to himself.


    "Go back to Lord Lord, you should be right!"


    On the other side of the conversation, Fang Hai''s excited old voice continued to sound: "Back then, the Thousand Forging n led by this ancestor was once the most skilled forging family in the Kingdom of Loren.


    The magic weapons forged are almostparable to the weapons handed down from the dwarves at that time! It is deeply loved by the Loren royal family and nobles, and it can be said to be famous for a while! "


    As he was talking, Fang Hai''s excited voice gradually became weaker, and he said: "Unfortunately, as far as this subordinate knows, the ancestor of this subordinate, when King Loren''s capital city was destroyed, was already dead. missing.


    It was only before the start of the war that he secretly sent his blood out of the city in advance, which allowed the Qianduan family, where his subordinates belonged, to continue. "


    Sighing heavily, Fang Hai''s voice dimmed a bit, and continued: "Since then, the subordinate families, like the destroyed Kingdom of Loren, have no longer the glory of the past.


    Although there were several famous fourth-order cksmithster, they were only a sh in the pan, and soon they were sunk in the long river of history, so that in the generation of their subordinates, they could not bepared with their ancestors at all. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hai''s old voice involuntarily became reverent, and he continued: "Fortunately, I met the lord, which gave my subordinates the hope of revitalizing the family!"


    "Old Mr. Fang Hai, I will help you realize everything you think about in the near future."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll put away the magic furnace left by your ancestors first, and return this magic furnace that has been dusty for thousands of years. The best ce to go."


    "I am very grateful to the lord. I can get the magic furnace of the ancestors of my subordinates. The forging ability of my subordinates will definitely be greatly improved!"


    On the other side of the conversation, Fang Hai''s excited old voice sounded again: "It is said that the magic furnace used by the ancestors of the subordinates was finally built by the Royal Loren family after more than ten years. The ones! Obviously extraordinary!"


    Hearing Fang Hai''s voice, he became extremely excited again, and said happily: "Its value is definitely not inferior to a fifth-level magic weapon... No, at least it is not inferior to a sixth-level magic weapon!"


    "I see."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao casually opened the property bar of the magic melting pot in front of him.


    [Name: "Thousand Refinement Soul Song" Magic Furnace]


    [Race of Belonging: Human Race]


    [Function: forging metal equipment]


    [Remarks: The magic furnace dedicated to the chief cksmith of the Kingdom of Lorenbines the top forging technology and magic technology of the human race, and uses extremely rare materials in the world. It has been refined for fifteen years. Compared with ordinary magic furnaces, It can greatly improve forging efficiency and forging power.


    The most important thing is that even after thousands of years, the smelting magic circle and forging magic circle iid on it can still work perfectly.


    "It''s almost exactly the same as what Fang Hai said, it really is a good thing."


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the metal furnace in front of him, which was as tall as a person, was included in the space bracelet.


    "My lord, I have another merciless request from my subordinates."


    At this moment, Fang Hai''s old voice came again: "Can you let your subordinates also go to the lost forge of the Kingdom of Loren, and see with your own eyes the ce where your ancestors once worked?"


    "no problem."


    Responding without hesitation, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly again.


    Having said that, I and my subordinates were sent here through a random portal in the dimensional storm, and I don''t know the specific location here.


    Moreover, the entrance to this ancient ruin has beenpletely blocked by the liquid-like portal, making it impossible to view it.


    Therefore, the current top priority is naturally to find the specific location of this lost forging room.


    "Old Mr. Fang Hai, wait for my newster."


    After shutting down the words, a pensive expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Judging from the current situation, it should be located somewhere underground.


    Others are unknown for the time being.


    "My lord, it is actually not difficult to determine the exact location of this ce."


    On the other side, Ariel smiled, and said with her red lips lightly: "Since this is the top forge of the Kingdom of Loren, then ording tomon sense, it can almost be deduced that this ce should be the capital of the Kingdom of Loren back then. in, or in the immediate vicinity of.


    Speaking of which, Ariel pondered for a while, and continued: "During the war of annihting the country, even though the capital of the Kingdom of Loren was finally burned to the ground by the red-eyed Alliance Army, and after thousands of years, almost There are not many traces left, but the approximate location is somewhere north of the Songyin Mountains."


    "Ariel, I understand what you mean."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "However, no one knows the exact location of King Loren''s capital right now?"


    "Your lord is right. However, the environment here is rtively humid. It should be very close to a creek or mountain spring. As long as we have time to search north of the Songyin Mountain Range, we will definitely be able to find something."


    Ariel nodded and responded again.


    "It''s indeed a safe way, but for us, it''s a bit too routine. Remember, we never take the usual path."


    Showing a mysterious smile to Ariel, Lei Xiao immediately beckoned to Hong Ye not far away.


    On the other side, Hong Ye understood, and immediately walked over with vigorous steps, bowed and said: "My lord, this is the deepest area of this ancient ruins, and no other passages have been found for the time being."


    "understood."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao motioned for Ariel toe forward, and at the same time briefly described what happened just now to Hong Ye.


    "So that''s it. The lord wants to confirm the exact location here? That couldn''t be easier."


    Raising her brows slightly, Hong Ye pointed to the venttion opening above and said to Lei Xiao, "Lord Lord, the subordinates have already sensed that this ce is about ten meters above the ground, and above it is A dense forest, without the breath of any living things around."


    Having said that, Hong Ye bowed slightly, and continued: "Therefore, as long as this venttion opening is expanded to a height that normal people can pass through, and then go directly to the ground, you will naturally be able to judge the situation here through the surrounding scene. Approximate location."


    "Very good, simple and direct way, let''s do it."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded in approval while pulling Ariel back for a long distance.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Directly ahead, Hong Ye first rolled up her sleeves, then took a deep breath, and slowly raised her head so that her long ponytail hung in the air, almost perpendicr to the ground.


    In the next second, under Ariel''s dull gaze.


    A hot orange pir of fire suddenly shot out from Hong Ye''s throat.


    At the same time, a scorching air wave also swept across the forging room, stirring up a burst of dust on the ground.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, until the mes died down.


    A ray of bright sunlight was projected into the slightly dark forging room, causing Hong Ye, who was wearing a red dress, to instantly cast a faint halo.


    After pping her hands lightly, Hong Ye twisted her stiff neck, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, it''s finished."


    It is worth mentioning that when Hong Ye opened his mouth, a lot of sparks sporadically appeared, and then gradually extinguished as he fell, making Ariel dizzy for a while.


    "very good."


    With Ariel, who moved a little stiffly, she came to Hong Ye''s side again, facing the bright sun, Lei Xiao raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, noticing.


    The venttion opening, which was originally only the size of a palm, has expanded to a size that can fully amodate a person.


    Through this new passage, Lei Xiao could even see the blue sky outside and the emerald green branches and leaves dancing with the wind.


    "Not even a little bit of gravel and soil fell, is itpletely gasified? Such a terrifying fire-breathing magic..."


    On the other side, Ariel swallowed involuntarily, and muttered to herself: "It''s just like the real dragon''s breath..."


    Before that, she had already developed a lot of interest in the Lord Lord''smand, the powerful magic and martial arts double nuns.


    It has to be said that the opponent''s strength is indeed extremely terrifying.


    "This girl doesn''t know that Hong Ye is the real Dragon n, does she? That''s all, she will always know."


    Hearing Ariel''s muttering, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and then said to the two in front of him: "Okay, let''s go out and have a look."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao first motioned to the other subordinates around to continue the investigation.


    Immediately, with a thought, a pair ofvender magic wings stretched out from behind.


    Although the current Lei Xiao cannot use magic wings to move long distances.


    It can be suspended straight up and down, naturally there is no problem.


    On the other hand, Hong Ye and Ariel also condensed their magic wings.


    For a moment, the magic wings ofvender, crimson and light gold fluttered.


    The three of them rushed straight out of the underground forging room like a carp jumping over a dragon''s gate.


    After a while, the three of them returned to the surface.


    Surrounded by Hong Ye and Ariel, Lei Xiao, who was stepping on the fluffy grass, noticed.


    Just like what Hong Ye said just now, this ce is indeed a dense forest area.


    As the insects chirped and the katydids leaped, the bright sunlight overhead, through the gaps in the emerald green leaves, projected onto the ground, forming dazzling irregr spots of light.


    "My lord, look around!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s startled voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    After Ariel''s reminder, Lei Xiao found out further.


    On the surrounding ground, there are low broken walls and ruins.


    Emerald green trees and vines, UU reading .  is intertwined with mottled and even scorched stones, and there are traces of vicissitudes baptized by the years everywhere.


    The green that symbolizes life and the ck that symbolizes death are intertwined with each other, which seems to be telling silently that the me of life goes round and round and never goes out.


    "The traces of being burned by the fire, and the horse coat of arms that can be seen everywhere on the ruined walls...My lord, it seems that this is the ruins of the lost capital of Loren King!"


    On the other side, Ariel''s excited voice came again: "I didn''t expect that the ruins of the ancient kingdom that had long been lost in the long river of history were identally discovered by us!"


    After a pause, Ariel said excitedly again: "Back then, it was said that the Alliance Army hadn''t found the real treasure of the Kingdom of Loren, so they burned everything in a fit of frustration, and maybe after a thousand years, it will fall into our hands Woolen cloth!"


    "That''s really exciting."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, let''s determine the specific location here first."

 Chapter 524: 4th Unsolved Mystery

    Chapter 524: 4th Unsolved Mystery


    "My lord, leave it to your subordinates. Your subordinates already know every mountain, river and river in Leng Yan''s chest!"


    Ariel bowed slightly and spoke confidently.


    "Go and be safe."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Putting on the invisibility cloak again, Ariel''s slender body disappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Hong Ye, during this time, let''s walk around casually."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the dragon woman on the other side.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao immediately took his own steps.


    "Obey, my lord."


    And Hong Ye at the side immediately followed.


    Just like that, with Hong Ye''spany.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a contemtive expression while walking among the broken walls and ruins wrapped in emerald green.


    What he was thinking about was naturally the Dimensional Storm itself.


    Caressing absently a section of the low, scorched wall whose edges and corners have been smoothed by thousands of years of wind and frost, Lei Xiao recounted what Ariel said about the Dimensional Storm information that the Lengyan royal family has mastered, and recounted it with Hongye. again.


    "I didn''t expect that during the time when my subordinates were sleeping in Fenglong City, dimensional storms would happen so frequently..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, a look of astonishment appeared on Hong Ye''s exquisite face and said, "This subordinate thought that this dimensional storm was just a coincidence."


    "It''s clearly not as simple as we first thought."


    Nodding to Hong Ye, Lei Xiao continued: "What''s more noteworthy is that, as Ariel said, the interval between each dimensional storm has been shortening year by year in the past hundred years. trend of increasing frequency."


    "Your lord is right, this is obviously unusual."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, Hong Ye said thoughtfully: "ording to my subordinates'' inference, the area where the dimensional storm has urred in the past hundred years, not only the Lengyan Kingdom, but the entire continent may have been affected. .


    "I have also asked Ariel about this matter. At least in the human race countries, the situation is the same as that of Leng Yan."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao also frowned, and said, "Hong Ye, you once said that the dimensional storm was a natural phenomenon that often urred before the nk age three thousand years ago.


    The main reason for its formation is because the ceiling ofbat power among various races, that is, the son of God''s Chosen, often possesses extremely terrifying strength, especially in battle, which can make energy particles free in the air, often at extremely high levels. The chaotic state is an important reason for the dimensional storm. "


    Having said this, Lei Xiao''s brows were almost furrowed together, and he continued: "However, since the end of the nk age, there has never been a God-Chosen Son from any n.


    Moreover, after the baptism of unknown wars and shocking disasters in the nk era, the overall strength of all ethnic groups is far inferior to that before the nk era. "


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao continued, "It stands to reason that under such conditions, dimensional storms shouldn''t happen again, why are they happening more and more frequently?"


    "This is exactly what the subordinates didn''t understand."


    Hong Ye said with a puzzled expression: "Now it seems that there is only one possibility, and that is the conditions for the formation of the dimensional storm. Apart from the chaotic energy particles in the air, there seem to be other reasons."


    After a pause, Hong Ye shook her head again and said, "As for the specific reason, I don''t know now."


    At this time, Hong Ye''s starry eyes lit up, and he said: "By the way, Lord Lord, ording to the information I have, before the advent of the nk age, dimensional storms seem to be happening more and more frequently in various parts of the maind. Do you think there is any connection between the two?"


    "It''s very likely. After all, is it rted to the Empty Era?"


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said: "It seems that, except for the disappearance of the Chosen One, misced things such as the ancient temples of the Titans, and all the ancient ruins from the nk era, no matter what Races are all lost phenomena without corpses, except for these three points.


    One more unsolved mystery rted to the nk Age. "


    "Your lord is right. What happened in the mysterious nk age really makes people curious."


    On the other side, Hong Ye nodded slightly, and echoed.


    At the same time, she flicked her fingers lightly, and as the mes rose, a giant python monster that was trying to get close to the ground not far away was directly reduced to ashes.


    Looking at the smoldering smoke and the scorched ground not far away, Lei Xiao simply leaned on a big tree, lost in thought again.


    It has to be said that whether it is the mysterious and unpredictable nk era in the past, the reason for the arrival of Blue Star''s billion lords now, or what will happen in the future, it is just a prelude to the unknown cataclysm.


    Even though all this looks, it is still clueless.


    But Lei Xiao had a feeling in his heart.


    That is, with the pace of continuous advancement, the distance from the desirable truth is getting closer and closer.


    "In addition, regarding the mysterious organization''s attempt, we cannot rx the investigation. I always feel that this vicious organization must be nning something behind the scenes."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Of course, the most important thing is to continuously increase my strength. Only when my fists are hard enough can I have the power to fight against the strong in this jungle. In a different world, the capital to pursue the truth."


    At the same time Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Apanied by a gust of wind, Ariel, who was pping pale golden wings behind her,nded in front of Lei Xiao.


    After being promoted to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse, her action speed has undoubtedly been greatly improved.


    "My lord, my subordinates have already figured out the exact location of this ce!"


    Bowing to Lei Xiao, Ariel bowed slightly.


    "Oh, great."


    Nodding to signal Ariel to continue, Lei Xiao, who was half leaning on the tree trunk, brought his attention back to reality.


    "Lord Lord, this ce is indeed located in the north of the Songyin Mountain Range, and there is a small waterfall under the mountain. The turbulent water flows all the way to the dense forest connected to the mountains."


    Gently patted the floating dust on her body, Ariel continued: "As for the nearest city from here, it is Lan Leng Fort! It is just southeast of this dense forest!"


    "Landeng Castle? Is that the famous wine-making town?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully.


    At the banquet night in the previous territory, he once heard Lin mention this area.


    The fine wine I sipped at that time tasted really good. Not only was it easy to drink, but it also didnt feel spicy at all. Only the sweetness of the fruit and the aroma of malt intertwined between the teeth, which made people feel endless aftertaste.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel responded: "The brewing technology of Lan Leng Castle is a must. It is an indispensable and important part of the eastern region of Leng Yan, and even the whole Leng Yan. After all, for the absolute For most nobles in the upper ss, banquets and fine wine are almost a necessary part of life."


    At this time, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and continued: "The scale of Lan Leng Castle is about the same as that of Kongqing Town. The current city lord is Shuanghua, who is known as the Marquis of Rose. The family he belongs to has been making wine for generations. And the famous Lengyan is a rare wine-making aristocratic family."


    "Double flowers? Marquis Rose? That''s an interesting name."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest on his face.


    "Your lord is right. The current lord of Lan Leng Castle, Shuanghua, was the royal brewer of the Lengyan royal family before inheriting the family business. God''s nagging."


    Having said that, Ariel shivered involuntarily, as if recalling some bad memories.


    "For this arrogant fifth princess of Leng Yan to make such an expression, in a way, the Marquis of Rose is an extremely impressive character."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Revived, Ariel said again: "My lord, all in all, this subordinate has fully grasped the location of the ruins of King Loren''s capital."


    After a pause, Ariel continued: "Perhaps, it''s because it''s close to the winemaking town of Blue Leng Castle that it hasn''t been discovered. After all, the entire Blue Leng Castle has nothing to do with anything other than wine making. Not of any interest."


    "So it turns out that the reason why Lan Lengbao is famous all over the world may be due to interest."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Okay, since we have grasped the specific location here, let''s leave for now, and take Fang Hai to explore itter."


    Needless to say, at present, the dimensional storm in Songyin Mountain Range has not been suppressed yet.


    Moreover, the main task of our side this time is to go to Fanyin City and the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps to discuss the matter of stationing the border, so naturally we can''t stay here for a long time.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Facing each other, Ariel and Hong Ye bowed together and said in unison.


    In this way, returning to the ancient forging room located underground, the knotweed and other subordinates immediately surrounded him.


    "My lord, in addition to some damaged magic furnaces and ordinary forging equipment, the subordinates and others have also found several storage rooms for storing forging materials."


    A rough voice sounded, and the knotweed bowed and said: "However, it is made of ordinary materials such as copper and iron ore, and there is nothing special about it."


    Having said this, Hu Zhang couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it is already a huge gain for us to be able to confirm that this is the ruins of King Loren''s capital, and to find the magic melting pot of Fang Hai''s ancestors."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, the top priority now is to return to Dimensional Storm to suppress it, and we''ll talk about the restter."


    There is no doubt that for most lords.


    Copper-iron ore is obviously the most critical mansion upgrade resource at this stage, and it is something that everyone dreams of.


    As for Lei Xiao, these are naturally some useless items that even fit into a space bracelet, which would take up space.


    Next, Lei Xiao and his party followed the direction they came from, passed through the narrow passage in the middle of the Sword Tomb, and returned to the underground hall at the beginning.


    Under the light of the dim light spar, looking at the gray mist that was still flowing and tumbling like a liquid in front of him, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao went straight in.


    Apanied by a dazzling gray light shed.


    Wait until Lei Xiao''s sight bes clear again.


    He was already in a gray forest.


    "Come back? This random portal is interesting."


    Looking at the magnificent and unpredictable underwater scene above his head, Lei Xiao stepped onto the giant white wolf, and said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, go directly to suppress this dimensional storm."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates responded in unison.


    Under Hong Ye''s guidance, it didn''t take long.


    Lei Xiao and the other main subordinates have arrived at a very special ce.


    Turning over to get off the wolf, Lei Xiao noticed in surprise.


    In this circr space about 100 square meters, the wind is beautiful and the sun is shining brightly, making Lei Xiao, who has just adapted to the dark environment, suddenly feel dazzling.


    And the dense ck mist around it was like hitting an invisible wall, and it was impossible to enter this area at all.


    "My lord, this is the location of the eye of the dimensional storm."


    When Lei Xiao saw this, Hong Ye slightly bowed and introduced.


    "As the center of the dimensional storm, is it the calmest?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who was rather surprised, finally focused his eyes on the very center of the eye of the storm.


    There, a gray energy ball with a diameter of about one meter was suspended, constantly churning and spinning.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    The space around this energy ball  is vague and unreal, obviously in an extremely unstable state.


    It seems that it is possible to tear apart the normal space at any time, and then release a void space that can swallow some.


    All in all, this small gray energy ball gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    "My lord, that gray energy ball is the core of the dimensional storm. As long as it ispletely suppressed, this dimensional storm that has not yet formed arge scale can be ended."


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s sassy voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood, let''s end this."


    Nodding to the dragon woman, Lei Xiao and the other main subordinates all took a few steps back.


    "Obey, my lord."


    And Hong Ye took careless steps, and came straight to the gray energy ball suspended in midair.

 Chapter 525: gales allegiance

    Chapter 525: gale''s allegiance


    Facing the gray energy ball exuding a terrifying aura in front of him, Hong Ye''s whole body was already covered by ayer of rich fiery red energy shield.


    In the area where she was standing, the originally blurred and distorted space around her had also solidified and returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye stretched out a slender finger, and at the same time, his body was full of momentum, and he directly pointed at the gray energy ball that was constantly spinning.


    In the next second, the white fingertips emitting red light lightly touched the surface of the violent gray energy ball.


    In an instant, an extremely strong energy wave, carrying the sand, dust, stones, leaves and branches on the ground, suddenly swept out crazily, arousing a gust of bitter wind.


    Wherever the waves of energy reached, the surrounding flowers, nts and trees swayed wildly, making a series of rapid rustling sounds, almost crumbling.


    On the trunk, fine marks scratched by the stirred stones also began to appear, arge amount of bark peeled off, and the wind and sand filled the sky, the whole scene was in chaos.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao and other subordinates whose whole body was also covered by a dense energy shield, it was no different from the breeze blowing on their faces.


    Finally, when the howling wind subsided and everything became quiet again, Lei Xiao noticed it in surprise.


    Unknowingly, whether it was the surrounding or continuous dense ck mist, the gray energy ball in the center, or the eye of the storm itself, all disappeared without a trace.


    "My lord, the core of the storm has beenpletely suppressed, and this sudden dimensional storm has been sessfully resolved."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Hong Ye had already returned to him, and bowed to report.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao responded.


    "Great, the crisis of this dimensional storm has finally been resolved by us sessfully!"


    Seeing the beautiful scenery around her, Ariel couldn''t help but cheered.


    At this time, Ariel clearly understood.


    If the Dimensional Storm really takes shape, not only the alien lords in the Songyin Mountain Range, but also the Lengyan City around the Mountain Range will suffer a devastating blow.


    At that time, all living beings will be burnt and mourned everywhere. In front of the Shattered Space, even most of the strong will not be spared, let alone ordinary soldiers and civilians?


    And it was precisely because of the lord''s involvement that this terrible disaster was nipped in the bud!


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help casting a reverent gaze at Lei Xiao again.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao signaled to the subordinates to put on the illusion cloak again, and began to prepare to move on.


    Next, relying on previous memories, Lei Xiao first came to Qin Qian''s territory to check the situation.


    This territory is located in a dense forest at the foot of the mountain. As for the lord''s mansion, it has reached a level 4 doubleyer scale.


    Coupled with the scattered wooden houses and storage rooms around the lord''s mansion, it looks like a small vige.


    As for Qin Qian herself and a dozen of her subordinates, they were standing around a towering tree not far from the mansion.


    "Master Xiaoshen?"


    Just when these dozen or so people sat up in a daze, Qin Qian, while covering her sore and swollen head, happened to see Lei Xiao striding forward, and wanted to get up to meet him.


    "Don''t be too polite, let''s rest for a while."


    With a slight sway, Lei Xiao immediately walked in front of Qin Qian, squatted down and briefly described the matter of the Dimensional Storm to Qin Qian.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the power of the dimensional storm described by Lei Xiao, Qin Qian''s exquisite face had just recovered some of the blood, and it became pale again. She quickly said to Lei Xiao with gratitude: "Thank you, Lord Xiaoshen, for your life-saving grace!"


    As the eldestdy from a famous family in Blue Star, Qin Qian''s movements with a frown and a smile are not inferior to the children of nobles in this different world.


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, don''t take it to heart."


    Slightly waving at Qin Qian, Lei Xiao stood up again and said, "Okay, I have other things to do, just contact me by private message."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao turned on the wolf again, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Qin Qian.


    "Master Xiaoshen...it really is extraordinary."


    Feeling the strong wind left by Lei Xiao when he left, Qin Qian murmured nkly while her starry eyes flickered.


    Next, apanied by a gust of wind and lightning.


    Lei Xiao and his party of eleven easily crossed the Songyin Mountain Range and galloped straight towards Fanyin City.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the vastnd.


    A city extending in all directions, standing on a green in, immediately came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Has Fanyin City, themercial city, finally arrived? I have to say, it has been quite a tortuous journey."


    Looking up at the sky, the airship passing by from time to time, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the white giant wolf, nodded slightly, and murmured in his heart.


    Just like that, following the caravans that were still flowing into the city, Lei Xiao and his party, who were wearing illusion cloaks, headed straight for the South of the City Merchant Land Trade Fair, and left at a very high speed.


    When Lei Xiao came to the gate of Shanglu Trade Fair, the orange-red light had already dimmed, and only the little sun was left in the sky, still doing itsst struggle before sunset.


    "My lord, you are here!"


    On the other side, Kelly, who was still looking forward to it at the gate, immediately greeted her excitedly.


    Today, she is wearing avender outfit, her hair is like Lin''s, coiled high behind her head, she is bouncing around, she looks full of vitality.


    Moreover, after practicing the Rose Concentrating Pill for this period of time, her strength has also reached the peak powerhouse level of the third-order nine-star, which undoubtedly means that it is difficult to find an opponent among the powerhouses of the third-order level.


    When she got close, Kelly immediately saluted Lei Xiao, her lowered head was almost vertical to the ground.


    "low profile."


    Seeing that Kelly''s actions caused a stir among the surrounding crowd, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    You know, as the daughter of the president of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, Kelly is notoriously domineering in Fanyin City. nickname.


    Only when facing the aloof city lord Orr and her president''s father, Gail, will she restrain herself.


    So much so that when I met him for the first time, it really caused a lot of waves.


    It can be seen from this that when Kelly made such a respectful gesture, the surrounding crowd would be so surprised.


    Sensing the curious and awe-inspiring eyes from the crowd, Lei Xiao, who was wearing a hood, curled his lips slightly, and walked straight into the Shanglu Fair under Kelly''s guidance.


    "My lord, my subordinates have already made all arrangements. Tonight, at the Shanglu Fair, a private banquet will be held. Only the strong mercenaries of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group will be invited!"


    Just entering the familiar luxurious VIP room, Kelly''s impatient voice rang again in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "very good."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I''ve been tired all day, and I happen to be a little hungry."


    As soon as they heard that a banquet was going to be held, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, the foodie trio, and the new member Hong Ye couldn''t help swallowing.


    "My lord, just now my subordinates have informed my servants that the banquet will start in an hour!"


    I saw Kelly obediently lowered her body to make a cup of good hot tea for Lei Xiao, and said again.


    "Good job."


    He touched Kelly''s head casually, and Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand, indicating to the other main subordinates to take a rest at will.


    This huge trade fair VIP room, let alone a dozen people, even fifty people, would not feel crowded at all.


    "Hey, these are what the subordinates should do."


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s praise, Kelly''s fair face showed a look of surprise and joy, and she couldn''t help but smirk.


    While speaking, Kelly''s starry eyes wandered, and she happened to see Ariel who had just taken off her illusion cloak.


    "It''s actually Her Royal Highness?"


    Looking at the iconic slightly curly ck hair, Kelly couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    Before this, Kelly had heard Lei Xiao mention that the matter of taking Leng Yan''s fifth princess under hismand, unexpectedly, it had already been achieved!


    You know, the other party is the real pinnacle of power in thisnd, a member of the Lengyan royal family!


    As for why Kelly recognized Ariel at a nce, it is also reasonable.


    One is Ariel, who is a member of the cold me royal family and has received the top elite education.


    Because of her transcendent status and excellent appearance, she is undoubtedly the model and idol of most nobledies, sought after by thousands of people, and has the reputation of the eldestdy among the eldestdies.


    This is also true for Kelly, who is a coteral branch of the Shanglu family and also of noble origin.


    The second is the magic portrait of the youngest princess of Leng Yan, which is quite popr in the circle of nobles, and can often be sold at an extremely expensive price.


    Naturally, it is no stranger to Shanglu Fair, which regards luxury goods as its main business.


    Therefore, even though Kylie, as a low-level nobleman, had almost no chance to meet Ariel, she still recognized the cold fifth princess at a nce.


    "You are Kelly from the coteral branch of the Shanglu family, right?"


    On the other side, Ariel nodded and smiled and said, "The lord has mentioned you many times, saying that you have made a lot of contributions to the territory!"


    "The lord takes great care of me, these are all my duties!"


    Nodding to Ariel, Kelly looked excitedly, and then looked at Lei Xiao reverently.


    Without the lord, how could she havee into contact with the once unattainable Princess Lengyan so closely?


    While throbbing, Kelly seemed to think of something, and bowed to Lei Xiao who was sipping tea in front of her, "By the way, my lord, my subordinate''s father, I''ve been talking about my lord with my subordinates recently, How about letting the subordinate''s father join the lord''smand as well!"


    "Okay, go and invite your father over."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this stage, Lei Xiao already has two unused Tier 4 Recruitment Orders in his hands, which were prepared for Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, and Fanyin''s city lord, Orr.


    Needless to say, the importance of Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, is tantamount to taking control of Fanyin City, an importantmercial hub in the eastern region of Lengyan, if he is subdued.


    As Kelly''s president''s father, Gail, who is also the dominant force of the coteral branch of the Shanglu family, is also very important to the territory.


    As long as Gail''s allegiance is obtained, it is equivalent to the support of the entire Shanglu family coteral.


    This point will undoubtedly y a big role in helping Lin, who is also a coteral branch of the Shanglu family, to be the head of the Shanglu family in the near future.


    That''s it, after a while.


    Gail, dressed in blue aristocratic attire, appeared in front of Lei Xiao under Kelly''s guidance.


    "President Gail, we meet again."


    Looking at the tall and straight middle-aged man in front of him, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, smiled slightly and said.


    "Your Excellency, be safe."


    On the other side, Gail put one hand on his chest and saluted.


    Before this, Gail had already discovered.


    This young man with a calm expression actually has the allegiance of two fifth-tier powerhouses, and besides, there are endless fourth-tier powerhouses.


    The most important thing is that this young man not only helped him smash the conspiracy of his direct lineage, but also saved himself the position of president and his family and life.


    Moreover, with its help, the strength of my precious daughter, Kelly, has been unbelievably improved!


    Such great kindness and virtue, as well as his bottomless strength, are naturally enough to gain all his respect!


    When Gail was agitated, his eyes wandered, and he found that sitting under the young man seemed to be the fifth princess, Princess Ariel, and two high-ranking generals of the kingdom...


    For a while, although Gail didn''t understand why such an unimaginable situation urred, he couldn''t help showing a shocked expression on his face.


    "Okay, Kelly, we are all our own people here, tell your father everything about me."


    Seeing Gail''s expression of surprise to the point of being at a loss, Lei Xiao smiled faintly while signaling the knotweed stick to iste the outside world with his breath.


    "So that''s how it ~ Has this lord even subdued Princess Ariel and the two kingdom generals? He also wants to support Lin to be the head of the Shanglu family and revive our Shanglu family A sideline..."


    After listening to Kelly''s description, Gail could hardly believe his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Gail did not hesitate, and then knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, solemnly saying: "Subordinate Gail? Phantasm, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, a cup of Tier 4 Recruitment Order with a faint golden metallic luster appeared in his palm.


    It didn''t take long before the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-rank three-star martial saint Gail? Shanglu, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar while helping him up.

 Chapter 526: Private banquets at trade fairs

    Chapter 526: Private banquets at trade fairs


    I saw that the attributes of Gail are as follows:


    Name: Gail


    upation: Martial Saint


    [ss: Tier 4 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Spiral three-stage kick "Active" (small-range physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Tiger Crackling Fist "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, with a small probability of additional stun effect)]


    [Skill 3: Wind Lost Step "Active" (moving speed and dodge ability greatly increased)]


    [Skill 4: Melee Mastery "Passive" (When attacking in melee, moderately increases damage)]


    "Not bad, this way, I have added another fourth-order powerhouse under mymand!"


    Closing Gail''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded happily: "Also, it is undoubtedly a crucial step to support Lin as the head of the Shanglu family in the near future!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao first drank the tea in his cup, then motioned Gail to take a seat beside him, and at the same time asked questions about Fanyin City Lord Orr.


    Needless to say, thest Tier 4 recruitment order on him was naturally reserved for him.


    "Return to the lord, this is the situation that the subordinates have."


    Hearing the sound, Gail bowed slightly, describing his understandingpletely.


    First of all, the family of Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, is Leng Yan''s marquis family, and Fanyin City is the fiefdom of his family.


    Its family history can be traced back to the era of King Heroes.


    The first generation Patriarch was under themand of the King of Heroes, a captain of the Guards Magic Troupe. He followed the King of Heroes to fight in all directions. He made great contributions to Leng Yan.


    Secondly, when Orr was young, he used to be a court magician in the Lengyan Royal Family. It wasn''t until ten years ago, when he seeded the Patriarch, that he returned to his hometown to take charge of Fanyin City.


    In the end, in the past ten years, under Auer''s diligent governance, Fanyin City gradually began to be more and more prosperous, so that it finally became an indispensablemercial center in the eastern region of Lengyan.


    "Understood."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao said thoughtfully.


    What Gail said was simr to what Kelly had described.


    Although it can make him understand Orr''s character better, but for subduing Orr, he stillcks the most critical link.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately asked: "President Gail, the internal struggle in the capital has not yet been finalized. Do you know anything about the faction that Orr belongs to?"


    Hearing the sound, Gail immediately understood what Lei Xiao meant.


    Different from the small and remote towns, Fanyin City, as amodity distribution center, is undoubtedly an extremely importantmercial hub for the eastern region of Lengyan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that controlling Fanyin City is almost equivalent to controlling at least half of themercial lifeline in the eastern region of Lengyan.


    Of course, it also includes essential living materials such as food and various daily necessities.


    Of course, this point is very clear to the three princes in the capital.


    Therefore, the three forces will definitely send people to win them over, and make advance preparations for the possiblerge-scale confrontation in the future.


    All in all, if Orr remains neutral, everything is fine.


    But if he is already standing behind a certain prince, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult if he wants to win him over.


    Realizing this, Gail couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, and responded: "To be honest, my lord, although my subordinates have a good personal rtionship with Lord Orr, and even know about his hobbies and interests, but the other party has never mentioned it. been to these matters.


    After a pause, Gail, who was tall and strong, seemed to remember something, and said again: "By the way, Lord Lord, you once told the little girl to pay close attention to Orr''s movements, especially if there are any other prince''s minions. Come get in touch.


    As far as the subordinates know, there is nothing abnormal in this aspect, but it cannot be ruled out that Orr''s hiding is so perfect that it is still unknown. "


    "It seems that Orr is indeed a man with a deep city background."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    At this stage, it is impossible to confirm whether Orr is neutral.


    Relying on the fact that he and Auer have amon enemy, the mysterious organization, and his previous strength in the underground temple of the Titans.


    Obviously, it is impossible to guarantee 100% that they can sessfully subdue the other party.


    And once the contract signing fails, not only will he lose a precious Tier 4 Recruitment Order.


    Moreover, for a long period of time in the future, it will not be possible to sign a master-servant contract face-to-face.


    So, of course, you can''t take this risk casually.


    "This is a bit difficult."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao shifted his gaze andnded on the little princess Leng Yan again, and asked, "Ariel, how much do you know about Orr?"


    "Going back to Lord Lord, I don''t have any impression."


    Turning her starry eyes and thinking for a while, Ariel shook her head and sighed softly: "When this person was a court magician in the royal family, his subordinates were only in their early ten years old. I really can''t remember."


    Undoubtedly, although Ariel knows Leng Yan''s geography and humanities well, she has limited understanding of the current rulers in various ces.


    After all, before this, Ariel never thought that one day she would be assassinated by the assassins hired by her brothers and be forced to leave the capital.


    I never thought that I would embark on the road of carrying the banner of cold mes.


    At this moment, Ariel''s expression became firm again.


    Now that I have made up my mind to embark on this thorny road with the help of the lord, then I must go on unswervingly!


    Looking at the determination revealed on Ariel''s fair face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said, "Forget it, let''s discuss the matter of subduing Orr in a long-term way. regiment''s employment agreement."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates stood up and saluted together, saying in unison.


    In this way, Lei Xiao and his group, who had rested for a while in the VIP room, walked towards the banquet hall under the guidance of Gail and Kelly.


    In the process, Lei Xiao learned more.


    This private banquet, only my own party and the powerful members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps participated.


    In addition, even the other family members of Gail and Kelly did not invite them. After all, this ce has just beenpletely under the rule of their coteral line, and it cannot be ruled out that there are still remaining eyes and ears of the direct line.


    And Orr, the owner of Fanyin City, is still working with the old magician Calvin on the archaeological work of the underground temple of the Titans.


    Although there are no more noteworthy treasures in it, the alien temple itself is undoubtedly an extremely precious treasure for history.


    As for Blue Rose and Broken de, the strong men of these two independent mercenary regiments finished packing up the remaining nearly 40 damaged giant battle axes, and entrusted Gail to the Fanyin City Shanglu Fair, After the sale, they returned to their respective stations happily.


    "My lord, ording to my uncle''s estimate, the price of each giant ax of the Titan family is at least 100,000 gold dragons. It really makes the two independent mercenary groups take advantage of it!"


    At this time, Kelly, who was walking in the front, turned her head and pouted softly, "We got a total of 50 battle axes, except for the 10 or so that the lord took away.


    ording to each party getting one-third, each of the two independent mercenary groups can get at least 1.5 million golden dragons! No wonder he didn''t close his mouth when he left, and he kept thanking the lord. "


    "Nizi, be careful that walls have ears. Your lord''s intentions are not to drink, but to have other meanings."


    Shaking his head slightly at Kelly, Gail frowned.


    "Drunkards don''t want to drink?"


    Blinking her starry eyes and thinking for a moment, Kelly suddenly realized: "Could it be that the lord is going to subdue..."


    Before she finished speaking, under Gail''s stern gaze, Kelly quickly covered her mouth, then smiled at Lei Xiao, but stopped talking.


    Looking at Kelly''s cautious look like a frightened rabbit, Lei Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    In a short time, they walked through the ssical corridor covered by high-end red carpets and covered with magical paintings on the walls.


    Lei Xiao and his party of thirteen people had already walked into a spacious and bright hall.


    Under the light of the crystal-clear crystal tassel chandelier, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It has an area of about 200 square meters. The white walls are neatly engraved with arge number of gorgeous textures such as golden hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, and scallop flower decorations. It looks elegant and reveals three points of luxury.


    In the hall, young maids and attendants carrying dinner tes walked back and forth. Seven or eight long dining tables covered with exquisite milky white tablecloths were already filled with all kinds of meat, fruits and pastries.


    It looks like a piece of art on a te.


    At the same time, the refreshing aroma of warm food spread into the nostrils of the group.


    Seeing Lei Xiao and othersing, all the maids and attendants immediately bowed and saluted, their faces full of respect.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, who was expressionless, nodded slightly.


    If such a scene were ced in the previous life, it would undoubtedly be a scene that he would almost never see in his entire life, and it would be enough to make him unforgettable for the rest of his life.


    But now, it is nothing more than an ordinary day-to-day life.


    "My lord, this is the venue for this private banquet. If your lord is not satisfied, the subordinates will instruct you to go to other venues to check."


    Just when Lei Xiao was secretly sighing, Gail''s respectful voice came from the side: "Also, my subordinates have hired the best string orchestra, dancers and bards in Fanyin City, and they wille to you at any time. You cane in and perform for fun."


    "Very good, here it is, I am very satisfied."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, and he nodded slightly, agreeing.


    "Understood, my lord, there are a total of twelve dragon tooth mercenary powerhouses invited this time..."


    Immediately afterwards, Gail''s respectful voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Next, after Gail''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    At the auction at that time, the fourth-rank eight-star water magician who pretended to be an old auctioneer was none other than Master Walter, the deputy head of the dragon tooth mercenary group.


    The other two great magician elders are both Tier 4 and 6-star. A well-known heavyweight.


    As for the other nine mercenaries, they are all at the peak level of Tier 3, and they are all senior mercenaries who can be called names in the mercenary world.


    "My lord, it is worth mentioning that the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group has been missing for many years. As for the specific situation, these great magicians of the Taishan Beidou level in the mercenary world are all secretive, and there must be one of them. Some reasons."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Gail whispered again.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, the time is almost up. The strong men of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group should have arrived, and the subordinates will go and take them over."


    Seeing that the food was basically ready, Gail reported again.


    "Go."


    Nodding to the middle-aged strong man in front of him who was well-proportioned and thoughtful, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    When Gail bowed to leave, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the surrounding subordinates again.


    The trio of foodies consisted of a wolf and a dragon. Needless to say, they had already prepared a te and a knife and fork in one hand, and were waiting for the banquet to officially begin.


    Ariel stood beside her quietly surrounded by the two generals of the kingdom.


    The purpose of Lei Xiao this time is to hire the strong men of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps to upy the mountain fortress in the name of the fifth princess Ariel.


    Therefore, his identity is still the guest of the fifth princess, and there is no need to conceal Ariel''s princess identity.


    As for the other subordinates such as the knotweed stick, they were all scattered around Lei Xiao, always in case of sudden incidents.


    It didn''t take long before a burst of heartyughter came into Lei Xiao''s ears from outside the banquet hall: "Hehe, President Gail, no matter what, it''s a good idea to invite us old men to dinner." Our pleasure."


    "Master Walter is too polite. It''s a great honor for you toe to the Shanglu Fair in Fanyin City."


    Immediately afterwards, Gail''s humble voice came over: "Of course, as I said just now, the person who invited all distinguished guests this time is a mysterious big man."


    "Mysterious big shot? That really makes me look forward to it!"


    There was another burst ofughter, and the first old voice sounded again.


    Next  was apanied by a series of increasingly clear footsteps.


    Under Gail''s guidance, three old magicians dressed in blue, red, and yellow magic robes appeared at the gate.


    Behind them, there are a group of middle-aged magicians standing in line, they are the other strong members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps.


    "So it''s Her Royal Highness?"


    Recognizing Ariel next to Lei Xiao at a nce, the old blue-robed magician who was the leader was stunned for a moment, and immediately came up with a group of mercenaries, kneeling on one knee and saying: "See Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Everyone, please forgive me. The protagonist here today is not me, but him."


    Raising her hand slightly, Ariel turned sideways, letting Lei Xiao out.


    "ah?"


    Hearing Ariel''s inexplicable words, while being puzzled, the gazes of all the strong mercenaries could not help but fall on Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 527: private party begins

    Chapter 527: private party begins


    After getting up, looking at Lei Xiao beside Ariel, the three old wrinkled-faced great magicians couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    Due to their bohemian character, although they did not ept the royal enlistment, they became the noble ss.


    However, there is still a lot to know about Ariel, who is a member of the royal family.


    After all, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps is well-known in the cold me mercenary world, and the employers who can afford them are basically rich or expensive. From these employers alone, you can get a lot of information about the upper ss.


    Among these messages, one of the most talked about topics is naturally the youngest princess in front of me.


    As a member of the royal family that ruled the entire Lengyan, this Princess Lengyan, who was born with a golden spoon of power in her hand, is undoubtedly a noble existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    What''s more, the long-awaited noun princess itself is one of the heroines that will inevitably exist in most fairy tales and brave stories, and she is born with an aura of attention.


    The most important thing is that this little princess Leng Yan is still the jewel in the palm of the old king, and it can be said that she has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child.


    Coupled with his own exquisite appearance, and the elite education he has received.


    This makes this noble Princess Ariel very popr both in the circle of nobles and among themon people.


    Of course, it is inevitable that Princess Ariel''s arrogant and savage personality is well known in the aristocratic circle.


    But there is such a Princess Lengyan who is the absolute protagonist no matter where she goes...


    How could he say that he was not the protagonist of the banquet in the first ce, and push the gentle young man next to him out?


    Such a move is simply unbelievable!


    Surprised, Master Walter, who is the deputy head of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps and a fourth-level eight-star water magician, first looked Lei Xiao up and down with his old eyes, and then tentatively asked: "Excuse me ..."


    At this moment, Old Walter understood clearly in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the young man in front of him, the person whom the proud princess introduced like this was obviously not an ordinary person, and this alone was naturally enough for him to look at him differently.


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, Ariel on the side quickly cleared her throat, and then introduced in a serious manner: "This is my guest Qing Chensha, and his words can fully represent this princess. Yes, I dont need to say more about this princess, do I?


    "So it''s Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    After bowing slightly to Ariel, old Walter''s eyes refocused on Lei Xiao, and he smiled andplimented: "Your Majesty is really young and promising to be appreciated by Her Majesty the Princess at such an age!"


    "Master Walter has won the prize."


    Smiling faintly at the old magician in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "This time, the reason why I troubled Chairman Gale to invite you here is because Her Royal Highness wants to see the style of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group. If there is something wrong, please forgive me, masters."


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the auction, the voice and appearance of this strong mercenary pretending to be an old auctioneer changed somewhat.


    However, ording to what Polygonum cuspidatum reported just now, the other party''s aura has not changed in any way.


    It can be seen that at that time, the other party undoubtedly carried out borate cross-dressing.


    It''s no wonder that, as Leng Yan''s well-known mercenary powerhouse, appearing in public ces to perform secret missions, he naturally needs to conceal his true identity.


    In addition, ording to what Hu Zhang said just now, although the aura of these three people is still somewhat sluggish, it is not as serious as what they saw in the auction at that time.


    It seems that during the auction, the three of them did not try their best, but showed weakness.


    This point is not difficult to understand.


    After all, the opponent the three of them faced at that time was the No. 7 ck-robed man whose strength was almostparable to that of Polygonum cuspidatum.


    In the case of being unable to fight, it is understandable to think carefully.


    After all, the three of them are just mercenaries who use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If they get the money, they have to live to enjoy it, right?


    Facing an opponent who knew they were invincible, but did not slip away, it was enough to prove the professionalism of these mercenaries.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    On the other side, after hearing what Lei Xiao said just now, old Walter lightly supported his gray beard, and continued to maintain a rather enthusiastic smile, "Where is it, it is a great honor for us old guys to be summoned by Her Royal Highness the Princess?" ah!"


    Next, after Lei Xiao greeted each other for a while with the three mercenary old magicians, the two kingdom generals and their subordinates introduced each other to each other one by one.


    Burt and Jubai, these two well-known generals of the kingdom needless to say, and all the subordinates under hismand reced them with foreign powers, until Lei Xiao called out the knotweed that had been hiding in the corner.


    "This strong man, isn''t he the fifth-order strong man who appeared at the auction at that time?!"


    Seeing the burly figure of Polygonum cuspidatum, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on Old Wall''s old face.


    You know, it was precisely because of the appearance of this powerful man that they, the mercenaries,pletely escaped from the clutches of the fifth-order ck-robed man!


    For a moment, not only the old Walter who was the leader, but also the other powerful members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps couldn''t help showing expressions of disbelief and awe.


    "...Your Excellency, why are you here?"


    After being stunned for a while, Old Walter couldn''t help asking tentatively.


    But the knotweed just nodded slightly, and then stood silently behind Lei Xiao.


    "Master Walter, I forgot to tell you that at the auction, Your Excellency Ke Qing was the honored guest who took the photo to explore the power of the relic with the city lord Orr."


    Gail on the side stepped forward and introduced.


    "So that''s the case. By the way, I remember that the strong man did say that he came from the royal family..."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Old Walter led all the strong mercenaries to salute Ariel, Lei Xiao and Hu Zhang respectively: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, and Your Excellency, Hu Zhang, for your life-saving grace! "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, everything will be right.


    Since the identity of the knotweed is a mysterious strongman from the Lengyan royal family.


    Then, appearing by Ariel''s side is naturally a reasonable thing.


    And the fact of appearing beside Ariel can naturally prove in reverse, the identity of the strong member of the cold me royal family of the knotweed stick.


    On the other side, while being shocked.


    A puzzled look appeared on Walter''s old face, and his gray eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Before that, he, who was quite well informed, had already analyzed it.


    The youngest princess Lengyan in front of her left the capital and went to Kongqing Town as an envoy.


    Most likely because of avoiding the intensified power struggle in the capital.


    Moreover, from the mouth of the previous high-ranking noble employer, I also learned that Princess Ariel had been assassinated by her brother in the capital.


    Then, the problem arises.


    Since Princess Ariel is guarded by a powerhouse of the fifth rank, why did she escape from the capital?


    In addition, what also makes people feel strange is that the two fifth-rank powerhouses who are loyal to the royal family have long been known to everyone.


    One is a knight with a knight''s sword and spear, and the other is a magister with boundless magic power. When did this terrifying warrior with a two-handed giant sworde out again?


    "Could it be that... the old king sent out to protect Her Highness the Princesster?"


    Amidst doubts, old Walter stroked his long gray beard lightly, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought: "This is quite possible, after all, Princess Ariel is the old king''s most beloved little daughter."


    Having just figured this out, looking at the calm Lei Xiao in front of him, Old Walter was puzzled again, thinking to himself: "Speaking of which, when will there be another person who trusts you so much beside Her Highness the Princess?" Your young guest?"


    "However, why is this fifth-rank powerhouse standing behind Ke Qing?"


    Thinking of this, old Walter''s already wrinkled forehead became more and more deep, and he continued to think: "Could it be that the real master of this fifth-order powerhouse is this guest minister? How is this possible?"


    In addition to being puzzled, Old Walter covered up his puzzlement with a smile, and continued to exchange greetings with Lei Xiao, while secretly pondering in his heart.


    "By the way, the current residence of Her Royal Highness is still Kongqing Town, and Kongqing Town seems to have rumors of a fifth-order powerhouse sitting in it... From this point of view, the real identity of this guest is not the new The current City Lord Kongqing, right?"


    Realizing this, Old Walter''s slightly cloudy old eyes moved slightly.


    There was another doubt on the old face: "However, there are rumors that the new Kongqing City Lord is a foreign lord everywhere in the wilderness. From this point of view, a man who is still in the primitive hunting stage How could a lord of another world have the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse?


    No, no, the rumor about the lord of another world bing the lord of a city is a big joke in itself, so what is going on with all this? It just made the old man unbelievable. "


    Looking at the obviously unnatural expression on Old Walter''s old face, Lei Xiao had already guessed a lot about what the other person was thinking.


    When I first mastered Kongqing Town, the reason why I released so many true and false information was to y a role at this time.


    If you don''t investigate carefully, it is undoubtedly impossible to figure out your true identity.


    And as long as the identity of the lord of the other world is not revealed, his territory in the Shadow Forest can naturally be protected to the maximum extent.


    After all, apart from the fact that the lords of other worlds can quickly distinguish each other''s identities like telepathy.


    On this continent where there are many races, these indigenous peoples from different worlds who have almost no definition of race cannot identify the identity of the lord through their appearance.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then changed the topic: "Okay, Master Walter, Master Phil, Master Swell, these delicacies are getting cold, let''s chat while eating."


    "Hehe, what Your Excellency Ke Qing said is very true, let''s chat while eating."


    Hearing the sound, old Walter and the other two great magicians looked at each other first, and then responded with a smile.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Looking at the delicacies on the dining table, the faces of all the mercenary powerhouses couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation.


    This is no wonder, after all, this is a private banquet held by the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City. Whether it is from the level of the chef or the selection of ingredients, it is far better than the specifications of ordinary nobles.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao who has a private third-tier chef team, this can only be regarded as an average level.


    "His Royal Highness please first."


    Immediately afterwards, Old Walter bowed slightly, and just made a gesture of invitation, signaling Ariel to enter the dining area in front.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, just wait and discuss if you have something to do."


    Nodding to the old magician, Ariel immediately took her steps gracefully.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, signaled to Gail to let the band and dancers prepared in advance enter the venue to add to the fun, while also taking steps.


    In a short time, with the beautiful string music and graceful dancing, this luxurious private banquet officially began.


    In the venue, except for a group of band members in ck tuxedos and a group of dancers in red.


    Lei Xiao and his party of thirteen people, together with twelve old Walters, wandered back and forth to get meals, which was quite lively.


    At the beginning, Lei Xiao didn''t directly discuss employment matters with Old Walter.


    Instead, in the process of taking food at will, while holding a goblet, while watching the dancer at the other end of the hall with great interest.


    Observe carefully, these graceful dancers are not ordinary people. From the perspective of strength, they are all at the level of the first-order five-star magic powerhouse.


    It seems quite novel to be able to release all kinds of brilliant light **** and dance with them.


    And the members of that band are also very skilled.


    Many musical instruments are directly suspended in mid-air and yed with magic power. While ensuring the beautiful sound, it can be said to be full of ornamental and interesting.


    Those strong mercenaries gave out bursts of apuse from time to ~ At the same time, the most eye-catching thing in the venue was naturally the foodie trio.


    Needless to say, Chao Yan and Bai Wei, who were feasting,pared with the former two, Hong Ye, who had a slightly more elegant posture, also unconsciously became the focus of attention.


    The reason is because in front of her, arge stack of clean dinner tes has been erected...


    Among the people who paid attention, the most surprised one was Old Walter himself.


    With the strength of his fourth-level and eight-star water magician, he couldn''t see the strength of this strong woman at all.


    In the end, out of concern for his face, the old magician hesitated again and again, but still didn''t open his mouth to ask Lei Xiao about Hong Ye''s specific level.


    In this way, until the meal was almost finished, Lei Xiao walked up to Old Walter and the other two elder wizards with a goblet of wine.


    Then he smiled and said, "Okay, let''s talk about business."

 Chapter 528: Guest and Mercenary

    Chapter 528: Guest and Mercenary


    "Oh? What''s your order, Your Excellency?"


    Putting down the roasted and frosted leg ofmb that was sizzling with oil, Old Walter thought, his lips and long gray beard, which were originally a little greasy, were filled with water vapor, and they were clean as before.


    As a fourth-order eight-star magician who has mastered water magic, it is naturally easy to clean himself.


    The other two elderly great magicians beside him also put down the food in their hands, and began to pick up the white magic mouthcloth, and wiped it back and forth on their hands.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of magic mouthcloth can only be used as a daily necessities by the noble ss.


    Although it looks the same as ordinary napkins, it is equipped with a cleaning spell, which canpletely wipe off the oil on the hands and mouth, which is quite miraculous.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Judging from the satisfied expressions on the red faces of the three old magicians, it is obvious that they are all very satisfied with these delicacies.


    "To tell the truth, Master Walter, this time, apart from wanting to see the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, Her Royal Highness also has a smallmission. I hope Master Walter will not refuse."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao waved his hand to Gail who was at the side, temporarily removed the bands, dancers and other casual people in the banquet hall, and said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s an honor for our Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps to be entrusted by Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Hearing the sound, old Walter''s wrinkled old face did not show any waves, and he also responded with a faint smile.


    Regarding this point, the old magician had already expected it in his heart.


    Although the honorable guest in front of you was very decent, but it was obviously impossible for Her Highness the Princess to invite these mercenaries here to just eat and drink.


    Immediately afterwards, old Walter couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on his old face.


    At present, Her Royal Highness is surrounded by a cloud of powerful people. In addition to the powerful fifth-level strongman and the two kingdom generals, there are also two fourth-level strongmen and an unknown strong woman with a big stomach.


    Moreover, Her Royal Highness herself has already reached the fourth level, such strength is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    With such a strong team, why hire them mercenaries who use people''s money to fight disasters?


    Immediately, Old Walter seemed to realize something, and stroking his gray beard, he added with a smile: "However, the first rule of our Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps is to never participate in power disputes between the powerful and Your Excellency, please forgive me."


    After speaking, Old Walter''s heart twitched again.


    Just like what I thought just now, there are so many strong people around Her Royal Highness, once this member of the royal family and the unfathomable young guest in front of her are annoyed, I am afraid they will not be able to eat and walk away.


    Thinking of this, the smile on old Walter''s old face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Master Walter is too worried. Her Royal Highness and I will naturally not make things difficult for others."


    Seeing what the old magician was thinking at a nce, Lei Xiao continued to maintain a faint smile and said: "This mission has nothing to do with power disputes, but a very simple guardian mission."


    "So, what our mercenaries are best at is guarding missions."


    Hearing the sound, Old Walter secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile on his face, "I don''t know what the specific task is?"


    "Stationing the mountain fortress."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao frankly shook the goblet in his hand.


    "War mission?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s simple words, not only old Walter himself, but also the other two old magicians and other mercenary powerhouses beside him showed shocking expressions.


    You know, apart from power disputes, war missions have the highest death rate among mercenaries, not one of them!


    What''s more, it''s still the mountain fortress in the border area that is already in danger!


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, you are a little too strong."


    After a while, the wrinkled old magician Walter tried his best to force out an ugly smile and said, "To tell you the truth, I already know something about the current situation of the mountain fortress."


    After considering his words, Old Walter continued: "At this stage, under the pressure of the eight legions of the invading Holy Night Army, the 30,000 defenders of my Cold me Mountain Fortress and the other two small fortresses, although He was extremely brave and did not flinch, but he had also reached a precarious point.


    In such an extremely unfavorable situation, even if we ept themission from Her Royal Highness, we are powerless to change the overall situation! "


    "Yes, yes, on the surface, the number of the enemy and us is three to eight. If it is converted into abat power ratio, it must be at least three to twelve. In this case, even if I wait to join, it will be a drop in the bucket! "


    Master Phil, who was wearing a red magic robe, also frowned with white eyebrows, and echoed.


    Hearing this, the other strong mercenaries also nodded quickly.


    You must know that the battlefield is different from the heads-up and small-scale fierce battles between the strong.


    Even if it is a fifth-level strongman of the township level who can defeat ten thousand and is powerful, facing the well-trained first-level soldiers of the legion size, there will always be a moment when his energy will be exhausted until he is exhausted.


    Therefore,pared to the strong individual such as the strong.


    On the battlefield, the real test is the strategy andyout of a general or decision maker.


    The key to victory is to use every hole card in your hand wisely, either to lower the opponent''s morale, or to annihte the opponent''s strength, until the opponent is given a heavy blow that can hurt the muscles and bones. .


    To sum up, these mercenaries who are more adept at small-scale team battles really y a very limited role onrge-scale battlefields.


    What''s more, judging from the information we have received so far, our side is still in an extremely passive position.


    All of a sudden, the mercenaries who realized this one after another, while shaking their heads and sighing, couldn''t help showing a frown on their faces.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lei Xiao with a calm expression had an expected expression.


    Needless to say, the news of the battle that was fought from night to day this morning has obviously not yet reached the ears of these mercenaries.


    "When I left the mountain fortress, I already told the old general the news of this battle, and spread it as soon as possible through the magic stations in various ces.


    As for the main content, it was because of the appearance of Ariel, the fifth princess of Leng Yan, that the defenders defeated the invading Holy Night Army and wiped out most of the enemies. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In this way, while improving Ariel''s reputation and appeal, it will also facilitate my next series of actions."


    "All in all, ording to Burt and Jubai''s estimates, even if these mercenaries receive the news a little slower than the official, it should be about the same. If that''s the case, let me tell them first. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first took a sip of the astringent and sweet wine in the ss, and then said leisurely: "Guys, I guess you haven''t received thetest news from the border battlefield?"


    "Thetest news on the frontier battlefield?"


    Hearing the sound, Old Walter first looked at each other habitually with the other two old magicians, and then said in doubt: "Your Majesty, Your Excellency, please rify."


    "In the early hours of this morning, before dawn, the eight legions of the Holy Night Army came out andunched a fierce attack on the mountain fortress and the two small fortresses around it."


    Gently shaking the remaining third of the rose-colored champagne in his hand, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "What?!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words came out, there was an uproar in the mercenary team.


    You know, the opponent''smander is Red Devil, the famous general of the Holy Night Kingdom. He is cautious by nature but likes to make killer moves secretly, and he never fights uncertain battles.


    It can be seen from this that the 30,000 Lengyan troops stationed there are obviously in danger.


    Realizing this, all the mercenaries, including the three old magicians, couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    However, after only a moment, old Walter and the other three became puzzled again on their old faces.


    Now that the matter hase to this, why did this young guest minister mention themission to guard the fortress of the mountain castle?


    "Three masters, I think you must be very confused now."


    After draining the fine wine in the ss, Lei Xiao picked up the ss wine bottle on the side te and poured it slowly for himself, while continuing: "Now I will solve the puzzles in your hearts."


    Putting down the ss wine bottle, Lei Xiao raised his wine ss again, clinked sses with the three of them, and then said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, that is the final result of this fortress offensive and defensive battle. The night army was defeated, and I, Leng Yan, wiped out at least five legions at the cost of 8,000 casualties!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the mercenaries fell silent, as if time had stopped.


    Only the foodie trio in the corner were still cooking crazily in silence.


    At this moment, the hearts of the mercenaries are already filled with countless question marks.


    Judging from the previous intelligence, we only have one main army and two misceneous armies. Due to the dy in the arrival of reinforcements, morale is still quite low.


    The other party has three main armies and five misceneous armies, and their morale is high.


    In such a situation where thebat power of the enemy and the enemy is extremely disparate, our side actually wiped out the opponent''s five legions with only 8,000 battle losses? ! What''s more, the opponent''s coach is still the famous Red Devils of Holy Night?


    This is simply a fantasy!


    All of a sudden, pairs of cryptic andplicated eyes shot towards Lei Xiao one after another.


    Could this guest be crazy? How could you say such unrealistic words? Could it be to trick me into signing an employment contract?


    After exchanging one with the other two old magicians again, old Walter squeezed out another forced smile on his old face and said, "Your Excellency, please stop joking..."


    Having said that, Old Walter was taken aback for a moment, as if he realized something.


    I saw his slightly cloudy old eyes moving, first nced at Ariel who was not far away, who was still eating gracefully, and then nced at the knotweed that had been hovering behind Lei Xiao.


    That''s why he couldn''t believe it: "Your Excellency, at that time, could it be that you and Your Highness the Princess were on the frontier battlefield?!"


    "Vice Captain, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing this, Old Phil, a somewhat impatient fire magician beside him, blew on his gray beard, and couldn''t help saying: "Even with the help of Her Royal Highness, Your Excellency Ke Qing, and Your Excellency Hu Zhang, it is impossible to achieve such a great achievement." Victory, after all, the strength of the enemy and us is too great."


    "That''s right, such a big victory can definitely be recorded in Leng Yan''s history. I am afraid that even many famous generals in Leng Yan''s history cannot achieve it."


    On the other side, old Swell, the great earth magician, with his gray eyebrows almost twisted together, also echoed: "Even if a legion is separated to contain the fifth-level powerhouse, the opponent still has an overwhelming advantage." , not to mention, that old Red Devil must have a hole card in his hand that canpletely change the situation of the battle."


    Hearing the sound, the other mercenaries also nodded.


    "What do you mean, the princess''s guest is talking nonsense?"


    At this time, I saw Ai Lier walking lightly and walking to Lei Xiao''s side. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "My princess has already said just now that my guest is the plenipotentiary representative of me. In this way, Are you also questioning this princess?"


    "Your Highness, the princess, is serious, and we have absolutely no intention of doing so."


    Hearing the sound, the three old magicians and the mercenaries hurriedly bowed again, vetoing again and again.


    For this member of the royal family from the Lengyan royal family, they naturally maintained a considerable degree of awe.


    What''s more, beside this Princess Leng Yan, there is also an unfathomable young guest minister and a fifth-order powerhouse.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s fine to leave it to your subordinates. After all, Master Walter and others don''t know us very well. It is very normal to have doubts."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao spoke in an orderly manner.


    Undoubtedly, what Lei Xiao needs to do in the face of these mercenaries who are working for money and are not familiar with them is naturally to show both kindness and force.


    And it is undoubtedly the best choice to sing the red face with Ariel and sing the bad face with Ariel.


    "Then leave it to you."


    With a soft snort, Ariel flicked her head, which she didn''t know when she put on the small ~ and walked away leisurely.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Keqing, for helping me out."


    As soon as Ariel left, the three old magicians approached Lei Xiao, and thanked each other by touching their chests.


    However, even though they seemed to have a low profile, the old eyes of the three clearly still had a hint of suspicion.


    And the other strong mercenaries all looked distrustful. While eating the food on the table in front of them, they pricked up their ears and kept an eye on the development of the matter.


    "You''re wee, a toast to all of you."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao didn''t continue the topic just now, but began to sip the fine wine in the ss by himself.


    After a while, Walter suddenly made a movement of covering his ears, obviously a magicalmunication.


    Immediately afterwards, a touch of disbelief flooded his old cheeks, and he blurted out: "What? Are you telling this old man?!"

 Chapter 529: Mercenary commission completed

    Chapter 529: Mercenarymissionpleted


    Seeing Old Walter, who was the deputy head and always acted calmly, showed a rare expression of shock. The mercenaries, including the other two old great magicians, couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    After a while, looking at Old Walter who was still in a sluggish state, Old Phil, the impetuous fire magician beside him, couldn''t help blowing his gray beard again.


    Then he asked: "Deputy head, what happened, you are talking!"


    "The old man just received a report from the liaison officer of the Fanyin City branch."


    I saw old Walter took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and then said slowly: "As Your Excellency Ke Qing said, the attack and defense of the mountain fortress that started early this morning ended with the victory of our Lengyan Army. end!"


    At this time, Old Walter''s eyes fell on Lei Xiao who was calm in front of him again, and he couldn''t help showing a look of awe.


    With a trembling voice, he paused word by word: "It is precisely because of the great help of Your Excellency Keqing and His Royal Highness the Princess, after half a day of fierce fighting, the three legions of my Lengyan Army wiped out all of them in one fell swoop at the cost of 8,000 casualties." They defeated five legions of the Holy Night Army, and most of the opponent''s powerhouses above the third rank were lost!"


    Having said that, Old Walter''s voice became more excited, and he continued: "Also, the remnants of the holy night army have all retreated to the side of their own border, and all thend they upied before has been vomited out. !"


    "Deputy head, this... is this true?"


    After listening to old Walter''s upbeat words, after a moment of silence, old Phil, who was wearing a red robe beside him, immediately stepped forward, grabbed the former''s arm, and said in amazement: "Our Lengyan Army is really good at the border battlefield. Such a big victory?!"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Taking a deep breath again, Old Walter''s old face was full of solemn expression, first he bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and then he said, "Your Excellency, what you just said is exactly right!"


    Facing each other, Lei Xiao smiled without saying a word, but nodded slightly.


    "Great! It''s actually my Lengyan Army who won the big victory!"


    "Hahaha, God bless me Lengyan!"


    "It''s really a joyful thing to be able to eradicate most of the offal from the holy night!"


    "Speaking of which, it''s really thanks to Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing! They are simply the pirs of my country!"


    At this moment, including the other two old magicians, the other mercenaries couldn''t help but cheered, and the uncontroble cheers began to resound one after another in the banquet hall.


    However, while the mercenaries were excited, a pair of eyes with awe and shame focused on Lei Xiao.


    Just now, they were still treating the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin, doubting the authenticity of Ke Qing''s words. You must know that Your Excellency Ke Qing is the hero of this battle!


    And they, just because of the war mission, began to maliciously specte on Your Excellency Ke Qing...


    "Your Majesty, I was the one who lost my knowledge just now, so please don''t take offense."


    Old Walter in a blue robe was stroking his gray beard in embarrassment, and said to Lei Xiao, "I''m here to apologize to Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess."


    After speaking, the old magician once again bowed in the direction of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    And the other mercenaries also lowered their heads in shame.


    With the unfavorable strength of the three legions, the eight legions of the Holy Night Army were defeated... With such a shocking loss ratio, no one would doubt that the young man with a smile on his face in front of him must have terribly hard wrists!


    "Master Walter is polite, everyone is polite."


    Slightly waving his hand, Lei Xiao still maintained a smile and said, "As I said just now, we are not yet familiar with each other, so doubting it is naturally a very normal thing.


    Furthermore, this big victory was all because Her Royal Highness was at the forefront of the battlefield, fighting **** battles with all the cold me fighters without fear of life and death, and I was just supporting. "


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing is too humble. Just because you can be appreciated by His Royal Highness the Princess, it shows that Your Excellency Ke Qing is definitely not an ordinary person."


    On the other side, the old magician Walter stroked his long gray beard, and then ttered him.


    Needless to say, although Her Royal Highness is capable of both civil and military skills, she has never been on a battlefield.


    And it is naturally impossible for someone who saw the **** battlefield for the first time tomand the army so calmly.


    As for the chief general of the mountain fortress, Bai Lao, although he is also a famous general of Leng Yan, he still has the reputation of the general of the fortress that will never fall.


    However, in the previous confrontation with the Red Devils, he has never achieved such a big victory. In the past record, the victory or defeat was at most fifty-fifty, and it was still evenly matched, let alone the difference inbat power. up.


    Otherwise, the morale in the fortress would not be so low.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is undoubtedly that this young guest minister yed a decisive role in the victory or defeat of this war.


    Realizing this, old Walter rolled his slightly cloudy eyeballs, and doubt flooded his old face again.


    Or the question just now, what is the origin of this unfathomable young guest? It''s just unbelievable.


    "Master Walter praised it."


    Looking at old Walter''s dark and doubtful old face, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said, "Then, now we can continue to talk about the entrustment I just mentioned?"


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the other party to answer, Lei Xiao added: "At present, the Holy Night Army has retreated to its oldir, and all food, grass and supplies have been burned, at least in the short term, it is powerless tounch an attack.


    Besides, as far as I know, the new king of Shengye was already extremely hesitant about the war between the two countries. Can''t make any waves. "


    Looking at the hesitant old eyes of the old magician, Lei Xiao shook the goblet lightly in his hand, and continued: "Therefore, as I said at the beginning, what Her Royal Highness entrusted to you is nothing more than a Its just an extremely simple guardian mission.


    "this"


    Hearing this, Old Walter once again exchanged nces with the two old magicians beside him, and they both saw hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Even so, thismission from Her Royal Highness is a war mission after all, so it is natural to consider the pros and cons carefully.


    "Master Walter, Master Phil, and Master Swell, at present, Leng Yan has internal and external troubles, and may be in danger of overturning at any time."


    While sipping the rose-colored champagne in his ss, Lei Xiao said leisurely: "I know this, and it will have limited influence on you who are unrestrained, but if you can help the Lengyan royal family to defend the fortress, then you will undoubtedly He will gain the reputation of protecting the country and the people."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and continued to add: "I think your mercenary group shouldn''t dislike you. Your reputation is getting higher and higher, right?"


    "This is the truth. Expanding the influence in the countries of the human race can indeed attract more powerful people to join."


    Slightly nodded, old Swell stroked his beard thoughtfully.


    "Old man, don''t think too beautifully!"


    The impatient old Phil on the side turned his face, blew his beard and stared and said, "Once the holy nightes back and attacks again to take revenge, wouldn''t we be the opponent''s sandbags for nothing?"


    "Oh? Is Master Phil so unconfident about his own strength?"


    Still with that tepid expression, Lei Xiao smiled half-jokingly.


    "That''s not true."


    Hearing the faint displeasure in Lei Xiao''s tone, the old Phil in the red robe coughed lightly twice, and then said with a dry smile: "This old man is just assessing the risks of this mission, it''s just an upational disease, please don''t let me, Your Excellency." Strange."


    After the old Phil finished speaking, the old Walter and the old Swell on the side nodded again and again, and, unlike the former, both of them had a look of eagerness to try.


    Just like what the young guest in front of him said, at present, at least in a short period of time, the chances of the Holy Night Armying back after a big defeat are almost zero.


    Therefore, this entrustment by Her Royal Highness the Princess is indeed a double gain of fame and fortune.


    After exchanging nces with each other again, the old Walter, who is the deputy head of the regiment, immediately said: "Your Excellency, can you allow the three of us to discuss for a while?"


    "The three masters, please go ahead."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, raised his wine ss, turned and left.


    While turning around, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Judging from the obviously loose expression on the wrinkled old Walter''s old face, themission this time is almost inseparable.


    Next, of course,es the time to talk about the price of employment.


    And this is precisely the link that I don''t care about the most.


    Sure enough, just after Lei Xiao put a piece of golden fried fish that was covered with rich sauce, crispy on the outside and tender inside, into his mouth.


    The three old magicians reappeared in front of him with rather vigorous steps.


    "Your Excellency, since it is themission issued by Her Royal Highness, then our Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group is naturally obliged!"


    Smiling at Lei Xiao stroking his beard, Old Walter said impatiently: "Our Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps is willing to ept thismission!"


    Having said that, old Walter couldn''t help showing a hint of hesitation on his old face, and said, "But..."


    "Master Walter is talking aboutmissions, right?"


    Nodding to the old magician, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Her Royal Highness still has enough golden dragons on her body. Master Walter only needs to say a number. As for the employment period, he will first be stationed at the mountain fortress." About a month."


    "Understood, the old man will be outspoken."


    Hearing the sound, Old Walter hardly hesitated, and immediately said: "Your Excellency, including the old man, the twelve strong men present, and the two elite second-tier mercenary squadrons of our Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, a total of 212 people, one day How about 60,000 golden dragons, plus food and lodging above the middle standard?"


    After speaking, old Walter swallowed involuntarily.


    This price is about 10% higher than the standardmission, and he deliberately increased it after negotiating. After all, you have to give your Excellency a room to bargain, right?


    ording to previous experience, no matter how rich the nobles are, they will definitely bargain more or less. After all, no one''s wealth can be blown by strong winds, or can be doubled by moving a finger.


    Looking at the golden dragon flowing into other people''s pockets, even if it is the bidding of the Lengyan royal family, you have to shop around.


    You know, if calcted on a monthly basis, that is 1.8 million golden dragons, which is enough to equal the total profit of a city of ordinary size for more than ten years, which is evident from this!


    For example, Auer, the previous owner of Fanyin City, couldn''t afford so much money...


    And for ordinary civilians, the price of this day is undoubtedly an astronomical figure that they will not be able to earn in a lifetime!


    At this moment, when old Walter was thinking about whether he was a little taller.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and immediately said firmly: "Deal!"


    For him, it is perfectly appropriate to exchange a mere 1.8 million golden dragons for a month of stability in the border area.


    Currently, Lei Xiao still has 7.6 million Golden Dragons in cash.


    Moreover, Lin is still taking the time to secretly deal with arge number of ordinary valuables obtained from Wang Xi and Luo Ji.


    In addition, if necessary, Lei Xiao can immediately hold a separate auction with the help of the Shanglu Fair, or in the name of any city lord under his rule, so as to obtain arge number of golden dragons.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao naturally would not be short of money, on the contrary, he felt that only using these golden dragons was simply too much value for money.


    "What?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s unhesitating response, old Walter looked at each other again in amazement with the other two great magicians.


    At this moment, the three of them couldn''t help but have the same thought in their hearts: "This is definitely a money sponsor, themission... I''m afraid it will be a little low."


    Realizing this, the old faces of the three showed a vague remorse again.


    Sensitively aware of the psychological activities of the three old magicians in front of him, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face gradually grew stronger.


    As soon as his mind ~ three small dark gray magic scrolls instantly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "This is... a fourth-order magic scroll that seals an absolute elemental defense barrier?!"


    Recognizing the precious item in Lei Xiao''s hand at a nce, the three old magicians all swallowed a mouthful of spit, their wrinkled old faces were full of surprise.


    You know, this kind of absolute element defense enchantment that canpletely resist the attacks of any fourth-order powerhouse within 10 seconds, but only a fifth-order magister with boundless magic power can make it!


    As long as they don''t encounter fifth-tier powerhouses, for them, fourth-tier magic powerhouses who are not good at meleebat, it is tantamount to an absolute life-saving trump card!


    In addition, its rarity and high value, inrge-scale auctions, gold dragons with more than seven figures can be easily sold, and there are often prices but no market, which can be seen from this!


    "Your Excellency, this is..."


    Looking at the small scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand with surprise and eagerness, Old Walter asked cautiously.

 Chapter 530: Dragon Slayer 9 Heroes

    Chapter 530: Dragon yer 9 Heroes


    Gently shaking the three and fourth-order absolute element defense barrier magic scrolls in his hand, Lei Xiao''s smile was still as calm as water.


    The reason why he took out these three valuable objects was naturally to further motivate the three old magicians.


    You know, ording to Ariel, back then, even at hering-of-age ceremony, there were only five precious collections from the royal family that the old king personally gave, and its value can be seen from this.


    At present, except for the magic scrolls given to the main powerhouses before.


    Lei Xiao still has one hundred Tier 4 Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier scrolls on his body, so taking out three is naturally not a problem.


    "Three masters, since you already know gold with your eyes, then I don''t need to go into details about the preciousness of these three magic scrolls?"


    Seeing the longing expressions of the three old magicians in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "This is the first time we have cooperated, so these three scrolls should be regarded as our gift to the three of you." Very rewarding."


    "Your Excellency, you... are you serious?!"


    Hearing the sound, the old faces of the three old magicians couldn''t help showing expressions of surprise and joy at the same time, and they hurriedly moved together in front of Lei Xiao, saying in unison.


    The scene of scrambling for the first ce is like three old children who add up to several hundred years old and are scrambling for candies.


    Needless to say, these three precious magic scrolls are worth at least 3 million golden dragons together, and themission for this month is only 1.8 million golden dragons!


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have never seen such a generous employer since they were born!


    It is worth mentioning that because Lei Xiao and Old Walter are far away from other strong mercenaries of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group.


    Therefore, when I saw the three elder magicians who were highly respected and usually unsmiling, they acted like children asking for sugar in front of this young man.


    Those Tier 3 peak mercenary powerhouses who were equally strong couldn''t help but start to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Such a scene, they have obviously never seen or heard of it!


    And including Ariel, all the subordinates present showed a look of uncontrobleughter.


    As expected of the lord, it seems that the matter of hiring the strong members of the dragon tooth mercenary group has been perfectlypleted.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the extraordinary effect of the banknote ability he had used.


    The reason why he wanted to motivate the three of them was for one purpose only, and that was to further consolidate the loyalty of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps and prevent them from being bought by the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Although as Lengyan''s mercenary organization, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group''s possibility of betrayal is very low, but what Lei Xiao needs is 100% peace of mind.


    After all, for him, a problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    For these mercenaries who used people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, the money offensive was extremely effective.


    As for opponents who stand on the opposite side of one''s own side, one has to adapt to local conditions and vary from person to person. After all, as long as you kill yourself, all the wealth will naturally belong to the opponent.


    Lei Xiao understands this point better than anyone else.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the longing and urgency on the wrinkled old faces of the three old magicians in front of him, Lei Xiao responded: "That''s right, I will pay the promisedmission for these three magic scrolls." , all stored in the mercenary union in this city, and reflected in our employment contract."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "As long as youplete the task satisfactorily, all these will naturally belong to you."


    "Understood, Your Excellency Keqing, when will the contract be signed? We are ready to go to our second hometown, the mountain fortress!"


    I saw old Walter blowing his long gray beard, with an excited look on his face, and the urgent expression that was almost stuck on Lei Xiao''s face, obviously worried that Lei Xiao would go back on his word.


    On the side, Old Phil and Old Swell also nodded quickly.


    "As for the signing of the employment contract, Her Royal Highness has entrusted President Gail with full authority."


    Looking at the thick gray beard of the other party who was close at hand, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and then said: "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    After speaking, Lei Xiaowei raised the goblet in his hand and offered a toast to the other party.


    "Happy cooperation! It is my great honor to serve Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    On the other side, the three old magicians also hurriedly raised their respective wine sses, with excited expressions on their faces, and began to drink booze one after another.


    Next, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the band and dancers re-entered the arena and began to perform.


    Moreover, the bard, who had not been on stage before, also made his debut.


    Apanied by the beautiful melody of the lute and the catchy dragon-ying hero hymn, the whole banquet was pushed to its climax.


    "This is a song of praise tomemorate the heroes of the Nine Dragon yers."


    "On that day, the people under the shadows ushered in the dawn again.


    But under the dawn, there are the tall and straight backs of the five heroes. "


    "The first hero is the powerful mage Rhea.


    Possesses vast knowledge and powerful magic. "


    "The second hero is Qiduo, the half-elf **** of arrows who never misses a shot.


    Possesses agility and graceful posture. "


    "The third hero is the holy warrior Siveli who protects hispanions.


    Possess a firm belief and a spirit of sacrifice. "


    "The fourth hero is the Assassin Master Alenx with Flying des.


    Has a secret whereabouts and the outbreak of the limit. "


    "The fifth hero is Hugo, a berserker with the blood of the Titan race.


    Possesses iparable strength and endless courage. "


    "The sixth hero is Idyal, the saint under the holy light.


    Possesses healing miracles and the power to exorcise demons. "


    "The seventh hero is Victor, the dark healer who has escaped into the darkness but has a heart for the light.


    Possesses the forbidden power of darkness and the strategy to lift the darkness. "


    "The eighth hero is Fleming, the one-man summoner.


    Possesses legion-sized puppets and superb maniption abilities. "


    "The ninth hero is the master alchemist Yoniel.


    Possesses a powerful potion and the miraculous power to refine all things. "


    "Nine brave and fearless heroes.


    In the end, he chopped off the huge head of the sixth-order beast, the purple-winged dragon. "


    Listening to this hymn, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It is said that more than 500 years ago, there was a sixth-order purple-winged dragon that was expelled from the ethnic group and harassed the human kingdoms for no reason, causing a lot of casualties.


    In the end, nine fifth-rank powerhouses were selected from organizations such as the Human Nations, the Temple of Light, the Mercenary Guild, and the Alchemist Guild, carrying the strongest human soldiers, armor, and various high-level magic scrolls. , After going through untold hardships, the opponent was sessfully killed.


    Among them, the strong man sent by the cold me kingdom is Qiduo, the half-elf arrow god.


    It is said that this person is the descendant of the half-elf archer group who ranked second inbat power under the King of Heroes back then.


    This half-elf, in Lengyan back then, was also the only non-human noble family that was second to none.


    However, because theter Lengyan monarchs were afraid that the half-elf n in the sky would threaten their dominance, they deliberately suppressed them, so that they were finally expelled from the Lengyannd, and they disappeared.


    Of course, since there are many branches of the half-elf n, that branch of half-elf has nothing to do with the Yuebai n who surrendered to Lei Xiao.


    "Five hundred years has been a long time for the human race. There are very few detailed records about these heroes, so let''s listen to them as legends."


    Looking at the middle-aged bard who was ying the lute and singing emotionally on the stage in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Then I thought to myself: "However, if I am lucky enough to find the sleeping ces of these heroes back then, or rted treasures, it will naturally be a big gain for me."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao sipped the fine wine in his cup, and at the same time shifted his attention to the old mercenaries in front of him.


    Next, through further discussions with several people, Lei Xiao finally confirmed.


    Immediately after the banquet was over, a group of our own party signed an employment contract with the strong men of the dragon teeth mercenary group and went to the mercenary guild in Fanyin City.


    Of course, all Lei Xiao needed to do was to deposit the corresponding golden dragon and magic scrolls into the mercenary guild''s tightly guarded treasury, that''s all.


    As for the specific drafting of the treaty, ording to the n, Kelly''s father, Gail, a new Tier 4 powerhouse under Lei Xiao''smand, will be responsible for it.


    ording to Kelly, when her father was young, he had practiced as a frence mercenary in Lengyan Zhucheng for several years, and naturally there was no problem in doing this.


    After the contract was signed, Bert and Jubai, who were apanying them, led the twelve strong men, including the three great magicians, to the fortress of the mountain castle.


    As for the remaining two second-tier elite mercenary squadrons, they traveled day and night and also headed towards the mountain fortress at the fastest speed.


    In this way, this private banquet ended perfectly.


    Lei Xiao and his party, who had re-imagined and disguised, together with the dragon teeth mercenary group and other strong people, came straight to the gate of the Mercenary Guild in Fanyin City under the illumination of the bright double moon and the magical neon lights on the street. forward.


    This is arge building with a simple appearance. It is not far from the Shanglu Fair and is located on the other side of this lively street.


    Looking up, I saw that in the most conspicuous position of the ancient building, with bright magic paint, it depicted a shield with a long sword and a staff crossed on it. The logo of the guild.


    Since Kelly had already greeted her in advance, the mercenary guild, which was supposed to be resting, was still brightly lit at this time, and had already made preparations for the reception.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked into this simple building surrounded by his subordinates.


    It is worth mentioning that the nature of the mercenary guild is the same as that of the Temple of Light. They are both neutral organizations distributed in all human countries. In addition to their own guards, they are also protected by the country and city where they are located.


    As for the difference, it is thatpared to the semi-closed Temple of Light with higher entry barriers, the Mercenary Guild is apletely open organization. As long as the basic requirements are met, one can be a member of the Mercenary.


    In addition, many neutral organizations, including the Mercenary Guild, Alchemist Guild, and Temple of Light, once encountered an unknown attack, the country where they were located had to give a clear statement.


    Otherwise, these neutral organizations have the right to withdraw from the country.


    Whether it is without aplete mercenary system, an alchemist system, or a training ce for priests of the Holy Light, it is undoubtedly an unbearable huge loss for a human country.


    Therefore, whether it is wartime or peacetime, these neutral organizations will hardly be attacked or looted.


    After all, as long as these ces are moved, it is tantamount to fighting against a state apparatus. Even the most crazy desperadoes will rarely attack these neutral organizations.


    Next, he deposited 1.8 million golden dragons and 3 magic scrolls into the treasury of the mercenary guild. Lei Xiao pped his hands, leaving Gail, Bert and Jubai behind, and left with the other subordinates. Mercenary Guild.


    At this time, the streets of Fanyin City were still buzzing with people.


    The slightly cool night air, mixed with the cumin aroma of barbecue, kept pouring into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    Coupled with theughter andughter of all kinds of people around, an extremely harmonious atmosphere of fireworks is formed.


    "By the way, Kelly, how''s crazy old Nick doing?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao walked down the steps at the gate of the mercenary guild, and at the same time asked in a soft voice to Little Pepper in Fanyin City beside him.


    Needless to say, it can be learned from what we have learned before.


    This crazy old bard was the only survivor who came back alive during an adventure, and he could only keep chanting the three words "catastrophe".


    Undoubtedly at this stage, Lei Xiao''s only clue about the catastrophe.


    "My lord,pared to before, Old Nick''s condition has improved a lot, but he still looks crazy."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Kelly responded: "However, my subordinates think that this is obviously a good start, judging from the increased appetite."


    "Very good If there are any new developments, please let me know in time."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao looked at the bustling market in front of him and said, "Okay, then let''s go back to the mountain fortress first, I still have some things to deal with."


    What Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally the magic cannons he had deployed.


    Now that the employment matter has been sessful, it is time to withdraw these deterrent forces.


    In addition, Xiao En and the pterosaur knight team were still resting near the mountain fortress, and they happened to return to the territory together.


    "Wait, my lord, I have another request..."


    Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ariel''s clear and hesitant voice rang in his ears again.


    "Oh? But it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at the fifth princess of Leng Yan beside him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face, and then he spoke.

 Chapter 531: emergencies on the street

    Chapter 531: emergencies on the street


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ariel, who had undergone an illusion and disguised herself, opened her lips slightly and said, "My lord, I want to buy some candies, dolls and other small items along the way. Offer a littlefort."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel drooped her willow eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    It seemed that what she saw and heard on the frontier battlefield in the past two days had brought her a spiritual shock, which obviously hadn''t faded away.


    "Understood, let''s go shopping nearby."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao patted the other person''s thin shoulder lightly to showfort, while responding.


    In this way, surrounded by the subordinates, Lei Xiao and Ai Lier followed the bustling flow of people and walked forward in thismercial street.


    It didn''t take long, and under the smiling farewell of several shop owners, Ariel took all of the dozens of big bags of candies and dolls into her space ring one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of rapid horseshoe kicking sounds came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Looking at the reputation, I saw a group of silver armored cavalry galloping, waving the triangr g in their hands, and shouting to the surrounding crowd: "The city lord is about to pass by, and the idlers wait to get out of the way immediately!"


    Hearing the reminder of the silver armored cavalry, the flow of people immediately began to move closer to both sides of the street, vacating the most spacious avenue in the center.


    At the same time, the bustling street became quiet in an instant. Whether it was the pedestrians around or the shop operators, they all touched their chests with one hand and lowered their heads deeply.


    "It seems that the city lord Orr has returned from the ruins."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    A few days ago, when I went to the underground temple of the Titans with Orr, I saw the same scene.


    Needless to say, Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, undoubtedly holds the power of life and death for all the residents under his rule.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of his diligence and lightness ofbor that Fanyin City has rapidly developed to today''s scale.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the residents of Fanyin City are in awe of it and dare not neglect it in the slightest.


    And business travelers from other ces have gained considerable profits from the safe and efficient trading tform provided by Fanyin City, and they are also full of gratitude and admiration for it.


    Of course, among the all saluting crowd, the only one who held his head up was the extremely ordinary-looking Lei Xiao and his party who had undergone an illusion and disguised themselves.


    And this act of not paying attention to the city lord Orr at all, and being out of tune with the surroundings, immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    All of a sudden, pairs of puzzled, astonished, and even angry eyes began to cast towards Lei Xiao and his party.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, who held his head high, raised his eyebrows slightly, not paying attention at all.


    Naturally, he didn''t even care about such a sudden situation the size of a fingertip.


    "Boy, are you a little too big?"


    At this moment, a sharp voice came from the crowd on the side.


    Immediately afterwards, a skinny young man who was about the same age as Lei Xiao, apanied by a beautiful young woman with heavy makeup, walked in front of Lei Xiao.


    Observing carefully, this young man is wearing a set of khaki aristocratic costumes, the materials are quite elegant, and the coat of arms of a coyote is engraved on his chest.


    Above the coat of arms, there is also a strip of copper, decorated with six shining silver balls.


    This undoubtedly means that the other party is a baron whose title is only one level higher than that of a knight.


    Seeing a nobleman appearing, the surrounding crowd began to whisper to each other, all looking like they were watching a good show.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao simply turned his back, not willing to talk to the other party at all.


    Judging from the aura, the strength of the other party is probably around the second-level three-star, plus it is just a little-known low-level nobleman, so naturally it can''t arouse Lei Xiao''s interest.


    And the subordinates beside him, seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t pursue the other party''s rudeness, apart from secretly admiring the lord''s mind in their hearts, they all turned away and didn''t have the same knowledge as the other party.


    "Tch, don''t think that pretending not to hear can offset your rudeness."


    Seeing this scene, the skinny baron couldn''t help showing a smug look on his face, he took another step forward, and said imposingly: "No matter what, this matter can''t be left alone!"


    After finishing speaking, the skinny baron straightened up his thin body, looking like he wanted to show off his skills in front of the melon-eating crowd.


    The civilians watching the theater and the young woman beside him couldn''t help but cast admiring nces.


    Among them, especially the beautiful young woman with heavy make-up cast a disdainful look at Lei Xiao who had undergone an illusion transformation.


    This young man looks mediocre, how can hepare with her great baron?


    Seeing that the other party took the lord''s disdain as a retreat, Kelly, who was really angry, took off the hood of the illusion cloak.


    Then he shed directly in front of the skinny baron, put his hips on his hips, and said coldly: "Coyote, what are you barking at here? Is your skin itchy? How dare you speak to the big... him like this!"


    "Kelly...?!"


    Seeing that the person who came was actually the eldestdy of the Shanglu Trade Fair who was rampant in Busy Sound City, the aura of the skinny baron suddenly became nine points shorter, and he couldn''t help but took a few steps back, and said angrily: "Okay, Kelly, I think it''s you!" Who is it? It turns out that you are not following the rules here!"


    After finishing speaking, the skinny baron cast another angry and jealous look at Lei Xiao.


    You know, in the huge and noisy city, although Kelly''s temper is so hot that she doesn''t specte on a word, she just raises her hand and throws a punch.


    But the exquisite fair face, the identity of the president''s daughter, and the origin of the wealthy Shanglu family in the kingdom undoubtedly became the goddess-level figures in the hearts of many people, including the skinny baron.


    Before this, the skinny baron had also plucked up his courage and tried tounch a pursuit, but what he got was flying upside down more than ten meters away. Not only did he lie at home for three days, but he also sat in a wheelchair for half a month. .


    Therefore, seeing Kellye forward to defend Lei Xiao, the skinny baron naturally had mixed feelings in his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    At this moment, the skinny baron rolled his eyes, stretched his neck, and shouted loudly: "Under the eyes of everyone, they are disrespectful to the city lord. None of these people can escape today! Especially the boy who takes the lead!"


    Needless to say, since he is not an opponent, as long as the city lord is attracted to him, that kid will definitely be unable to eat and walk away!


    Thinking of this, the skinny baron couldn''t help showing another smug smile.


    Sure enough, apanied by the sound of intensive horseshoes, under the protection of a squadron of silver-d cavalry, Orr and old Calvin had already turned the detour at the end of the street and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Stop for the city lord!"


    Aware of themotion in the crowd in front of him, the travel-stained Auer rode towards Lei Xiao''s direction under the **** of a group of cavalry while being puzzled.


    After noticing this scene, while bowing their heads and saluting, the faces of the surrounding melon-eaters either showed gloating or resentment.


    It seems that, except for the little pepper Kelly, this team is obviously going to suffer! You know, being disrespectful to the city lord is not a small crime.


    On the face of the skinny baron, the smile grew stronger. No matter what, as long as he can see that kid is unlucky, his goal will be achieved!


    Thinking of this, the skinny baron cast a disdainful nce at Lei Xiao, who still had a calm face, then quickly stepped forward and came to the front of the line.


    At this time, apanied by the slow sound of horseshoes kicking, Orr''s cavalry just came to the front.


    However, what happened next took everyone present by surprise.


    "My lord, that kid..."


    I saw the skinny baron walking straight up to Orr who was riding a tall horse, and the small report had just started.


    Immediately, Orr, who turned over and got off his horse with a happy face, happened to step on his feet, and fell into the mud immediately.


    Orr, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the skinny baron, he came straight to Lei Xiao, and said with surprise on his face: "Your Excellency, Chensha, you came to this Fanyin City, why don''t youe to this city lord like me?" Let me just say it? Isnt this a bit too foreign?


    Undoubtedly, even though Lei Xiao was wearing an illusion cloak, for Auer, who was a fourth-order powerhouse, he could naturally see the clues as long as he concentrated his mind.


    The most important thing is that Orr still remembers Lei Xiao''s terrifying strength in the underground temple of the Titans.


    If he can make friends with such a young man with bottomless strength, it will naturally be a good thing for him!


    On the other side, I saw that the city lord, who is usually unsmiling and clear about rewards and punishments, was so enthusiastic towards that disrespectful young man, even nodding and bowing.


    For a moment, including the skinny baron who just got up in a state of embarrassment, the young woman with heavy makeup beside the skinny baron, and all the civilians present, they all showed dumbfounded expressions.


    What is the terrifying origin of that young man who can make the Lord of the City, who is the Marquis of Lengyan and a fourth-rank powerhouse, put on such an expression? !


    Among them, especially the beautiful young woman, with her elongated slender eyshes flickering, she first nced at the embarrassing and skinny baron, and then at Lei Xiao, who made the city lord very polite .


    It has to be said that this low-key, luxurious and connotative young man is the real prince charming in her mind!


    After the initial surprise, the city lord Orr coughed a few times, apparently noticing his gaffe in public.


    However, just when he regained his energy and prepared to invite Lei Xiao into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But he found the burly knotweed and Ariel who was embracing her arms.


    "This...five...two...gong?!"


    In an instant, the city lord Auer showed a look of shock on his slightly rich but resolute face, and he was petrified on the spot.


    And, he became the most stunned one present.


    You know, in the underground ruins of the Titan tribe at that time, it was Hong Ye who shot, and the knotweed was hidden under the invisibility cloak throughout the whole process.


    Therefore, when Orr saw the knotweed stick that was sold so strongly at the auction at the moment, standing behind Lei Xiao on the left and right of Hong Ye, how shocked he was in his heart.


    What''s more, there is also Princess Ariel with a calm face standing behind Lei Xiao, which makes Orr so surprised that he can''t extricate himself.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the City Lord, this is not a ce to talk, let''s move on."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao spoke to Orr.


    It happened that Lei Xiao wanted to find an opportunity to test Orr''s details. Now that he had this opportunity, he had to make good use of it.


    Moreover, if it is really confirmed that Orr has taken refuge in a certain prince, Lei Xiao cannot rule out the possibility of directly killing him.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao pointed to the Shanglu Fair not far away.


    "It''s up to you to decide!"


    First, he gave Ariel a slight salute, and then Aurer, who had regained his senses, nodded repeatedly and responded.


    Just like that, under the unbelievable eyes of the surrounding pairs.


    Auer first ordered Old Calvin and the cavalry to stand by at the entrance of the Merchant Land Trade Fair, and then followed Lei Xiao and Ariel towards the Merchant Land Trade Fair.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party and the city lord Auer to return to the familiar luxurious reception room of Shanglu Trade Fair.


    He just entered the room and stood still, looking at Lei Xiao, Knotweed, Hong Ye and Ariel, even though Orr had stomach problems, he knelt down on one knee first, and lowered his head deeply towards Ariel.


    Then he said in an excited and respectful voice: "Your Majesty Orr Feng Chi, I pay my respects to Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Get up, Fanyin City is quite prosperous, you have done a good job."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded slightly, slightly raised her hand and said.


    "His Royal Highness Xie, I didn''t expect to be able to look up at the holy face of Her Royal Highness again after more than ten years. I am really lucky!"


    After getting up, Orr still maintained his bowed posture, and said, "I remember thest time I saw Her Highness the Princess at such a close distance, she was still a lively and lovely little girl!"


    "Have you and I met before?"


    Hearing the ~ Ariel couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    Although she had heard that the Fanyin City Lord had served as a court magician in the capital for a period of time before, she had always lived in the deepest part of the royal castle when she was a child.


    Even if you go out to y, there are special passages and exclusive imperial gardens for the royal family, and you will hardly go to other parts of the pce.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary court magicians to easily see her, except for the entourage such as personal maids and royal guards.


    Even if she asionally shows up at the celebration, it is impossible to get so close to her.


    All in all, Ariel obviously didn''t have any impression of the City Lord Fanyin in front of her.


    "Your Highness, it''s normal for you to forget that the minister came down..."


    On the other side, Orr still kept his bowed posture, and began to describe the ins and outs of what happened back then.

 Chapter 532: Building of Miracles: Palace of the Lion King

    Chapter 532: Building of Miracles: Pce of the Lion King


    "Twelve years ago, as a subject of the court magician, due to his strength reaching the peak level of Tier 3, coupled with his outstanding performance, he was fortunate to be selected as the magic guardian of the Lion Pce."


    At this time, Orr''s eyes covered with wrinkles around his eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memory.


    "So you used to be the magic guardian of the Lion Pce?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel nodded thoughtfully, and the Lion King Pce is right next to the royal castle.


    The job of the magic guardian is to supply magic power to the absolute defensive barrier covering the Lion King Hall.


    If you think about it this way, it is indeed possible that the other party has had a close rtionship with him.


    On the other side, listening to the conversation between the two, Lei Xiao also showed a thoughtful expression.


    The Lion King Hall is the only miraculous building owned by the Lengyan royal family.


    It is said that Wang Xi, who had be the King of Heroes back then, identally found a design remnant of a miraculous building in an ancient human ruins.


    In addition to being overjoyed, Leng Yan gathered the top magic power, and it took thirty years to finally establish it.


    Moreover, with the efforts of many subsequent cold me kings, it has been continuously improved and upgraded to a very high level.


    As for the specific function of the Lion King Pce, it is naturally a top secret of the royal family, and even most of the high-ranking nobles do not know it at all.


    However, after subduing Ariel, Lei Xiao once asked Ariel this question.


    The answer was that it is one of the functions of the Lion King Hall.


    It is a giant holy lion guardian that can generate the same appearance as the sleeping ce in Luolong City before, and the strength of each one is at the peak level of the fourth order.


    As for the specific number, Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Leng Yan, has seen eight at the same time, but it cannot be ruled out that there are other guardians of the holy lion.


    After all, even if she is allowed to enter the Lion King Hall, Ariel''s range of activities is limited to the hall of the Lion King Hall, and she cannot go to other ces to check at will.


    But what Ariel can be sure of is that the Lion King Pce, as a miraculous building, has more than just the function of guardian of the holy lion.


    As for other functions, Ariel once asked her father curiously, and the answer she received was that they could only be found out by walking into the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce.


    Other than that, her royal father refused to say anything.


    In the deepest part of the Lion King''s Hall, only the King of Cold me, who wears the Crown of Cold me and has the blood of the royal family, can enter it without hindrance.


    "In other words, only the contemporary King Lengyan can know about the other functions of the Lion Pce, and, judging from such a mysterious situation, there should be one or more quite powerful functions."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then turned his attention to Orr who was at the side.


    "Return to Your Royal Highness, that''s exactly what it is."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Orr continued to describe: "We, the magic guardians of the Lion King Pce, are strictly forbidden to approach the Lion King Pce within 500 meters.


    At first, the subject thought it was just a ban to protect the miracle building, but unexpectedly, that terrible thing happenedter. "


    Orr, who swallowed a mouthful of spit, still seemed to have lingering fears about the events of the year, and said: "It was a sunny afternoon, and the minister who had just been reced, because of the big talk at the wine table the day before, that he dared to step into the Lion King Within 500 meters of the temple.


    Therefore, he was encouraged by the colleagues around him to step over the cordon, and as a result, he ushered in aplete nightmare. "


    Taking a deep breath, Auer tried his best to calm himself down, and said slowly: "The moment this subject just stepped over the cordon, apanied by a terrifying roar, a giant me with a golden metallic luster all over its body shook its head and tail. The male lion, like a ghost, rushed to the front of the subject at a very fast speed."


    At this time, Al''s voice, although it sounded rtively calm, could still vaguely make people feel uncontroble trembling.


    Just listen to him continue: "During the tremor of the earth, there was an extremely strong sense of oppression and murderous intent, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, making the subject unable to breathe, and instantly slumped on the ground. Next, the giant lion swung its tail first. , and directly photographed several colleagues around the subject tens of meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, the lion''s paw, which was at least the size of a carriage, was raised above the subject''s head, and it was about to be photographed..."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel again, Orr continued: "The feeling of being surrounded by cold murderous aura is still fresh in my memory, but just when the disheartened minister was waiting for death toe, he appeared In front of your servant is a slender figure in a pink princess dress with curly hair."


    Looking at Ariel gratefully, Orr continued to bow and said: "Thus, because of the appearance of Her Royal Highness, the giant lion stopped attacking, and the murderous intent stopped abruptly. Instead, it turned towards the princess. His Highness wagged his huge tail..."


    Hearing this, a thoughtful expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Needless to say, the distance of 500 meters around the Lion King Hall is obviously the automatic warning range of the guardian of the holy lion.


    For Orr who crossed the line, he will naturally take the initiative to attack.


    As for why the little Ariel who appeared stopped the attack of the holy lion, the answer couldn''t be simpler.


    After all, the Lion King Pce was built by Wang Xi back then, so there must have been a special rule set up.


    That is the guardian of the holy lion, who will not attack members of the cold me royal family who flow the same blood as him.


    "If you think about it this way, the miraculous buildings in the territory, the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky generated by the guardian defense mechanism obviously have the same mechanism."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "The reason why the Guardians of the Earth and the Guardians of the Sky would not take the initiative to attack the subordinates in the territory when they were on automatic alert should be because the subordinates signed a master-servant contract with me. .


    "I seem to have some impression."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, on the other side, Dai Mei frowned and thought for a moment, Ariel nodded in deep thought, and suddenly said: "So, you are the culprit who attracted the holy lion back then! "


    At this moment, looking at the grateful Orr in front of her, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly again, and memories that had almost been forgotten began to resurface in her mind.


    Back then, when she just turned ten years old and happened to pass by here, she naturally didn''t just want to save Orr.


    Instead, he mainly wanted to y with the holy lion, so he appeared in front of Orr.


    After all, as a royal, she would not be attacked by the holy lion, and even if she stepped into the 500-meter warning range, it would not cause any abnormalities.


    The most important thing is that at that time, Ariel was extremely naughty and willful, and usually did things to tease maids and guards.


    So much so that after the news spread, everyone, including her father, agreed that it was Ariel who asked Orr to attract the holy lion.


    In the end, the matter ended with Ariel having no dessert for a month.


    At the same time, this also made the little Ariel, who has always been spoiled and spoiled, realize for the first time what it means to be indisputable and med...


    Due to the inexplicable heavy beating on her little heart, Ariel gradually ignored this unpleasant memory, unwilling to think about it again.


    Until she met Orr again today.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ariel''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, wishing she could teach this nasty guy a good lesson right away.


    However, as her starry eyes flickered, Ariel thought again, just in time, the lord wanted to subdue this guy, maybe she could really be Liu Chengyin because of her unintentional insertion at the beginning!


    "I remember this princess. At the beginning, in order to save you from being punished, apart from getting a fat beating, I didn''t eat dessert for a whole... no, two months!"


    Willow eyebrows stood upright as she stared at Al, who bowed and knelt in front of her, and Ariel put her arms around her and said, "City Lord Al, otherwise, even if you survived under the paws of the holy lion, I''m afraid you will be dragged to the gallows of the royal family." !"


    "What Her Royal Highness said is very true, I thank Her Royal Highness for saving my life!"


    On the other side, Orr still had a grateful expression, and quickly responded.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood what Ariel was thinking.


    Since Ariel had unintentionally saved Orr''s life back then, the situation was undoubtedly much simpler than before.


    "Auer, this princess asks you, as the lord of a city, you won''t do things like revenge?"


    Ariel''s expression became serious, and she asked in a deep voice.


    "Returning to Your Royal Highness, the first sentence of the family motto of this subject is that you must repay your kindness. How could you have such an idea?"


    Hearing the sound, Orr immediately understood what Ariel meant, and quickly waved his hands and said: "Furthermore, the ancestor of this subject is also a general under the King of Heroes, and he has received great favor from His Majesty the King of Heroes...by Therefore, under any circumstances, this subject will never have any ill intentions towards Her Highness the Princess!"


    After a pause, Orr added: "To tell you the truth, Your Highness, not long ago, the envoys of the three princes came to this minister one after another, intending to win them over, but they were all rejected by the minister, because the minister No matter what, I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of Her Royal Highness!"


    "Oh? Seriously?"


    Slightly raising her willow eyebrows, Ariel cast a nce at Orr and said condescendingly.


    "It''s true, in order to prevent the envoys of the three princes from going back to report, the ministers were ced in an extremely passive position. After these envoys left Fanyin City, they were all secretly robbed by the servants sent by the ministers, and they were locked in the city lord''s mansion. In the underground dungeon!"


    Gritting his teeth, Orso didn''t hold back, just told everything.


    At this time, although Orr still doesn''t know what the rtionship between Lei Xiao and Ariel is.


    However, since Ariel did not avoid suspicion, it undoubtedly shows that the two have a deep friendship.


    The most important thing is that Orr has long known that Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Lengyan, is currently staying in Kongqing Town.


    In addition, Lin, who appeared at the auction before, was the president of the Shanglu Fair in Kongqing Town.


    Therefore, Orr had already vaguely guessed in his heart.


    Lei Xiao''s real identity is most likely the mysterious new city lord of Kongqing Town.


    And the current situation undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao and Ariel are on the same front, and this is enough for Orr to tell the whole story.


    After all, beside him, there are still two powerful fifth-order powerhouses standing beside him.


    All in all, in this chaotic world that could be chaotic at any time, finding a real backer is what Orr urgently needs right now.


    Moreover, he still has the great vengeance of the mysterious organization, which has not yet been avenged.


    "Then take me to have a look."


    On the other side, Ariel didn''t hesitate, and immediately nodded in approval under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    "Understood, everyone, please go this way."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao and Ariel, Orr said without hesitation.


    In this way, after Orr''s guidance.


    Apart from leaving Kelly behind, Lei Xiao and his group who left the Shanglu Trade Fair jumped on their horses one after another.


    Under the reflection of the hazy moonlight and the magical neon lights, they headed for the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Fanyin City.


    At this time, feeling the strong bumps on the horse''s back, Lei Xiao lowered his body, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked thoughtful.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an unexpected rtionship between Ariel and Orr.


    If things go well, it seems that Orr will be able to be included under hismand immediately.


    And once Auer is sessfully subdued, it will naturally mean that he who controls Fanyin City will also control more than half of the economic lifeline in the eastern region of Lengyan!


    This point will undoubtedly y an extremely important role in promoting theyout of the entire Eastern Lengyan area in the bag!


    Feeling the night wind whizzing towards him, Lei Xiao secretly jumped up happily.


    Under the moonlit night, on the spacious streets of Fanyin City, it didn''t take long for arge and magnificent castle toe into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Okay, you all go down."


    When he got to the gate of the castle, Orr got off his horse and ordered the silver armored cavalry guards on the left and right to go back to the camp.


    On the other hand, the old Calvin, an archaeologist, was in a state of confusion the whole time.


    His strength is only at the peak level of Tier 3, so naturally he can''t see the clues of Lei Xiao and others'' illusion ~ I just wonder in my heart, where did the city lord meet such a group of mysterious and unpredictable friends ?


    "Master Calvin, today''s archeology has been exhausting, so you should rest early."


    After waving at the old magician, Orr said to Lei Xiao, Ariel and others who had also dismounted: "Everyone, please follow me."


    Next, there was the sound of chains rubbing against the metal gates of the castle.


    Lei Xiao and his party went straight into the gate of the heavily guarded Fanyin City Lord''s Mansion.


    From the brightly lit castle hall on the right, go straight ahead.


    In the long and simple corridor, after several turns in a row.


    A group of people walked into a storage room that looked like a warehouse, and then, after Olmer finished chanting the spell, the magic mechanism was activated.


    Apanied by a rumbling sound, a staircase leading to the ground immediately appeared in front of Lei Xiao and the others.

 Chapter 533: Orrs Allegiance

    Chapter 533: Orr''s Allegiance


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Chensha, the secret dungeon of Fanyin City is ahead of me, this way please."


    Bowing slightly to Ariel, Orr immediately walked in the front again.


    In this way, along the slightly steep stone steps all the way down.


    It didn''t take long before Lei Xiao and his party appeared in front of a dungeon that was heavily guarded by heavily armored soldiers.


    At a nce, under the illumination of the low-brightness magic light ball, whether it is the burly guard exuding a decent momentum, or the shiny ck metal force-relief cage, it is obvious that this ce is definitely not an ordinary ce.


    With the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, Lei Xiao could even see the iron maiden and the cross in the first few empty cells.


    "The humid environment, the flickering weak light, the light and shadow in the dark, the strong cage, theplete torture equipment, and the fully armed guards... all the elements of the dungeon are gathered here."


    While moving his eyes, he sniffed the moist air around him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    There is no smell of blood in the air here.


    On the granite wall beside him, a row of small instruments of torture were also polished, and there was even a thinyer of floating dust on the surface.


    As for the vast majority of cells, they are even more empty and cleaned quite cleanly.


    It can be seen from this that the city lord Orr obviously does not have too many enemies, nor does he have too many important criminals who need to be held in secret.


    "That''s right. Fanyin City''s overall situation is indeed as it appears on the surface. It is thriving everywhere."


    Noticing these details, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Having said that, there are two main reasons why Lei Xiao signaled Ariel to let Orr take him to the dungeon.


    First, through the envoys sent by several princes, to confirm the authenticity of Orr''s words just now.


    This point is naturally easy for Ye Cang who is good at mental attacks.


    The second is to see if he can figure out the specific power distribution of the three princes in the eastern region of Lengyan.


    After all, the entire eastern region of Lengyan, except Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Chijian Town, Shuiyue City, Fenglong City, and the current Fanyin City, are seven towns under hismand.


    There are seventy-eight out of ten otherrge and small towns, and this is not counting the attached viges around each city.


    From this, if we can figure out, the general power distribution of the three princes.


    Then, next, whether it is a small-scale beheading operation or arge-scale confrontation of swordsmen, I can also make targeted and more efficientyouts.


    After all, the mysterious and terrible catastrophe maye at any time, and the time left for him is running out.


    "Prisoner, the people who brought you back to guard above, no one is allowed to enter without the order of the city lord."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, on the other side, Orr walked up to a most powerful guard in heavy armor, and ordered to him.


    "Obey, Lord City Lord!"


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and the warden of the heavy armor first bowed slightly, and thenmanded all the dungeon guards, lined up the city in two rows, and then walked towards the stairs in an orderly manner.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Chensha, and the envoys of the three princes have all been imprisoned in the deepest part of the dungeon. Please follow me."


    When all the guards in heavy armor left, Orr''s fingertips moved slightly, apanied by a wave of energy that was faintly visible, and only heard a "click", and the iron fence door in front of him opened in response.


    Next, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao followed Orr''s footsteps and walked forward in this empty dungeon.


    In the end, they stopped in front of three fully enclosed metal doors that exuded magical streamers on their surfaces.


    "His Royal Highness, the envoys of the three princes are being held in these three rooms."


    Bowing slightly again, Orr stroked his chest with one hand, and said: "At that time, when the minister sent his confidants to secretly intercept these envoys, they did not leave any traces. In addition, the ce where the incident happened is not in the territory managed by the minister. It was the three princes who had doubts, and it is impossible to conclude that it was the servants who did it."


    Auer smiledcently, and continued: "In addition to the envoys of the three princes, the difference between the front and rear feet is less than half a month, so the suspicion of the subject is even smaller."


    "You are quite witty."


    After pondering for a while, Ariel raised her willow eyebrows slightly, and suddenly said: "In this way, my three princes will naturally focus on each other, thinking that it is the other two who are the most important ones." A certain one intercepted and killed his own messenger."


    "As expected of Her Royal Highness, you can see through my subject''s thoughts at a nce."


    Hehe smiled, and Ol fitly ttered him.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Judging from Orr''s words of calling the three princes directly by their names only when Ariel was called His Highness, the meaning of ttery is already very obvious.


    "Okay, let''s open the first cell door first."


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel nodded slightly, and then blinked her starry eyes at Lei Xiao when Orr turned to open the door.


    At the same time, Orr, who responded, immediately took out a fist-sized crystal stone from his arms, and lightly touched it on the metal door.


    In the next second, with a "click" sound of unlocking, the light on the metal door dissipated, and it opened slowly and automatically.


    "Ye Cang, leave it to you."


    Nodding to the muscr priest who was already ready to go, Lei Xiao spoke.


    "As you order, my lord."


    Bowing slightly, Ye Cang''s tight chest muscles trembled unconsciously, and the silver skull ne on his chest shone with dazzling brilliance under the reflection of the faint magic light ball around him.


    Seeing Ye Cang enter the cell and gently close the door, although Orr was a little puzzled, he refocused his attention on Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Chensha, why do you two act together?"


    At this time, judging from Orr''s puzzled expression, it is obvious that he has not received thetest information on the border battlefield.


    It''s no wonder, after all, he spent the whole day exploring the Titan n''s underground temple on the outskirts of Old Calvin, and just returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, and came directly to this underground cell again.


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, don''t worry, let''s talk about something else first."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao first briefly described the border battlefield to the other party.


    "Your Excellency Chen Sha and Your Highness the Princess are really extraordinary! They actually defeated eight legions of the Holy Night Army with high morale with only 30,000 people with low morale. I admire you very much!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Auer was taken aback for a moment, and a look of surprise and joy suddenly appeared on his resolute face, which was slightly vicissitudes.


    As the saying goes, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, Orr naturally understands clearly.


    Once the mountain fortress is breached, what kind of irreversible consequences will happen.


    However, due to Fanyin City, it is far away from the border area.


    In addition, at the back of the border, there are also Zhucheng, headed by Songluo City, who are mainly loyal to the Grand Prince.


    Therefore, Orr thought over and over again, and after weighing the pros and cons, like other cities, he found a reason to ignore the follow-uprge-scale call-up order of the Lengyan royal family and did not send soldiers to the front line.


    After all, even if all the 8,000 garrison troops in Fanyin City, which he had carefully cultivated for many years, were sent to the battlefield, they might not be able to withstand the menacing Holy Night Army.


    Moreover, heavy troops have to be dispatched to be on guard against that hateful mysterious organization at all times.


    All in all, Orr breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that the crisis on the border battlefield had been temporarily lifted.


    At the same time, looking at the indifferent Lei Xiao in front of him, Orr''s heart also set off a shocking wave.


    In less than a day, most of the future Holy Night Army was wiped out, and they werepletely sent back to their hometown...


    Behind the gentle smile of this young man who obviously used a pseudonym, there is no doubt that there is a thunderous method that will drink blood when the de shines brightly.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency, the reason why I sold at the auction that day was because there was an irreconcble life-and-death conflict between me and the mysterious organization."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    Needless to say, judging from the information Lei Xiao has so far.


    Members of the mysterious organization wearing white metal gothic masks have ughtered many alien lords for no reason, and the methods are extremely cruel.


    Even,pared to some local aboriginal forces who regard alien lords as natural enemies, it is even worse.


    If these indigenous forces are to maintain their dominance and not be threatened, the members of thewless mysterious organization are purely for entertainment and fun.


    After all,pared with the civilians under the protection of the city lords in various ces, Lei Xiao and other foreign lords who came suddenly, except for some potential advantages.


    Just like the newly born unowned weeds on the roadside, even if one or two are killed, no one will hold these mysterious organization powerhouses ountable.


    More importantly, Lei Xiao, who had encountered many mysterious organizations by chance, clearly understood.


    This group of guys who are unscrupulous in order to achieve the set goal are obviously brewing some ulterior secret.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, for Lei Xiao who is also a lord of another world.


    All I can do is naturally weaken as much as possible, this mysterious organization mainlyposed of wanted criminals, fallen nobles andwless people, and investigate its true details and ongoing secret ns.


    Undoubtedly, instead of waiting for the other party to realize the threat from his side before calling, Lei Xiao would prefer to strike first.


    "Oh? Seriously?!"


    Hearing the sound, Orr''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a confidant, and he took another step closer to Lei Xiao.


    "Yes, as for the detailed information, let''s talk about itter."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao changed the topic, and started chatting about what he had seen and heard in the border battlefield today.


    While the two were chatting, with Orr''s cooperation, Ye Cang, with a bright smile on his mouth, soon took care of the three envoys of the princes who were imprisoned in individual cells. again.


    "My lord, all the tasks of the subordinates have beenpleted."


    Bowing gracefully to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang, a little unsatisfied, gently pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and replied.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately responded when he saw Orr closed the cell door again.


    "My lord, just as the city lord Aur said, these people are indeed envoys sent by the three princes, with the purpose of drawing the lord Aur into their respective camps."


    I saw Ye Cang maintain a bowed posture, and continued: "In the end, he was indeed rejected by the city lord. In the end, on the way back, he was stunned by a mysterious strong man, and he was brought back here again." .


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang said some specific details, and Orr who was listening was dumbfounded.


    This is the first time he has seen such a miraculous torturer with his own eyes!


    "...Unfortunately, these envoys sent here are all lower-level personnel in the camp of the three princes, and they rarely even see the faces of the three princes. Therefore, apart from the mission of this trip, there is no Grasp other useful information."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Cang finally added: "As for the envoys in the prison cell, this subordinate did not make thempletely lose their minds, but at least they must be in aa for three to five days, in case the adults have other uses in the future."


    "Very good. Although we haven''t found any useful clues, it at least proves what San Francisco Lord Orr said is true."


    Smiling and looking at Auer who was still amazed, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    Now that this is confirmed, it means that he is only one step away from sessfully subduing Orr!


    "That''s natural. No matter what, I will never lie in front of Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Chensha."


    Since Lei Xiao mentioned the matter of the mysterious organization just now, Orr''s attitude towards Lei Xiao was obviously much warmer, and he nodded repeatedly.


    After a pause, Orr seemed to have made up his mind, and came to Ariel again, knelt down on one knee and said, "If Her Royal Highness does not dislike it, my subject and the fief Fanyin City are willing to be the sharp sword of Her Royal Highness. Her Royal Highness overcame the thorns!"


    "You shouldn''t say this to me, you should say it to that adult."


    Slightly raised her willow ~ Seeing Ariel whose time was ripe, she immediately turned her admiring gaze to Lei Xiao not far away.


    "That... my lord?"


    Following Ariel''s line of sight, when Orr saw Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, he felt a huge wave in his heart.


    To be able to be called an adult by the arrogant fifth princess of a country, what is the origin of this young man who hides his secrets? !


    "Ariel, tell this confused city lord everything."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao gave another order.


    "It turned out to be like this... Unexpectedly, the real identity of your lord is actually a lord of another world. It seems that this world is really about to usher in a change."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Orr, with white temples and a firm face, took a deep breath, then knelt down in front of Lei Xiao.


    Then he said firmly: "Subordinate Orr Fengchi, willing to swear allegiance to the lord lord!"

 Chapter 534: Surrounding situation

    Chapter 534: Surrounding situation


    "It seems that I have another general under mymand."


    Looking at Auer with a respectful expression in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and a fourth-order recruitment order with a faint golden metallic luster appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    The familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Ole Fengchi, the fourth-level three-star cracking wind magician, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao helped the city lord Fanyin up in front of him, and at the same time opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Al


    upation: Great Mage of Split Wind


    [ss: Tier 4 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Wind Dragon Assault "Active" (Single attack with wind attribute spells, with tearing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Wind Demon Strangling "Active" (wind attribute spell group attack, with tearing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Storm Tornado "Active" (Wind attribute spell wide-area attack, additional tearing effect)]


    [Skill 4: Wind Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Wind Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    "From now on, Fanyin City, an importantmercial hub, is under my control!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face.


    In this way, coupled with Kongqing Town, which is also amercial hub, it is undoubtedly tantamount to choking the economic lifeline of most of Lengyan''s eastern region.


    When necessary, as long as the flow of goods is slightly controlled, the hostile forces will naturally be greatly affected in all aspects of life.


    Of course, with huge funds in hand, I can also further expand the material reserves,ying a solid foundation for possible crises in the future.


    Thinking of this, while being excited, Lei Xiao immediately said to Orr in front of him: "Okay, Lord Orr, let''s get out of here first, I still have something to ask you."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    At this time, Orr, who had just signed the contract, was obviously still a little excited, and nodded repeatedly.


    In this way, under Orr''s guidance.


    After leaving the dungeon, Lei Xiao and his party returned along the corridor they came from, and finally came to a spacious and bright meeting hall.


    "My lord, please take your seat."


    After closing the double doors of the hall again, Orr bowed again and saluted.


    "Very good, first describe the general situation of Fanyin City."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao said as he walked towards the throne at the top.


    Next, through Orr''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    After years of careful training by Orr, the garrison of Fanyin City has a total size of 8,000 people.


    Among them, there are three infantry brigades, two cavalry brigades, two archer brigades, and a tactical support brigadeposed of magicians, priests, and guards.


    In addition, Fanyin City also has five elite second-tier guard squadrons.


    Including what Lei Xiao had seen before, a squadron of rangers who were good at detection, a squadron of magicians, a squadron of knights, and two squadrons of heavy infantry.


    Moreover, whether it is the captain of the garrison or the squadron leader of the guards, they have all reached the third level.


    "Well done, this kind of strength is almost the sum of the two cities of Shuiyue and Fenglong."


    After listening to Orr''s military introduction, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Thank you Lord Lord for your appreciation."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Orr first smiled shyly.


    Afterwards, a look of helplessness appeared on his grey-haired face, and he continued: "Because of this, arge amount of military expenditure has caused Fanyin City''s financial situation to remain at a slightly profitable level. , so that the subordinates did not save much wealth."


    "This statement is wrong. Aren''t these well-trained garrison and guards the biggest wealth?"


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao said, "From today onwards, Fanyin City''s strength will reach a new level!"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and five hundred boxes full of golden dragons appeared in the hall.


    "Here are 5 million golden dragons."


    Looking at Auer''s astonished expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "These funds are used for two reasons. First, it is necessary to expand the garrison of Fanyin City to the size of a legion as soon as possible. As for the equipment, I will go down to When Ie here, I will do a full facelift.


    The second is to secretly purchase arge amount of supplies in the city, mainly food and daily necessities. "


    Needless to say, the purpose of Lei Xiao''s doing this is naturally to win by chance, in case of emergencies, war is inherently intriguing, and crushing the opponent economically is also a way to use military tactics.


    "Lord, please rest assured, this subordinate knows what to do."


    Hearing the sound, Aur''s face suddenly showed a knowing expression.


    Then he responded: "The business travelers in Fanyin City have all set uprge and small warehouses in Fanyin City, and in recent years, their subordinates have also focused on building their ownrge-scale secret storage facilities. Simple."


    "very good."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked for Orr''s staff and robe, the specific attributes are as follows:


    [Name: Staff of Sylph]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Sylph''s pursuit "When using wind attribute magic, the damage is increased by 40%)]


    [Additional Effect 2: Sylph''s Guardian "Wind Attribute Spell Damage Reduction 60%"]


    [Remarks: The magic staff from the Winged Human Race, a race born with two wings, is not only good at thunder spells, but also very good at wind spells.


    [Name: Robe of the King of Law]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Magic power increase? Where "When using a spell, the damage is slightly increased"]


    [Additional effect 2: magic protection? Where "slightly reduces damage received"]


    [Remarks: Tier 4 robes made by elven magic craftsmen are standard equipment for first-line elven magicians, but in the human race, only high-level nobles or famous veterans can afford it.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Staff of Sylph" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Weapon: Staff of Fengshen"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the King" has been upgraded to 101 pieces of "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the King"!


    "Has the weapon been upgraded to Tier 5? Not bad."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the new weapon again.


    [Name: Wand of the Wind God]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Wrath of the Wind God (when using wind attribute magic, the damage is increased by 60%)]


    [Additional effect 2: Wind God''s Protection "80% damage reduction of wind attribute spells"]


    [Remarks: This staff was made by a magic craftsman of the Winged Human Race. It is said that the final manufacturing steps werepleted above the sky. The previous owner was a winged warrior of the Winged Human Race.


    "It''s perfect. This new staff will undoubtedly further strengthen Orr''s wind spell ability!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and he handed back the upgraded Tier 5 staff and the Tier 4 robe from the beginning.


    While handing it over, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face.


    Just like I thought before.


    The equipment level of the human race countries has a certain upper limit after all, the fifth level is already the peak level, and there are much more precious potions, not to mention.


    So wait until the timees.


    If you want to develop further, you have to leave the ce where the human race lives, and move towards a farther unfamiliar area to explore other races with extraordinary strength.


    Of course, with his current power, he is still far from reaching the strength topete with other powerful races.


    After all, ording to what Jiang Li said alone, the elves who had an enmity with her, the powerful fifth-level powerhouses, already had more than two hands.


    "This is a fifth-level staff that is enough to protect the country?! Isn''t this subordinate dreaming?!"


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself, on the other side, Orr could hardly believe his eyes, and was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Next, Al, who was trembling all over, was shocked and grateful, needless to say.


    When the other party holding the staff regained hisposure, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, took the teacup handed by the battle maid A Ling, and said again: "Okay, Al, what should we do now? Let''s talk about business."


    "My lord, please speak, your subordinates will know everything and say everything!"


    Seeing that Orr''s resolute face had already beenpletely reced by excitement, he quickly responded.


    "About the three princes, how much do you know about the power distribution in the eastern region of Lengyan?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao, who was holding a steaming cup of tea, asked immediately.


    "My lord, as amercial center with great mobility, Fanyin City can easily collect a lot of information provided by merchants and mercenaries. In addition, my subordinates like to analyze intelligence when they have nothing to do. I really have some information. Confidential information."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Orru said: "First of all, there is no doubt that the main sphere of influence of the eldest prince''s faction is in the surrounding area centered on Songluo City, with a total force of about 70,000 to 80,000 troops scale."


    After a pause, Orr continued: "That''s why my subordinates are not very worried. The Holy Night Army will attack soon. After all, apart from the mountain fortress, if the Holy Night Army wants to drive straight in, there is also a group of citiesposed of the eldest prince. second barrier."


    "I see."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao took a sip of hot tea and nodded thoughtfully.


    Before that, he had already learned that the lord of Songluo City, Marquis Luo Ji, was a loyal dog of the eldest prince''s faction.


    Unexpectedly, apart from Luo Ji, other surrounding cities have also secretly joined the camp of the eldest prince.


    "However, Lord Lord, due to the mysterious disappearance of Luo Ji some time ago, Songluo City is still in a rtively chaotic state..."


    Speaking of this, looking at Lei Xiao''s calm expression, Auer suddenly understood: "It turns out that it is all the master''s masterpiece, so it makes sense!"


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Orr said again: "Na Luoji is the representative of the extermination faction among the nobles. It is said that he not only ruthlessly ughtered all the alien lords in his sphere of influence, but also dispatched experienced elite The search team will assist other surrounding cities to encircle and suppress the alien lords."


    "Obviously, he no longer has this ability."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao responded lightly while putting down his teacup.


    As for the Suppression Faction mentioned by Orr just now, Lei Xiao had already heard Ariel mention it before.


    At present, there are roughly three attitudes towards the alien lords who suddenly descended on all parts of the world, including the Lengyan Kingdom, and the dignitaries of the human kingdoms.


    The first type is the extermination faction with thergest number and the toughest attitude.


    Advocates are ipatible with the lords of other worlds, and they must bepletely wiped out so as not to affect the original power structure.


    The second type is the lesser number of coexistence groups.


    This part of the nobles and dignitaries argues that since there is such an incredible miracle as a lord from another world.


    Then, there must be a deep meaning, and the alien lords who descended are all human races.


    Therefore, it is natural not to kill at will, but to try to take the initiative to make friendly contacts and establish a channel formunication with each other.


    The third type is the observation group with the smallest number.


    This small group of dignitaries neither supports the first nor the second, and advocates that the same should be done in response to all changes, and they should see how things will develop before making ns.


    "Your lord is indeed extraordinary, and his subordinates admire him very much!"


    Sincerely ttering, Orr continued: "In addition to the power of the first prince, the secondrgest power in the eastern region of Leng Yan is the second prince."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, Orr continued: "The Second Prince''s forces here are located in the center of Lengyan''s eastern region, with Tiege Fort as the core, with a total strength of about 60,000 to 70,000 troops. "


    "Is it Tiegebao? It turns out that it is the site of the second prince."


    Hearing the name of the ce, Lei Xiao nodded slightly while looking at the teacup that was still rising.


    About this ~Lei Xiao is also no stranger, it is the residence of the Blue Rose Knights.


    Another city not far from the Blue Rose Knights is the residence of the Broken de Knights.


    "It seems that my n to win over the two is indeed correct. Once there is a conflict with the forces of the second prince, these two independent knights will undoubtedly be two sharp knives that prate the enemy''s vitals."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao raised his head again and asked, "What about the power of the fourth prince?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, the fourth prince is too elusive. Therefore, the subordinates have not figured out where his sphere of influence is."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Auer immediately responded: "However, apart from the influence of the first prince and the second prince, the more important cities such as Songlin City, Luolong City, and Lan Lengbao belong to unknown forces, presumably they should be Distribute them in these cities."


    "Understood. So, is it true that the fourth prince is the most mysterious?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while revealing a contemtive expression.

 Chapter 535: Return to Hill Fortress

    Chapter 535: Return to Hill Fortress


    "My lord, the subordinates also think that this fourth prince is really weird."


    Bowing slightly, Orr also showed a contemtive look, and said, "When I was a court magician, I heard that the fourth prince is the most low-keypared to the martial and brave first prince and the second prince who studies magic. And an inconspicuous one."


    Frowning, the crow''s feet at the corners of Orr''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and continued: "But even so, the fourth prince whocks support can still stand up to the other two, which is simply unimaginable."


    "Al is right."


    I saw Ariel frowned slightly and said: "My fourth brother, he rarely even steps out of his own residence, and he never participates in various royal activities, and he has never seen any nobles with him. The giants came very close."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel went on to say: "To tell you the truth, my lord, at the beginning, my subordinates thought that only the elder brother and the second brother were the ones who did anything wrong. After joining it, I was really surprised..."


    "It''s really interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before this, I have already known.


    Compared with the eldest prince supported by the traditional nobles and the second prince supported by the new nobles, the fourth prince, apparently only supported by wealthy businessmen, was still able to stand up to the other two.


    And, ording to your own inference.


    Among the three princes, one has already joined the mysterious organization, which makes the powerful members of the mysterious organization more and more unscrupulous in thend of Lengyan.


    "Based on the above clues, I have spected before that the one who joined the mysterious organization is very likely to be the most mysterious fourth prince."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, it is said that behind the eldest prince, there are also experts who give advice. Assuming that the one who joined the mysterious organization is really the fourth prince, then who is the mysterious person behind the eldest prince?" ?


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao pulled his thoughts back again, and thought again: "Forget it, ording to thetest information, the eldest prince has already taken the absolute advantage in the capital, maybe it won''t take long, These two dogs who bite dogs will show their feet."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the top position, stood up from the throne and walked towards the bottom position. On the one hand, he saw the current distribution of forces of his own side and the n to control the entire Lengyan East. He described it to Orr. again.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, who had already arrived in front of the subordinates, immediately asked, "Master Auer, regarding this point, how do you think we can achieve the goal more efficiently?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, this subordinate believes that we need to use a two-pronged approach first to obtain thetest information."


    After pondering for a moment, Auer stroked the fifth-level staff he couldn''t put it down, and responded: "On the one hand, it is to find out that the first prince and the second prince are deploying troops in the target area, and at the same time monitor their movements at all times.


    On the other hand, it is necessary to find out the forces of the unknown cities such as Songlin City, Luolong City, and Lan Lengbao as soon as possible. If they remain neutral, then everything will be much easier. "


    After a pause, Orr added: "Especially the wine-making town of Blue Leng Castle, although it is small in scale, it almost supplies the entire region''s wine. The prince is watching."


    "That is to say, no matter which aspect, do we need to invest in elite agents? It seems that my previousyout is already going to y a key role."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao told Orr again about his involvement in the two shadow squadrons some time ago.


    "The lord is wise!"


    Hearing the sound, Orr, who was still holding the shining staff, his eyes lit up and said: "The Shadow Squadron that is active in the border areas of Red Arrow Town, Songluo City, and the Principality of Shanjing can perfectly cover the sphere of influence of the eldest prince. and frontier battlefields.


    And another Shadow Squadron in Luolong City, Songlin City, Shuiyue City, and even Fanyin City can quickly radiate to the second prince''s sphere of influence! "


    After a pause, Orr smiled again and said, "I have to say, Lord Lord''s Shadow Squadron is really extraordinary. The second-order Ranger Squadron under hismand is usually responsible for clearing out unknown spies in the city. I didn''t see any clues."


    "Then I''m more at ease."


    Raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said: "If that''s the case, Fanyin City should be used as the headquarters to monitor the Second Prince''s forces. Later, I will hold a separate meeting to arrange for the leader of the Shadow Squadron to be in charge of this area. Communicate directly with you."


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord!"


    Seeing that his opportunity to perform came, Orr put his hand on his chest and said.


    Taking a deep breath, trying to calm down his still excited mood, Orr continued: "My lord, other than that, what we still need to do is to prepare our troops. This subordinate thinks that with the current wave of treacherous In the current situation, a big war maye at any time."


    "Just as I thought."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao said while exercising his muscles and bones: "Okay, let''s stop here today, and when Ie next time, I willpletely change the clothes of the soldiers in Fanyin City. , Ill check it out when the timees.


    "This subordinate understands, thank you Lord Lord very much!"


    Looking at the 500 boxes of golden dragons piled up around him, Auer bowed again and said, "This subordinate will start implementing the orders of the lord overnight!"


    "It''s all up to you."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao said to the other subordinates, "Okay, let''s go to the mountain fortress again."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed slightly and said in unison.


    In this way, under the darkness, he left the City Lord''s Mansion in Fanyin City.


    Lei Xiao immediately contacted Burt and the others through reading, and learned that the employment contract had beenpleted, and the two had already led the strong members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group to the Fortress of the Mountain.


    Gail, on the other hand, returned to the Shanglu Fair, waiting for the next step.


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and first returned to the Shanglu Fair in Fanyin City.


    Then, apanied by Gail and Kelly.


    He casually took out ten fourth-tier dwarf battleaxes, ten fourth-tier dwarf warhammers, and 100 second-tier healing potions that were upgraded from the city of Furnace, the Gate of Immortality. two people.


    At present, there are not many golden dragons left on Lei Xiao''s body. As long as these weapons and potions are sold, he will undoubtedly be able to regain a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that after Kongqing Town, since I have mastered the second Shanglu Fair.


    Then, it is natural to make the best use of everything, and collect a lot of rare building resources, rare alchemy materials, and unupgraded equipment above the third level.


    Lei Xiao had at least 1,377 second-order healing potions on his body, which was still quite enough.


    "My lord, these are the most sought-after items at the auction. The price of each one may not be lower than 700,000 golden dragons! In addition to these second-order potions, at least 10 million golden dragons can be exchanged!"


    In the luxurious VIP room, Gail gulped involuntarily as he watched the splendid dwarf warriors in front of him.


    "Very good, then let''s do it all in secret, this is just the tip of the iceberg, I''m adding more if I don''t look back enough."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao instructed again: "In addition, everything must be carried out secretly in batches, and the other princes and the forces directly rted to the Shanglu family must not discover any clues."


    Needless to say, the huge capital flow of tens of millions of golden dragons is enough to attract the attention of any party.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and disrupt one''s own current action n, it is natural to develop in a low-key manner.


    After all, thebined influence of the two princes in the eastern region of Lengyan is 130,000 to 150,000 people.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, the subordinates know what to do."


    Hearing the sound, Gail immediately understood and nodded solemnly.


    "very good."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao talked to Gail about collecting resources again, and contacted Lin in Kongqing Town, and opened the reading to let the two sidesmunicate with each other.


    After the exchange was over, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and casually gave Gail 30 [Sacred Meteor Eyes] with a space of 50 cubic meters for quick collection of supplies.


    In addition, since Gail and Kelly are both fighting professions that use the body as a weapon, they do not need to be equipped with weapons. As for the armor, it is the cloth armor that Lei Xiao currentlycks.


    Therefore, it is temporarily skipped.


    Next, after leaving the Shanglu Fair, Lei Xiao and his group of nine people, wearing the invisibility cloak again, galloped straight towards the border area.


    Lei Xiao, who was riding on the giant white wolf, was not idle as he was galloping like lightning.


    Instead, ording to the n just now, through chanting, they contacted Orr, the owner of Fanyin City, and the twomanders of the Shadow Squadron, Dean and Fran.


    They connected and monitored the forces of the First Prince and the Second Prince, and investigated Luolong City, Songlin City and Lan Leng Castle.


    At this moment, even though Lei Xiao was moving at a high speed, the wind was still whistling in his ears.


    But after being promoted to the third level, he who can use the energy shield has already reduced this effect to a minimum, almost negligible.


    In this way, under the lead of the two fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    When Lei Xiao arranged everything properly and learned that the secret agent strongholds in various ces had already started to operate.


    Not far away, the huge outline of the mountain fortress had already appeared in front of the group of people wearing stars and moons.


    Next, under Bai Lao''s support.


    After returning to Lei Xiao in the mountain fortress, he immediately learned about it.


    Because of the speed of his group, it was too fast.


    Therefore, Burt, Jubai, and the experts from the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, who had set off for a while, have not yet arrived.


    After all, if there is no powerful fifth-tier powerhouse, open the energy barrier at the front of the team to form a fairing, reduce air resistance, and form an energy wake when moving at high speed to speed up the movement of other yers.


    It is impossible for an ordinary team to reach the speed of Lei Xiao and his party.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty Keqing, you have worked hard! It''s really great!"


    Knowing that there will be three great magicians above the fourth-level senior level, as the core strong team, will soon arrive at the mountain fortress, and the old and old face is full of excitement.


    Then he hurriedly bowed to Lei Xiao and Ariel respectively to express his inner gratitude.


    "Old General Bai, you don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly waving his hands, Lei Xiao, who was walking inside the mountain fortress on the spacious avenue, got straight to the point and said, "Since there are already strong mercenaries who are about to take over, then I should take back the magic cannon deployed here. "


    "Understood, please go this way, Your Excellency."


    On the other side, Bai Lao had obviously thought of this a long time ago, although he did not hesitate to answer, he still sighed softly involuntarily.


    The reason why this fortress offensive and defensive battle won such a big victory is the role yed by the 400 second-tier fire-type magic cannons, which is obviously crucial.


    And once these big killers are lost, the defense capability of the mountain fortress will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "Old General Bai, maybe I can keep 40 second-tier fire-type magic cannons, but I still have to take back all the magic light crystals."


    Seeing what Bai Lao was thinking, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao made such a proposal was naturally a calction in his heart.


    "What you said is true?!"


    Hearing the sound, a look of surprise appeared on Bai Lao''s old face.


    Even if only 10% was left, it would be enough to make the already frightened Holy Night Army feel a lot of fear!


    "Yes, but I have a few conditions."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao, feeling the cool night breeze on his face, spoke while walking on the t stone road.


    "Your Excellency, it''s all right."


    On the other side, Bai Lao hurriedly said: "As long as the old man can do it, anything is fine!"


    "That would be all the better."


    Still maintaining a faint smile, Lei Xiao first stretched out an index finger and said: "The first point is to exchange the other magic cannons in the fortress for me."


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    In the mountain fortress, there were originally a total of 20 magic cannons, 10 of the first level and 10 of the second level.


    As long as all these magic cannons are upgraded, they will naturally greatly increase their own magic cannon reserves.


    "no problem!"


    There was almost no ~ Bai Lao nodded repeatedly and said, "It''s all up to Your Excellency!"


    For Bai Lao, exchanging 20 doors for 40 doors is undoubtedly a deal that should not be considered.


    "Next is the second point."


    Stretching out another finger, Lei Xiao continued: "That is, give me all the trophies obtained in this fortress offensive and defensive battle, above the third rank."


    This time in the fortress offensive and defensive battle, the Holy Night Army lost many third-tiermanders above the rank of captain, and it was precisely the weapons and equipment of this part of the strong that Lei Xiao focused on.


    "Understood, Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess have contributed a lot to this great victory, and there is nothing wrong with that."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Lao nodded again and agreed.


    "Very good, as for the third point..."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s gaze became serious again.

 Chapter 536: Her Royal Highness has light in her eyes

    Chapter 536: Her Royal Highness has light in her eyes


    Sensing the change in Lei Xiao''s tone, Bai Lao nodded and said, "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "That is, never make enemies with me and Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s expression became calm again, and he said, "Of course, the third point is not so much a condition, but a suggestion, which is more appropriate."


    Hearing the warning in Lei Xiao''s words, Bai Lao nodded slowly again, and responded: "Your Excellency, please rest assured, the old man''s family has been loyal to the Leng Yan monarch for generations, and has never participated in power disputes. On this point, the old man is willing Guaranteed by the reputation of the old man himself and the family!"


    After a pause, Elder Bai added: "His Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness Princess helped me this time, not only saving my life, but also my reputation, and not being trampled by that guy Aogu.


    Moreover, he also saved 30,000 Lengyan soldiers in the three fortresses, as well as Lengyan people in countless viges behind the fortresses. This kind of kindness, I will never forget! "


    After finishing speaking, Elder Bai solemnly knelt down on one knee and saluted Lei Xiao and Ai Lier respectively.


    At this moment, besides being grateful, Bai Lao understood clearly.


    Even though the rear of the mountain fortress, there are still forces from the eldest prince''s faction sitting in the fortress.


    However, these impressive forces were the vanguard army who ignored the call-up order. Instead, they set up a second line of defense behind the fortress with Songluo City as the center.


    So far, the answer is self-evident.


    The eldest prince''s faction obviously wanted to use themselves and the 30,000 Lengyan defenders in the three fortresses as cannon fodder to weaken thebat power of the invading Holy Night Army as much as possible.


    It would be best if it could be defended, if not, the second line of defense led by Songluo City would defeat the weakened Holy Night Army.


    In this way, not only can they reduce the loss of their own troops to the greatest extent, but they can also gain the reputation of repelling the Holy Night Army, which is undoubtedly a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, in order to establish a second line of defense, the eldest prince''s faction recruited farmers from many surrounding viges and towns to build fortifications.


    However, no protection measures have been provided for the remote viges and towns on the outskirts of these cities.


    It can be seen from this that once the mountain fortress falls, these remote viges will naturally be the first targets to be looted.


    And the eldest prince''s faction can also take advantage of this time to mobilize troops to prepare to meet the enemy with ease...


    Thinking of this, Elder Bai, who was helped up by Lei Xiao, couldn''t help sighing again.


    Such an approach,pared with the guest minister in front of you, is naturally a superior judgment.


    "Your Excellency, Your Royal Highness, the old man has seen everything you have done. The power of someone behind the fortress is simply notparable to the two of you!"


    After being lifted up, the old man showed a solemn face, and nodded again emphatically.


    On the other side, hearing what Bai Lao said, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Regarding the actions of the eldest prince, afterbining the information provided by Orr just now, Lei Xiao has already guessed a lot.


    However, Lei Xiao did not sneer at the Eldest Prince''s way of weakening the Holy Night Army. If he was in the opponent''s position, he might not make the same choice.


    After all, Lei Xiao clearly understands that in this different world where strength is paramount, there has never been any righteousness, some are just for the sake of victory, and there are only choices to be made.


    Since I can achieve both fame and fortune, why would I choose such a low-level method?


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then responded: "Okay, Old General Bai, since you have agreed to the three conditions, let''s start."


    "Understood, Your Excellency Ke Qing, Your Highness Princess, pleasee with me."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao and Ai Lier, apanied by the crisp sound of armor colliding, Bai Lao walked in the front of the team again.


    Next, they went straight to the wall directly in front of the mountain fortress.


    Commanding the subordinates, after a careful inspection, Lei Xiao confirmed.


    Due to the powerful effect of the previous absolute defense enchantment.


    Therefore, the 200 second-tier fire-type magic cannons here have not suffered any losses.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately took back 160 guns, and took the 10 non-upgraded Tier 1 magic cannons and 10 Tier 2 magic guns that Bai Lao provided, all into his bag.


    During this process, Bai Lao also ordered his cronies to bring Tier 3 and above equipment as trophies.


    After counting, there are 10 Tier 3 long swords, 5 Tier 3 shields, 5 Tier 3 staffs, 3 Tier 3 longbows, 3 Tier 3 two-handed swords, 2 Tier 3 battle axes, and 1 Tier 3 spear , and 2 sets of Tier 3 robes, Tier 3 leather armor, and Tier 3 light armor.


    In addition, there are 1 Tier 4 staff, 1 Tier 4 longbow, 1 Tier 4 battleaxe, 1 Tier 4 two-handed sword and 1 Tier 4 long sword.


    Needless to say, on a fierce battlefield,pared to weapons, armor is obviously damaged more seriously.


    After taking stock, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and unceremoniously put the 35 pieces of Tier 3 equipment and 5 pieces of Tier 4 equipment into the space bracelet.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Lao''s expression did not change in any way.


    You must know that the cost of a second-tier magic gun is more than a million gold dragons, and its value is significantly higher than that of a fourth-tier weapon.


    Therefore, this is naturally a very cost-effective deal, or in other words, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a gift from the mysterious guest.


    Of course, apart from being grateful to Dade, what Bai Lao didn''t know was that Lei Xiao could easily turn these equipment and magic cannons into gold with just a simple movement of his fingers, obtaining a value far exceeding that before the upgrade.


    All in all, for both parties, this is obviously an extremely cost-effective deal.


    "Okay, let''s go to the forest edge fortress again."


    After casually pping his hands, Lei Xiao spoke again.


    In this way, the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, were left behind to take care of Burt and the others, chasing the wind and electricity along the way.


    It didn''t take long, Lei Xiao and his party, apanied by Bai Lao, came to the wall of the forest edge fortress again.


    Under the reflection of the guard soldiers'' magic light ball, at a nce,pared with the intact mountain fortress, it is obviously much more devastated.


    At least one-third of the city wall has been sted to pieces by the Holy Night Army''s magical cannons and magic.


    However, the broken parts have been temporarily filled by the fortification techniques of the earth magicians.


    It looked like huge patches of soil had been made one after another on the wall.


    "Your Excellency, therge stones will arrive tomorrow. By then, we can start repairing the city wall."


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Bai Lao hurriedly introduced.


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of hesitation appeared on the old and aged face.


    Then he said embarrassingly: "To tell you the truth, your Excellency, after counting during the day, 50 of the 200 second-tier fire-type magic cannons here have been damaged to varying degrees, including the magic light crystals. Look..."


    "It''s okay, these battle losses arepletely within my expectations, and will not affect my promise just now."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Just take me to have a look."


    Currently, in Lei Xiao''s hands, besides the newly obtained 20 magic cannons, there are also 48 ancient magic cannons to be repaired, none of which have been upgraded yet.


    Therefore, this loss can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket.


    As for the magic light crystals, there are still 950 of them, and they are not hurt.


    "Okay, Your Excellency, please go this way, here are the intact magic cannons, and the damaged magic cannons are over there."


    On the other side, Elder Bai heaved a sigh of relief, and took his own steps again.


    In the process of advancing, remembering Lei Xiao''s indifferent expression just now, Bai Lao couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    The total value of 50 second-tier magic cannons is at least 50 million golden dragons. Apart from the royal family, I am afraid that only a very small number of top aristocratic and wealthy families can afford such a huge number at will.


    But even so, this young Ke Qing didn''t even blink...


    However, when he remembered that Lei Xiao took out 400 Tier 2 magic cannons at once, Bai Lao was instantly relieved. It turned out that it was only the golden dragon that limited his imagination...


    While sighing, Bai Lao''s gaze involuntarily fell on Ariel who was beside Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, the old general noticed.


    In Her Royal Highness''s clear starry eyes, there is obviously a bright light shining, that light is full of hope, contains longing for the future, and also contains the firmness to move forward.


    And where the source of this lightes from is naturally self-evident.


    Next, following Bai Lao''s guidance, Lei Xiao first put the intact 150 magic cannons back into his pocket.


    Immediately afterwards, they came to the warehouse below the city wall, where the damaged magic guns were stored.


    After checking by Ye Cang and Chaoyan, the 50 magic cannons were indeed severely damaged, and there was almost no need to repair them.


    Of course, in line with the principle of prudence, Lei Xiao put all these damaged magic cannons into the space bracelet, and prepared to deal with them on the way back.


    Just after finishing all this, Lei Xiao''s reminder to read the words rang.


    After connecting, A Ling''s crisp voice immediately reached his ears: "My lord, Burt, Jubai, Walter and the other 12 strong dragon tooth mercenaries have just arrived at the mountain fortress. !"


    "Very good, we''ll be right there."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other side, Bai Lao is also in the state of answering the magicmunication, and obviously also learned the news.


    After themunication ended, the group returned to the mountain fortress.


    After that, Bao, old Walter and others who met, needless to say how polite they are.


    Seeing that everything was on the right track, Lei Xiao, Ariel and the others bid farewell to Bai Lao and the powerful members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, put on the invisibility cloak again, and galloped towards the territory.


    As for the pterodactyl knight Xiao En and others who had been on standby in the nearby mountains, after receiving Lei Xiao''s order, they also began to fly towards the territory.


    On the way, Lei Xiao deliberately found a hidden cave in the mountains.


    After the knotweedpletely shattered the 50 broken magic cannons, let Hong Ye take a breath of the dragon to clean up all of them.


    Then, after shooting stars and moons all the way, the outline of Kongqing Town appeared in front of Lei Xiao and his party.


    "Okay, except for the pterodactyl knight squad, everyone else should stop first."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao patted the furry and thick back of the wolf lightly, and at the same time gave orders to the surrounding subordinates through words.


    When all the subordinates gathered around Lei Xiao, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the giant white wolf, nodded to Ariel, Bert and Ju Bai, and said, "In order not to attract the attention of the princes, you Lets go back to Kongqing Town first.


    After a pause, Lei Xiao instructed again: "Don''t ck off, starting from tomorrow will be the beginning of the good show."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, the three of them saluted together, and then, even under Lei Xiao''s signal, they all turned into phantoms and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the territory too."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao said to the other subordinates.


    After a while, under the hazy dark blue night sky, Lei Xiao and his party had already appeared in front of the small gate on the west side of the territory.


    Since they had already greeted Luo Ge and Bai Zhi in advance, the gate of the city was wide open at this time, and the two of them were waiting at the gate with several teams of patrolling soldiers.


    "My lord, you have worked hard!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, all the remaining subordinates in the territory immediately bowed and stroked their chests together, and lowered their heads deeply.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao signaled the crowd to disband, while walking towards the direction of the guardian defense agency.


    After the offensive and defensive battle of the fortress, most of the magic light crystals on Lei Xiao''s body were almost exhausted.


    The first thing to do when youe back is naturally to recharge these magical magic batteries.


    As soon as he came near the guardian defense agency, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    Severalrge tents have been erected around this giant stone octagonal building.


    Inside the tent, the magic streamer flickered, and there was a low singing sound from time to time.


    At the same time, many magician subordinates in robes were busy back and forth.


    On the other side, I saw Lei Xiao approaching.


    The twomanders of the magician squadron, Zhuqi and Finley, trotted over immediately and saluted in unison: "See Lord Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "How is the construction of the charging circle going?"


    Due to the limited charging base of the guardian defense ~ Therefore, in order to charge the magic light crystal more efficiently, it is naturally an urgent matter to build a charging circle.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, after two days of hard work, the charging circle has basically been built, only some small details, the connection part with the miracle building energy, have not yet beenpleted."


    Smiling shyly at Lei Xiao, Zhuqi, whose fair face was dotted with a few freckles, responded.


    "Very good, tomorrow morning I will ask Ye Cang and Chao Yan to help."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao left behind all the magic light crystals that needed to be recharged, and rearranged the guardians of the earth and the guardians of the sky.


    That is to leave the guardian defense agency and walk towards the lord''s mansion.


    Next, naturally it''s time to upgrade this fortress offensive and defensive battle and get a lot of spoils!

 Chapter 537: Half-Elf Training Program

    Chapter 537: Half-Elf Training Program


    Came straight to the spacious and bright hall of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Including the pterosaur knight captain Sean, all the main subordinates are sorting out the spoils of the fortress'' offensive and defensive battle.


    Because before this, many of the equipment used as trophies were in the storage rings of the main subordinates.


    Therefore, it is natural to have a good summary.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this ce just now.


    The two slender figures who had been waiting at the side walked up to him together.


    It was the territorial alchemists, Xueya and Fasha, both wearing slim robes.


    Sensing the umon aura emanating from the two of them, Lei Xiao found out.


    Through the precious Tier 4 Hundred Refining Gathering Pill bestowed by him during the day, Fa Xia, who was one step behind Xue Ya, had also broken through the shackles and sessfully advanced to the level of a Tier 4 powerhouse.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao casually opened Fa Xia''s attribute bar.


    Name: Faxia


    [upation: Moonlight Great Mage]


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Prayer of the Moon "Active" (moon attribute single healing technique, can quickly recover the target''s injuries, and continue to recover within a certain period of time)]


    [Skill 2: Moonlight Deste Arrival Bullet "Active" (moon attribute small-scale spell group attack, additional morale reduction effect)]


    [Skill 3: Judgment of the Moon God "Active" (moon attribute spell group attack, additional morale reduction effect)]


    [Skill 4: Lunar Attribute Magic Proficiency "Passive" (When using Lunar Attribute Magic, moderately increases damage)]


    [Skill 5: Tier 3 Alchemy "Passive" (can use alchemy circle to refine potion)]


    "In this way, together with Ye Cang, Chaoyan, Nanxing, Nanyue, Jubai, Burt, Xueya, Ariel, Gail, Orr... the number of fourth-order powerhouses under mymand has reached Eleven!"


    After closing Faxia''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    On the other side, on Faxia''s fair and delicate face, there was also a look of uncontroble joy.


    Then he knelt down on one knee, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, my subordinates have lived up to my lord''s expectations, and have sessfully advanced to the fourth rank!"


    "Good job, now you two are on the same starting line again."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    "Your lord''s words are wrong, but this subordinate has been promoted several days earlier than the frizzy girl!"


    First, she bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and Xue Ya flicked her waist-length soft hair,


    He hummed softly and said, "The subordinates are better!"


    "Bingshan girl, I can''t do without you..."


    I saw Fa Xia rubbing his frizzy hair, and said **** for tat: "Thisdy will surpass you soon!"


    Looking at the pair of fateful opponents in front of him, one cold and one hot, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    All in all, after both of them have advanced to the fourth level, the alchemy efficiency of the territory has undoubtedly been greatly improved!


    Next, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction after taking a total of 33 Qi Condensation Pills from Xue Ya and Fa Xiaxian.


    Since I did not return to the territory yesterday, this is the result of two days of refinement.


    Needless to say, Xueya has 20 pieces, and after Faxia was promoted to the fourth level this afternoon, he also took out 13 pieces. From this, it can be seen that its refining speed is no less than the former.


    Immediately afterwards, while waving his hands to signal the two to leave, Lei Xiao immediately started to upgrade.


    In the end, a total of more than 1,900 Qi Condensing Pills and 15 Rose Concentrating Pills were obtained.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but contemte.


    Currently, there are 21 Tier 2 elite squadrons directly under hismand.


    They are 5 longbowman squadrons, 3 spear warrior squadrons, 2 magician squadrons, 2 heavy shield shooter squadrons, 1 heavy guard squadron, 1 peasant squadron, and 1 and a half squadrons of the subjugated race in the territory. Elf squadron and 1 werewolf warrior squadron, 16 squadrons in total.


    Kongqing Town has 2 Great Swordsman Squadrons, 1 Magician Squadron, a total of 3 squadrons, and 2 Shadow Squadrons scattered in the surrounding area.


    These elite second-tier squadrons are all equipped with third-tier equipment and well-trained, and their strength can be said to be extremely good. Some of them have already shown their signs in the orc annihtion battle before.


    And after my conscious focus on training before, the snow wolf n resident and half-elf enchantment, 5 new second-tier werewolf squadrons and 2 new second-tier half-elf archer squadrons.


    As well as the newly formed 5 Guards Squadrons in Kongqing Town, the 2 Guards Squadrons newly formed in Man Town, and the 2 Guards Squadrons newly formed in Mao Town, most of the soldiers have also reached the second level. .


    The remaining few soldiers, under the influence of a sufficient amount of Qi Condensation Pills that have been distributed, can be promoted to the second rank just around the corner.


    "At this stage, my second-order elite strength has basically taken shape."


    "Especially due to various reasons, the three cities of Kongqing Town, Man Town and Mao Town where the second-tier elite squadrons are located have been lost, and newbat power has also been formed."


    "These new elite squadron members selected from among the elite garrison soldiers, together with the support of Qi Ning Pill, needless to say their strength."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao began to check the quantity of his Qi Condensation Pill and Rose Gathering Pill.


    Currently, there are 1910 Qi Condensing Pills and 120 Rose Concentrating Pills.


    At this point in the inventory, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "Since the second-tier elite squadrons in various ces have already taken shape, why not start building a third-tier elite squadron!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and said in his heart: "You know, in terms ofbat power alone, a Tier 3 elite squadron isparable to a Tier 1 army with a size of 10,000 people!


    Moreover, the number of invisibility cloaks in my hand is enough. Such a surprise soldier can undoubtedly be a trump card on the future battlefield! "


    While excited, Lei Xiao continued to think: "As for which squadron to choose, I already have a n in mind, and naturally it is the second-tier half-elf archer squadron led by Bai Zhi!"


    As for why Lei Xiao chose the half-elf squadron, there are three reasons:


    The first is the half-elf family who have inherited many advantages of the elves. In addition to their handsome faces and agility, they are also very good at fighting in the jungle, and their territory is located in the jungle.


    In this way, the half-elf squadron usually stationed in the territory can undoubtedly improve the security of the territory to the maximum extent.


    Second, the agile half-elf wearing leather armor can also maintain excellent mobility and quickly reach the designated area.


    Thirdly, under Wang Xi''smand back then, besides the Earth Dragon Knights, the second most important force was the Half Elf Archers, who made great contributions to the unification of Leng Yan.


    Although the half-elf was expelledter, its powerful fighting power has been passed down to this day.


    Therefore, when there are powerful half-elf troops active on the battlefield, it will undoubtedly make the opponent feel quite fearful.


    What''s more, he is clearly carrying the banner of Ariel''s fifth princess, and he has the same troops as the King of Heroes. Obviously, to a certain extent, he can win the favor of many neutral forces.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao began to check the overview interface of the half-elf squadron again.


    After my own continuous training, the first formed squadron force to join the territory, except for themander Bai Zhi, has reached the third rank and nine stars.


    There are still nine people whose strength is at the second-order nine-star level, the remaining half are at the second-order seven-star level, and the other half with lower strength are at the second-order three-star level.


    "That is to say, if there is no ident, 200 Qi Condensing Pills and 100 Rose Concentrating Pills are enough to make all the half-elves except Baizhi reach the third-order peak level?


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately called Bai Zhi over by chanting.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    After a while, a half-elf girl with a neat ponytail and pointed ears appeared in front of Lei Xiao, bowing and touching her chest.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly waving his hand, looking at the young half-elf in front of him, who was obviously much more mature than before, Lei Xiao exined his thoughts to the other party.


    "My lord, did you hear me right?!"


    Hearing that Lei Xiao nned to promote all the members of his team to Tier 3, Bai Zhi couldn''t believe her ears, the astonishment on her face was enough to swallow a dragon''s egg.


    You know, before that, when I was promoted to Tier 3, I was already the first person in the whole n for more than a hundred years, which can be described as a historic moment.


    And now, the lord actually wants all the nsmen in the entire squadron to advance to the third rank? !


    If it was in the past, even if I was dreaming, I wouldn''t dare to think like this!


    "Yes, you deserve it."


    Looking at the surprised expression in Bai Zhi''s starry eyes, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "As the first important force in the territory, as long as you are stationed in the territory, I will have no worries. I hope you will continue to work hard and don''t let me disappointment."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and 100 Rose Gathering Pills and 200 Qi Condensing Pills, a total of 300 magic potions surrounded by strange fragrances, together with the small brocade box outside, appeared in front of Bai Zhi.


    "I am very grateful to the lord, and the Yuebai n will surely advance and retreat with the lord until thest person dies!"


    On the other side, while being very excited, Bai Zhi knelt down on one knee again and lowered her head deeply.


    "Okay, go and tell the good news to other nsmen."


    Leaning down to help him up, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "If you have enough potions, you can arrange them yourself. If you don''t have enough potions, you can ask me to replenish them at any time."


    In this way, when Bai Zhi collected all the potions into her storage ring, she left with gratitude.


    Lei Xiao took a step and came to the center of the hall again.


    At this time, all the trophies have been sorted out and neatly ced on several long wooden tables.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao put all the trophies into the space bracelet, and put all the storage rings that couldn''t fit into the space bracelet into his pocket.


    Next, go up the spiral staircase next to it.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao, who walked lightly, to arrive at the familiar lord''s office.


    "Let''s start upgrading the spoils of this fort''s offensive and defensive battle. I have to say, it''s another big harvest."


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao, who came to the wooden storage box, felt his heart skip a beat.


    Immediately after that, 1 Tier 4 giant sword, 3 Tier 3 long swords, 60 Tier 2 short swords, and 60 Tier 2 crossbows were first transferred to the storage wooden box.


    These equipments were all obtained from Aogu and his minions and the elite spy squadron of the Holy Night Army in the meeting hall of the mountain fortress at the beginning.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Two-Handed Sword" has been upgraded to 100 "Tier 4 Weapon: Dragon Tooth Two-Handed Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Juggernaut Training Sword" has been upgraded to 102 "Tier 3 Weapon: Juggernaut Training Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Juggernaut Training Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Hermit Silver Sword"!


    Congrattions, your...


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained 100 Tier 4 two-handed swords, 205 Tier 3 long swords, 1 Tier 4 long sword, 30 Tier 3 short swords, more than 3,000 Tier 2 short swords, and 30 Tier 3 crossbows, There are more than 3,000 second-order crossbows.


    "It''s okay, y normally."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao continued to transfer the second batch of spoils to the storage wooden box.


    They are the 6 storage rings of the Griffin Knight and 80 Tier 3nces.


    Originally, Xiao En and the others did not find so many Tier 3nces at first. After all, most of the Griffin Knights of the Holy Night Army fell into the mountains, and it was difficult to find them for a while.


    However, taking advantage of the gap between Lei Xiao and Fanyin City, Sean led the pterosaur knights to search all the way, and only then did he extend the result to 80 strokes.


    "Upgrade, let''s go!"


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, uu reading your "third-tier essory: the pupil of the holy meteor" has been upgraded to "third-tier essory: the pupil of the holy meteor" 100 pieces!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 essory: Eye of the Holy Meteor" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 essory: Eye of the Hidden Meteor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Noble Cavalry" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Spear of the Silver Knight"!


    [Congrattions, UU reading  your...]


    With a series of reminders, Lei Xiao finally obtained 420 Tier 3 storage rings, 2 Tier 4 storage rings, 8200 Tier 3nces, and 40 Tier 4nces.


    "Good guy, this time it''s really a bumper harvest. There are more than 8,000 Tier 3 cavalry, enough to equip cavalry close to a legion! You know, the gap between Tier 2 cavalry and Tier 3 cavalry is not the slightest bit." !"


    After some inventory, a look of surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Out of joy, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and two fourth-order storage rings exuding extraordinary splendor appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "The pupil of the hidden meteor? These are two new gadgets. I don''t know what effect they have?"


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the newly obtained storage ring.


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100 million points https://

 Chapter 538: Inventory of fortress offensive and defensive gains

    Chapter 538: Inventory of fortress offensive and defensive gains


    The attributes of the new storage ring are as follows:


    Name: Eye of Hidden Meteor


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Space on the finger? Absolutely "any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Yinyun "increases the wearer''s resistance to detection-type enchantments, and increases the possibility of not being discovered by detection-type enchantments"]


    [Remarks: This is a storage ring from a race that is good at stealth. It is made of extremely rare meteorite steel and has the magical effect of resisting detection-type enchantments.


    It is said that a total of nine such energy rings were cast at that time, seven of which had been destroyed in the wars of the past dynasties, and the remaining two were missing.


    "And the [Cloak of Tranquility] that was upgraded not long ago, does it also have the effect of resisting detection enchantments?"


    Looking at the introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    A detection-type magic barrier is equivalent to an invisible protective.


    Once an abnormality is detected, it will immediately and automatically send out a sound and other rms to remind the surrounding soldiers to take precautions. It can be said to be the absolute nemesis of invisibility cloaks and illusion cloaks.


    The most important thing is that the detection enchantment is also extremely concealed, and it is almost difficult to be discovered under normal circumstances.


    However, only a few elite magicians canprehend the essence of building a detection barrier and put it into practice.


    Moreover, even if the construction is sessful, arge number of magicians are required to maintain the operation and regr maintenance day and night, which consumes a lot of manpower and material resources.


    So much so that this type of enchantment will be fully covered only in important ces in some medium andrge cities.


    Therefore, as long as one''s own side does not take the initiative to sneak into some important ces that may have simr detection barriers, naturally there will be no problems.


    "Having said that, the [Pupil of Insight] in the territory is a detection-type enchantment. Its effective range is only a circle smaller than the coverage of the Tower of Illusion. If an invisible enemy approaches, it can Alert immediately."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "And every time I return, I will greet the left-behindmanders in the territory in advance, and I will also enter the cover of the [Pupil of Insight]. Before reaching range, together with the other main ves, remove the invisibility cloak."


    "After all, this auxiliary type of enchantment will only trigger an rm for targets that are sneaking or invisible."


    Caressing the two metal ck rings with a slight frost in his hand, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In short, as long as [Silent Cloak] and [Pupil of Hidden Meteor] are equipped at the same time, it will undoubtedly greatly improve one''s ability to detect barriers. resistance!"


    "And this is obviously crucial for secretly sneaking into the opponent''s core area in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two milky white silk cloaks as thin as cicada''s wings appeared on the desk in front of him. They were the [cloak of tranquility] that was upgraded from the invisibility cloak.


    "This fifth-level [Cloak of Tranquility], in addition to having the effect of resisting the detection-type enchantment, also takes into ount the role of the invisible cloak, and it is also effective for the fifth-level strong, and the number is exactly the same as the [Hidden Cloak] Meteor Eyes] are the same, both are 2 pieces."


    Caressing the cool silk cloak in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Therefore, it is self-evident which two sets of rare rings and rare cloaks that can increase the sess rate of infiltration should be equipped with.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao called Nan Xing Nanyue over by reading aloud.


    "My lord, Wanan!"


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of petite figures shed in front of Lei Xiao like ghosts.


    "Excuse me."


    Looking at the identical twin sisters with white faces in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "How is it? How is the injury?"


    "My lord, we have basically fully recovered and can go into battle at any time!"


    There was a clear rustling sound, Nan Xing bowed slightly, and immediately responded, while Nan Yue, who was beside him, also nodded quickly.


    "That''s good."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao handed the two sets of [Cloak of Tranquility] and [Pupil of Hidden Meteor] to the two sisters in front of him respectively, and introduced the specific effects.


    "I am very grateful to the lord, and my subordinates are willing to die for the lord!"


    On the other side, needless to say how excited the two were, as their starry eyes flickered, they buried their heads deeply in Lei Xiao.


    With these two priceless pieces of equipment, plus the previous [Ring of Disappearance], this undoubtedly means that the stealth and tracking abilities of the two of them will be greatly improved!


    While Nan Xing Nanyue couldn''t help but feel happy, Lei Xiao had already ced the third batch of spoils on the desk in front of him.


    They are three fourth-tier short swords and a storage ring, which were obtained from the three dark elf powerhouses of the Dark Eater Society.


    Looking at the shining sharp de in front of him, Lei Xiao leaned on his chin with one hand, and thought in his heart: "This killer organization active in the Holy Night Kingdom, its members are dark elves who were expelled from the group. This point has to make people care.


    After all, the Dark Devouring Society is very rampant in the Holy Night Kingdom. It is impossible for the Holy Night royal family and the Moon Pce to turn a blind eye. I am afraid that there must be some kind of connection between the three. "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao first transferred the three Tier 4 daggers to the storage wooden box, and started upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Master Assassin''s Dagger" has been upgraded to 103 "Tier 4 Weapon: Master Assassin''s Dagger"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Master Assassin''s Dagger" has been upgraded to 102 "Tier 4 Weapon: Master Assassin''s Dagger"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Master Assassin''s Dagger" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Edge of the Night"!


    "Have you obtained another piece of Tier 5 equipment?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately opened the attribute bar of the new fifth-tier dagger.


    [Name: Edge of the Night]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Dark Protection "60% reduction in damage from dark attribute spells below Tier 5"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Wind of Darkness "Movement Increased by 40%"]


    [Remarks: This is a short sword from the ancient dark elves. It was forged by a famous dark elf forging master using special forging techniques and special materials. While increasing the movement speed of the holder, it has the ability to resist darkness Powerful resistance.


    "Not bad."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a colorful, gray-ck small short sword appeared on the palm of his hand.


    After weighing this seemingly small but quite heavy de, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then handed it to Nan Xing who was beside him.


    This twin sister who is good at long-distance sniping, although she has a fifth-tier crossbow, a melee weapon for self-defense, is only a fourth-tier short de eliminated by Nanyue before.


    And in this way, with the fifth-order short de, she will undoubtedly be able to exert a stronger strength in closebat.


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Looking at the extremely sharp de in his hand, Nan Xing was overjoyed, and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "It''s just a trifle."


    After waving his hands to signal the two to leave, Lei Xiao set his eyes on the storage ring again.


    This storage ring is no different from the one obtained from the Griffin Knight before, and it is just the mostmon style.


    However, after obtaining it, Lei Xiao didn''t have time to check the items in it.


    "I don''t know what else I can get?"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao immediately began to recognize the master with energy.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Sacred Meteor Eyes (Tier 3? Excellence!


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    In this storage ring, there is nothing but three hundred thousand golden dragons and some crystal-clear ordinary gemstones.


    "It seems that this should be the deposit given by the Holy Night Kingdom to these Dark Devourers."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao emptied all the items in the ring, then Lei Xiao started to upgrade, and finally got another 100 same storage rings.


    "Okay, the following 20 magic cannons, as well as arge number of Tier 3 and Tier 4 equipment, are the highlight of this time!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao began to upgrade non-stop, obtaining many spoils from Bai Lao.


    First of all, there are 10 first-order magic cannons and 10 second-order magic cannons.


    Among them, the first-order magic cannons are 5 earth-type and 5 wind-type, while the second-order magic cannons are 5 wind-type and 5 fire-type.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Magic Cannon: Ground Archery" has been upgraded to "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Ground Spear"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Magic Cannon: Wind de" has been upgraded to "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Wind st"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Wind st" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Advanced Wind st"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Cannon: Big Fireball" has been upgraded to "Tier 3 Magic Cannon: Advanced Big Fireball"!


    In this way, after a hearty upgrade.


    Lei Xiao obtained a total of 200 Tier 1 Earth Magic Cannons, 3 Tier 2 Earth Magic Cannons, 310 Tier 1 Wind Magic Cannons, 320 Tier 2 Wind Magic Cannons, and 3 Tier 3 Wind Magic Cannons. 2 guided cannons, 200 second-tier fire-type magic cannons, and 3 third-tier fire-type magic cannons.


    "This is an expansion of a new arsenal. Only 40 second-tier fire-type magic cannons were used, and more than a thousand magic cannons were exchanged. It is simply not perfect!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao thought in his heart: "Compared with the second-order magic cannon, although the power of the first-order magic cannon is limited, the required magic power is also greatly reduced.


    Moreover, if they areunched intensively, they also have a great deterrent effect on ordinary legions. It is obviously suitable for ordinary small towns! "


    "Of course, in addition to that, the 40 magic cannons are exchanged for a lot of equipment!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao began to upgrade the third-tier equipment again.


    They are 10 Tier 3 longswords, 5 Tier 3 shields, 5 Tier 3 staffs, 3 Tier 3 longbows, 3 Tier 3 two-handed swords, 2 Tier 3 battleaxes, 1 Tier 3 spear, and 2 sets of Tier 3 robes, Tier 3 leather armor, and Tier 3 light armor grids.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Holy Light Knight Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Shield: Guardian Square Shield" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Shield: Shield of Glory"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Rod of Truth" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Staff: Rod of the Fanatic"!


    In the end, Lei Xiao got 650 Tier 3 long swords, 4 Tier 4 long swords, 320 Tier 3 shields, 2 Tier 4 shields, 210 Tier 3 staffs, 3 Tier 4 staffs, and Tier 3 longbows 330, 3 Tier 4 two-handed swords, 200 Tier 3 battleaxes, and 100 Tier 3 spears.


    And 200 sets of third-tier robes, 2 sets of fourth-tier leather armor, and 200 sets of third-tier light armor.


    "Before this, due to therge number of Tier 2 elite troops equipped, my Tier 3 equipment reserves were greatly reduced, but now, my reserves have be abundant again!"


    "I have to say, the sense of fullness of holding a lot of equipment in your hands is really addictive. This is the strong support forrge-scale wars in the future. Even if the equipment of the soldiers is damaged on the battlefield, they can be reced immediately. !"


    Rubbing his hands excitedly, Lei Xiao started to upgrade thest batch of Tier 4 equipment again.


    They are 1 Tier 4 staff, 1 Tier 4 longbow, 1 Tier 4 battleaxe, 1 Tier 4 two-handed sword and 1 Tier 4 long sword.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Staff of Angel" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Staff: Staff of Luna"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Sword of the Temple"!


    After some upgrades, Lei Xiao got 1 Tier 5 staff, 1 Tier 5 long sword, 102 Tier 4 longbows, 103 Tier 4 battleaxes, and 100 Tier 4 two-handed swords.


    "Good guy, did you get two more fifth-tier magic weapons?"


    After listening to the familiar prompt, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    With a movement of his mind, a long golden staff and an extremely sharp knight''s sword appeared on one left and one right hand.


    Feeling the solid feel brought by the two brilliant magic weapons, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the staff.


    Name: Rod of the Moon God


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Fury of the Moon God (when using moon attribute magic ~ damage increased by 40%)]


    [Additional effect 2: Mercy of the Moon God "When using lunar attribute healing, the healing effect is greatly improved"]


    [Remarks: The staff from a lost race, this mysterious race proficient in moon attribute magic, has never appeared since the nk age three thousand years ago.


    "A fifth-level staff with increased moon attribute ability? It is just suitable for Faxia who has just advanced to the fourth level, and the fifth-level Frost Dragon Staff on me is also suitable for Xueya."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao said happily in his heart: "In this way, as long as the two alchemists in the territory are equipped with these two staffs, the eleven fourth-level powerhouses under mymand will be All the staff are equipped with fifth-tier magic weapons! All the five-tier town state-level magic weapons are simply too perfect!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of another fifth-tier knight sword.

 Chapter 539: Double tier 3 peak powerhouse

    Chapter 539: Double tier 3 peak powerhouse


    I saw that the attributes of the new fifth-order knight sword are as follows:


    Name: Sword of the Pce


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Radiant Thorn "Physical Pration Increased by 50%"]


    [Additional effect 2: Glory of Radiance "After injecting energy, when attacking, it can additionally cause fourth-order light magic damage"]


    [Remarks: This is a knight sword from the light elves. The former owner was a unicorn knight leader of the light elves. It is said that she once used this magic weapon to cut through the dark clouds. canopy.


    "Good guy, it''s still a fifth-order magic weapon. Since it''s a light attribute, it seems a bit wasteful to use it as a kitchen knife for Rudy."


    Slightly raised his eyebrows, looking at the slender and gracefully curved de of the knight sword in his hand, Lei Xiao casually put it into his space bracelet.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "Then wait for Lin to use it. The strongest knight under mymand is naturally her."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao raised his head, looked at the bright blue double-moon starry sky outside the window, and continued to think: "Speaking of which, the matter of supporting Lin to ascend to the position of Patriarch of Shanglu is also an extremely important next step."


    "As long as Lin seeds, I will be in control of the Shanglu family, one of the top wealthy families in the kingdom."


    "This point is crucial to Ariel''s journey as queen. After all, the power and prestige of those few wealthy families in the kingdom far surpass other high-ranking nobles."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already upgraded all the trophies, began to toss back and forth between the space bracelet and the wooden storage box.


    Currently, Lei Xiao possessed a huge amount of Tier 3 equipment, so naturally he couldn''t carry all of them.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao only put some of the third-tier and above equipment, as well as important items such as potions, magic scrolls, and golden dragons, into the space bracelet.


    As for the others, juste back and pick them up if necessary.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s office contentedly, while continuing to think secretly.


    "After conquering Gail, who is the chairman of Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, with him who has a high reputation in the coteral lineage, and operating in the middle, I have already obtained the support of many peripheral coteral members of the Shanglu family. support."


    "After all, Lin is also a member of the coteral branch, and this is a good opportunity for the coteral branch to turn around."


    "In addition, ording to Gail, although most of these coteral members have low status in the n and are often bullied by the direct descendants, but they are helpless, they also undertake a considerable part of the work of the bottom managers. Together, it is also a good force."


    Gently closing the door of the lord''s office, Lei Xiao stretched his waist, started to take some tired steps, and walked towards his lord''s suite, thinking: "Thus, what I need to do now , only two points."


    "The first point is to improve Lin''s strength."


    "The second point is to wait and see what happens, and look for opportunities to make Lin famous within the Shanglu family."


    "After these two points are achieved, Gail will naturally have the opportunity to confront the current Shanglu Patriarch, Hanshui, with a single call."


    "At that time, as long as you wait for the opportunity to use some means to double suppress the opponent in terms of strength and wealth, things will probably be close."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who had already entered the lord''s suite, changed into a set of clean pajamas that smelled likeundry detergent, and began to wash.


    While continuing to think: "However, as a huge family second only to the Lengyan royal family in power, the Shanglu family, which is in charge of most of Lengyan''s economic lifeline, will obviously not be easy to deal with, and arge-scale conflict with it cannot be ruled out. possibility.


    Therefore, this matter has to be acted with caution, and it must not be self-defeating. "


    "However, fortunately, including the Shanglu family, the main cities of the kingdom''s most powerful families are not located in the eastern region of Lengyan. For the time being, there is no need to provoke these big families with good backgrounds. After all, the power of the three princes alone is enough. Enough for me to toss for a while."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was washing his face, nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like that, Lei Xiao, who was sunk deep in the soft big bed after washing up, felt his body was already very tired, and he didn''t even want to move it.


    Reluctantly waving his hand, he removed the shining light spar on the bedside table, Lei Xiao looked at the pitch-ck ceiling, and couldn''t help but start thinking again: "As for the main task tomorrow, let''s take Fang Hai to go there again. Let''s go to the ruins of the lost capital of Loren."


    "After all, in the destroyed Kingdom of Loren, the chief cksmith used to be Fang Hai''s ancestor. Maybe what kind of adventure Fang Hai can get in that sword mound is still unknown."


    "Furthermore, ording to Ariel, the treasure house of the Kingdom of Loren has not been discovered so far. Why don''t you try your luck and see if there will be any unexpected gains, and what kind of interesting things will be encountered by then? ?


    "Speaking of which, why have the dimensional storms that should never have happened happened more and more frequently in the past hundred years? In addition to the other three mysteries of misced things in the nk era, what is the potential rtionship between them? contact?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt that his eyelids began to be heavier and heavier as if they were filled with lead, and then they involuntarily closed slowly.


    "In addition, there are still more than 1,700 Qi Condensation Pills left. It is better to let the werewolf warrior squadron reach the peak level of the second order first. After all, for the werewolves, the forest is also the home terrain."


    "By the way, on this basis, if the half-elf archers are allowed to ride the werewolf warriors in the form of white wolves, wouldn''t this not only increase the movement speed further, but also turn one squadron into two squadrons at critical moments? Good guy, wolf riding half-elf archer, I have created a new unit..."


    Just when Lei Xiao, who was getting more and more sleepy, thought of this in a daze, the sound of even breathing rang out in the room.


    The next morning, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes, the sky outside the window was already bright.


    "The ying ying ying didn''t seem to be calling today, or maybe I was too deep in sleep and didn''t hear it?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao rubbed his still glued eyes, then sat up from the bed.


    Immediately afterwards, he, who was sitting cross-legged, was moved, and a round rose energy-concentrating pill appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Gently sniffing the elegant fragrance emanating from it, Lei Xiao flicked it into his mouth with his fingers, and started his daily morning routine.


    After letting out a breath of turbid air, when Lei Xiao closed his eyes and focused his attention, and opened them again, a sense of fullness that he had never felt before flooded his mind.


    Apanied by two streams of energy filled with each other, slowly flowing in the body, Lei Xiao suddenly had a strange feeling as if he had touched something.


    "Have my physical energy vortex and magical energy vortex finally both reached the peak level of the third-order nine-star?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao was overjoyed and felt refreshed. He rolled over and got out of bed, and opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    id: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3 Nine Stars" "Magic: Tier 3 Nine Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger LV: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt Level 1~5 "Magic? Level 1 ~ Level 5", Whale Falling Lightning Explosion "Magic? Level 3", Panic sh "Physics? Level 3", Thunder sh "Magic? Level 4" ", Mirage Illusion "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon? Tier 5", Armor of the Pretender "Armor? Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory? Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn" Ornament? Tier 4", Eye of the Thunderstorm [Ornament? Tier 5], Blessing of the Southern Cross [Ornament? Tier 5], Reflecting the Moon in the Mirror [Ornament? Tier 6]]


    "Very good. When the conditions are met, I can also try to attack the fourth-tier powerhouse! You know, there is no doubt that the third-tier powerhouse is very different from the fourth-tier powerhouse!"


    Excitedly rubbing his hands together, Lei Xiao, who had already reached the peak powerhouse of the third-order double material, began to wash up immediately.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, dressed neatly, walked out of the lord''s suite and went straight to his office.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who was leaning on the desk, took five second-level recruitment orders and a city return crystal into his pocket.


    Immediately contacted the five lords including Shen Banxia and Su Rusumo, first collected yesterday''s output, and then traded the resources needed for today''s manufacturing, and still produced exquisite logging axes to obtain iron ingots .


    Next, after some upgrading and dposition, Lei Xiao obtained 8400 units of iron ingots, and a corresponding amount of derivative iron ore and wood.


    "Has the iron ingot reached 21,600 units? As for the copper ingot, it is 600 units, and the daily output is still a bit small."


    After sorting out all this, Lei Xiao said thoughtfully in his heart: "If that''s the case, why not upgrade Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, and Feng Ling from the No. 9 Regiment of the Songyin Mountain Range to level 5 mansions as well."


    "In this way, plus myself, the daily output of copper and iron ingots is ten times that of before."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately opened the private message, ready to contact the three lords,


    Only then did Lei Xiao notice it.


    After sessfully resolving the crisis of the Dimensional Storm yesterday, the three of them all sent long thank you letters that were like essays, revealing gratitude and reverence between the lines.


    However, since my attention yesterday was all on subduing Gail andmunicating with the powerful members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, I just briefly nced at him at that time.


    Unexpectedly, everyone actually wrote so much, it''s just dumbfounding.


    Among them, the three also have very different styles.


    Qin Qian wrote it like a beautiful prose, and even attached a poem at the end, while Jiang Hao quoted many historical stories. As for Feng Ling, there were a lot of facial expressions between the lines, which dazzled Lei Xiao.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao sent a group message to these three people, telling them about the matter of upgrading the mansion and making it happen.


    Just after the sending waspleted, all three of them responded to the message in seconds, and they all agreed without hesitation.


    Perhaps because he was afraid of Lei Xiao''s repentance, even though there were only a few short words, the series of exmation marks andughing emojis behind him could be seen.


    The three of them were obviously in a state of excitement.


    Next, instruct the three of them to manufacture the copper and iron ore needed to upgrade the mansion starting tomorrow, after trading them.


    Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s office and walked downstairs.


    He went straight to the lobby on the first floor. As expected, the old butler Ward, who was wearing a ck tuxedo and a white mouthcloth on his arm, and several third-rank maids with exquisite makeup, had already been waiting here.


    "Good morning, my lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, everyone bowed their heads and saluted.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    He waved his hand slightly, and after the old housekeeper announced the names of the dishes like popping beans, Lei Xiao stepped through the heavy gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Taking a deep breath of the slightly humid fresh air in the morning, Lei Xiao first came to the cafeteria area in the southeast of the territory amidst the morning exercises of the soldiers of the various squadrons.


    When he got closer, he sniffed the buttery aromaing from the big kitchen, and Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The fiverge long arched stone houses that were originally neatly arranged have been expanded to ten.


    However, judging from the tools and sundries piled up outside the stone house, it is clear that the interior has not yet been remodeled.


    And therge kitchen, which is already quiterge, is also being further expanded.


    "Not bad, with these ten canteens and the erged kitchen, it is enough to provide a sufficient amount of food, and all the soldiers in the territory can eat indoors."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "Currently, the 50 small fortresses that make up the city wall are all fully upied. When the mansion is upgraded again, we will start to use this as the inner city and develop the outer city outward. gone."


    "Unknowingly, my territory in the forest has already begun to take shape."


    While secretly sighing in his heart, Lei Xiao went straight to the city wall through the nearest barracks.


    Looking down at a nce, I can see that the moat outside the city wall ~ has expanded from the original 3m x 3m to 10m x 3m, leaving only the depth, which has not yet fully met the requirement of 5m .


    "It seems that it won''t be long before this ce can be transformed into a moat. By then, the defense of the territory will be fully improved, and it will undoubtedly be further improved!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao signaled the passing patrols not to be too polite.


    While continuing to think: "Moreover, the number of ice magicians is scarce, and there is a fourth-order Xueya sitting in the town, so there is no need to worry that the enemy will freeze the moat."


    "And if you meet an opponent who is stronger than Xueya, no matter whether there is a moat or not, you will naturally be unable to stop the opponent''s footsteps. Therefore, at least in most cases, the moat is still very necessary."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao has already walked down the city wall and returned to the territory.


    Next, after eating a sumptuous breakfast with the subordinates.


    Lei Xiao gathered all themanders and main powerhouses in the hall of the lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 540: new powerful combination

    Chapter 540: new powerfulbination


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne at the top position, moved his dark eyes and began to look down at the top position.


    On his right are themander-in-chief of the remaining troops in the territory, Rogge, the captain of the heavy armored guards, the deputymander, half-elf archer captain Bai Zhi, the logisticsmander, the old butler Ward, the deputy logisticsmander Rudy and Gang loose.


    As well as Dragon Rider Captain Sean, Werewolf Squadron Captain Orson, two heavy shield shooter captains Lu Nuo and Brother Russ, plus yesterday''s newly added two Magician Squadron Captains Zhuqi, Finley, Rick and other five. The captain of the Longbowman and Erin, the captain of the Gun Warrior Squadron.


    &nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp&nbp


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said, "Everyone, I am very satisfied with your performance recently, &nbp&nbpWe must continue to work hard,&nbp&nbpContinue to do so."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates put their hands on their chests neatly and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, let''s get to the point. Today''s tasks in the territory are still the same as before. Thebat squadrons will expand the trenches outside the city, while the logistics team will continue to renovate the canteen and kitchen."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao looked at the subordinates at the first position, and then ordered: "As for the magician squadron, hurry up andplete the finishing work of the charging barrier, and Ye Cang and Chaoyan will cooperate."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao continued: "Finally, if the main forces are subordinate, Xueya and Faxia will still sit in the territory and refine the Qi Condensation Pill.&nbp&nbpXiaoya will continue to practice hard, while the others Standby."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed together and saluted respectfully again.


    "Finally, I''ll keep the ones I named, and let the others perform their duties."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao was themander of the ten new squadrons that joined not long ago. Werewolf squadron leader Orson, half-elf squadron leader Bai Zhi, Xueya and Faxia stayed.


    In a spacious reception room next to the castle, Lei Xiao first sent Rick and other five longbowman captains, Erin and other three spearman squadron leaders, as well as Zhuqi and  ~ called in together.


    At present, the strength of these ten squadronmanders is still at the second-tier nine-star level, and what Lei Xiao wants to do is naturally to promote all of them to the third-tier powerhouse.


    Next, when Lei Xiao distributed the ten Rose Concentrating Pills one by one.


    The tenmanders in front of them were too excited to speak, so they all knelt down on one knee and buried their heads deeply.


    "Okay, &nbp&nbp go to work, remember, this is just the beginning."


    Smiling faintly, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hand, signaling themanders to disperse.


    Next, Xueya and Faxia with exquisite makeup appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Gently sniffing the faint smell of perfume from the two of them, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and two shining staffs immediately appeared on the palms of his hands.


    What appeared on Lei Xiao''s left hand was a 70c

 Chapter 541: spy trail

    Chapter 541: spy trail


    Strutting to the west of the territory, in front of the small city gate in the direction of Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, under the bright sunshine, all the subordinates of the main force are ready to go, and they all look full of energy.


    Looking at the nine people in front of him who exuded a faint and powerful aura, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, A Ling, and Ah Bing, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Two Tier 5 powerhouses at the Zhenguo level, four Tier 4 powerhouses with one enemy against a thousand, and three Tier 3 peak powerhouses, this lineup is already considered luxurious.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    At present, Bo Yun in the Kingdom of Cold me is treacherous.


    Not only the eldest prince, the second prince, the fourth prince, but also the powerhouses of the mysterious organization are secretly separatist and ready to move within the kingdom.


    Moreover, there are also the main fighters of the Holy Night Kingdom outside, and the possibility of the opponent''seback cannot be ruled out.


    Such an intricate situation is like a dangerous undercurrent hidden under the calm sea.


    It only takes one opportunity to trigger a monstrous wave, which will swallow everything up.


    Therefore, regardless of the terrible catastrophe that maye at any time, just look at the current undercurrent surging situation.


    There is very little time left for myself.


    "After mastering the extremely important Fanyin City, I can at most control two or three out of ten of the entire eastern area of Lengyan."


    "The most important thing is that the cities of our own side are still rtively scattered, and it is impossible to carry outrge-scale military mobilization without the opponent noticing."


    Looking at the main subordinates who were ready to go, Lei Xiao rolled his dark eyes and thought to himself: "However, from another perspective, this is also my greatest advantage."


    "After all, on the surface, as the city lord of Kongqing, the area I control is only a little-known Kongqing Town."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao continued to think while pacing slowly,


    "All in all, for me, this situation is like a chaotic world. Crisis is also an opportunity. Whether it is a long-distance attack or a short-term attack, or a false path, there is unlimited room for disy."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and then said, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison and responded.


    In this way, surrounded by the subordinates.


    Lei Xiao, who was riding on the giant white wolf, was speeding all the way through the forest.


    It didn''t take long,


    It was through the forest and the river, and came directly to Kongqing Town on the in.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Afterrge-scale engineering construction, the original low city walls of Kongqing Town have been reinforced at the epic level.


    Not only has the thickness increased substantially, but some of thepleted city walls have reached a height of about 8 meters.


    It is worth mentioning that on this part of the city wall, the foundations of arge number of archery towers have been built. At first nce, it seems to have the outline of arge military fortress.


    As for the trenches outside the city walls, they are also being excavated intensively and have already begun to take shape.


    All in all, inside and outside the city wall, there are people everywhere, and it is a bustling and busy scene.


    "I''m afraid that in the near future, there will inevitably be a big battle surrounding Kongqing Town, and by then, it will be time for these things to y a role."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Greeted by Lin, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong and Celia, he had already entered the heavily guarded gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Next, through the well-manicured secluded garden, and the bright castle corridor of the Santo''s Mansion.


    Just as Lei Xiao entered the spacious hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ariel, Bert, and Jubai who had been waiting here immediately greeted him.


    Then they bowed together and saluted: "See Lord Lord!"


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hands as he walked up to the throne at the head.


    "My lord, therge quantities of white jade ore that arrived this morning have all been stored in the warehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Just as Lei Xiao sat down on the throne, Lin''s sassy voice sounded, and she said, "This time, it''s thanks to Celia''s leadership of the Moon Wolf n Guards of the Shanjing Principality, who escorted him day and night."


    "I see."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted, and hended on a petite young woman whose figure was almost the same as that of Nan Xing Nanyue. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "Celia, you have worked hard."


    "My lord, these are what the subordinates should do."


    Celia smiled embarrassedly, and quickly bowed in response.


    At a nce, this princess from the Moon Wolf n from the Shanjing Principality has neat short hair and a light blue headband on top of her head. Her delicate face is full of shyness.


    Because the Shanjing Principality is extremely poor, Celia, who has been in contact with business since she was a child, inspired to change the poverty of the Shanjing Principality.


    He obviouslycks the grace and nobility like Ariel, but has a little more calction and execution ability from the businessman.


    At this moment, looking at the indifferent Lei Xiao in front of her, Celia''s heart was filled with uncontroble admiration.


    With the help of the lord, the Principality of Shanjing not only sessfully avoided a crisis of subjugation.


    Moreover, after decades, her father, the king, and Uncle Burt finally reconciled, ending the greatest regret in life.


    In addition, with the support of the Lord Lord''s massive funds, the entire Shanjing Principality has begun to take on a new look, and there are thriving scenes everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Celia''s clear starry eyes showed a little more gratitude, and she bowed again and added: "For the lord, this subordinate is willing to give everything!"


    "Very well, I have already felt your unwavering determination."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao immediately ordered: "White jade ore is very important to the territory, mining matters must be given top priority, and there must be no ck in the slightest."


    "Obey! Your lord! Your father, the king, has already stepped up the mining efforts to the maximum. Please rest assured, my lord!"


    I saw Celia still maintaining a bowed posture, and responded with one hand touching her chest.


    "very good."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Lin who was beside him again, and he did not talk about his preparation to train a half-elf wolf cavalry.


    "My lord''s idea is really extraordinary. This will surely be a powerful and fast-moving force!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Lin''s starry eyes lit up.


    Then he said thoughtfully: "Compared with ordinary horses, the giant white wolves transformed from the snow wolves are more agile, and can move unimpeded inplex terrain such as forests and mountains.


    Such powerful mobility, coupled with the half-elf archer''s hundred-step piercing ability, oncebined, will definitely disy extremely terrifying strength! "


    After a pause, Lin continued: "In the southern border area of the Lengyan Kingdom, there is a grasnd country that is very good at riding and shooting. Its most famous and most deterrent unit is the cavalry archer!"


    Hearing the sound, Burt and Jubai who were not far away also nodded.


    The two generals of the Kingdom had fought in Lengyan''s southern border area for many years, so they naturally clearly understood the horror of cavalry archers.


    On the open ins, this kind of highly mobile unit will undoubtedly cause extremely powerful damage to ordinary infantry and magicians.


    Often after several rounds of deadly rapid fire, before the opponent could react, the horse archers had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the opponent''s corpses all over the ground like hedgehogs, which proved that these horse archers hade.


    "Lin, the matter of training the half-elven wolf cavalry is fully entrusted to you, the knight."


    Staring at Lin''s star eyes, Lei Xiao ordered: "From today onwards, you spend at least half a day every day to go to the territory for guidance, and make sure that the two squadrons can bebined into one in the shortest possible time. It can be divided into two.


    "Obey! My lord, at least in terms of riding and changing formation, my subordinates will not lose to anyone!"


    After bowing deeply to Lei Xiao, Lin said confidently.


    "By the way, how about the recruitment and training of recruits?"


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, looked at Guan Zhong, themander of the garrison at the side.


    "Lord Lord, the number of recruits has just reached the size of a brigade."


    The clear sound of armor shing sounded, and Guan Zhong immediately took a step forward, bowed and replied: "Currently, my subordinates have formed a new garrison brigade with the instructors drawn before and led the recruits, and they are stepping up their training!"


    "Very good. That is to say, besides the five guard squadrons and the original two garrison brigades, has a new garrison brigade been added to Kongqing Town?"


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao praised, "Good job. In addition, we must not let up on strengthening the city''s defenses. We must hurry up and proceed."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Guan Zhong responded immediately.


    Just when the two of them said this.


    On the other side, Lin took another step forward and said, "My lord, recently under the strict control of entering the city, my subordinates have discovered many suspicious persons.


    ording to the inference of his subordinates, his true identity is likely to be a spy from several princes or other wealthy forces. "


    "This is exactly what I expected. After all, Rocky''s people have sneaked under our noses before."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao responded: "From the very beginning, I, the unknown new city lord, has already attracted the attention of certain forces, plus Ariel, who is the fifth princess, is here. Its a logical thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao continued slowly: "Needless to say, the current Kongqing Town has be a vortex in the power struggle."


    "What the lord said is very true. These suspicious people are currently under the surveince of his subordinates and members of the Shadow Squadron stationed here. How should we deal with them?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s calm expression, Lin asked again.


    "There is no need to scare the enemy for the time being. Even if we eradicate it, new spies will definitely be sent over. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the infiltration methods of these spies are not very clever."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao said again: "Since these spies are here to collect information, then they can also be a **** in our hands."


    "Lord, what do you mean... use false information to confuse these spies?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin''s fair face showed a thoughtful look.


    "Isn''t that what we''ve been doing all along? The true is the false and the false is the true. Only in this way can we achieve the purpose of disturbing the other party to the maximum extent."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Currently, the [Pupil of Insight] enchantment of this City Lord''s Mansion has started to operate, so there is almost no need to worry about being infiltrated by this level of spies.


    And only collecting information outside the city lord''s mansion is naturally limited, which is our best entry point. "


    "The subordinate understands the meaning of the lord."


    Nodding suddenly, Lin murmured: "Analyzing from the clumsy methods of these spies, the leader of the other party obviously hasn''t taken us seriously yet.


    Therefore, at least during this period of time, these low-level spies cannot pose any real threat to us. "


    "That''s right, but it can''t be ruled out. There are already a few hidden masters who are good at hiding, and they have sneaked into Kongqing Town secretly."


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao said again: "So, starting today, when there is no special action or adventure, Nan Xing Nanyue and Ariel will live in Kongqing Town for the time being."


    Nodding to the twin sisters in the lower position, Lei Xiao continued: "With five fourth-tier powerhouses sitting in the town, even if one or two big mice sneaked into Kongqing town, there will be no trouble."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the petite and dainty twin sisters immediately moved forward together, bowing to ept their orders.


    "Okay, next, let''s start deploying today''s actions."


    Standing up from his seat, Lei Xiao continued as he walked towards the lower seat, "Today''s main ~ is of course to go to the ruins of the Kingdom of Loren that we identally discovered yesterday, and make a thorough investigation. gone."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao walked up to the burly old cksmith, and said, "Of course, another important thing is to let Mr. Fang Hai see the ce where his ancestors used to work."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Hearing the ~ Fang Hai''s old face suddenly showed a look of gratitude, and he said excitedly: "Thank you Lord for agreeing to this willful request of this subordinate!"


    "Looking for ancestors and asking ancestors, this is human nature."


    Looking at Fang Hai''s excited old face, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I hope Mr. Fang Hai can gain something this time."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hand and said, "Okay, there is no need to dy, then let''s set off, the target is the ruins of the Kingdom of Loren!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    https://rg/novel/104/104665/65520001.html


    rgrg


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100 million points https://

 Chapter 542: forest mirage

    Chapter 542: forest mirage


    Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp!


    In the emerald green forest, hidden in the thick branches of a towering tree, there is a nest made of feathers and branches.


    Among them, more than a dozen young warblers are stretching their necks with not yet plump feathers, scrambling to chirp, apparently waiting for the female to be fed.


    I saw the bright and warm sunlight projecting on these colorful little things through the gaps in the dense leaves, forming small spots of light, making the feathers of the young birds brighter and brighter.


    However, what this urgent soft call attracted was not the female bird returning with food in its mouth.


    Instead, prepare to treat these little guys as ruthless predators of delicious food.


    Apanied by a rustling crawling sound.


    A giant ck spider with a length of at least one meter had already appeared on the tree trunk above the nest, and slowly approached the young birds.


    At this time, whether it was the venom that began to secrete arge amount from the huge chelicerae of this giant spider, or the figures of the warblers reflected in the eight monocr eyes neatly arranged on its head.


    All of them show that this giant spider is already in the hunting stage of getting ready to go.


    However, those little warblers who were still young naturally didn''t have any alertness. Instead, they screamed more happily because of hunger.


    Just when the giant spider was about to move, with its ws spread wide and its eight legs covered with bristles, it was about to start exerting force.


    Under the big tree, a series of hurried footsteps attracted the attention of the giant spider again.


    After a while, a slender figure was reflected in the eight monocr eyes on the huge head of the giant spider.


    This is a thin girl about twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a set of very ordinary linen clothes.


    At this moment, she was holding a thin wooden stick tightly in one hand, and a small basket in the other hand, bowing her waist slightly, and advancing cautiously in the forest.


    Judging from the girl''s pale face and her cautious movements, she was obviously in a very nervous state.


    "I heard from the pastor and grandpa in the vige that the four-leaf clover that can heal my father is in this forest. I can''t be afraid!"


    I saw the starry eyes of the thin girl move, looking nervously at the surrounding bushes.


    He muttered to himself: "However, the hunters in the vige dare note to this forest, saying that there are terrible monsters living here. I am so thin, I must have teeth, and the monsters probably won''t treat me as a prey?"


    Although sheforted herself, the girl swallowed unconsciously, and her sallow face also became paler.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised her head to look at the location of the giant spider.


    However, since the giant spider had shifted its position, it quietly climbed to the tree trunk behind her.


    Therefore, the terrified girl didn''t see anything, so she had to shift her gaze to the surrounding dense bushes, for fear that some magical beast would suddenly pounce out of it.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. My father once said that our family is the descendant of the royal family of King Loren. We used to be the protectors of thisnd. How can we sumb to mere monsters?"


    Having said that, the girl clenched the thin stick in her hand, and her flustered face became firm again.


    At this moment, the lurking giant spider, seeing the right moment, suddenly jumped down from the tree trunk, and charged towards the unaware girl from behind!


    It was toote to say it, just at the moment when the giant spider''s chelicerae covered with venom were about to approach the girl''s fair neck.


    Apanied by an invisible energy arrow, it shot out rapidly.


    Hearing a muffled sound of "bang", the giant spider in mid-air, like a ck rag bag, was directly nailed to the thick tree trunk beside it, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    All that was left was a puddle of highly corrosive sticky spider fluid, and there was still smoke on the tree bark.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, the forest returned to its former calm.


    Needless to say, it was Nan Xing who was beside Lei Xiao who made the move.


    After advancing to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse, she has already mastered the method of using the energy crossbow.


    However, the weirdness is just beginning.


    Until Lei Xiao and the others approached the thin girl carrying the basket.


    The other party was in a state of being in a daze, still looking around aimlessly with vignce and panic in his eyes.


    Even not far away, the giant spider that has lost its vitality and has its eight legs upturned ispletely ignored.


    As for Lei Xiao and his party, they didn''t say anything, they just looked at the girl in front of them quietly.


    "My lord, this mirage is quite real. I didn''t expect that even the ck steel spider was bewildered."


    After a while, Chaoyan held on to the pointed witch hat, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "If you were an ordinary person, you really thought there was a big living person standing here!"


    "That''s right, it''s an adventure to see the rare mirage here."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He had already known about the so-called mirage before.


    Its formation mechanism is almost the same as that of phantom mirage, which is a unique natural phenomenon in this world of swords and magic.


    To put it bluntly, it is the ability to randomly project pictures from other ces to another ce, and it is only possible to generate them under extremely rare circumstances.


    However, what the mirage projects is all the things in the entire area, including people and variousndscape buildings, while what the mirage projects is just a simple person.


    And, it is worth mentioning that, in addition to this, the two have one more simrity.


    That is the illusion that is projected, sometimes of what is happening now, and sometimes of what has happened in the past.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The body of the thin girl holding the basket in front of her has already begun to slowly be nothingness, until finally shepletely disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I hope this poor girl has found the four-leaf clover that saved her father."


    Seeing this, Bai Wei''s furry ears moved slightly, and she muttered to herself: "After all, because of her illusion, it is equivalent to indirectly saving a brood of warblers waiting to be fed."


    "I hope ~ On the other side, Lei Xiao signaled the subordinates to move on, while thinking thoughtfully: "However, having said that, I always feel that girl, I seem to have seen that girl somewhere..."


    "Oh? The subordinates don''t have much impression."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s low murmur, Ariel at the side thought for a long time in confusion, and finally shook her head and said.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to remember something, and said: "The girl just said that she is a descendant of King Loren''s royal family. I have to say, this is really a bit of a coincidence."


    After Ariel finished speaking, the group of people came to a ruined wall in the dense forest.


    Needless to say, this is the ancient ruins of the Kingdom of Loren that I came to yesterday, located next to the Songyin Mountain Range.


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Looking at the deste scene full of history, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates around him.

 Chapter 543: hidden magic mechanism

    Chapter 543: hidden magic mechanism


    Next, under the leadership of Lei Xiao.


    The travel-stained group of people walked through the grasnd among the ancient broken walls in the forest, and soon came to the entrance of the passage that was prated by the red night before.


    However, because the entrance to the passage was too long, Lei Xiao only sent Hong Ye to infiltrate to open up the original entrance of the Sword Tomb and the forging room.


    After all, before this, Lei Xiao and his party did not confirm the real location of the entrance because of the blocking of the Dimensional Storm Portal.


    "Is this the ruins of the royal capital of the Kingdom of Loren?"


    On the other side, Fang Hai, who came here for the first time, had a solemn look on his old face, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "My ancestors lived and worked here thousands of years ago..."


    "It must have been a very prosperous city back then."


    Looking at the broken and mottled pirs not far away, and the horse heraldry patterns everywhere, Burt, who was older than Fang Hai, sighed: "This powerful country that was once known as the country of knights, finally Its really embarrassing to have turned into this appearance.


    "Although there has never been more than one reason for all this, theck of strength is the most direct fuse."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao walked over slowly, and said calmly, "Taking history as a mirror, all we can do is to keep getting stronger."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nced over the subordinates in front of him with sharp eyes, and continued: "I hope that one day, others will be able to judge me like this. The only one who can defeat half of my army is my other half. "


    "Obey, my subordinates will do their best to go through fire and water for the lord, and will do whatever it takes!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    "Okay, let''s take a look around first."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao took his own steps surrounded by his subordinates.


    In this way, Lei Xiao noticed after some inspection in the forest ruins.


    Because it was almost burned to the ground a thousand years ago, and because the time is too long.


    Therefore, most of the remaining broken walls and ruins have been covered by intricate vines and soil, and apart from the scorched traces that can be seen everywhere on it, there is no trace of a treasure chest at all.


    "It''s no wonder. After all, none of the opponents who captured here could find the secret treasure of the Kingdom of Loren. How can this be something that can be found casually?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    Next, when Lei Xiao was thinking about whether to bring the wind chime with treasure hunting talent, or Su Ru toe here to have a try.


    Not far away, with the sound of soil copsing, as the fiery red magic wings pped, Hong Ye''s slender figure reappeared on the ground.


    "My lord, my subordinates have opened up the road connecting the lost forge."


    Appearing in front of Lei Xiao, Hong Ye slightly bowed and reported.


    "Then let''s go down and have a look."


    Slightly nodding, Lei Xiao said to the expectant old cksmith, "Mr. Fang Hai, it seems that you will soon be able to see the ce where your ancestors once worked."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Fang Hai''s old face was full of excitement, and he nodded repeatedly.


    You know, thousands of years ago, that was the most glorious time for the Qianduan family he belonged to.


    Not only was the ancestor at that time the chief forging master of the Kingdom of Loren, but also a powerful fifth-order powerhouse, and the family was also the most skilled forging family in the Kingdom of Loren!


    At that time, the magical weapons forged by the ancestors were almostparable to the weapons of the dwarves. They were very popr with the Loren royal family and nobles, and they were famous for a while!


    Thinking of this with excitement, Fang Hai''s old face couldn''t help bing gloomy again.


    Since then, just like the destroyed Kingdom of Loren, his family has lost its former glory.


    In the end, after thousands of years, it has gradually declined and be a little-known third-rate forging family.


    With a heavy sigh, Fang Hai''s wrinkled old face became excited again, and he involuntarily looked at Lei Xiao who was at the side.


    However, it was the appearance of this young lord that made him, an old cksmith whose family had fallen, rekindle his hope of revitalizing his family!


    You know, this is a dream that he has never dared to dream of in his entire life!


    "Without the presence of the lord, the strength of this old man is only at the beginning of the third-order level, and there is no huge amount of money to collect those expensive forging materials, and then devote himself to forging."


    At this time, Fang Hai closely followed Lei Xiao''s progress.


    While secretly sighing in his heart: "The most important thing is, if the lord did not identally discover this lost forge of the Kingdom of Loren, how could this old man have the opportunity to touch the traces of the ancestors?"


    Just as the excited Fang Hai was thinking to himself.


    A group of people had already passed through the underground passage that Hong Ye had just opened up, and came to the entrance of the Lost Forge again.


    Standing in the entrance hall, under the reflection of the dim light crystals iid on the surrounding mottled walls.


    Whether it''s the cracked wall surface, the ancient war wall carvings engraved, or the dark and deep overall environment, people can''t help but feel awe-inspiring.


    "Is this the ce where the old man''s ancestors used to work?"


    Caressing the moist and exquisite wall sculptures scattered with cracks, Fang Hai couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "The more shocking thing is still toe, let''s continue."


    By the way, the old cksmith nodded slightly, and Lei Xiao took his own steps again.


    After passing through the L-shaped passage of the relic hall, when the eyes of the group suddenly opened up again.


    A sea of swords has caught everyone''s eyes.


    I saw that in the vast underground space in front of me, except for a narrow passage in the middle, there was a narrow passage for people to walk.


    In other ces, all kinds of long swords,rge and small, of different shapes are inserted crookedly with the tip of the sword downwards. Under the light of the faint light spar on the surrounding walls, they are so densely packed that they can hardly be seen. the end.


    "here it is?!"


    Seeing such a spectacr scene, Fang Hai''s old face was suddenly filled with shock, and he froze on the spot.


    At the same time, Nan Xing Nanyue, who also came here for the first time, also showed the same expression.


    "There must be a story behind each of these swords."


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Lei Xiao slightly nodded and said: "As for why there are so many long swords here, I am afraid that only people back then know the reason."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao said while taking a step, "Okay, let''s move on."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates couldn''t help but nodded thoughtfully, and hurriedly followed.


    Next, move forward all the way in this lost sword mound area full of long swords.


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, after turning another L-shaped passage, everything in front of the group suddenly became clear again.


    This time, what appeared in front of everyone was naturally the ancient forging room that had been lost for thousands of years.


    Under the light of the dim light crystals iid on the surrounding walls.


    I saw that this vast space was no less than the area of the Sword Tomb just now, and it was divided into several semi-enclosedpartments of different sizes.


    In eachpartment, there is a magic melting pot as tall as a person.


    You can also see some conventional cksmith tools such as quenching pools, anvils, sledgehammers, small hammers, pliers and bellows around, which can be described as everything.


    And the messy scene everywhere undoubtedly showed that the cksmiths here left in a hurry.


    "It really is a breathtaking forging ce..."


    Seeing this, Fang Hai''s old face was full of reverence, with an awe-inspiring look.


    "Come with me, Mr. Fang Hai."


    Nodding to the elderly cksmith beside him, Lei Xiao walked at the front of the team again.


    After a while, a group of people have arrived in front of thergest forging room.


    This ce is located in the center of the forging area. A ray of bright sunlight shines through the passage opened before the red night, making this ce the brightest ce around.


    Looking at the beam of light that came directly in front of him and the floating dust reflected, Lei Xiao nodded to the old cksmith and said, "Mr. Fang Hai, at that time, I found the magic furnace left by your ancestors here."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and a huge all-metal melting furnace as tall as a person appeared in its original position.


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Now, I will officially hand over this magic furnace to you. Being in such a special ce should be very memorable for you."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Looking at the familiar family crest above the metal melting furnace with magic streamer, Fang Hai was already so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In addition to being excited, he lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "You''re wee, this can be regarded as returning to the original owner."


    Leaning down to help the old cksmith in front of him, Lei Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the other subordinates also showed expressions of relief, and became happy.


    For a cksmith, it is obviously an unforgettable thing for a cksmith to be able to rent the forge where he used to work and get the magic furnace of his ancestors.


    However, Fang Hai, whose old face was full of excitement, had just put the magic furnace into the storage ring.


    The ground of the entire forging room suddenly trembled violently for no reason.


    This sudden change made the expressions of all the subordinates involuntarily startled, and they surrounded Lei Xiao in the center of the team.


    All of a sudden, on the palms of the subordinates, a handful of shining weapons suddenly appeared, which was particrly eye-catching in the slightly dim forging room.


    At the same time, waves of extremely powerful aura erupted from the subordinates, stirring waves of energy in the air one after another.


    The earth trembled, apanied by the muffled sound of "rumbling".


    The ground of this forging room began to sag inwards slowly, forming a secret passage leading deeper underground.


    After a while, when the trembling subsided, everything calmed down again.


    Hong Ye''s crisp voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, it seems that a special magic mechanism was automatically activated just now, and that''s why this scene appeared."


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "Even the subordinates have not discovered any clues about this hidden magic mechanism before, and the setting is extremely mysterious."


    "Oh? Interesting."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to magic organs.


    Hong Ye had already demonstrated superb deciphering skills when she was in the Lost Temple of the Titans.


    There are two ways to open this magic mechanism hidden in the dark.


    The first is to directly forcibly decipher it like Hong Ye did before.


    The second is that it will be activated automatically only when certain preset special conditions are met. This is also the normal way to open the magic mechanism.


    The current situation obviously belongs to the second category.


    "That is to say, because a certain special condition is met, does this hidden magic mechanism start to operate automatically?"


    Looking at the deep underground stair passage in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to think.


    "Before this, when I came here for the first time, this magic mechanism didn''t activate automatically, which means I didn''t meet the activation conditions.


    And this time, the reason for the current situation undoubtedly means that I have met certain activation conditions. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes began to wander back and forth between Fang Hai, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue, and finally fell on the old cksmith Fang Hai.


    "The only difference between these two times is that there are three more subordinates, and this is the ce where Fang Hai''s ancestors worked, so the activation conditions for this hidden magic ~ naturally It goes without saying."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said to the elderly cksmith who was still a little stunned: "Mr. Fang Hai, it seems that agreeing to your request is indeed a correct choice."


    "My lord, what do you mean... the subordinate is the special condition for activating this hidden magic mechanism?"


    On the other side, Fang Hai''s old face showed a look of sudden realization, and he realizedter.


    "That''s right, this is the ce where your ancestors once worked. The answer is obviously very clear."


    Nodding to the elderly cksmith, Lei Xiao immediately responded: "If I''m not wrong, what activates this ce is the blood of the Qianduan family that flows through you."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Fang Hai couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his old face, and muttered to himself: "It seems that the old man rented this underground secret room first, and the secret that has been hidden for thousands of years will be released immediately." Its time to see the light of day.

 Chapter 544: Study and Statue

    Chapter 544: Study and Statue


    Looking at the deep and dark underground stair passage, Lei Xiao said to the old cksmith: "Old Mr. Fang Hai, since your ancestors set up this magic mechanism, there must be a deep meaning, let''s go down and explore."


    "Obey, my lord, this subordinate also has the same idea."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Fang Hai took a step forward and said, "Then let your subordinates walk in the front. If there are other agencies hiding behind them, they can be dispelled in time."


    "very good."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao said to the dragon woman beside him, "Hong Ye, follow Mr. Fang Hai closely, in case something unexpected happens."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord."


    A crisp voice sounded, and Hong Ye immediately nodded inmand.


    In this way, under the leadership of Hong Ye and Fang Hai.


    Apanied by the echo of empty footsteps, Lei Xiao and his party of more than ten people walked down the dark stairs all the way.


    It didn''t take long before a dark secret room came into everyone''s eyes.


    With the night vision effect of the pupil of the star, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The area here is only about seventy to eighty square meters, much smaller than therge forging room just now.


    The stone walls around the secret room are not iid with light crystals, but in the corners, there are a few magicmpstands that have long been corroded.


    "Guiding light!"


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, along with the staff in Ariel''s delicate hand, a dazzling line of light was drawn in midair.


    Ten basketball-sized magic **** of light rose from the top of the staff one after another.


    Then it quickly flew to all parts of the room, floating high under the ceiling.


    In an instant, the dark secret room was as bright as day.


    Under the illumination of the magic light ball, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    This was supposed to be a study.


    All around the room are neatly arranged, arge number of wooden bookshelves and bookcases that have been corroded by the years.


    In the innermost corner, you can still see a copsed wooden desk and a few tattered wooden chairs.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the wall closest to him again.


    Due to the long period of disrepair, these walls made of huge stones have already been seeping water droplets.


    Between the ticks, a lot of small puddles formed under the wall.


    "It seems that these bookcases and desks are obviously not made of magic wood from the ship of eternity."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "Therefore, in such a humid environment, it is a reasonable thing to rot into such a scene."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved andnded in the center of the room again.


    There, there is a human sculpture sitting cross-legged on a bluestone tform, which looks particrly eye-catching.


    In addition, other notable ces are that on the floor tiles of the secret room, a giant anvil is formed as a whole, with the pattern of a saber and a knight''s sword crossed, which is the pattern of the Qianduan family where Fang Hai belongs. chapter.


    "My lord, there seems to be something wrong here."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei''s slightly puzzled voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Although there are many bookcases here, there is nothing..."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao walked to the nearest bookshelf, and after careful inspection, he found that, as Bai Wei said, there were no traces of books or paper on it except for the thick floating dust.


    And the bookcase below was also empty, only a very strong musty smell of wood emanating from it, causing Lei Xiao to frown slightly.


    "Could it be that the enemies of the Kingdom of Loren ransacked this ce?"


    Lei Xiao had just seen this ce when Ariel''s crisp voice came over: "Since this was once the secret study of a fifth-tier cksmith, there must be a lot of precious equipment blueprints and cksmithing works stored there."


    "impossible."


    Only Hong Ye''s sassy voice sounded not far behind Lei Xiao: "The magic mechanism just now did not show any signs of being destroyed. Therefore, the greatest possibility should be that someone with the same The nsmen of the bloodline, or the cksmith himself, were cleaned up in advance."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    On the other side, Fang Hai''s disappointed old voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Originally, I thought I could get some forging skills left by my ancestors."


    Sighing heavily, Fang Hai continued: "However, if I can see the ce where my ancestors used to work, my trip is already worthwhile."


    "Don''t be disappointed, Mr. Fang Hai. I always feel that this secret room is not as simple as it appears on the surface."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao, who had just turned around, nodded slightly to the old cksmith,forting him.


    "My lord,e and see!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yan''s iconic sound of surprise and sudden shock came over immediately.


    Walking up to this girl, Lei Xiao found out.


    On the stone floor next to the entrance of the secret room, there was arge ck burnt mark, although it was already covered with ayer of dust, it was still visible to the naked eye.


    "My lord, it seems that the whereabouts of those equipment blueprints have been found."


    Zhaoyan, who was squatting on the ground, used her fingernails to pinch a piece of paper scraps the size of a fingernail from the gap in the corner of the wall, then blinked her big eyes and said, "This special magic paper is the equipment A dedicated carrier for blueprints."


    "So, these precious equipment blueprints were not taken away, but burned on the spot?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Bai Wei at the side moved her furry ears and muttered to herself: "But why didn''t the people who came here take him away, but burn them up?" ?


    "The exact answer is still unknown."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s continue the investigation."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, all the subordinates responded in unison, and it rang out.


    Next, a group of people searched the bookshelves, bookcases and desk areas around the secret room carefully, but did not find any other clues.


    In the end, they all invariably focused their attention on the humanoid sculpture in the center of the room.


    When he came close to the statue, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The size of this statue is no different from that of normal people, and what it depicts is the image of a burly male old man sitting cross-legged.


    Observing carefully, the sculptural face of this burly old man is resolute, not angry and majestic, and his beard like steel wire is very eye-catching.


    On the calm old face with a touch of mncholy, the brows are slightly frowned, as if he is in deep thought, but also in penance, which can be described as vivid.


    The most important thing is that his appearance is at least 80% simr to that of Fang Hai standing next to Lei Xiao. At first nce, it is almost impossible to tell them apart.


    However,pared with Fang Hai, whose current strength is only at the peak level of the third level, he obviouslycks the calmness of the two-point sculpture, and the calm craftsman temperament revealed between his brows.


    So far, the answer is self-evident.


    "Is this lifelike statue portrayed as the old man''s ancestor?"


    Realizing this, Fang Hai couldn''t help but eximed, his old face was full of shock.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Judging from the exquisite carving work, the depiction is no different from that of a real person."


    Looking at the almost real statue in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, a sense of familiarity suddenly shed in his mind, not from the simr appearance to Fang Hai, but from the statue itself.


    However, this feeling was fleeting, before Lei Xiao had time to think deeply, he disappeared without a trace.


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    In addition, the most striking part of this statue is the red gemstone iid on its chest.


    "Lord, why is there such a statue in the center of a secret study?"


    At this time, Bai Wei''s doubtful voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "I always feel that this strangeyout is very inconsistent."


    "That''s true. Having said that, the carving of this statue is really too fine, almost every hair and the texture of the clothes are perfectly depicted."


    On the other side, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and thoughtfully said: "This scene is exactly the same as what I saw in the entire petrified Winged Terran barrier area."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly understood.


    The source of the strange sense of familiarity just nowes from the Winged Terran barrier area that was explored before!


    "When I was in the enchantment area of the Winged Human Race, I could clearly feel the energy fluctuations emanating from the petrified Winged Human Race."


    "However, this statue does not have any energy fluctuations flowing out, no wonder no clues were found at the beginning."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and then asked the muscr priest and the general of the Queen Kingdom: "Ye Cang, Ju Bai, can you two confirm whether this is a real statue or a petrified statue?" people?"


    As the lord of another world, Lei Xiao could only view the attributes of the subordinates who had signed contracts with him.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, it is naturally impossible to distinguish through the advantages of the lord of the other world.


    As for the red gemstone, although Lei Xiao was able to open the property bar, there was only the word "Unknown" on it, and he also didn''t get any useful clues.


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s question, Ye Cang and Ju Bai, who are good at healing, looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that although Ye Cang, who is a dark healer, and Ju Bai, who is a holy sword priest, are in absolute opposition due to historical reasons.


    Before Jubai was subdued, Ye Cang also showed strong hostility to him many times. As for Jubai, he naturally faced the same **** for tat, not to be outdone.


    However, after Jubai sessfully joined Lei Xiao''smand, the antagonism between the two disappeared.


    After all, after signing the contract, the lord is their first belief. Since the belief is the same, other things will naturally have to be dyed a little bit.


    "My lord, there are many types of petrification magic, but the essence is to turn the target into a real stone statue from the inside out."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang respectfully responded: "The reason why the petrified Winged people in the Winged people''s barrier areast time can still emit energy fluctuations is because of the particrity of the Winged people''s physique.


    But this time, the two subordinates were unable to distinguish. After all, Mr. Fang Hai''s ancestor was a fifth-order powerhouse. current human capabilities. "


    After Ye Cang finished speaking, Ju Bai beside him nodded.


    As for the super powerful Hong Ye, even though he is a fifth-order magic powerhouse, he cannot be a healing profession after all, so there is nothing he can do about this situation.


    After a pause, Ye Cang added: "However, my lord, from the appearance alone, the ancestor of Mr. Fang Hai is very likely to be petrified."


    "But, why is this red gemstone not petrified?"


    Blinking his big eyes and staring at the statue for a long time, his fair face was full of doubts and said: "From the outline of the gemstone, this should be a pendant worn on the statue''s neck, it can''t really be just a pendant. statue"


    At this moment, seeing Chaoyan whose nose tip was almost touching the gemstone, her words stopped abruptly.


    In the next second, her expression instantly became terrified, and she quickly put her face away.


    However, because she used too much force, she sat down on the ground directly, and then said in astonishment: "My lord, this... this gem is so weird, it has absorbed a lot of magic power from my subordinates just now!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he quickly signaled the other subordinates to go back.


    But the two people  of the knotweed stick and the red night are one on the left and the other on the right, both of them shed in front of Lei Xiao, looking ready to go.


    On the other side, that strange ruby suddenly became so red that it was almost difficult to open one''s eyes.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, it was time for Lei Xiao to react again.


    An extremely burly figure was already standing in front of his party.


    Observe carefully, that figure is a burly old man with white beard and hair, with a resolute face, calm and majestic, and a beard like steel wire, which is very eye-catching.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback for a moment, even Chao Yan, who just stood up with her **** covered and baring her teeth, was stunned.


    There is no doubt that this sudden and burly old man is obviously exactly the same as the sculpture next to him in terms of figure and appearance!


    After being stunned for a moment, Fang Hai came back to his senses, saw his old face filled with caution, and then asked: "Your Excellency, are you the ancestor of this old man?"

 Chapter 545: The past of Loren Kings Capital is like smoke

    Chapter 545: The past of Loren King''s Capital is like smoke


    "That''s right, it''s the old man."


    An ethereal and resonant old voice sounded, and the sudden burly old man nodded slightly and responded lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the burly old man closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment. Finally, he cast a rather sharp gaze on Fang Hai in front of him, and said, "So that''s it. Are you the descendant of this old man?"


    "The grandson Fang Hai? Qian Duan, I have met the ancestor!"


    On the other side, after feeling the familiar energy fluctuations emanating from the burly old man, which was almost exactly the same as his own, Fang Hai knelt down on the ground and bowed to the burly old man at Lei Xiao''s nod.


    "Grandson? Forget it, let''s get up first."


    Hearing the expression of Fang Hai, a burly old man who imed to be at least nine generationster, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After that, his old eyes moved, and he nodded slightly to Lei Xiao, who was guarded by the tiger stick and Hong Ye, to show a friendly attitude without hostility.


    Only then did he look around again at the mottled bookcases around him and the cracked walls of the secret room, and asked slowly, "What year is it now?"


    "Back to the ancestors, the Heroic Calendar is 662 years... No, if converted to the maind''smon calendar, it is the 3000th year of the Stars Era."


    After standing up again, Fang Hai, whose old face was full of excitement, responded with some dancing.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    He already knew something about the calendar of this world.


    Needless to say, the Hero Calendar is the unique calendar method of the Lengyan Kingdom. The first year represents the year when Wang Xi established the Lengyan Kingdom.


    The Era of Stars, which is the general calendar of the continent, is also known as the Third Era, and it is calcted after the Era of nk.


    As for the era before that, the Era of nk Era was called the Era of the Silver Moon, also known as the Era of the Second Era.


    "It''s been a thousand years, but to this old man, it''s almost the same as yesterday, everything is still vivid..."


    Sighing heavily, the burly old man seemed to remember something, and asked eagerly, "How is the Kingdom of Loren now? Does it still exist?"


    "Ancestor, the thing is like this..."


    Next, Fang Hai briefly described the destruction of the Kingdom of Loren, the strife and chaos thatsted for more than three hundred years, and the birth of the Kingdom of Cold me, and the burly old man in front of him.


    "So that''s the case. This is also a reasonable thing. After all, the king''s capital at that time was already in mes and besieged on all sides."


    He sighed heavily again, the wrinkles on the burly old man''s face deepened again, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    After a while, the burly old man turned his eyes to Lei Xiao who was protected by the tiger stick and Hong Ye, and said again: "Your Excellency, you must be the leader here, right?"


    "That''s right, old sir, please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Nodding slightly to the burly old man, Lei Xiao immediately responded.


    "Your Excellency is too polite. If you hadn''t led the crowd here, how could the old man Xiao Er? Qian Duan see the descendants of thousands of yearster?"


    On the other side, the burly old man first showed a friendly smile, then looked at Chao Yan at the side, and continued: "Besides, thanks to this little friend who offered a lot of magic power to this old man, this old man can share with you all." See you."


    "What is active supply? It was obviously sucked away suddenly, okay? It made me hungry again..."


    Hearing this, standing behind Lei Xiao with only half of his face showing, he wrinkled his little nose slightly, and muttered to himself.


    "Mr. Shaw, you don''t have to be polite. It is our honor to meet the once-leading cksmith."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the statue beside him again, he couldn''t help showing a puzzled look, and asked: "Mr., what''s going on with all this?"


    "As you can see, the body of the old man is exactly this statue."


    Following Lei Xiao''s gaze andnded on the statue, the burly old man shook his head with a wry smile and said, "But what you are seeing now is just a special energy body."


    "Master Ancestor, so you were really petrified back then?"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Hai''s old face was full of eagerness, and he asked again.


    "exactly."


    Slightly nodding his head, the burly old man''s eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memory, and he responded: "Back then, this capital of the Loren Kingdom was besieged by the opponent''s 500,000 troops for more than half a year.


    However, due to the absolute defensive enchantment covering the entire city, it has already connected theva deep underground through the unique magic conversion enchantment of the dwarves, and obtained a steady stream ofva power. "


    "So, no matter how the opponent thinks, it is still impossible to break through."


    I saw a sneer on the face of the burly old man, and said disdainfully: "Under the city wall, the funny expressions of the opponent''s coach and generals racking their brains and scratching their heads are still fresh in my memory."


    "If that''s the case, how did the other party break the city in the end?"


    Hearing the sound, the curious look on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, and he asked again.


    Needless to say, these historical battle experiences, although very long ago, undoubtedly have a lot of reference value for Lei Xiao.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao would not let go of the details of the war.


    "To tell you the truth, as the so-called sess is Xiao He''s defeat, Xiao He, even though my Kingdom of Loren has maintained a peaceful life for half a year because of the conversion of the dwarves'' secretw and the supply of absolute defense barriers, in this war, it was also a defeat in the end." It''s on the body of this magic power conversion secret method."


    Having said that, the burly old man''s expression darkened again, and he responded.


    "Oh? Why did you lose to the magic power conversion secret method?"


    Hearing the sound, Chaoyan''s big eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked curiously.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to recall the fear of being sucked away by the magic power just now, and hurriedly hid behind Lei Xiao again.


    "After half a year of besieging the city, the helpless enemy finally got a vicious method to break the dwarven secretw through some means."


    Shaking his head helplessly, the burly old man responded immediately.


    "Using the continuous power of violent magma to supply an absolute defensive enchantment is an overreaching trick. How can the vast power of nature be so easily controlled?"


    On the other side, with her arms around Hong Ye, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "This kind of cleverness can only be figured out by ignorant dwarves."


    "This strong woman is right. The opponent is aiming at the instability of this magic power conversion barrier, and input arge amount of magic power into theva field deep underground, causing the magic power conversion barrier to overload, and then There was a big bang."


    The burly old man''s old eyes became blurred again, and he said: "That unexpected and shocking explosion not only caused a quarter of the king''s capital, but directly turned it into a sea of mes, making the royal magic army that maintains the barrierpletely annihted.


    Moreover, the absolute defensive barrier protecting the capital also disappeared. "


    "And the enemy took advantage of this opportunity to attack the city that was caught off guard, right?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao leaned on his chin with one hand and nodded slightly.


    "As your Excellency said, during that frightening night, facing the general attack of the opponent''s 500,000 troops outside the city, and the scorching scene of purgatory inside the city, the defense troops of the Kingdom of Loren were caught off guard, and the city gates on all sides were very dense. They will be breached one after another."


    Sighing heavily, the burly old man said again: "At that time, seeing that the situation was over, the old man who knew that he was powerless sent someone to secretly send his youngest son out of the city, and the opponent''s army had already rushed into the city. neighborhood."


    "In an instant, there were wailing and mes rising. These enemy soldiers who had endured for half a year turned into ferocious demons in an instant, and began to act recklessly in thisnd that was once full of vitality and beauty."


    At this time, the muddy pupils of the burly old man had already been filled with anger, and he continued: "The old man is


    Immediately led all the nsmen and family guards of the Qianduan family, with endless anger,unched a desperate struggle with the opponent. "


    "After that, although our side had the upper hand at the beginning, causing arge number of enemy soldiers to fall to their feet like wheat, but after a whole night of fierce fighting, in the end, under the continuous reinforcements of the enemy, we were helpless. Defeated."


    The burly old man''s old eyes showed a faint glint, and he said: "When the old man realized it, there were no other warriors from the Qianduan family around him."


    Speaking of this, the burly old man''s expression suddenly became awe-inspiring, and he continued: "This scene undoubtedlypletely aroused the old man''s anger."


    "However, although the old man at that time had already reached the level of a fifth-order senior expert, the long-term, high-intensity fierce battle left little energy in the old man''s body.


    During the fierce battle, just when the old man was nning to burn up the remaining energy in his body and die with as many opponents as possible, he was identally hit by the petrification magic of the fifth-level powerhouse who came from the enemy reinforcements. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Nodding his head thoughtfully, Lei Xiao murmured: "Then, the old man broke through the siege with all his strength, and finally escaped into this secret study room in the forging room, right?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    Sighing heavily again, the burly old man responded sadly.


    "However, since the old man has been affected by the petrification magic, he should be turned into stone immediately, how can he have the strength toe back here?"


    Pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, Ye Cang frowned and asked.


    "Of course it''s because of this magical pendant."


    Nodding to Ye Cang, the burly old man set his gaze on the ruby on the chest of the sculpture next to him, and said: "This pendant is from when the old man represented the Kingdom of Loren in contact with a wandering dwarf n. , obtained by chance.


    It can automatically absorb the free energy particles in the air, and then convert them into a strange force. "


    "It was this kind of magical power that made the old man slow down the speed of being petrified, and after beingpletely petrified, he was surprised to find that he could still turn into an energy entity within the small area of this secret room."


    After a pause, the burly old man looked at Chao Yan with half of his head exposed and said, "Later, the old man stayed in this secret room in the form of an energy body for a while.


    Since the strange power on the magical pendant has been greatly reduced, and the speed of automatic absorption is very slow, it is not enough to maintain the old man''s waking state, so he fell into a deep sleep again until everyone appeared. "


    Having said that, the burly old man''s eyes fell on Chaoyan, whose half of his head was exposed, causing thetter to shrink his neck andpletely hide behind Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, this is also a blessing in misfortune."


    Sensing the oppressive feeling of Chao Yan pulling his sleeve behind him, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then frowned and asked, "Then why is this ce so empty?"


    "Your Excellency must have noticed that, just in case, the old man''s life-long painstaking efforts and treasured equipment blueprints were discovered by the enemy. Therefore, before they werepletely petrified, the old man had already gritted his teeth and collected all of these priceless items. burned."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, the burly old man responded helplessly.


    "Is it true that all of them were burned?"


    Sighing softly, Fang Hai muttered to himself full of disappointment.


    "Grandson, I ask you, how is the Qianduan family doing now?"


    Noticing Fang Hai''s gloom, the burly old man refocused his attention on the former, with a gentle expression on his face.


    "Back to the ancestors, the thing is like this..."


    Next, Fang Hai briefly described the decline of the family to the other party.


    "This is also a reasonable thing. After all, the strong and impressive background of my Qianduan family have been exhausted in that battle of destroying the country."


    After listening to Fang Hai''s ~ the burly old man also let out a long sigh, and shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, the burly old man looked solemn, and said again: "Grandson, this young man is your master, right? The old man has seen countless people in his life, and he can clearly feel that this young man is by no means an ordinary person." .


    Looking at Lei Xiao not far away, the burly old man''s face could not help showing a look of anticipation, and continued: "Perhaps, under hismand, our Qianduan family will be able to return to the peak of the past, and it is still unknown."


    "My lord ancestor, my grandson also thinks the same way. My grandson has already decided to swear allegiance to this young lord."


    On the other side, Fang Hai bowed slightly without hesitation, and said with firm eyes.


    "Very good, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a virtuous minister chooses a master to serve. The old man back then chose the right monarch, which made the Qianduan family prosperous for a while."


    Nodding in satisfaction, the burly old man smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then the old man, as an ancestor, will naturally let my descendants make this trip worthwhile."

 Chapter 546: Inheritance from 0 years ago

    Chapter 546: Inheritance from 0 years ago


    "Master Ancestor, what do you mean...?!"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Hai''s old eyes lit up, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his old face.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile a little.


    Although on the surface, Fang Hai is almost the same as the burly old man named Xiao Er Qianduan in terms of body shape, age, and even appearance.


    But the excited expression was like a child who was about to get candy in the hands of an adult, and he was about to take off with joy.


    However, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Apanied by the promotion of each ss, for the cultivator, it is a transformation like a rebirth.


    Therefore, although the two seem to be of the same age, it is naturally impossible for them to be in the same age group. After all, there is a difference of two sses between the two.


    "Having said that, if he can get the inheritance of the strongest ancestor of the Qianduan family, Fang Hai will indeed be reborn quickly. For the territory, having a skilled forging master is always a matter of preparation! "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    "That''s right, the old man will pass on all the knowledge he has learned all his life and all his forging experience to you, and the future of the Qianduan family will be in your hands."


    Slightly nodding his head, Xiao Er? Qianduan lightly stroked his white beard, and spoke earnestly.


    At the same time, a look of loneliness that cannot be concealed. Emerging from Xiaoer Qianduan''s old face, he couldn''t help but let out another long sigh.


    A thousand yearster, the prosperity is gone.


    The once prosperous city was finally reduced to a piece of loess, and the once prosperous Qianduan family had long since declined.


    All that was left was him, a half-dead old man, still watching alone in the secret room under the ruins.


    "Master Ancestor, there is no need to be sentimental, petrification magic is not absolutely unsolvable, maybe in the near future, Sir Ancestor will have a new life!"


    After noticing this scene, Fang Hai persuaded him while being overjoyed.


    "Ye Cang, Ju Bai, since this old gentleman is indeed sealed by petrification magic, how much is the possibility of purification?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the muscr priest and Queen''s General.


    "Lord Lord, this old gentleman has been sealed for thousands of years, and the possibility of purification in theory is very small."


    A sassy voice sounded, Ju Bai bowed slightly, and responded: "However, thanks to the protection of that special pendant, this subordinate believes that there is still a chance of sess."


    Speaking of this, Ju Bai shook his head helplessly and said: "Of course, with the current strength of the two subordinates, it is impossible to purify at this stage."


    After Jue finished speaking, Ye Cang also nodded his head to express his approval.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else, let''s start now."


    Not far away, he signaled Fang Hai to approach slightly, and Xiao Er? Qianduan smiled faintly.


    When he got closer, Fang Hai showed some doubts on his wrinkled face, and asked: "Lord ancestor, in your current state, how can you pass on all your experience to me?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression.


    He has already known about the inheritance of this sword and magic world before.


    First of all, in terms of strength, there is no such thing as imparting skills. The only thing that can be forged by cultivation is one''s own body.


    In addition to innate talent, physique, and acquired hard work.


    The best shortcut for cultivation is to refine potions, or to refine rare items that are simr to potions.


    For example, when Chaoyan was promoted to the fourth-level powerhouse, the source of magical energy was refined.


    This directly leads to the potion of permanent strength increase. Among the potions of the same ss, the value is almost unmatched, and it can be said to be extremely expensive.


    In addition, the raw materials for refining this kind of potion are rare natural treasures, not only difficult to find, but also the growth period is very slow, which exacerbates the situation.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao who has a golden finger, as long as he can get one, the rest will be much easier.


    As for the inheritance of experience, there are indeed traces to follow.


    For example, Lei Xiao has obtained skill scrolls and potion forms many times.


    These miraculous items, as long as a ray of energy is input into them, the contents of them can be imprinted in the mind immediately.


    However, although this kind of item is extremely convenient, it is an extremely tedious and cumbersome process for the manufacturer.


    Not only does the creator himself need to master this skill to the point of proficiency.


    Moreover, it needs to use a special secret method, and it can only be manufactured after a very time-consuming andbor-intensive process.


    In addition, the nk scroll used as the carrier for manufacturing skill scrolls and potion forms also requires extremely rare and expensive materials to manufacture, and the cost itself is rtively high.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of human race powerhouses.


    If you have the time and energy to make skill scrolls and potion forms, why not just go out and pick up somemissions or simply join arge force, you can easily earn several times the ie, and even achieve both fame and fortune, there is no need to do it here Time consuming above.


    This has directly led to the fact that these two items are also very rare in the countries of the human race.


    However, in elves, dwarves and other long-lived races, these two items are very popr. As for the reason, it is self-evident.


    "In addition to this, another kind of inheritance of experience is the inheritance of blood. I have also seen this kind of situation in Xue Ya before."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao said in his heart: "The so-called bloodline inheritance is essentially the same as skill scrolls and potion forms. They all require a lot of energy from the creators, years or even decades, to finally be condensed. .


    "The only difference is that bloodline inheritance requires an heir who has the same bloodline as the maker to be able toprehend and acquire it."


    "In addition, another benefit of bloodline inheritance is that it also saves the consumption of scrolls for making potion forms and other items.


    After all, as I said just now, this special magic scroll that can carry the inherited energy is extremely valuable in itself, and it is a one-time item that cannot be reused. "


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the smiling burly old man not far away, and he continued to think: "It can be seen from this that, if there is no ident, what this old gentleman is carrying out is obviously a blood inheritance."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Xiao Er Qianduan smiled slightly at Fang Hai: "The old man has just said that when he was first trapped here, the old man stayed alone for a while."


    I saw Xiao Er Qianduan slowly pacing with his hands behind his back, while continuing to say: "Although I don''t know whether it has been decades or more than a hundred years, all the energy of this old man has been put on this. Its this moment today!


    After Xiao Er Qianduan finished speaking, he came out with a burst of energy fluctuations.


    In front of him, suddenly appeared a whole row of suspended pure energy **** like colorful colored ze.


    Each of these radiant energy **** is the size of a basketball, and they look radiant, reflecting everything around them colorfully.


    "It really is a bloodline inheritance."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, while Fang Hai''s old face was already covered in ecstasy.


    "These are the essence of what I have learned all my life, including more than a dozen types of weapon forging techniques and experience that I am good at, several types of armor forging techniques and experience that I am good at, and several tyrannical martial arts of the Thousand cksmiths that have been improved by this old man. .


    Slightly nodding, Xiao Er Qianduan smiled quite proudly, and said to Fang Hai: "Besides, after a long time.


    The old man also tried to use the strange energy in the pendant,bined with the method of blood inheritance, to create an energy ball simr to the source of energy. Although the energy in it is limited, it is enough to promote Ru, who is the descendant of the old man, to a fourth-order strong The level of the reader! "


    After speaking, I saw Xiao Er? Qian Duan closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, another energy ball, which was slightly smaller but exuded impressive waves of energy, appeared in front of everyone again.


    After finishing all this, Old Xiao Er stroked Fang Hai with a smile and said: "With these blessings, it is enough for the Qianduan family to produce another forging master with superb skills!


    The most important thing is that after being promoted to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse, the reborn Ru will once again have unlimited possibilities in the future! "


    On the other side, Fang Hai, whose strength was at the peak of the third level, was already so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He bowed to old Xiao Er again and again, and bowed to Lei Xiao again and again, and he didn''t know what to say.


    You know, before he met the lord, all of this was simply something he didn''t even dare to think about!


    "Okay, Mr. Shaw, if that''s the case, then we won''t bother you two. See youter."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then led the rest of the subordinates towards the upward stairs at the entrance of the secret room.


    Just like that, after returning to the spacious and bright forging room on the upper floor, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the damp and ancient air, his expression became a little stern.


    From the description of old Xiaoer just now, we can know.


    Thousands of years ago, an extremely impressive battle obviously took ce here.


    Moreover, whether it is the absolute defensive enchantment used by the Kingdom of Loren, the dwarves'' conversion secretw supply, or the opponent''s shocking method of overloading the conversion magic circle,


    All of them show that in this world of swords and magic, the battlefield obviously has more unpredictable results and methods.


    Therefore, what I need to do is undoubtedly to consider and n every battle moreprehensively.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to master some ssic battles in this world in case of emergencies.


    "Fortunately, in my camp, there are two senior generals of the Kingdom, and Hu Zhang and Ye Cang also have their own unique views and ideas on the battle, plus Hong Ye, who doesn''t talk too much, no doubt Its also full of talent.


    After pondering here, Lei Xiao nodded again in satisfaction.


    Next, while ordering his subordinates to rest in ce, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    ording to what Ju Bai said just now, Fang Hai, the ancestor of the forging master, still has the possibility of being reborn.


    If it can be brought under itsmand, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the strength of the territory. Of course, the same is true for the previous Ice Demon Gars.


    The most important thing is that there is also the enchantment area of the Winged Human Race that has beenpletely petrified. Once the petrification magic of these Winged Humans is lifted.


    Perhaps, in that mysterious and unpredictable nk era, the terrifying opponent who caused all the races in the maind to suffer heavy losses and destruction can also surface.


    This point is undoubtedly one of the biggest mysteries guing Lei Xiao so far.


    "However, as Ju Bai saidter, at this stage, it''s still a little too early for the two strong healers under mymand."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    Ye Cang and Jubai, who are also at the fourth-tier and five-star level, are already considered to be the ceiling of thebat power of the healing department in thisnd.


    Of course, except for the extremely mysterious Temple of Light.


    By the way, Lei Xiao once asked about Orange White who came out of this Temple of Light, which is as famous as the Mercenary Guild, Alchemist Guild and other huge organizations.


    The answer was that this neutral organization of the human race, which had saved the entire human race more than once, was extremely well-organized.


    Even between masters and apprentices, they must meet and teach regrly in ordance with the requirements of the temple, and they are not allowed tomunicate in private, let alone talk about any core secrets about the temple.


    Therefore, despite Jubai''s outstanding talent, he has the hope of continuing to advance to a higher status in the temple.


    However, since she chose to leave the temple to develop freely in the end, she did not have the opportunity to get in touch with any core secrets about the temple of light.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao revived his spirits, and with a wave of his hand, the familiar luxurious sofa and exquisite coffee table immediately emerged, making this simple forging room into an elegant tea room in an instant.


    After this ~ Lei Xiao signaled the subordinates to sit down and drink tea, and asked Burt and Jubai to choose some historical ssic battle descriptions first, and then start discussing the deduction with the subordinates.


    In this way, it can be used as a pastime, and it can also increase the number of people to meet andy the foundation for future battles. It is undoubtedly a thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    During this process, Hong Ye, who is a dragon n and extremely well-informed, can asionally conduct a wave of well-founded analysis.


    And Chao Yan and Bai Wei, who are the core figures of the foodie trio, naturally showed their talents one after another. They took out all kinds of food and pastries from the storage ring, and turned this tea party into a frenzy. For a dinner party.


    Moreover, ording to Lei Xiao''s observation, because the food made by Rudy and other chefs is so delicious, even Ariel, who is the fifth princess of Leng Yan, seems to have signs of awakening her food talent.


    Just like that, when Lei Xiao had just drank the tea in the cup in one gulp.


    An extremely impressive wave of energy suddenly rippled out at a very high speed from the entrance of the underground passage not far away.

 Chapter 547: A pattern that has never been dusted

    Chapter 547: A pattern that has never been dusted


    Immediately afterwards, a burly figure dressed in a brocade robe shed out from the entrance of the passage.


    Then he knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, my subordinates have lived up to your lord''s expectations, and have sessfully advanced to the level of a fourth-tier powerhouse!"


    Needless to say, the person who came was Fang Hai who had just received the inheritance from his ancestors.


    Gently put down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao looked over at the sound.


    I saw Fang Hai at this time, not only in terms of imposing manner, it was much stronger than before, and he looked like a master and strong man, but also, his old face with gray temples was rosy, and even the wrinkles seemed to be reduced.


    All in all,pared with not long ago, this old cksmith under hismand has undoubtedly undergone a qualitative change!


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, helped the other party up, and opened the other party''s attribute bar at the same time.


    Name: Fang Hai


    upation: Martial Saint


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Thunder God Fist? Change to "Active" (Thunder attribute small-scale physical group attack, additional paralysis effect)]


    [Skill 2: Yan Hui Kick? Change to "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 3: Thousand Refinement Skill "Active" (Attack speed and dodge ability greatly increased)]


    [Skill 4: Knuckles Mastery "Passive" (When using Knuckles, moderately increases damage)]


    [Skill 5: Tier 4 cksmithing "Passive" (can forge metal weapons, armor and essories)]


    "Not bad, this way, I have not only added a Tier 4 powerhouse, but also a Tier 4 forging master with superb skills!"


    Thinking of this, while closing the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    Compared with Gail, who is also a martial artist by profession and directly uses his body as a weapon.


    The methods and skills that Fang Hai has practiced are indeed different in focus, and he is better at boxing attacks. Therefore, the weapon he is equipped with is the rtively rare knuckles.


    "My lord, not only have my subordinates sessfully advanced to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse, but also, after epting the bloodline inheritance, both forging skills and the types of weapons and armor that can be forged have been greatly increased! "


    I saw Fang Hai''s old face was full of excitement, and he said, "I never thought that the cksmith skills mastered by the ancestors of my subordinates would be so uncanny."


    "Many exquisite forging techniques and energy injection methods are simply breathtaking, and it can be said that they have opened the door to a new world for the subordinates!"


    After a pause, Fang Hai said excitedly again: "In short, the current forging efficiency and forging sess rate of my subordinates have also been greatly improved!"


    "Very good, it seems that our trip this time is really worthwhile."


    Smiling and nodding, Lei Xiao first put all the surrounding sofas, coffee tables and other items into the space bracelet, and then said to Fang Hai: "Okay, let''s go see your ancestors again."


    In this way, all the way down the stairs at the entrance of the passage, it didn''t take long before Lei Xiao and his party reappeared in front of Old Xiao Er.


    "Your Excellency, thank you so much. If you hadn''t brought the old man''s grandson here, I''m afraid the old man wouldn''t know how long he would have to sleep in this dark ce."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Old Xiao Er gently stroked his long beard and said, "And now, seeing that the Qianduan family has hope of revival again, this old man finally has not wasted the vicissitudes of the millennium. "


    "Old Mr. Shaw, you are wee. After thousands of years, our life trajectories and time lines should not have any intersection. It is a wonderful fate that we can meet here."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao, who continued to maintain a faint smile, responded to the fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level in front of him: "Therefore, there is no need to say thanks between you and me. Maybe this is just a brand new beginning."


    "A fresh start?"


    Hearing this, the wrinkles on Old Xiaoer''s face became deeper and deeper, and the old man lowered his eyes and said: "However, the king to whom this old man was loyal no longer exists, and the country that this old man guarded has been reduced to scorched earth. The family has also declined to the extreme..."


    Sighing heavily, Old Xiaoer shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Thousands of years have already obliterated all traces of the old man''s existence in this world, and the only thing left is this half-dead petrified body. With the current state of the old man, how can we talk about a new beginning?"


    "Mr. Shaw''s words are wrong."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao looked serious, and said: "Although I don''t have the ability to undo petrification, I believe that in the near future, I will be able topletely undo the heavy shackles that bind you. .


    Nodding solemnly, Lei Xiao continued: "Furthermore, even though everything you were familiar with before no longer exists, isn''t there still traces of you in the current world?"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao pushed Fang Hai to the side, and said, "The most capable cksmith under mymand has the same blood as you, and follows the family motto you left behind. It is the best proof."


    "My lord is right!"


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Fang Hai immediately took a step forward, and said solemnly, "Lord Ancestor, although the Qianduan family has gone through thousands of years, the Qianduan family has lost its former glory, but the anvil crest of the Qianduan family, But it has never been dusted, and it still shines as brightly as when you were there!"


    At this time, Fang Hai''s old eyes were shining brightly, and he continued: "For thousands of years, you have passed down the adventure stories of the Qianduan family''s development and growth, visiting various races, and painstakingly practicing forging skills in the family from generation to generation. Intermittently, apanied by every teenager and girl of the Qianduan family to fall asleep."


    "As for the descendants of the Qianduan family, the reason why they neverpromised with fate and did not let the family coat of arms be dusty is because of your bravery and unyielding back then! Pass a powerful fifth-order powerhouse!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hai said again: "Thus, the traces of your existence have never been obliterated, but have grown up with the descendants of every Qianduan family, and are also the cksmith of every Qianduan family. , the goal to work hard for!"


    Hearing the sound, after being silent for a long time, Old Xiaoer slowly opened his mouth and said, "Is that so..."


    "That''s right, if there were no stories and family mottos from the ancestors, as the support of faith, I am afraid that the current Qianduan family, like the Kingdom of Loren, would have disappeared in the torrent of history."


    Fang Hai''s old face was full of awe, and he nodded in agreement.


    "Old Mr. Shaw, it seems that although the years can change the world, it has not obliterated your traces."


    Looking at the burly old man with a dignified expression in front of him, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Since you were able to build the Qianduan family into a top-level family once, then you must be able to do it a second time, right? Isn''t this exactly what you started from?" Does it make sense?"


    "...Your Excellency, you are right. The old man seems to be interested in the world after a thousand years."


    Taking a deep breath, Old Xiaoer said solemnly: "If Your Excellency can release the petrification magic that is pressing on the old man, then this old man will definitely sacrifice his life to repay Your favor of rebuilding!"


    After speaking, Old Xiao Er looked solemn, and then put his hand on his chest, and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Old Mr. Shaw, you don''t need to be too polite. I believe you will have a new life in a short time."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao also replied seriously: "This is my promise to you."


    "Hehe, the old man is looking forward to that day!"


    Apanied by a burst of heartyughter, this ancient secret room, which was originally somewhat depressing, immediately cheered up.


    "By the way, although the old man''s storage ring is no longer usable, there is still a set of spare weapons and armor reserved by the old man under the bluestone tform where the old man''s body sits."


    Immediately, Old Xiaoer seemed to remember something, nodded to Fang Hai again and said, "I believe these objects will definitely be of great help to you who also studied the secret martial arts of the Qianduan family."


    "The distant grandson thanks the ancestor!"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Hai''s old eyes lit up, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his old face.


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''smand.


    Knotweed standing aside, rolled up his sleeves, and easily removed the petrified statue and the heavy bluestone tform below.


    A half-meter-square hidden grid emerged.


    Next, I saw a burst of energy fluctuations rippling from the body of the old Xiaoer''s energy body, and apanied by the muffled sound of rubbing stones, the darkpartment was slowly opened.


    Immediately afterwards, a neatly folded cloth armor and a pair of ck knuckles appeared in front of everyone.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that the whole body of these two pieces of equipment exudes a good energy brilliance, shining brightly in the dark space.


    However, there is obviously still a long way to go before the brilliance of Tier 5 equipment.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing this, Old Xiaoer couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "Although these two pieces of equipment are not top-notch, they have all reached the fifth-order level. It seems that without maintenance, the years will also leave asting impression on them. A heavy trace of..."


    However, Old Xiaoer''s words have notpletely fallen.


    With Lei Xiao, who was crouching next to the hiddenpartment, with a light wave, the two pieces of equipment that were originally somewhat dull suddenly became extremely dazzling.


    Needless to say, Lei Xiao had encountered this situation many times before, so he naturally used his golden fingers to handle it easily.


    "This is...?! It went directly back to the fifth-order level without repairing it?!"


    Noticing this scene, Old Xiao''s eyeballs were about to pop out, with a dumbfounded look.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, smiled lightly, and first opened the attribute bar of the weapon.


    [Name: Roar of the Lion and Tiger]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Lion Eater "Physical Pration Increased by 60%"]


    [Additional effect 2: Tiger disease "Movement increased by 30%"]


    [Remarks: The Knuckle Tiger made by Xiaoer Qianduan, a fifth-level forging master, was created bybining the forging techniques of the dwarves and human nations at that time.


    Although it was only a prototype, Xiaoer still relied on his superb forging skills and experience to make this knuckle reach the fifth level, which is far better than most weapons.


    "With this impressive weapon, Fang Hai''s strength will undoubtedly rise to a new level!"


    Looking at the colorful, small and exquisite pure ck knuckle in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and opened the attribute bar of the armor.


    [Name: Night Warrior Cloth Armor]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect: Energy reduction (night)? Absolutely "moderately reduces the user''s ability consumption"]


    [Remarks: This is a piece of cloth armor from the Dark Elf n. It is sewn with the special secret method of the Dark Elf n, so that the wearer can reduce their own energy consumption when fighting at night.


    "Not bad, this will undoubtedly increase Fang Hai''s endurance in nightbat!"


    Closing the attribute bar of the cloth armor, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and stood up from the hiddenpartment, while Fang Hai impatiently came to the front under the signal of the former, and took all the two pieces of fifth-level equipment into himself. in the bag.


    "Your Excellency is indeed not an ordinary person. This kind of magical power can be called a miracle."


    On the other side, Old Xiaoer came to his senses again, and eximed to Lei Xiao, "To be honest, I was still skeptical about your promise just now, but now, I have no such doubts at all. idea."


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao started chatting with the other party again.


    Next, through questioning and understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that the weapons in the sword mound in front of the forging room were left by the soldiers of the guards who died when they killed the elite spies of the enemy army in the capital after the city was besieged.


    Originally, these sharp swords were going to be restored, but Old Xiaoer insisted on keeping them.


    One is to always warn the other cksmiths ~ and the soldiers guarding here not to be ck and neglect, and the other is tomemorate these heroic guard soldiers.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and asked another question that he had been curious about for a long time: "Old Mr. Xiaoer, as far as I know, the enemies at that time did not find the secret treasure of the royal family of Loren. Do you know where the specific treasure is located?"


    "...Since the Kingdom of Loren has been destroyed, then this old man may simply tell Your Excellency the secret."


    After pondering for a while, Old Xiaoer said solemnly: "To tell you the truth, apart from the royal family of Loren at that time, this old man is one of the few ministers who are fortunate enough to know the treasure ce!"


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it."


    The curious expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he hurriedly asked again.


    "It was like this..."


    On the other side, Old Xiao''s old eyes were blurred, and he fell into memory again.

 Chapter 548: broken fountain

    Chapter 548: broken fountain


    "I remember that was when the city had just been besieged for a month."


    Old Xiaoer narrowed his old eyes slightly, and said, "At that time, the panic and uneasiness pervading the streets were still very strong. Fortunately, the city has ample reserves, so you don''t have to worry about food, and with the protection of the absolute defense barrier , so that everything in the city is still stable.


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Old Xiao continued: "On a starry night, when the curfew just started, the old man was called to the royal castle by the royal herald.


    There, the old man learned a secret, that is, just in case, the royal family decided to transfer the most precious secret treasure to the center of the capital, underground in the newly built square, and the old man was the captain of the guard , to assist. "


    "Transfer to the square in the center of the city? This is really an unexpected decision."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on his face.


    "That''s right, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Now it seems that the royal family''s decision at that time was indeed correct. Unfortunately, the Kingdom of Loren still failed to escape the fate of destruction in the end."


    Sighing lightly, a look of sadness appeared on Old Xiao Er''s old face.


    Immediately afterwards, he regained his energy, and continued: "Because the secret treasures are all transferred by members of the royal family usingrge-capacity storage rings, the guards led by the old man also dressed up as ordinary patrols at night, So, it went very smoothly along the way, and nothing went wrong."


    After a pause, Old Xiao said again: "Moreover, the perimeter of the square has secretly increased the security force several times, so the secret treasures were easily transferred to the underground of the square in the center of the city in batches. "


    "Excuse me, sir, where exactly is that?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked.


    "It''s in the central square of the city, directly below the giant horse fountain, about one kilometer away from here, and the direction is on the side close to the mountains."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Old Xiao Er said without reservation.


    "Understood, no wonder the opponents at that time did not discover the real location of the treasure. No one would have thought that the Royal Loren family would hide their secret treasure under the central square of the city."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency is right."


    Smiling slightly, the old Xiaoer added: "After all this is done, just in case, we still covered the original stone bricks with ayer of insting ore instion that can greatly weaken the detection magic. Layer, it adds an excellent barrier."


    Speaking of this, Old Xiao''s expression became a little weird again, and he said in a dazed way: "Your Excellency, speaking of which, even if you know the location of the treasure ce, it is not easy to obtain the secret treasure inside." matter."


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Looking at the old Xiao Er who looked a little embarrassed, Lei Xiao was puzzled.


    "To tell you the truth, for a period of time after that, the old man was still ordered to lead the guards to patrol here every night."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s puzzled eyes, Old Xiao continued: "At first, I didn''t know the reason for the royal family''s arrangement, but I didn''t know untilter.


    It turned out that the royal family also secretly dispatched the highly respected court magister at that time, leading all the powerful court magicians, and arranged a special magic prohibition using eight extremely rare magic prohibition crystals as a guide. "


    "Special magic restriction?"


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao asked in doubt.


    "That''s right, there is only one key to this fifth-level magic restriction, and that is the members of the Loren royal family who flow the blood of the Loren royal family. Other than that, no one else can unlock it."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Old Xiao responded: "And if you try to break it by force, it will automatically activate the powerful chain magic trap inside the magic restriction, causing all the secret treasures in it to be destroyed."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "So, the best way to obtain this lost secret treasure is to find the descendants of the Loren royal family who have the blood of the Loren royal family? "


    "Your Excellency is right. However, when the royal capital was destroyed, it is unknown whether anyone in the royal family survived by chance. In addition, thousands of years have passed. If you want to find the descendants of the royal family of Loren, it is no different. A needle in a haystack of not knowing if there is a needle in the sea."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Old Xiaoer said with a wry smile: "Therefore, please don''t have too much hope, Your Excellency."


    "Finding a needle in a haystack is for sure, but what I can confirm is that the needle in the haystack should be in the sea."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled mysteriously at the old Xiao Er in front of him.


    "What? Your Excellency, do you mean...the descendants of the Loren royal family still exist?"


    Hearing the sound, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on Old Xiao Er''s old face, and he asked in surprise, "How did you confirm this?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao described to Old Xiaoer how he identally found a mirage in the forest outside when he first came here.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Next to the ruins of the royal capital, I met the mirage of the descendants of the royal family..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Old Xiao Er was stunned for a moment, and then eximed in amazement: "It seems that this secret treasure of the royal family, which has been lost for thousands of years, seems to be very close to Your Excellency!"


    "I hope so. Besides, I always feel that I have seen that girl who is a descendant of the Loren royal family somewhere, but I just can''t remember it. Maybe it''s just my illusion."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "What is embarrassing is that the royal family that used to rule a country has now been reduced to risking their lives to go to the mountains to collect medicine? It really makes people feel that the world is impermanent."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Old Xiaoer sighed heavily.


    "There is nothing static in this world. In my hometown, there is a proverb called "Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi". This is exactly what it says."


    Smiling at Old Xiao Er, Lei Xiao regained his energy and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, then we should leave as well. I believe we will meet again in the near future."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and said to the burly old man in front of him: "Mr. Xiao Er, the energy of your pendant has been exhausted, right? Do you need to find someone to help you replenish it?"


    Just now when Lei Xiao said this, Chao Yan, who was full of wine and food and was slipping away, couldn''t help but startled, and hurriedly stepped back several steps, blinking her big eyes, and hid behind Bai Wei.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although the energy in the pendant is not much, it is still enough to keep the old man in a deep sleep. I hope that when the old man wakes up next time, he will be able to see a more powerful lord."


    Slightly waving his hands, Old Xiaoer couldn''t help showing a look of sadness.


    When preparing for the bloodline inheritance, he had already stayed here alone for an extremely long period of time. It seemed that he was obviously unwilling to feel the loneliness of being bound by petrified shackles.


    Immediately afterwards, Old Xiaoer regained hisposure, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, this distant grandson of the old man has a high level ofprehension, and in a short period of time, he haspletely grasped the essence of what the old man has learned all his life. It will definitely be of great help to you.


    Having said that, Old Xiao looked at the reluctant Fang Haidao again: "Grandson, remember, the job of a cksmith is heavy and has a long way to go. Forging is not just a weapon, but a country or even a race." spine.


    Only with a sharp de in hand, can this country or this race be invincible and stand proudly on this vast continent where there are thousands of races. "


    "The distant grandson respectfully obeys the teachings of the ancestors!"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Hai immediately stroked his chest and bowed in salute. On his old face, there was a look of enthusiasm, and he wished he could show his skills in front of the magic furnace.


    "Then, Mr. Shaw, let''s get out of here first."


    On the other side, after signaling the knotweed to restore the bluestone tform and petrified statues to their original positions, and letting the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, clean up the secret room.


    Lei Xiao first nodded to the burly old man, and then he led his subordinates, walked up the long stairs, and left the underground secret room.


    After a while, Ye Cang, who was walking at the end of the team, just stepped on the stable ground.


    Apanied by another muffled sound of "rumbling".


    The tunnel entrance sunken inward in front of him slowly began to close, and thenpletely returned to its previous appearance.


    "Knotweed, go to the side and get a magic furnace to cover the entrance to this secret room."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the burly man in front of him.


    In this way, after the knotweed ced the magic furnace, the group of people followed the path they came from and returned to the sunny forest ruins.


    Next, Lei Xiao firstmanded his subordinates to seal the hole that Hong Ye prated from the ground.


    Then, ording to the information provided by Old Shaw, they found the central square of the city where the royal family''s secret treasure was located.


    After some observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The giant horse fountain that Old Xiaoer was talking about had already turned into pieces of gravel of different sizes, covered with moss and weeds, and the original appearance could not be seen at all.


    Just like the kingdom of Loren that has been destroyed, people can''t help but sigh.


    As for the original central square of the city, it has already been covered by the intertwined roots of towering trees and bushes, and the insects and katydids are dancing, which seems to be full of the vitality of nature.


    "My lord, my subordinates have consciously checked it just now. Although the energy fluctuations emitted are extremely weak, there is indeed a very impressive magic restriction underneath."


    When Lei Xiao saw this, Hong Ye with a high ponytail came forward and bowed sassyly to report.


    "Is that really the case?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao leaned on his chin with one hand and nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, so we can only open this magic restriction by finding the descendants of Loren''s royal family?"


    On the other side, Ariel, who was dressed up, couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    After what she saw and heard just now, as a member of the Lengyan royal family, the current ruler of thisnd, she was deeply moved.


    Especially when she remembered the thin and stubborn mirage girl she saw at the beginning, she couldn''t help being deeply shocked.


    It is conceivable that if he hadn''t met Lord Lord.


    ording to the current chaotic situation of internal and external troubles, if it continues to develop, it may not be long before such a thing will also happen to the descendants of the Lengyan royal family.


    And now, with the help of the lord, her dream of making all the people of Lengyan Kingdom live and work in peace and contentment is slowly being realized!


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help casting an even more reverent gaze at Lei Xiao.


    "Exactly."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately responded: "However, from another point of view, this is not a bad thing, at least we know the mystery of the magic prohibition first, otherwise, if we break it directly, I''m afraid things will go wrong." It will be irreparable.


    "Your lord is right. Although this kind of practice of burning jade and stone together is very rare, it does exist, especially in this kind of treasure ce."


    Seeing Hong Ye with her hands on her hips, Dai Mei frowned.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "However, Lord Lord, in addition to the subordinates, if there is another fifth-level magic powerhouse present, the subordinates canpletely avoid this situation from happening. gone."


    "That is to say, if we want to let the treasure in it open this magical restriction without any ~, we must either find the descendants of the Loren royal family, or we have a powerful fifth-order in our team Is it a strong magician?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, the first thing that Lei Xiao thought of in his heart was naturally Jiang Li, the ancestor of the half-elf.


    "This guy has been out for a while, but there is still no news, and I can''t get in touch. I think there should be news soon, right? With her elusive space magic and the blessed invisibility cloak, I just want to Its hard to do anything.


    "Moreover, after she woke up from a deep sleep, she has already appeared on the list of members of my subordinate tribe, the Yuebai tribe, and is currently in a living state."


    "It''s worth mentioning that before Jiang Li appeared, there was already an item on the list of members of the Yuebai n with "???", and it wasn''t until she showed up that it became her attribute again. , but this situation did not appear in the Xueyu n. "


    Reluctantly curling his lips, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, since there has been no news from her, there must be something dying it?"

 Chapter 549: To Lan Leng Fort

    Chapter 549: To Lan Leng Fort


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and thought to himself: "I hope that Jiang Li will not encounter any troubles and return to the territory as soon as possible. In this way, my strength will naturally rise to a new level again!"


    "After all the current situation,


    It is no longer optimistic. Just in the eastern region of Lengyan, the eldest prince and the second prince are equivalent to the legion-levelbat power of more than a dozen fifth-tier powerhouses. On paper, they are already enough for the current territory.


    pose no small threat. "


    frowning slightly,


    Lei Xiao was lost in thought again.


    In addition, the news that Ariel, as the fifth princess, led the defenders of the mountain fortress and repelled therge-scale invasion of the holy night army should have reached the ears of the three princes, and the other party will definitely start the next move .


    Moreover, the possibility of a certain prince sending another killer cannot be ruled out.


    The most critical thing is that it is apanied by the collection of intelligence from the other party.


    As the Princess Keqing, the City Lord of Kongqing will soon be analyzed and deduced by the opponent, and thenpletely enter the sight of the opponent, plus the news that there are fifth-order powerhouses active on the battlefield.


    What is certain is that the degree of threat to oneself will undoubtedly rise in a straight line in the minds of the three princes.


    "Originally, ording to the previous information, in the eyes of the three princes, I, the new Sky Lord who appeared suddenly, was just an insignificant guy, that''s all.


    It will not be cleaned up until the hands are free, and it belongs to the secondary eradication target in the secondary. "


    "But now, since I have publicly sided with Ariel, the situation will naturally bepletely different."


    "Furthermore, once the fact that I have a fifth-tier powerhouse at the Zhenguo level under mymand is confirmed by the other party, the other party will regard me and Ariel as absolute thorns in the road to power. Therefore, a big war is inevitable. .


    I saw Lei Xiao''s brows furrowed even more tightly.


    I continued to think in my heart: "However, on the bright side, I only control the small city of Kongqing Town, so it is not easy for the other party to attack with troops. After all, the three princes are also secretly restraining each other. contain."


    "It can be imagined that once the mes of war ignite, no one wants to be that praying mantis that catches cicadas,


    Give other opponents an opportunity, and this just gives me the opportunity to continue to develop secretly. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned, then rxed, and said in a deep thought: "When I thoroughly investigate the power of the three princes in this area, and control enough neutral cities and troops, it will naturallye to the battle." It''s time to open."


    "And, it is foreseeable that that day is not far away, and at the same time, the time left for me is already numbered."


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air filled with the ruins in the forest, Lei Xiao refocused on the messy and disorderly gravel of the fountain in front of him.


    "By the way, ording to what Old Xiaoer said just now, although he doesn''t know what is in this secret treasure, what is certain is that there must be several fifth-level state-defending weapons in it, and they must be preserved. Very well."


    "Not to mention anything else, if you can get the fifth-tier magical weapon and then upgrade it, if you are lucky enough to get a sixth-tier two-handed sword or a sixth-tier w thorn, it will undoubtedly greatly increase thebat power of the knotweed stick and Hongye."


    "In this way, whether it is on the future battlefield or in the case of single-handedly fighting against the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse, the two of them will be able to upy a greater absolute advantage."


    At this time, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while looking at the deste and ruined ruins.


    At present, there are two sixth-order magical weapons on his body.


    They are the cavalry spear [Purple Winged Dragon Spear] and the staff [The Other Side of Time].


    Purple Winged Demon Dragon SpearNeedless to say, even if it is given to Lin now, it will not be of much use, but will be coveted by the enemy.


    And Jiang Li''s staff [The Other Side of Time] can exert its greatest power because it is in the hands of the user with the blood of the elves.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao had tried it before, and if he used it himself, its power would be between the fourth and fifth ranks, far less useful than the fifth rank [Stand of Nature].


    Therefore, after weighing it over and over again, Lei Xiao did not give it to other subordinates during Jiang Li''s absence.


    After all, as I thought just now, Tier 6 equipment is too precious.


    The rich splendor emanating from it is also far more difficult to suppress than fifth-tier weapons, and it is easy for the enemy to see the clues.


    Therefore, once it is exposed, it is enough to make the holder immediately be the target of public criticism and besieged by jealous enemies.


    In this case, not only the life of the owner is in danger, but also if it is damaged or taken away by the enemy, it will naturally be a matter of loss outweighs the gain.


    "As for Hong Ye, he has met the conditions for using it, but he himself is extremely resistant to using the staff."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    He said in his heart: "It''s no wonder, after all, it was a red dragon soaring in the sky before. After it became a human form, it is still a good job to use sharp ws to attack, but it is indeed a bit difficult to be a dragon with a staff. , it takes a while to get used to it.


    "However, fortunately, due to Hong Ye''s special physique, her spell power and magic power reserves are obviously better than ordinary fifth-level magic powerhouses, and the two can be regarded as canceling out."


    Under the towering tree, looking at the ancient ruins covered in emerald green in front of him, Lei Xiao paced slowly, snapped his fingers and said: "In short, when the return date of Jiangli has not yet been determined, if we want to open this If it is a thousand-year secret treasure, do we still have to look for the descendants of the Loren royal family?"


    At this moment, the phantom of the thin girl carrying the basket reappeared in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    "Sometimes the projected mirage is a scene that is happening now, and sometimes it is a scene that has happened in the past, but ording to Chao Yan, even if it is a scene that has happened in the past, it will never be the same as Its a long time now.


    "Thinking about it carefully, the reason why I feel familiar is very likely because the mirage is a scene from the past, and the real person I have seen with my own eyes is the appearance of a girl when she grows up. As the saying goes It is not surprising that such a situation urs in the Eighteenth Change of Women''s University."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly understood.


    However, following this line of thought, when Lei Xiao went through all the local aborigines who were suspected to be the girl that he had seen since his time travel, he still found nothing.


    "Where did I meet her? Who is she? Forget it, maybe if I see her again, I can remember it."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao pondered for a while.


    Then he said to the excited old cksmith next to him: "Old Mr. Fang Hai, when we return to Kongqing Town, let the best painter in the city draw a picture of the mirage we just saw. A portrait of a young girl, and magically printed and reproduced.


    Then, quickly send cronies to distribute it, and mobilize leaders from all over the ce, as well as members of the Shadow Squadron, to conduct a secret search. If you find anything, be sure to report to me as soon as possible. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    On the other side, Fang Hai immediately bowed to ept his orders.


    "Okay, now that the matter hase to an end, let''s leave this forest first."


    As the insects chirped and the katydids leapt, listening to the faint sound of the waterfall in the direction of Songyin Mountain Range not far away, Lei Xiao nodded again to his subordinates.


    "Lord, why don''t we take a trip to Lan Leng Castle?"


    Burt pondered for a while, and then suggested: "Last time, Her Royal Highness said that this ce is not far from Lan Leng Castle."


    After a pause, Burt added: "Besides, as the city lord Orr mentioned before, as the leading brewing town in the eastern region of Lengyan, the wealth reserves of Laneng Castle should not be underestimated. In all aspects, it will definitely y a big role for us.


    "My lord, what Senior Bert said is very true. Even if we can''t get it, we must never let it fall into the hands of the other princes!"


    On the other side, a murderous look involuntarily appeared on the orange-white face, and he bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao stepped onto the giant white wolf and continued to Princess Leng Yan, "Ariel, lead the way ahead. The target is Lan Leng Castle, a wine-making town!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After bowing to Lei Xiao, Ariel stroked her chest and said inmand.


    Next, under the guidance of Ariel.


    After some speeding, the group of people wearing the invisibility cloak again passed through this rather vast dense forest and galloped straight to the southeast in.


    Lei Xiao, who just flew out of the forest and came to the bright sunshine, was riding on the white giant wolf. While feeling the gust of wind whistling past his ears, he remembered Ariel''s previous talk about the Lord of Lan Leng Castle. description of.


    "The city lord named Marquis of Rose is named Shuanghua, which sounds like an unusual name."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "In addition, when he was young, this person used to be the royal winemaker of the Lengyan royal family, and had contact with Ariel."


    "However, when Ariel mentioned this person at that time, the strange expression that surfaced showed that this person was obviously not an ordinary person. After all, it could make the arrogant and willful fifth princess of Lengyan show such a strange expression. It''s the first time I''ve seen the expression."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a more curious look on his face, and he began to look forward to it.


    At present, there are no members of the Shadow Squadron stationed in Lan Lengbao.


    ording to the information obtained from Orr, the garrison here is about 5,000 people, but the poption size is slightly smaller than that of Kongqing Town.


    As for the pir industry in the whole town, there is naturally only one kind, and that is brewing fine wine.


    "The poption is small, but there are such arge number of garrison troops. It seems that the financial resources of Lan Leng Fort really cannot be underestimated."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the endless in ahead, the blurred outline of a city has slowly begun to emerge.


    At this time, what first appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a series of emerald green orchards, and what appeared next was a series of green wheat fields.


    Under the bright sunshine, looking away, there are vibrant pictures everywhere, which makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    "It seems that these well-maintained orchards and wheat fields are the raw materials for winemaking."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, followed by another round of chasing after the wind.


    Going forward, the green wheat fields on both sides of the road intersect with the narrow country roads, and the towering city walls in the distance graduallye into view of the group of people.


    "Lord, the front is the outskirts of Lan Leng Fort, and we will arrive at our destination soon."


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears through the words.


    "Very good, first find a nearby hiding ce, put on the illusion cloak, and let''s start walking forward."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao immediately ordered to his subordinates.


    In this way, after some illusion dressing, plus the self-prepared travel backpack and other items in the storage ring, Lei Xiao and others are no different from ordinary travelers.


    After walking along the narrow gravel road for about ten minutes, a group of people who looked dusty and dusty stepped onto the neatly repaired wide avenue.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This avenue can be described as quite lively, and from time to time you can see groups of carriages filled with wine barrels, slowly driving past under the yelling and whipping of the coachmen.


    The guards of these convoys are not only mercenaries in different dresses, but also many garrison soldiers with uniform equipment. Judging from the coat of arms engraved on the chest of the armor, they are obviously from other cities.


    "My lord, this ce is indeed a winemaking town. The subordinates can already smell the strong smell of fermented fruit, sour and sweet."


    Bai Wei, who has a keen sense of smell, wrinkled her nose and whispered to Lei Xiao while sniffing lightly.


    "You girl, what you said made my teeth a little sour."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao swallowed ~ However, before he could say anything else,


    Bai Wei, who was at the side, suddenly became nervous, and hurried over again, whispering to Lei Xiao: "My lord, besides this, my subordinates also smelled a strange beast body odor. There seems to be some kind of dangerous monster lurking in the city!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on his face.


    At this time, with brisk steps, the group of people were already approaching the gate of the city.


    No trace of chaos or tension can be seen from the orderly business caravan, the travelers and drinkers, or the neatly lined garrison soldiers above and below the city.


    "In such a well-ordered and peaceful town, how could there be traces of dangerous monsters?"


    Realizing this, the puzzled expression on Lei Xiao''s cheek became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 550: Blue Cold Fort

    Chapter 550: Blue Cold Fort


    In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao looked at Hu Zhang and Hong Ye with questioning eyes.


    On the other side, the two immediately understood, closed their eyes and concentrated, and began to perceive.


    However, after a while, the two fifth-rank powerhouses who opened their eyes again shook their heads slightly at Lei Xiao, obviously gaining nothing.


    "There are no abnormal energy fluctuations?"


    Frowning slightly, Lei Xiao, who was only a few dozen steps away from the gate of the city, first stood still under a big tree, and then asked softly.


    In this position, not far from the group of people, there are already peopleing and going, which is extremely lively.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao''s voice naturally did not attract the attention of other business travelers and residents passing by.


    "My lord, from the perspective of breath distribution, the main city of Lan Leng Castle is notrge, even much smaller than Kongqing Town. Most of the residents are scattered in farms in the surrounding suburbs. and in the orchard, so it is easy to perceive clearly."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang reported, "ording to my subordinates'' perception, there is only the aura of one fourth-level powerhouse and more than twenty third-level powerhouses here.


    Among them, the fourth-tier powerhouses are located in the center of the city, while many third-tier powerhouses are mainly distributed on the streets inside and outside the city. Apart from this, there are no other suspicious energy fluctuations. "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, the Tier 4 powerhouse mentioned in the mouth of the knotweed is obviously the Marquis Rose, the city lord here.


    And such a number of Tier 3 powerhouses, besides the local forces, should be other noble forces who came to purchase and **** drinks.


    "Knotweed is right."


    Hong Ye on the side nodded and echoed, "If there are really traces of monsters here, then their strength must be below the second-order level."


    "How can a monster below the second level be in danger?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yan blinked her big eyes, and asked Bai Wei who was beside her in puzzlement, "Xiao Bai, did you smell it wrong?"


    "Impossible, I do smell a strange beast body odor, that strange smell that is vaguely filled with horror, I will never make a mistake."


    Shaking her head slightly, Bai Wei wrinkled her nose, sniffed the air for a long time, and said again: "Also, there seems to be only one."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a look of doubt appeared on her fair face, and she told Lei Xiao, "My lord, the strange animal smell just now disappeared in the city..."


    "Disappeared?"


    Hearing the sound, the curious look on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he muttered in his heart: "ording to the current clues, if this monster really exists, then its strength is below the second level. But is it very dangerous? This is an unheard of miracle."


    Slightly curling his lips, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Besides, Bai Wei finally said that the smell suddenly disappeared in the city, how to exin this? After all, even if it is killed, the smell will remain. , its really incredible.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his gaze back to the peaceful scene of peopleing and going in front of him.


    It can be seen that, if nothing else, this seemingly peaceful wine-making town obviously hides an unknown undercurrent.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    Hong Ye frowned slightly, bowed to Lei Xiao and asked.


    "Let''s go to the city ording to the original n. The main purpose of ouring this time is to find out the details of Lan Leng Castle, to see if it has fallen to a certain prince, and to control him as much as possible. This is not true. changing."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao continued: "As for the special situation that is currently happening, let''s pay more attention and adapt to the situation."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates gave orders softly.


    Next, following the flow of cavalry entering the city, and stepping into the gate of the city wall of Lan Leng Fort, Lei Xiao noticed.


    First of all, what appeared in front of him was a bustlingmercial street.


    On the street filled with the smell of wine, there is a lot of traffic and voices, and the shops on the left and right are mostly various pubs and wine shops.


    Besides the local residents, merchants, mercenaries, travelers and tourists, a considerable part of the people on the street are male and female nobles in all kinds of gorgeous costumes.


    Observing carefully, I saw three or five servants standing respectfully behind these nobles, or three or five guards with sharp eyes.


    They all stopped in front of a booth with oak barrels and parasols, and talked andughed happily while tasting the famous wine of Lan Leng Castle.


    While pushing and changing sses, the goblet in his hand swayed slightly, making the crystal clear wine in it rippling and shining brightly in the bright sunlight.


    "It looks like a big open-air party."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help admiring secretly in his heart.


    Among these aristocrats, there are many senior third-tier powerhouses and third-tier peak powerhouses, whose strength can be said to be quite impressive.


    However, for Lei Xiao and his group, whose strength is at the top of the third tier and possesses multiple concealment methods, they naturally cannot pose any threat.


    In the process of advancing on the busy street, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    After tasting the good wine of a certain shop, many rich and powerful nobles often took out a heavy money bag from the storage ring, threw it on the counter of the shop owner at will, and started to buy.


    This scene of throwing a lot of money caused many passing travelers, mercenaries and civilians to let out low exmations and chat with each other in low voices.


    Most of the content in it is based on the family crest on the chest of the nobleman, discussing the origin and history of the nobleman.


    Lei Xiao justughed it off and didn''t even take a second look. For him who bought boxes of golden dragons after boxes, these purse-level purchases were obviously too low-end.


    "Bai Wei, can you still smell that strange smell just now?"


    When the group passed through the busiest neighborhood and came to a corner where there was little traffic, Lei Xiao asked again with a frown.


    "Return to the lord, the subordinates have sniffed it carefully just now, and the unique and dangerous monster smell just now has not appeared even a trace, which is simply unbelievable."


    On the other side, on Bai Wei''s fair face, a pair of azure blue star pupils flickered, revealing a puzzled and strange expression.


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business first."


    Gently patted Bai Wei''s thin shoulder, Lei Xiao said to the other subordinates: "Let''s go directly to the City Lord''s Mansion here."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed and responded in unison.


    In this way, along the well-repaired road, after passing through several blocks and residential areas, an extremely gorgeous castle came into the eyes of the group.


    At a nce, it is different from most of the simple castles in that the whole body of this castle is actually painted with bright golden color, which is very magnificent Baroque style.


    The surface of the castle is engraved with all kinds of exquisite wall carvings and gold-iidce, which looks jeweled and unforgettable.


    "What an unconventional castle, this is simply a non-mainstream in the world of swords and magic."


    Looking up at the eye-catching pink castle ahead, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and eximed inwardly.


    On the other side, Ariel snorted with extreme disdain, and muttered in a low voice: "Tch, it''s just a nouveau riche."


    Immediately afterwards, after thinking of the face of Marquis Rose, Ariel shivered involuntarily, but stopped talking.


    Next, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the group walked straight to the Lord''s Mansion of Lan Lengbao without hesitation.


    As for how to figure out the Marquis Rose''s position, Lei Xiao finally chose the most simple and direct way after discussing with his subordinates, that is, knocking the mountain to shake the tiger.


    Directly reveal the identities of Ariel Lengyan''s fifth princess and Princess Keqing, first to see how the other party reacts, and then wait for the opportunity.


    In the extremely limited space of the castle, with the strongbat power of one''s own side, it is natural to be able to easily defeat it with force, making all the strategies that the opponent may implement useless.


    "Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Fang Hai, A Ling, A Bing, the seven of you are lurking near the castle, and always pay attention to the movements around you. If there is any situation, report to me as soon as possible. If something happens inside, I will inform you as soon as possible.


    Arriving at the hidden ce near the city lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then ordered to his subordinates: "And I, Knotweed, Hong Ye, Ariel, Burt, Ju Bai, and Bai Wei are directly revealing their identities. , enter the castle."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s deployment, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Bai Wei, a pair of white fluffy and prominent ears above his head.


    This time, the reason why Lei Xiao wanted to bring Bai Wei was to further rify the source of the mysterious and strange dangerous monster.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the best hiding ce in this city is undoubtedly the heavily guarded City Lord''s Mansion.


    If that mysterious monster is really rted to Marquis Rose.


    Then, the Snowwolves, who are known to have an extremely sensitive sense of smell, are likely to startle the snake.


    And the illusion cloak that can hide Bai Weixue''s identity as a wolf n cannot take effect on Marquis Rose, who is a powerhouse of the fourth rank.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit in a dilemma.


    "My lord, if you want to continue to hide sister Baiwei''s identity from the Snow Wolf n, this subordinate has a good solution."


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao''s concerns, Ariel smiled mysteriously, and then spoke.


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded to signal the other party to continue talking.


    "Then it''s natural to use this object."


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel''s mind moved, and an exquisite gray silk mask appeared on the palm of her hand.


    Smiling at Lei Xiao, Ariel exined: "My lord, this item is called [Illusion Mask], and its effect is almost the same as [Illusion Cloak], both of which can be used as camouge."


    Respectfully handing the mask to Lei Xiao, Ariel continued: "However, unlike [Illusion Cloak] which canpletely change body shape and clothing, [Illusion Mask] can only change the wearer''s appearance .


    Moreover, except for the powerhouses of the fifth rank, there are almost no clues of [Illusion Mask]. "


    Speaking of this, Ariel puffed out her towering chest again, and said quite proudly: "My lord, this mask is extremely rare, and it will definitely be of great help to my lord!"


    "I see, it''s perfect."


    Feeling the smooth texture of the thin silk mask in his hand, Lei Xiao casually opened its attribute bar.


    [Name: Illusion Mask]


    [Grade: Tier 4? Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Tier 4 Disguise Technique "Every time you wear it, your appearance will be changed randomly, and it will take effect on powerhouses of Tier 4 and below"]


    [Remarks: Master Jin Wen, the fourth-level illusionist of the Lengyan Kingdom, personally enchanted the illusion mask. Due to the high difficulty of enchanting, the pre-existing quantity is very small, and it is only for the Lengyan royal family.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Ariel continued: "By the way, my lord, the subordinates of this mask have brought out three pieces from the pce, and they were given to Lord Bert and Lord Jubai before."


    After Ariel finished speaking, as if asking for credit, she handed the other two identical [Illusion Masks] to Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Ariel, you''ve done a great job this time."


    While speaking, Lei Xiao had already put three [Illusion Masks] into the space bracelet, and immediately started upgrading.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Mask: Illusion Mask" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Tier Mask: Illusion Mask" 102 pairs!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Mask: Illusion Mask" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Tier Mask: Illusion Mask" 103 pairs!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Mask: Illusion Mask" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Tier Mask: Miracle Mask"!


    "Two quantitative changes and one qualitative change?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and with a thought, he opened the attribute bar of the new fifth-order mask.


    [Name: Miracle Mask]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: Tier 5 Disguise Technique "Every time you wear ~, you will randomly change your appearance, and it will take effect on powerhouses of Tier 5 and below"]


    [Remarks: The miraculous mask can transform into a different appearance every time it is worn. It is said that its previous owner was a famous thief with a thousand faces.


    "That''s right, this way, I''m the Lord of Thousand Faces, and when I need to hide my identity, this mask is perfect!"


    Looking at the introduction on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    Compared with the illusion cloak, although the illusion mask cannot change the body shape.


    However, a higher ss can undoubtedly y an irreceable role of camouge in certain asions, such as the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then under Ariel''s incredulous gaze, he distributed a stack of neatly stacked illusion masks to all the subordinates present one by one.

 Chapter 551: Lord and Captain of the Guard

    Chapter 551: Lord and Captain of the Guard


    Seeing the lord with a calm face, he casually took out more illusion masks than the royal family reserves, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she involuntarily cast a reverent gaze at Lei Xiao.


    Although I don''t know how the lord did it.


    However, just like the elder cksmith said not long ago, such an astonishing ability is indeed a miracle!


    "Okay, then let''s start acting ording to the original n."


    After distributing the illusion masks, Lei Xiao pped his hands lightly, and nodded to his subordinates.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    A neat and deliberately lowered voice sounded, and all the main force subordinates said in unison.


    Then, looking at the seven people including Ye Cang and Chao Yan, they put on the invisibility cloak again and disappeared at the entrance of this dark alley.


    Lei Xiao took the remaining six people including Knotweed, Hong Ye, and Ariel, and took his own steps, walking straight towards the rose-colored castle.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and the others, who walked lightly, to appear in front of a small courtyard on the side of the rose-colored castle.


    Of course, in order to avoid attracting attention, Lei Xiao and the others were still wearing illusion cloaks.


    And Bai Wei is wearing an illusion mask, as for her big white tail, it is hidden under a loose ordinary robe.


    "Everyone, this is the City Lord''s Mansion of Lan Leng Castle, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and his group, the captain of the heavy-armored guard guarding the gate raised his hand and made a "stop" gesture, asking in a deep voice.


    At this time, I saw the guard captain wearing a fully enclosed barrel helmet, with a pair of sharp eyes that were only exposed, looking up and down vigntly, with a look of scrutiny.


    "I''m here from the capital, and I want to see Marquis Rose."


    On the other side, under Lei Xiao''s signal, Burt took a step forward and responded lightly.


    "An envoy from the capital again? This time is really shabby."


    Looking at the ordinary clothes on Lei Xiao and the others, the captain of the heavy-armored guards waved his hands impatiently, and then said coldly: "Whether you are true or not, hurry up, our city lord said that you are from the capital. Messenger, don''t see him at all!"


    For the captain of the guard, whose strength was only at the second level, he obviously couldn''t see the depth of Lei Xiao and his party.


    Coupled with the usual attire, it was natural to treat Lei Xiao and his party as ordinary people with no strength at all.


    "It''s just a small guard captain, how rude?"


    Hearing the sound, Burt''s old face couldn''t help showing a touch of anger, but before he could speak again, he was stopped by Lei Xiao who was beside him.


    "Your Excellency, Captain, do you mean that there was an envoy from the capital before?"


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao immediately asked.


    "So what if it is, so what if it''s not? Why should the captain tell..."


    ncing at the inly dressed Lei Xiao, the captain of the heavily armored soldier stopped abruptly before he could finish his disdainful words, and involuntarily set his eyes on Lei Xiao''s hand.


    There, there was arge bag of half-opened golden dragons, shining brightly under the bright sunlight, making people''s eyes hurt.


    "My lord... you are?!"


    Looking at the big money bag full of four to five hundred gold dragons, the captain of the heavy armored guards immediately put on the honorifics, and then looked at Lei Xiao, there was no trace of disdain, but it seemed to be seeing himself The old father who has not seen for a long time is as kind.


    You know, this is close to his sry for a year of hard work, definitely not a small amount!


    "Answer me a few questions, and these are yours."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    It can be clearly judged from the inadvertent words of the other party just now.


    Just as our side had spected before, not long ago, an envoy from the king''s capital had apparentlye here.


    And in the current chaotic situation of fighting for power and profit, it is self-evident which force or forces sent the envoy from the capital.


    As for why Lei Xiao made this move, it was naturally to obtain further information on these messengers.


    "My lord, pleasee here with the viin!"


    After looking around for a while, the captain of the heavy-armored guard nodded again and again, guiding Lei Xiao and his party to the shadow of an inconspicuous wall nearby.


    At this moment, the guard captain''s face hidden under the barrel helmet was already full of smiles.


    What they were guarding was just a small gate in the outer courtyard of the castle, and there were no other soldiers except their own brothers.


    Therefore, even if he pocketed these gold coins, no one would notice.


    "Your Excellency Captain, you just said that before us, there were other envoys from the capital who visited here?"


    Gently in front of the other party, holding the heavy bag of gold coins, Lei Xiao asked with a smile.


    "It''s true, my lord!"


    Staring straight at the golden dragon in the mouth of the pocket, the captain of the guard gulped.


    Then he said without reservation: "As far as I know, three batches of envoys from the capital havee here to look for our Lord City Lord recently, and thest batch was just a week ago!"


    "Oh? Do you know what they are here for?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao stared straight at the eyes exposed in the captain''s helmet, and continued to ask.


    "If you go back to an adult, the viin will not know this."


    Shaking his head helplessly, the captain of the guards responded: "However, forgive me, these envoys are all dressed up very brightly. At first nce, they look like big shots from the royal capital. They arepletely different from your shabby clothes different."


    Speaking of this, the captain of the guards, who knew that his words were wrong and was afraid of making Lei Xiao unhappy, quickly added: "Of course, everyone sees a low-key, luxurious and connotative team, which is much better than those ostentatious guys! "


    "Your Excellency Captain''s vision is quite precise."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao changed the subject and asked again: "Then why did you say just now that your Lord City Lord didn''t see the envoy from the capital?"


    "My lord, the situation is like this..."


    Next, the captain of the guards told Lei Xiao everything he knew.


    Through his description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    It turned out that the cause of the incident was caused by the third group of messengers a week ago.


    At that time, for some reason, Marquis Rose had a big fight with the third group of messengers.


    Moreover, he sent someone to forcibly st the other party out of the castle. Afterwards, he gave an order to never see the envoy of the king''s capital again.


    "I see, do you know the reason for the quarrel?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Returning to my lord, I don''t know the specific reason, but our city lord seems to have been threatened by the third group of messengers, so he flew into a rage."


    Pointing the barrel helmet at Lei Xiao, the captain of the guard said indignantly: "When the first two batches of envoys left, the city lord would have a gloomy face for several days each time, but the third time, the other party dared to directly threaten the city lord." , These guys from the capital of the king are too contemptuous of people!"


    "So, these three visits by the envoys of the capital ended up breaking up unhappily?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao exchanged nces with Ariel at the side, and then spoke.


    "Your Excellency is right, exactly."


    Pointing the barrel helmet again, the captain of the guards affirmed.


    "Okay, you go back first, we wille to youter."


    Handing the heavy bag of golden dragons to the opponent, Lei Xiao waved his hands slightly.


    "Thank you sir, the viin will go back first!"


    On the other side, after receiving the big money bag, the guard captain went back to hide the money in a hurry.


    "My lord, it seems that the three batches of envoys from the king''s capital should be sent by the three king brothers under him one after another."


    When the captain of the guard left happily, Ariel on the side took a step forward, and said with a slight frown.


    "The possibility is very high. Moreover, from the response of the captain of the guard just now, it is not difficult to see that the Marquis of Rose seems to remain neutral and has not joined any prince''s camp."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and spoke.


    "Great, since the opponent has not fallen to other camps, then our chance ising!"


    Seeing that Bai Wei, who had transformed into an ordinary human woman, said happily beside her.


    "Not necessarily. Although the Marquis of Rose has excellent wine-making skills, he is still an extremely rare nt-based magic powerhouse. His strength is quite impressive, but his personality is perverted and his behavior is weird. He is definitely not an easy-to-talk guy."


    Frowning again, Ariel sighed softly: "If possible, I really don''t want to see his unforgettable face again..."


    "It seems that Ariel really resists the Marquis Rose."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and became more and more curious about this maverick Marquis Rose in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    At present, although there is a lot of new information about the Marquis of Roses, there is still no clue about the mysterious monster whose scent suddenly disappeared.


    This is undoubtedly a big unknown variable.


    "Forget it, since it is an unknown variable, maybe it is not necessarily a bad thing, as long as you proceed with caution."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates at the side, and said, "Okay, it''s time for us to reveal our identities."


    Next, after returning to the side door guarded by the captain of the guards, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Your Excellency, Captain, you can call the Marquis of Rose toe out now."


    "My lord, don''t be joking, the viin has already said just now that our city lord will not meet people from the capital..."


    This time, the captain of the guards didn''t finish his sentence. Under Lei Xiao''s instruction, Ariel took off the hood of the illusion cloak.


    In the next second, with wavy long curly hair pouring down from the hood, a fair and delicate face wearing a princess crown appeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, under the sunshine in the afternoon, the small crown iid with many precious stones, like a hairpin, shone with brilliant light, which made people feel dazzled.


    "your Highness?!"


    After being stunned for a moment, the captain of the guards and the surrounding guards reacted one after another. On the faces hidden under the barrel helmets, their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    As the youngest princess of Lengyan, Ariel, who was born with the top golden spoon in her mouth, as the eldestdy among the youngdies, is undoubtedly very famous in Lengyan.


    Especially because of its excellent appearance and the doting of the old king, many court painterspeted to paint it, and among them, there are many top-notch masterpieces.


    This directly made Ariel''s magical portraits from childhood to adulthood, without exception, all be popr items in the aristocratic circle, and many copied versions were spread all over Lengyan.


    Coupled with the iconic thick wavy long hair and the shiny princess crown, it is reasonable to be recognized by these Guards soldiers at a nce.


    After all, most of these guard soldiers whose strength can reach the second level are the retainers of the city lord, or they are simply from low-level noble families.


    Compared with ordinary civilians, they naturally know more about Ariel.


    "Why? Seeing this princess, why don''t you salute quickly?"


    Flicking her thick, slightly curly hair, Ariel''s face was slightly cold, and she hummed softly.


    "See... See Your Highness the Princess!"


    The clear sound of armor colliding sounded, and a group of soldiers immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads deeply.


    Although they are all soldiers of the Marquis of Rose and have unshakable loyalty, Ariel is, after all, a member of the royal family that rules Leng Yan, and the two sides currently have no antagonistic rtionship.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    "Get up, everyone."


    Nodding her head slightly, Ariel, whose face was full of grace and nobility ~ Vermilion lips parted and said: "Now can I take my princess and his party to meet your city lord?"


    Undoubtedly, since being subdued by Lei Xiao, Ariel has never shown such an arrogant and condescending expression in private asions.


    "That''s nature ~  ~ that''s nature."


    After finishing speaking, the Captain of the Guards replied respectfully while ordering his subordinates to open the iron gate of the castle''s outer courtyard.


    In this way, he was weed into the castle garden where the flower beds were full of red roses.


    Under the guidance of the captain of the guards, the group came to a pavilion next to the gate of the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of Marquis Rose.


    Sitting down on the cleaned wooden chair, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the Guards soldiers who hurried to report.


    Then he thought to himself in his heart: "It seems that I can finally see the true face of Marquis Rose."


    Then, it didn''t take long, when Lei Xiao sniffed the refreshing fragrance of flowers around him, while admiring the elegantly maintained garden.


    Surrounded by a group of soldiers and maids, an extremely burly figure came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100 million points https://

 Chapter 552: rose marquess

    Chapter 552: rose marquess


    Looking past the brightly colored rose garden in front of him, looking at the extremely burly figure in the distance, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on his curious face.


    Surrounded by castle guards and maids, the leader was at least two meters tall and looked very strong, just like a hill, slowly moving towards him.


    "This is the person with the closest body shape to the knotweed I have ever seen."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    The person who came was wearing a very eye-catching huge red rose-colored robe, which was obviously tailor-made.


    The most striking thing is the appearance and shape of the visitor.


    This is a middle-aged man with a face that is three points rougher than a knotweed. There is a faint smile on his clean-shaven square cheeks, and a delicate red rose in his mouth.


    Moreover, the standard catwalkparable to top models is even more enchanting, making Lei Xiao''s eyes sharp.


    It had to be said that this nondescript and weird strong man in front of him was indeed far beyond his expectations.


    "Good guy, this brawny man should be the legendary Marquis Rose and Double Flower, right? Originally, I thought it was ady with long legs."


    Seeing this, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched involuntarily while being very surprised, thinking to himself.


    At this time, Lei Xiao first looked at the stern-faced knotweed beside him, and then at the burly and enchanting man approaching him, and couldn''t help showing a look of dumbfounding.


    Although the body shapes of the two are very simr, the gap between them is a bit too huge.


    "...The most important thing is that neither the title of Marquis of Rose nor the name of Double Flower has anything to do with this rugged and burly man like a hill."


    With his lips pursed slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "I think I finally understand why Ariel is so afraid of this person."


    Thinking of this in a fit of ridicule in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted andnded on Ariel who was at the side again.


    I saw this Leng Yan''s fifth princess, also pouted slightly, with a helpless look of goosebumps all over the floor.


    In a short while, under the leadership of the enchanting strong man, a group of people had arrived in front of the gazebo where Lei Xiao and the others were.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Her Royal Highness. Your servant will see Her Highness and wee Her Highness to visit Lan Leng Castle."


    When Ariel approached, a low-pitched tenor bass sounded mixed with yin and yang. Immediately, the enchanting burly man led all the soldiers and servants to kneel down on one knee to Ariel, and saluted together.


    However, judging from the swift movement of getting up automatically just after his knees touched the ground, it is obviously not an expression of respect.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, who immediately felt a strong aroma rushing towards his face, found out.


    When the other party was speaking, that delicate rose was still suspended in mid-air, which was quite magical.


    "Shuanghuaqing''s movements are quite quick."


    Having said this with a pun, Ariel nodded slightly, and Dai Mei responded with a slight frown.


    "Hehe, as a subject loyal to the Lengyan royal family, naturally, Her Highness the Princess cannot be kept waiting for a long time."


    Smiling lightly, the extremely burly Marquis Rose pulled out an orchid finger and took off the red rose in his mouth.


    Then she handed it to Ariel gracefully, and still said in a weird voice: "I haven''t seen you for many years, Her Royal Highness''s beauty has really be more and more outstanding, and even her strength has been raised to the level of a fourth-order powerhouse." , really made the ministers feel happy."


    "The princess is allergic to pollen recently."


    Avoiding the roses handed by the other party, Ariel''s brows were almost twisted together, and she politely changed the subject: "I have heard that Lan Lengbao has outstanding people, and the wine it brews is even more outstanding. , seeing this princess today, she really lives up to her reputation."


    "Hehe, Your Royal Highness, I appreciate the award. Lan Leng Castle is just a corner of Leng Yan''s eastern region, and there is nothing to boast about. I only want to concentrate on wine making and farming, and have nothing else to do."


    He conveniently inserted the roses on the skirt of his robe, and the Marquis Rose''s eyes fell on Bert and Jubai who were beside him, and he smiled and said, "You two generals of the kingdom, you are safe here."


    "Your Excellency the Marquis, you are wee."


    On the other side, Bert and Jubai both nodded slightly and exchanged simple greetings with each other.


    "These people are..."


    Immediately afterwards, Marquis Rose nced over Lei Xiao, Knotweed, Hong Ye and Bai Wei with his seemingly inadvertent but extremely sharp gaze, and then asked again.


    "This is the guest minister who assists the princess, named Chensha."


    After introducing Lei Xiao emphatically, Ariel nodded slightly and continued, "As for the other three, they are all the princess'' guards."


    "I see."


    With a veiled inspection gaze, he stayed on the body of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye again for a moment, Marquis Rose turned to Lei Xiao again, pointed at the orchid flower and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are really young and promising."


    "Your Excellency the city lord has won the prize, but it''s just that Her Royal Highness has discerned gold and discovered this piece of jade."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao also responded with a smile and said, "I am waiting for a sudden visit. If there is any trouble, please forgive me, Your Excellency the City Lord."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    The Marquis of Rose, who seems to be acting strangely, is actually a very alert and well-established figure.


    Judging from the words "his ministers only want to concentrate on brewing wine and farming, and have nothing else to do", the other party has obviously guessed their own intentions.


    "Hehe, Your Excellency, Keqing, is too polite. If that''s the case, then please move to my city lord''s mansion, so that I, a small city lord in the countryside, can show my friendship as andlord."


    Speaking of this, the Marquis Rose smiled lightly, then twisted his waist thicker than a big tree trunk, and walked in the front with enchanting catwalks.


    In this way, under the guidance of Marquis Rose.


    Lei Xiao and his party of seven walked forward in this vast garden full of roses.


    It didn''t take long before they went straight into the giant rose-colored castle standing not far away.


    Walking into the hall of the castle, stepping on the soft red carpet, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a scene of glittering gold everywhere, magnificence and luxury.


    In the middle of the hall, there is also a colorful portrait of the Marquis of Rose, painted with magic paint, holding an orchid finger, which is quite conspicuous.


    At the same time, a strong scent mixed with the scent of flowers and wine also entered Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    "As expected of Lan Lengbao, which has quite a lot of financial resources,pared with this ce, even the City Lord''s Mansion of Fanyin City is much inferior."


    Looking at the magnificent castle hall in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself.


    Next, continue forward along the spacious castle corridors that are elegantly decorated and iid with light crystals.


    After walking for another minute or two, the group turned into a very spacious reception room.


    When the group of people sat down, the Marquis Rose signaled the waiting maids to serve tea, and asked Ariel, "I don''t know what your Royal Highness is doing when youe to Lan Leng Castle?"


    "It''s nothing, just passing by here, just taking a rest by the way."


    Shrugging slightly, Ariel said calmly with a calm expression.


    "ording to my servant, it doesn''t seem to be the case."


    Randomly fiddled with the red rose that had been removed from the skirt, the Marquis of Rose smiled and said, "If my subject guessed correctly, Her Highness the Princess intends to aspire to the throne of Leng Yan like the other three princes, right?"


    At this time, even though Marquis Rose still lowered his head, a more intense smile appeared on his rough face.


    Then he said in a startling way: "And the purpose of the Princess''sing to Lan Lengbao is to win over the servants to join the gang, right?"


    "You... what are you doing?!"


    Hearing that the other party directly stated her real purpose ofing here, Ariel, who was unprepared, immediately became a little at a loss, and subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao who was still calm.


    Thetter immediately took up the quarrel, and said calmly: "Your Excellency, where did you start your words? With the strength of Your Highness, it is not easy to protect yourself in this troubled world, so how can you aspire to the throne? "


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing is too modest."


    I saw Marquis Rose leaning on the table next to him with one elbow, supporting his huge head, lookingzily.


    He turned to Lei Xiao again and said, "If there is no Your Excellency Ke Qing to assist, maybe it will be like this, but now, the situation ispletely different."


    "Dare to ask Your Excellency the City Lord, what do you mean by this? Your Excellency the City Lord is a little too high-minded, right?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of interest appeared on his face.


    It has to be said that the Marquis of Rose is obviously much more resourceful than what he had just expected.


    "Your Excellency, you don''t have to be too modest."


    Putting down the delicate rose in his hand, the Marquis of Rose looked straight into Lei Xiao''s dark eyes with a sharp gaze, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency and Your Royal Highness, the matter of repelling the Holy Night Army on the border battlefield yesterday, I have already heard about it."


    After a pause, Marquis Rose continued to speak leisurely: "To be able topletely defeat the Holy Night Army whose strength is several times higher with 30,000 defenders with low morale is enough to prove that Your Excellency Ke Qing is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Your Excellency, the victory in this battle is mainly due to the fact that Her Royal Highness personally boosted the morale at the front line, and the three generals of the Kingdom, Burt, Jubai, and Bao, fought **** battles, and I just assisted That''s all."


    Facing the sharp eyes cast by Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao still had that indifferent expression, and waved his hands slightly.


    "In this battle, the role yed by Her Majesty the Princess and the three generals of the kingdom cannot be ignored, but if my expectations are correct, the one who yed the decisive role on the battlefield is none other than you, Your Excellency, Ke Qing!"


    Marquis Rose raised his huge head from the palm he held up earlier, and said seriously.


    "Oh? How did you see that?"


    Continuing to maintain a faint smile, Lei Xiao spoke gently.


    "Very simple addition and subtraction."


    Signaling the maids who had just brought the tea to avoid temporarily, Marquis Rose first stretched out a finger and said: "First, from the situation before the frontier battlefield.


    Our 30,000 defenders are already guarding the three fortresses including the Mountain Fortress. Facing the menacing Holy Night army, they have no ability to fight back. "


    Immediately afterwards, Marquis Rose stretched out his second finger, and continued: "Secondly, Her Royal Highness, Bert, and Jubai, the two generals of the kingdom, despite their own strength, also have a strong appeal.


    But the above two points alone are far from being able to repel the Holy Night Army, which is as strong as a cloud. In the face of an absolutely superior enemy force, these are naturally not worth mentioning. Besides, the enemy''s chief general , or the Red Devil, the famous general of the Moon Pce of the Holy Night Kingdom known for his cunning and prudence. "


    Speaking of this, the Marquis of Rose raised Eng''s legs alluringly, and at the same time, he clenched the **** he had just stretched out into fists the size of sandbags, and continued: "So, the situation is self-evident.


    Although I still don''t know the specific process of this battle, what is certain is that it is precisely because of the appearance of Your Excellency Ke Qing that the situation of the battle haspletely reversed! "


    After pondering for a while, the Marquis of Rose added: "In addition, ording to the information that came back, there are active figures of our fifth-level powerhouses on the battlefield, but they are not the white knights and Mr. Wu who are loyal to the royal family."


    "And if there is a mysterious fifth-order powerhouse by the side of Her Royal Highness, it is not necessary to leave the capital. This, coupled with the fact that Kongqing Town, where the princess is now staying, also has a fifth-order powerhouse. rumors of..."


    Taking a deep breath, Marquis Rose involuntarily showed a touch of respect in his gaze towards Lei Xiao.


    Then he said slowly: "Thus, if I guess correctly, the real identity of Your Excellency Ke Qing is the newly appointed City Lord of Kongqing, right? And beside your Excellency, there is a powerful fifth-order strongman." By!"


    As soon as Marquis Rose''s words came out, all the subordinates, including Ariel, couldn''t help being moved, and began to exchange nces with each other, while Lei Xiao remained ~ Before this, Lei Xiao had already anticipated that, on the surface, he would be guessed as the princess'' guest official, and the second-level Kongqing City Lord''s superficial identity.


    However, what surprised Lei Xiao the most was that Marquis Rose analyzed his attempt to help Ariel seize the throne.


    It is conceivable that ~ if the three princes knew this now, the inevitable battle would probablye earlier.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao simply didn''t hide it.


    I saw that he first signaled the knotweed to use his breath topletely iste the room from the outside world, then nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I am the new City Lord of Kongqing!"


    "Is that so?"


    Feeling the sudden strong sense of oppression, Marquis Rose swallowed involuntarily, causing a huge wave in his heart.


    Being able toe into contact with a fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level at such a close distance, even he who has worked in the capital for a period of time, has never experienced it before!


    After calming down for a while, the Marquis of Rose regained his spirits and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, I am sorry to speak bluntly, but even so, I will still not choose to join your camp!"


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100 million points https://

 Chapter 553: The murderous intent of Lan Leng Fort emerges

    Chapter 553: The murderous intent of Lan Leng Fort emerges


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, let''s not talk about joining the faction."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao looked at the Marquis of Rose in front of him with great interest, and asked, "I''m curious, how did you deduce that I want to help Her Highness Princess aspire to the throne?"


    "In the beginning, I didn''t think of this level."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Marquis Rose picked up the red rose on the table again.


    One side responded: "Originally, based on what I know about Her Royal Highness, there is nothing worth noting about helping the fortress defenders and repelling the invading enemies."


    "After all, as far as I know, Her Royal Highness has always had a strong sense of responsibility since she was a child, especially when dealing with ordinary people, and this is exactly what the other princes don''t have."


    At this time, Marquis Rose nced at Ariel first, and then continued: "However, after knowing the purpose of everyone''sing here,bined with yesterday''s border battlefield, I have a new spection."


    "Yesterday''s border battlefield battle, you all have a hidden purpose, and that is to further enhance Princess Ariel''s reputation!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Marquis of Rose concluded: "From this,bined with the fact that you are trying to win me over, I havee to a bold conclusion, that is, Your Excellency Ke Qing is going to help Her Highness Princess aspire to the throne and join the current power Go to thepetition!"


    "I see. Based on the news of the frontier battlefield we got yesterday and our visit today, did we finallye to this conclusion?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right, the reason why Your Excellency Ke Qing asked such detailed questions is because he was worried that the other three princes would find out and then involve himself, Her Highness the Princess, and Kongqing Town in the power vortex, right?"


    Having said that, Marquis Rose paused for a moment, changed his previous words, and continued: "No, since Your Excellency Keqing is going to join this power struggle, he has already thought of this, so what you are really worried about? , is the question of when the Great War will begin!"


    "Your Excellency''s deduction is quite reasonable."


    Raising his eyebrows nomittally, Lei Xiao continued: "Then do you think the three princes have noticed this like you have?"


    "I''m guessing, at least in the next few days, it''s unlikely."


    Gently shaking the red rose in his hand, the Marquis of Rose responded: "Forgive me, as long as the nobles who know something about the royal family know that,pared with the other three princes, Her Royal Highness''s power is almost negligible."


    "For the three princes, Her Royal Highness, who also has the right to inherit the throne, is an obstacle to the peak of power and must be eradicated sooner orter, but it is not the most important right now. Otherwise, Her Royal Highness will not be able to leave the king smoothly. All."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the Marquis of Rose said again: "So, on the premise that the other party clearly despises Her Highness, I am afraid that the arrogant princes will not take Her Highness seriously for a while."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the other party to continue talking.


    "However, Your Excellency Ke Qing must have expected it. Even if the three princes don''t know that you are trying to expand the sphere of influence, the fact that the fifth-rank powerhouse appears on the battlefield is enough to arouse the high vignce of the three princes."


    I saw the Marquis of Rose flicking his orchid finger, while casually ying with the rose in his hand.


    While continuing: "As a result, the other party will definitely send arge number of spies to Kongqing Town to investigate, and when the other party gathers the information and confirms that there are indeed fifth-tier powerhouses, then, no matter whether you are trying to aspire to the throne or not, I''m afraid a big battle is inevitable."


    After a pause, Marquis Rose added: "However, Your Excellency Keqing''s move in the border battlefield is indeed very mysterious. It not only perfectly resolved the border crisis, but also greatly increased the prestige of Her Highness the Princess."


    Continuing to fiddle with the rose in his hand, the Marquis of Rose continued: "It is conceivable that in the current extremely chaotic situation, if the Kingdom of Holy Night breaks through the fortress of the mountain castle, it will drive straight into my Lengyan territory.


    Then, the main battle faction of the Holy Night Kingdom, who has gained the sweetness, will surely persuade the new Holy Night King to send hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of troops. It''s even harder to control. "


    "After all, the Holy Night Kingdom is not the only opponent of the Cold me Kingdom, including the Unfallen Fortress in the Far North where Her Royal Highness the Third Princess is stationed, and the Rainforest Fortress in the Far South. It has not been peaceful in recent years."


    Smiling at Lei Xiao, the Marquis of Rose said again: "Once it develops to such an irreversible point, your opponents will not only be in the cold me, but also need to face them at the same time. There are several powerful countries such as the Holy Night Kingdom, which is quite cold."


    Taking a deep breath, Marquis Rose stood up from his seat, bowed to Lei Xiao and Ai Lier respectively, and solemnly said: "I have to admit that it is thanks to the actions of Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess that this Only then did Leng Yan avoid a terrifying catastrophe caused by the mes of war!"


    At this time, one can clearly feel that the Marquis Rose in front of him, no matter in appearance, demeanor, or tone of voice, has lost the enchanting and yin-yang aura just now, but has a little more respect.


    On the other side, upon hearing this, all the subordinates couldn''t help casting reverent nces at Lei Xiao.


    "It''s no big deal, thanks to Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said with a smile.


    "All in all, from my point of view, everything is as expected by Your Excellency Keqing. Before the three princes fully understand the context of the matter, it is the best time for Her Royal Highness to develop!"


    Taking another deep breath, Marquis Rose nodded to Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, now that the matter has beenpletely rified, let''s go back to the topic just now."


    Continuing to maintain a gentle smile, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said: "Your Excellency, the reason why you were able to guess the purpose of ouring here at the first time is because before this, the envoys of the three princes have already arrived. Have you been here?"


    "This... How did Your Excellency Ke Qing know?"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his rough and square face, and blurted out.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that as far as I know, the city lord and the envoys of the three princes didn''t seem to be having a good time."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao still had a faint smile on his face, as if he had seen through everything about Marquis Rose.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency, it is true."


    Being stared at by Lei Xiao''s seemingly peaceful eyes, the Marquis Rose simply didn''t hide anything.


    Then he snorted enchantingly, and said in a disdainful tone: "Those guys from the capital, all of them have a high-spirited look, and if they don''t specte in three sentences, they are exactly the same threats. After all, its just a dog beside its master.


    After a pause, the Marquis of Rose said seriously: "Your Excellency, although you arepletely different from those guys, my answer will not change. Lan Lengbao is just a corner of the eastern region, and I am only loyal to the current Leng Yan. The king will not be involved in any power disputes."


    "Understood."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, but changed the subject again, seemingly inadvertently, and asked again: "Your Excellency, may you invite us to have a look at the monsters you raise?"


    "Warcraft?"


    On the other side, the Marquis of Rose responded with a puzzled expression: "Your Excellency, where did you start your words? Lan Leng Castle is a wine-making town, and it has extremely strict requirements for the brewing process. , not to mention monsters in the city, even ordinary animals are not allowed to be raised at will.


    "So that''s the case, I just asked casually."


    Staring closely at the suspicious eyes on Marquis Rose''s rough face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao asked such a question was naturally to confirm whether the mysterious monster was raised by the other party.


    Judging from the confused expression of the other party, the other party obviously knew nothing about it.


    "Since the mysterious monster in the city is not even known to the Marquis of Rose, and the control over animals in the city is extremely strict, then where did this mysterious monstere from? Where is it now?"


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face, and continued to think.


    "Having said that, it is not difficult to see from the current situation that the Marquis of Rose is still in a neutral state, and he is quite witty. He is a rare talent. Therefore, we must find a way to subdue him."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "However, judging from his resolute attitude, if he uses force to force him, the effect may be minimal.


    And if the other party insists on not following, with the other party''s quick-witted mind and Lan Lengbao''s impressive financial resources, if his position changes, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to his side in the future, so naturally this risk cannot be taken. "


    Realizing this, a cold light shed involuntarily in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, and he thought to himself: "It seems that if there is really no way, just like Ju Bai said, this person must be If you stay, you must avoid future troubles."


    Just thinking of this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment.


    Then he suddenly realized in his heart: "I know! Since I have the idea of killing, then there must be someone among the three princes'' envoys who also has the same idea.


    Thinking about it this way, could it be that the mysterious and dangerous beast that Bai Wei spoke of was a murderous intention secretly nted by a certain group of messengers? "


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao regained his energy, and said to the enchanting man in front of him again: "Your Excellency, City Lord, I have a question, please exin it to me."


    "Your Majesty Keqing, you are serious. As long as you don''t mention the matter of soliciting, even if there are a hundred questions, I will know everything."


    Holding an orchid finger and sniffing the red rose in his hand, the Marquis of Rose nodded without hesitation.


    "As the Lord of the City knows, at present, the power dispute centered on the capital of Lengyan King has already radiated to the whole area of Lengyan, which naturally includes the eastern area of Lengyan."


    With a slight smile, Lei Xiao immediately said: "For example, if you are the leader of a party fighting for power, once the olive branch I cast is broken by a guy who doesn''t know how to praise, and in order to let this guy who is not ttering, What would you do if you didn''t ept an olive branch from another opponent?"


    "this"


    Hearing this, Marquis Rose immediately reacted, and a hint of vignce could not help appearing on his rough face.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, Keqing, are you threatening me? Although my strength is only at the fourth level, I also have a life-saving trump card, so I won''t let you seed easily!"


    "Your Excellency, with your intelligence, do you think I will tell you this in advance if I want to do something?"


    Lei Xiao continued to smile and responded calmly.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean... one of the three waves of envoys has been secretly nning to get rid of me?"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose''s rough face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. He threw the red rose in his hand on the table, and stood up with his huge body.


    "Is there no such possibility?"


    Also stood up from the seat, Lei Xiao responded while exercising his muscles and bones.


    "Your Excellency, all this is just your guesswork, right?"


    After pondering for a while, the Marquis of Rose continued: "Furthermore, my Lan Leng Castle is heavily guarded. There are five well-trained second-tier guard squadrons inside and outside this castle alone, patrolling day and night and standing guard. I''m afraid that even if the other party has this idea, they won''t seed easily."


    Speaking of this, the Marquis of Rose picked up the orchid finger, picked up the red rose on the table again, looked at his nose and smelled it, and said: "Your Excellency, if you want to use this method to lure me into submission, I''m afraid Its a little pretentious


    However, Marquis Rose''s words were not finished yet.


    The entire hall ~ where everyone was sitting suddenly trembled without warning.


    For a moment, in the spacious and luxurious living room, the vacant tables and chairs all shifted quite a bit, making a "thump, thump, thump" sound.


    The tremblingsted for about five or six seconds before calm was restored.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Wei at the side moved her nose on her white cheeks, and while she looked solemn, she immediately came to Lei Xiao''s side, bowed and said, "My lord, that strange and dangerous monster smell suddenly Appeared!"


    "Dangerous beast smell?"


    Hearing Bai Wei''s description, Marquis Rose''s square face showed a nervousness again, and asked Lei Xiao, "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that I don''t seem to be smart."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said, "Your Excellency, City Lord, this time, you are really in trouble."

 Chapter 554: behemoth of the underground wine cellar

    Chapter 554: behemoth of the underground wine cer


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, just now I used the heart of a viin to save the belly of a gentleman, please don''t me me, Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    Surprised, Marquis Rose cheered up and first smiled awkwardly at Lei Xiao to express his apology.


    Immediately afterwards, a look of awe-inspiring expression appeared on his square face, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that those gangsters would have already ambushed murderous intentions. It''s so hateful!"


    "I''m afraid the one who really wants to get rid of you is the master behind them."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said, "Okay, the most urgent thing is to find out the reason of the matter. Since Her Royal Highness and I are here, then I might as well help you."


    "That''s right, this ce is under the rule of my Lengyan royal family. As the fifth princess, I will naturally not sit idly by."


    Nodding her head slightly, Ariel also took a step forward, frowning slightly and agreeing.


    "Your Majesty, thank you Your Highness the Princess! Thank you Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose was overjoyed, bowed his huge body again, and bowed sincerely to Lei Xiao and the two in front of him.


    At this time, Marquis Rose clearly understood in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what those envoys did to this castle, but Your Excellency Ke Qing has a fifth-order powerhouse of the township level by his side. This is undoubtedly the greatest guarantee to solve the crisis!


    At this moment, Marquis Rose couldn''t help but have a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    Compared with the other three waves not long ago, the envoys of the princes from the capital.


    Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency the Guest in front of them, although they also have the same purpose of wooing themselves, their sincerity and attitude arepletely different from the previous arrogant and unreasonable messengers.


    The most important thing is that at this stage, it has been confirmed.


    The other envoys aimed at their own lives, but Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Keqing in front of them were helping each other in times of crisis. The gap between them was like a gap, so it was self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Marquis Rose nodded to Lei Xiao and the others while sighing inwardly, and then said: "Then thank you all, let''s find out the cause of the vibration first!"


    "That''s exactly what it means. Regarding the information we have, it''s like this..."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao described to Marquis Rose the dangerous smell he felt suddenly when he was in front of the city gate, and the dangerous smell he felt again when the shock happened just now.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder Your Excellency Ke Qing mentioned the matter of Warcraft just now."


    After pondering for a moment, Marquis Rose pped his thigh and said, "So, the shock just now is very likely caused by that mysterious monster?"


    "It''s almost confirmed. As long as we can find the trace of the monster, everything will be solved naturally."


    Nodding to Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao said to the snow wolf woman beside him, "Bai Wei, can you trace the scent of that monster now?"


    "My lord, when the trembling ends, the weird smell of the monster disappeared again."


    Bowing to Lei Xiao, Bai Wei responded, "Coupled with the strong scent of flowers and wine, it''s almost hard to track."


    Dai Mei frowned and said this, Bai Wei thought for a moment, and added: "However, ording to my subordinates'' identification, the smell shoulde from the end of this corridor!"


    "End of the corridor?!"


    Hearing the sound, the Marquis Rose was stunned, and suddenly revealed a look of enlightenment: "That location is the entrance of the wine cer of the City Lord''s Mansion. Every wave of envoys before has visited it. It seems that something strange is likely toe out. over there!"


    "It''s not toote, let''s go check it out."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately snapped his fingers.


    "Everyone, please follow me this way!"


    On the other side, the Marquis of Rose pinned the roses into his skirt again, and then took enchanting steps.


    Next, under the guidance of Marquis Rose, the group quickly left this luxurious living room.


    Just walked out of the door of the living room and came to the spacious corridor of the castle.


    Severalmanders of the Lanleng Castle Guards, either in armor or robes, immediately surrounded the Marquis of Rose.


    I saw thesemanders first saluted Ariel, who was Princess Leng Yan, symbolically, and then began to report.


    After collecting the news from severalmanders, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    This sudden shock seemed to only affect the center of Lan Leng Fort, the area where the City Lord''s Mansion is located.


    This point is undoubtedly confirmed from the side, and the strangeness indeed appeared in the wine cer underground of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    After the report was over, one of the middle-aged magicianmanders in blue robes stepped forward, bowed and asked Marquis Rose.


    "ording to intelligence, there seems to be traces of unidentified monsters appearing in the underground wine cer. Therefore, just in case, everyone in the castle should be evacuated as quickly as possible."


    Nodding to the middle-aged magicianmander, Marquis Rose said with a dignified expression.


    "Unknown monster?! In the underground wine cer?!"


    Surprised, themanders of Lan Lengbao first looked at each other in dismay, and then bowed together to ept the order: "Obey! Lord City Master!"


    "In addition, all the main roads of the City Lord''s Mansion arepletely blocked. Without the order of the City Lord, no one is allowed to enter or leave at will!"


    After pondering for a while, Marquis Rose added again.


    "Don''t worry, my lord."


    The leading middle-aged magicianmander put his hand on his chest again and said inmand.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-agedmander asked respectfully again: "My lord, the current situation is still unclear. Why don''t you and Her Royal Highness Princess evacuate first, and let your subordinates and others lead the elite soldiers to thoroughly investigate the underground wine cer?"


    However, as soon as the middle-agedmander''s words fell, the ground where everyone was standing trembled again without warning.


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel the tremor of the earth.


    The unexined shock this time was obviously much stronger than before.


    So much so that even the precious paintings hanging on the walls of the corridor swayed violently back and forth, making a "tattling" sound.


    "Time is running out. The several small breweries in the Lord''s Mansion and the huge collection of underground wine cers are the lifelong efforts of the sessive Lords of Blue Leng Castle. At the same time, they are also the foundation of my winemaking status in Blue Leng Castle. , the city lord will naturally protect it himself.


    After a while, when everything quieted down again, Marquis Rose waved his hand slightly and said seriously: "In short, you don''t have to worry about other things, just follow the orders of the city lord."


    "...Obey! Please be careful, Lord City Lord and Your Royal Highness the Princess!"


    Hearing the sound, severalmanders of Lan Lengbao who were at the third-tier level gritted their teeth and turned into phantoms one after another, disappearing in front of everyone.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    With all the unknowns at present, it is indeed not safe here.


    It is conceivable that a monster that can make the entire City Lord''s Mansion tremble is naturally not something in the pool.


    However, in his seven-member team, there are two powerful fifth-order powerhouses, one of whom is transformed from the overlord-level dragon n on the maind.


    Therefore, in such a region with extremely limited space, it is naturally enough to deal with any crisis.


    "His Excellency Keqing, Your Royal Highness, do you really want to help me?"


    After themanders left, a look of hesitation appeared on Marquis Rose''s face, and he asked.


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, lead the way ahead. Since Her Highness the Princess and I have promised you, we must do what we say."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Needless to say, this sudden crisis is undoubtedly the best opportunity for him to subdue this enchanting man, how can he easily miss it?


    "Thank you so much, please follow me!"


    Hearing this, Marquis Rose''s face was full of uncontroble gratitude, and he walked at the front of the team again.


    In this way, under the guidance of the Marquis Rose, the group of people moved forward along the magnificently decorated and spacious corridors of the castle.


    In the end, they came to an extremely heavily guarded metal gate.


    "Your Excellency Keqing, Your Royal Highness, this is where the underground wine cer of the City Lord''s Mansion is located."


    Marquis Rose ordered the guards in heavy armor to open the gate, and introduced: "Because magic prohibition will affect the quality of wine storage, so here are all physical protective measures."


    After a pause, Marquis Rose smiled and added: "Of course, the locks on these doors are all carefully made by Leng Yan''s top locksmiths. Unless they are forcibly broken, they can''t be opened at all, which can be regarded as making up for it. There are not enough magic restrictions."


    "So that''s the case, then let''s go in and find out."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, took his own steps again.


    After entering the gate, a downward passage appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    It should be for the convenience of storing drinks back and forth. This channel is not designed as adder structure, but a spacious downhill that is not steep, and it winds all the way down, which looks quiterge.


    Next, after Marquis Rose led the way, after opening two iron gates and metal gates one after another on the way, Lei Xiao, who walked straight to the end of the passage, discovered it.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of him was an extremely huge underground space with a full thousand square meters.


    In the subterranean space with soft light, arge number of oak wine barrels are neatly arranged. At a nce, they are so densely packed that there is almost no end in sight, which can be described as extremely spectacr.


    At the same time, the sweet and sour aroma of fruity wine mixed with the taste of oak is even more tangy. Although it is rich, it is not pungent, which makes people feel like walking into nature. feeling.


    "Your Excellency, this is the underground wine cer, the mostmon wine storage area. As for other boutique wine storage areas, there are six more, all of which are almost the same size as this one, and some of the areas have extremelyplicated furnishings, like Maze-like


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Marquis Rose, who was beside him, continued to walk forward with enchanting catwalks, while introducing.


    Only now did Lei Xiao understand.


    It turned out that this is just the underground hall of the wine cer. In addition to disying arge number of ordinary wines, there are also several passages leading to other wine storage areas.


    "As expected of the underground wine cer of the city lord''s mansion, a professional brewer, the scale is astounding."


    After listening to Marquis Rose''s introduction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.


    You must know that the fine wine produced in Lan Leng Castle is of great value, and it is almost exclusively for the nobles and wealthy businessmen, and it is not a drink that ordinary people can consume at all.


    And the wine brewed by the Lord''s Mansion of Lan Lengbao is the best among them, and the price can often be several times higher.


    It can be seen from this that the disy in this ce alone is already considered priceless.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the group of people had already passed through therge-scale underground wine cer hall, and came to several metal gates lined up in a row.


    "Your Excellency, this outermost underground hall has alcoholing in and out almost every day, so it''s natural that something strange won''te out here, and there isn''t even a single trace of damage here."


    Walking to Lei Xiao''s side, Marquis Rose said solemnly: "It can be seen from this that the mysterious monster must be hiding in the other six areas!"


    "Bai Wei, go and confirm."


    Signaling Marquis Rose to be safe, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the Snow Wolf n woman beside her.


    Needless to say, in such a huge underground space, it would undoubtedly be too much of a waste of time to investigate carefully one by one.


    Judging from the current trend of intensified shocks, the time left for our own side is already extremely limited.


    "My lord, this subordinate has confirmed just now that the smelles from the outermost part!"


    On the other side, without hesitation, Bai Wei stretched out her slender fingers, and then pointed to the metal gate on the far right.


    "House... is actually the second district of fine wine?"


    Seeing this, the Marquis of Rose suddenly showed a look of beating his chest, and blurted out: "There is nearly half of the top-quality wine stored in the City Lord''s Mansion there, I hope there is not too much loss..."


    After finishing speaking, Marquis Rose seemed to have remembered something again, clenched his fists and said, "Sure enough, one of those messengers did it!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao showed curiosity while motioning for the other party to lead the way.


    "Your Excellency, this way please."


    Reinvigoratedthe Marquis of Rose who took an angry catwalk.


    Then he continued: "Because the collection of the second area of fine wine is extremely precious, even the ordinary winemakers in the castle are not allowed to set foot there, so only those envoys of the royal capital who insisted on visiting, I reluctantly opened it to them. door."


    After a pause, the Marquis of Rose added with some embarrassment: "Also, in order to emphasize that the treasures here are well preserved, I also revealed to the other party that I also don''te often..."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, after Marquis Rose opened three metal doors in a row, he passed through a long passage, and a new area appeared in front of the group of people.


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed in surprise.


    In this equally vast area, an unbelievably huge shadow is just around the corner.

 Chapter 555: The True Face of the Behemoth

    Chapter 555: The True Face of the Behemoth


    Seeing this scene, the entire group couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on their faces.


    It is conceivable that in this vast space of thousands of square meters, the shadows that can be seen at a nce are naturally extraordinary in size.


    And, due to the height of the wine cer, there are only about two floors.


    Therefore, because of itsrge size, the giant shadow directly pressed against the ceiling of the wine cer, forming a t shape that filled the area where it was located.


    "Mamma Mia, the area where the giant shadow is located is the most precious and top-level wine storage area in the Second District of Fine Wine. Every bottle of wine is worth tens of thousands of gold!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Marquis Rose blurted out with a heartbroken look on his square face, "There should have been rows of wine cabs and wine barrels there!"


    When he heard Marquis Rose screaming like killing a chicken, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    Because of that huge shadow, most of the already dim radiance of the light spar was blocked.


    Therefore, under the night vision effect of [Pupil of the Stars], Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The size of the giant shadow is almost the same as that of the red night in the form of a dragon. As for its specific appearance, Lei Xiao still can''t see it clearly. He still can only see a giant silhouette squeezed and deformed by the ceiling and the ground.


    "What''s going on here? Why doesn''t even the night vision effect work?"


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao, who was already holding Rndell, couldn''t help showing a look of awe, and muttered in his heart.


    It has to be said that facing such a huge unknown opponent in this extremely gloomy environment really makes people feel a great sense of oppression.


    "However, judging from the energy fluctuations radiating from his body, this guy is not strong, probably only at the second level. Could it be that the other party can hide his breath?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    "My lord, that weird shadow is the source of the strange monster smell!"


    At this moment, Bai Wei, who was on the side, wrinkled her nose and confirmed.


    "Speaking of which, this guy is so huge, how did he get in here?"


    Hearing the sound, I saw Ariel with one hand on her hip, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in doubt.


    Needless to say, it is obviously impossible for such a huge figure toe from the passage that the group of people passed through just now.


    "Let''s see each other''s true colors first."


    First, he signaled his subordinates to get ready for battle, then Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel.


    "Guiding light!"


    On the other side, Ariel understood, she had already clenched the staff tightly, and immediately drew a dazzling line of light in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, more than ten magic light spheres for lighting rose up from the top of the staff one after another, and moved towards the giant ck shadow at a very high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, under the illumination of the shining magic ball of light, the true face of the behemoth caught everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a translucent giant jelly-like object whose facial features could not be seen at all!


    "Good guy, no wonder with the night vision effect of [Star Pupil], I can still only see very blurry. It turns out that this thing has only an outline at all!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    At this point, the situation is very obvious.


    What appeared in front of the group of people was an extremely huge giant slime!


    "It''s actually a slime? Is this abominable slimy thing, wreaking havoc in my precious wine cer?!"


    Surprised, Marquis Rose''s square face was immediately filled with an expression of anger and annoyance, and said through gritted teeth.


    Immediately afterwards, he nodded to Lei Xiao first.


    Then he said: "Your Excellency Ke Qing, although I don''t know how this thing appeared in the wine cer, but to deal with this sticky thing, I don''t bother Your Excellency Ke Qing, I will leave everything to you."


    After finishing speaking, a pair of translucent emerald green magic wings formed rapidly from the broad and thick back of Marquis Rose.


    In the next second, Marquis Rose turned into a phantom and flew straight towards the giant slime.


    "Good fellow, although the Marquis of Rose has been wearing a magic robe, because of his figure, he is too burly. I almost forgot that this guy is a strong magician."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It has to be said that the emerald green magic wings, together with the Marquis Rose in a red rose-colored robe, look quite like an oversized mutated red rose.


    "By the way, ording to Orr''s introduction, the Marquis of Rose is a nt-type magician who is extremely rare in the human race. Just look at this guy''s strength."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the Rose Marquis who was already floating in front of the giant slime.


    You must know that most of the most famous nt magicians on the maind are from the elves who were born in the forest and grew up in the forest.


    With the blessing of the forest environment, except for the fire magicians of the same ss, almost no one canpete with the powerful nt elf magicians.


    "Giant tree spike!"


    After a brief chanting, the Marquis of Rose, who was holding a colorful wooden staff, yelled loudly.


    As the emerald green six-pointed star magic circle rotated, dozens of giant sharp wooden cones several meters long broke through the ground.


    Then it shot towards the giant slime at a very high speed, making a "whoosh whoosh" sound.


    However, when the extremely powerful giant wooden cones mmed into the huge slime like a hail of bullets.


    However, it only left shallow, painless marks on the opponent''s translucent body, and because of its own powerful impact, it instantly turned into wood powder all over the sky until it disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    Especially Marquis Rose himself, who couldn''t believe his eyes, froze on the spot for an instant.


    You know, the spell he used with all his strength has a very strong prating power, enough to kill several third-tier powerhouses who were caught off guard on the spot.


    But even so, it was just a scrape for that nasty guy? !


    At this moment, looking at therge number of wine barrels crushed by the giant slime, Marquis Rose''s square face was distorted by anger.


    I saw his expression ~ as he waved the wooden stick in his hand, the low and angry chant sounded again, and then released the second spell: "Blocking with thorns!"


    In the next second, arge number of jagged and extremely sharp-looking thorns burst out of the ground around the giant slime, and began to grow crazily.


    In an instant, it was like binding rice dumplings, tightly binding the giant slime.


    "Crush it for me!"


    However, when the Marquis of Rose controlled the thorns and shrunk further inward, these magical thorns, which were enough to reduce a mountain to gravel, broke off one after another, and did not cause any substantial damage to the giant slime. .


    "This...how did this happen?!"


    Seeing that, as a Tier 4 and 2 star powerhouse, his two best spells didn''t have any effect, Marquis Rose''s face flushed with anger finally showed a touch of uncontroble surprise and panic.


    And the giant slime, which had not been moving, also began to move slowly.

 Chapter 556: things that should have disappeared

    Chapter 556: things that should have disappeared


    Noticing that the giant slime was moving, everyone present, including Lei Xiao and others in the distance, couldn''t help showing a look of vignce on their faces.


    Needless to say, facing the full attack of the fourth-order powerhouse, but still unscathed, it is enough to show that he is definitely not a kind person.


    "correct,


    I remember that the ordinary slimes I saw in the illusion of fear before were quite cute, but this huge guy in front of me has nothing to do with cuteness, on the contrary, it feels full of oppression. "


    Looking at the wriggling giant figure, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and continued to think: "If the girl Chaoyan,


    If you see this scene,


    I''m afraid I''ll have to roll my eyes immediately,


    Wet the bed on the spot. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he couldn''tugh or cry.


    The giant slime had already stopped wriggling, and returned to a still state.


    However, no matter in terms of the opponent''s form or position, nothing has changed.


    "What did it do just now?"


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    Next, under the illumination of the shining magic light ball, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    It turned out that at the lower center of the gray-ck giant slime''s body, arge closed opening had already appeared.


    And, from its translucent body, it can still be vaguely seen.


    There is arge amber liquid mixed with oak barrel fragments, which is slowly sinking.


    "Good guy, is this its mouth? So it just turned over just now."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "You nasty monster, not only drank Lao Tzu''s wine,


    I didn''t even leave the barrel for me! "


    Right in front, Marquis Rose, who had also noticed this point, was so angry that his mouth was crooked, and a wave of extremely impressive magic power suddenly surged out of him.


    But,


    Just when Marquis Rose, who was blowing his beard and staring, was about to cast another attack spell.


    This time, the giant slime on the opposite side moved first.


    I saw that its huge body, which was squeezed by the ceiling and the ground, was somewhat deformed, and suddenly began to tremble extremely fast.


    In an instant, the entire wine cer shook violently.


    "Giant wooden wall!"


    Looking at the opponent''s sudden ready-to-go posture, Marquis Rose, who was suspended in mid-air, immediately switched spells and began to use defensive spells.


    For a moment, under the high-pitched singing of Marquis Rose.


    Between the sshes of mud, rows of extremely thick tree trunks,


    began to rise one after another,


    In turn, arge-scale wooden city wall was formed,pletely isting the enemy and the enemy.


    However,


    After a while.


    As the vibration intensified, the giant slime did notunch any attack for a long time.


    In the end, Lei Xiao and the others only heard a sounding from the opposite side, a muffled "hup" thatsted for more than three seconds, and all the shaking came to an abrupt end.


    For a moment, everyone present couldn''t help but looked at each other, obviously not understanding what happened.


    "My lord, that weird giant slime just hupped..."


    After a while, Bai Wei, who looked extremely nervous, breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered to Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, this is indeed the case. There is no energy fluctuation from the opponent''s body."


    Knotweed, who had been in a state of being ready to go, also nodded, while Hong Ye looked at the huge body with a thoughtful expression.


    "So that''s it. In this way, the two shocks that happened upstairs in session before, and this one just now, were all just because of the giant slime belching a few times?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao sniffed the smell of rotten fruit that had already entered his nostrils, Lei Xiao looked dumbfounded.


    Right in front, the Marquis Rose, who also looked surprised, was obviously aware of this.


    He first looked back at Lei Xiao, and after getting the confirmation from thetter, he lifted the protective magic.


    In the next second, the huge wooden wall in front of him turned into a little bit of energy particles until it disappearedpletely.


    When the blocking wooden wall disappeared, I saw that the giant slime had already turned around. Judging from its slow wriggling appearance, it was obviously in a state of eating again.


    "this"


    Seeing that the other party continued to misbehave in his precious wine cer, the Marquis Rose almost fainted.


    Immediately afterwards, he gritted his teeth and continued to release powerful attack magic.


    All of a sudden, amidst the flying dirt, countless fierce nt-based spells shot towards the giant slime with a biting wind.


    However, the result was much the same as before.


    Apanied by waves of energy surging out one after another, these powerful attacks, which are powerful enough to break mountains and crack rocks, are like tickling the opponent, but still have no substantial effect.


    "Phew... this guy didn''t even turn his head this time, it''s really **** me off!"


    After tossing for a while, Marquis Rose, who was panting heavily, could only return to Lei Xiao''s body, even though he was furious.


    Then he smiled awkwardly and said: "Your Excellency, it seems that this guy is much more difficult to deal with than I imagined."


    "Your Majesty, be safe and don''t be impatient, this thing is really weird."


    Nodding to Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then said, "Let''s try it."


    At this time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The red rose that Marquis Rose had pinned to his skirt had long since disappeared.


    However, judging from his rather embarrassed expression, he obviously didn''t notice this.


    "My lord, please wait a moment."


    On the other side, Hong Yedai frowned and stepped forward and said, "This subordinate seems to know what kind of slime this is."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling for the other party to continue talking.


    Just now, Lei Xiao not only asked all the subordinates present.


    Moreover, through reading words, he contacted all the leaders and other main subordinates in all ces, and described the appearance and characteristics of this giant slime in detail.


    However, there was nothing to be gained. This incredible slime is undoubtedly beyond the scope of everyone''sprehension.


    "My lord, if my subordinate guessed correctly, this kind of slime is called devouring slime, and it is a very special type of slime."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Red Ye Zhu''s lips parted slightly and said, "The most important thing is that this type of slime has never appeared since the nk age three thousand years ago."


    "Is it another nk age three thousand years ago..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Needless to say, before this, I have already understood.


    In that unknown period of time without any records, many once glorious human nations and civilizations of other races were annihted in this misty historical fault period.


    For example, the ruins of the light elves, the enchantment area of the winged people, the furnace city in the gate of immortality, and the temple of the Titans, etc. that one has been to.


    "Although I still don''t know much about that nk era, and there are still many puzzling mysteries that have yet to be solved, but I believe that as long as it continues to develop, there will always be a day when the clouds and mists will be cleared and the blue sky will be seen."


    "At that time, maybe I will be able to figure out the real reason why a billion lords came to this different world, as well as the terrible catastrophe, and the prelude to the cataclysm, and everything unknown behind it..."


    "Of course, for me now, I still have to stand in front of me andy a solid foundation for the uing terrible challenges."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Seeing Marquis Rose''s astonished expression, he blurted out to Hong Ye: "It''s actually a monster from before the nk era? What should have disappeared has appeared in today''s world? Speaking of which, how do you know all this?"


    Because Marquis Rose couldn''t see Hong Ye''s specific strength at all, he subconsciously used the honorific title for Hong Ye.


    After all, the Marquis of Rose clearly understood that this is a subordinate who follows Your Excellency Ke Qing, so it is impossible for him to be just a low-priced strong man with the secret technique of disguising breath, right?


    After a pause, the Marquis of Rose added respectfully: "You know, everything before the nk age is almost zero for our human race. After all, the ancient countries at that time have all been destroyed. "


    "Your Excellency, now is not the time to talk about this."


    Just when the grumpy dragon woman frowned slightly and wanted to shut up the noisy Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao waved her hand slightly, and said, "Hong Ye, continue talking."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye continued: "As the name suggests, Devouring Slime is a special kind of slime that eats almost everything and is extremely gluttonous. Moreover, as more and more people eat , its size will also berger andrger, until it reaches an incredible scale."


    "It turned out to be like this... Just now I wondered how such a huge figure got into this underground wine cer. It turns out that it grew up here slowly."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel put her hands on her hips and nodded thoughtfully: "This is exactly the same as Taotie, an alien auspicious beast."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Needless to say, the reason why Ariel knew the myths and legends of the Blue Star Daxia must have been recorded by that guy Wang Xi at that time.


    "In addition, this devouring slime has two extremely troublesome characteristics. The first is that although it has only a second-order level, its outer skin will be more resilient as its size besrger, and it can almost make any physical Attacks and magic attacks lose their effect."


    I saw Hong Ye looking at the huge giant shadow.


    One side added: "The second point is that in order to avoid natural enemies, it is very good at hiding its own smell, and can emit a special magic particle in the air to neutralize its own smell. Of course, when hupping Or when you eat too happily, you seem to forget it."


    "Understood, no wonder the smell of this guy appears and disappears from time to time, making people unable to locate it at all. This is the reason."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Wei on the side nodded thoughtfully.


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, this guy is quite simr to Yingying, except that Yingying emits special strange sound waves to hide its own energy fluctuations, while this guy hides his own smell, each has its own merits. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao thought to himself again: "However, except for a very small number of races like Bai Wei''s snow wolf n, which have a special talent for distinguishing smells, even the fifth-level powerhouses can''t do it." At this point, therefore, for the strong human race, the significance of hiding the smell is not very great."


    "My lord, these are not the most important."


    On the other side, Hong Ye bowed slightly, and said to Lei Xiao: "As far as I know, the most important thing is that even if they are edible, there will be a critical point for these devouring slimes. Once they reach At the critical point, there will be a shocking explosion."


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Ye said solemnly: "Its power is equal to the strongest magic released by a fifth-order peak powerhouse!"


    "What?! Isn''t this cer, and the City Lord''s Mansion below, all going to be turned into ruins?!"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose, who was looking for the red rose on his skirt, twitched his huge body and almost lost his breath.


    "If that''s the case, it''s the slightest result."


    Wei Wei raised her willow eyebrows, Hong Ye wrote lightly.


    "I didn''t expect the envoys from the capital to be so vicious. They wanted topletely destroy me, the city lord, the priceless wine cer, and the most elite guards."


    The corner of the mouth twitched and said this, the Marquis Rose''s spine couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    It is conceivable if His Excellency Ke Qing and Her Royal Highness the Princess did not visit.


    Even if he could discover the clues in the wine cer in time, he would never have imagined that this thing could explode.


    At that time, the situation will naturally be self-evident.


    "Okay, UU Reading .uukanshuuu Reading Red Night, let''s talk about the solution."


    Keenly observed the thick hairs on Marquis Rose''s neck, and they all stood up. Lei Xiao nodded to the dragon woman, and then said: "Since this guy is extremely resistant to physics and magic, his weakness Where exactly?"


    "Returning to my lord, it is naturally the special skill of my subordinates."


    I saw Hong Ye smiled, and a ball of orange-red mixed with a little white me instantly rose from her slender hands, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a lot immediately.


    Shaking the mes in his hand, Hong Ye added: "Of course, there is a prerequisite for this. Even the mes cast by a fourth-order powerhouse may not be able to cause damage to them."


    "The mes of the fourth-order powerhouse can hardly cause damage?!"


    Feeling the heat of the mes, Marquis Rose, who is a great magician of the nt department, involuntarily took a few steps back, and said in surprise in his heart: "So, apart from that burly man who is taller than me, your Excellency Ke Qing Surrounded by two fifth-order powerhouses of the township level?!"

 Chapter 557: The Allegiance of the Marquis of the Rose

    Chapter 557: The Allegiance of the Marquis of the Rose


    Realizing this, the Marquis of Rose opened his mouth wide, causing a huge wave in his heart.


    Before that, when he saw Lei Xiao with his own eyes, and there was indeed a powerhouse of the fifth rank, the tiger stick, beside him, although Marquis Rose seemed calm on the surface, he was already touched in his heart.


    You know, even among the three princes fighting openly and secretly inside and outside the capital, there is only the eldest prince''s faction, which has the support of the white knight!


    This undoubtedly means that, at least in terms of topbat power, Her Royal Highness is indeed qualified topete with the three princes!


    "It''s worth mentioning that, as the name suggests, the White Knight is a fifth-tier strongman who strictly abides by the spirit of chivalry. Although he is powerful, he rarely participates in the intrigues between the three princes."


    While being shocked in his heart, the Marquis of Rose flicked his orchid finger and fell into deep thought again.


    "It is said that even the ruthless eldest prince personally issued certain shady assassination orders, which he once refused to carry out, and only loyally guarded the eldest prince''s Zhouquan."


    "Therefore, the eldest prince, who has the support of most of the traditional nobles, has not gained an absolute overwhelming advantage even though he has the allegiance of the white knight, a powerhouse of the fifth rank."


    "After all, in the past two or three hundred years, due toplex reasons such as conflicts of interests and ideas, Leng Yan''s new nobles, who have always been at odds with Leng Yan''s traditional nobles, have gradually formed an extremely terrifying scale, and they have exhausted their resources. The strong and the wealth are fully supporting the second prince."


    "As for the fourth prince who ims to be supported only by wealthy businessmen, he is still very strong. This undoubtedly means that there is obviously a powerful mysterious force behind him."


    Thinking of this, Marquis Rose brought his thoughts back to reality, and looked at Lei Xiao with reverence.


    And now, right in front of him, Her Royal Highness, the weakest princess, after receiving the full support of Her Majesty Ke Qing, has two mighty Zhenguo-level fifth-order powerhouses by her side!


    While his mind was agitated, Marquis Rose, whose rough face was flushed, continued to think.


    "However, although I don''t know the terrifying origin of this young and mysterious Your Excellency Ke Qing, if there are only two fifth-order powerhouses, it is naturally far from enough. After all, arge-scale battlefield and a small-scale fierce battle Fighting is very different."


    "You know, the power of the other three princes has already spread all over Leng Yan, both openly and secretly. Each prince has at least hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of heavy soldiers in his hands."


    "Once the curtain of war begins, no matter how powerful the two fifth-tier powerhouses are, one person can contain or even destroy an army of ten thousand people, but the other army can still easily take advantage of this time topletely destroy Kongqing Town. Razed to the ground."


    "All in all, although the strength of the fifth-order powerhouse can be called the ceiling of the human race''sbat power, it can almost kill any strong man below the fourth-order power, but it does not mean invincible. Once the energy in the body is exhausted, it will naturally be the end of the hero. It''s time."


    "Thus, the wars of all ages have shown that in most cases, what the powerful fifth-tier powerhouse does not directly serve asbat power on the battlefield, but is used as an excellent tactical hole card. At the critical position and moment, give the opponent a thunderous fatal blow."


    Thinking of this, Marquis Rose''s eyes lit up, obviously realizing something.


    "It''s no wonder that on the border battlefield, Your Excellency Ke Qing defeated the three main armies and five misceneous armies of the Holy Night Army with only one main army and two misceneous armies with low morale..."


    "It is conceivable that Your Excellency, Ke Qing, obviously used these two fifth-order powerhouses as trump cards to the extreme, and adopted some other unexpected and powerful means, which finally achieved such a big victory!"


    Looking excitedly at Lei Xiao, Marquis Rose sighed in his heart: "I remember a general who experienced many battles once said that the most difficult thing in this world is to guess the opponent''s true intentions on the battlefield. "


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, faced the famous Red Devil of the Holy Night Moon Hall on the ever-changing battlefield, but he was still able to n a strategy, so that he won such a big victory. From this, it can be seen that Your Excellency Ke Qing is not only in strength. It''s extremely low-key and hidden."


    At the same time that Marquis Rose was filled with emotion.


    On the other side, looking at the marquis of Rose who sometimes threw an inexplicable excited look at him, holding an orchid finger, Lei Xiao shivered involuntarily, and instantly felt his goosebumps drop all over the ground.


    "I think I finally realized clearly that there is no reason why Ariel has nothing to do with the other party."


    Thinking of this, dumbfounding, Lei Xiao regained his spirits, and then said to the person standing in front of him, "Okay, Hong Ye, I will leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, this subordinate will definitely clean up this ce."


    Hong Ye bowed slightly and smiled at Lei Xiao, the me in his hand rose violently again.


    "Your Excellency, the strong woman, please pay attention to the other wine barrels that are still intact while eliminating that nasty slime..."


    Immediately afterwards, Marquis Rose came back to his senses and followed carefully.


    On the other side, after hearing Marquis Rose''s instructions, Hong Ye had no choice but to frown slightly and nodded for the sake of the lord, and then said: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    "Then let''s get out of here first."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao immediately took his own steps and walked towards the passageway where he came just now.


    That''s it, except for the red night who is ready to go.


    Under the guidance of Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao and his party returned to the vast wine cer hall just now.


    "Having said that, ording to Hong Ye, this devouring slime has been extinct since the nk age, and it was a certain prince''s force who put this terrifying monster here... How did they find it? This kind of extinct Warcraft that has disappeared in the long river of history?"


    Thinking of this in confusion, Lei Xiao frowned slightly as he stared at the neat row of oak barrels in front of him.


    In any case, it can be seen from this matter.


    The power of the three princes is obviously much more unpredictable than what I had estimated before.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to think about these things, let''s find a way to take the Marquis of Rose under hismand as soon as possible. To get this knowledgeable Lord of Lan Leng Castle, no matter from which aspect, it will have a great impact on me. s help."


    "By the way, I don''t have any idle Tier 4 Recruitment Orders on me. I only have ten Tier 2 Recruitment Orders that have not been upgraded in the past two days. Let''s upgrade first and see."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao immediately began to upgrade.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of familiar reminders rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    "Sure enough, I got another Tier 4 recruitment order!"


    After listening to the prompt, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and immediately began to take inventory secretly.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    I have obtained a total of 1 Tier 4 Recruitment Order, 4 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and 530 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders.


    "Currently, including the newly acquired ones, I have more than 2,800 Tier 1 recruitment orders, 570 Tier 2 recruitment orders, 6 Tier 3 recruitment orders, and 1 Tier 4 recruitment order? Not bad, not bad, conquer Marquis Rose The preparations areplete."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on Marquis Rose, who still had a sad face, and asked, "Your Excellency, which prince''s envoy do you think sent this slime? "


    "Returning to Your Excellency, ording to my analysis, the initial size of this devouring slime should be smaller than that of ordinary slimes. ording to my memory, these three waves of messengers did not bring any suspicious items into the This underground wine cer is most likely to be hidden directly in the clothes."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, the Marquis of Rose pondered, "From the point of view of time, the first envoys sent by the eldest prince came a month ago, and thest wave of envoys came a week ago.


    From this, the suspicion of the eldest prince''s faction can almost be ruled out, because when thest wave of envoys was brought in, no clues were found. "


    "That''s right, although I don''t know how long it took the Devouring Slime to grow to the size it is today, but it can''t be a month ago, otherwise, when Qing Shuanghua went in for thest time, there must be will notice."


    Slightly nodded, Ariel said thoughtfully.


    "What Her Royal Highness said is very true, and the envoys of the second prince and the fourth prince are only three days apart. Moreover, when thest wave of envoys of the fourth prince arrived, they only stayed in the second district of fine wine for a short while. I didn''t visit carefully, so I didn''t pay attention to the situation in the depths of the wine cer."


    After nodding, the Marquis of Rose seemed to think of the missing rose again. While scanning the ground, he added: "As for the second prince''s envoy, he turned halfway in the second district of fine wine. circle, the biggest suspect.


    However, although the envoys of the fourth prince only stayed for a short while, one of them had been chatting with the subject. Now that I think about it, it might be intentional to distract the subject. "


    "So that''s the case. It seems that the suspicion of the messengers of the second prince and the fourth prince cannot be ruled out. However, I think there is a third possibility."


    Gently rubbing his chin, Lei Xiao murmured: "That is, among the envoys of the second prince and the fourth prince, there is actually a group sent by the eldest prince to pretend to get rid of you.


    Moreover, the shrewdness of this trick is that if you miss it, you can transfer your hatred to the other two princes. "


    "this"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Marquis Rose was taken aback for a moment, and then he suddenly understood, nodded and said: "Your Excellency, you are right, judging from the eldest prince''s sinister and cunning character, which seems to be righteous and awe-inspiring, this possibility It''s really not small!"


    After finishing speaking, the Marquis of Rose swallowed involuntarily, and then muttered to himself: "At first, I thought that without the participation of the eldest prince, the pressure on me would be less. Are you watching?"


    "If that''s the case, then what is the city lord nning to do next?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "It is conceivable that if the other party fails this time, they will not let it go. I am afraid that the next time we will meet, it will be a more violent storm."


    "Your Majesty is right."


    Sighing involuntarily, the Marquis of Rose said frowningly: "Originally, I nned to grit my teeth and not get involved in this power dispute, but judging from the current situation, it is precisely because of this stupid decision that the My life, and even the entire family''s foundation, were almost destroyed."


    After speaking, Marquis Rose looked at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, and couldn''t help but be full of thoughts.


    Just as I thought before,pared with the other three waves not long ago, the envoys of the princes from the capital.


    Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness the Princess in front of you both have the same purpose of wooing yourself, but both their sincerity and attitude arepletely different from the previous arrogant and unreasonable messengers.


    Even, at the expense of his own danger, he helped him resolve this fatal crisis.


    Thinking of this, Marquis Rose felt grateful, first bit his big lips, pondered for a moment, then finally made up his mind, and tentatively said to Lei Xiao: "Your Majesty, the first time you and Your Highness the Princess Is the purpose ofing here countable?"


    "Of course, it would be great if someone like Your Excellency the City Lord joins in."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose nodded to Lei Xiao first, and then came to Ariel, ready to salute.


    However, before he could make a move, Ariel quickly waved her hand, and said: "Qing Shuanghua, the person you want to be loyal to is not me, but my master."


    After all, Ariel bowed to Lei Xiao, and then obediently stood aside.


    "Her Royal Highness''s master?! Your Excellency Ke Qing, who are you?!"


    Seeing this ~ Rose Marquis couldn''t believe his eyes, and was stunned on the spot, looking dumbfounded.


    "Ariel, tell this surprised City Lord everything about me."


    Nodding to Princess Lengyan, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel briefly described Lei Xiao''s status as a lord of another world, the matter of preparing to support her to be the Queen of Cold me, and the terrible catastrophe that mighte at any time, with Marquis Rose.


    "It turns out that what we are seeing is just the insignificant power struggle in front of us, but what the lord is watching is the terrible catastrophe that is about to happen in the distance and will sweep the entire continent. The gap here is simply Words can''t describe


    "But it is such a big man who can conquer even the princess, but is willing toe to this underground wine cer at the risk of encountering unknown monsters for me, an insignificant little city lord..."


    Thinking of this, Marquis Rose didn''t hesitate, and immediately knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, saying sincerely, "Subordinate Shuanghua? Oak, willing to swear allegiance to the Lord Lord to the death!"

 Chapter 558: Shocking Marquis of the Rose

    Chapter 558: Shocking Marquis of the Rose


    "Very good. From this moment on, Lan Leng Fort will be more and more prosperous under my protection."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and the newly upgraded Tier 4 Recruitment Order immediately appeared on the palm of his hand, and he began to sign the contract.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Shuanghua, the fourth-level two-star forest great magician Oak, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and ording to the usual practice, while supporting the other party, he opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Shuanghua


    upation: Great Forest Mage


    [ss: Tier 4, 2-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Giant Tree Spike "Active" (nt attribute spell group attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Thorn Blockade "Active" (nt Attribute Spell Group Attack, Additional Imprisonment Effect)]


    [Skill 3: Giant Wooden Wall "Active" (nt Attribute Defensive Spell, Excellent Effect on Forest Terrain)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of nt Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using nt Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    "In this way, Lan Leng Fort has officially been included in my power map and has be the ninth town I own!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face.


    Then he thought to himself: "As I said at the banquet, if I want, the wine in this small town can be exclusively provided by the nobles and be exclusively for me."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Hong Ye, who had been waiting here just now, took a step forward, and bowed to report: "My lord, that devouring slime like a moth has beenpletely wiped out by my subordinates!"


    "Good job, let''s go back and have a look."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, back to the second district of fine wine, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The gigantic creature that was wriggling and devouring just now haspletely disappeared, leaving only the mess on the ground and the slightest bit of green smoke, which proves that this ce has been devoured by the giant creature.


    "That''s great. In this way, not only the underground wine cer and the city lord''s mansion above were saved, but also the families below, the five guard squadrons, and the winemakers and servants were saved." life!"


    On the rough face of Marquis Rose, a look of surprise suddenly appeared, and he bowed to Lei Xiao again and again and said: "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    "My lord, before the nk age, the Swallowing Slime was also the existence that everyone would shout and beat as long as they crossed the street. As far as I know, many viges and cities, including the human race, were destroyed in this ce. in the hands of something."


    On the other side, Hong Ye bowed slightly, and added: "Among them, some were innocently affected by the explosion, while some were directly swallowed up by this slime, which can be described as extremely tragic."


    "Then we can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao turned around and said, "Okay, let''s leave here now, and leave the rest to Marquis Rose to deal with."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    Just like that, he left the wine cer and returned to Lei Xiao who was in the luxurious reception room just now.


    First, he ordered Marquis Rose to send someone to bring in Chaoyan and other seven subordinates who were hiding nearby.


    After that, they began to inquire about the specific situation of Lan Leng Fort.


    After a long talk with Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao learned about it while drinking fragrant tea.


    As shown in the previous intelligence, Lan Leng Fort has a total of five garrison brigades and five second-tier guard squadrons, with a totalbat strength of 5,500 people.


    The five garrison brigades are two infantry brigades, one cavalry brigade, one archer brigade, and one mixed infantry brigade.


    The five guard squadrons are a heavy infantry squadron, a swordsman squadron, two magician squadrons, and a ranger scout squadron who are good at scouting.


    Among them, except Marquis Rose himself in the fourth level.


    There are also ten third-tier powerhouses on the side, namely the captains of the five garrison troops and the squadron leaders of the five guard squadrons.


    "Not bad, this kind of strength can indeed be called extremely good."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao put down the drained teacup and nodded in satisfaction.


    "My lord, it''s not just that. In fact, in the underground wine cer just now, there is a special hidden area, which is the vault of Lan Leng Castle!"


    I saw Marquis Rose who was standing by the side, first picked up the steaming teapot, respectfully refilled the teacup that Lei Xiao put down, then smiled and said: "There are 12 million gold dragons stored there, which can be taken by the lord at any time. use!"


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly in appreciation to Marquis Rose again.


    Currently, after paying 1.8 million gold dragons as amission and giving Orr 5 million gold dragons, Lei Xiao only has 1.1 million gold dragons left. He is undoubtedly extremely nervous.


    As for the two Shanglu trade fairs in Kongqing Town and Fanyin City, even though they are going on every day, some of the high-end equipment provided by Lei Xiao, as well as ordinary artworks that are useless to Lei Xiao, are realized. .


    But after all, it was necessary to find buyers one by one, and the three princes in this area had many eyes and ears, so they had to be careful not to be noticed by their opponents.


    Therefore, it will naturally take a lot of time.


    "All in all, these golden dragons stored in Lan Lengbao can undoubtedly temporarily solve my urgent needs in case of emergencies."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and continued to think: "Speaking of which, Lan Lengbao''s financial resources are indeed very good. Tens of millions of golden dragons, even for ordinary city lords, are enough. Its an astronomical figure.


    "Hehe, although the lord can use it at will, his subordinates are only very interested in wine making. As for the magnificent decoration, it is just because the treasury can''t hold it, so they just spend some at will."


    Seeing Marquis Rose holding the teapot with his orchid finger, he added: "The subordinates know that with the expansion of the lord, there will be a shortage of funds.


    Therefore, starting today, the subordinates will gradually dispose of some treasures in the wine cer within a reasonable range. By then, the lord will naturally be able to obtain arge amount of funds! "


    "very good."


    Signaling Marquis Rose to move forward a little, Lei Xiao took his staff and robe over to him.


    Needless to say, at present, even though the Marquis of Rose has joined him, the fact that he is being targeted by the three princes has not changed in any way.


    Therefore, what Lei Xiao needs to do is naturally to improve the Marquis of Rose''s strength in all aspects as much as possible.


    ording to the usual practice, the upgrade of weapons and armor is naturally the first step.


    In this way, after obtaining these two weapons and armor, Lei Xiao first collected all of them into the space bracelet, and then directly started to upgrade.


    In the next second, a reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Staff of the Flower Fairy" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Weapon: Staff of the Forest Messenger"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the Rose" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of the Red Moon"!


    "Have both of them reached Tier 5? It''s perfect!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the new weapon.


    [Name: Staff of the Forest Messenger]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Fury of the Forest "When using nt attribute magic, the damage is increased by 50%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Forest Wind "Movement Increased by 20%"]


    [Remarks: The staffes from the forest elves. This elf group is very close to nature. Not only are there a lot of elf rangers who are good at using bows and arrows, they are agile, and they also have the most powerful forest magician and master among the elves. Forest Magister.


    "Good guy, for the Marquis of Rose, this staff is naturally perfect!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and opened the property bar of the new robe.


    [Name: Robe of the Red Moon]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Magic power reduction? Extremely "moderately reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Additional effect 2: magic protection? Where "slightly reduces damage received"]


    [Remarks: This is a fifth-level robe made by a half-elven magic craftsman who haspletely inherited a certain elf magic craft three hundred years ago. The enchanting technique is quite exquisite.


    However, because this half-elf fifth-rank powerhouse named Lily secretly learned the secrets of the elves, she was chased and killed by the powerhouses of the elves. In the end, she was exhausted and fell into the canyon, and her whereabouts are still unknown. .


    "Yes, with this robe, Marquis Rose''s survivability and endurance can be further enhanced!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately handed the fifth-level [Forest Messenger''s Staff] and the fifth-level [Red Moon Robe] to Marquis Rose.


    "The magic weapon of the fifth-tier township level and the armor of the fifth-tier township level?! This is what the lord... bestowed on his subordinates?!"


    Looking at the splendid long wooden staff and the extremely dazzling red robe in his hand, the Marquis of Rose, whose eyes were shocked to the extreme, needless to say how to set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Excited and astonished, he couldn''t help but crawled directly at Lei Xiao''s feet, unwilling to get up for a long time.


    The Marquis of Rose is naturally very clear about the preciousness of Tier 5 equipment.


    The most important thing is that with the blessing of these two pieces of equipment, his strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    Even against the fourth-order senior powerhouse, or even the fourth-order peak powerhouse, they will remain invincible!


    "Okay, this is just part of my meeting ceremony, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Leaning down again to lift up the burly and enchanting man in front of him, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Part?!"


    On the other side, just before Marquis Rose stood up, before he could react.


    Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly again, and 20 magic scrolls rippling with faint energy fluctuations appeared on the table next to him.


    "My lord, this is again...?!"


    Looking at this sudden scene, Marquis Rose, who had not yet recovered from the excitement, swallowed involuntarily.


    As a Tier 4 great magician, he was no stranger to these priceless magic scrolls, or the ultra-precious magic scrolls that only members of the royal family could obtain.


    "This is 10 fourth-order advanced element defense enchantment scrolls, and 10 fourth-order absolute element defense enchantment scrolls. As for the function, I don''t need to say more? It is enough for you to be in the digital fourth-order in a short time. The strong can easily attack with ease."


    Looking at Marquis Rose''s dumbfounded expression, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, waved his hand for the third time, and 20 magical potions surrounded by splendor appeared in front of the other party again.


    Then he continued: "In addition, here are 10 Tier 3 Xingyue Charging Pills that immediately replenish mana, and 10 Tier 3 Stars Regenerating Pills that speed up the recovery of mana, which can further enhance your magic endurance."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao said with a serious expression: "With these help, as long as you don''t encounter a fifth-level powerhouse, you will be safe, and if the three princes send troops to attack, I will lead the troops to help.


    All in all, as long as you are under my protection, no one can do anything to you! "


    "My subordinates are extremely lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose was already too excited, so he had to lower his head to Lei Xiao again.


    At this moment, while kneeling at Lei Xiao''s feet, Marquis Rose clearly understood in his heart.


    The little golden dragon I took out was nothingpared to the generous reward from the lord.


    More importantly, being able to join the lord''smand is undoubtedly the most correct choice in my life!


    "Now I finally fully understand why the lord can make Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel, who is a royal family, willingly bow down and surrender. Such a rich background is simply unimaginable."


    After being shocked  Marquis Rose couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "There is also the unknown and terrible catastrophe that maye... It seems that this world is really about to change the situation, no, maybe with the wind It would be more appropriate to describe it as the tranquility before the rainstorm.


    "At that time, I am afraid that some even more incredible things will happen? And all I can do is to cooperate with the lord before the stormes, and prepare as much as possible to deal with it!"


    Thinking of this, the Marquis of Rose took a deep breath, and said to Lei Xiao seriously: "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates are willing to put their hearts to the heart of your lord, and die!"


    "Very well, I still have a few things that I need tomunicate with you."


    Next, Lei Xiao described the distribution of forces he currently controls with Marquis Rose.


    "So that''s it. With the addition of Lan Leng Castle under hismand, does the lord currently control a total of nine towns?"


    Hearing this, the Marquis of Rose nodded thoughtfully, and then said solemnly: "Lord Lord, forgive me for speaking bluntly, with our currentbat power, even if we simply fight against the power of a prince in the eastern region of Lengyan, it is impossible It will definitely hurt your vitality."

 Chapter 559: 2 sand table deduction

    Chapter 559: 2 sand table deduction


    After listening to Marquis Rose''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling for the other party to continue.


    "My lord, although there are nine cities in our sphere of influence, including Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Red Arrow Town, Shuiyue City, Fenglong City, Fanyin City, Shanjing Principality, and Lan Lengbao. , the overall strength is quite good, and the total strength is close to 40,000."


    The Marquis of Rose bowed slightly, and said solemnly, "However,pared with the second prince and the first prince whose power has already been put on the surface in this cold me eastern region, there is an extremely fatal disadvantage."


    "Tell me."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao first took a sip of steaming fragrant tea, then put down the cup, and said again.


    "That''s our power. It''s too scattered. It''s impossible for the other party to gather forces and initiate arge-scale battle without the other party noticing."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Marquis Rose still maintained a respectful posture, and responded: "Whether it is the south of the territory in the Shadow Forest, the eastern area of Lengyan is close to the border battlefield, with Songluo City as the center. The big prince faction.


    It is still in the west of the territory of the Demon Shadow Forest. The eastern region of Lengyan is located in the center of the area. The Second Prince faction centered on Tiegebao. The forces of these two are very concentrated, and they can easily, Assemble arge army. "


    "The Marquis Rose is right, indeed."


    Hearing this, Bert, who was also extremely burly, showed a look of approval on his old face with deep wrinkles.


    Then he said thoughtfully: "The territory located in the Shadow Forest is only Kongqing Town in the west on the other side of the river, Ma Town in the north of Kongqing Town under the Baibu Mountains, and Man in the south of Kongqing Town. Town, a total of three cities, formed a defensive barrier."


    Gently rubbing his chin, Burt continued: "The total number of defenders in the three cities is only close to 10,000 people. This is different from the fact that in the hands of the two princes, there are at least 60,000 people. Compared with the military strength, it is indeed a bit stretched."


    "Senior Burt is right. If you include Chijian Town, which is located in the southeast of Man Town, there are at most four cities."


    On the other side, there was also a pondering look on the orange-white face, and he added: "However, the current Red Arrow Town only has a team of 2,000 mercenaries headed by Donna.


    Under the condition ofck of formal coordinatedbat training, it is okay to defend the city, but if they attack directly on the battlefield, theirbat effectiveness may be far inferior to the garrison troops in each city. "


    "What the two kingdom generals said is absolutely true."


    I saw Marquis Rose standing respectfully beside Lei Xiao, and said, "However, the situation is not that bad. After all, the territory located in the Shadow Forest has 19 squadrons of elite second-tier soldiers directly under the lord."


    Holding the orchid finger and smiling, Marquis Rose continued: "Moreover, there are two tribes that surrender to the lord, and they also have a total of nine second-tier elite squadrons."


    "In addition to the three cities of Kongqing Town, Mao Town, and Man Town, a total of nine second-tier elite squadrons newly trained by the lord, and the second-tier princess guards brought by His Royal Highness Princess 2.


    This second-tier elite force of nearly 4,000 people, plus 10,000 ordinary garrison troops, and the main force under themand of the lord, are enough to protect the territory without any worries in the face of a certain prince''s full-scale attack. "


    After finishing speaking, the Marquis of Rose first bowed to add a cup of hot tea to Lei Xiao, and then said: "Of course, this is in the worst case, after all, so far, no opponent knows the specific location and strength of the territory.


    The most important thing is that in the eyes of our opponents, we only have Kongqing Town, and there are only more than 3,000 ordinary defenders on the surface.


    And what the opponent can''t see is exactly the means by which we can win by surprise. "


    After a pause, Marquis Rose turned to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, even so, if the eldest prince and the second prince were to attack from both sides, then the situation would undoubtedly be very critical.


    This point is exactly the biggest disadvantage mentioned by the subordinate just now. After all, apart from the above-mentioned four cities mentioned above, including the subordinate Lan Lengbao, the other five cities are far away from the territory and cannot be done. to timely reinforcements. "


    "That''s what I''ve been worrying about too."


    Nodding his head slightly and frowning slightly, Lei Xiao picked up the delicate white porcin teacup again.


    He continued: "In the beginning, I didn''t expect that the influence of the first prince and the second prince would be so deeply rooted in the eastern region of Lengyan, where the emperor is far away from the mountain. It has to be said, it is indeed quite difficult. "


    Taking a sip of the steaming fragrant tea, Lei Xiao smiled again and said, "However, since Marquis Rose''s words have reached this point, there must be a solution, right?"


    "That''s right, my lord, this subordinate happens to have a n that can turn this disadvantage into an advantage, or it may be our next course of action."


    On the other side, Marquis Rose smiled and bowed slightly.


    "Very good. It just so happens that I also thought of a good solution, so let''s make a simple deduction and see if the answers are consistent with each other."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao also smiled faintly, and then ordered the surrounding subordinates to move the two exquisite mahogany square tables to the left and right in front of him respectively.


    Next, Lei Xiao put down his teacup, walked straight to a table, waved his hand, and a row of blue soldiers and a row of red soldiers appeared on the square table.


    These are gifts from Bai Lao when Lei Xiao left the mountain fortress. There are thousands of soldiers and markers of different colors and shapes.


    Lei Xiao first picked up a blue soldier figure and ced it slightly lower on the upper right corner of the table.


    Immediately afterwards, four blue soldiers were ced in a vertical row in front of the first soldier.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates on the side nodded thoughtfully.


    Needless to say, this represents, of course, the territory located in the forest, and the four cities of Ma Town, Kongqing Town, Man Town, and Chijian Town from top to bottom.


    Next, Lei Xiao first ced the ten red soldiers in clusters below the blue soldiers representing Chijian Town.


    Another ten red soldiers were also ced in clusters to the left of their own blue soldiers, near the middle of the table.


    Therefore, surrounded by the two groups of red soldiers on the bottom and left, the only five blue soldiers are obviously quite weak.


    "The two groups of red soldiers represent the power of the First Prince and the Second Prince, right?"


    Staring at the square table that had turned into a simple sand table, Yi Zhaoyan blinked her big eyes and tilted her head to ask.


    "That''s right, you girl is still making progress."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao picked up five other blue soldiers representing his own cities, and distributed them in every corner of the square table.


    Among them, the one in the lower right corner of the square table represents the Principality of Shanjing, the one on the left side of the second prince''s force represents Fanyin City, and the two on the leftmost side of the table represent the nearby Shuiyue City and Fenglong City .


    And thest one is a little further to the left of the prince''s influence, which naturally represents the Lan Leng Castle where everyone is currently located.


    All in all, just like the Marquis Rose said.


    The other five cities are scattered all over the table. Except for the adjacent Shuiyue City and Fenglong City, the others are far away from each other. It can be said that they are in stark contrast to the dense forces of the two princes.


    "The lord is really extraordinary. It took only a few seconds to clearly disy the distribution of the enemy and the enemy in the entire eastern area of Lengyan."


    When Lei Xiao finished the arrangement, Marquis Rose''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help ttering him sincerely.


    "Okay, let''s arrange that table in the same way."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and the same number of red and blue soldiers appeared on another table.


    "Obey, my lord, this subordinate will do it now."


    Hearing this, Marquis Rose immediately came to another table and began to deploy.


    After a while, the simple sand tables on the two tables were exactly the same. Lei Xiao first picked up a blue soldier figure that was lying idle on the table.


    Then, facing another table, Marquis Rose, who was also holding an idle blue soldier, said: "Okay, next, let''s implement the coping ns in our hearts on this table first." .


    "Obey, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Marquis Rose immediately started to act, and Lei Xiao also started to make arrangements.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and Marquis Rose toplete the next deployment.


    I saw in front of Lei Xiao, on the simple sand table that had been redeployed.


    The two princely forces that were originally surrounded by the general''s territory and the four cities of our own side have been surrounded by a new group of blue soldiers and other blue soldiers that were originally scattered, forming arger encirclement. tightly wrapped in it.


    Theyout of the desktop on Marquis Rose''s side is almost exactly the same as that of Lei Xiao''s. They have changed from the original small encirclement to a new situation of a big trap and a small circle.


    Seeing this scene, the other subordinates nodded thoughtfully.


    At this point, the answer is naturally very obvious.


    "Your lord is indeed extraordinary, as you can see with the heroes of his subordinates..."


    Speaking of this, Marquis Rose felt that his words were not rigorous, and quickly changed his words: "No, it is undoubtedly the greatest honor for this subordinate to think of going with the lord!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s up to you to deploy our next action and briefly exin it."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao said to the enchanting man with a reverent expression on his face.


    "Understood, my lord."


    After clearing his throat slightly, Marquis Rose took a light catwalk and came back to the table where Lei Xiao was.


    Then he said to the surrounding subordinates: "My colleagues, the next n of the lord is actually very simple, that is to upy the outer neutral city, so that the inside and outside can bloom at the same time, and the forces of the two princes will be pinched in the middle!"


    Having said that, Marquis Rose stretched out his orchid finger and pointed to the two newly ced blue soldiers on the upper edge of the square table.


    What it represents are the two cities under the Baibu Mountains, which have not yet been brought under themand of one''s own side.


    Immediately afterwards, the Marquis of Rose continued: "Especially under the Baibu Mountains, the two cities of Luolong and Songlin, which still seem to be neutral at present, as long as these two cities are upied, plus the ones already in our hands Fanyin City.


    Once the second prince sends troops to attack the territory, as long as the three cities make their best efforts, whether it is attacking from the rear, making it difficult for the opponent to look at each other head to tail, or taking advantage of the emptiness in the opponent''s city to attack the city, it will give the opponent a fatal blow! "


    Nodding to the other main subordinates, Marquis Rose smiled again and said, "The ones who can backstab the prince''s forces are naturally part of the defenders of the mountain fortress and the soldiers of the Shanjing Principality."


    "Qing Shuanghua, you mean Old General Bai''s mountain fortress?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on her face.


    However, when she looked towards the location of the mountain fortress, she found that there was indeed a blue soldier swinging up there.


    "Back to Your Royal Highness ~ That''s exactly the case."


    Picking up the blue soldier that Ariel was looking at with his orchid finger, the Marquis Rose exined while ying with it: "Of course, what the lord and I are referring to is not Bai Lao''s fortress army.


    It is conceivable that with Bai Lao still loyal to the old king, coupled with the important task of guarding the border fortress, it is naturally unrealistic to ask him to send troops to backstab the eldest prince''s faction. "


    With a smile, the Marquis of Rose continued: "However, among the other 20,000 ~, many of them are from the defenders of the city we control. This part of the force is undoubtedly absolutely loyal for us."


    "In addition, the lord and the princess are kind to the old general Bai. Even if the old general Bai can''t do it himself, it is still no problem to turn a blind eye. If necessary, this also applies to the general. The Jing Principality''s elite troops are brought in."


    After finishing speaking, Marquis Rose gently put the blue soldier back to its original position with his orchid finger.


    "It turns out that before this, the eldest prince''s faction did not send troops to reinforce the mountain fortress, but used the mountain fortress as a tool to weaken the holy night army, even if it was allowed to fall and the entire army was wiped out."


    Slightly nodding her head, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she said thoughtfully: "Therefore, with Old General Bai''s character of distinguishing between love and hate, it is indeed not impossible to do this."


    "In addition, although the distance between Fenglong and Shuiyue two cities is the farthest, they are located on the edge of Lengyan''s eastern region, but in a sense, they have the greatest effect."


    At this time, Marquis Rose pointed to the leftmost area of the square table, and said with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 560: The 3 Princes and the Mysterious Organization

    Chapter 560: The 3 Princes and the Mysterious Organization


    "The two cities of Shuiyue and Fenglong are located to the west of the Songyin Mountains and belong to the extreme edge of the eastern area of Lengyan. For us at present, the location is extremely remote."


    Looking at the leftmost area of the square table, Ariel leaned on her chin with one hand, blinked her star eyes, nodded thoughtfully and said: "Because there is a vast Songyin Mountain range blocking, so if you want to To mobilize the soldiers from these two cities to enter the hintend of the eastern region where we are, we must go around arge


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 561: About the Mysterious Organization

    Chapter 561: About the Mysterious Organization


    "Oh? Please tell the lord clearly."


    Hearing the sound, Marquis Rose hurriedly took a step forward, bowed down and asked, while the other subordinates all had expressions of curiosity.


    "Then let''s start from the beginning."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao said: "At present, regarding this mysterious organization, although we still know little about each other, even the name, but after several fights and encounters, we have also obtained Some extremely critical information."


    "First, judging from the numbers on the mask and the internal titles of the other party, the fifth-order powerhouses at the top of the power pyramid in this organization are all called "Sura", and there are at least nine... no, at least eight of them. , and the number on the mask is almost certainly the ranking of the opponent''s strength and status. "


    Lei Xiao stretched out his index finger first, and said in a calm and eloquent manner: "As for the fourth-tier powerhouses, we have seen five of them so far, namely No. 23, No. 40, No. 45, No. 46 and No. 51." Number."


    "Among them, except for the man in ck robe No. 23 who escaped by chance, the others have already been killed by us at the Gate of Immortality and the underground square of Luolong City, and the strength of No. 51 is around the fourth-order three-star From this, it is not difficult to infer that the opponent''s fourth-order powerhouses who are still active should be at least 50 or more."


    "Not to mention the third-tier powerhouses, the smallest number we know is 311, which was found in the remains of the light elves in the Double Moon Forest of the Holy Night Kingdom... I have to say, the organization''s The strength is indeed enormous."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face, while the other subordinates also had serious expressions.


    Regardless of the hundreds of Tier 3 powerhouses, the huge lineup of 8 Tier 5 powerhouses and at least 50 Tier 4 powerhouses is enough to make one feel suffocated.


    "However, fortunately, judging from the descriptions of the opponent''s "Cold me Branch" and "Holy Night Branch", the opponent''s sphere of influence has obviously covered all the human race countries, so if the strength is dispersed, as of now In other words, the pressure on us is not very great. "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who was holding a teacup, took another sip of the warm tea and continued: "Okay, let''s talk about other things besides strength."


    Putting down the teacup, Lei Xiao stretched out his second finger, and said, "Secondly, that is the purpose of the other party''s actions."


    "Since the original Gate of Immortality, we have found traces of each other in the ruins of the ancient battlefield, the ruins of the light elves, the auction of Fanyin City, and the ruins of the dwarves in Furnace Castle."


    "The other party''s trajectory and target of action all point to one point, that is, the mysterious ancient relics in the ancient ruins that were destroyed in the nk era three thousand years ago, or rted to the nk era three thousand years ago."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved. The [Magic Box of Eternal Night] from the ruins of an unknown race obtained from the auction in Fanyin City, and the [Key of the Starry Sky] obtained from the ruins of the dwarves in Furnace Castle. It appeared on the table in front of the subordinates.


    For a moment, this one and a half meter square dark gray box was engraved with strange textures and reflected dim cold light.


    It is very eye-catching with a palm-sized oversized key with a dark blue body and dots of golden dots on it.


    At a nce, whether it is [Eternal Night Magic Box] or [Starry Sky Key], the exquisite shape, ingenious production techniques, and unprecedented materials, in addition to the extreme sense of antiquity and vicissitudes In addition, they all make people feel a kind of extraordinary thing.


    "These two items, together with the extremelyrge [Immortal Furnace], were all taken directly or indirectly from the hands of the strong people of the mysterious organization. Unfortunately, although it is a box and a key, but it doesn''t match."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued, "However, from this point alone, it can be seen that the other party has a purpose and is looking for something."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly again, and an extremely exquisite double-winged golden ornament and an oversized dark golden metal ring thicker than a thigh appeared in front of the subordinates again.


    "This is the [Wing of Wind and Mist] we found in the enchantment area of the Winged Human Race, and the [Pupil of Titan] found in the underground temple of the Titans."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao continued: "Although these two objects had no connection with the mysterious organization when they were discovered, I always feel that these two objects are also the targets of the mysterious organization. After all, they are the same Bothe from the nk Age."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    The reason why he thinks so, apart from the fact that they alsoe from the nk Era, is naturally because the attribute column descriptions of these ancient relics are very simr.


    "My lord, what is the reason why these powerful members of the mysterious organization are looking for these ancient relics?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Marquis Rose couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity.


    "That''s exactly what I''m wondering about."


    Looking at the four ancient relics in different shapes, but all of which could be called uncanny craftsmanship, Lei Xiao responded: "However, from the point of view of the unscrupulous powerhouse of the mysterious organization, it is obviously a shameful thing."


    "Your lord is right. If this matter is aboveboard, then this mysterious organization with such strong strength can cooperate with the nations of the human race, so why is it so sneaky?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel frowned slightly and nodded, agreeing.


    After a pause, Ariel frowned a little more, and then said: "However, what I am more curious about is what is the background of this mysterious organization? So that it can attract so many strong people? "


    "This question is very good, and I have discussed it with Hongye before."


    After draining the tea in the cup, Lei Xiao put down the white porcin teacup and said, "It has now been confirmed that the strong men under themand of this mysterious organization, in addition to the wanted criminals and other heinous ones, there are also a lot of depraved ones." Noble ss."


    "And being able to win over all these strong men of all kinds to serve them in several human nations is enough to prove that the power of this organization can be described as covering the sky with one hand."


    "Moreover, ording to the clues we have so far, the establishment of this organization is not as long as the Cold me Kingdom, but it is so huge. The unknown reason behind this is intriguing."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Needless to say, in order to obtain ancient relics, the powerful members of these mysterious organizations not only robbed and killed Orr''s archaeological team, but also killed other alien lords as a pastime.


    Such behavior can indeed be called unscrupulous and cruel.


    "What the lord said is very true. In addition, the strong men of these mysterious organizations are like dead men. They have all been cast with forbidden techniques and secret methods to prevent telling the truth. If you want to get information about the purpose and details of this organization , undoubtedly even more difficult.


    There was a rustling crisp sound, and Hong Ye nodded and said.


    "That''s right, but with our further confrontation with our opponents, there must be a day when all the fog will be lifted."


    I saw that Lei Xiao put the four ancient relics back into the space bracelet first, then stretched out his third finger, and continued: "Okay, let''s talk about the third point, which is thest point."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and said, "The third is that Ariel mentioned just now that a certain prince has joined the mysterious organization."


    Pacing slowly in front of the subordinates of the main force standing respectfully at the side, Lei Xiao continued: "Before this, I deduced that the most important reason why a certain prince joined the mysterious organization was because the king Back in the capital, there was a team of strong men from a mysterious organization who once assassinated Ariel."


    "Your lord is right. At that time, although these guys ran away, what is certain is that they were obviously sent by one of my king brothers, because apart from being covered by members of the royal family, no matter how powerful Assassins can''t enter my residence in the pce."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded with lowered eyebrows, affirming.


    "Besides that, as for the secondary reason, it is because recently, the strong men of the mysterious organization have been acting more and more tantly around Lengyan. This point also has to be suspected. The prince is secretly mediating for them."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao added.


    "My lord''s analysis is very reasonable. From this point of view, the fourth prince is indeed the most suspected."


    I saw Marquis Rose at the side rubbing his stubble-covered chin while thinking thoughtfully.


    "However, don''t forget that by the side of the eldest prince, besides the white knight, there is also a mysterious expert to help."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao continued: "Judging from the current news about the battle for the capital, there are no other fifth-tier powerhouses in the capital, so it can be seen that the top powerhouses of the mysterious organization do not seem to be Not fully involved in power struggles."


    "That''s true. Since a certain brother of the subordinate has fallen to the camp of the mysterious organization, it stands to reason that the other party must fully support it. Why is there such a puzzling situation?"


    Tilting her head slightly, Ariel couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on her delicate face.


    "Marquis Rose, what do you think?"


    Raising his eyebrows lightly, Lei Xiao turned his head again, looking at the alluring big man beside him.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, the subordinates think that the other party may be afraid."


    Touching Lei Xiao''s chest and saluting, Marquis Rose thought for a while.


    Then he responded: "At present, although there are two fifth-level powerhouses loyal to the royal family, one is by the side of the eldest prince and the other is still guarding the old king, but if there are foreign fifth-level powerhouses, it will be a symbol of Leng Yan. The King Capital, the center of the highest power, will probably not stand by and watch."


    "Shuanghuaqing is right. Although I don''t know why the white knight turned to my elder brother, but just take Uncle Wu as an example, he will never sit idly by."


    On the other side, Ariel nodded again with a solemn expression.


    "Ariel, how much do you know about the mysterious Mr. Wu?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity and asked.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, even the subordinates have never seen Uncle Wu''s true face, and even rarely saw his figure."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ariel replied: "I only know that when my grandfather was still in power, Uncle Wu has been assisting me all the time, until my father was in power for more than fifty years. , can be described as loyal."


    "So, he should be very old."


    Seeing that the curious expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, he asked again: "Then what is his strength?"


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, my subordinates only know that Uncle Wu is a powerful magician who is good at usingva magic, but I have never seen him make a move. As for the specific strength, he should have reached the fifth-level senior The level of the strong."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Ariel responded: "In addition, although my subordinates often asked my father Wang Wu about things curiously when I was a child, my father always smiled mysteriously and never responded directly to my subordinates once."


    "My lord, this Mr. Wu is indeed extremely mysterious, but what is certain is that when the old king was just enthroned, although the Lengyan Kingdom only had Mr. Wu as a fifth-level powerhouse.


    But even so, in all previous foreign wars, facing a country with two or even three fifth-tier powerhouses, they have not fallen into a disadvantage, and even easily caused heavy damage to their opponents, making Mr. Wu''s reputation, It can be said that it resounded through the surrounding human race countries. "


    On the other side, Marquis Rose lightly fingered the orchid.


    He further added: "Besides, the reason why the new king of Shengye is hesitant and dare not make arge-scale invasion must be due to a considerable part of the reason. It is because he is afraid of Mr. Wu. After all, the father of the new king back then was in Wu I have suffered a lot from Mr.''s hands."


    "So it''s basically consistent with what I know."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said again: "Then because of the old king''s serious illness, it is basically impossible for Mr. Wu to leave the capital now, right?"


    "My ~ When my subordinates left the capital, Uncle Wu was indeed by my father''s side all the time, and it was precisely because of this that the three princes under mymand were not in the capital. Turned upside down."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ariel responded.


    "Understood, then our matter of dealing with the strong man of the mysterious organization will naturally be settled."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and looked at Hong Yedao at the side.


    "My lord, what do you mean?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ariel was taken aback for a moment, and then revealed a look of enlightenment.


    "Yes, if the matter is very urgent, if Mr. Wu suddenly appeared in our camp, it must be able to surprise all opponents, right?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao continued to smile, raised his eyebrows and said.


    (

 Chapter 562: about the future

    Chapter 562: about the future


    "So, this is indeed a hidden method that can deter mysterious organizations!"


    Hearing this, Bert''s eyes lit up on his old face, and he stroked his gray beard lightly and said, "Just as Marquis Rose spected just now, the reason why the mysterious organization is afraid in the capital is precisely because of the powerful Mr. Sitting in the royal capital."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Bert continued: "My lord, I think you have already understood that Mr. Wu ranks first among Leng Yan''s eight generals, known as the Magic General, and the Magic Army under hismand is even more powerful. The most powerful of the eight armies of the Lengyan royal family, they have made great achievements in previous wars."


    Taking a deep breath, Burt''s old face couldn''t help showing a look of longing.


    Then he said: "In addition, at this stage, the military power of the eight major legions of the royal family is in the hands of the old king, and under the current situation, Mr. Wu is the only one who can rece the old king tomand the army. .


    "Senior Burt is right. If there is a conflict with Mr. Wu, it is equivalent to fighting with the nobles who are still loyal to the old kingdom and the eight major legions, or directly fighting with the old king''s faction. This must be the mystery. The reason why the organization has scruples."


    On the other side, Jubai Dai frowned slightly, nodded thoughtfully and said: "After all, the main goal of the mysterious organization today is to find the ancient relics in the major ruins. During the period, there was also a certain prince who secretly supported it. It is really unnecessary. Add another strong opponent to yourself."


    After a pause, Ju Bai added: "After all, the scope of activities of the mysterious organization is not limited to the Lengyan country. As far as we know, there was also a big operation in the Holy Night Kingdom some time ago."


    "To sum up, if the powerful members of the mysterious organization want to take advantage of the gap during our fight with the three princes, our trick will naturallye in handy."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao looked at the dragon woman beside him and said, "Hong Ye, with your strength and some small tricks, you shouldn''t have any problems imitatingva-type magic, right?"


    "Lord, please rest assured thatva magic is a variant of fire magic. As long as your subordinates store some ores simr to zing crystals that arepatible with fire in the storage ring, use this to simte ava ball." Orva magic such as meteorites is a very easy thing."


    Hong Ye smiled and responded without hesitation.


    For a proud Dragon n, although Hong Ye sneered at pretending to be another human race, since it was an order from the lord, he naturally had to do his best to do it.


    "That''s good, it just so happens that we have a lot of zing crystals obtained from Mao Town."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "From the point of view of body shape, Sister Hongye is indeed quite simr to Uncle Wu. In addition, no one knows Uncle Wu''s real face. As long as you put on a little disguise, you can indeed confuse the real one."


    On the other side, Ariel''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and she said excitedly: "Even if the other party has doubts, I''m afraid they won''t take this risk lightly!"


    "Also, as the little princess who is most loved by the old king, it is reasonable for Mr. Wu to appear beside him."


    Smiling faintly at Ariel, Lei Xiao turned his attention to the subordinates again, and said: "In addition to our previous foreshadowing, we have always intervened in the mysterious organization as a powerful member of the Lengyan royal family." A series of actions, all of which are naturally logical."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "All in all, as long as there is no intervention from the mysterious organization, it will undoubtedly be much easier for us to grasp theyout of the entire Eastern Lengyan area."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the subordinates couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, and they all nodded ordingly.


    "However, in the final analysis, this is just a rtively safe method. Regarding the mysterious organization, we should not underestimate it. After all, the n is not as fast as the change. This is an eternal truth."


    Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again.


    Then he said coldly: "To use the worst analogy, if Mr. Wu is one of the members of the mysterious organization, all of this is of no use. Therefore, in the face of the unknown future, we still need to stand shoulder to shoulder. , forge ahead.


    "Your lord is right. Please rest assured, your lord. The subordinates will work together to burn thest drop of blood for your lord''s journey!"


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw the tall and burly, extremely outstanding Polygonum cuspidatum stepped forward and spoke on behalf of the subordinates.


    "What what the tiger stick said is absolutely true, as long as there are subordinates and others by your side, you will never let the lord suffer any harm!"


    On the other side, Hong Ye, who was blinking her high ponytail, also took a step forward and bowed in salute.


    Immediately afterwards, the other subordinates also nodded solemnly.


    "Then please, everyone, after all, our sea of stars is not just the cities and wealth in front of us."


    "It''s only when you reach the pinnacle of power in thisnd that you can mobilize all resources to the maximum andy a solid foundation for that terrible unknown catastrophe."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao continued to maintain a dignified expression, and said seriously.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    In addition to the current indigenous forces and the unknown cataclysm, there is another powerful opponent worth noting.


    That is the alien lords from other countries of the blue star who descended on other continents of this world.


    At this stage, judging from the news that Lei Xiao has obtained.


    All the regional chat channels he can ess are limited to the current continent, and there are no lords on other continents.


    Therefore, he basically knew nothing about the situation on other continents, and the subordinates summoned from other continents also knew very little.


    It is conceivable that any smart lord would not easily reveal his identity as a lord from another world before the formation of a considerable scale, otherwise, he would definitely be attacked by local aboriginal forces.


    Moreover, it cannot be ruled out that the Great Xia lords on other continents, or foreign lords from other countries, have also developed a considerable scale, and are even attacking cities and territories like themselves.


    After all, the number of lords who descended was sorge, Lei Xiao couldn''t believe that he was the luckiest one.


    And since a billion lords came at the same time, then, sooner orter, I am afraid that one day, I will contact the lords of other continents in some unexpected form.


    At that time, if they are all Daxia people, it is better to say something, but if they are other foreign lords, it will inevitably be another inevitable **** storm.


    After all, there are only a handful of times when Blue Star has no war as a whole, and Lei Xiao will not have any illusions. This will change in this world.


    As a Daxia native, Lei Xiao naturally knew what he should do when that day came.


    "However, then again, ording to my guess, that day should note so soon."


    "After all, this continent alone is full of thousands of races, with too many secrets and mysteries, and the human race area where I am is only a part of it."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s expression was still serious.


    Continue to think: "The most important thing is that whether it is about the uing catastrophe, or the many mysteries of the nk age three thousand years ago, or even the real reason for the arrival of a billion lords, I have not yet figured it out."


    "All in all, there is still a long way to go, and there must be no ck in the slightest."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison again, and said in unison: "Obey! Don''t worry, my lord! The subordinates will fight for your lord until thest enemy''s head is cut off!"


    "very good."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "Okay, now that the n for the future has been decided, let''s start with Luolong City and Songlin City, which still seem to be neutral."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao continued: "Which of these two cities do you think we should secretly take down first?"


    Needless to say, Lei Xiao is no stranger to the Second City, especially Gelin City. He has been there many times since the first alchemist conference.


    Hearing the sound, the Marquis Rose, who was standing enchantingly, pondered for a moment, then bowed and responded: "Return to the lord, my subordinates think that we should take down Ge Lincheng first."


    "Oh? Tell me your reason."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin while asking the enchanting big man.


    "Lord, first of all, in terms of geographical location, although these two cities are located under the Baibu Mountain Range, Songlin City is located in the ind area, and there are rtively few variables, while Luolong City is located in the pass. On top of that, it also shoulders the heavy responsibility of resisting foreign races."


    Seeing that the Marquis of Rose still maintained a respectful posture, he continued: "Although in the past hundred years, there was only one inexplicable goblin army attacking the city not long ago, once Luolong City is captured, the external pressure will bepletely eliminated. on us.


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is better to take Song Lincheng first. "


    "Very well, I''ve thought about this before, but the goblin''s siege was not out of nowhere."


    Smiling mysteriously at the alluring big man, Lei Xiao briefly described what happened in the underground square of Luolong City and meeting Wang Xi.


    "It turns out that it is because His Majesty the King of Heroes foresaw the arrival of His Majesty the Lord in advance and woke up from hundreds of years of slumber, which made the shaman among the goblins identally find the ce where His Majesty the King of Heroes was sleeping specific location."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, the Marquis of Rose was stunned for a while, and then he realized: "Your lord is really extraordinary! He also met with His Majesty the Hero King who established the Lengyan Kingdom with one hand, which is simply admirable!"


    "There''s nothing to brag about, that guy is just an ordinary person."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said, "Okay, let''s continue with your suggestion."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Reinvigorated, the Marquis of Rose continued: "Secondly, it is because of the types of the two cities. Luolong City is a fortress city. Because of its special geographical location and defensive functions, it is mainly based on agriculture and the royal family''s appropriation. , the industrial structure is very single.


    Gelin City, known as the capital of all mines, has rich mining resources and mature mining methods, which can provide various mineral resources needed for the territory. Therefore, in terms of function, it is also the City is clearly superior. "


    "Is there anything else?"


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Lord Lord, there is onest point, that is, Songlin City is one of the few cities in the eastern region that has the Alchemist Guild."


    Hehe smiled, and the Marquis of Rose said again: "Although the current guild president and Master Yato, who is also a royal alchemist, has been conscripted back to the capital.


    However, if we can win over these resident alchemists and ensure a sufficient supply of refining materials, it will be a huge help. "


    "Just what I want."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Regardless of the mining resources in Songlin City, let''s just take the Alchemist Guild as an example.


    If only the resident members of the Alchemist Guild in the city could refine potions for themselves.


    For futurerge-scale wars, it will indeed be an extremely huge boost.


    Even, when the amount of potion is extremelyrge, it can be distributed to every second-tier elite soldier, and even ordinary soldiers, so as to further enhance thebat effectiveness and survivability of our own soldiers.


    After all, even the royal family of Lengyan couldn''t have such a considerable amount of potions that could be consumed forever.


    Moreover, as long as it is a potion that can be refined, it can be dposed after upgrading to refine the raw materials needed, naturally there is no problem.


    tomato


    Furthermore, Xueya and Faxia, the two genius alchemists in the territory, have both reached the level of fourth-order powerhouses a few days ago, and fully possess the ability to refine third-order potions.


    And many precious materials for refining the third-order star pattern magic energy pill and the third-order double-moon condensing energy pill will be fully in ce soon.


    At that ~while the second daughter starts to refine the third-order permanent strength-enhancing potion, these ordinary alchemists can naturally take over the work of refining the second-order potion.


    Although the refining efficiency of ordinary alchemists must be far behind that of Shea Fasha, if there are enough people, they can make up for it.


    "All in all, after taking control of Songlin City, it has really helped me tremendously!"


    After thinking up to this point, Lei Xiao snapped his fingers, and then said, "Okay, if that''s the case, then our next target must be Ge Lincheng."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed together again and said in unison.


    "However, my lord, as far as my subordinates know, at this stage, it seems that it is not so easy to take down Song Lincheng."


    After pondering for a moment, Marquis Rose smiled awkwardly, and spoke again.

 Chapter 563: The Missing Lord of Songlin

    Chapter 563: The Missing Lord of Songlin


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Hearing Marquis Rose''s words, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a puzzled look on his face.


    "My lord, a month ago, the lord of Songlin City, Marquis Huo De, ordered a batch of fine wine from his subordinates, and agreed to pick it up in person."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Marquis Rose responded: "However, it has been more than a week, and the other party still has no movement, no news at all, this is not in line with Marquis Huode''s behavior. "


    "I have also heard about the Marquis of Howard. It is said that there are very few high-ranking nobles who abide by the traditional chivalry in the eastern region of Lengyan. From this point of view, it is indeed unlikely that there will be no appointment."


    I saw Ariel nodded thoughtfully, and continued.


    "My lord, Her Royal Highness is right."


    On the other side, the old general Burt saluted Lei Xiao and said, "Back then, my subordinate once fought side by side with Huo De in the Fortress of Unfalling in the extreme north. And worthy of respect, Robe Ze."


    "So that''s it. It seems that this Marquis Huo De has indeed encountered something, so he hasn''te to get the wine for a long time."


    After listening to several people''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao had only seen this city lord of Songlin City from a distance at the alchemist conference at that time, so he didn''t have much impression.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said to the enchanting man, "Since you mentioned just now that it is not so easy to take down Gelin City, there must be other clues, right?"


    "Your lord is really discerning, and this is exactly what the subordinate wants to report next."


    Marquis Rose smiled, and bowed again: "Because this matter is a bit too strange, so, during the time when Lord Huo De refused to make an appointment, his subordinates asked the other nobles who came and went to ask about Gelin Only then did I learn about the situation in the city.


    It turned out that it had been a long time since the Alchemists Conference, and the Lord of Hodd hadn''t appeared in public in Songlin City for a long time, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "


    "Shuanghuaqing, are you saying that the city lord of Gelin has probably disappeared inexplicably?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her fair face.


    "Return to Your Royal Highness, that''s exactly what it is."


    Nodding his head slightly, the Marquis of Rose turned to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, this is what I just said. It seems that it is not so easy to take down Gelincheng now."


    After a pause, Marquis Rose added: "Of course, this is just my subordinate''s guesswork. Everything in Songlin City is currently operating normally, and there is no news about it."


    "It turned out to be like this. If you can''t directly subdue the city lord, it is really difficult to quickly control a city."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "However, Lord Lord, the strength of this city lord is at the fourth level, and he must be surrounded by personal guards. How could he disappear so casually?"


    On the other side, Ariel''s exquisite face showed a hint of doubt again, and she said in puzzlement: "Besides, it''s unbelievable that there is no official news from Gelin City about the disappearance of the city lord."


    "It seems that there must be an unknown secret in this."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao then said, "If that''s the case, then let''s go directly to Gelin City to find out."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison and responded in unison.


    Next, Lei Xiao first went back to the basement of the wine cer and took out 10 million golden dragons for backup.


    After that, they came to the secret treasure vault of Lan Leng Castle, which is also located in the wine cer, and carried out a hearty upgrade.


    In the end, in terms of weapons, he obtained 100 Tier 3 long swords, 200 Tier 3 staffs, 200 Tier 3 crossbows, 200 Tier 3 epees, 2 Tier 4 staffs, and 2 Tier 4 long swords. There are also 100 Tier 3rge shields.


    In terms of armor, 100 sets of Tier 3 light armor, 100 sets of Tier 3 leather armor, 210 sets of Tier 3 te armor, 320 sets of Tier 3 heavy armor, 1 set of Tier 4 heavy armor, 1 set of Tier 4 light armor, and 1 set of Tier 4 leather armor. 2 sets of armor, and 100 sets of precious third-tier elf cloth armor and 200 third-tier elf robes.


    In terms of potions, they obtained 550 Tier 2 Charging Pills, 5 Tier 3 Holy Moon Charging Pills, 430 Tier 2 Healing Potions, and 6 Tier 3 Healing Potions.


    "Not bad, not bad, it just perfectly meets the needs of a heavy infantry squadron, a swordsman squadron, two magician squadrons, and a ranger scout squadron who are good at reconnaissance, a total of five guard squadrons in Lan Lengbao!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually.


    100 sets of Tier 3 heavy armor, 100 Tier 3 heavy swords, 100 Tier 3rge shields, 100 Tier 3 long swords, 100 sets of Tier 3 light armor, 200 Tier 3 staffs, 200 Tier 3 robes, 100 A set of Tier 3 leather armor and 100 Tier 3 crossbows appeared in the secret treasure vault.


    On the other side, it goes without saying how astonished and ecstatic Marquis Rose was in front of this shining and splendid scene.


    After instructing the other party to change the clothes of his confidant guards slowly without attracting attention, Lei Xiao walked out of the gate of the huge secret treasure house with light steps.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao took all the main subordinates, bid farewell to the reluctant Marquis Rose, and galloped straight to the direction of Gelin City.


    As for the safety of Marquis Rose, Lei Xiao is no longer worried.


    First, through his own equipment upgrades and supply of potions,pared to before, this enchanting man named Shuanghua has already made a qualitative leap in strength.


    The second is that the second-tier personal guards have undergone a change of equipment, and theirbat effectiveness can also be raised to a higher level.


    The third is that the current situation of Leng Yan is changing. After the offensive and defensive battle of the fortress, he and Ariel have be the primary targets of the three princes. The pressure on Marquis Rose will naturally be much less.


    In this way, after a period of rapid development.


    When the journey-ridden Lei Xiao and his party arrived at their destination, Gelin City.


    It''s almost at hand when the sun sets.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    In a spacious room on the second floor of the "Drink No Sword" tavern, the tavern owner Mai Ya, themander of the Shadow Squadron, Fran, and a group of soldiers of the Shadow Squadron all saluted Lei Xiao''s chest and bowed deeply. head.


    Not long ago, under Maiya''s suggestion, this humble tavern has already be the secret agent base of our side in Songlin City.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao signaled the subordinates of the main force to rest and drink tea casually, and said to Mai Ya and Fran in front of him, "How is the operation status of this spy base?"


    "My lord, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner!"


    Fran, who had short hair at the ears and a wheat-coloredplexion, responded neatly: "With the illusion cloak and invisibility cloak provided by the lord, it will undoubtedly be much easier for the subordinates to act!"


    "That''s good, then I''ll make a long story short."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao told the two about his purpose ofing here this time, as well as what he learned from the Marquis of Rose, about the suspected disappearance of the Lord Gelin.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord Lord''s news to be so well-informed."


    A sassy voice sounded, and in surprise, Fran bowed and saluted: "Lord Lord, just before you came here, the members of the shadow who were monitoring the Lord''s Mansion of Gelin City and the surrounding areas of the city sent back messages one after another.


    Just now, themanders above the level of deputy captain of the Songlin City Defense Army who held an unknown meeting in the City Lord''s Mansion for most of the day have already started to act secretly.


    Not only is it rare to block all the mining areas that are being mined, but alsounched arge-scale secret search operation in the city. "


    After a pause, Fran continued: "This, coupled with the fact that the Lord of Songlin has not appeared in the recent period, the subordinates and old Mr. Maiya, havee to the conclusion that the Lord of Songlin may have disappeared. .


    "It seems that due to the disappearance of the city lord, chaos has already begun in Songlin City."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao asked again: "If the Lord of Gelin City has really been missing for many days, then who is in charge of the current Gelin City?"


    "Lord Lord, Huo De, the Lord of Songlin City, has a son and a daughter, both of whom have grown up for many years, and both of them have reached the third-order level in strength."


    Seeing Mai Ya with gray temples, he bowed and responded: "Because these two people took over part of the duties of the Gelin City Lord when they became adults, it should be led by these two people, assisted by the elders in the n, and jointly Manage Songlin City."


    "It''s interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked: "Besides that, what other information did you learn?"


    "Return to the lord, and what Fran just mentioned, the matter of sealing off all the mining areas in Songlin City."


    Continuing to maintain a respectful posture, Mai Ya, who is about to enter his sixtieth year, said: "In the past ten years since my subordinate has settled in Gelin City, there has never been a blockade of mine veins. After all, this is the lifeblood of Gelin City. where."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Maiya continued: "From this, I specte that the disappearance of the Gelin City Lord may have some potential connection with the mine."


    "Potentially connected to the vein?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned slightly and said: "Could it be that the disappearance of the Lord Gelin was not caused by man, but some unknown ident urred?"


    "It''s very likely."


    With one hand resting on his chin thoughtfully, Lei Xiao pondered: "In this way, it can be exined clearly that the other party did not make an official announcement. First, it is to maintain the normal operation of the city. Second, Naturally, it was to maintain the family''s prestige.


    After all, the disappearance of the lord of a city for no reason is by no means something to boast about. "


    "The lord''s words are very true. I''m afraid the other party wants to take advantage of this time to secretly find the traces of the Lord Huo De."


    Gently stroking his gray beard, Burt echoed, "However, since there has been no news from Lord Horde, he has no choice but to expand the scope of his search."


    "However, as a fourth-tier powerhouse who ruled this city, he disappeared inexplicably in thend he was familiar with? This is simply unbelievable."


    On the other side, the slender orange-white, with one hand on his hip, looked puzzled.


    "It can be seen from this that there must be another mystery."


    Shrugging slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "However, for us, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we can find out the mystery, and then rescue the Lord Gelin, and then find a way to subdue him, it is not An impossible thing."


    "My lord is right!"


    Hearing this, at some point, Chaoyan put on the witch hat again, her starry eyes flickered and she puffed up her chest and said, "As long as the lord is involved, nothing is impossible!"


    "My lord, what should we do next?"


    First, she nodded to Chao Yan, and Ariel also came up and said, "ording to the clues we have so far, if we want to find the Song Lin City Lord, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "What needs to be done next is very simple."


    Looking at the subordinates of the main force in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It is conceivable that the pair of children of the Lord Gelin must be in a state of extreme panic."


    "And what we need to do is naturally go to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion and ask them if they need help."


    "Sister, I''ve been looking for this for so many days, and there is still no news from my father. Where can he go?"


    In a small meeting room in the Lord''s Mansion of Songlin City, a young man in casual knight attire spoke to another young woman in light armor with a sad face.


    I saw that the faces of these two people were very simr, and they both belonged to the type of handsome men and beautiful women.


    However, from an emotional point of view, the young man is obviously much more disturbed.


    Although the young woman was also a little at a loss, there was a hint of calmness and stability in her brows.


    "Sister, do you think father will be in any danger?"


    Seeing that the young woman did not answer, the young man couldn''t help but followed suit again.


    "Crow''s ~Don''t talk nonsense."


    ring at the young man, the young woman folded her arms and frowned and said: "Father is a powerful fourth-tier powerhouse, how could he casually pose danger at the door of the house?"


    "However, at present, there is a strange atmosphere in the n. Several elders have begun to give up hope of finding their father, and even discuss holding a funeral for him..."


    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, the young man said again.


    "That''s because those guys are eyeing the position of the Lord of Gelin City. Although they dare not show it clearly, their wolfish ambitions are clearly revealed!"


    With a snort of disdain, the young woman''s brows almost twisted together.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    Hearing this, panic appeared on the young man''s face, and he hurriedly asked, "Don''t they dare to take advantage of our father''s absence to attack us?!":,,.

 Chapter 564: shocking siblings

    Chapter 564: shocking siblings


    "I''m afraid they don''t have the guts yet!"


    Liu Mei snorted coldly, and the young woman subconsciously adjusted the light armor on her body and said, "After all, the 10,000 garrison troops in Songlin City are in our hands!"


    "Although I said that, at today''s meeting, a considerable number of the generals of the garrison army also seemed to have no motivation."


    I saw the young man subconsciously lowered his voice by three points, and then said: "Also, except for a few cronies, most of the elite guards guarding the castle are not under our control..."


    "Reese, why do you keep raising the aspirations of others and destroying your own prestige?"


    I saw the young woman put one hand on her hip, and gave the other party a chestnut with the other hand: "If the other party sees our cowardice, it will be the beginning of the other party''s unscrupulousness!"


    After finishing speaking, although the young woman''s fair face seemed determined, her tone of voice clearly revealed ack of confidence.


    The young woman at this time clearly understood.


    After all, the two of them are still too young, no matter in terms of qualifications, strength or connections, they are definitely not the opponents of the old guys in the family.


    It is conceivable that if, as the father of the city lord, there is really no news about it.


    Then, under the current situation of Leng Yan''s internal and external troubles and the royal family''s overwhelmed self-care, the situation of Song Lincheng is really about to change.


    After all, Gelin City, the capital of thousands of mines, is the eastern region of Lengyan. Its rare strength and industry are in the first echelon of medium andrge cities. I am afraid that few people can resist the temptation of such power. .


    In addition, in the background of power disputes, many people in the family are dissatisfied with their father''s neutral approach. Now, these opponents are undoubtedly starting to move in secret.


    Thinking of this, the young woman bit her red lips tightly, and said, "Reese, in short, we must not get confused, and we must find father''s trace as soon as possible!"


    "Understood, I will do my best."


    Grinning and rubbing his red forehead, the young man named Rees nodded repeatedly.


    On the other side, seeing her biological brother still looking restless, the young woman turned around and sighed faintly.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "In the final analysis, the two of us, sister and brother, are still too weak. If we can have a powerful helper standing behind us, everything will bepletely different. "


    Realizing this, the young woman''s starry eyes lit up first, then she shook her head helplessly, and said in her heart: "But, how is this possible?"


    "Those elders have a very widework of contacts in this area, I am afraid that no one is willing to easily be an enemy of them, after all, a discerning person can see the current situation.


    If the father really disappeared, no matter whether it was supporting the puppet or taking the throne himself, I am afraid that this city of Gelin would fall into the hands of the elders sooner orter. "


    Thinking of this, the young woman''s willow eyebrows drooped, and her expectant face dimmed again.


    At this moment, a polite knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the room where the two were.


    Bewildered, apanied by a clear sound of armor shing, when the young woman in light armor opened the door, the figure of a maid appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Lixia, there are a few people outside the castle who im to be the envoys of Lan Leng Castle. They want to see you and the young master, and they say it is because of the wine reservation made by the city lord."


    Bowing her head to the young woman, the maid replied respectfully.


    "An envoy from Lanleng Castle? To order drinks? No see!"


    Before the young woman named Lixia could speak, Rees behind him frowned and said, "Sister, this is almost imminent, how can we care about such trivial matters."


    "Reese, don''t be so rude."


    Giving the young man a chestnut again, Lixia thought for a while, and said thoughtfully: "I have heard about the matter of father''s ordering drinks, and it seems that the agreed period has passed. Since we broke the appointment first, then naturally Its about exining to the other party.


    After finishing speaking, Li Xia, who was dressed in silver light armor and looked heroic, nodded to the maid, and then said: "Please wait a moment in the reception room No. 1, Rick and I will go there. "


    That''s it, after a while.


    When Li Xia and Rees pushed open the door of the reception room No. 1, a group of men and women in ordinary clothes were already waiting there.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao and his party who had undergone an illusion disguise.


    At this time, besides Lei Xiao, except for Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    There are also Ariel, Jubai, and Burt. As for the other main subordinates, they are on standby around the city lord''s mansion.


    The reason why Lei Xiao pretended to be the envoy of Lan Lengbao was naturally to deceive others.


    In this way, whether it is other forces that may exist in the Gelin City Lord''s Mansion, or the eyeliner of the princes in the dark, they will rx their vignce ordingly.


    "Your Excellency is the envoy of Lan Leng Castle?"


    Looking at the leader Lei Xiao, Li Xia nodded slightly and said, "I am Li Xia, the eldest daughter of Lord Huo De."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Xia pulled the young man beside him and introduced, "This is my younger brother Rees."


    At this time, although Li Xia''s words sounded quite polite, a faint arrogance still came out from his tone.


    In any case, they are the children of the lord of the city, and they have the inheritance rights of the lord of the city and the patriarch of the family, so naturally they will not take an envoy seriously.


    "Below is Chensha, the envoy of Lan Lengbao."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao knew the reason and asked, "Where is Your Excellency Lord Huo De now?"


    "Our father is naturally busy with his daily affairs, so he won''t take visitors at will."


    Seeing Rees embracing his arms, he said impatiently: "This envoy of Lan Leng Castle, isn''t the weight of the two of us not enough?"


    "Reese, Your Excellency the Messenger represents His Excellency the Marquis of Rose, so please don''t be rude."


    Casting a non-provoking look at Rees, Li Xia kept smiling and said, "Your Excellency, our father is busy with work, so he sent the two of us here for a meeting. I hope Your Excellency the Messenger will forgive me."


    "Forget it, if that''s the case, it''s okay to see the two of you."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao also smiled lightly.


    "Tch, it''s just an insignificant messenger, but he is so entrusted with it."


    Hearing this, Reese on the side couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Too big?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao walked straight in front of Rees, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that even your father standing here is not equal to me, so it is more appropriate to use the word condescension. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly sense it.


    The strength of these two people are both in the third-order three-star, and he has already reached the peak level of the double-material third-order.


    Therefore, with the support of many hole cards and high-level equipment, even if the subordinates behind him did not make a move, Lei Xiao was fully confident that he could easily subdue these two in a short period of time.


    The reason why Lei Xiao confronted the opponent was only one purpose, and that was to frustrate the opponent''s spirit andy a solid foundation for the next action.


    This time, Rees, who was angry and annoyed, spoke again.


    Li Xia frowned tightly, stood in front of the two of them, and said coldly to Lei Xiao, "Your Excellency, although Rees was the one who was rude first, your words are a bit too contemptuous of us and us. our father?"


    After a pause, Lixia''s crisp voice became a little deeper, and continued: "If you don''t apologize for what you said just now, then I will have to invite our father here. What will happen then? I''m afraid no one can guarantee it."


    Reese on the side also puffed out his chest, looking confident.


    It seemed that in the next second, the young man in front of him would bow his head and admit his mistake, and kneel down in front of him.


    On the other side, listening to the other party''s non-stressful threats, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said surprisingly: "If you can really find your father, I''m afraid you won''t be standing here and arguing with me with words. Bar?"


    "this"


    Hearing the sound, Rixia and Reese couldn''t help being taken aback, and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    After a while, Lixia regained his energy, and then he pretended to be calm and said, "My lord, what do you mean by that?"


    "My meaning is very simple, that is, your father has been missing for a long time, right?"


    Looking at the pair of siblings who were gradually flustered and their momentum gradually weakened, Lei Xiao continued to maintain a faint smile and said.


    "You...how did you know?!"


    Staring at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, even the rtively calm Lixia started to panic, and asked, "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    "The one who can help you find your father."


    Sensing the other party''s uncontroble panic, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Stop joking, why should we trust you?!"


    Surprised, Reese involuntarily put his hand on the hilt of his waist, and said coldly: "Maybe our father''s disappearance has something to do with you!"


    Seeing this, all the subordinates behind Lei Xiao had cold faces and involuntarily took a step forward.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, signaling to everyone not to be nervous.


    "Reese, calm down, if this person is really behind the scenes, then there is no need to talk to the two of us at all."


    On the opposite side, he shook his head helplessly, and Lixia''s starry eyes flickered, and he said again: "Your Excellency, although I don''t know where you got the news from, but this is not enough for us to believe you."


    "A very sincere answer."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao first signaled the knotweed to seal the roompletely with his breath, then nodded to Ariel.


    In the next second, apanied by a vast aura, it swept out from the burly body of the knotweed stick,pletely isting the room from the outside world.


    Ariel also took off the illusion mask on her face, and showed her true face in front of the two.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao did this was naturally to subdue the siblings in front of him.


    Lei Xiao had already noticed it when he entered the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the guards and servants here seem to be normal, the overall environment exudes a strange atmosphere.


    Especially the vignce and distance asionally revealed in the eyes of certain soldiers between each other, which undoubtedly shows that this ce is obviously divided into two different camps.


    Coupled with what he learned from Mai Ya and Fn before, Lei Xiao had already guessed about the unfavorable situation of the two in front of him.


    All in all, under such an extremely unfavorable environment, Lei Xiao obviously has great confidence in subduing the siblings.


    The most important thing is, after subduing the Marquis of Rose.


    At present, there is no fourth-order recruitment order on Lei Xiao for the time being. Even if the missing City Lord Gelin survives and is sessfully rescued by his own side, he cannot be subdued immediately.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to subdue this pair of descendants who are the heirs of the missing city lord first.


    After all, Lei Xiao''s ultimate goal is to control the entire city of Gelin in his own hands.


    "Fifth...fifth-level powerhouse? Your...His Royal Highness Princess?!"


    For a moment, the siblings in front of them instantly petrified.


    There is no doubt that whether it is the powerful fifth-order powerhouse or Ariel who is the cold me royal family, they have obviously touched the deepest heartstrings of the two.


    Among them, especially Li Xia, almost fainted.


    You know, as the youngdy of Song Lincheng, Li Xia has always regarded Ariel as her idol.


    Although she is a martial artist, she doesn''t have the slender waist of Ariel, nor can she learn Ariel''s elegance and calmness, and she is not used to wearing body-shaping princess dresses.


    However, which nobledy does not have a little dream of bing ady in her heart?


    On the other hand, Rees looked up at the huge body of the knotweed that had taken off the illusion cloak, and while his heart was pounding, that big mouth could swallow at least two dragon eggs in a row.


    Since childhood, he has been living under the protection of his sister. His biggest dream is to be stronger and protect his sister.


    However, even though Reese worked hard for this, he finally got his wish and reached the same strength as Risha.


    However, the soft personality formed by pampering and spoiled, and the non-assertive style of doing things, still let him live under Li Xia''s wings, without any change.


    Therefore, when Reese saw the tall and mighty knotweed, apart from the uncontroble fear in his heart, it was more of a kind of envy and yearning.


    In this way, when the pair of siblings came back to their senses, they were surprised to find out.


    Both Ariel and Knotweed ~ stood respectfully on Lei Xiao''s left and right sides before they fully reacted.


    It turned out that the calm-looking young man in front of him was the real leader here!


    "How is it possible? How could Her Royal Highness be willing to submit to others?"


    As the starry eyes flickered, Lixia looked puzzled, and while staring straight at Lei Xiao, there was a huge wave in his heart: "Who is this young man?"


    "To be able to make a fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level obey. This young man who looks simr to me in age is too scary, right? It''s suffocating."


    On the other side, Rees swallowed involuntarily, and looked at Lei Xiao in front of him with dodge eyes.


    "Okay, without further ado, Ariel, tell the siblings my true identity."


    After pping his hands lightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly while sitting on the boss chair Bert had just moved.


    (

 Chapter 565: The Allegiance of Risha and Reese

    Chapter 565: The Allegiance of Risha and Reese


    "So it''s like this... I didn''t expect that even the noble and proud princess has already served this young adult wholeheartedly!"


    After listening to Ariel''s narration, Li Xia''s starry eyes flickered, and he was too surprised to speak.


    On the other hand, Reese, like a petrified man, looked at Lei Xiao who was standing calmly with uncontroble admiration.


    The current him doesn''t have the arrogance and disdain he had just now. In his eyes revealing his shame, there is only admiration and admiration left.


    At this moment, the hearts of the siblings have already begun to turn upside down again.


    When they were still worrying about family disputes, such personal matters.


    The young man in front of him, who was almost the same age as them, was thinking not only of the world of Leng Yan... but of the whole world!


    Such a gap undoubtedly shocked the hearts of these two noble siblings who had received aplete elite education.


    After a while, Lixia and Rees looked at each other first, and they both saw a hint of determination from each other''s eyes.


    Only then did they both take a step forward, and said to Lei Xiao in unison: "My lord, are you really willing to help us find our missing father?"


    "That''s natural."


    Looking at the excited looking two people in front of him, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the siblings didn''t hesitate anymore, they both knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Subordinate Lixia? Falcon Gun, willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Subordinate Rees? Falcon Gun, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Very good. From this moment on, I will lead you on an unprecedented path of glory."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two third-tier recruitment orders exuding silver metal brilliance appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    Along with the sessive signing of the master-servant contract, familiar reminders rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, the third-rank three-star light knight Rixia Falcon Spear has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the third-rank three-star light knight Rees Falcon Gun has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Two light knights? Yes, yes."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Currently, among his subordinates, apart from Sean and the other ten pterosaur knights, there are only Lin and Bran,mander of the cavalry of the Man town garrison, these two knight professions.


    And with the addition of Lixia and Rees, no matter whether it is to cultivate his own knight order in the future, or let the two lead other cavalry units, it will undoubtedly further strengthen his own strength!


    "Speaking of which, Lin''s profession is an assault knight, while Bran, Risha, and Reese''s professions are light knights, but there are some differences."


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into thought.


    In this world, even ordinary knights with war horses as mounts, there are many types.


    In addition to light knights, assault knights, and heavy knights, there are also magic knights, pdins, bow knights, and even extremely mysterious constructed knights.


    "Of course, the mostmon and the most numerous on the battlefield are naturally the three types of light knights, assault knights, and heavy knights."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    Needless to say, there are light knights in light armor, and heavy knights in heavy armor, and even heavy armor that resists magic.


    One is to maximize the mobility, while the other is to maximize the defense.


    As for the assault knights wearing medium-sized te armor, they are in between, and their defense power is much higher than that of light knights, and they can often y a great role in charging and trapping.


    "All in all, these three different arms can be considered to have their own merits."


    Thinking of this, while helping the siblings in front of him, Lei Xiao first opened Lixia''s attribute bar.


    Name: Lixia


    upation: Light Knight


    [ss: Tier 3 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Falcon Lance Thrust "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Falcon Sword Triple Sting "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Sword and Gun Proficiency "Passive" (When using a long sword or ance, moderately increases the damage)]


    "That''s right, just like Lin, he can charge with a spear while riding a horse, and fight with a sword step when dismounted. He is indeed a qualified knight."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao opened Reese''s attribute bar again.


    Name: Reese


    upation: Light Knight


    [ss: Tier 3 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Falcon Lance Thrust "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Falcon Sword Double Sting "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Sword and gun mastering "passive" (when using a long sword or ance, the damage is slightly increased)]


    "It''s not bad. Although the strength is the same as Li Xia''s, he is slightly inferior in martial arts? It doesn''t matter. Since the talent is good, if you sharpen it on the battlefield, you will naturally be able to be steel."


    Lei Xiao motioned for the two to sit aside, and said, "Okay, let''s talk about your father''s disappearance."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    At this time, Lixia''s fair face was slightly flushed, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the excitement of joining his own camp.


    She regained her spirits, then stood up from her seat, bowed and said: "My lord, the matter is like this..."


    Next, through Li Xia''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Just as our side had spected, Huo De, the lord of Songlin City, had indeed been missing for more than a week inexplicably.


    In order to maintain the stability of the city, Rixia and Rees, the acting city lords, made a move to cover up the news.


    After all, under the chaos of internal and external troubles like Leng Yan, if the lord of a city disappears inexplicably, it will undoubtedly have a very serious impact on the stability of the entire city.


    "My lord, after my father disappeared, at the beginning, the elders of the family supported the subordinates and Reese very much, and actively assisted us in our secret search."


    Dai Mei lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly, Lixia continued to maintain a respectful posture and said: "However, just after five or six days of secret searches, but with no results, the atmosphere in the n quietly changed. .


    Moreover, thest time three red dragons suddenly descended over the city, causing chaos in the city, exacerbated this situation. "


    "It''s a normal development. After all, with the passage of time, the possibility of your father surviving is gradually decreasing, and Ge Lincheng can''t be without a backbone."


    Looking at Lixia''s delicate face with frowning expression, Lei Xiao said: "I have to say, for ordinary people, it is possible for ordinary people to be the lord of a city of the size of Gelin City, holding a legion-level Heavy soldiers are indeed very tempting."


    "Your lord is right, and the two of us know this very well. Therefore, the only solution to the current situation is to find our missing father."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Li Xia said solemnly: "Only in this way can the family be reunited, otherwise, based on the words of the two of us, I am afraid that this song Lincheng will have to break away from the rtionship between the two of us sooner orter." Take control."


    "Indeed."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao frowned and said, "Tell me about the details of your father''s disappearance."


    "My lord, our father has a habit of dressing up in his spare time and walking around the city by himself, patrolling randomly."


    Reese also stood up from his seat, and saluted respectfully: "It was a very ordinary afternoon, the sun was bright and warm, after my father greeted us both, he left the City Lord''s Mansion alone, and has never seen him since. The audio never came back."


    "The most important thing is that my father didn''t say where he was going, nor did he leave any useful information."


    Having said that, Reese and Li Xia beside him couldn''t help but look gloomy, and they all sighed softly.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder I searched for so long, but still found nothing."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and fell on the bodies of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye again.


    The perception of the fifth-level powerhouse is far beyond that of ordinary powerhouses. If you can discover something from the breath, you will naturally be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "My lord, just now my subordinates and Hong Ye have carefully sensed that there is no aura of a fourth-order powerhouse in the city."


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw Hu Zhang took a step forward, and responded respectfully.


    "My lord, there is almost no clue. Where do we start from the huge city of Gelin?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel couldn''t help but frowned and muttered: "It''s like finding a needle in a haystack."


    "Combined with the existing clues, we have been able to fully confirm that the possibility of the Lord Hood being attacked by humans is very low."


    Signaling to Ariel that there is no need to worry, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates, and then said: "It can be seen from this that this must be a sudden ident."


    "What the lord said is very true. The father of the subordinate will carefully change his clothes every time he goes out, and the location is not fixed. It is almost impossible to encounter the enemy''s active attack."


    Biting his red lips lightly, Li Xia said: "Combined with father''s strength, he has already reached Tier 4 and 2 stars, and he has many hole cards, even if he encounters a top Tier 4 powerhouse, it is impossible to quietly Disappeared without a sound."


    After a pause, Lixia, whose lips were bitten white, continued: "Furthermore, we searched through all the attendance records of the garrison brigade in charge of public security in the city that afternoon, and found no trace of my father''s presence. "


    "It can be seen that the possibility of father being attacked by humans is almost zero."


    I saw Rees stepping forward, taking over Li Xia''s words, rubbing his fingers white because he was nervous about facing Lei Xiao, and said: "Besides, with my father''s calm personality, he will never leave us two behind." Say goodbye to the whole city."


    "After searching the city for a few days without any results, we focused on the many ore veins in the new mining area of Houshan. After all, it is the lifeblood of Songlin City, and it is also the ce where my father often goes to inspect."


    Taking a deep breath, Lixia tried his best to adjust his emotions, and added: "However, due to the extremelyplicated distribution of ore veins in the new mining area, many of them have been abandoned, and a considerable part has been contracted to various miners. In the case of too many people, but still nothing."


    "So, the two of you ordered today topletely seal off the entire mine vein, and are you going to do a thorough search?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Lord, that''s exactly the case. This is ourst chance."


    Nodding slightly, Li Xia''s crisp voice became even more lost.


    And Reese also lowered his head, looking helpless.


    "You guys are right."


    Raising his hand slightly, he signaled the two to raise their heads. Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "From your description, it can be analyzed that the possibility of the Lord Huo De being attacked in the city is really very small."


    "After all, with his strength and familiarity with Song Lincheng, it is almost impossible for him to disappear without being noticed by anyone."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao asked again: "Recently, there have been no other inexplicable disappearances in the city?"


    "My lord, at today''s meeting, the captain of the garrison in charge of public security mentioned this point inadvertently, and nothing like this happened."


    On the other side, Li Xia bowed slightly and responded.


    "That''s right. From the current information, two important clues can be analyzed."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao talked eloquently: "Firstly, the possibility of being involved in active man-made incidents and being involved in passive man-made incidents for the casten Huo De who has undergone a disguise is very small.


    Therefore, it is very likely that he encountered some unexpected and non-human event, which led to the idental disappearance.


    Second, in this densely popted city, no other inexplicable disappearances urred at the same time, so far, the situation is very obvious. "


    "My lord, this subordinate understands! Since the same incident did not happen in a densely popted city, then the subordinate''s father must have disappeared in the rtively sparsely popted Houshan new mining area!"


    Lixia''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Furthermore, the subcontracted mines in the new mining area have thergest number of minersing and ~ and there is no missing incident either..."


    "It seems that the ce where my father disappeared is in the new mining area, those abandoned mine areas with few people!"


    On the other side, Reese also had a look of sudden realization, and added.


    Hearing this, the other subordinates also nodded one after another.


    "Your lord is definitely not an ordinary person! Now everything is clear!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lixia couldn''t help showing a look of reverence on his exquisite face, and said sincerely.


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s uncover the truth about the mysterious disappearance of Lord Horde."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately ordered: "Target, the new mining area of Gelin City, let''s go!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison with high morale.

 Chapter 566: forest mine

    Chapter 566: forest mine


    Next, Lei Xiao and his party left the City Lord''s Mansion in Gelin City.


    Moreover, in the nearby area, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and other main subordinates reunited, and they all galloped towards the new mining area in the back mountain of Gelin City.


    It is worth mentioning that, in order to deceive others, Li Xia and Rees did not directly walk with Lei Xiao and the others.


    Instead, under Lei Xiao''s instructions, after staying in the City Lord''s Mansion for a while, he went to the destination via another route.


    In addition, before leaving, Lei Xiao also equipped the pair of siblings with a storage ring, an invisibility cloak, ten second-level healing potions, and ten third-level advanced pyrotechnics. A scroll, a fourth-tiernce, a fourth-tier long sword, and a fourth-tier light armor set of knight equipment.


    Since when Lei Xiao upgraded his armor from the beginning, he upgraded it together with essories such as helmets,bat boots, and gauntlets.


    So, naturally, it was equivalent to changing the costumes of Lixia and Reese from head to toe, which directly made a qualitative leap in thebat effectiveness of the two.


    As for the two sets of Tier 3 knight equipment that the two were equipped with before, Lei Xiao has also taken them back and upgraded them.


    Just got the third-tier equipment that can equip an elite knight squadron, and a brand-new fourth-tier knight equipment.


    In this way, along with the fast speed all the way.


    Wait until the two suns, one big and one small, begin to descend slowly between the sky and the mountain tops, making the orange-red sunset glow all over the sky.


    Lei Xiao and his party, who were already in the new mining area of Houshan, reunited with Li Xialis and his brother.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    Bowing to Lei Xiao, Li Xia, who was standing by a small stream, asked eagerly.


    At this time, she, like Rees, had changed into a set of dark blue knight casual clothes, making her figure much slimmer than before.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, her slender body reflected a tall and straight figure of orange red in the gurgling stream behind her, with rippling ripples, she looked full of sassy spirit.


    Compared with Lin, who is also a knight, although Lixia''s acting style is a little more immature, it can definitely be called clean and tidy.


    "This is the area where the abandoned ore veins in the new mining area are located?"


    Gently patted Lixia''s shoulder to signal him to rx, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Feeling the warmth from Lei Xiao''s palm, Li Xia''s expression became much calmer.


    Then he quickly bowed and responded: "Since the old mining area was abandoned, this new mining area has been mined for more than a hundred years, and many ore veins have been exhausted, and this area is the exhausted abandoned ore vein area."


    Directly opposite, while listening to Li Xia''s reply, Lei Xiao looked around.


    The ce is deserted and overgrown with weeds. There are only criss-crossing abandoned metal tracks and the entrances ofrge and small mines all over the ce.


    The sun was setting and the deste environment was almost no different from the old mining area where Su Ru, Su Mo and others were.


    "Understood, then leave it to me to deal with it."


    After observing the surrounding environment, Lei Xiao thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know what happened to your father, but since it was not man-made, there must be some subtle traces left."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao first nodded to Hu Zhang and Hong Ye beside him, signaling for them to perceive again.


    Afterwards, from Lixia''s hand, he took an ordinary second-order knight sword that the Lord of Huo De usually used for training, and then handed it to Bai Wei, who had always maintained the form of a giant white wolf.


    This was prepared by Lei Xiao instructing Lixia in advance, even though so many days have passed, the possibility of directly finding City Lord Huo De through the smell is very slim.


    But as long as some clues can be found, coupled with the perception of the two fifth-order powerhouses, and cross positioning in this way, the search efficiency will naturally be maximized.


    On the other side, the huge body leaned on the ground with two front paws, the furry white wolf head approached, and the huge andfortable ck nose sniffed carefully at the position of the knight''s sword hilt.


    Immediately, while the fluffy hair of the giant white wolf was shaking, it flicked its big tail wildly, and went to search on its own.


    Seeing this scene, Lixia and Rees at the side couldn''t help but showed surprise expressions again.


    The aura emanating from that giant white wolf was obviously much higher than that of the two of them. Coupled with the huge sharp fangs around its mouth, it could be described as creepy.


    And the lord, it is incredible that he can tame such a terrifying monster like a puppy.


    At this moment, Li Xia and Rees had no doubts at all. If the two of them faced this ferocious giant white wolf alone, even if they joined forces to fight, the result might be close to death.


    Just when the two people''s admiration for Lei Xiao increased a lot.


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye also flickered and disappeared in ce, as if they had found some clues.


    In this way, when the two sunspletely set, the orange-red sky began to turn into dark blue.


    Knotweed, Hong Ye, who went out to explore, and Bai Wei, who had re-formed into a human form, all returned to Lei Xiao.


    He saw that when he went out, there were two people and one wolf, but when he came back, there were three people. Before Lixia and Reese, who were full of expectations but were inexplicable, could react.


    Directly opposite, Hong Ye took a step forward first, and bowed to report: "My lord, the subordinates and the other three have found the traces of City Lord Huo De!"


    After Hong Ye finished speaking, Hu Zhang and Bai Wei at the side also nodded their heads.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing this, the siblings beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help cheering and jumping for joy, their faces full of excitement, and even the doubts about Bai Wei''s sudden appearance were instantly forgotten.


    "Good job."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the dragon woman in front of him to continue talking.


    "My lord, through the energy perception of my subordinates and Polygonum cuspidatum, although I didn''t find the breath of a fourth-order powerhouse, I found that there is a weak energy fluctuation of unknown origin in this valley."


    Seeing that Hong Ye was still maintaining a respectful posture, she said heroically, "Because of the extremelyplicated terrain in the mountain, and the faint energy fluctuations from unknown sources, it appears and disappears from time to time, so it is extremely difficult to capture.


    Therefore, thanks to Bai Wei''s sense of smell guidance, we were able to find the exact direction of the weak energy fluctuations in time. "


    "Sister Hongye has won the prize, I just found a general direction."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Wei on the side smiled shyly and took off the illusion mask on her face.


    At this point, when Lixia and Rees saw Bai Wei''s furry erect ears, they both opened their eyes wide and realized btedly.


    It turned out that beside the lord, there was actually a snow wolf n who had always been hostile to the human race!


    "If they find out that Hong Ye is actually a Dragon n, they will be so shocked that they faint on the spot."


    Smiling helplessly, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling the three of Hong Ye in front of him to continue the report.


    "My lord, all in all, after a careful search, the subordinates and others finally found a long-abandoned mine in the mountains over there!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Ye stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to the two western peaks where the sun had just set.


    At this time, two rounds of bright moons were quietly in the sky, and the sky hadpletely darkened, and one could only vaguely see that the vegetation there was lush, and it was a forest area.


    "My lord, at the gate of the long-abandoned mine, my subordinates indeed smelled the smell of Lord Horde!"


    On the other side, Bai Wei shook her big white tail, and echoed: "Also, there is only one person''s footprint in the cave, so it can be matched!"


    "Very good, then without further ado, let''s go and have a look."


    Taking a deep breath of the slightly chilly refreshing night breeze, Lei Xiao first waved his hand, and then took his own steps.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    Under the guidance of the three of Hong Ye, Lei Xiao and the other subordinates stood at the entrance of the mine.


    Observe carefully, it is not located on the mountain wall, but in a depression overgrown with weeds, leading to the ground.


    The abandoned and broken minecart rails at the entrance arepletely covered by the surrounding vegetation.


    In addition, the front of the mine is also full of bushes. If you don''t search carefully, it is obviously difficult to find the entrance.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden abandoned mine in this location."


    After pulling away the weeds blocking the way for Lei Xiao, Li Xia couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    "Even the ce you don''t know, it''s no wonder that in the previous search, nothing was found."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Let''s go in and check it out."


    Next, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, A Ling, and A Bing were left to guard the door.


    Lei Xiao took the knotweed, Hong Ye, Ariel, Burt, Jubai, Ye Cang, Chaoyan, Baiwei, Fang Hai, and Lisharis sisters and brothers, a total of eleven subordinates, into the room. This underground mine.


    Following the not-so-steep descending passage, he easily crossed the one-meter-high bushes, and Lei Xiao, who had just stepped into the mine, noticed it.


    Although the environment here looks quite normal, grooves iid with light crystals can even be seen on the solid cave walls on both sides.


    However, there was an extremely strange energy fluctuation vaguely in the air.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s perception experience during this period, it can be easily analyzed.


    This kind of strange energy fluctuation, the frequency is slow and there is no wave, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and ancient vicissitudes without vitality, and it is obviously not emitted by the living body.


    "My lord, what my subordinates and Hong Ye sensed was this kind of strange energy fluctuation. Presumably, the disappearance of Lord Huo De has some kind of potential connection with it."


    A rough voice sounded, and I saw Hu Zhang, who was closely guarding Lei Xiao''s side, lowered his head and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "So that''s it. It seems that my father was nearby by ident and noticed the strange energy fluctuations here, so he came to check and encountered some unknown things."


    Hearing the sound, Li Xia, who was following behind Lei Xiao, nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself.


    "It seems that things are likely to appear at the source of the strange energy fluctuations. Everyone should be careful, and no one knows what will happen in front of them."


    Under the illumination of Ariel''s magic ball of light, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly while walking in the narrow and wide mine tunnel, watching everything in front of him all the time.


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the surroundings immediately became quiet, only the footsteps of the people and the strange energy fluctuations were left, rippling back and forth in the empty passage.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a group of twelve people appeared in front of a dark mine hall.


    With Ariel''s fingertips dancing, after many magic light spheres scattered, the dark mine hall instantly brightened like daylight.


    Looking at it at a nce, I can see that the ce is extremely spacious, with a total of two to three hundred square meters. There are gravels, rusted iron picks and other tools scattered everywhere, which looks extremely messy.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao keenly noticed.


    Different from other mines I went to, although it was messy here, there were neither feces and bones of monsters, nor spider webs, which made people wonder.


    And, even more puzzling.


    There are no other passages in this mine hall, and the metal track extending along the entrance also stops abruptly at the end of the hall, obviously it has not continued to beid.


    "My lord, this is not an abandoned mine at all, but a dead hole that has not been mined yet and has stopped digging."


    On the other side, Lixia, who also noticed this, couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his fair face.


    Continued: "And, judging from the way the tracks areid, this ce has been deserted for at least a hundred years..."


    "It''s actually a rare dead hole? What was the reason that led to the cessation of mining?"


    Seeing Reese''s bewildered expression, he muttered to himself: "You know, every inch ofnd in the new mining area is expensive, and it has almost never happened that mining has been stopped for no reason."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao also had a thoughtful expression, and continued to observe around.


    "My lord,e quickly and take a look. The single footprint that has been extending in before suddenly disappeared here!"


    After a while, Bai Wei''s surprised voice came from the end of the hall again.


    "Come here."


    Hearing the sound, surrounded by the knotweed, Lei Xiao immediately took his own steps.


    Stay ~Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what Bai Wei said, there is an obvious human footprint, which indeed stops abruptly at this position, as if being picked up from behind by a giant.


    When they first entered the cave, Li Xia and Rees had already excitedly confirmed that, judging from the texture and size of the shoe prints, this was exactly what was left by Marquis Howard.


    "My lord, it seems that the subordinate''s father disappeared here!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Xia''s crisp voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "That''s right, strange energy fluctuations, footprints that suddenly disappeared..."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao turned to Bai Wei on the other side, and said, "That smell..."


    However, Lei Xiao hadn''t finished speaking, so he was surprised to find out.


    The snow wolf n woman who was still by her side just now haspletely disappeared.

 Chapter 567: no man city

    Chapter 567: no man city


    Falling in love with , the lord of the whole people: my talent is 100 million points stronger


    "Could it be that City Lord Hod disappeared like this at the time? It seems that this is the origin of the mysterious energy fluctuations."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and while waving his hands to signal the other subordinates to evacuate this area, he mmed his feet on the ground and quickly stepped back.


    During this process, Lei Xiao noticed again in astonishment.


    In the blink of an eye, the sisters and brothers Li Xia and Reese, who were on the other side just now, also disappeared in front of his eyes, as if they were swallowed by an invisible, invisible mouth in an instant.


    With a three-point shock, Lei Xiao found out after returning to the entrance of the hall after a simple count of the number of people.


    Originally adding myself, there were a total of twelve people in the exploration team, but now there are only six people left.


    Not only Bai Wei, Li Xia, and Reese disappeared out of thin air.


    Even the two kingdom generals, Bert and Jubai, and Fang Hai, the master cksmith who had just been promoted to the fourth rank, hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    For a time, in this empty mine cave filled with strange energy fluctuations, a mysterious and unpredictable strange atmosphere suddenly rose up, making people tremble with fear.


    "Lord Lord, what is going on here? How can people disappear out of thin air?"


    Seeing that the number of people in the expedition team was directly reduced by half, Ariel''s fair face suddenly showed a hint of panic, and subconsciously leaned her body tightly against Lei Xiao''s side.


    Feeling the warmth from this Princess Leng Yan''s body, Lei Xiao first patted the other person''s shoulder lightly tofort him.


    Then he said to the other subordinates sternly: "Judging from the current situation, only when you reach the end of the hall just now will you suddenly disappear. It''s rtively safe here, and you don''t need to be nervous."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the team that had been a little flustered immediately returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao, who frowned, immediately tried to contact the six people who had disappeared inexplicably by reciting words, but they were all prompted that the connection could not be established due to unknown reasons.


    However, fortunately, it can be seen from the overview interface that these six people are still living.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao''s knitted brows eased a little.


    He had encountered this situation where he couldn''t use the spoken word to contact him twice.


    Once, because he was in the underground square of Luolong City, he was transported by Wang Xi to the King of Heroes Pce where the ancestors slept.


    The other time was when the entire Shuiyue City City Lord''s Mansion was swallowed up by the winged human barrier area in an unstable state, causing Faxia and A Bing to lose contact.


    "Themon point of those two times is because of the enchantment area. Could it be that this time, it is also because there is some kind of unknown enchantment area here?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately told his thoughts to the five people around him: Huzhang, Hong Ye, Ariel, Ye Cang, and Chaoyan.


    "The Lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    Pushing the gold wire sses on the bridge of his nose, Ye Cang said thoughtfully, "From the current situation, it is indeed more likely."


    aiyueshuxiang


    "However, the strange energy fluctuations exuding here arepletely different from ordinary enchantment areas, and they are not mixed with energy particles of the space system."


    On the other side, Chaoyan blinked her iconic big eyes, and said with a puzzled expression: "Also, if it is in a state of self-repair like the previous winged human barrier area, it should also produce magical convection. ."


    Closing his eyes and perceiving for a moment, Chaoyan added: "However, this strange energy fluctuation is not a manifestation of magical convection..."


    "Little sister Chaoyan is right."


    The sassy voice sounded, and Hong Ye bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord Lord, there really isn''t any trace of the enchantment area here.


    Moreover, if the enchantment area is out of control and it is inhaled, then it will definitely leave some traces, and it will not disappear silently out of thin air. "


    "That being said, if it wasn''t sucked into the enchantment area, how should the current situation be exined?"


    I saw Ye Cang frowned slightly, and the metal skull pendant on his chest shone under the reflection of the magic ball of light.


    "I have to say, this situation is really confusing."


    Hearing the sound, Hong Ye embraced her arms, and her delicate face also had the same frowning look.


    "Is it possible that what we are facing is a special enchantment area?"


    On the other side, the tall and burly knotweed opened his mouth in thought.


    "A special enchantment area? This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    While thinking about it, Hong Ye''s slender fingers stayed on the red lips for a moment, and thoughtfully said: "Maybe the creator of the enchantment area cast some kind of camouge secret technique on the enchantment itself, which made it Not emitting any regr energy fluctuations."


    "Is it the camouge secret method used on the enchantment itself? It''s simply incredible."


    I saw Chaoyan''s little face, full of doubts, and said puzzled: "You must know that creating a barrier area suitable for survival in the void space is a matter of great engineering and difficulty factors, even if it is five The powerhouses of the tier space system do not dare to be slighted." At this time, Chaoyan''s face was full of positive color, and he continued: "After all, every magic circle in the enchantment area requires countless polishing and polishing. Only by adapting, can a bnce be achieved, so that the entire enchantment area will eventually be stable."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao still had a fresh memory of the splendid sights he had seen in the eyes of the formation in the Winged Human Formation area.


    The thousands of various magic circles, in the underground space that can''t be seen to an end, are like a giant machine that operates with precision, slowly running, which can be said to be extremely shocking.


    "Lord Lord, all in all, the barrier area created by any race is extremely precise, and there is no superfluous ce. Even if the camouge secret method is applied, it is outside the entrance of the barrier area, and it will hardly be applied to the barrier area. The enchantment area itself."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Chaoyan wrinkled her little nose, and then said: "Doing this is like putting a piece of gravel on a bnced scale, even if it is small, it is enough to be a pressure. The straw that breaks the entire enchantment area."


    "Chaoyan''s little sister is just right, Lord Lord. I''m afraid even the sixth-order powerhouses of some hidden races can''t do it at all."


    Nodding solemnly, the knowledgeable Hong Ye added.


    "Is it something that even a sixth-order powerhouse can''t do? It''s kind of interesting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity and anticipation.


    However, just when he thought of this, a dazzling colorful streamer shed by.


    In an instant, Lei Xiao only felt that his body suddenly became extremely light.


    The next second, as the soles of his feet refilled, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    He had already appeared on a sunny and unfamiliar city square. This splendid scene undoubtedly formed a sharp contrast with the mine hall just now.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed again.


    Beside him, there are five other figures, which appeared out of thin air one after another, it was Huzhang, Hong Ye, Ariel, Ye Cang and Chaoyan.


    This was not over yet. In front of the six people, there were six still familiar figures scattered. When they saw Lei Xiao appear, they immediately surrounded them and saluted respectfully.


    "Mr. Bert, Mr. Fang Hai, Ju Bai, Bai Wei, Li Xia, Reese... There are quite a few, and our team is reunited again."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "It seems that we all encountered the same thing."


    "Lord Lord, the subordinates and others were careless, they should have protected Lord Lord..."


    I saw an embarrassed look on the pale orange face, and replied in a low voice, and the other subordinates also showed the same expression.


    Next, after a brief exchange, Lei Xiao learned.


    Just like what happened to him just now, at the beginning, the six people including Orange and White were inexplicably teleported here with a sh of light in front of their eyes.


    While learning about what happened, Lei Xiao looked around.


    It was found that the area of this open-air city square is extremely vast, with a length and width of at least about 600 to 700 meters.


    The ground is covered by pieces of pure white marble that are one meter square, giving people an indescribable sense of holiness.


    And the location where everyone is located is the very center of the square.


    In front of this ce, there is a huge sculptural base. Strangely, the figurine on it has disappeared.


    Next to the sculpture, that is, not far from Lei Xiao and others, there is a huge fountain like a swimming pool. Judging from the dry scene inside and outside the fountain, it is obvious that it has not been in operation for a long time.


    Looking closely, there should have been a withered statue in the middle of the dry fountain, but for some reason, it has also disappeared.


    In addition, there are a lot ofwns and flower beds around everyone.


    However, judging from the overgrown weeds and the wanton growth of flower vines, spreading out of the flower bed, it is obvious that it has not been taken care of and pruned for a long time.


    All in all, in this unfamiliar open-air za that is extremely spacious and deste, apart from the extremely small Lei Xiao and his party of twelve people.


    As far as the eye can see, there is an extremely deste atmosphere everywhere, full of ancient vicissitudes.


    "It''s such a big open-air za, I''ve never seen it before..."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Chaoyan, who had also just arrived here, couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao moved his gaze upward and continued to look into the distance.


    After looking beyond the deste flower beds andwns, Lei Xiao found out further.


    The square is surrounded by neat pure white houses.


    In terms of architectural style, some of them are simr to the light healing houses of the light elves in the territory. Most of them are structures with exposed stone pirs. They look like temples of various sizes, which can be described as extremely spectacr.


    Next, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a pair of purple magic wings condensed and formed, and when they were gently pped, they slowly rose into the air surrounded by Hong Ye, Chaoyan, Ye Cang, and Ariel.


    Just like this, when Lei Xiao, who was suspended in mid-air, faced the bright sun above his head and looked down, his mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t help but eximed in amazement.


    This unfamiliar city is like a giant square where everyone is located. It is almost invisible at a nce. The area exceeds any Lengyan city that Lei Xiao has seen, and it can amodate at least one million people.


    With this square as the center and radiating outwards, the roads leading in all directions and the buildings scattered on both sides are like a huge cobweb, and theyout is very spectacr.


    However, judging from the equally empty neighborhoods everywhere, this ce seems to be just a ghost town.


    "There isn''t a hint of illusion at all. So, is the ce where we are really an extremelyrge barrier area? The area is obviously more than several timesrger than the previous winged human barrier area."


    I saw Ye Cang''s angr face showing a rare look of surprise.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "What kind of race did a city of this size actually build in the enchantment area? Moreover, even the sun and the sky are simted so vividly..."


    "From the perspective of architectural style, it has the same effect as the Bright Elves... No, from the perspective of artistic attainments, it is obviously better than any Bright Elves buildings I have seen!"


    On the other side, Hong Ye was also slightly surprised by the crisp sound, which also rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    On the other hand, Ariel and Chaoyan had a dull look, their long eyshes flickering, and they were speechless in astonishment.


    "Is it a gigantic city that is even better than the buildings of the light elves? It really makes people wonder who is behind it. UU reading "


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, whose eyes were slightly narrowed, took a deep breath and muttered to himself.


    I have to say that in a dark and dpidated abandoned mine, there is such a magnificent city hidden, which is truly amazing.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the ground, gathered all his subordinates.


    "From the current situation, it can almost be confirmed that your father is lost in this giant city."


    Nodding to the Richards and brothers, Lei Xiao said, "At the moment, we are not clear about everything here, so let''s do a search in the neighborhood first."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "The most important thing is, don''t let your guard down."


    "Lord Lord is very true. Although there is no breath here, it is like an empty city, but there is still a strange energy fluctuation in the air."


    The rough voice sounded, and the knotweed nodded and said yes: "If it is not expected, this is obviously not as simple as it appears on the surface."


    "Indeed, the builder of this city alone has an architectural form that surpasses that of the Bright Elves. It is enough to show that it is absolutely extraordinary. After all, one of the many halos of the Bright Elves is their extraordinary artistic attainments."


    On the other side, Hong Ye looked awe-inspiring, and agreed: "What''s more, the camouge method in this enchantment area obviously exceeds the level of the sixth-order or higher... Such a mysterious race has never been heard of by this subordinate."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the other subordinates couldn''t help but be solemn.

 Chapter 568: city ??of dolls

    Chapter 568: city ??of dolls


    Looking at the dignified expressions of all the subordinates, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and his expression was also awe-inspiring.


    Just now, he discovered that the city return crystal and the teleportation crystal were already in an unusable state, just like when he met Wang Xi in the ce where the ancestors slept in Luolong City.


    Furthermore, just now...


    Once Hongyue died, Li Hao''s enemies, so to speak, were almost dead.


    As for the current ninth rank, Huntian, Spring and Autumn


    These people are not actually enemies.


    There was no enmity.


    It can only be regarded as a dispute.


    In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist.


    He turned to look at the chaos.


    In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level clones were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the upper hand. How strong is the force.


    But Li Hao sighed in his heart.


    Time!


    Time!


    Sometimes, it''s really hurtful.


    Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times!


    If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time.


    Chaos, you are not young anymore!


    Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank.


    Where are you young!


    Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really unlimited?


    He pushed time almost to the eighth level.


    Every time, the consumption is too big and too big.


    But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal.


    In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once


    times exhausted. Came to the end of life.


    Chaos, can you reverse life and death?


    To watch thetest chapters, please download the app and read thetest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated thetest chapter content, and thetest chapter content has been updated in the app.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page and downloading the app, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read thetest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can itst?


    How long can you live with your ninth level power?


    two million years?


    Three million years?


    or longer?


    Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought copsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white?


    How many people can resist the temptation of time?


    Li Hao actually couldn''t resist.


    In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels


    When did it start, he woke up?


    After dying several times in a row!


    It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires.


    Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1


    As strong as a human king, he dare not ept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time.


    He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it!


    I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to.


    Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, butter, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today, and the chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life!


    More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them!


    Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past.


    "Hahaha!"


    With a loudugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting andughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak.


    Invincible!


    With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves.


    But now, they were beheaded one by one by him!


    With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are ughtered by him!


    Time is too strong!


    He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough.


    First, freeze time and space


    Second, shuttle the long river.


    The former made the enemy unable to move, and thetter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple.


    In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2


    With this ability, who canpete?


    At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him!


    call!


    The sound of exhtion spread around.


    All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn.


    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the app to read thetest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently.


    Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body.


    Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained.


    Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through!


    but


    A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed.


    Chaotic ck hair, at this moment, is almost gray!


    A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos.


    Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.


    this


    Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why, it feels like it is going to decay?


    Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven.


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only nced at Li Hao, and did not speak.


    time will kill


    Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In fact, Li Hao rarely used time to fight in theter stage.


    Most are for assistance.


    In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many ~ but he was chaotic and didn''t know the way of life and death.


    To receive a red envelope, please download and watch thetest content for free.


    Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death?


    He is the ninth rank emperor!


    Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned these things. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through.


    The website will be closed soon, download and watch thetest content for free


    Provide you with the fastest update of @{{book title}} of @{{author}}


    @{{chapter name}} free reading


    [emailprotected]


    {{domain name}}

 Chapter 569: land of gods

    Chapter 569:nd of gods


    Thinking of this, the astonishment on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense.


    Although he has long realized that these dolls must be weird, but the other party''s ability to move freely and smoothly is still far beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    "As far as I know, in this world, although there are puppeteer professions that use magic to control battle dolls, it is impossible for a puppeteer to be too far away from the doll, and the controlled doll''sbat movements are very stiff and very difficult. It''s easy to spot."


    Looking at the other party''s swiftness and agility, which is no different from that of an ordinary strong man, the surprised look on Lei Xiao''s face once again became a little more dignified.


    And this sudden puppet opponent, obviously relying on his own consciousness, was fighting Hong Ye.


    The most important thing is that with the increasing adaptation to the human form, Hong Ye''s melee ability has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Although it is slightly inferior in strength to the wide-open and wide-closed knotweed.


    However, due to the extreme fighting instinct of the dragon n, coupled with the dragon wsparable to the fifth-tier top equipment, Hong Ye''s overall strength is by no meansparable to the fifth-tier powerhouses of the same star.


    "Even so, the opponent can still fight Hong Ye on a physical level. From this, it can be seen that he must be at the fifth-order level."


    While being amazed in his heart, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to observe on his back.


    In the interval between the two battles, judging from the body shape, the other party is obviously a woman, with a silky white robe dancing on her body, holding a brilliant broad-edged sword.


    "The splendor on the opponent''s weapon is extremely strong, obviously it has reached the fifth level?"


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao looked solemn, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the chilly air.


    The weird energy fluctuations emanating from the opponent''s body are not significantly different from the other dolls here.


    Therefore, if all the puppets here have this kind of strength, then this strange city is a bit too scary.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the vast energy fluctuated vertically and horizontally, and the battle situation on the roof became extremely fierce again.


    In mid-air, a crimson figure and a silver-white figure collided violently from time to time, sparking sparks one after another.


    Sometimes it is like two dazzling meteors, chasing after each other, leaving only a trail of dark red or bright silver, shing in the air.


    When the fierce battle slowed down again, Lei Xiao noticed it again.


    The fifth-order puppet has already taken off the pure white cloth robe it was wearing, revealing a set of silver-white light armor that is equally colorful and rich.


    "So this guy is actually wearing armor under his cloth robe?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    The dolls before this did not wear armor inside the cloth robes, and the dolls in different ces had slightly different styles of pure white cloth robes.


    It is not difficult to infer from this that these dolls should be suitable for different asions, not all of them are dedicated to fighting.


    "Having said that, to be able to create such a doll with such fighting power, who is the master behind it?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, something even more surprising happened.


    In mid-air, the battle puppet in shining silver armor suddenly stopped and stood straight on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, a crisp voice like a silver bell rang in everyone''s ears: "Please pause, the little girl is not hostile to you."


    Hearing this, everyone present, including Lei Xiao, showed a look of astonishment.


    At this moment, no matter from the mouth shape or the source, the sound just now was obviously made by the battle doll.


    "It''s actually a puppet talking?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao''s surprise was beyond words, and the other subordinates also showed the same expression.


    Originally, Lei Xiao thought that this battle puppet, like the summoned golem puppets, would rely on the presetbat mechanism to act, only execute orders, and have no thoughts of its own.


    But the situation in front of him showed that things were obviously not as simple as he thought.


    Although I don''t know how far it can reach, this battle doll clearly has its own consciousness!


    "As far as I know, this method of creating life is probably impossible for any race on the maind, right? Who is its creator?"


    While puzzled, Lei Xiao observed carefully.


    It was found that the female battle doll looked to be in her early twenties, with a fairplexion and a shawl-length hair tied into a low braid, apparently no different from ordinary humans.


    "Everyone, my little girl is really not hostile, and I have no intention of hurting you. Please don''t treat my little girl as an enemy."


    Immediately afterwards, the battle puppet took the initiative to put the long sword in its scabbard into its scabbard, and waved at the crowd again. The white face was anxious, revealing some innocent expressions.


    "Since we entered here, you have been watching us, right?"


    Directly opposite, Hong Ye''s face was still cold, and he snorted coldly and said: "If things are really as you said, why are you sneaking around?"


    "Because the little girl is not sure if you are hostile."


    The crisp voice sounded again, and the battle puppet said again: "After all, the entrance to this enchantment area has been in disrepair for a long time, and everyone is automatically sucked in. This is something that the little girl cannot control."


    "It has been in disrepair for a long time, and it is still so hard to figure out? Can''t find the exit to get out?"


    I saw Hong Ye frowned tightly, and continued to say coldly: "Guy with unknown origin, I think you are behind the scenes!"


    Then, just as Hong Ye was about to attack again, Lei Xiao''s voice rang out again: "Hong Ye, don''t rush to judge, bring her here."


    The reason why Lei Xiao did this was naturally to obtain some new information from the opponent.


    At this stage, our own side knows almost nothing about this ce, and the other party is currently the only way to obtain clues.


    "...as ordered."


    On the other side, although the pretty face still had a vignt look, Hong Ye still carried out Lei Xiao''s order without hesitation.


    Just like that, in a short while, the female battle doll stood directly opposite Lei Xiao under the tense guard of all the subordinates.


    "Who are you?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao looked directly at the other person''s eyes, which were no different from normal people, and said.


    "The little girl is called Lian, and she is a servant of God."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, a proud and pious expression appeared involuntarily on the fair face of the female doll.


    Then he responded: "As you can see, the little girl is not a human being, but a doll endowed with consciousness."


    Hearing the new term "God Attendant", all the subordinates, including Lei Xiao, looked puzzled, except Hong Ye who was shocked.


    "You said that you are a servant of the gods?! So, is this city...a ce of divine scrolls?!"


    Surprised, Hong Ye couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Thend of the scroll?"


    Hearing the second new term, the puzzlement on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense.


    "My lord, the so-called "servant of the gods" refers to the servants of the gods, or the servants who serve the gods. "


    Seeing Hong Ye''s unbelievable appearance, he exined to Lei Xiao: "The Land of God Scroll, also known as the entrance hall of God''s Domain, belongs to a special kind of enchantment area, distributed in every corner of the continent. It is said that it is the only channel connecting our world and God''s Domain!"


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "As for the domain of the gods, it is said that it is the residence of the gods!"


    "God''s attendant? The hall of God''s Domain? The only passage to God''s Domain?!"


    After listening to Hong Ye''s words, Ariel''s fair face was full of shock, and she said stiffly: "Could it be that there is really a **** in this world?!"


    After Ariel finished speaking, all the subordinates, including Ju Bai who came out of the Temple of Light, looked in disbelief.


    Since the nk age 3,000 years ago, the word "God" has gradually moved away from the thousands of races in this world, and of course, the same is true of the human race.


    So much so that apart from some believers in the church, some people question the existence of "God".


    Even the Temple of Light, one of thergest neutral organizations in the human kingdoms, has never dered to the outside world that "God" really exists, it just firmly believes in it.


    After all, in that weird nk era, too many civilizations and too many truths were annihted.


    On the other side, while being surprised, Lei Xiao looked thoughtful.


    Undoubtedly, for Lei Xiao, the word "God" is also full of mystery and unknown.


    However, after experiencing the inexplicable crossing of a billion lords and awakening the incredible talent of "Gold Finger".


    Lei Xiao has already thought about the word "God".


    After all, one billion people from Blue Star can travel here overnight, and a series of magical things can be established, such as a huge space transmissionwork with storage wooden boxes as terminals, allowing all lords to freely transfer and trade items.


    This ability can be called covering the sky with one hand, besides "God", Lei Xiao really can''t think of anyone else who can do it.


    "By meeting Wang Xi in the ce where the ancestors slept, I further confirmed the existence of "God" from the other party''s mouth. ording to him, the word "God" has appeared many times in his reminder talent. "


    Lei Xiao leaned on his chin with one hand and continued to think.


    "In addition, through Wang Xi''s description, I also learned that after the end of the nk age, the Chosen One disappearedpletely, and the spection that the gods no longer care about this world, this point, in the records of the ancient ship In the illusion, it has also been confirmed from the side."


    "From this, plus what Jiang Li mentioned in the elven ruins at the beginning, about the unknown nk age three thousand years ago, the only thing that can be confirmed now is that there have beenrge-scale wars and disasters."


    "This is also the direct reason why many splendid and splendid civilizations have beenpletely reduced to ruins. Some races have even never appeared in people''s vision, and have beenpletely wiped out in the long river of history."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s face became more serious.


    Based on these sporadic clues, it is not difficult to deduce.


    Back then, it was very likely that there was an all-out war between "God" and all races.


    In the end, the wrath of the gods brought divine punishment, which led to the destruction of many majestic cities.


    And the disappearance of the God''s Chosen Son will bepleted smoothly. Now that the gods and the ten thousand races have beenpletely broken, it is naturally impossible to bestow one''s own power on the ten thousand races.


    "However, as I thought before, if this is the case, new problems have arisen."


    "That is, after this huge war, the gods should alert all races and let them remember the lesson of this time... But why did this strange historical gap appear again, making all races forget everything? This, Obviously not in line withmon sense."


    "Also, why did the gods let us one billion alien lordse to this world after three thousand years?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality.


    Then stare closely at the female doll who ims to be "God Attendant" directly opposite, maybe, the key to solve all these puzzles is in the hands of the other party!


    Regaining his energy, Lei Xiao asked the dragon woman beside him again: "Hong Ye, in this way, this enchanted area, the majestic city in the enchanted area, and these dolls that are no different from humans, Are they all masterpieces of "God"? "


    "Master Hui, that''s exactly the case. The things about "God Attendant", "God Scroll Land" and "God Domain" are all legends in the subordinate n, and what the subordinates know is only the superficial things just now. things. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye, who was also shocked, responded: "At first, my subordinates thought these were just illusory legends, but now it seems that they really exist."


    "So that''s how it is."


    After listening to Hong Ye''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Compared with the bright elves who are born inrge numbers of artists, they have more than one grade of artistic attainment, the enchantment area that even the sixth-order powerhouse can''tplete, and the fifth-order battle doll that is almost the same as the human race in all aspects , plus such a majestic city...


    If all of these ~ are really the masterpieces of "God", it can indeed be exined.


    "Your Excellency, you still know about the "Land of the Divine Scroll" and the "Divine Domain"? "


    Staring at Hong Ye''s cold face, the female puppet who called herself Lian, with her slender eyshes flickering, couldn''t help showing a look of enlightenment, and muttered in her heart: "So, the main body is not a human race. , but a dragon n with a special inheritance talent..."


    On the other side, looking at each other''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye couldn''t help but look at each other, and they both saw a touch of uncontroble surprise in each other''s eyes.


    After taking the fifth-order three-dragon condensing pill, Hong Ye haspletely transformed into a human form. Apart from the breath of the human race, she haspletely lost the unique dragon aura of the dragon race.


    Therefore, as long as Hong Ye doesn''t reveal her real body, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t see Hong Ye''s real body theoretically.


    And the other party suddenly saw through this point? !

 Chapter 570: 1 city, 1 person

    Chapter 570: 1 city, 1 person


    "You two don''t need to be surprised. As a servant of God, the little girl naturally has something special."


    Seeing the shock on the faces of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, the battle doll named Lian smiled and said: "But, please rest assured, the little girl swears in the name of the **** that she will never leak it."


    Speaking of this, a sluggish look suddenly appeared on Lian''s fair face.


    Immediately afterwards, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, hugged her head subconsciously, and kept muttering to herself: "I swear in the name of God? But which **** is the little girl serving? I don''t know." How can you swear by the name of God the Father?"


    On the other side, watching the other party suddenly be a little crazy, Lei Xiao first exchanged nces with all the subordinates.


    Then, he said to the female battle doll in front of him, "So your memory is notplete?"


    "...Your Excellency is right. Since the ident three thousand years ago, the little girl has inexplicably forgotten many things."


    I saw Lian Dai drooping her eyebrows, biting her red lips tightly and saying: "The most unforgivable thing is that, as a created servant, the little girl has forgotten her father God..."


    After a pause, Lian''s tearful eyes were filled with uncontroble guilt and remorse, and he added: "No, to be precise, except for some literal nouns and her status as a **** servant, the little girl is almost Totally forgot all about God..."


    "Oh? How could it be like this? A servant of God has forgotten everything about God?"


    Hearing this, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    And the subordinates beside him also had expressions of surprise, and they began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    It has to be said that after entering this magical ce, Lei Xiao and his group were shocked a lot.


    "Although the other party has lost his memory for some reason, just entering thend of the **** scroll itself and discovering the other party as a **** attendant already means that I am deeply attached to the many truths in this world. A big step forward.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the servant not far away again: "Lian, how much do you remember about the ident three thousand years ago? Can you tell us about it?"


    "If this can eliminate your hostility towards the little girl, then the little girl will naturally know everything and talk endlessly. After all, it has been such a long time, and there are only sporadic pictures in the little girl''s memory, and there is nothing to hide .


    Lian first wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, then regained his strength and said: "Your Excellency, three thousand years ago, my little girl just remembered that there was an extremely tragic war outside the city of thisnd of divine scrolls. "


    At this time, Lian''s starry eyes were blurred, and she was obviously caught in memories: "Although my little girl has no memory of the opponents in that war, the mes that filled the sky, the fragmented bodies of herpanions, and the despair and helplessness The cry is still fresh in my memory."


    Taking a deep breath, Lian''s face was full of seriousness.


    Then he said: "In the end, under the fierce attack of the enemy, the little girl passed out from exhaustion, and when the little girl woke up again, only the little girl was left in our squadron-sized **** servants. The soldiers have all disappeared."


    "They all disappeared? You mean they all died in battle?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and asked, "Then how strong are the other warriors?"


    "The strength of our team of **** servants is all at the fifth-order five-star level."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lian responded again: "As for my daughter''s **** servants, the robes, whether they have been wiped out or not, I don''t know, but since then, I haven''t seen any traces of other robes."


    After finishing speaking, Lian sighed softly, sped his hands together, and made a gesture of sincere prayer: "I hope they are all well."


    "However, it is true that 100 five-star five-star veterans were defeated by their opponents, right?"


    On the other side, Ariel''s fair face was full of shock, and she blurted out: "If all this is true.


    So, who is it that can beat 100 fifth-level **** servants so embarrassingly under God''s nose? It''s just unbelievable. "


    "To be precise, in my little girl''s only memory, from the very beginning of the battle, our team of God Servants were at an absolute disadvantage."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lian''s starry eyes were blurred, and a trace of fear appeared on his face: "Although I can''t remember any information about the enemy, the little girl can still vaguely remember the shock and bewilderment in my heart at that time. "


    Hearing this, the other subordinates couldn''t help but take a deep breath of the chilly air.


    100 fifth-order powerhouses? What kind of horrible concept is this? That is an existence that can rival a million troops! It is enough to easily tten any human country, and easily overthrow any supreme kingship!


    But it is such monstrousbat power that can be defeated by the opponent? It is indeed iprehensible.


    "Can you still vaguely remember the shock and confusion when facing the enemy?"


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao had a thoughtful look on his face.


    He raised his half-held right hand, put his thumb on his cheek, and gently rubbed his index finger against the bridge of his nose, unconsciously doing the usual action when he was thinking,


    From the description of this divine attendant named Lian, it can be easily inferred.


    The time point when the other party participated in that war was precisely in the nk era three thousand years ago, or in other words, the other party was a witness of the nk era three thousand years ago!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on his face.


    Just as I thought, regardless of other things, this alone is enough to prove that this trip is worthwhile!


    "It is conceivable that the reason why the events that happened in the nk era were not recorded by the survivors of the ten thousand races in the maind is very likely because everyone, like this Lian, has lost their memories of the past. In other words, the memory was forcibly erased."


    Rubbing the bridge of his nose lightly with his fingers, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through the clues I have grasped before, I have already analyzed it.


    In the nk era that year, it is very likely that there was an all-out war between the ten thousand races in the maind and the gods.


    However, after destroying the splendid civilization of all races in the maind, the gods not only failed to warn them, but instead made them forget all of this, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "And from Lian''s words just now, we can get further clues, that is "shock and puzzlement when facing the enemy". "


    "It is conceivable that if the opponent is purely an ordinary maind million race, it will undoubtedly be difficult for her as a **** servant to have such emotions. From this, it is not difficult to specte that the opponent at that time was obviously an existence that Lian and the others did not expect. .


    "As the saying goes, only magic can defeat magic, and even 100 **** servants who are senior fifth-level powerhouses are so vulnerable, the conclusion is self-evident."


    "That is the gods at that time. It is very likely that they were divided into two camps. One part started a war with the maind''s ten thousand races, while the other sided with the maind''s ten thousand races!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened.


    Only in this way can we exin why the gods chose to let all the races in the maind forget all this. After all, the war between the gods is not a glorious thing.


    ording to this line of thought, if we continue to specte, the ending of the story will be obvious.


    The winner of the war must be the former, not the part of the gods who help all races.


    In the end, the former gods, who were the victors, abandoned all races in the maind and erased the memory of all races, and thuspletely disappeared from the sight of all races in the maind, no longer looking at any race...


    In addition, since Lian, who was a servant of God, also lost his memory and lost in the war.


    It can be inferred that her creator, Father God, must be the part of the gods who stood on the side of the Ten Thousand Races and failed miserably.


    "However, if the truth of the nk era is true, then new problems have emerged."


    After sorting out all the clues, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and became a little confused again.


    Then I continued to think: "First, since the father **** of pity has failed, why does this sacred ce of the failed **** continue to exist? It is absolutely impossible for other gods who have won to ignore this point. "


    "Second, after three thousand years of the nk age, our one billion lords havee, how should we exin? Could it be that part of the gods who failed did it? Are they going to use us lords to make aeback? But, the victorious gods, How could it be possible to sit idly by?"


    "Thirdly, many mysteries in the nk era, such as misced objects, and the ancient ruins of many races left in that era without a single corpse, are also unexinable."


    Realizing these two points, Lei Xiao almost frowned.


    It can be seen from this that the nk era back then was obviously impossible to be as simple as I thought.


    Among them, there must be many hidden secrets that have been hidden for three thousand years.


    "Forget it, the previous information is not enough to continue to infer, let''s focus on the current matter first."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and focused his attention on the **** attendant with a gloomy face in front of him, and asked, "Pity, do you still have any impressions about the God who created you?"


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, I have been thinking about this question for three thousand years, but I still have no clue."


    Sighing heavily, Lian shook his head helplessly and said: "Three thousand years ago, when the little girl woke up from the war, she found that there was only the little girl left outside the devastated city."


    I saw Lian Dai''s eyebrows lowered, and continued: "At that time, when the little girl returned to the city, she found that other ordinary gods in the city who were not focused on fighting had already traveled all over the ce, except that they could still emit energy. Except for the fluctuations, all of them lost consciousness for unknown reasons.


    "At this point, the little girl realized that not only was the outside of the city full of destion, but even in this huge city, there was only the little girl left."


    "The little girl has used hundreds of years to move more than 500,000 brothers and sisters in this familiar city to their beds, and cleaned the room, which is better than letting them lie in the cold. Much better on the ground."


    "Although the little girl has lost her memory, she doesn''t know what happened back then, and she doesn''t know why the father **** left the little girl and no longer gave the little girl any divine enlightenment, but this is undoubtedly the only thing the little girl can do."


    While talking, Lian lowered her head so that the group couldn''t see her expression clearly at the moment.


    "It turned out to be like this... No wonder in the previous building, all the puppets looked like they were asleep. It turned out that you made it all by yourself. It''s incredible."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered with a look of astonishment.


    For hundreds of years, year after year, day after day, cleaning and moving dolls in this huge giant city is simply unimaginable for ordinary humans.


    Moreover, the perseverance and tenacity required during this period are definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Most importantly, this female servant, who is no different from a normal person in terms of thought and action, will inevitably suffer from a huge and unbearable loneliness every day.


    This is the key point that can really make people copse.


    Such a long time, a city, a person.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel sad and distressed.


    At this time, including Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang, and Hong Ye, the group of people thought of this at the same time, and cast extremelyplicated gazes at this slender female servant.


    It has to be said that this divine attendant whom he met by chance undoubtedly touched the softest part of everyone''s heart.


    "It''s no big deal. The little girl is a servant of the gods, and she was born for the father god. Therefore, as long as the little girl can still move, she will always take care of this city and wait for the return of the father god."


    On the other side, I saw Lian raised his head again, and there was a bright smile on his delicate face with two lines of tears.


    Then he said: "The little girl doesn''t want to see a messy and disorderly city when Father Godes back. At that time, Father God will be sad, but now, the city is well-organized by the little girl. When God returns, he will definitely praise the little girl."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao wanted to respond several times, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    If things were really as I thought just now, this female **** servant named Lian might not be able to wait until the day when her father **** returns.


    After all, her father **** was probably killed by other gods in the nk age three thousand years ago.


    "Forget it, is it a good thing to let her keep this thought?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao regained his energy and said, "Okay, next, let''s talk about the business."

 Chapter 571: pity

    Chapter 571: pity


    The serious matter that Lei Xiao said was naturally about the whereabouts of Lord Huo De and how his party should leave this magical ce.


    Needless to say, the servant named Lian in front of him is undoubtedly the key to unlocking all this.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao first nodded to the siblings Rixia and Rees who were eagerly looking at the side.


    After that, he briefly described the purpose of his party''s visit with the other party.


    "So that''s it. Is the purpose of everyone''s trip here to find the Human City Lord who was sucked here alone a while ago?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Lian responded without hesitation: "More than a week ago, due to the long-term disrepair andck of maintenance at the entrance of the enchantment, there was a rare wave of quite strong energy. The vtility has indeed attracted a human named Marquis Huo De who ims to be the Lord of Songlin City."


    After a pause, Lian added: "After the Marquis Huo De learned that the little girl is a servant of God, although he didn''t know the meaning, he was still polite to the little girl, he is a good person."


    "Then where is he now?"


    Hearing this, Lixia''s starry eyes lit up, and she hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    "He is now unconscious due to his injuries and is resting in a medical center in the city."


    Seeing Lian''s pretty face, he couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment, and responded again: "It''s all the little girl''s fault, because of a moment of negligence, he suffered unnecessary harm."


    "Father was injured? What''s going on?"


    Hearing the sound, Lixia and Reese''s siblings suddenly showed uncontroble worried expressions, and both said in unison.


    "Pity, please take us to see him."


    Signaling the two of them not to be nervous, Lei Xiao then spoke to the female doll not far away.


    "Okay, everyone, please follow the little girl."


    After speaking, Lian hurriedly took her own steps.


    That''s it, under Lian''s guidance.


    It didn''t take long for the group of people toe to a temple-shaped building that was quite simr to the Light Healing Institute.


    Under the bright sunlight, a row of pure white columns engraved with beautiful textures on the outer wall of the building exudes a holy brilliance, which makes people feel sacred.


    In the process, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    When Marquis Huo De discovered that this was an enchanted area, he eagerly asked Lian how to leave here. As the lord of a city, he naturally knew the consequences and seriousness of his inexplicable disappearance.


    However, as Lian said before.


    Since the enchantment center of this ce of divine scrolls, or the formation eye crystal at the position of the formation eye, has been in disrepair for a long time, it has lost arge part of its magic power, and it is impossible to open the space channel from the inside.


    And, no one can repair these eye crystals except her creator Father God.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly impossible to leave this enchanted area.


    "That is to say, as long as you enter this enchanted area, you can''t leave it anymore? This is simply equivalent to buying a one-way ticket unintentionally."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned, and continued to think: "However, since those eye crystals have lost their magical power over time, maybe my golden finger can restore them."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling relieved again.


    "And when the little girl told the Marquis Huo De truthfully about all this, the other party insisted on going to the eye of the formation to have a look."


    On the other side, Lian, who was walking in the front, gently pushed open the door of the temple-shaped building in front of him.


    While continuing: "In the end, the little girl couldn''t resist, so she had to take him to the center of the enchantment. As a result, because the little girl didn''t notice for a while, Marquis Huo De was injured by the energy flow because he touched a magic circle by mistake. .


    "It turned out to be like this...Father knew that we were alone and weak, so he must have been worried, which finally led to such a result."


    I saw Lixia Dai''s eyebrows drooping, and the worry in her starry eyes was beyond words, she muttered to herself softly, while Reese, who was beside her, also had the same expression.


    "It''s all because of my little girl''s negligence, please forgive me..."


    Feeling the sadness of the siblings, Lian who had just walked into a bright hall immediately began to apologize again.


    She looked like a child who had done something wrong, and she felt overwhelmed with guilt.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao exchanged nces with Hu Zhang and Hong Ye respectively.


    Judging from the current situation, there are no ws in the other party''s words, and it doesn''t seem like they are hiding something from their own side. Moreover, if they want to leave here, they still need the other party''s guidance.


    Therefore, the best way to act now is naturally to raise the vignce to the highest level, and then respond to all changes without changing, and wait for the opportunity to observe and react.


    After a while, under the guidance of the other party, a group of people came to a spacious room.


    This is arge bedroom, the bright sunlight passes through the gaps in the pure white withered flower curtains, and directly hits the same pure white and smooth marble floor, reflecting some dazzling light spots.


    It also reflects the beautiful mountains, rivers and waters engraved on the wall next to it, which is a little more three-dimensional and agile, just like being there.


    All in all, the overall style of this room is still simple and in, but it also reveals the magnificence with rich artistic atmosphere, which makes people amazed.


    In the very center of the room, there is a single bed, on which a middle-aged man with a pale face can be vaguely seen.


    "Father!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xia and Rees'' siblings both had red eyes and rushed over together.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    This middle-aged man was probably in his early fifties, his eyes were closed, and his breathing was weak. Although hisplexion looked extremely pale, there was a gritty expression between his brows, and he looked like a middle-aged man. .


    "Is this the Lord of Huo De?"


    Looking at the worried look of Richarlis and the two who were guarding the bed, Lei Xiao muttered to himself.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, there is no potion reserve in this magical ce."


    Shaking his head helplessly at Lei Xiao, Lian said, "Originally, there was a statue of the Father God on the square where you all appeared at the beginning. We just need to stand there and pray for the mercy of the Father God, and all injuries can be recovered. , but I dont know why, its empty now.


    Sighing lightly, Lian lowered his head like a child who did something wrong, and said: "Therefore, the little girl can only use the ordinary herbs that I nted in my spare time to treat the injury of Marquis Huode."


    "It''s okay, you did a good job, leave it to me next."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Ye Cang and Ju Bai beside him.


    On the other side, two senior experts of the fourth rank of the healing system, one ck and one white, understood and immediately started to act.


    Next, with wave after wave, energy fluctuations filled with the power of life rippled out.


    The entire sunny room was further warmed up, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    After Ye Cang and Ju Bai''s full treatment, and after Lei Xiao paid for a Tier 3 potion that was specially used to treat magic damage.


    Marquis Howard''s originally pale and tough face became much more rosy, and his weak breathing gradually became stronger.


    After a while, with the unremitting efforts of the two healers on his side, the Lord of Songlin, who had been in aa for a week, finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "...Lisha, Rees, why are you here?"


    A middle-aged, weak and iprehensible voice sounded, just as he opened his eyes, City Lord Huo De said in amazement: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Father, you finally woke up!"


    Directly opposite, Lixia, who had been waiting by the bed, immediately held Huo De''s big hand, crying with joy: "It''s really great!"


    On the other hand, Rees also looked the same, too happy to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    So far, the main goal of my trip has been sessfully achieved.


    "your Highness?!"


    After regaining some energy, when Huo De saw Ariel beside him, his surprised expression was beyond words, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "Why are you here?!"


    After all, Huo De struggled to sit up, ready to get out of bed and salute. As a nobleman who advocated chivalry, he used to regard humility as his first principle of action.


    What''s more, what he is facing now is the highest pinnacle of power in thisnd, Her Royal Highness Princess from the Lengyan royal family.


    "Huo Deqing, there is no need to salute."


    On the other side, Ariel quickly waved her hand to stop the other party from moving, and said, "The situation is special now, it''s important to take care of your health."


    "Obey! Her Royal Highness!"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Dey down again under the service of Li Xia and Rees.


    "Father, both Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing brought the two of us here to look for you regardless of the danger..."


    Looking at Huo De''s still puzzled eyes, Li Xia briefly described what happened during Huo De''s disappearance and the arrival of Lei Xiao and his party.


    Of course, since Lei Xiao didn''t have a Tier 4 recruitment order for the time being, Ariel was the one who led all of this.


    "It turned out to be like this... How can I, Huo De He De, let His Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing and other strong people risk themselves like this?"


    After listening to Li Xia''s description, Huo De''s resolute face suddenly showed a look of gratitude, and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    As the lord of a city, he naturally understood clearly.


    If it is possible to get out sessfully, the actions of Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Keqing not only saved his life and his position as the city lord, but also saved his sons and daughters!


    Such kindness, apart from swearing to follow Her Royal Highness, Huo De really can''t think of how to repay.


    Seeing Huo De''s grateful expression, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At present, I have subdued the Richarlis siblings, and by reading the words, I can direct and learn thetest news of Gelin City anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, if Huo De swears allegiance to Ariel, it is no different from allegiance to himself.


    After all, the Lengyan Kingdom has a vast territory and many cities. With the step-by-step expansion of territory, it is impossible for him to have the energy to contact the city lord of every city in the future.


    This point is also my original intention to support Ariel on the throne of Lengyan. As long as she controls the Queen of Lengyan, it is naturally equivalent to controlling the entire Lengyan Kingdom.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Lord Huode, Her Royal Highness and I have to find a way to leave here, so I''m sorry for the time being."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao and his party left the room temporarily with Lian Lian after leaving the Li Xialis siblings behind.


    Of course, just in case, while leaving, Lei Xiaomunicated with Richaris, so that if something happened to the two of them, he would be able to notice it immediately.


    Returning to the bright hall just now, looking at the fair-skinned Ariel with pity, she couldn''t help saying: "You are really not ordinary people, my little girl hasn''t seen a princess for three thousand years."


    Tilting her head and thinking for a while, Lian''s slender eyshes flickered, and said: "Although the memory has been almostpletely taken away, the little girl still vaguely remembers that before the ident happened, thest person who came here was a bright elf Where is Her Royal Highness the Princess?"


    Speaking of this, Lian''s eyes fell on Lei Xiao again, and he asked in doubt: "Your Excellency, you look more powerful than Her Royal Highness, are you the current king of the outside world?"


    "I used to be just an ordinary person."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao answered the wrong question: "Okay, please take us to the enchantment center you just mentioned."


    "Your Excellency, the little girl has already said that unless the little girl''s great father **** is here, no one can charge the formation eye crystal."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lian looked at Lei Xiao with a puzzled expression and said, "If that''s the case, why do you still have to do some useless work? It''s better to think about how to settle down here, it is impossible for you to get out of."


    "not necessarily."


    Lei Xiao continued to smile, and said calmly, "Maybe, I can do things that ordinary people can''t."


    "Your ~ You are really a weird and stubborn person."


    He tilted his head again, stared at Lei Xiao for a while with pity''s starry eyes, and then said with a puzzled face, "Forget it, the little girl will just take you to have a look, so that you canpletely This thought is dead."


    Having said that, Lian shrugged slightly, and walked to the front of the team again.


    Just like that, he walked out of this building, this time, under Lian''s guidance.


    Lei Xiao and his party crossed the huge square at the beginning, and went straight to the other side of the city.


    After walking for about ten minutes on the deste and empty street, a two-story pure white building that looked the same as the surroundings appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Is this the center of the enchantment area?"


    Looking at this ordinary dwelling with an area of at most one hundred square meters, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face.

 Chapter 572: Wonders of empty space

    Chapter 572: Wonders of empty space


    You must know that when Lei Xiao was exploring the enchanted area of the Winged Human Race before, he still had a fresh memory of the location of the formation''s eyes, theplicated magic formations like giant precision machinery.


    But the small private house in front of me, judging from its pocket-sized appearance, is obviously quite different from the huge scale of the center of the Winged Human n''s enchantment area.


    "Could it be that because this enchantment area is a masterpiece of God, the center is extremely small? Or, is this just the entrance to the real enchantment center area?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was secretly wondering.


    On the other side, Lian had already pushed open the door of the private house and weed a group of people in.


    After entering the room, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is really no different from ordinary houses.


    The porch, living room, bedroom, and stairs to go upstairs are all avable. It looks elegant and simple, just like the other houses that the group explored at the beginning.


    Especially the brick firece in the living room, the scorched ck inner wall and a wooden rocking chair in front of the firece give this ce a bit of a rich atmosphere of life.


    And Lian walked directly through the hall, came to the kitchen on the other side, and squatted down in front of a metal doorid on the marble floor.


    With a "squeak", the metal door was easily pulled open by Lian, and a dark staircase leading to the underground appeared in front of the group of people.


    "Your Excellency, here is the center of the enchantment."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lian walked down the stairs on her own.


    After she stepped down the first flight of stairs, the originally dark stair passage instantly brightened like daylight.


    Two arm-thick white magical bright lines began to extend deep into the depths, like sensor lights embedded in the wall.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise, and murmured in his heart: "Then, is the residential house on the outside really just an entrance?"


    Next, after Fang Hai and Bert were left to guard the door, Lei Xiao also followed closely surrounded by other subordinates.


    Just like that, following the slightly ethereal footsteps of a group of people, they went all the way down the not-so-steep white marble stairs.


    It didn''t take long, Lei Xiao found out.


    This downward staircase, which could only be passed by one person, soon can amodate two people walking side by side, and the magic bright lines on the white walls on both sides have also changed from two to three.


    Looking at the apparently much wider space around him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly again.


    It has to be said that the construction style of this staircase is quite unique.


    After walking for another five or six minutes, at this time, the spaciousness of the stairs seems to be able to amodate ten people at the same time.


    And the white walls on both sides are also getting taller, and the magic bright lines on them have expanded to more than ten scales.


    Moreover, the top of the passageway above the heads of the group of people has disappeared without knowing when.


    Instead, there is a scene of deep night sky.


    "Everyone, please pay attention to your steps."


    When Lei Xiao was looking up, the clear and crisp sound of pity reached his ears.


    Lei Xiao turned his gaze back, only then did he notice.


    At this time, both the walls reflecting the magic light lines on both sides, and the stone steps under the feet have disappeared.


    Before he knew it, his group had arrived at an illusory ne.


    Moreover, where the soles of the feet have stepped, there will be subtle water ripples left behind, rippling gently, as if stepping on the surface of the water.


    The most important thing is that although there is no reflection of the magic light line, the figures of the party on the side are still clearly visible.


    It seemed that everyone present was faintly glowing, which made people feel amazed.


    "A special empty space? This feeling of stepping on the void is quite simr to the position of the eyes of a phantom mirage."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao thought to himself.


    However, it ispletely different from the dark phantom mirage eyes.


    The deep starry sky that was originally above the head has spread around the group of people, and they looked around while advancing.


    Wherever the line of sight goes, there are stars twinkling, and that kind of novelty makes people linger and forget to return, just like walking into thearium of thearium.


    However, after advancing for a while, Lei Xiao found out.


    The surrounding starry sky quietly changed again.


    This time, what appeared in front of the group of people was the vast and boundless universe.


    "Man, this is too shocking."


    Seeing the wonderful scene in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but exim.


    I have to say that such a bright picture among the stars dotted with stars is really refreshing.


    Against the ck background full of stars, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes were two orange stars, one big and one small.


    These two stars are located in the center of Lei Xiao''s line of sight, and behind them are more than tens of different sizes, which are revolving around the two stars.


    "Double star system... I see, this should be the gxy where this different world is located?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to observe.


    In the end, Lei Xiao found a dark blue withoutary rings among the variouss slowly rotating around the two suns.


    Observe carefully, beside the dark blue whose surface is covered by a white atmosphere, there are two satellites of about the same size, which are slowly rotating around the dark blue.


    "Two moons... So, this, which is very simr to Blue Star, is the world I am in now?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on his face.


    I saw him rubbing his eyes, concentrating on observation, trying to see the whole picture of the and the distribution of tes through the atmosphere.


    However, what puzzled him was.


    No matter how hard he tried, this dark blue was still in a haze, and it was impossible to see any area on it clearly.


    "Forget it, maybe this is just a model of a modelke."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao moved his gaze away from the two nearby stars and a dozens, and looked into the distance.


    And as if feeling his gaze, the starry scene in the distance began to gradually be clear.


    This time, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a long belt of the Milky Way. Around the Milky Way belt, there are all kinds of nebe, big and small. At first nce, it makes people feel rxed and happy.


    While being amazed, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    Among these nebe of different shapes and colors, Lei Xiao found a fingernail-sized, disk-like silver spiral neb at the farthest point, which was slowly rotating.


    No, it would be more reasonable to call it a silver spiral gxy.


    "That should be my hometown, the Milky Way where Blue Star is located, right? It looks so far away."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao was filled with emotions.


    Unexpectedly, one day I would meet my hometown again in this form.


    "Forget it, since it''s here, it''s safe. If the civilization of Great Xia can take root in this brand newnd, it would be a good thing."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao lifted his spirits and refocused his attention on the present moment.


    At the same time Lei Xiao thought of this, with the footsteps of a group of people moving forward, the surrounding universe began to gradually dim.


    Instead, there are thousands of magic circles,rge and small, that are slowly rotating.


    At a nce, in this pitch-ck void space, magic circles of different colors and sizes are shining brightly, and their dazzling degree and visual impact are not weaker than the scene of the universe just now.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    Especially Hong Ye, Ai Lier, Zhao Yan, Ye Cang and other magic department subordinates are even more dumbfounded.


    It can be seen from the appearance alone that each of these magic formations is perfect, and its precision and formation method are even more elusive.


    And Lei Xiao himself had the same expression.


    If we say that the position of the formation eye in the Winged Terran barrier area is a huge machineposed of countless precision parts, each of which is responsible for a part of the machine''s operation.


    Then, the position of the eyes of this ce of divine scrolls seems to be a whole with one mind, and its degree of sophistication is obviously far fromparable to the former.


    "Everyone, this is the enchantment center."


    On the other side, Lian, who was walking in the front, stopped first, then turned around and said, "Please don''t leave the little girl more than five meters away. The previous Marquis Huo De was lost in this enchantment center." , that was identally injured."


    "Understood."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao asked: "Lian, then where exactly is the eye crystal you mentioned?"


    "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    Lian stretched out her slender fingers, pointed to a sphereposed of countless circr magic circles in the midair not far ahead, and said, "It''s right there."


    After speaking, Lian started to lead the way again, while exining: "As you all know, the Land of the Divine Scroll not only has the perfect function of the ordinary enchantment area, but also is the only channel to connect to the God''s Domain.


    The role yed by the formation eye crystal, in addition to stabilizing the enchantment area, is more critical to open the entrance and exit of the space channel, of course, it also includes the entrance to the god''s domain. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    After a while, Lei Xiao came to the bottom of the giant sphere, and Lei Xiao noticed it.


    At this time, in front of him, 12 fist-sized golden translucent prismatic crystals appeared suspended in mid-air.


    After careful observation, although these crystals look very small, they faintly exude a sense of sacredness and solemnity, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    Moreover, in the translucent crystal, dazzling golden brilliance flickered, like countless grains of sand, flowing slowly.


    Although this scene looks simr to ordinary magic light crystals, Lei Xiao can clearly feel it.


    Among them, even if it is just a grain of sand-sized energy brilliance, it may be more than ten times or even dozens of times higher than the energy contained in all the magic energy light crystals on his body. In disrepair, without the infusion of new energy,


    "It is indeed the eye crystal of thend of the scroll."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lian''s guidance.


    When an eye crystal approached, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    These eye crystals can indeed open the property bar.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to start checking.


    [Name: Transformed source of magical energy]


    Grade: Fifth Rank


    [attribute: light]


    [Efficacy: Stabilize the enchantment area, open the space channel]


    [Remarks: This is a special source of magic energy, which is transformed from an ordinary source of magic energy. It is exclusively used in the enchantment area and cannot be refined.


    The long years have caused it to lose most of its energy, which is not enough to support it toplete its original function.


    "Great, fortunately it''s not a resource-type item that cannot be upgraded with cheats."


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    He muttered to himself in his heart: "Speaking of which, are these eye crystals the origin of the transformed magic?"


    "It is really a wonderful idea to be able to transform the source of magic into an energy-supplying item, and then move it to the eye of the formation in the enchantment area."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think to himself: "It''s a pity that these sources of magical energy can no longer be used to improve abilities, but maybe I can find a way to change them back in the future!"


    Thinking of this, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    If he can really obtain these 12 pieces of high-level magic energy, it will undoubtedly y an epic role in improving the subordinate strength of his light system!


    However, Lei Xiao also clearly understands that to achieve all this.


    One is that he must first master the method of transforming the source of magical energy.


    Second, it is necessary to find substitutes for the source of these magical energies.


    After all, this is and of scrolls that is said to be able to connect to the domain of the gods.


    Perhaps, it is still unknown whether it will y a great role in the future, and naturally it cannot be casually let it lose its original role.


    "Here Did you see it this time?"


    Facing Lei Xiao slightly raised Liu eyebrows, Lian behind his hands, tilted his head and said: "Little girl has already said before, although these formation eye crystals have not been charged for a long time, the energy left in them is still the same. Terrible.


    In addition, these formation eye crystals were all transformed by the Father God himself. No matter what you do, it is impossible for you to restore these formation eye crystals to their normal state. "


    After speaking, looking at Lei Xiao still with a calm expression, the pitiful Liu eyebrows tightened a little more.


    Then he added: "If you still don''t give up, just try it. If you just touch and recharge, these eye crystals will not resist."


    After finishing speaking, Lian folded his arms around his chest, looking like he was ready to watch a good show.


    "So that''s the case, but as I said before, I don''t think so."


    Smiling at the goddess servant not far away, Lei Xiao gently ced his hand on the eye crystal in front of him.

 Chapter 573: poor request

    Chapter 573: poor request


    With Lei Xiao''s fingertips lightly touching the surface of the crystal, the next second, under Lian''s disbelieving gaze, the slightly dim eye crystal suddenly shone with golden light.


    At the same time, a wave of extremely rich energy, like a violent gale, rippled out in an instant.


    It made the white cloth robe that Lian had already put on again start to rattle.


    Of course, there was a subordinate who was caught off guard, so that the pointed witch hat on his head was blown into the sky.


    "Is the upgrade sessful?"


    Looking at the dazzling crystal in front of him, Lei Xiao casually opened its property bar.


    [Name: Transformed source of magical energy]


    Grade: Tier 6


    [attribute: light]


    [Efficacy: Stabilize the enchantment area, open the space channel]


    [Remarks: This is a special source of magic energy, which is transformed from an ordinary source of magic energy. It is exclusively used in the enchantment area and cannot be refined.


    At present, this special transformed energy source is at the peak state of full energy, just like when it was just transformed.


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said in his heart: "It''s perfect, it really has been upgraded from the iplete state of the fifth level to theplete state of the sixth level?"


    On the other side, after seeing this unbelievable scene, the subordinates who had long been ustomed to Lei Xiao''s miraculous skills all had normal expressions, more excited than surprised.


    And Lian, who was about to watch Lei Xiao''s joke just now, had apletely sluggish and extremely shocked state on her fair and delicate face.


    At this time, she can clearly perceive that the energy contained in this eye crystal has returned to its peak state in three thousand years!


    Just when Lian Zhu opened her lips slightly, she still didn''t understand the situation in front of her.


    Apanied by one after another rich energy fluctuations, rippling out rapidly, Lei Xiao''s fingertips have already slid across the other formation eye crystals one by one.


    In a short while,pared with the upgraded eye crystal, the other eleven eye crystals that were originally dim already emitted an iparably dazzling golden light.


    "Ju... actually restored all the formation eye crystals to their peak state..."


    It was only at this moment that Lian, who was like petrification, reacted again, and then his starry eyes widened, and he looked at Lei Xiao who was still calm in disbelief.


    Through the few remaining memories, Lian, who is a servant of the gods, clearly understands.


    This kind of formation eye crystal was personally transformed by her father god. Apart from other gods, even a sixth-order mortal powerhouse cannot be recharged at all!


    And the young man in front of him, whose strength is only at the peak of the third level, actually restored all 12 formation eye crystals to their peak state three thousand years ago with a flick of a finger, which is simply unimaginable!


    "A young human race has aplished what only the gods who control the world can do... Who is this low-key young man?!"


    Realizing this, Lian''s slender and thick eyshes flickered, and he set off a huge wave in his heart: "Although I don''t know how he did it, but in terms of charging alone, this is undoubtedlyparable to that of a god. Strength!"


    After being shocked, Lian was very excited when he gently stroked a strand of messy hair scattered on his forehead behind his ears.


    For three thousand years, as a servant of the gods, she never felt the power of the gods, let alone received the revtions of the gods.


    Most of the time, she just wandered in this city where she was alone, enduring the loneliness of thousands of years.


    The only belief that supports her is naturally the belief and worship of God the Father.


    So much so that every day when the sun sets, Lian looks forward to her Father Goding with the dawn tomorrow, standing in front of her with a smile, stretching out his big hand to touch her head, saying that she has worked hard during this time.


    If there is such a day, even if he has endured great loneliness, so what?


    However, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Countless days and nights, the dawn of every day illuminates only the huge empty city and her alone.


    With the passage of time, in this process, in this unchanging city, Lian thought about it more than once.


    Has her father, God, abandoned herself and the city, and will never return.


    Have you already forgotten that in a certain corner of this world, there is still an insignificant little servant who is watching and praying devoutly alone.


    A thousand years.


    A thousand years


    Another thousand years...


    Although I still stubbornly believe that Father God will not abandon me, I look forward to the day when Father God wille with dawn.


    But at the same time, Lian also clearly understood in his heart.


    Perhaps, she will never wait for the day when Father God returns.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is also a reasonable thing.


    Although she didn''t know why, but after all, she was just a stupid servant who had forgotten everything about God the Father, so what qualifications did she have to pray that God the Father woulde before her again?


    Whenever Lian has such thoughts and feels down.


    She would always go to the central square of the city in a daze, and stay in front of the pedestal of the statue of God the Father that was empty for a whole day, either praying, confessing, or simply staring in a daze.


    Even though she was a little overwhelmed, she wanted to find the truth.


    A truth about why the father God left, a truth about why she lost her memory, and a truth about the identity of the enemy in World War I outside the city.


    However, when she came up with this idea, the crystal of the formation eye was no longer enough to open the space channel... As a result, she couldn''t even get out of thend of the scroll, so how could she find the truth of all this?


    Maybe, she will never get the truth, maybe, one day, she will turn into dust along with this city.


    And this amazing young man in front of him undoubtedly rekindled Lian''s hope of finding the truth!


    In Lian''s heart, at the same time with mixed feelings.


    On the other side, the faces of all the subordinates couldn''t help showing expressions of excitement.


    Under the miraculous effect of the lord, along with the recovery of 12 formation eye crystals, this undoubtedly means that the exit to the outside world from this ce of divine volume can be opened.


    "Great, long live the lord! We can finally return to the normal space!"


    Seeing Zhao Yan put on her pointed witch hat again, she couldn''t help but eximed excitedly.


    "It''s just a little thing, it''s not a big deal."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao turned to Lian on the other side, and said with a faint smile, "How is it? I''m not talking too much, am I?"


    "... Your Excellency is indeed extraordinary."


    Revived, Lian looked straight at Lei Xiao, with a hint of reverence in that extremelyplex gaze.


    This young man who came out of the blue and brought her hope made her involuntarily have a strange feeling of admiration and awe.


    After all, in a sense, this young man possesses powerparable to that of a god, while she is just a created servant of the gods.


    "Pity, if that''s the case, then let''s leave the center of the enchantment area first."


    Sensing the other party''s strange gaze, Lei Xiao spoke again while feeling puzzled.


    "Understood, everyone, please don''t leave the little girl more than 5 meters away."


    A little numbly nodded to Lei Xiao, Lian walked in the front again.


    Next, under the guidance of Lian.


    The group of people went all the way back in the direction they came from. It didn''t take long for the colorful magic circles around them to disappear.


    Instead, there are not far ahead, suspended in the void space, withyers of upward stairs.


    After stepping on the stairs in the void, and not long after climbing, the walls with magical bright lines on both sides first emerged out of thin air, followed by the ceiling above the head.


    Apanied by the spacious stairs, it bes narrower and narrower until only one person can move forward.


    Lei Xiao walked out of this underground space and returned to the kitchen of the above house.


    "When I came back, didn''t those illusory universes and starry sky disappear? It''s quite strange."


    Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao continued to walk into the living room before, while nodding thoughtfully.


    "However, in this way, you can return to the normal space outside."


    Sensing the sense of relief from the subordinates around him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    But just when he thought of this, Lian, who was walking in the front and had already stepped out of the porch, suddenly stopped and turned around stiffly.


    This sudden scene made all the subordinates around Lei Xiao, who were a little rxed just now, tense up, and waves of decent energy began to rise slowly from the energy vortex in his belly.


    No matter what, the opponent is a powerful fifth-tier five-star powerhouse with a full set of fifth-tier equipment. Once a sudden attack urs, it is enough to cause a lot of trouble for one''s own side.


    "Pity, what''s wrong?"


    At the very center of the team, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a bit of awe-inspiring expression on his face, and asked with a frown.


    "Your Excellency, my little girl has an unfeeling request!"


    Lian took a step forward, and said involuntarily.


    Immediately afterwards, she obviously noticed the nervousness of her party, and hurriedly returned to her original position, spreading her hands slightly, indicating that she did not have any malicious intentions.


    "Unfortunately please?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and responded, "But it''s okay to say."


    On the other side, after hesitating for a moment, I saw firm star eyes on Lian''s fair cheeks, and said: "Excuse me, Your Excellency, can you leave here with the little girl?"


    After a pause, Lian added eagerly: "To be precise, the little girl wants to be by your side!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this unexpected request, Lei Xiao was momentarily at a loss for words, too surprised to speak.


    He obviously didn''t expect that abat puppet **** servant created by the gods would beg to stay by his side.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao began to think secretly in his heart.


    "It would be great if I could get a strong man with such strength, but this is undoubtedly by my side, nting an unstable factor and posing a great threat to other subordinates."


    "After all, it''s a god''s creation, so you wouldn''t be willing to sign a master-servant contract with me, would you?"


    "Furthermore, as a created servant, is it really possible to sign a master-servant contract?"


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    In this world, only alien lords like myself can either take the form of summoning, or subdue them in person, and sign a master-servant contract with the local aborigines, and the medium is naturally the recruitment order of the corresponding ss.


    These special messages have been imprinted in the minds of every lord when they first came to this world, and they will also be imprinted in the minds of every subordinate when signing the contract.


    But other contracts in this world, such as the surrender contract and the dragon''s blood contract, do not have this restriction.


    Of course, including the master-servant contract signed in person, no matter what kind of contract it is, it is very difficult to achieve.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao tentatively asked, although he didn''t have a corresponding recruitment order, "It''s not impossible, are you willing to sign a master-servant contract with me?"


    Next, just as Lei Xiao was about to exin the master-servant contract like every time he conquered.


    On the other side, Wan Lian started to be surprised, and couldn''t help but blurted out: "Your Excellency also knows about the master-servant contract? Originally, the little girl was nning to talk about it next."


    "oh?"


    Blinking his dark eyes puzzledly, Lei Xiao said with a puzzled look on his face: "I''m curious, why do you also know about the master-servant contract."


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter, these created servants, signed a master-servant contract with the Father God at the very beginning!"


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lian said without hesitation: "Besides, as far as my daughter knows, theoretically, a master-servant contract can only be signed between a **** and a god-servant!"


    "Wait...the amount of information is a bitrge, let me digest it."


    The goddess waiter ~ at the entrance made a pause gesture, and Lei Xiao began to ponder.


    Before that, Lei Xiao had already thought about why the local natives couldn''t sign a master-servant contract like a lord from another world.


    The conclusion reached is because of the recruitment order.


    Undoubtedly, only the foreign lord who holds the recruitment order has the power to sign the master-servant contract.


    "And from Lian''s words just now, it can be seen that this master-servant contract is actually not exclusive to the lord of the other world, but was originally applied between the gods and the servants of the gods."


    "So, is it the gods who summoned our billion lords and descended to this world to give us the conditions to sign the master-servant contract as well?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face: "But, it is impossible to sign a contract with a recruitment order between a **** and a servant?"


    "If that''s the case, how did the gods and servants sign the master-servant contract?"

 Chapter 574: law of conservation of magic

    Chapter 574:w of conservation of magic


    In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao didn''t immediately ask the other party, but began to ponder again.


    In addition, there is another crucial question.


    That is why the other party, who is a servant of God, took the initiative to sign a master-servant contract with himself, an outsider?


    On the other side, Lian obviously saw the doubt in Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    He took the initiative to say again: "Your Excellency, my daughter''s request is indeed a bit abrupt, but my daughter has been watching here for three thousand years, and my little girl doesn''t want to sit and wait for death anymore. My little girl wants to know the reason why Father God doesn''te back!"


    Lian looked solemn, and continued to add: "Besides, my little girl has a feeling that as long as you stay by your side, you will definitely find the reason!"


    At this moment, in Lian''s mind, Lei Xiao''s rxed back in the enchantment center just now appeared again.


    The miraculous charging method is undoubtedly still fresh in Lian''s memory.


    No, or from that moment on, Lian''s heart, which had already been dim, began to shine brightly again along with the array eye crystal.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to listen to the other party''s words.


    "To tell you the truth, three thousand years ago, when the little girl woke up on the battlefield, she not only lost almost all her memories."


    Sighing softly, Lian continued: "Moreover, the master-servant contract signed between the little girl and the Father God has also expired inexplicably, so that the little girl who is a servant of God can no longer feel the existence of God."


    "There is such a thing."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao began to ponder.


    As an alien lord, he naturally understood clearly.


    There is only one way to terminate the master-servant contract.


    That is master or servant, either dies.


    "It can now be fully confirmed that, as I spected before, the **** who created pity has indeed been beheaded by other gods."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Not far away, Lian''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Your Excellency, my little girl can guess what you are thinking now, and I also know that you have not said that little girl is not good in order to take into ount my little girl''s feelings." something to believe in."


    At this time, Lian''s expression was unexpectedly calm, and he said secretly: "That is to say, Father God will nevere back, but Father God will nevere back again. Everything is just that the little girl is still unwilling to recognize the reality." That''s all."


    After speaking, Lian involuntarily lowered her head again, so that everyone couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    After a long while, Lian raised his head again, and said with firm eyes: "In short, it is the arrival of Your Excellency, which has brought a glimmer of light to the bleak life of my little girl."


    "Therefore, my little girl doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, please take my little girl and leave here together!"


    After a pause, Lian''s expression began to be a little excited, and he added: "As long as I can follow Your Excellency and find the truth of three thousand years ago, even if it means smashing my little girl to pieces, I will not hesitate!"


    "Pursue the unknown truth three thousand years ago... Is this why you want to follow me? This is exactly the same as me."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t immediately reply to the other party, but frowned again and asked: "Lian, why do you think that I can help you find the truth?"


    "Although I don''t know how your Excellency did it, in the formation eye crystal, your excellency easily demonstrated the powerparable to a god."


    Nodding solemnly to Lei Xiao, Lian said without any concealment: "In my only memory, I have seen many fifth-level or even sixth-level God''s Chosen Sons, but even those who have obtained the God''s Chosen The top powerhouses of all races will definitely not be able to do this."


    With star eyes shining, Lian continued: "Based on this alone, Your Excellency is undoubtedly the mortal who is closest to the gods. Therefore, the little girl believes that if you follow Your Excellency, you will definitely find out the truth of the matter!"


    "The person who is closest to the gods? This big hat caught me off guard because of how well it was buttoned."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and murmured in his heart.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao had thought about his golden finger talent more than once.


    Although this different world of swords and magic ispletely different from Blue Star, it still operates ording to the correspondingws and rules.


    For example, thew of conservation of magic power.


    Even the various golem puppets summoned out of thin air are also formed by the condensation of magic energy particles in the air. When there is no continuous supply of magic power, they will revert to free magic energy particles.


    The same goes for the various spells cast.


    For example, whether it is the fortification technique of the soil system or the water polo technique of the water system, although it looks the same as ordinary soil and water, it is obviously much more unstable than ordinary soil and water.


    If there is no continuous supply of magic power for a long time, it will quickly revert to magic energy particles in the air.


    All in all, everything is the same as the blue star, any matter or energy will never appear or disappear out of thin air.


    However, his own golden finger upgrade talent, whether it is a qualitative change that changes the item itself, or a quantitative change that increases the number by a hundred times, clearly vites these ironws.


    How on earth is this... done?


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao frowned, and realized another deeper problem.


    As Lian said, to some extent.


    My own talent is indeedparable to the power of a god, and it is true that only a **** can make a billion lords descend. The reason for this is undoubtedly intriguing.


    "Could it be that the talents awakened by us alien lords are also inextricably linked with God?"


    "This brings us back to the original question. Why did God let us have a billion lordse to this world after three thousand years in the nk age? Is there something that is inconvenient for me to do?"


    At this time ~ Lei Xiao''s eyebrows were about to twist together.


    However, after only a moment, Lei Xiao''s frown was rxed again.


    "Forget it, let''s focus on the things in front of me. When my strength continues to improve, I will naturally be able to understand all the truth."


    "What can be determined at present is that the gods who are no longer looking at the Ten Thousand Races, for some reason, will not interfere with the affairs of this world."


    "Otherwise, with the power of God, you can do whatever you want, so why bother to summon our billion lords toe?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes sparkled, and he focused his gaze on the Goddess Attendant at the entrance.


    On the other side, I saw a look of eagerness on Lian''s fair face, and hurriedly asked: "Your Excellency, would you like to let the little girl stay by your side?"


    But at this moment, Lei Xiao was taken aback, and thought of another crucial question.

 Chapter 575: pity allegiance

    Chapter 575: pity allegiance


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao is thinking about now is how to sign a contract with the other party.


    Now that he has fully understood everything about the opponent, Lei Xiao will naturally not let go of the opportunity to subdue this battle doll!


    "This brings me back to the question just now. How did the **** and the servant sign the contract? How should I sign a master-servant contract with this servant?"


    "By the way, I remember that Lian mentioned just now that after leaving this magical ce, her own strength will weaken. What''s going on?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Lian Xing''s eyes flickered, obviously aware of Lei Xiao''s question, and then said: "To tell you the truth, the matter is like this..."


    Next, through Lian''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    It turns out that as a battle doll that protects thend of the divine scroll, Lian can only exert his ultimate strength when he is in thend of the divine scroll and linked to the vast energy that maintains thend of the divine scroll.


    And once he leaves thend of the divine scroll and loses the energy link of Lian, his strength will naturally weaken a lot.


    "In the little girl''s little memory, three thousand years ago, the little girl once left thend of the gods for a short time because she was escorting the elven king who came to the pilgrimage, and her strength plummeted to the fourth level with only half a foot into the fifth level. pinnacle level."


    Speaking of this, Lian''s expression became a little nervous, and he quickly said: "Your Excellency, because of the strength of the little girl, you will not be able to reach the peak level of the fourth level with half a foot in the outside world, instead of Is it a little girl?"


    "That''s not the case."


    Looking at the eager expression of the other party, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    So far, although there are more than a dozen powerful fighters above the fourth rank under hismand, except for the two fifth-rank powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    The strongest subordinate around him is the fourth-rank and six-star giant ax general Bert.


    And now, even though Lian can''t use his fullbat power, he is still a fourth-order peak powerhouse who has stepped into the fifth-order with half a foot!


    You know, a powerhouse of this level is only one step away from the fifth level, and it is already difficult to find an opponent below the fourth level and nine stars.


    And, at this stage, it is undoubtedly possible to secure the third position in the territory!


    Of course, this does not include the Gracria who have not yet returned to the extremely cold ce.


    "By the way, this guy Jiang Li has been away for a while, because the distance is still too far, not only can''t get in touch with the text, but the attributes in the overview interface are also in a status to be updated. Presumably, he should have found his body and returned. Is it the fifth level?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and focused his attention on the goddess servant in front of him.


    Then he directly asked his doubts about how to sign a contract with the other party, and briefly exined his identity as a foreign lord and the current situation on thisnd.


    "It turns out that there is such a thing..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, a look of shock and curiosity appeared on Lian''s fair face.


    As a puppet dedicated tobat, except for that brief escort, Lian has never been to ces other than thend of the scroll.


    After all, the reason she was created was just to protect the ce of the scroll. At that time, because of her duties, she didn''t have time to learn about it.


    And the pilgrims who are asionally allowed to enter thend of the divine scroll are either members of the royal family of various races, or the sons of God''s Chosen with extraordinary strength. They are all prominent existences from the outside world, and it is impossible to have opportunities tomunicate.


    Therefore, Lian knew almost nothing about the outside world, and was even more amazed at the arrival of the alien lord mentioned by Lei Xiao.


    "These things, let''s talk about them slowlyter."


    Looking at Lian''s expression of unsatisfactory hearing, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said.


    "Understood, the little girl will listen to your Excellency."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lian''s gaze became firm again, and she stretched out her hands and made a gesture of holding them up.


    Immediately afterwards, with a sh of dazzling golden light, a small shiny golden key suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand.


    For a moment, the originally dark entrance suddenly became bright.


    "Your Excellency, this is the key to my daughter''s heart, and at the same time, it is also the key to signing the contract."


    After finishing speaking, Lian slowly walked forward, carefully handed the small key in his hand to Lei Xiao, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency only needs to inject energy into it, and then you can start to sign the master-servant contract. "


    "So it''s like this... Is this how contracts are signed between gods and servants?"


    "It''s not perfect to be able to subdue a top powerhouse who has stepped into the fifth-order level for nothing without consuming precious recruitment orders of the corresponding level!"


    Excited, looking at the small and exquisite golden key in his hand, Lei Xiao casually opened its attribute bar.


    Name: Key of the Soul


    Owner: Pity "God of Light"


    [Function: Sign a master-servant contract]


    [Remarks: This is a key to the soul of the battle doll that has lost the Father God. Only those who let itpletely open their hearts can get this key. With this thing, you will be the new owner of this battle doll .


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao looked at the expectant Lian in front of him, and then said with the same seriousness: "If that''s the case, then let''s start signing the contract."


    After speaking, the small and exquisite key in Lei Xiao''s hand suddenly glowed with brilliance.


    "Obey, Lian is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    On the other side, the Goddess Attendant who was a battle doll knelt down on one knee and lowered her head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    In this way, after a period of time, along with the golden key, it slowly turned into dots of energy particles like fireflies.


    The familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-rank nine-star **** servant Jian Shenglian has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "It''s perfect. After receiving Lian''s allegiance, my overall strength has been greatly improved!"


    "In this way, I have gained a lot of confidence in my next n to control the eastern region of Lengyan!"


    "Also, maybe it won''t take long before I can find a way to improve Lian''s strength, so that he can be a powerful fifth-order powerhouse outside thend of the scroll!"


    "The most important thing is, if Lian has reached the fifth level outside thend of the scroll, if hees to thend of the scroll again, wouldn''t it be very possible to directly break through to the unreachable sixth level?!"


    "At that time, if the enemy is attracted to thend of the scroll..."


    In ecstasy, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar while supporting the female battle doll in front of him.


    Name: Lian


    upation: God Servant Sword Master


    [ss: Fifth-rank five-star (fourth-rank nine-star)]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Brilliant Nine Thorns "Active" (Light attribute physical target attack, additional puncture effect)]


    [Skill 2: Anxiety Breaking sh "Active" (Light attribute physical target attack, additional blinding effect)]


    [Skill 3: One Sword Light Burst "Active" (Light attribute physical target attack, additional piercing effect and blinding effect)]


    [Skill 4: God''s Servant "Passive" (when in thend of the scroll, super-hugely enhances one''s own strength)]


    [Skill 5: Servant of Light "Passive" (When using a one-handed sword, moderately increases damage, immune to dark attribute magic attacks below Tier 5 (Tier 4))]


    "Good guy, from the first three skills, it can be clearly seen that Lian is a sword master who focuses on single-target attacks."


    Looking at the introduction on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao said excitedly in his heart: "Needless to mention the four skills, it is exactly the same as what Lian said. The most important thing is the five skills."


    "Judging from the description of skill five, Lian ispletely immune to all dark-attributed magic below his own level. This is simply the absolute nemesis of dark-type opponents."


    Thinking of this, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    He regained hisposure, then looked directly at the other party''s star pupils and said: "Lian, from this moment on, you are the partner of everyone present, including me, who depend on life and death. From this moment on, you will Never be alone again!"


    "Aren''t you going to be alone forever? It seems that the three thousand years of guarding by my subordinates have not been in vain after all."


    Hearing the sound, Lian was stunned first, and then her slender body began to tremble slightly, and wept with joy: "From this moment on, the long sword in Lian''s hand is only for the lord, only for the lord. My lord, cut through the thorns and thorns!"


    After all, Lian knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, unwilling to stand up for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing excited expressions while sighing. Even the servants of the former gods can be subdued. The lord is really extraordinary!


    "By the way, pity, show me your weapon."


    After leaning down again to help the other party up, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then spoke.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, Lian took off the long sword worn at his waist without hesitation, and handed it to Lei Xiao with both hands together with the scabbard.


    After taking over the long sword that was already mottled on the golden scabbard, Lei Xiao gently pulled it out, and a long sword with a strong splendor was revealed from the scabbard.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly opened the property bar.


    [Name: God-given Sword]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect: Dim light power "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 80%"]


    [Remarks: The mass-produced long sword forged by a **** servant under themand of a certain god, although the forging material is not as good as the magic weapon of the same ss, the superb forging technology makes up for it.


    However, because it has gone through three thousand years, although it has been preserved very well, it still lives up to its heyday.


    "Is that true? The long years have worn down this sword a lot."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao tapped his finger and started to upgrade directly.


    In the next second, a dazzling white light shed.


    The long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand, the edge of the sword buzzed, suddenly exuded a much more dazzling splendor than before.


    At the same time, a frigid and chilling energy fluctuation also rippled out.


    Seeing this scene, Lian could hardly believe her eyes, a look of astonishment and shock quietly appeared on her fair cheeks again.


    Unexpectedly, the lord can not only recharge the eye crystal, but also perfectly restore the long sword that has been eroded by time!


    Such a rich splendor once only appeared in her memory three thousand years ago!


    In front of her, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and opened the attribute bar of the long sword again.


    [Name: God-given Sword]


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Power of Radiance "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 120%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: God''s Blessing "When used as the holder of a divinely created object, it will automatically form a high-level spell defense barrier around it, greatly reducing the damage received from spells"]


    [Remarks: A mass-produced long sword created by a certain god''s forging **** attendant, it is specially equipped for the **** attendant warriors in thend of the scroll. At present, this long sword is in full bloom.


    "Not bad, not only the power of light, the original additional effect, has been greatly improved, but also a new additional effect of magic defense?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, re-sheathed the long sword casually, and handed it to the stunned Lian.


    At the same time Lian Daidai took over the long sword, Lei Xiao, who was only one step away from her, happened to be able to directly open the attribute bar of the silver-white light armor on her body.


    Name: Armor Bestowed by God


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect: God''s Barrier? "When used as the holder of a divinely created object, it will automatically form a high-level physical defense barrier around it, and the physical damage below the fifth level will be halved"]


    [Remarks: A mass-produced light armor made by a forging servant under themand of a certain god. The light forging material makes it as flexible as leather armor after being equipped with this light armor.


    However, because it has gone through three thousand years, although it has been preserved very well, it still lives up to its heyday.


    "Is it exactly the same as the long sword just now? If that''s the case, then just start upgrading directly. Anyway, this kind of situation eroded by time will not change quantitatively."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao tapped his finger lightly, directly on Lian''s shoulder armor.


    In the next second, without waiting for Lian to react, every part of the light armor on her body was instantly resplendent, including a wing-shaped silver-white metal headband on her head.


    "So that''s it. Is the metal headband on that head the helmet of this set of light armor?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the opponent''s light armor again.


    Name: Armor Bestowed by God


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: God''s Barrier? Holy "When used as the holder of a divinely created object, it will automatically form a high-level physical defense barrier around it, and the physical damage below the sixth level will be halved"]


    [Additional effect 2: God''s energy immunity "when used as the holder of a divinely created thing ~ greatly reduces the user''s energy consumption"]


    [Remarks: The mass-produced light armor and the metal headband that goes with the women''s armor, made by a certain god''s forging **** attendant, although the defense seems to be weak, it is an important part of the formation of a high-level defensive enchantment. Mixed with extremely hard special metals, this set of armor is currently in its prime.


    "Very good, it is indeed the original equipment of God Attendant! In this way, Lian''s physical defense ability can also be greatly improved!"


    "Moreover, the newly added energy immunity effect has greatly improved Lian''s endurance on the battlefield!"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Subordinates are extremely...no, thank you lord lord!"


    On the other side, feeling that the armor on his body has also changed, Lian was already incoherent with excitement.


    After a while, Lian, whose excited expression on his cheeks slowed down, seemed to remember something, and hurriedly bowed and said: "By the way, Lord Lord, I have one more thing to tell you!"

 Chapter 576: emblem

    Chapter 576: emblem


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the flickering appearance of Lian Xing''s eyes, a curious expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "My lord, back then, in thisnd of divine scrolls, apart from our divine guards, there was also arge number of alchemy puppet troops stationed in this city."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Lian continued: "During that sudden battle, although this alchemy puppet troop, like the God''s Guards under its subordinates, waspletely wiped out."


    "However, during the hundreds of years that my subordinate wandered around the city, I found two teams of alchemy puppets one after another, and they stayed in the treatment center, prayer hall, etc."


    Lian was quite excited and said: "These alchemy puppets, like the subordinates, have lost their masters and cannot move because they have no orders. Perhaps the lord can also take them under hismand!"


    "Take me to have a look."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he spoke immediately.


    "Of course, please follow the lord''s direction."


    Obediently bowing slightly, Lian stepped forward and opened the door at the end of the entrance.


    That''s it, under Lian''s guidance.


    Lei Xiao and his party left this private house where the enchantment center was hidden, and traveled through the huge city again.


    In the process, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    Originally, in this magicalnd, there wereplete storage facilities such as equipment warehouses and resource warehouses.


    However, when Lian went to check, there was already nothing in it, obviously it had been looted by the victors of the war three thousand years ago.


    Regarding this point, Lei Xiao had no expectations at all.


    After all, in essence, thisnd of divine scrolls is no different from other ruins of thousands of races that were destroyed in the nk era.


    Whether it is the city of thousands of races outside, or thend of the scroll in the enchanted area, the territory of the loser will naturally inevitably be ransacked by the winner.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also asked Lian another extremely curious question.


    That is, since this ce of the divine volume, also known as the entrance hall of the divine domain, is the only way to the divine domain.


    So, how to open the channel of God''s Domain? What is the scene in God''s Domain?


    The reply he got was that, just like everything about God, Lian had no memory of God''s Domain, and as for the way to go to God''s Domain, he had no idea at all.


    "Forget it. With my current strength, it is undoubtedly too early to set foot in the realm of the gods. As long as I bring Lian, the servant of the gods, when the time is right, everything will be solved."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t delve into it, but refocused his attention on the things in front of him.


    At the same time, led by Lian, the group of people had passed through empty and deste streets and alleys, and came to a simple building with bright flowers and nts nted at the door.


    Such a scene, against the background of the deste and lonely environment around, makes people''s eyes brighten, as if they have entered the gorgeous colorful world from the monotonous ck and white world.


    "My lord, this is the residence of my subordinates."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Lian introduced: "In the long years, every few years, my subordinates will change their residences in this deserted city, and this is the only thing that subordinates can feel fresh. thing."


    After finishing speaking, Lian sighed involuntarily first, and then said with a smile on his face: "However, those are things in the past. After the storm, there will be a rainbow, and the long night will eventually have the moment of dawn. And now Subordinates, bathe in this dazzling brilliance!"


    "Well said, our journey will surely be just like what you said."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao sniffed the refreshing fragrance of flowers and nts in front of him, and said with a smile: "Also, what we have to do is not just to go forward bravely and run towards the brilliant dawn with others, but to Be the first ray of light to break through the darkness!"


    "Obey! Your lord! Your subordinates are willing to burn their lives to light up your lord''s journey!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates around couldn''t help cheering up and said in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the excitement, Lian pushed open the door of his residence and weed Lei Xiao and his party in.


    Stepping into the door of the residence, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a rather spacious living room.


    The area here is about 70 to 80 square meters, coffee table, sofa, carpet and chandelier, it can be said to be everything,pared with the private house just now.


    Although the decoration is still very simple, whether it is the half-full flower watering pot in the corner or the bright flower arrangement with water drops in the ss bottle on the coffee table, it obviously adds a warm atmosphere of life here.


    "My lord, please follow this subordinate."


    Seeing Lei Xiao looking around at his home, Lian couldn''t help but smile shyly, and walked in the front again.


    Passing through this living room, Lian opened the door of a room next to the wooden stairs.


    Walking into this room which is almost the same size as the living room just now, two rows of stone soldier statues standing neatly appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Upon careful observation, these statues are exactly the same, about two meters in height, and they are all dressed in light armor with full armor.


    The difference from the guardians of the earth is that although these statues of soldiers are also made of some kind of stone, they are iid with intricate patterns of golden crystal patterns all over their bodies, making them look imposing.


    Moreover, the hands of these soldier statues are all holding a giant stone bow, which obviously belongs to a long-rangebat unit.


    "There are no traces of energy links around... Your lord, they are all self-contained alchemy puppets!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan blinked her starry eyes, and couldn''t help saying excitedly: "Judging from the energy fluctuations that it faintly emits, although it is rtively weak due tock of maintenance, it is still obviously stronger than ordinary alchemists. Puppet, it''s more than a level of cleverness!"


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to ponder.


    However, since these alchemy puppets do not yet belong to themselves, or their subordinates, it is temporarily impossible to check their specific attributes.


    "Next, it''s time to think about how to gain control of these alchemy puppets."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    Before that, when he was controlling the alchemy puppet Ice Knight, it was because Xue Ya who had epted the inheritance of the Ice Demon was there to assist him.


    And now, although these alchemy puppets have lost their masters, they probably won''t be easily controlled by him.


    After all, the one who can create therge-scale alchemy puppets that Lian said, even if it is not the father of Lian himself, is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s try it first."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao put his palm t on the chest of the alchemy puppet in front of him, and tried to inject a ray of energy into it, but the result was like nothing happened, and there was no reaction at all.


    Frowning, Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat, directly increasing the output of energy in his abdomen.


    As a result, this time, although there was no feeling of being lost in the sea, it was reced by an obvious sense of being blocked, as if being blocked by an unbreakable absolute defensive barrier.


    "Is that so?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s brows were almost knit together, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "My lord, this subordinate has a solution that may work."


    On the other side, Lian bowed slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, please wait a moment for my subordinates."


    After saying that, Lian smiled and ran out of the room quickly.


    It didn''t take long, and with the sound of hurried footsteps, he returned to Lian in front of Lei Xiao, and there was already a small and delicate pale gold hexagram badge in Xian''s hand.


    "My lord, this is a **** scroll badge. Originally, my former father **** was going to give it to a certain son of God''s Chosen with outstanding merits, but before the other party arrived, the war broke out."


    Carefully handing the golden badge to Lei Xiao''s palm with both hands, Lian exined: "In the only remaining memory of my subordinates, this kind of divine scroll badge is extremely rare, and its function is to convert ordinary energy particles in the air , slowly converted into the power of the scroll, and stored and used by the wearer."


    "The power of the scroll?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment when he looked at the delicate badge in his hand that faintly exuded impressive energy fluctuations.


    Observing carefully, this six-pointed star pale gold badge is not solid, but hollowed out in the center, which is made up of two regr equteral triangles cross-jointed.


    Moreover, it is engraved with indescribable exquisite textures, which at first nce looks like a finely crafted ultimate work of art.


    "A very special badge indeed."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes flickered, and he eximed: "So, does this item belong to a special energy supply item? This is quite special."


    "Your lord is right. It is said that the power of this divine scroll is simr to the power of gods that only gods can use. Perhaps by mobilizing the power on this badge, you can gain control of these alchemy puppets."


    I saw Lian brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear, nodded again and said.


    At the same time as Lian responded, Lei Xiao had already opened the attribute bar of this badge.


    [Name: God Scroll Badge] (unbound)


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    The Power of the Divine Scroll: 100%


    [Additional effect: the power of the scroll? Absolutely "slowly convert the energy particles in the air into the power of the scroll, and allow the wearer to call it freely, which can enhance the power of skills below the fifth level at most"]


    [Remarks: It is said that this badge is made by the gods themselves, and only the most outstanding sons of the gods are eligible to obtain it. There are very few of them.


    This badge is currently in an iplete state due to its long history.


    "Sure enough, it is almost exactly the same as Lian''s description? It can also increase the power of skills. It is a very practical item. I don''t know if there are other functions? Let''s study itter."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart: "Besides, like storage equipment, do you still need to identify the owner and bind it?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to confess the Lord with blood.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "God Scroll Badge (Fifth Tier? Extraordinary!


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t rush to upgrade, but directly put the badge on his chest.


    At present, this badge is in the state of 100% of the power of the scroll, which has reached the full mark.


    If after the upgrade, the power of the scroll is directly returned to zero, then it may take a while to gain control of these alchemy puppets.


    After all, the conversion efficiency of the power of the scroll is still unclear.


    However, judging from the word "slow" on the property bar, it is obvious that the conversion will not be too fast.


    "All in all, let''s try this time first, and see if we can sessfully gain control of the alchemy puppet."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao stood in front of the tall soldier statue again.


    It is worth mentioning that after wearing the badge on his chest, Lei Xiao felt it immediately.


    It is as if there is an extra energy vortex in his body, which can be used by him at will, which is quite miraculous.


    Moreover, although the energy in this extra energy vortex ispletely different from the original energy in his body.


    But there is no sense of exclusion between each other, on the contrary, they are closely rted and can be merged or separated at any time.


    Next, Lei Xiao concentrated his mind, stretched out his palm, separated a wave of energy directly from the badge, and injected it into the chest of the alchemy puppet in front of him.


    This time, without any hindrance, Lei Xiao easily gained control of the alchemy puppet in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lei Xiao''s control, there was a sound of stones colliding.


    The soldier statue in front of him immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Did you make it?"


    Looking at the alchemy puppet saluting respectfully, Lei Xiao directly opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Warrior of Light ]


    upation: God Arm Shooter


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    [Skill 1: Bright Sniper "Active" (Single attack of light attribute spellsThe effect on dark attribute targets is outstanding)]


    [Skill 2: Bright Arrow Rain "Active" (Light attribute spell group attack, excellent effect on dark attribute targets)]


    [Skill 3: Warrior of Light "Passive" pletely immune to dark attribute spell damage below Tier 3)]


    [Skill 4: God-level Alchemy Puppet "Passive" (quickly repair any damage suffered by oneself)]


    "Good guy, you are indeed an alchemy puppet in the Land of Divine Scrolls. This should be considered a magic archer, right? Moreover, its own repair speed is much higher than that of the Ice Knight."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "Currently, the guardians of the earth, the guardians of the sky, and the ice knights on me are all melee units, and this kind of magic archer undoubtedly makes up for my ownck of long-range power! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao began to cast his gaze on the statues of other soldiers around him.

 Chapter 577: Beyond the city walls is a devastated battlefield

    Chapter 577: Beyond the city walls is a devastated battlefield


    Next, after more and more proficient operations, Lei Xiao easily gained control of the other neen alchemy puppets.


    "The third-tier peak god-arm archers of the two teams? In terms ofbat power alone, this is undoubtedly equal to the ordinary first-tier archers of the two teams, or two long-range fourth-tier senior experts!"


    "The most important thing is that it can be carried around and deployed at any time. In this way, not only can the tactical application on the future battlefield be more flexible, but also my own safety can be further consolidated!"


    Nodding happily, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and the two rows of alchemy puppets standing neatly in front of him were all included in the space bracelet.


    "Currently, do I have 24 Guardians of the Earth, 2 Guardians of the Sky, 18 Ice Knights, and the newly acquired 20 Archers?"


    "These 64 puppets whose strength is above the level of the third-tier senior powerhouse, if consideredprehensively, are at least equivalent to thebat power of more than half of an ordinary legion in the formation system. It is not too much to be able to carry more than half of the legion''sbat power. Perfect!"


    "I have to say, I''m already looking forward to therge-scale battle that will start soon."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with excitement.


    On the other side, Lian took a step forward, also excitedly said: "Your subordinates know that the lord will definitely subdue these alchemy puppets!"


    I saw Lian slightly pondering, and added: "Master Lord, the strength of these alchemy puppets was originally at the fourth level, but due tock of maintenance, it has dropped to the third level. If you can find the corresponding The maintenance method can still return to the fourth order!"


    "Very good, let our own alchemist check itter."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao smiled at the goddess servant in front of him and said, "Okay, Lian, pack up the important things at home, we are going to leave here, from now on, the territory will be your home."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, a look of excitement appeared on Lian''s fair face, and she trotted out of the room.


    Next, a group of people rested on the soft sofa in the living room for a short time.


    With a gust of wind passing by, Lian reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, the subordinates are all packed!"


    I saw that Lian was still dressed in a pure white cloth robe, but the outline of her figure was obviously much slimmer. It seemed that she had already shed her armor and changed into casual clothes that were more convenient for her to move around.


    Moreover, there is no burden on her body, and the overall appearance is much lighter than before.


    "Just now I wanted to give Lian a storage ring, but this girl ran too fast, where did all her belongings and salutes go?"


    Looking at Lian''s appearance of going into battle with light clothes, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled in his heart.


    After previous observation, Lei Xiao had already noticed.


    Lian didn''t wear any essories on her body, as if she had storage space.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao expressed his doubts.


    "My lord doesn''t know something. As a battle doll created by God, the subordinate has a storage space of 100 cubic meters, which is more than enough to store salutes and equipment."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s question, Lian slightly bowed and exined with a smile.


    "It turns out that it is indeed a divine creation."


    Raising his eyebrows in surprise, Lei Xiao stood up from the soft andfortable sofa, and then said to his subordinates, "Okay, let''s get out of here first."


    After leaving Lian''s residence, Lei Xiao did not go directly to the medical center where the Huo De family lived, but ordered Lian to guide a group of people to check the battlefield.


    In this way, along the direction of the two suns, one big and one small, walking forward on the empty street.


    Looking past the pure white roof of the building at the end, an extremely tall and majestic pure white city wall in the distance came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Good guy, when you look at it from the central square of the city, you don''t feel so tall. Compared with it, the walls of the mountain fortress are nothingpared to it."


    Looking at the huge city wall, which was roughly estimated to be at least 30 meters high, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but admire inwardly.


    And the subordinates beside him also showed expressions of astonishment.


    "My lord, the passage to the city wall is just beside the city gate, and it''s not far from here."


    Immediately afterwards, the clear and crisp sound of pity came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao looked serious and quickened his pace.


    After walking forward for a while, after turning thest street corner, a huge city gate appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This also pure white stone city gate was at least fifteen meters high and nearly ten meters wide. It looked extremely spectacr.


    "It seems that the function of this door is not only to amodate ordinary races to pass through, right?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao had a thoughtful look on his face.


    "What the lord said is very true, because the main space passage leading to thend of the scroll is outside the city, and the reason why the city gate is so huge is to take care of the pilgrims of the Titan tribe."


    I saw Lian, who was walking in the front, walked towards the horse path next to the giant city gate, while exining: "As for the amodation ces and prayer halls and other facilities for the Titan tribe pilgrims, they are all dedicated, and they are all located underground in the city. Location."


    "I see."


    Looking at the huge city gate, Lei Xiao already had a spectacr picture of a ten-meter-tall Titan tribe passing through the city gate together with other races in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Next, follow the steps in the middle of the horse path on the side of the city wall and climb all the way up.


    In a short while, Lei Xiao and his party, who walked vigorously, were already standing on the towering city wall.


    At the same time, a sense of heroism that would be the top of Ling flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind.


    From this position, looking into the city, the criss-crossing streets andyout of the entire city can be seen clearly.


    Although it is already an empty city, it can still remind people of the prosperous scene of the year. The pure white and delicate tones of the whole city, as well as each temple-shaped building that isparable to a work of art, are even more admirable.


    But looking out of the city along the notch on the battlements, wherever the line of sight is, it is apletely different picture.


    At a nce, there is a pitch-ck scorched earth outside the city, and there are hundreds ofrge and small potholes all over it.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s estimate, the smallest one is at least a few hundred square meters, and the depth is also tens of meters, and thergest one is like a bottomless abyss that was blown out on the t ground. .


    The most important thing is that the area of the battlefield is sorge that even standing at such a height, there is no end in sight.


    "Good guy, it''s like being hit by a meteorite rain, no, it''s the site of a nuclear bomb explosion."


    Seeing this extremely deste scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Undoubtedly,pared with the nearly ruined ruins of the Bright Elves and the Forge Castle of the Dwarves, the battlefield of the God Scroll in front of us is obviously more powerful in terms of scale and tragedy. Shocking.


    At the same time, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao were also shocked, and they all eximed.


    Among them, especially Bert and Jubai, these two generals who fought for Lengyan and saw countless life and death kingdom generals, were even dumbstruck. Even they had only seen such a purgatory scene in their lives.


    "My lord, this subordinate woke up in that position."


    Lian stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to the edge of a huge pothole not far from the city wall, still looking like she was still thinking about it.


    "Li, I have to say, it is indeed a miracle that you survived."


    Taking a deep breath of the unusually steep air, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Such a scene is really too shocking, and it really makes people have to wonder, what is the origin of the terrible opponent Lian faced back then.


    "Lian, remember what you said at the beginning, when you wake up, you will be the only one left in this huge battlefield, right?"


    Slowly turning his eyes away from the deste battlefield under the city wall, Lei Xiao''s gaze refocused on the goddess servant beside him.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Nodding respectfully to Lei Xiao, Lian strengthened his spirits.


    Then he responded: "At that time, when the subordinate woke up, he was really confused and shocked for a long time. It was not until the subordinate spent nearly a month carefully exploring every corner of the battlefield that he confirmed this point."


    After a pause, Lian looked dignified, and continued: "In this vast battlefield, there is indeed only one subordinate left, not only can''t find a corpse or stump, there is not even a drop of blood and a piece of equipment fragments. Discover."


    "There are still such weird things."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, if you think about it carefully, why does this subordinate feel that this strange situation seems to be exactly the same as those "lost relics" that were also destroyed in the nk age? "


    On the other side, Hong Ye''s Liu Mei frowned, and said in a deep voice.


    "I noticed that too."


    Caressing the pure white battlements in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded while feeling the smoothness and vicissitudes from it, and said: "Remove the seeming, this battlefield is indeed a special "lost relic", or This is where the "Lost Relic Effect" urs. "


    ""Lost Relic Effect"? "


    Hearing the sound, Lian blinked her starry eyes, and said with a puzzled look: "My lord, what is the "Lost Relic Effect"? "


    "The so-called "lost relic effect" is that among all the ancient relics from the nk era three thousand years ago, no matter what race they are, they cannot find any ancient corpses that were left out at that time. "


    Nodding to Lian, Lei Xiao began to exin: "This point, like the "misced object" or "misced object effect", is one of the mysterious effects caused by the nk era. It would be more appropriate to call it an unsolved mystery.


    The meaning of the word "lost" is naturally these ancient corpses that disappeared collectively for some unknown reason. "


    "The subordinates seem to understand a little bit."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly and pondered for a while, then said with pity and vermilion lips: "That is to say, on the battlefield three thousand years ago, all the dead on both sides of the enemy and the enemy disappeared inexplicably, not only happened here, but The same happened in other parts of the world?!"


    "exactly."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao patted the battlement dust on his hands and responded.


    "Understood, my lord, what are the "nk age" and "disced object effect"? "


    On the other side, Lian smiled shyly with some embarrassment, and asked again: "Can I talk to my subordinates?"


    "No problem, I just overlooked it. For you who have been living here and have never been in contact with the outside world, you really don''t know these things."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao described the "nk Age", "Misced Objects", and the disappearance of the Chosen Son in detail andpassionately.


    "It turned out to be like this. Three thousand years ago, did wars also take ce in other parts of the world? There were also terrible disasters..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Lian was stunned for a while, and then he muttered to himself: "Moreover, not only my subordinates have forgotten everything about the war.


    Even the myriad races outside have no record of the period three thousand years ago. Is this called the enigmatic "nk age"? It is indeed very apt. "


    "What I didn''t expect from my subordinates was that in the nk era, along with countless brilliant civilizations, there were still the sons of God''s Chosen..."


    While the slender eyshes flickered, Lian sighed softly: "You know, he is the proud son of various ns who has been favored by a certain god. His transcendent status isparable to that of the royal family."


    "That''s why we came to the conclusion that the gods no longer care about this world."


    Gently snapping his fingers, Lei Xiao further inferred that the gods were divided into two factions aftering here ~ and described it with Lian.


    "What the lord said is very true. The subordinates have thought about this issue countless times. No matter how they think about it, the only ones who can easily defeat us are the **** servants under themand of other gods."


    Nodding with gloomy eyes, Lian shook his head helplessly and said: "Unfortunately, my subordinates have no impression of everything about the opponent, and the only thing that remains in my memory is the raging mes that filled the sky, and the divine servant beside me." The screams of the robes and the wanton flying of severed limbs..."


    After a pause, Lian added: "What I can''t figure out is that in my memory, the rtionship between the gods and the ten thousand races has always been very harmonious, how could such a sudden incident that swept the entire world happen? A brutal war?"


    "There must be hidden secrets that we don''t know yet."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao said with piercing eyes, "As we continue to move forward, the many incredible unsolved mysteries hidden in this world will definitely be cleared to see the blue sky."


    Lei Xiao kept smiling and continued to the goddess in front of him, "I believe that day is getting closer and closer to us."

 Chapter 578: Lords Resolution

    Chapter 578: Lord''s Resolution


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the subordinates who were a little bit confused around them couldn''t help but be firmer, and nodded ordingly.


    "Okay, let''s go to the medical clinic."


    Taking ast look at the devastated and scorched battlefield below the city, Lei Xiao slowly turned his gaze back.


    I saw him straightening the ck fifth-tier leather armor on his body [Guard of the Pretender] while taking his own steps again.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the group to return to the door of the medical clinic where the three of Hodder were.


    At this time, with the support of Lixia and Rees, Huo De was already waiting there, and when he saw Lei Xiao and othersing, he immediately staggered to meet him.


    "Master Huo De, the exit passage has been sessfully restored."


    Nodding to the middle-aged knight in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Great, can I finally get out of here..."


    Hearing the sound, Huo De''s still a little pale face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he couldn''t help saying: "Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness, Your Highness, and Your Excellency, Ke Qing!"


    Grateful and excited, Huo De bowed his head and was about to salute again, but Lei Xiao helped him up.


    "Your Excellency Huo De, you don''t need to be too polite. Your Highness Princess and I don''t treat you as an outsider."


    Gently patted the strong arm of the middle-aged knight in front of him, Lei Xiao kept smiling and said, "The most urgent thing is to heal the wounded, let''s get out of here first, besides, the city of Gelin also needs His Excellency to be in charge, so as to restore stability."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ariel also nodded and said, "Huo Deqing, we can talk about things when we return to the City Lord''s Mansion in Songlin City."


    "Yes, listen to Her Royal Highness and Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    Without any hesitation, Huo De, who looked like he had survived the catastrophe, quickly nodded in agreement.


    Next, the reunited group went straight to the central square of the city where they were originally teleported.


    "My lord, the enchantment entrance leading to the outside world has always been closed, and it only exists as an emergency passage. After all, the outside world is originally a bottomless underground."


    I saw Lian, who had been walking in the front, respectfully introduced: "A hundred years ago, the little girl suddenly felt that this enchantment entrance, which was originally in a closed state, was fed back with a trace of strange energy fluctuations, and only then did I know that the outside world It should have been opened."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    It seems that it was the abandoned mine that came here that unintentionally opened up the emergency passage to this ce of divine scrolls during the initial excavation.


    On the other side, Huo De saw that Lian, who was a servant of God, was so respectful to Lei Xiao.


    Surprised, the city lord of Gelin, whose face was full of "I don''t understand, but I was shocked", added: "Miss God Attendant is right. I once heard my grandfather mention that back then, the city lord''s mansion When digging a new mine in a new mining area.


    Inexplicably, more than a hundred miners fainted collectively, and they did not wake up until a few monthster, which should be the energy fluctuation. "


    "Because this matter is too strange, and the grandfather who was the city lord at the time organized forces to investigate several times, but they all returned without sess. In order to prevent simr incidents from happening, the mine was finally closed. .


    After a pause, Huo De added: "In order to prevent future generations from repeating the same mistakes for the sake of profit, this matter was handled in an extremely low-key manner, without any written records, and this area has also been designated as an abandoned mine area, and no one is allowed to Mining again."


    "So that''s the case. No wonder there are no records about this abandoned mining area in the city annals and mining area annals."


    Seeing Lixia on the side, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, now that the matter has been rified, let''s get out of here first."


    After pping his hands lightly, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye beside him and said, "The space channel leading to the outside world can be opened."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Bowing slightly towards Lei Xiao, an extremely vast energy fluctuation surged out from Hong Ye''s slender body.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye with her high ponytail stretched out her white slender fingers, connecting dots in the air one after another.


    One after another, the fiery red hexagram magic circles appeared one after another out of thin air, like red flowers blooming instantly in mid-air, extremely dazzling and gorgeous.


    Seeing this scene, Huo De couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face, and muttered in his heart: "Fire magister?! It''s actually a fifth-order powerhouse other than White Knight and Mr. Wu..."


    Needless to say, he, who has been trapped in this magical ce, naturally does not know thetest battle information of the mountain fortress.


    While Huo De was astonished, right in front of Hong Ye, a chaotic rift several meters long began to tear the space out of thin air, and then expanded rapidly outward.


    At the same time, around the crack in the space, strong winds blew up, making everyone''s clothes flutter at the same time.


    It even blows the long hair of the female subordinates into the air, causing everyone to cover the back of their heads involuntarily, so as not topletely mess up their hairstyles.


    Apanied by the rapidly expanding chaotic rift, the space was constantly torn apart, and a chaotic vortex iid with golden light edges, several meters high, quickly condensed into shape.


    Like a giant movie screen, it stands in front of everyone, causing the surrounding scenery to be distorted.


    All of a sudden, the center of the square was surging, and the scene was astonishing.


    After a while, the golden light embedded around the chaotic vortex began to spread towards the center of the chaotic vortex.


    In just a moment, the huge chaotic vortex was transformed into a splendid golden giant door. The dazzling brilliance made the two suns above everyone''s heads dimmed.


    Seeing this scene, except for Lian, everyone present, including Hong Ye who cast the spell, had a look of shock on their faces, looking up at the gleaming giant golden gate in front of them.


    And Lei Xiao also had the same expression, and he couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart: "Good guy, is this the entrance to thend of the scroll? Sure enough, it is much taller than the ordinary enchanted area..."


    "If you think about it carefully, it is very simr to the normal-sized golden gates that are produced when you use the recruitment order to directly summon the subordinates."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and then said to the people who were still in a state of sluggishness: "Okay, let''s get out of here."


    On the other side, after Lei Xiao''s reminder, everyone cheered up and began to regroup and set off towards the giant light gate in front of them.


    In a short while, surrounded by the knotweed and the red night, Lei Xiao crossed the threshold of the giant light gate.


    Apanied by a dazzling golden light, Lei Xiao, who felt light all of a sudden, began to feel solid under his feet again, and his sight became clear again.


    He had already appeared in the hall of the first abandoned mine, and the giant light gate behind him was rippling, and the rest of the subordinates also walked out of the light gate.


    "Has it finallye out? I have to say, in less than half a day, the feeling of going from night to day, and then from day to night is really ufortable."


    Looking at the brightly lit mine hall reflected by the light gate, Lei Xiao secretly sighed in his heart.


    "My lord! It''s great that you''re fine!"


    On the other side, seeing Lei Xiao''s reappearance, Nan Xing, who had been anxious for several hours, suddenly emerged from the corner with a small and exquisite figure.


    Then shed in front of Lei Xiao and said: "When the subordinates and others find that they cannot contact the lord, don''t worry too much, so they rmend the subordinates toe in and wait. Please don''t me the lord..."


    "How can I me you?"


    Touching Nan Xing''s head casually, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Sorry, I made you worry."


    "Lord Lord, what are you talking about? It''s toote for the subordinates to be happy now."


    I saw Nan Xing''s fair face showing an extremely bright smile, and then disappeared in front of Lei Xiao with a "whoosh".


    Only her crisp voice was left, which was still echoing in the mine hall: "This subordinate, tell Nanyue and the others the good news!"


    After that, Huo De, who was at the back of the team, slowly walked out of the light gate with the support of Li Xia and Rees.


    After Hong Ye cast another spell, the golden giant gate gradually turned into little energy particles, until it finally disappeared.


    "Okay, let''s get out of here."


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Ariel''s lighting ball also re-suspended above the cave wall, and Lei Xiao, who was covered with a faint halo, nodded to the people beside him.


    Next, go all the way back along the mine tunnel you came from.


    Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao soon came to the moonlit outside world.


    At this time, the double moon is in the sky, and the sky is full of stars.


    After instructing his subordinates to carefully cover the entrance of the mine, Lei Xiao''s chest rose and fell, and he took a deep breath of the peaceful and fresh night wind.


    Immediately afterwards, his dark eyes moved, looking at the surrounding forests and shrubs bathed in the silver-white moonlight.


    Sensing the quiet and peaceful atmosphere around him, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt rxed, couldn''t help sighing for a moment.


    At this time, the shocking scorched-earth battlefield that he saw just now appeared in his mind again.


    There seems to be a world of difference between the two.


    It is conceivable that once a war of that scale happens again, the world will undoubtedly face a huge catastrophe.


    The most important thing is that no one can tell whether a war of that scale wille.


    After all, the unknown cataclysm is just around the corner.


    "I''m very fortunate that I now have talents that ordinary people don''t have, and I also have a group of loyal subordinates and a wider territory around me."


    Taking another deep breath of the mild air mixed with the fragrance of nts, Lei Xiao''s gaze suddenly became deep and bright.


    "At present, I already have the possibility to change the entire human race, and even the ten thousand races in the maind. Even if it is not for anyone, but for myself and these loyal subordinates, I must firmly grasp this opportunity. .


    "Then let me change it with my own hands, change this different world where all races operate independently, and change this different world where wars continue."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s eyes became more determined, and he continued to think: "Even if there are mountains of knives and seas of fire ahead, I will break and extinguish them all, even if there is an abyss ahead, I will fill them up." Cheng Pingdi, perhaps, this is the reason why I traveled to this different world."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded his head emphatically, and a courageous momentum appeared between his brows.


    It didn''t take long, and seeing that the hole had been covered, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak again, and handed one to Huo De casually.


    And the subordinates beside him also made the same actions one after another.


    After signaling Ye Cang and Ju Bai, two fourth-tier senior healers, to advance together with Huo De who was injured, Lei Xiao put on the hood of the illusion cloak and stepped beside him white giant wolf.


    Apanied by the fast speed all the way, Lei Xiao and his party, wearing stars and wearing moons, quickly returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Gelin City.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s previous deployment, including Ariel, the whole party of his party was naturally not allowed to show up.


    However, in order to support the injured Huo De, Lei Xiao still sent Lian, a fourth-order peak powerhouse who had never appeared before, to enter the city lord''s mansion together with Huo De and the three of them.


    Although Lian, who is a battle puppet, has apletely different breath from ordinary people.


    But after Lei Xiao inquired, she learned that she was born with the ability to simte the aura of various races, so she would not reveal any ws.


    As for Lei Xiao and the other subordinates, they pretended to be a group of soldiers on patrol in Songlin City who had encountered by chance, and followed Huo De and the others.


    After all, this city of Gelin has a perfect detection barrier, if you forcibly break in from stealth, it may attract the attention of others.


    With the strength of the lowest third-tier peak powerhouse among the crowd, coupled with the help of the concealment ring, in this city where the fourth-tier powerhouse is currently only Huo De, it is naturally a breeze to hide his strength.


    Next, after settling Lei Xiao and his party in the castle.


    Apanied by Li Xia, Rees, and Lian, Huo De immediately summoned all the garrisonmanders in Songlin City and the elders of the family in an emergency overnight, announcing his return.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also heard the whole content of the meeting by reading the words.


    Under the **** of Lian, a powerhouse who came out of nowhere and stepped into the fifth-order level with half a foot, the meeting went extremely smoothly.


    Hodder not only further consolidated the loyalty of all garrisonmanders.


    Moreover, he also reversed and took back the power of some elders in the n, so that the entire city of Gelin was firmly in the hands of him and Richaris ~ I am very grateful to Your Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing Grace! "


    After the meeting was held, Huo De returned to the front of Lei Xiao and the others with Li Xia and Rees without stopping, and couldn''t help but salute again.


    For the city lord of Gelin, who abides by the spirit of chivalry, it is naturally necessary to know the kindness and repay him.


    The kindness of Lei Xiao and Ariel is enough to make Huo De willing to sacrifice his life.


    After all, what he saved was not only himself, but also his two children and his family.


    Thinking of this, Huo De had a serious expression on his face, and said resolutely: "From this moment on, Song Lincheng is the most loyal force for Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    "Very good, Your Excellency the City Lord, get up first."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "His Royal Highness still has a few things that I need to exin to Your Excellency the City Lord.":,,.

 Chapter 579: The Lord and the Lord of Songlin

    Chapter 579: The Lord and the Lord of Songlin


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, despite your orders, in order to repay the kindness of Your Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing, I will definitely do my best and die!"


    Huo De, with a serious expression, said, and gave a standard chest salute to Lei Xiao and Ariel respectively.


    "The first point is to take good care of your injuries. We have a long way to go in the future. All of this is just the beginning."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved lightly, and ten third-order healing potions wrapped in exquisite brocade boxes suddenly appeared on the mahogany table beside him.


    All of a sudden, bursts of refreshing fragrance burst out of the brocade box and quickly spread in the air.


    "Could it be that this strong and strange fragrance is all Tier 3 potion?"


    Realizing this, Hodder felt his throat was a little dry, and swallowed involuntarily.


    In front of him, these potions whose total value easily exceeded the eight-figure golden dragon appeared together at the same time, even if he was sitting in the city of Song Lincheng, he had never seen it in his life!


    As a Tier 4 powerhouse, Huo De clearly understood.


    Different from potions that permanently increase strength, healing potions can achieve amazing effects even if they are used across levels.


    For example, if the injury is not serious and the priest cannot get timely treatment, a second-level healing potion can also y a positive role in recovery for the fifth-level powerhouse.


    As a result, the healing potion, which can be called a life-saving artifact, is the same as the potion for permanently increasing strength. equipment.


    No anti-theft novelwork


    After all, potion is just a consumable, which ispletely different from equipment that can be used all the time.


    "Third-tier healing potions are priceless in many cases, and they are sought-after items at auctions. They are no longer precious items that can be bought casually."


    Looking at the ten potions surrounded by strange fragrances in front of him, Huo De continued to think in his heart while being amazed.


    "I once heard Master Yatuo mention that another reason why potions are valuable is that most of the natural materials and earthly treasures used as raw materials grow extremely slowly and cannot be artificially cultivated."


    "Therefore, no matter how many alchemists there are, the output has been maintained at a low level all year round."


    "It can be called a miraculous effect, coupled with limited production, this is the so-called rarity, right?"


    Thinking of this, Huo De refocused his attention on the ten third-order potions neatly arranged in front of him, and asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, are these... all given to me?"


    "exactly."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and responded: "These are all orange and white who are the generals of the kingdom and are also strong in the fourth-order healing system. They are specially selected and matched ording to your injuries, and they are enough for you to quickly recover in a short period of time." back to its original state."


    "Thank you very much, Your Excellency Keqing, and thank you very much, Your Highness the Princess!"


    Hearing the sound, Huo De''s pale face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he was grateful.


    In the current environment of internal and external troubles, being able to recover from injuries as quickly as possible is naturally a great thing for a city lord who sits in charge of one side!


    Moreover, this is a potion worth tens of millions of golden dragons. Excluding the taxes and various expenses paid to the royal family, it is enough to equal the total profit of Song Lincheng in the past thirty years!


    "You''re wee, this is for the sake of Ge Lincheng, and also for Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao signaled Huo De to take a seat beside him, and at the same time said: "Okay, this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning. Next, let''s talk about the second matter."


    Lei Xiao first signaled to the two maids, A Ling and A Bing, to serve tea, and then said, "However, before that, I have some new news to share with Your Excellency the City Lord."


    After taking the teacup respectfully handed over by Ah Bing, Lei Xiao sniffed the refreshing tea fragrance lightly, and continued: "That''s about the mountain fortress..."


    Next,


    While drinking fragrant tea, Lei Xiao briefly described how he defeated the Holy Night Army with the help of Bai Lao.


    "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Keqing and Her Royal Highness to achieve such a great victory in the frontier battlefield..."


    After listening carefully to Lei Xiao''s description, Huo De, who had been holding a teacup, couldn''t help showing a touch of reverence in his eyes, and he said excitedly: "Those **** who took advantage of others'' danger finally got their due punishment!"


    In the excitement, Huo De seemed to realize something, and quickly stood up and bowed: "Sorry, Your Excellency, Your Highness, before this, neither the subject nor the city of Gelin has risen. any help."


    "No problem."


    With a slight wave of his hand, he signaled Huo De to sit down again, and Lei Xiao continued: "There are many cities of the second prince''s faction around Gelin City. It has already changed hands."


    "You really can''t hide anything from Your Excellency the Guest."


    On the other side, Huo De, who was mentioned by Lei Xiao in his heart, nodded emphatically.


    Then he shook his head helplessly and said: "Some time ago, after rejecting the invitations of the three princes one after another, I thought that this would make Ge Lincheng alone, but it turned out to be a big mistake. The city was the first to be dragged to the brink of war."


    Sighing lightly, Huo De put down the teacup he had been holding, and continued: "Just a few days before I strayed into the abandoned mine, I received an urate tip.


    The faction of the Second Prince''s Royal Highness, whose sphere of influence is close to here, has deployed arge number of heavy troops in several cities near the city of Gelin, and is ready to take the city of Gelin by force. "


    "The main force of the Second Prince''s faction in this area is at least 60,000, not counting the reserve force. Whether it is the number of soldiers or the number of strong men, it is far more than that of Songlin City, which has only 10,000 garrison troops. Once the war starts, I am afraid that Songlin City will soon be reduced to a piece of scorched earth."


    With a crisp voice, Lixia''s slender eyshes flickered, and added: "Moreover, the faction of the eldest prince headed by Songluo City is still far from the sphere of influence of the second prince.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the second prince captures the city of Gelin before the elder prince takes advantage of the fire, he can turn back the main force and form a confrontation with the elder prince again. "


    "Lisha is right."


    Rees took over the conversation, and continued: "In all fairness, Gelin City has aplete and efficient mining system and arge number of mineral resources, which are indeed enough for the second prince to take the risk and force Gelin City into his sphere of influence."


    After a pause, he added: "The most important thing is that during the period of father''s disappearance, those elders with ulterior motives were so anxious to change the world of Ge Lincheng, probably because they were bewitched by the second prince''s faction. "


    "The two of you have made a lot of progress, and it''s not in vain for your father to cultivate you all the time."


    First, he nodded to the Richaris siblings, and Hodder drank the tea in his cup.


    Then he turned to Lei Xiao again and said, "Your Excellency, at present, the infighting between the three princes has not yet developed into arge-scale war between their respective forces.


    Therefore, His Royal Highness the Second Prince still had some scruples, making Gelin City temporarily free from worries, and if the mes of war broke out, Songlin City would definitely be the first city to be devastated by the mes of war in this cold eastern area. "


    "Your Majesty''s meaning, I understand."


    Taking a sip of steaming fragrant tea, Lei Xiao responded, "Gelin City is located behind the Second Prince''s faction. If the Second Prince is going to concentrate on dealing with the First Prince''s faction, he really needs to be the first to destroy Ge Lin''s faction." City, to maintain the stability of the rear, not to mention, Gelin City is also the capital of all mines in the Kingdom of Lengyan."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao put down his half-drunk teacup, and said, "However, that was before the battle of the mountain fortress, and now the second prince''s number one target in this eastern region is no longer Ge It''s near the city."


    "Your Excellency, the number one target you are talking about now is the Kongqing Town under your rule, right?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Huo De said: "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, after seeing such a remarkable figure as Your Majesty suddenly appearing beside Her Highness, I immediately thought of Her Majesty''s current situation." Kongqing Town where they settled down."


    I saw Huo De picked up the teacup that A Ling had just filled, and continued: "Not long ago, Kongqing Town just had a new city lord, and there were rumors of fifth-order powerhouses haunting. It''s all right."


    "Since Your Excellency the City Lord has already guessed my real identity, there is no need for me to hide it anymore."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao, who was about to throw away his superficial identity, smiled and said, "That''s right, this is the new City Lord of Kongqing."


    "Is that really the case? It seems that Her Royal Highness has really been assisted by a young and promising expert."


    Feeling the scorching heating from the teacup, Huo De pondered for a while, and then said to Lei Xiao in a puzzled way: "Your Majesty, there is still one thing I don''t understand, why does Your Highness the Princess risk bing the loser of the three princes?" Risk, go to support the mountain fortress?"


    "Your Excellency, the city lord, thinks this matter is tooplicated."


    Nodding to Huo De, Lei Xiao said: "His Royal Highness cares about thousands of people, and I can''t bear to see the innocent border people being devastated by the mes of war, and I can''t bear to see the enemy''s iron hooves, trampling down countless viges and towns." , causing the children who lost their parents to be disced, so they will take the initiative to go to the mountain fortress."


    "On the frontier battlefield, in order to contribute her meager strength, Her Royal Highness even did not hesitate to take risks alone, but also to save a group of civilians trapped in the cave, until she personally escorted them all the way back to the mountain fortress."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao continued: "Thus, Her Royal Highness is only for Leng Yan''s people, how can she forget her original intention because she is afraid of the three princes staring at her like a tiger?"


    Undoubtedly, although what Lei Xiao said was true, it was only based on Ariel''s initial perspective.


    The reason why Lei Xiao chose to help, of course, has his own considerations.


    First of all, Ariel''s actions undoubtedly formed a stark contrast with those three princes who disregarded the life and death of the people.


    After the offensive and defensive battle of the fortress, Ariel''s own prestige can be greatly improved, thereby winning the favor of more neutral forces, andying a solid foundation for supporting Ariel on the throne in the future.


    Secondly, if the fortress of the mountain fortress falls and the Holy Night Army marches straight in.


    Then, not only would it directly destroy their n to first control Lengyan''s eastern region, but it would also allow them to have a powerful new opponent out of thin air.


    Therefore, naturally, the opponent cannot be allowed to seed, and must be kept out of Leng Yan''s country.


    In the end, it was during this process that Lei Xiaopletely made Ariel aware of her own powerlessness and her own strength, and took advantage of the situation to subdue the proud Princess Lengyan,pleting the important staged goal.


    As for whether Kongqing Town would be the one to lose, Lei Xiao had already expected it.


    First, the three princes who are far away in the royal capital must take a certain amount of time from obtaining information, confirming information, analyzing information, and then responding, and I just take advantage of this gap to continue to develop.


    Second, after the attention of the three princes is all focused on Kongqing Town, the monitoring of neutral forces such as Lan Lengbao, Songlin City and Luolong City will naturally be reduced, and it will be easier Secretly, he continued to expand his sphere of influence.


    All in all ~ No matter from which point of view, helping the defenders of the mountain fortress to repel the attack of the holy night army is a matter of more advantages than disadvantages.


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Huo De''s eyes suddenly showed a little more irrepressible respect, and he sighed: "It''s superficial, I didn''t expect Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess to treat ordinary people like you." Your safety is more important than yourself..."


    "That being said, Her Royal Highness and I are not without consideration for the next n."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Master Huo De, what do you think Her Royal Highness and I are doing so much to spread the news that we repelled the Holy Night Army to all over Leng Yan? What is the reason?"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?!"


    Hearing the ~ Huode was stunned for a moment, and then said incredulously: "Your Excellency, are you going to assist Her Royal Highness, join the power struggle of the three princes, and aspire to the throne of Lengyan?!"


    "Dear Your Excellency the City Lord, I need to correct you. We are not joining the power struggle, but to end all of this and make Leng Yan united and strong again."


    Raising his eyebrows nomittally, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "But"


    After being dazed again for a while, Huo De spoke again: "However, the power of the three princes has almost taken over all the high-level nobles except for a few big families, and there are countless middle- and low-level nobles.


    Moreover, His Highness the First Prince also has the White Knight, a powerhouse of the fifth rank, by his side. With the power of His Highness the Princess and Kongqing Town, it is simply unimaginable to contend with them. "


    "Dear Your Excellency the City Lord, Her Highness the Princess and I are far more powerful than you imagined."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao continued to maintain a smile, he said calmly.

 Chapter 580: under the castle

    Chapter 580: under the castle


    Speaking of which, Lei Xiao did not continue the topic, but changed the subject: "Your Excellency, I believe that in the near future, you will find out how correct it is to choose to join the power of Her Highness the Princess." .


    At present, with theplex forces in the entire region, Lei Xiao will naturally not reveal the whole family.


    Although the possibility of Huo De''s betrayal is almost zero, even if it is very small, Lei Xiao will not just joke about the lives of other subordinates.


    After all, the opponents of myself and Ariel are the three cold me princes who stand at the pinnacle of power, and an unpredictable mysterious organization.


    In the face of these capable opponents, as long as one step is negligent, what will usher in is very likely to be a catastrophe.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional again.


    Songlin City was the second city he went to after Kongqing Town.


    At that time, I remember that when I saw the towering city walls and bustling streets of Songlin City, I still had a sense of novelty as a countryman entering the city, looking forward to when I would be able to own such a big city.


    Time has passed, and the city that I once yearned for is now under my control.


    "Understood, please rest assured, Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess, even if there is only one city left in Gelin, I am willing to advance and retreat with Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess until thest moment of the battle!"


    At this time, Huo De looked solemn, and said seriously: "This is my immortal oath as a knight."


    "Very good, let''s talk about the second thing just mentioned."


    Lei Xiao, who was holding a white porcin teacup, exchanged nces with Ariel first, and then said, "That''s about the next arrangement of Gelincheng."


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Lei Xiao continued: "I need Your Excellency, who was originally neutral. From now on, I will lower my stance towards the Second Prince''s faction and show a slightly ambiguous attitude."


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured, I know what to do."


    On the other side, Huo De also took a sip of tea, and said knowingly: "Only in this way can the second prince''s doubts be dispelled, and he canpletely shift his attention to Kongqing Town."


    "That''s right. At that time, as long as the opponent''s main force is not in the sphere of influence, leaving the city empty, the other sharp des nted by Song Lincheng and me willpletely disintegrate all the forces of the second prince in this eastern region."


    Gently put down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao snapped his fingers and said with a faint smile.


    Needless to say, the other sharp des that Lei Xiao was referring to were naturally the two independent knights, Blue Rose and Broken de.


    "The series of preparations I made before have been perfectlypleted, and I have to find a time to take Tina and Ryan under mymand."


    Making up his mind, Lei Xiao moved his stiff body freely on the seat, and said, "As for the third matter, it is about the minerals that are abundant in Songlin City..."


    Next, Lei Xiao exined to Hodder the six main resources needed to upgrade the three miracle buildings, as well as the main resource steel ingots needed to upgrade the lord''s mansion.


    Now that you have taken control of Gelin City, the capital of thousands of mines, then naturally you have to make the best use of it.


    Currently, among the three miraculous buildings in Lei Xiao''s territory, only the Guardian Defense Agency built at the beginning is unique and has been upgraded to level 6, while the Light Healing Institute and the Tower of Illusion builtst are both level 2.


    Among these three miraculous buildings, the two main resources required for the upgrade of the guardian''s defense agencies, the ck magic crystal and obsidian, were both produced in the old mining area of Songlin City, excavated by five people including Su Rusumo mine.


    After Lei Xiao easily upgraded the mansions of the five lords to level 5.


    With the passage of time, the total number of subordinates under themand of these five people has reached 1,000, which is naturally more than enough to mine a mine.


    The main resources needed for the upgrade of Bright Healing are white jade ore and light spar.


    Among them, light crystal stones needless to say, although they are expensive, they can still be purchased, and Lei Xiao has already stocked up a lot.


    And white jade ore, a resource that is hardly produced in the Lengyan area, happened to be produced in the Shanjing Principality, which perfectly made up for this gap.


    "By the way, this morning, Celia, the princess of the principality, just delivered a batch of white jade ore. You can pick it up when you return to Kongqing Town. If nothing happens, the Bright Healing Institute will undoubtedly be able to upgrade again. Level one!"


    "Although this type of healing miracle building, I hope I will never use it, but with the outbreak of all-out war, many things have be difficult to control."


    "It is undeniable that the higher the level of the Bright Healing Institute, the higher the recovery efficiency of the soldiers directly under mymand, and the faster they can regain theirbat effectiveness. The role is obviously crucial."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "Having said that, the most scarce things at present are the Wind Spirit Stone and Blue Moon Stone needed by the Tower of Illusion."


    "ording to thetest information I have learned, these two rare ores have not been found in the territory of the Cold me Kingdom for more than a hundred years. I hope they can be harvested in Songlin City."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking.


    On the other side, Huo De took over a stack of ore ledgers from Lixia, and after a careful inspection, he responded: "Your Excellency, there are still arge amount of light spar in Songlin City, if you need it It can be used anytime.


    "The white jade ore is rare in the entire Lengyan area, and the refined steel ore needed to refine the refined steel ingot is also the same. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything for the time being."


    Shaking his head helplessly at Lei Xiao, Huo De put down the ount book and said with a smile: "As for the four kinds of ck magic crystal, obsidian, wind spirit stone and blue moon stone.


    Although there are no veins currently being produced, the secret mine warehouses in Songlin City have a certain amount of reserves, so they should be able to help. "


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and while standing up from his seat, he said to Huo De, "Take us to have a look."


    "ording to the order, please Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess to go this way."


    After Lei Xiao stood up, Huo De nodded without hesitation.


    In this way, under the guidance of Huo De, Li Xia and Rees.


    A group of people went straight to the meeting hall in the castle of Gelin, and then went deep into the underground of the pce of the Lord of Gelin through the secret passage behind the throne in the hall.


    Walking in the empty and spacious underground corridor iid with light crystals, Lei Xiao learned about it through Hodder''s further exnation.


    It turned out that thisrge castle serving as the city lord''s mansion was originally built above an ancient underground mine.


    And this underground warehouse was transformed from the original ancient underground mine.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that this secret mine warehouse, only the owner of the city, has the power to inspect and control it. Therefore, as long as there is no movement, it will not be discovered by others."


    In the process of advancing in the underground corridor, Huo De, who was walking in the front and stumbling a bit, turned his head and introduced again.


    Since the two sides and the middle part of the road each have a railroad track that extends all the way to the depths of the corridor, Huo De, who was injured, was extra careful when he turned around.


    "That would be all the better."


    Listening to the sound of everyone''s footsteps echoing in the empty corridor, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao told Huo De about thest thing that needed to be exined, about the idea of mobilizing the permanent members of the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City to collectively refine potions.


    "It turns out that Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess still have this kind of n. Although, as the Lord of Songlin City, I don''t have direct jurisdiction over the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, I still understand it better. This group of people can''t wait to get into the alchemy tform every day." Li, the guy who looks at people with his nostrils when he walks."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Huo De was very surprised and said: "If Your Excellency Ke Qing can really provide arge amount of precious alchemy materials for the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City, then those arrogant guys who regard alchemy as life I am absolutely willing to sit down and have a good talk with Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    After a pause, Huo De added: "After all, most of the precious alchemy materials are rare natural treasures, so many senior alchemists even identally lost their own in order to find a precious nt. life."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Huo De continued: "It is not umon for alchemists to rob and kill each other. Therefore, for every alchemist, rare alchemy materials are like rain after a long drought." Generally, there is never too much of it.


    "Very good, then I will leave the matter of contacting the Alchemy Guild of this city to the Lord of the City."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao said, "I will spare some time tomorrow afternoon or evening toe here to discuss this matter."


    "Understood, even though Master Yatuo, who is currently the president, has been recalled to the capital by the royal family, but I have a rtively good rtionship with the vice president who stayed behind, and I will still give this face to the other side."


    At the front of the team, Hodder opened another metal door that shone with the brilliance of forbidden magic.


    Then he responded: "However, I still have to remind Your Excellency, Ke Qing, that the guys who can be resident in the Alchemy Guild are almost the most fanatical alchemists. They are not only defiant, but also arrogant. Your Excellency must be fully prepared..."


    "Don''t worry, at that time, I will let these heaven''s favorites all prostrate at my feet."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao changed the topic again, and asked again: "By the way, Your Excellency, City Lord, how much do you know about Luolong City?"


    There is no doubt that ording to the predetermined n, since Song Lincheng has been included in the sphere of influence of our side.


    Then, the next goal is naturally Falling Dragon City.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency, although the distance between Luolong City and Gelin City is not very far, I seldommunicate with the Lord Luolong City."


    Huo De shook his head helplessly, and responded: "The Lord of Luolong City, nicknamed a skull-crushing madman, is extremely bloodthirsty and warlike, and has an extremely weird temper. His rough skin looks very simr to that of a half-orc. , it is said that it seems to have some half-orc blood."


    After a pause, Huo De added: "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, that guy''s strength, even though he has only half a foot into the fourth-order and third-order peak level, but as a fourth-order two-star, the only one who feels A third-order powerhouse who is threatening."


    "Oh? A Tier 3 powerhouse can actually make a Tier 4 powerhouse feel threatened?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity on his face.


    "My lord, regarding this Luolong city lord, I have also been in contact with him a few times and learned something about him."


    An old voice sounded, only to hear the giant ax general Bert who followed behind said: "This guy was active in the battlefield of the extreme southern rainforest fortress with the strength of a third-order peak powerhouse twenty years ago. He is also a candidate for the eight generals of the royal family."


    "However, because in arge-scale encounter, he not only smashed the heads of 30 enemy guards with a chain hammer, but also sent several enemymanders who were about to surrender, along with the His servant also had his head smashed, and that''s why he got the title of skull-crushing madman."


    After finishing speaking, Bert couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "So that''s the case, he is quite a **** and ruthless character."


    Hearing this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he muttered to himself: "It really makes people want to meet this "skull-crushing madman". "


    "All in all, Your Excellency Ke Qing, this person has a capricious temper and is definitely not a normal person. If Your Excellency Ke Qing goes to Luolong City, please be cautious."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Huo De added with some concern.


    "It doesn''t matter, I specialize in this kind of rebellious and weird guy."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    While several people were talking, a group of people walked out of the long underground corridor and came to an extremely vast underground space.


    On the surrounding walls, under the light of row after row of light spar iid, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Directly opposite him, there were arge number of neatly arranged giant stone gates, and they were divided into upper, middle and lower floors, which looked like a small beehive.


    And the three rails extending out are extended to each stone gate by the shortest route, and theyout is extremely decent.


    "His Excellency Keqing, Your Royal Highness, please wait here for a moment."


    After guiding Lei Xiao and his group to a high ce where they could overlook the audience, Huo De nodded to the Richarlis siblings at the side.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of Richaris met, and UU Reading  immediately began to split up and opened the five doors of the honeb warehouse in front one by one.


    The first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was an extremely dazzling warehouse.


    Needless to say, what is stored in it is naturally arge number of light crystals.


    Immediately afterwards, the dark obsidian warehouse with a depressed texture, the ck magic crystal warehouse with dots of golden light shining in the ck, the wind spirit stone warehouse exuding light yellow light, and the blue moonstone warehouse with a faint blue color appeared one after another. It caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    At this time, even though Lei Xiao was on the high tform, piles of ores of various colors were still clearly visible inside the five gates.


    "Hey guy, I''ve never seen so many scarce resources at once!"


    This scene caused a look of uncontroble joy to appear on Lei Xiao''s face, and he muttered in his heart: "Now, the miraculous buildings in the territory can be upgraded again!"


    However, amidst the ecstasy, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly.

 Chapter 581: Preparations before upgrading

    Chapter 581: Preparations before upgrading


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was thinking about was naturally how to transfer all the huge resources in front of him to the territory.


    "Although my space bracelet has a space of 10,000 cubic meters, there are a lot of precious items such as potions, equipment, golden dragons, and magic scrolls stored in it. It is obviously impossible to load so many resources at once..."


    "And the distance between the territory and Songlin City is quite far. It is undoubtedly too much trouble and a waste of time to transport it back and forth."


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and the frown that he frowned immediately rxed.


    Suddenly he said in his heart: "By the way, as long as these ores are first transported to the territory of Su Rusumo in the back mountain of Gelin City, and then I return to the territory, and then they trade all of them, wouldn''t everything be fine?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately contacted Su Ru and Su Mo through private messages.


    At this time, although it was almost midnight, the lord brother and sister were still practicing and fighting under the guidance of several second-level subordinates.


    After all, in the face of this situation, every day may be thest day of life. Most of the surviving lords have to develop the habit of being diligent and motivated.


    Only in this way can we increase the possibility of survival when the crisises.


    All in all, it didn''t take much effort for Lei Xiao to get in touch with Su Ru and Su Mo.


    The next thing is very simple.


    After some back and forth, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to transfer all these five rare mineral resources to Su Ru Sumo''s territory in the cave.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also took out the obsidian and the jet-ck magic crystal recently mined by Su Rusumo and the others from the mine, and summarized it with the ones taken out of the secret mine warehouse.


    "Okay, I''m going back to the territory, just trade these resources back to meter."


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao nodded to Su Ru and Su Mo who were stunned in front of them.


    In the next second, he, surrounded by the subordinates of the main force, crushed the city return crystal in his hand.


    It is worth mentioning that, ording to the previous agreement, Lei Xiao will naturally not let Su Ru, Su Mo and other five lords dig mines for nothing these days.


    Before leaving, at the request of the five people, a total of 150 first-order recruitment orders were left for the five people to distribute equally.


    This point, for the five people whose poption limit has reached 200 but whose poption has not exceeded 100, will undoubtedly be able to greatly improve their own strength and survival rate!


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, it also further increased the efficiency of mining.


    Just like that, apanied by a sh of cyan light.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he had already returned to the familiar territory.


    Among them, Lian, who also signed a master-servant contract with Lei Xiao, was naturally included.


    It is worth mentioning that after the contract was signed, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The attribute of pity is also registered on his subordinate overview interface, and of course, it also upies a quota of poption.


    "Finally back."


    Looking up at the tall lord''s mansion in front of him and the starry sky like a dark blue curtain, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Next, Lei Xiao didn''t directly enter the lord''s mansion, but came to Kongqing Town first, and collected all the white jade ore that Celia had arrived in the morning and the white jade ore that Kumbu had sent from Shanjing Principality into the space bracelet.


    ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao returned to the territory after Ariel, Bert, Ju Bai and Fang Hai were left behind.


    "It''s time to take a good look at the ore you got this time!"


    As soon as he got off the wolf, Lei Xiao first ordered his subordinates to rest freely, and then rushed straight to the lord''s office on the third floor of the city lord''s mansion without stopping.


    After trading all the resources from Su Ru and Su Mo, Lei Xiao, who was in a good mood, casually gave the other five people 30 sets of first-level light armor and first-level long sword.


    Immediately afterwards, he closed the thank-you private messages from five people, and Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to check them out.


    In the end, after a detailed inventory, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    I have obtained a total of 20,000 units of white jade ore, 60,000 units of light spar, 30,000 units of obsidian, 3,000 units of ck magic crystal, 30,000 units of wind spirit stone, and 10,000 units of blue moon stone.


    "Not bad, this time it''s really a bumper harvest!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao extracted all these new resources into the storage wooden box.


    Open the resource overview interface, summarized as follows:


    "Wood x281", "Iron Ore x202w", "Copper Ore x171w", "Iron Ingot x21600", "Copper Ingot x900", "Steel Ingot x3200", "White Jade Ore x20000", "Light Crystal x84500", "Obsidian x30500", "ck Magic Crystal x3400" "Wind Spirit Stone x35000" "Blue Moon Stone x16200" "Dark Sand Crystal x2001" "zing Crystal x20000"


    "Currently, the resources needed to upgrade to Level 3 by Bright Healing Institute are 50,000 units of stone, 8,000 units of white jade ore, and 4,000 units of light crystal."


    "The resources needed to upgrade the guardian''s defense agency to level 7 are 300,000 units of iron ore, 20,000 units of obsidian, and 1,500 units of pitch-ck magic crystal."


    "The resources needed to upgrade the Tower of Illusion to Level 3 are 150,000 units of stone materials, 20,000 units of wind spirit stones, and 2,000 units of blue moon stones... This undoubtedly means that after obtaining these new resources, the three wonders of the territory The buildings can all be upgraded to another level!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    Then I thought to myself: "The role of these three miraculous buildings cannot be underestimated. This undoubtedly means that myprehensive strength in all aspects will once again rise to a new level!"


    However, just as Lei Xiao was about to collect resources and start going downstairs to upgrade, he discovered a key problem.


    "Wait, the current stone reserve in the territory has bottomed out, and it is not enough to supply the two miraculous buildings that need stone to upgrade. It seems that we need to obtain arge amount of stone first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao suppressed his excitement and opened the long-lost trading center.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed with some surprise.


    Currently, the average price of the stones needed to exchange for a brand new Tier 1 iron sword has risen from 2,000 units to 2,500 units, and there is even a tendency to continue to rise.


    It stands to reason, with the passage of time.


    More and more lords have sessively recruited low-level cksmiths and built cksmith shops, and have a stable source of first-level weapon production.


    In addition, they even established trade channels with a very small number of friendly natives in the area, and they were able to obtain many first-tier weapons at one time.


    In the case of such a substantial increase in production.


    Lei Xiao originally thought that the price of Tier 1 weapons should drop somewhat, but the fact is the opposite.


    After bowing his head and pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly understood.


    In the cruel living environment, along with the outstanding lords, the upgrade of the mansion, the expansion of the poption, and the number of farmers avable to each person are also increasing.


    However, most of the lords were stuck with new resources such as copper and iron ore, and could not continue to upgrade their mansions.


    The steady increase in mining volume and the gradual decline in demand have directly led to the gradual decline in the prices of the three most basic resources.


    As for the output of metal weapons, although it is also steadily increasing, this kind of equipment that can directly enhancebat power has undoubtedly be the new rigid need of every lord.


    After all, after solving the problem of food and clothing, the next thing to consider is naturally how to improve strength.


    All in all, the price of basic resources has fallen, and the output of metal weapons cannot meet the demand. This is the direct reason for the continued rise in the price of metal weapons.


    "No wonder they were so excited when they gave equipment to Su Ru, Su Mo and others."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly: "In any case, for me, the increase in weapon prices is naturally a good thing."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate.


    Directly anonymously, 1,000 first-tier iron swords were hung in the trading center at the price of 2,000 units of stone each.


    Just when Lei Xiao finished the operation, there was a polite knock on the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    Sitting on the boss chair behind the desk again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The door of the room was gently opened, and the two alchemists, Xueya and Faxia, appeared in front of Lei Xiao, and bowed together in salute.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them respectfully handed over ten qi condensing pills refined today, a total of twenty qi condensing pills, to Lei Xiao.


    During this process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared with Xueya who is full of energy, Faxia''s spirit head is obviously a little weak, and his hair has be more frizzy, obviously looking like he has overdrawn magic power.


    After a little thought, Lei Xiao immediately came to his senses.


    Although the strength of the two has reached the level of the fourth-order powerhouse.


    But the ice alchemy tform that Xueya obtained from the Ice Demon was better than the one used by Faxia, and it was more than one grade better, which would undoubtedly greatly increase the efficiency of alchemy and save mana.


    And Faxia, who regards Xueya as apetitor, has a character that will never admit defeat, which leads to the magic power in Faxia''s body being emptied, just to catch up with Xueya''s progress.


    "Fashya, you are not allowed to do this again in the future."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and said: "I need you to go all out, but it must be established under the condition of maintaining sufficient rest, otherwise, once the body is dragged down, the loss outweighs the gain."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, and with a thought, he handed a Stars Returning Magic Pill to the opponent''s hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled Xue Ya over and said to the two seriously: "Our future is still very long, and it must be full of thorns and ups and downs, but I will never allow any of you to fall down in the middle ,have you understood?"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other side, the two were already so moved that they couldn''t help themselves, they bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    When the two bowed to leave, Lei Xiao frowned a little more.


    Then he murmured in his heart: "It seems that I have to find a high-level alchemy tform for Faxia, otherwise, with Faxia''s unyielding character, I''m afraid something will happen sooner orter. After all, alchemy itself is a thing. extremely dangerous..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Now he suddenly has a sense of sight of bing an old father.


    Shaking his head slightly, and getting all this out of his mind, Lei Xiao immediately began to upgrade 20 Qi Condensation Pills.


    In the end, without any ident, he obtained 10 Rose Concentrating Pills and 1050 Qi Condensing Pills.


    "Currently, my Qi Condensation Pill has reached 2,560 again... Then, starting tomorrow, let the half-elf squadron that is about to be fully staffed at the third level, and the Werewolf Warrior Squadron that is fully staffed at the peak of the second level, and those in the territory The other elite squadrons should all be promoted to the peak level of the second order first."


    "In this way, the overall strength of the elite forces in the territory can be raised to another level."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao reopened the trading center and found that all the 1,000 long swords he hung up had been sold out.


    Moreover, since I decided to only exchange for stones, almost all the stones hung in the trading center were exchanged for exhaustion.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect metal weapons to be so sought after."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao then extracted all the 2 million units of stones he had easily exchanged for into the storage wooden box.


    "Now that the materials are ready, let''s go out and upgrade!"


    Thinking of this happily, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he immediately summoned a guardian of the earth to help him lift the wooden storage box, and they walked downstairs together.


    Upgrading the three miracle buildings requires more resources, so it is more convenient to move out the storage wooden boxes directly.


    In this way, he went straight to the starry sky outside, Lei Xiao walked lightly towards the direction of the three miraculous buildings while blowing the cool and fresh night wind.


    However, after walking a few steps, two slender figures appeared in front of him.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Lian and Chaoyan.


    "See Lord Lord, this subordinate just took Sister Lian to visit the territory!"


    Blinking her iconic starry eyes at Lei Xiao, Chao Yan, who had already changed into pink plush pajamas, spoke first.


    "This reminds me, if that''s the case, then let Lian live in your and Bai Wei''s room."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s eyes softened, he nodded slightly and said, "Lian has lived alone for three thousand years, so it''s time to have a few friends in the room to apany her."


    It is worth mentioning that ~ Through the previous chat with Lian, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    As a battle doll, she needs sleep to restore energy just like normal people.


    Moreover, energy can also be obtained from meals, which has to be amazed, and the creations of God are indeed ingenious.


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Lian''s eye circles couldn''t help turning red again, and he murmured: "It''s really great to be able toe to this territory, my subordinates don''t have to be alone anymore..."


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest early."


    Touching the heads of one person and one puppet in turn, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    Watching the two return to the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao quickened his pace, and soon came to the guardian''s defense mechanism with the guardian of the earth holding a wooden storage box.


    Next, it''s finally time to upgrade the three wonder buildings!

 Chapter 582: Upgrade at the same time! 3 Wonder Buildings

    Chapter 582: Upgrade at the same time! 3 Wonder Buildings


    After ordering the soldiers of the magic squadron standing guard nearby to confirm that no one existed among the three miraculous buildings.


    Lei Xiao started to upgrade first, the guardian defense mechanism exuding a faint blue cold light on the outside.


    [You have consumed iron ore x300000, obsidian x20000, ck magic crystal x1500]


    [Guardian defense mechanism Lv6 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao arrived in front of the temple-like light healing center without stopping, and then began to upgrade.


    [You have consumed stone materials x50000, white jade ore x8000, light spar x4000]


    [Bright Healing Institute Lv2 is being upgraded, please wait...]


    Finally, Lei Xiao came to the tallest building in the territory, the tower of illusion in the shape of a lighthouse.


    [You consumed stone materials x150000, wind spirit stone x20000, blue moon stone x2000]


    [Tower of Illusion Lv2 upgrade, please wait...]


    Hearing the familiar prompts one by one, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    At a nce, the three miraculous buildings in the territory are all shrouded in extremely dazzling colorful light curtains, reflecting the entire territory, shining like daylight.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt rxed, stretched his waist, and directed the Earth Guardian holding the wooden box again, and sat together on the slightly dampwn beside him.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xiao had already noticed when the Tower of Illusion was upgraded from level 1 to level 2.


    In the process of upgrading the Tower of Illusion, although it cannot be manipted, the effect of camouging the territory still exists.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the dazzling brilliance of the three miracle buildings when they are upgraded, which will expose the location of the territory.


    "I have to say that the sense of aplishment brought about by upgrading three miracle buildings at the same time is really extraordinary."


    Looking up at the three splendid miracle buildings in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.


    However, while sighing, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly again.


    At this time, he clearly understood, just like what he talked about with Huo De in Song Lincheng just now.


    Although his shots in the offensive and defensive battles of the fortress were the result of having to do it, it is undeniable.


    Currently, Kongqing Town, which is an outpost of the territory, has be the number one target of the three princes.


    And the mysterious organization that had suffered several big losses in his hands before, probably also set its sights on Kongqing Town through rumors of a fifth-tier powerhouse appearing on the border battlefield.


    As a result, the current territory is like an isted ind floating on the sea, and the undercurrent has already been filled with several murderous turbulent undercurrents.


    As long as one is not careful, what will usher in is very likely to be a stormy sea that can overturn the entire isted ind.


    "Among them, especially the unfathomable and mysterious organizations. Although the other party did not invest in thebat power of a fifth-tier powerhouse in the capital, it does not mean that they will not invest in Kongqing Town."


    "After all, it is almost confirmed that a certain prince has joined the camp of the mysterious organization."


    "Once the fifth-levelbat power of the mysterious organization isbined with the army under the prince''smand, the situation will undoubtedly be very dangerous."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    Currently, the territory located in the Shadow Forest, and the four towns of Kongqing Town, Mao Town, Man Town, and Red Arrow Town on the other side of the river are caught between the forces of the First Prince and the Second Prince.


    Although both himself and the Marquis of Rose came up with an anti-encirclement n to attack front and back, the problem of weak troops around the territory remained unchanged.


    This is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger.


    And if they mobilize troops from other cities to defend, they have to pass through the sphere of influence of the eldest prince or the second prince. Not only will they not be able to reach the territory smoothly, but they will also expose their hidden strength to the opponent''s nose.


    Therefore, I still can''t rx in the slightest.


    After all, if the opponentunches a general offensive regardless of everything, the reinforcements on the periphery may not be able to arrive in time to support them.


    However, fortunately at this stage, all the cities on the outskirts of the own side have fully activated intelligence systems, and are always monitoring the movement of the First Prince and the Second Prince''s forces.


    And the two spy squadrons under hismand have gradually prated into many cities within the sphere of influence of these two forces.


    Make at least yourself able to understand thetest information, in order to respond.


    Most importantly, the current location of the territory has not yet been revealed.


    This point undoubtedly made Lei Xiao feel more at ease in his heart.


    However, Lei Xiao also knew very well that a life-and-death battle was imminent.


    "It''s a kind of pleasure to be able to sit in the territory and enjoy the wonders in front of you in this perilous environment, isn''t it?"


    "Having said that, even though I made bold words to change the world before, I still have no bottom in my heart."


    Looking at the brilliant colorful light curtain in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled and shook his head.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I don''t know when, many main subordinates and squadronmanders have already surrounded me.


    Although everyone was speechless, the firmness in everyone''s eyes told Lei Xiao clearly.


    As the lord, he is definitely not fighting alone, and there is a group of loyal subordinates standing behind him all the time!


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes returned to the firmness of the past.


    That''s right, even though he traveled to another world, he was not alone, and his creed was never topromise with difficulties.


    "In this different world, the courage of the Daxia people will be engraved forever under this starry sky, and will be remembered by everyone here."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao also didn''t speak, just smiled lightly, and waved his hands to signal the subordinates to sit beside him.


    For a while, except for the three miraculous buildings, the sound of automatic construction came continuously.


    Under the bright starry sky, no one said a word. They just sat quietly on the soft grass, feeling the breeze from the night while staring at the three shining miraculous buildings in front of them.


    Just like that, under the gaze of everyone.


    The colorful light curtain that shrouded the Light Healing Station first began to be dim, and then gradually dispersed with the wind.


    At the same time, a familiar voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your Light Healing Institute has reached level: 3!


    When the reminder sound faded away, a brand new outline of the building appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Nodding to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao stood up from the grass and took his own steps first.


    When we got closer, we walked around the brand new Bright Healing Center, Lei Xiao observed.


    This temple building, which is rectangr in shape as a whole and has a t and isosceles triangle roof, isrger than before. Around the main wall, there are rows of bluestone pirs, which are obviously much taller. .


    I saw that the surface of each bluestone pir, iid with crystal material lines, became brighter and brighter, emitting a faint golden light continuously.


    Under the shroud of faint golden light, the whole building looks not only solemn and solemn, but also like a perfect masterpiece of art.


    "My lord, this miraculous building of the light elves is simply a replica of the Healing Pce in the Land of the Divine Scroll!"


    On the other side, Lian''s slender eyshes flickered, and she couldn''t help but blurted out.


    "It seems that the bright elves, who can be called artists inrge numbers, have indeed received a lot of inspiration from thend of the scroll."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity on his face and said: "By the way, pity, isn''t there any miracle building in the Land of Divine Scrolls?"


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, there are a total of eight different types of miraculous buildings in the ce where my subordinates are located, called the "City of Light". "


    Speaking of this, Lian Dai''s eyebrows lowered, and continued: "However, it has beenpletely razed to the ground, and it is also the only building in the city that has been destroyed. Presumably, it should be done deliberately by the opponent..."


    "It''s no wonder. After all, every miracle building has a great effect. It''s not surprising that it bes a thorn in the opponent''s side."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t worry about these miracles that had been destroyed long ago, but changed the subject: "Okay, let''s go in and have a look."


    When he came to the main entrance of the Guangming Healing Center, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    At the bottom of the building, several newyers of low stone steps were added, and the part of the foundation exposed on the surface looked morepact and obviously further strengthened.


    Next, Lei Xiao, who stepped onto the top of the stone steps, directly pushed open the heavy stone gate.


    In the next second, the dazzling golden light came into the eyes of everyone present from the opening of the door.


    Walking into the main hall of the resplendent Guangming Healing Center, after some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The power of life permeating the air was obviously much stronger, and the original four rest rooms had be six.


    Even the lifelike statue of the goddess of light elves at the front of the main hall has be taller and taller.


    All in all,pared to before, no matter in which aspect, this miraculous building has obviously been significantly improved!


    "Not bad, the upgraded Bright Healing Center is really extraordinary!"


    Feeling the extreme warmth andfort brought by the power of life wandering around while breathing, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and opened the property bar of the brand new building.


    [Bright Healing Power: 3]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Blessing of the Goddess of Light Elf lv3 "Enabling all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute healing effect, which can reduce swelling and pain, and speed up the healing of injuries"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Prayer of the Goddess of Light Elf lv3 "Make all the personnel in this building automatically obtain the light attribute purification effect, which canpletely purify the third-order negative effects, and have a certain purification effect on the third-order and above negative effects ]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x200000, white jade ore x20000, light spar x10000]


    "Very good, can you purify the negative effects of the third order?"


    "Having said that, this time, the white jade ore needs 20,000 units, while the light spar needs 10,000 units... It seems that the key point is still the white jade ore."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted and refocused on the statue of the goddess of the light elves at the end of the hall with a face like a fairy.


    Staring intently at the golden statue of the only beauty for a moment, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then asked Lian who was standing respectfully beside him: "Lian, do you have any impressions about this statue of the goddess of the light elves?"


    "Return to the lord, the subordinates have no impression."


    After thinking for a while, Lian shook his head helplessly and said, "However, what is certain is that this is definitely not the subordinate Creator. After all, the main **** is not allowed to be enshrined casually."


    After a pause, Lian added: "The appearance of this goddess statue is almost the same as that of the light elves. Presumably she is a demigod who came out of the light elves and has a low status in the God''s Domain."


    "A demigod? There are still many unknown things in that unknown field."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao said, "Okay, let''s get out of here."


    Next, when Lei Xiao had just stepped out of the door of the Bright Healing Center.


    The familiar reminder sounded in his ears again.


    [Congrattions, your Tower of Illusion has reached Lv: 3!


    "I have to say, no matter when I hear this voice, it''s always so pleasant."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was once again bathed in the bright starry sky, walked straight towards the Tower of Illusion.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao looked up.


    I saw that this lighthouse-like building has reached a height of at least seven floors, and it is obviously much thicker and thicker.


    Especially on the smooth stone surface of the tower body, the light yellow strange lines all over the ce are not only dazzling, but also moreplex and shining.


    Just staring at it for a moment, is to produce an inexplicable sense of awe from the bottom of my heart.


    "Not bad."


    Looking up at the dark blue fully enclosed observation deck on the top of the tower, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then opened the brand new building attribute bar.


    [Tower of Illusion Lv: 3]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Architectural special effect 1: Mirage illusion lv3 "Create an illusion with this building as the center, and rece everything within a radius of 600 meters with simr surrounding scenery"]


    [Architectural Special Effects 2: Lightning Sanction lv3 "manually controlled by the operating chair.


    Can use lightning strikes to attack any individual within a radius of 600 meters of this building, and add a paralyzing effect (CD: 50s)]


    [Architectural Special Effect 3: Sky Thunder Net lv3 "Manually controlled by the No. 2 operating chair.


    A 10m x 10m lightning grid can be arranged in any airspace within a radius of 600m of the building.


    Cause continuous damage to the target, and add paralysis effect, the duration is 11m (CD: 4m50s)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Stone  Wind Spirit Stone x50000, Blue Moon Stone x8000]


    "Have the effective radii of the three architectural special effects increased? The expected result."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in deep thought, and murmured in his heart: "Especially thetter two attack special effects, the increase in the attack range will undoubtedly mean that the safety factor of the territory will rise to another level!"


    Out of joy, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hands, signaling to the two soldiers of the magic squadron who were waiting under the tower to continue their duty on the tower.


    "Is there only the guardian defense mechanism left? The upgrade time of high-level miracle buildings will also be extended."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, came to the guardian defense mechanism that was still shrouded in colorful light curtains.


    At this time, Lei Xiao was a little surprised to find out.


    Right next to the brilliant colorful light curtain, nearly a hundred densely-packed familiar figures have already appeared.

 Chapter 583: Set off! Target Iron Fort

    Chapter 583: Set off! Target Iron Fort


    Looking intently, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These figures are all wearing uniform cyan robes and holding short metal staffs. They are the soldiers of the magician squadron under hismand.


    And, because it was gettingte, just like other soldiers on guard, in order not to attract attention.


    The extraordinary splendor of all the magicians'' equipment was suppressed to the minimum, and it looked no different from ordinary cloth robes and ordinary staffs.


    "My lord, after the upgrade of the three miracle buildings, the upied area will inevitably increase, and the "Children of Insight" and the charging magic circle operating between the three miracle buildings have to be re-nned. magic array. "


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Zhu Qi, themander of the magician squadron, exined: "However, when the magic circle was first built, the subordinates and others took this into consideration and left enough magic circle interface. And transforming the space, only a simple modification is enough.


    "My lord, what Dazhu said is right, the energy supply interface extended from the miracle building by the subordinates and uncle priest is also the same."


    On the other side, Chao Yan walked up to her with small steps, nodded and said: "These minutiae, the subordinates and others are thinking about the lord."


    "Then leave it to you."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, it didn''t take long.


    The familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ear as promised.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to Lv: 7!


    Looking at the colorful light curtain covering the giant octagonal building in front of him, gradually turning into dots of energy particles until they disappearedpletely, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, couldn''t wait to walk up.


    Walking around the upgraded guardian defense mechanism, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Thisrge building with a regr octagonal appearance has obviously increased in volumepared to before, almost one thirdrger.


    Except for a small part of the stone wall close to the ground, the other ces have been transformed into an all-metal structure, coupled with an angr octagonal shape, which looks indestructible.


    And on the metal surface, a ck crystal like a line has appeared in the middle of every strange metal pattern iid. From a visual point of view, it is obviously much moreplicated.


    Even the faint blue cold light emanating from it has be somewhat dimmed, giving it a rather deep feeling.


    All in all, the upgraded whole building feels like a deep and solid fortress, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    "As expected of a miracle building."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then opened the property bar of the building.


    [Guardian Defense Mechanism Lv: 7]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 24/24]


    [Number of Sky Guardians: 8/8]


    [Building special effect 1: Guardian charging lv7 "can charge the guardian of the earth (sky), moderately shorten the charging time"]


    [Building special effect 2: Guardians create lv7 "If the guardian of the earth (sky) is destroyed, a new guardian of the earth (sky) can be created (CD: 6h]


    [Building special effect 3: Guardian optimization lv7 "When the guardian of the earth (sky) is in action, the energy consumption is reduced by 24%"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Iron Ore x500000, Obsidian x50000, ck Magic Crystal x5000]


    "The number of the two types of guardians has not changed, and it seems to be an improvement in strength."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao turned around, and then opened the attribute bar of the guardian of the earth holding a wooden box.


    [Name: Earth Guardian a]


    upation: Demon Breaker


    [ss: Tier 3 Seven Stars]


    Energy: 87%


    [Skill 1: Horizontal sh ll-type "Active" (small-scale physical group attack)]


    [Skill 2: Fortress Stance "Active" (significantly increases self-defense, unable to move)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate Magic Barrier "Passive" (Spell Damage Reduction 70%)]


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao casually released all the guardians in the space bracelet.


    In the next second, streaks of faint blue light rose from the soles of these high-level golem puppets.


    Including the guardians of the sky suspended in mid-air, the strength of these guardians has also been raised to the level of the third-order seven stars.


    "That''s right, as long as the guardian''s defense mechanism is upgraded to another level, all the guardians will be at the peak level of Tier 3!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao arranged for the guardians to patrol and recharge, and at the same time said to the subordinates beside him: "Okay, let''s go back to rest early."


    In this way, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao walked all the way under the starry dark blue night, and in a short while, he stepped into the heavy gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Going up the spiral staircase, when Lei Xiao returned to the long-lost lord''s suite on the third floor of the mansion, a heavy sense of exhaustion came to his mind.


    Next, after some washing, Lei Xiao changed into clean pajamas andy down on thefortable and soft big bed.


    "I have to say, it''s still the mostfortable in my own territory."


    Caught in the mattress filled with feathers of birds and monsters, Lei Xiao let out a sigh, and his whole body instantly rxed.


    However, Lei Xiao didn''t go to sleep directly, but picked up the **** scroll badge that shone faintly with golden light that was left on the bedside table when changing clothes just now.


    This kind of special item that can convert energy particles in the air naturally cannot be stored in the space bracelet.


    Looking at the small and exquisite badge in the shape of a hexagram in his hand, Lei Xiao had a pensive look on his face.


    After gaining the control of those 20 god-armed shooters in a row, exactly 80% of the magic power stored in this badge remained.


    And now, about 3 hourster, the storage capacity has reached 83% again.


    "That is, roughly 1% an hour?"


    Nodding his head ponderingly, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "Speaking of which, since there is no need to use the power of the divine scroll for the time being, it''s time to use the golden finger."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 essory: Divine Scroll Badge" has been upgraded to "Sixth Rank essory: Divine Scroll Badge"!


    Looking at the hexagram badge in his hand, which suddenly emitted a brighter golden light, Lei Xiao directly opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: God Scroll Badge]


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Power of Divine Scroll: 0%]


    [Additional effect: The power of the scroll? Saint "Slowly convert the energy particles in the air into the power of the scroll, and allow the wearer to call it freely, up to enhancing the power of skills below the sixth level"]


    [Remarks: It is said that this badge is made by the gods themselves, and only the most outstanding sons of the gods are eligible to obtain it. There are very few of them.


    "Has the reserve of the power of the scroll really be zero?"


    Looking at the introduction on the attribute bar, Lei Xiao muttered to himself: "Moreover, after upgrading, the power of the skills that can be strengthened has also changed from the fifth level to the sixth level. It really returned to the original normal state."


    "By the way, just like I thought before, besides enhancing the power of skills, will this thing have other functions..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao intuited that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and after he put the badge back on the bedside table, he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, when Lei Xiao sat up from the bed, the sky outside the window was already clear.


    Stretching for a long time, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a rose energy-concentrating pill appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to realize something, and shook his head again, and put the potion surrounded by the strange fragrance in his hand into the space bracelet again.


    "Currently, I''m already at the level of a double-material third-order peak powerhouse. Naturally, I don''t need to refine this third-order potion anymore."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao didn''t get up in a hurry.


    Instead, ording to the method of magic and martial arts taught by Jiang Li before, the two energy vortices that ovepped in the body were mobilized and rotated separately.


    All of a sudden, waves of gentle energy flooded every meridian in Lei Xiao''s body. While bringing some warmth, Lei Xiao''s spirit was involuntarily lifted.


    "Although it is impossible for me to spend a lot of time and energy on daily cultivation like the strong local natives, it is a good choice to run the basic method every day like this."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao suddenly felt refreshed, got out of bed, and began to wash.


    In a short time, he was fully dressed and appeared in his lord''s office.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    After collecting five brand new Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and a city return crystal, all of them were in his pocket.


    Lei Xiao immediately contacted the five lords, including Shen Banxia and Su Rusumo, by reading the words, and collected yesterday''s exquisite logging axes, plus the ones he made yesterday.


    After some proficient upgrading and dposition, Lei Xiao obtained a total of 8400 units of iron ingots, and a corresponding amount of derivative iron ore and wood.


    "Has the number of iron ingots reached the 30,000 units required for the next mansion upgrade?"


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart, "Then, it''s time to go all out to produce copper ingots."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately traded the resources needed today to the above-mentioned six lords including Shen Banxia, plus Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, and Feng Ling who were newly added yesterday, and ordered the nine of them to make exquisite sickles.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao also arranged his own exquisite scythe manufacturing sequence.


    In the end, ten people consumed a total of 24,000 units of copper ore and 24,000 units of wood.


    Next, Lei Xiao went straight to the first floor of the mansion. After listening to the old housekeeper Ward''s daily ventriloquist performance, he stepped out of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Taking a deep breath of the moist and fresh air, facing the asional morning breeze, Lei Xiao tried to use his magic wings to soar into the air and circle around the territory.


    After the magic energy vortex in his body reached the third-order peak level, Lei Xiao, who became more proficient in controlling magic power, was able to control the translucent magic wings behind him and fly for a short time.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    Whether it is the construction of the cafeteria in the territory or the excavation of the trenches outside the territory, it has entered the final finishing work, and it will definitely bepleted today.


    "When the trench, which is ten meters wide and five meters deep, ispletely dug, we can start introducing the moat!"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    After that, all the subordinates had a very hearty breakfast, Lei Xiao followed the usual practice and gathered all themanders and main subordinates in the hall of the lord''s mansion.


    Looking at the two rows of subordinates standing respectfully in front of him, Lei Xiao first ordered all the squadronmanders who stayed in the territory to continue yesterday''s project.


    Then, he told the old butler Ward, who was themander of the logistics department, that he had deposited 2,500 Qi Condensation Pills and 800 Tier 3 Holy Light Knight Swords in the warehouse of the territory.


    Order it to distribute Qi Condensation Pills to the soldiers who are not at the peak level of the second order in each squadron, and do a good job of registration.


    And 800 third-tier knight swords are allocated to the half-elf archer squadron, two heavy shield archer squadrons, and five longbow squadrons, so that these eight long-range squadrons can also have high-quality weapons in closebat. use.


    This point was also one of the things that Lei Xiao had been thinking about before. Now that he had enough weapons, he had to put them into practice immediately and deploy these long-range elite squadrons.


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao ended the meeting and led the main force subordinates to the small city gate on the west side of the territory.


    "Everyone, we have two goals today."


    Looking at the subordinates of the main forces standing respectfully around him, Lei Xiao immediately said: "First, go to Tiegebao, the core city of the second prince''s faction, and subdue Blue Rose and Broken de, the leaders of these two independent knights, to control The whole Knights."


    "Secondly, go to Luolong City, meet the "skull-crushing madman" that Lord Huo De said for a while, and strive to include the fortress city Luolong City into my power map. "


    "Currently, Kongqing Town has be the lost ce of the three ~ There is not much time left for us."


    Lei Xiao looked serious, and continued: "If one of the three princes, especially the first and second princes who are powerful in the eastern region, intends topletely get rid of Ariel and me.


    Then, Kongqing Town will immediately turn into a **** battlefield, this is beyond doubt. "


    "So, I hope everyone will work together with me to make the final preparations before the big battle perfectly!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded emphatically to his subordinates and said, "Everyone, I leave everything to you."


    "Obey! Your lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for your lord!"


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed together and said in unison to Lei Xiao.


    "very good."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao flipped over onto the wolf again and said, "Then let''s go, the target, the Blue Rose Knights station near Tiege Castle!"

 Chapter 584: knight sisters

    Chapter 584: knight sisters


    In the outskirts of Tiegebao, a small farming vige.


    "My lord, please do me a favor. The viin''s old wife is already dying of illness, so I can continue my life with this little food!"


    Under the eaves of a dpidated house, a thin old farmer with white hair and torn sackcloth knelt down on the ground, screaming hoarsely.


    He used a pair of withered arms to tightly hug the thigh of a fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe in front of him.


    Weeping uncontrobly, he said, "Since the viin''s two sons both died of illness while building the castle for the city lord, let''s leave this stuttering for the viin..."


    "Go away, you bastard!"


    On the other side, the obese middle-aged man in a brocade robe kicked the hunched old farmer in front of him to the side of the fence with a look of disgust, and said with a cold snort: "If you dare Crying in front of your lord, my lord will directly burn your kennel!"


    Speaking of this, the fat middle-aged man in a brocade robemanded the two soldiers with fierce faces beside him to carry away the two sacks of wheat just found from the old farmer''s house, and joked: "Old man, me me Just me those two stupid sons of yours for not making any fuss."


    After all, the fat middle-aged man in a beautiful brocade robe, surrounded by a group of soldiers, sneered and walked towards the gate of the courtyard surrounded by the broken fence.


    However, just a few steps away from the fat man, the old farmer, who was still unwilling to give up and whose tattered clothes were covered with mud, struggled to get up from under the fence again, resisting the pain in his body, and staggered to block the fat man again. in front of.


    Due to the threat from the other party just now, this time, the old farmer, who was barely standing still, did not speak, but stood firm and motionless, staring at the sack of wheat on the shoulder of the soldier beside him, apparently in a silent struggle .


    For a moment, the dry and thin old farmer, who was alone, was in stark contrast to the fat middle-aged man and the tall and strong soldiers in front of him, which made people feel a sense of embarrassment.


    "You bastard, you actually stand in front of my lord again!"


    The fat man''splexion darkened, and a ball of zing fire was suspended above his fat hand in an instant. In an instant, the me rose, reflecting a ferocious face.


    But when the fat middle-aged man was about to kill him, not far away, a pair of thin young women who had just returned from picking wild vegetables caught his attention.


    "Old man, those two are your daughters, right?"


    After extinguishing the fireball on his palm, a wretched look appeared on the face of the obese middle-aged man and said: "It happens that my lord''s mansioncks two maids, and you want food, then the matter is very simple , as long as you hand over your daughter to me, the food will be returned to you immediately."


    Licking his chapped lips, the obese middle-aged man added: "In this way, you get the food, and my lord gets the maid. There is nothing better than this!"


    After all, the fat middle-aged man didn''t wait for the old farmer to answer, but excitedly ordered two tall soldiers to step forward, and in the blink of an eye, the pair of thin young women with confused faces were bound tightly.


    "Father...Father!"


    In an instant, the grass basket full of wild vegetables fell to the ground, and the terrified and desperate screams of the two young women constantly stimted the eardrums of the old farmer.


    Seeing that the other party actually wanted to take away his only pair of daughters, the old farmer''s cloudy eyes immediately turned red, and his old begging face instantly froze on the spot.


    I saw his old feet wrapped in old straw sandals, slowly and secretly exerting force, causing the soil at the heel to move slightly, obviously preparing to fight the opponent with this withered body in the dying years.


    There is no doubt that even if there is no possibility of winning, the old farmer will desperately eat a piece of the opponent''s meat.


    Directly opposite, all of this was naturally seen clearly by the middle-aged obese man. He is a second-order peak powerhouse, enough to easily kill this kind of old guy who doesn''t even have an energy vortex.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, since you want to die so much, then my lord will fulfill you!"


    The fire magic energy particles in the air were trembling, just as the murderous look on the face of the middle-aged obese man became extremely intense.


    Apanied by a gust of wind, two slender and slender female figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone present.


    I saw that both of them were wearing a set of light blue knight casual clothes, with a knight sword on their waists, and even the long hair neatly curled up on their heads was exactly the same.


    It''s just that the taller female knight has a pretty face dotted with a little charm, and the morous temperament exuding from her body gives people a sense of inessibility, which is quite like a royal sister.


    Another female knight who was a little shorter was blinking bright star eyes, in which there was a touch of self-willedness and arrogance faintly revealed, a temperament of a nobledy.


    Needless to say, these two are Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, and her younger sister Tia.


    "Lord Jim, stop as it suits you."


    ncing coldly at the fat middle-aged man, Tina Dai frowned and said: "Your Excellency is just a grain requisition officer under Lord Marquis, it seems that he has no right to deal with the free farmers in Lord Marquis'' territory at will?"


    "I thought someone was so short-sighted, but it turned out to be dear Captain Tina... my lord."


    Resentfully dispelling the deadly fireball in his hand, the fat middle-aged man in a brocade robe first looked up and down Tina''s uneven body without any scruples.


    Then, he snorted disdainfully and said, "I''m just a grain requisition officer under the Marquis, but you are just a watchdog raised by the Marquis. If there is no charity from the Marquis, I''m afraid you, the so-called The Knights have already disbanded and disappeared, right?"


    "A watchdog in need of help actually jumps out to meddle in people''s business. There are so many rare things these days."


    After all, the fat middle-aged man known as Lord Jim burst intoughter with the soldiers around him with a big belly.


    "Jim, don''t bully me too much, you fellow!"


    Before Tina could reply, Tia took a step forward, put her hand on the hilt of her sword and said, "As far as I know, the free farmers in this vige have alreadypleted thend directly owned by the Marquis, and paid in full on time. and what you are expropriating now is the free farmers own portion of the grain, right?


    "So what?"


    With a sneer, Lord Jim''s fat face covered with horizontal flesh was full of indifference.


    Then he argued: "The directnd is the territory of the Marquis. Could it be that thend of these lowly ves is not the territory of the Marquis? As the grain requisition officer of the Marquis, I collect the grain produced on the territory of the Marquis. Is there anything worthy of doubt?"


    "You arepletely preposterous!"


    I saw Tia''s small face with a furious look, and said **** for tat: "From the moment His Majesty the King of Heroes established the Lengyan Kingdom, the firstw of the kingdom promulgated was to abolish serfs and guarantee free farming. Power, don''t you understand this?"


    "I don''t know any kingdomws."


    Still raising his eyebrows nonchntly, Lord Jim said with a look of surprise on his fat face: "Dear sister leader, don''t you know that Lord Marquis owns the judicial power of thisnd? Really? A small and brainlessdy."


    After all, Lord Jim nced at Tiya''s t chest in disgust, andughed loudly with the surrounding soldiers again.


    "You look like a dog..."


    Hearing this, Tia, who was furious, was about to draw her sword, but was stopped by Tina at the side.


    "The other party is the loyal dog leg of the Marquis, and it is not appropriate to conflict with him."


    First, she whispered something to Tia in her ear, and Tina took a step forward and said loudly: "Lord Jim, even the local judicial power cannot override thews of the kingdom. In this regard, your Excellency must be stronger than anyone else." clear."


    After a pause, Tiya raised her eyebrows slightly, and continued: "Once this matter gets to the Tigeburg Court, if it gets out, it will only ruin the reputation of the Marquis. Presumably, this is what you don''t want to see. Bar?"


    "Tch, just talking about lip service, the captain is really invincible."


    Once again snorting disdainfully, Lord Jim waved his hand to signal the soldiers to put down the food and the two young women, while slowly squatting down in front of the old farmer, with a fierce look on his face, he said: "Old man, this time is your fate, Ben My lord, let''s see if you will have such good luck next time."


    "Your two daughters will be in the hands of my lord sooner orter."


    Speaking of this, Lord Jim looked wretchedly at the two thin young women who had just been let go, and then heughed loudly and led his soldiers out of the small courtyard.


    "The viin thanks Master Tina, the viin thanks Master Tiya!"


    Seeing Lord Jim leaving, the old farmer immediately rxed, and immediately pulled his two daughters, knelt down in front of Tina and Tia, and said in tears: "If you two don''te forward, I''m afraid the viin will The family is broken..."


    "You don''t need to be too polite, old gentleman."


    Looking at the unbearable scene in front of her, Tina took Tia first, helped the three of them up quickly, and then said: "As a knight, it is our duty to protect the free farmers on thisnd. "


    Having said that, Tina couldn''t help but shook her head helplessly.


    Although as early as the establishment of Lengyan, His Majesty the Hero King abolished the serf system, making all the people of Lengyan be free farmers with unrestricted actions.


    However, since the ownership of thend is still firmly in the hands of the nobles in various ces, whether the people in various ces are truly free or not depends on the noble city lords in various ces.


    But even so, in the first three hundred years, thend of Lengyan was peaceful, and there were almost no traditional nobles who vited thews promulgated by His Majesty the King of Heroes.


    Until the past three hundred years, due to the frequent wars around the kingdom, many new nobles who have umted military exploits and conquered their territories began to rise slowly without knowing it.


    Most of these ancestors were originally new nobles who were free farmers. After obtaining the judicial power bestowed by the royal family, they began to be more and more unscrupulous in their own fiefdoms.


    One after another, they covered the free farmers with the same status as their ancestors with their big hands covering the sky.


    No one thought that the many cruel methods used by the upstarts of these kingdoms in the fiefdoms would make many traditional nobles feel inferior... Tiegebao, where they live, is the most typical representative of them.


    Not following the rules is also the main source of conflict between the new aristocracy and the traditional aristocracy.


    Due to the rapid rise of the new nobles, many traditional nobles felt threatened and began to catch up desperately.


    In the case of ovepping interests and power, small-scale wars between the old and new nobles, or secret intrigues, began to be staged one after another.


    For hundreds of years, events such as marriage, instigation, assassination, and even extermination of the family have urred frequently in Lengyan. While making many noble families stronger, it has naturally caused many noble families to gradually decline.


    As Lengyan''s highest power center, the Lengyan royal family, most of the kings turned a blind eye to this kind of aristocratic war with fleshy palms and backs.


    It wasn''t until the coronation of the neenth King Cold me, known as the King of Steel Arms, that the situation began to ease.


    And this heroic Lengyan King is the old kingdom who is in aa in his twilight years.


    Thinking of this, Tina Dai lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly.


    Having said that, the reason why Lord Jim acted so recklessly in the vige just now was that he was instructed by the Lord Marquis, the city lord of Tiegebao.


    This is exactly the reason why she was afraid and didn''t directly take action to teach the other party a lesson.


    Because behind the opponent, stands the absolute master here, Lord Marquis.


    As a radical figure loyal to the second prince, Leng Yan''s new aristocrat, the Marquis has done a lot of despicable things.


    And the most important reason why such a wicked nobleman was willing to contribute to the Blue Rose Knights before was because he wanted to use the Blue Rose Knights to restore some of his reputation.


    As for why Tina, who has never been with the other ~, still chooses to stay on thisnd, she also has her own difficulties.


    On the one hand, it is to help the people on thisnd as much as possible,


    On the other hand, it is because their roots are here...


    "Sister... Leader, what should we do?"


    After sending the old farmer and two daughters back to the dpidated wooden house, Tiya, who walked out again, frowned and said: "It won''t be long, those nasty guys will definitelye back again!"


    "It''s a little bit of help."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Tina looked at the dpidated and deste environment around her, and sighed softly: "With our strength, we can only do this."


    "Sister, do you think there will be a big man who will change this ce?"


    As the starry eyes flickered, Tia''s pretty face was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 585: Lord and Knight Sisters

    Chapter 585: Lord and Knight Sisters


    "Lord Jim?!"


    Looking at the obese figure with distortedplexion and crashing to the ground, the fair faces of Tina and Tiya were full of surprise and puzzlement.


    You must know that this guy, as the loyal dog leg of the Marquis, or a vicious minion, usually does a lot of bad things.


    But because he was originally a profiteer, the low-level noble status he exchanged for the golden dragon, and the endorsement of the city lord, the Marquis, made the hard-working free farmers in the surrounding viges of Tiegebao dare not speak out.


    Moreover, his strength is quite impressive at the peak level of the second order, and he is also a fire magician, which gives him the terrifying ability to personally execute the rebels on the spot.


    But such a noble bully who had to go around even the surrounding mercenaries and the guard team established by the vige itself, how could he be beaten to fly?


    In addition to doubts, Tina and Tia, who were suddenly relieved, looked further away along the broken wooden courtyard gate.


    I saw a young man in in clothes, surrounded by a group of servants in the same in clothes, slowly walking over.


    "Against the Gods"


    "Bastard, who the **** are you?!"


    Struggling to get up his obese body, Lord Jim, who was used to being domineering, had an uncontroble murderous look on his face, and said viciously: "Do you know who I am? I am the grain requisition officer of Lord Marquis! Offended If you offend Lao Tzu, you will offend the entire Tige Fort!"


    "There''s so much nonsense, whoever you love."


    A calm voice sounded, and the young man said expressionlessly, "Didn''t you shout just now that you wanted to break the legs of us outsiders?"


    "I''m not only going to break your leg now, but also want to kill you!"


    On the other side, Lord Jim''s chubby face full of horizontal flesh was full of murderous intent.


    Next, with a greasy fat hand shing fiercely in mid-air, four fireballs formed out of thin air, sweeping the scorching wind, roared towards the young man in charge at extreme speed!


    "Is this also called fire magic?"


    There was a crisp sound of disdain, and just as the several deadly fireballs were about to approach the young man, a slender and tall female figure stood in front of the young man.


    She stretched out a slender hand and pushed forward lightly, and the four scorching fireballs that were already close to Chi Chi disappeared in mid-air in an instant, as if they had never appeared before.


    Needless to say, it was Hong Ye who made the shot, and the young man standing calmly behind her was naturally Lei Xiao.


    Of course, in order to deceive the public, Lei Xiao and his party all performed illusions and pretended to be casual.


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing that his tried and tested magic was easily deciphered, Lord Jim, whose face was full of murderousness, was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a ttering look emerged from his fat face, and he said with a smile: "Your Excellency, there must be some misunderstanding between us, how about the viin make amends to you?"


    "Sorry, I hate bullying guys like you the most."


    Dan Dan nced at the other party, then Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye and said: "Go, let him pay the price he deserves."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye respectfully responded.


    Then, with a movement of her figure, she appeared behind Lord Jim, like carrying a big bag of garbage, and dragged the opponent, who was constantly cursing and threatening, to the back of a big tree not far away.


    "You bastard, you don''t know what''s good or bad! I want you to die at my feet just like those low ves!"


    Under the shadow of the big tree, Lord Jim had a ferocious face, his twisted and fat face covered with horizontal flesh, full of resentment: "I am a nobleman, I want to kill you lowly ves..."


    In the next second, a mass of orange-red mes mixed with a little white rose into the sky, and everything became quiet in an instant, leaving only the ck smoke of birds and birds, still threatening the opponent''sst sin.


    "My lord, just like those soldiers who are about to attack you,


    That maggot haspletely disappeared from this world. "


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Ye returned to Lei Xiao''s side and bowed in salute.


    "very good."


    Looking at the ck smoke that had gradually dissipated in the air, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, while Tina and Tia looked at each other, a look of surprise and joy appeared on their two fair and delicate faces.


    Although the appearance had changed, the two of them could never forget that peaceful and calm male voice, it was the Lord Chensha whom they were thinking of so much!


    "Chen..."


    Excited, just when Tia was about to go up to say hello, she was stopped by Tina again.


    "Tiya, since Your Excellency Chensha and his party have already carried out cross-dressing, they obviously don''t want to reveal their true identities, so we''d better y by ear."


    Nodding to her sister, Tina nodded as a reminder.


    "Sister is right, let''s y by ear!"


    Hearing the sound, Tiya''s reaction was also very quick, and she quickly made an unfamiliar expression.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t contact the two directly, but nodded slightly to the two veiledly, and took his own steps again.


    In this way, after confirming that no one else was following them, Lei Xiao and his party finally met with Tinatia in a hidden ce under a barren mountain outside the vige.


    "Two, I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Taking off the illusion mask on his face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly while waving his hands to signal his subordinates to release their vignce.


    "Sister, it really is Your Excellency Chensha!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s true face, Tia couldn''t help jumping up excitedly.


    But immediately after, realizing that Tia had lost herposure, she blushed and hid behind Tina, only showing most of her head.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, I am so d to see you!"


    Pulling out Tia behind her again, Tina said excitedly, "Also, thank you for removing a scourge for Tiegebao!"


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Dan Dan smiled, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Before that, although I passed by the area around Tiege Fort several times, I never stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the dpidated environment and sallow and emaciated people in these viges did not look much better than Chijian Town and Mao Town.


    This deste and lifeless scene is undoubtedly very different from other cities and surrounding viges under his control.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Chensha, I made youugh."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s wrinkled brows, Tina sighed softly, and said, "This phenomenon of oppressing free farmers is verymon in this area, and those in power here only care about their immediate interests and enjoyment.


    But they don''t know that only by truly allowing the people under the rule to live and work in peace and contentment, can the fief''s poption, food production, and even the quality of soldiers be soundly developed. "


    "The way to get along with the people should never be whipping and torture, but to share the benefits with each of the people. Only in this way can a territory be indestructible."


    After a pause, Tina Dai lowered her eyebrows and said, "Although I really don''t want to admit it, I haven''t seen smiles and hope on the faces of the people in these viges for a long time."


    "It''s no wonder there are such scumbags who rely on people''s power."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao changed the subject and asked curiously: "If that''s the case, then why does the Blue Rose Knights still stay in this hopelessnd?"


    "Returning to Your Excellency Chensha, besides wanting to help these people as much as possible, I have another reason why I have to stay here, and that is because our roots are here."


    I saw Tina first nced at Tiya who was also frowning beside her, and then continued: "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency Chensha, two hundred years ago, this city named Tiegebao was originally founded by Lengyan. , has always been the fiefdom of the family where Zi Xia and Tia belonged.


    At that time, because the ancestor who was the lord of Tiege Castle died of illness early, and his son was just born, this made the family of the current lord of the city see the opportunity, and finally annexed Tiege Castlepletely and became the territory of the other party. "


    "So there is such a thing, are you and Tia both members of the declining traditional nobles?"


    Feeling the sadness and helplessness in the other party''s words, Lei Xiao patted the other party''s thin shoulder lightly to expressfort.


    Regarding the friction and struggle between Leng Yan''s traditional nobles and the new nobles, Lei Xiao had heard Ariel mention it before, and knew that the situation would not improve until Ariel''s father was crowned.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao looked softly, and asked again: "In this way, the Blue Rose Knights were first established by the son of the former city lord who was just born, right?"


    "Your Majesty Chensha is right. The first head of the Blue Rose Knights is the great-grandfather of my grandfather Tia."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Tina''s fair face couldn''t help showing a hint of darkness, and she murmured: "So, the Blue Rose Knights are already thest symbol of the family where Tia and I belong. No matter what, we also want to do our best to protect it with all our might.


    Speaking of this, Tina looked at Lei Xiao gratefully again, and said sincerely: "Originally, in the face of the increasingly difficult environment and the run-off with the current Tiegebao casten, Tiya and I almost couldn''t hold on anymore. Thanks to the appearance of Your Excellency, it has brought us a new dawn!"


    "Sister... the head of the group is right, it is really thanks to Your Excellency Chensha!"


    Tina on the side also blinked her starry eyes and came up, then lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Besides, Your Excellency Chensha is still in the ruins of the Titan tribe and saved my life..."


    "It''s just a little effort, not worth mentioning."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao changed the subject again, and said in a startling way: "By the way, do you want to regain the fief that once belonged to your family?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, both Tina and Tia were taken aback, their slightly parted red lips opened and closed involuntarily.


    After a while, they eagerly said in unison: "Your Excellency Chensha, are you serious?!"


    "Naturally it is true."


    Lei Xiao, who was standing in the bright sunlight, smiled gently and responded.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had been thinking about a problem.


    Once the battle between myself and the forces of several princes starts, after killing the opponent''s city lord and upying the opponent''s city, how should I govern quickly and effectively.


    And from sisters Tina and Tiya, Lei Xiao obviously got a good idea, that is to support a group of declining nobles who lost their fiefs.


    As the saying goes, you only know how to cherish when you lose it. These new city administrators will firstly appreciate their kindness, secondly, they will also bear the foundation and reputation of their previous rule in the local area, and thirdly, they will continue to work hard to revitalize the family. He is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate to work hard to manage thend under his rule.


    "Your Excellency Chensha, the current city lord of Tiegebao is extremely powerful. Not only is he the core figure of the Second Prince''s Royal Highness in the eastern region of Lengyan, but he also serves as the city lord of another city nearby."


    In amazement, Tina lightly stroked the ck hair hanging from her temples, her eyebrows drooped and she said: "Not only is he a fourth-tier strong man, but he has a cloud of strong men under him, and the number of garrison troops is close to 20,000. Moreover, The surrounding allies belonged to the faction of the Second Prince''s Royal Highness, and there were 40,000 to 50,000 troops...


    The most important thing is that Tiege Fort is located in the middle of the forces of His Royal Highness the Second Prince, and it is almost impossible for this ce to change hands. "


    "That''s right, the garrison forces under themand of these cities are almost all new citizens living in the cities, their status is higher than that of the surrounding free farmers, and they are also the vested interests of these emerging ~ He even had a piece ofnd of his own, and was able to enter the management position of a ve free farmer."


    On the other side, Tiya straightened out the loose knight clothes on her chest, frowned slightly and added: "Therefore, these garrison troops are extremely loyal and well-trained, making them very difficult to deal with."


    After a pause, Tia bit her red lips tightly, and whispered again: "The most important thing is, behind the other party, stands the pinnacle of power in thisnd, the second prince of the royal family, and if not, he will be a cold prince in the future." The new king of Yan, we little people, what do we use to fight against others?"


    "exactly."


    Tina curled the blue silk hanging down her ears into a circle with her fingers, and said with a faint sigh: "In short, Your Excellency Chensha, don''t make fun of us. There are members of the royal family standing behind the other party. Even His Excellency Chensha, who has the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse, may also..."


    Speaking of ~ Although Tina''s words did not continue, the sense of powerlessness in her words was already beyond words.


    "A member of the royal family? It''s no big deal, and it''s not like we don''t have any here."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he waved to Ariel who was behind him, walked up to him, and signaled the other party to take off the illusion mask on his face.


    "As you order, my lord."


    A crisp and sweet voice sounded, and Ariel bowed slightly, epting orders.


    In the next second, as the mask was taken off, Ariel''s long, slightly curly hair slipped out immediately.


    And the exquisite princess crown that had already been worn on the top of the head was even more shining in the bright sunlight, shining extremely brightly.


    "This...how is this possible?!"


    Seeing Ariel''s delicate and fair face, Tina and Tia''s pretty faces were full of irrepressible disbelief, and they both froze on the spot again.

 Chapter 586: The Allegiance of Tina and Tia

    Chapter 586: The Allegiance of Tina and Tia


    At this moment, in the hearts of the Tina Tiya sisters, there were already monstrous waves.


    You know, standing in front of them is the fifth princess of the Lengyan royal family, Princess Ariel who is known as the eldestdy among the eldestdies!


    But like the second prince, he is a member of the Lengyan royal family who truly rules thisnd!


    The most important thing is, even though this magic portrait has been spread throughout the Lengyan Kingdom, almost everyone in the Lengyan Kingdom knows Her Royal Highness, why would you call Your Excellency Chensha "Master"? !


    "Participate... Participate in Your Royal Highness!"


    After a while, sisters Tina and Tia, who were at a loss, were shocked and puzzled, and when they were about to kneel down and salute Ariel subconsciously, thetter helped her over in advance.


    "It''s Tina and Tia from the Blue Rose Knights, right? My lord has mentioned you two many times."


    Nodding to the second daughter, Ariel smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, since your lord has already proposed to help you regain the fief, you will definitely do what you say."


    After speaking, Ariel bowed slightly to Lei Xiao again, and stood aside obediently again.


    Seeing this scene, the Tinatia sisters looked at each other, and the question just now appeared in their minds again:


    What kind of terrifying identity does Your Excellency Chensha, who was called an "adult" by Her Highness the Princess, possess? It''s unbelievable that a princess from a big human country can be so humble!


    Looking at the calm-faced Lei Xiao, Tina and Tia''s brains were both down again. Apart from looking at Lei Xiao in awe, they had expressions of not knowing what to do.


    "Okay, Ariel, tell these confused knight sisters my true identity."


    Nodding to Princess Lengyan, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile as he looked at his subordinates who were guarding from far and near.


    "Obey, my lord."


    On the other side, Ariel took another step forward. First, she adjusted the small crown on her head, and then, following Lei Xiao''s instructions, she told Tina and Tia who were at a loss before her.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect Your Excellency Chensha...no, the lord actually has the world in his heart. It''s so impressive."


    After listening to Ariel''s description, Tina''s slender eyshes flickered, and in her eyes looking at Lei Xiao, there was no other emotion except respect and admiration.


    On the other hand, Tiya''s star eyes widened, and her t chest was constantly heaving up and down. What an honor and honor it was for her to be rescued by such a big shot?


    For a moment, the bodies of the two female knights in casual knight clothes were trembling involuntarily, and they were both too excited to speak.


    When the two female knights regained theirposure, they knelt down at Lei Xiao''s feet without any hesitation.


    "Subordinate Tina? Iron Star, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Subordinate Tia? Iron Star, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Very good. I believe it won''t be long before the g of the Iron Star family will be raised again on the walls of Tiege Fortress."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and two third-tier recruitment orders exuding silver metal brilliance appeared on the palm of his hand.


    After a while, familiar reminders rang in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, third-rank nine-star light knight Tina? Iron Star, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the third-rank three-star light knight Tia? Iron Star, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Next, while helping the excited two people one by one, Lei Xiao first opened Tina''s attribute bar.


    Name: Tina


    upation: Light Knight


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Four-stage thrusting "active" (physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Iron Star carbine "Active" (physical single target attack, has special effects on cavalry)]


    [Skill 3: Gun Proficiency "Passive" (When using a spear or ance, moderately increases the damage)]


    "Like Richaris not long ago, is he also a light knight?"


    "However, unlike Lisharis, who is riding a spear and dismounting a knight''s sword, Tinatia also uses guns as her main weapon in footbat. This point, when I was exploring the underground temple of the Titans, , I''ve seen it before."


    "In other words, if Richares is thebination of knight and swordsman, then Tinatia is thebination of knight and spear warrior."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao opened Tia''s attribute bar again.


    Name: Tia


    upation: Light Knight


    [ss: Tier 3 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Three-stage stab "active" (physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Iron Star Carbine "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Gun Mastery "Passive" (When using a spear or cavalry, the damage is slightly increased)]


    "Is that true? Both of them are very good at gun weapons."


    "Also, from the point of view of attributes, although Tia, who is a younger sister, is much weaker, she is better at cavalry than Tina, who is good atndbat, and each has her own merits."


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, ording to the usual practice, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to change the outfits of the two female knights.


    "Currently, there are two fourth-tier gun weapons on my body, namely [Silver Knight''s Spear] that ismon in the human race, and [Sky Knight''s Spear] obtained from the winged human race''s enchantment area."


    "These two fourth-tier guns, the former is a 5-meter standard cavalry gun, which is suitable for charging on horseback, while thetter is a short gun in the early 2 meters, suitable for throwing or closebat under horseback, which perfectly meets the needs of the knight sisters. "


    "As for the armor, it goes without saying that it is naturally the same fourth-tier [Pdin Light Armor] as Richaris. By the way, they also wear knight swords at their waists. Fortunately, even the swords are reced with fourth-tier ones, right? It just so happens that there are still a lot of Tier 4 [Hermit Silver Sword] left."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first signaled to Tina Tiya, who was close to him, to back away slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the [Silver Knight Spear], [Sky Knight Spear], [Hermit Silver Sword], and [Pdin Light Armor] set of fourth-tier weapons and armor were handed over to the knight sisters in front of them.


    On the other hand, it goes without saying how excited the two female knights were, and Lei Xiao naturally took back and upgraded the Tier 3 knight equipment they were equipped with before.


    Just got 102 sets of Tier 3 equipment with the same configuration, and a brand new Tier 4 equipment.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and gave Tinatia two sets of upgraded third-tier equipment again, for the two of them to wear and use in daily life, so as not to be seen by the people of Tiegebao.


    After all, for an independent knight order with tight finances, without the help of external forces, it is impossible to suddenly obtain two sets of valuable fourth-tier equipment.


    In the end, Lei Xiao gave the two sisters respectively, each equipped with an invisibility cloak, 10 scrolls of high-level third-level Pyrost bombs, and a total of 600 second-level potions for the members of the independent knights under hismand. use.


    Lei Xiao''s series of billions of dors in wealth made Tina Tia, the knight sisters, dizzy, and at the same time, he also learned more about it.


    The base of the Blue Rose Knights is in the outskirts of Tiege Fort.


    The specific strength is two light cavalry brigades, a mixed infantry brigade, and an elite second-tier heavy cavalry squadron.


    As for the number of Tier 3 powerhouses, besides the two, there are four.


    They were three captains and an elite squadron leader, most of whom Lei Xiao had already seen when they were in the ruins of the Titan n.


    "Okay, let''s talk about something serious."


    After the two excited female knights calmed down a bit, Lei Xiao then discussed from the beginning to the end the matter of how to backstab the second prince''s forces that he had discussed with Huo De, the Lord of Gelin City.


    "...All in all, as long as the main force of Tiegebao is dispatched, whether it is to attack Kongqing Town or to conflict with the First Prince''s faction, what I need you to do is to upy the city immediately."


    "And Songlin City attacked other cities from behind, so that the troops left behind in the cities of the Second Prince''s forces could not reinforce each other."


    "And, if the next thing goes well, there will be a city with good strength, which can also backstab the second prince."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally Luolong City.


    "Understood, the subordinate Blue Rose Knights are located in the core area of the second prince''s power, and Song Lincheng is located behind the outer edge of the second prince''s power. If the internal and external blossoms like this, it will indeed make the remaining few defenders overwhelmed!"


    On the other side, Tina''s starry eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly: "Besides, the current lord of Tiege Castle, Marquis Ladd, has always been very arrogant and looked down on our independent knight order. I''m afraid he would never think of it, cowardly knights The two sisters will be sharp knives stuck in his chest!"


    "My sister is right. Thoseckeys under Ladd usually do things that hurt nature and reason. This time, they can finally avenge those free farmers who died innocently!"


    Tia stepped forward a few steps, almost reaching Lei Xiao''s nose and said, "All this is thanks to the lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, Tia immediately realized that she seemed to be too close to the lord, and hurriedly backed away with a panicked expression.


    Looking at Tiana''s appearance like a frightened rabbit, Lei Xiao first smiled helplessly, and then said to Tina: "How is it? Are you confident that you can take Tiegebao without the opponent''s main force?" ?


    "Return to Lord Lord, full of confidence!"


    Nodding emphatically to Lei Xiao, Tina''s pretty face was full of determination: "The subordinates must retake Tiege Fort, so that the dark cloud-covered sky here will once again be filled with hopeful splendor!"


    At this moment, a hint of uncontroble excitement appeared on the cheeks of Tina and Tiya sisters at the same time, making the two of them excited again.


    Before they met the lord, they were still trying their best to keep the knight order.


    As for regaining the family''s feudal Fortress, only in the dead of night, the exhausted two would dare to curl up into a ball and hug the pillows, dreaming a sweet dream that would wake them up with a smile.


    After all, from the generation of great-grandfather''s great-grandfather, the Tie Xing family they belong to has been wandering outside the city for more than two hundred years...


    If there is no emergency, they and the members of the Knights under theirmand are even forbidden to enter the outskirts of Tiege Fort.


    As a result, in the world of the Iron Star family, Tiege Fort has changed from its original home to an unreachable restricted area.


    What makes people feel even more desperate is that each generation of members of the Iron Star family can only watch helplessly as this originally thriving city is heading towards a dark abyss step by step.


    This feeling of powerlessness after having everything taken away, but still watching it all degenerate, is simply maddening.


    But now, after the lord appeared, the Blue Rose Knights, who were on the verge of copse, not only did not have to face the risk of disbanding, but the two of them were even able to fight for their homnd!


    All of this is just because they are no longer precarious grass, just because behind them stands the tall and stalwart lord!


    Thinking of this at the same time, Tina and Tiya sisters sighed in their hearts, knelt down again, bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao, and said in unison: "Please rest assured, my lord, this subordinate will definitely do my best. After death!"


    "Very good, good momentum."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "I will change the outfits of the other knights as soon as possible to further enhance thebat power of the Blue Rose Knights."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing this, Tina and Tia, who were about to get up just now, couldn''t help being overjoyed, and knelt down again.


    "Get up quickly, your pants are all dirty."


    Looking at the dust on the knees of the two men''s rather **** knight pants, Lei Xiao first smiled helplessly.


    Then he said: "Recently, the two of you must keep a low profile. Remember, the time left for us is running out."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, he stood ~ The pair of knight sisters said in unison again.


    "Okay, let''s go here first."


    Nodding to the two female knights, Lei Xiao continued: "In addition, you must always pay attention to the movements around Tiege Fort. If there is any change, please notify me in time."


    "Obey! Don''t worry, my lord!"


    On the other side, Tina Tia bowed at the same time, and said inmand.


    "Go back and study hard, how to govern the city, we still have a long way to go in the future."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, who put on the illusion cloak again, turned over and stepped onto the giant white wolf beside him.


    In the next second, at the same time as the surrounding dust was being stirred up, Lei Xiao was surrounded by a group of main force subordinates, and galloped straight into the distance.


    The next target is naturally the Broken de Knights where Lai En belongs.

 Chapter 587: strange commission

    Chapter 587: strangemission


    This is a forest full of insects and katydids, tall trees with lush branches, and thorny bushes covered with thorns can be seen everywhere.


    The brilliant sunlight projected from the strange branches and emerald green leaves, and finally on the grass that was still covered with dewdrops, dazzling spots of strange shapes were reflected.


    Next to one of the irregr triangr light spots, there is a shocking skeleton of a bovine monster.


    Judging from the white ribs of the skeleton still with fresh blood, and the deep w marks and horn marks on the surrounding thick trees.


    Not long ago, there was apparently a hunt between monsters here.


    The breeze blew, and the surrounding vegetation swayed.


    Apanied by the sound of cautious footsteps, five human figures of different heights gradually became clear and appeared one after another not far from the skeleton.


    The one walking in the front was a strong middle-aged man with steady steps, holding a huge metal square shield in one hand and a shiny sharp knife in the other.


    On both sides of the team are a young male ranger with a short bow and agility, and a middle-aged male swordsman with a wide-edged sword and sharp eyes.


    Protected by the three were an elderly male magician with a peaceful face and a long wooden staff, and a young female priest who looked very nervous and was wearing a white priest''s robe.


    There is no doubt that this is clearly a standard mercenary squad, no matter in terms of staffing or the various equipment on everyone.


    "It''s so strong and bloody, it''s almost suffocating..."


    A clear and deliberately lowered voice sounded, and I saw the young female priest in the middle of the line holding the short metal staff tightly in her hand, with a nervous look on her face.


    Immediately afterwards, when she had just bypassed the big tree full of battle marks and saw the skeleton of the almost devoured cow monster, she couldn''t help but pause, "Yeah!" called out.


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    At the same time, there was the male young ranger beside him who wailed.


    At this moment, the instep of his instep was being stepped on firmly by the female priest''s low-heeled leather boots.


    The shouts of the two young mercenaries made the other three obviously much older old mercenaries all look aghast, and immediately put on a fighting posture.


    However, after looking around, the three old mercenaries found out speechlessly.


    The strangeness just now was nothing more than two young rookies in the team, the rookies pecked at each other.


    "Bonnie, what did you find?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, the middle-aged male swordsman asked while putting down the raised broadsword.


    "Sorry Captain, I found that..."


    The young female pastor was still in shock, arranging her white pastor''s robes, pointing to the corpse of the bull monster with a blushing face.


    "So that''s it, the corpse of the six-horned ground ox? Although the strength of this kind of monster is only around the first-order five-star, its rough skin and thick flesh are almostparable to the ck steel spider, coupled with its powerful impact. And the six horns on the top of the head, the overall strength isparable to that of an ordinary first-order peak monster."


    An old and hoarse voice sounded, and the old magician walked forward slowly, squatting in front of the **** corpse.


    Squinting his cloudy old eyes, after some observation, the old magician said thoughtfully: "Most of the corpse has been eaten, and only the head and tail are left. Judging from the w marks and faint footprints on the trunk, it should be A pack of rockhorn wolves did it."


    "A group of rockhorn wolves?!"


    Hearing this, the young female priest named Bonnie and the young ranger couldn''t help swallowing.


    You must know that the strength of the rock horned wolf is around the first-order eight-star. Not only is it fast, but it is also extremely fierce, which can be said to be very difficult to deal with.


    The most important thing is that this is a kind of monster that lives in groups, and the smallest group is more than twenty...


    "A pack of rockhorn wolves indeed, but don''t worry."


    The old magician stroked his long gray beard lightly, and said with a smile: "Don''t forget, our captain and Qianwei Teshan are both second-tier powerhouses who have experienced many battles, plus our three first-tier peak powerhouses, It is more than enough to deal with a group of rockhorn wolves."


    "Master Alva is right."


    The sound of urgency and urgency sounded, and the big man at the front of the team holding a metal square shield said: "You two rookies, just hide behind me."


    "Bonnie, I know that it hasn''t been long since you came out of the Temple of Light. After a while, you will gradually get used to this kind of mercenary life."


    The helpless middle-aged captain of the mercenary first nodded at the young female priest.


    Then, he frowned at the young ranger beside him and said: "As for you, Gad, you have been with us for three months, and you still make such a fuss that you are fined not to drink ale for three days."


    "Captain, you might as well knock me to death with the hilt of your sword."


    The young ranger named Gard, with his dark face, immediately shrunk into a bitter face, and said dejectedly.


    "Okay, let''s move on. The goal of our mission this time is to go to theke in the center of the forest and pick up a bag of pebbles."


    Putting the polished wide-edged sword across his chest again, the middle-aged mercenary captain''s gaze was like a torch, and he took his own steps again.


    After waiting for the five-member mercenary team, they started to advance carefully in the forest again.


    The rookie mercenary, Bonnie, tilted her head, and asked again in doubt: "Captain, have the mercenary assignments always been this strange? Why does the employer want the pebbles by theke in the middle of the forest?"


    "The entrustment I received this time is really puzzling."


    After bowing his head and pondering for a moment, the mercenary captain''s resolute eyes also showed a hint of puzzlement.


    Immediately afterwards, he shrugged slightly, and said: "Forget it, themission this time is quite generous, and it''s not an unreasonablemission, so don''t think too much about it."


    "The captain is right. It''s an idiot not to take advantage of the advantages. If you pick up a few broken stones, you can get a lot ofmissions. Why not do it?"


    On the other side, the young ranger Gad held a piece of dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and echoed: "There is simply no more perfect mission than this!"


    "But, I always feel that something is wrong..."


    Clenching the short metal staff in her hand, Bonnie frowned slightly and muttered to herself.


    At this time, through the gaps in the luxuriant leaves, the sunlight sometimes projected from the top of the five people''s heads was still bright and bright, shining warmly on their bodies.


    But on Bonnie''s slender body covered by the loose priest''s robe, she felt a chill that made the hair stand on end for no reason.


    "May the Holy Light protect us and hope everything is well."


    Praying in her heart to this point, Bonnie''s gaze was firm, and she refocused on the surrounding forest scene.


    Next, after walking for a while in the dense and dangerous forest, this group of mercenaries found something by ident.


    Along the way, several fresh monster corpses appeared one after another, almost with only bones left.


    The surroundings of each corpse were almost the same as those of the Liujiaodi Niu at the beginning, obviously they were all eaten up not long ago.


    "Did the rockhorn wolf do it again..."


    After lowering his head and inspecting another **** monster corpse, the old magician Alva''s gray eyebrows frowned, and a look of confusion appeared on his old face: "This old man has never seen it before. They attacked so many monsters in session."


    "Master Alva, is this situation strange?"


    Blinking her clear starry eyes, Bonnie sped her hands together and asked while praying in her heart for the dead monster in front of her.


    "It''s really unusual."


    The middle-aged mercenary captain, who was carefully examining the w marks on the tree trunk, took over the conversation and responded: "Although the explosive power of the rockhorn wolf is very good, its endurance is the weakest type among wolf-type monsters. Continuous hunting in a short period of time."


    "Could it be that there are a lot of rock horned wolves in this area?"


    With the sound of "Boom", Teshan stood the heavy metal shield in front of him, frowning as well.


    "It''s unlikely. The rockhorn wolf is a kind of magical beast with a strong sense of territory. Different groups will never coexist harmoniously."


    The old man replied, and the old magician stood up leaning on his staff, shook his head and said, "What''s even more strange is that some of the footprints of these rockhorn wolves seem to have been covered up. "


    "The traces that have been covered up?"


    The young ranger Garde, who was already on the verge of an arrow, spat out the dogtail grass he was holding, and said nervously: "How is this possible? As far as I know, the rockhorn wolf is not a monster that is good at covering its tracks."


    "This is exactly what the old man doesn''t understand."


    I saw the old magician draw a circle on the muddy ground under a tree trunk with the end of the wooden staff, and then said solemnly: "For example, this ce is definitely not a normalnd."


    After listening to the solemn words of the old magician, Bonnie looked at the circle of mud that was obviously much softer than the surrounding ones, and the uneasiness became more and more obvious on her fair face.


    Then he said: "This ce is really weird, why don''t we leave quickly."


    "However, the surrounding moisture is getting thicker and thicker, and there should be ake in the center of the forest not far ahead."


    The young ranger Jiade gritted his teeth unwillingly and said, "Leaving now, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted?"


    Listening to the discussion of the two mercenary rookies, the movements of the middle-aged mercenary captain began to slow down.


    He pondered for a while, then made a decision to evacuate.


    However, just when he was about to give the order, something happened.


    Woohoo! Woohoo!


    The shrill and sharp howling of wolves suddenly sounded from all directions of the five people.


    Immediately afterwards, the originally calm vegetation began to move without wind, and even the free energy particles in the air became much more chaotic.


    For a moment, a murderous aura spread around the team.


    No doubt they were surrounded.


    "Reform formation and prepare for battle!"


    The middle-aged mercenary captain was the first to react. With a low growl, hemanded the team to quickly move under a towering tree withplex terrain.


    Facing a swarm of wolf monsters with powerful impact, using the surrounding environment as an obstacle to reduce the opponent''s sprint speed is naturally a battle experience that every veteran mercenary knows.


    Hearing this, including the two rookie mercenaries, the other four reacted very quickly, relying on the big tree, and immediately set up a counter formation.


    I saw that standing in the front of the team were naturally the mercenary captain and Teshan, the two second-tier powerhouses.


    The old magician, Bonnie, and Gard were clinging to the big tree, so that at least they would not leave their backs to the wolf.


    However, thebination of two meleebat and three long-distancebat is somewhat limited.


    Even with the support of big trees, there is still a lot of space on both sides of the back row of the team.


    "Wall of Earth!"


    The old and hoarse chant ended, and the wooden staff in the old magician''s hand hit the ground heavily.


    While the earthquake was shaking, two thick mud walls more than 2 meters high slowly rose from the ground, tightly blocking the space on both sides of the back row.


    "Guardian of the Holy Light!"


    At the same moment, the crisp singing sound just ended, and Bonnie drew a beautiful arc in midair with the short golden staff in her hand.


    In the next second, the bodies of the five mercenaries, including herself, were instantly enveloped in ayer of faint golden light, shining brightly under the shadow of the big tree.


    This is a defensive auxiliary magic that only priests of the Holy Light who have walked out of the Temple of Light can master.


    The effect is to reduce the damage the target itself receives for a certain period of time.


    Its defensive function is essentially simr to the energy shield that only powerhouses above the third level can use.


    As for how much buffering effect it can y, it depends on the strength of the caster himself.


    Just as Bonnie''s crisp voice fell, on the other side, the grass not far from the five people suddenly trembled from far to near, making a series of rustling sounds.


    Immediately afterwards, wolf monsters with khaki-yellow bodies and sharp horns on top of their heads jumped out of the grass roaring, carrying the broken leaves broken by the impact.


    At the same time, a deep roar full of murderous intent came to the ears of the five people.


    Needless to say, these sudden magical beasts were the rock horned wolves mentioned by the five of them.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 rock horned wolves whose strength was around the first-order and eight-star level, constantly wandering around, surrounded the five people tightly.


    The sound of the rubbing of fangs, the quicksand of wolf ws scratching the ground, and even the sound of breathing from the nasal cavity and mouth of the huge wolf head began to permeate the air continuously.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the five mercenaries couldn''t help showing a dignified expression, each of their hands holding their weapons tightly turnedpletely white.


    Among them, the mercenary captain is at the second-tier three-star, Teshan is at the second-tier two-star, and the other three are at the first-tier peak. From the perspective ofbat power, they are almost on par with each other.


    In other words, this is a 50-50 ~ If one is not careful, it is likely to usher in a catastrophe.


    "Earth Gun!"


    "A piercing arrow!"


    "Holy Light Bomb!"


    Without hesitation, under themand of the mercenary captain, the mouth-wrenching chanting ended, and the mercenaries who had prepared in advance immediatelyunched the first wave of attacks.


    For a moment, the brilliance of magic intersected with the speeding arrows.


    As a result, the three rockhorn wolves in the front, with **** flesh on their khaki fur, fell down whimpering one after another.


    Seeing the remarkable effect of the first wave of attacks, the spirits of all the mercenaries couldn''t help but cheer up.


    But just as the two magic mercenaries continued to sing intently, the ranger mercenary just took out the second arrow from the quiver.


    On the other side, the remaining 17 or 18 rockhorn wolves rushed up together with roars, staring at their bright scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 588: White Robe Priest and Black Armored Knight

    Chapter 588: White Robe Priest and ck Armored Knight


    Facing the seventeen or eighteen **** mouths and sharp fangs attacking quickly, the scene suddenly became thrilling and extremely tense.


    Even though the old magician, Bonnie and Gard are all at the peak level of the first order, their strength is even higher than that of a single rock horned wolf.


    But there is no doubt that the sharp ws of the rock horned wolf and the sharp horns on the top of the head can easily disembowel the three people who are dressed in ordinary cloth robes and low-quality leather armor.


    After all, the closebat ability of these three people is almost the same as that of ordinary farmers.


    "Aw!"


    At this critical moment, Teshan, who was holding arge shield, suddenly let out a hoarse beast roar, which immediately attracted the attention of most rockhorn wolves, making it the main target of the wolves.


    For a while, under the siege of eleven or twelve rock-horned wolves, Teshan, who put his body behind the huge shield and was wearing te armor, looked a bit embarrassed, but he was finally in a stalemate with the opponent.


    This is the taunting skill "Provocative Roar" that every Guardian Warrior will basically master.


    The principle is to simte the roar and energy fluctuations emitted by Warcraft, making it the most threatening one in the eyes of opponents, and then they will be attacked by groups.


    Of course, this type of taunting skill is only effective against ordinary monsters with limited intelligence. If the opponent is a human or other humanoid race, it will have no effect other than being despised as an idiot.


    "Break sh!"


    After Teshan attracted most of the opponent''s attention, the middle-aged mercenary captain shouted loudly, and the broad-edged sword in his hand shed coldly.


    In the next second, the sword edge drew a deadly silver trajectory, and directly chopped down the two rockhorn wolves that were rushing towards them.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, the young ranger couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    He stretched his bow and set an arrow, and directly nailed one of the rockhorn wolves that was still struggling to the ground.


    "Earth Gun!"


    "Holy Light Bomb!"


    On the other side, Bonnie and the old magician finished singing again, and precisely sted the two rockhorn wolves caught off guard several meters away, dragging a long dirt mark on the ground.


    For a moment, the morale of the five-member mercenary team was boosted.


    There is no doubt that ording to this tacit cooperation, it is obviously not a problem to continue andpletely wipe out the other party!


    Among them, especially Bonnie, the young Priest of the Holy Light, who had just be a mercenary and participated in the mission for the first time, had an encouraging look on her fair face.


    When she was young, her parents were killed by ferocious monsters. Therefore, it is undoubtedly her lifelong pursuit to eliminate these monsters that endanger the human race and prevent the tragedy from happening again!


    However, at this moment, a change urred.


    Woohoo!


    Apanied by a high-pitched and sharp wolf howl.


    At some point, a giant rock horned wolf whose body was several times bigger than ordinary rock horned wolves suddenly appeared.


    Then, with the bitter wind and terrifying momentum, like a howling shell, it rushed towards the five people!


    And the other rock horned wolves who were attacking, all scattered and ran away after hearing the sound, obviously also very afraid of this giant simr one.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when the mercenaries who were caught off guard reacted.


    The giant rock-horned wolf with its **** mouth wide open is already close at hand!


    In an instant, a huge sense of oppression surged into the minds of the five people, and it seemed that even the surrounding air became extremely thick, almost suffocating.


    "Fortress posture!"


    This time, the fastest responder was the middle-aged and strong Han Teshan who was the team''s vanguard.


    With a low growl, the giant metal square shield in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and was directly embedded in the ground.


    I saw that he used his strong arm to put it into the handle of the shield, using his body as a support, and firmly pressed against the shield, just like a small strong fortress.


    Seeing this, Bonnie secretly breathed a sigh of relief while her slender eyshes flickered.


    As an avant-garde, Senior Teshan is quite famous in the surrounding mercenary circle. He once defended against the full blow of the second-order peak monster without being injured.


    Therefore, as long as they can withstand the impact of the giant rock horned wolf, and then counterattack with all their strength when the opponent''s attack is blocked and stiff, they may be able to defeat the opponent!


    Next, something happened that Bonnie didn''t expect.


    When the earth trembled, in the blink of an eye, the huge and ferocious wolf head collided fiercely with the giant metal shield in Teshan''s hand.


    boom!


    Only a deafening bang was heard.


    The seemingly indestructible Qianweite Mountain was like a t boat in a storm, but it was knocked into the air by the galloping giant rockhorn wolf without any suspense.


    Then it mmed **** a tree trunk not far away, moaning and unable to get up.


    The Tier 2 high-qualityrge shield that had followed its owner through many battles alsopletely changed its shape, almost reduced to a piece of broken copper and rotten iron.


    However, fortunately, perhaps because he was afraid that the shield would be directly iid on his unicorn, the giant rock-horned wolf did not directly attack with its unicorn.


    Otherwise, the huge horn, which is more than one meter long, is enough to easily prate Teshan''s entire body, including the shield in his hand.


    "ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the young ranger Gad beside him, his slightly thin right arm was already bleeding profusely, and fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    Undoubtedly, although the giant horn did not prate the shield, it made a big **** in the young ranger''s skin.


    And the giant rock horned wolf easily broke through the dirt wall released by the old magician all the way, and turned its body not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Bonnie, whose snow-white priest robe had already been stained red by Gad''s blood, was stunned on the spot.


    In front of her were twopanions who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and not far away was a giant rock horned wolf preparing tounch a second round of attack.


    At this moment, the tall and straight chest of the young female priest was heaving up and down at a very high speed. She was breathing more and more quickly, and her slender hand holding the staff tightly was trembling uncontrobly.


    She didn''t know whether she should heal herpanion first, or deal with the threats she couldn''t deal with first, or...stand still and wait to die.


    "Is it the rock horned wolf king of Tier 3?! How could a Tier 3 Warcraft appear here?!"


    On the other side, the terrified and trembling voice of the middle-aged mercenary captain had already reached the ears of the young priest: "Bonnie, this is not an opponent we can deal with. Master Alva and I are here to fight against it. Run away! Hurry up!" run!"


    "The captain is right, Nizi, you run first, we will arriveter!"


    An old and nervous voice sounded, and the old magician echoed.


    Immediately afterwards, on the wrinkled face of the old magician, a sad and carefree smile appeared, and he murmured in his heart: "Hehe, the old man has been a mercenary all his life, and he was able to protect the young man at thest moment." It would be a perfect ending if the older generation left."


    "Run? Are youingter?"


    Hearing these words full of vitality, the young female pastor''s delicate body trembled, and childhood images suddenly shed in her mind.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ani, run! Run! Your father and I are standing here!"


    Facing the terrifying beast that was crazily hitting the door, Bonnie''s mother and father stood together in front of the crumbling wooden door, shouting hysterically: "Next to the back door is the cer, hide in, it''s safe there!"


    "But... mother, father, what do you do?"


    Not far behind them, little Bonnie, who was only about five or six years old, raised her teary face and said at a loss: "Ani wants you to go with Ani!"


    "Ani, don''t be self-willed. Tomorrow is your sixth birthday. You have grown up. Instead, you should obediently listen to your father and mother."


    On the other side, Bonnie''s father used his weak arm to firmly block the hole in the door that had been pierced by the monster, and smiled with pain: "Does Annie want to be a disobedient and bad child? "


    "No, Ani is not a bad child, but Ani wants father and mother to go together!"


    Although the little girl was very scared, she still gritted her teeth and did not leave.


    "Ani, don''t worry, you run first, and your father and I will arriveter!"


    Seeing the panic-stricken mother of Ani, she forced herself to be calm, and said again: "Go quickly, listen to your father and mother, and be a good child. We will celebrate your birthday tomorrow!"


    "Really? Then Ani will wait for you!"


    Hearing the sound, Little Bonnie''s clear and innocent eyes lit up, and she quickly ran away.


    However, the moment she just stepped out the back door.


    The crumbling front door of the wooden house was finally smashed into pieces, and several dark shadows with scarlet eyes immediately threw the pair of parents whose faces were full of smiles and peace of mind, and fell to the ground crazily..."


    Thinking of this, Bonnie''s eyes turned red, and she resolutely said, "No, I want to stay and fight side by side with you!"


    After speaking, Bonnie held her staff tightly and stood with the mercenary captain and the old magician.


    At this time, she clearly understood.


    Facing the third-tier Yanjiao wolf king, they obviously have no chance of winning... But even so, she no longer wants to let the childhood things happen again.


    Woohoo!


    At this moment, the irritable Rockhorn Wolf King kicked the ground out of two deep pits with its hind legs, and shot out like a cannonball again,unching a second round of attack!


    It was toote to say it, just when Bonnie, who was pointing the staff at the Rock Horn Wolf King, chanted "Holy Light Bullet" and just uttered the first word.


    The earth trembled, and the giant **** mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth was already very close to her.


    At this moment, she could even clearly feel the scorching hot breath exhaled from the **** mouth of the Rockhorn Wolf King, which was foul-smelling and nauseating.


    "Is this the end?"


    Realizing this, Bonnie''s fair face had an unusually calm expression, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Energy-gathering sniper!"


    At this moment of life and death, there was a male shout.


    A magic arrow enchanted with armor-piercing piercing effect cut through the air like a gallopingrge-caliber bullet, and shot into the head of the Rockhorn Wolf King with unstoppable momentum.


    The sharp arrow pierced through the rough wolf skin without hindrance, and directly nailed the wolf king''s skull.


    Although it didn''t pratepletely, the huge impact force still threw the extremely fast Rockhorn Wolf King more than ten meters, and slid heavily to the ground.


    Woohoo!


    Angry and murderous wolf howls sounded, and the rock horned wolf king climbed up again, with a pair of long and narrow wolf eyes staring round, shining with scarlet brilliance, staring straight at the direction of the arrow.


    "Piercing burst!"


    However, before the Rockhorn Wolf King started to attack, the man''s violent shouting sounded again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    This time, it was apanied by the vibrating sound of the bowstring constantly drumming the air.


    One after another, the arrows, carrying the bitter wind, shot into the giant body of the Rockhorn Wolf King one after another.


    In just a moment, the huge body of the Rockhorn Wolf King was filled with dense arrows, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Wait until Bonnie, the middle-aged mercenary captain and the old magician react.


    The Rockhorn Wolf King, who was unstoppable and full of killing intent just now, haspletely lost his breath.


    For a moment, including Teshan, who was sitting down under a big tree with at least a few broken ribs, and Gard, who was clutching his arms, the faces of the five mercenaries, after the initial shock, all emerged A touch of joy for the rest of his life.


    At the same time, in the direction of the arrow, a figure holding a heavy metal bow gradually became clear, and then walked in front of several mercenaries.


    I saw that this was a young man, wearing a set of ck light armor and holding a heavy ck metal bow in his hand. His rather handsome face revealed a little calmness and elegance that can only be seen on aristocrats.


    "Master Ryan? It''s Lord Ryan, the leader of the Broken de Knights!"


    Seeing the opponent''s appearance clearly, the middle-aged mercenary couldn''t help showing a touch of respect, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Thank you Lord Ryan for saving your life!"


    "He is Lord Ryan, the head of the Broken de Knights, the Independent Knights stationed in Gray Rock City?"


    Hearing the words of the mercenary captain Bonnie couldn''t help but start to jump up in her heart.


    For a fledgling rookie mercenary, or a young woman in love, being rescued by a handsome knight is undoubtedly a story that only appears in fairy tales.


    "You''re wee, it''s the code of action for knights to draw their swords to help when the road is injustice."


    I saw Ryan nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "First bandage and heal the wounds of yourpanions, I will go to see the Rockhorn Wolf King over there."


    There is no doubt that in this forest where there are only a few second-tier monsters, it is obviously not normal for a third-tier monster to appear suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Ryan frowned, walked quickly to the corpse of the Rockhorn Wolf King, and began to squat down to check.


    However, just when he had just watched it for a while.


    A joking voice suddenly sounded from behind Ryan: "It was a hero who saved the beauty just now. I don''t know if the hero who saved the beauty can save himself this time?"

 Chapter 589: children make choices

    Chapter 589: children make choices


    Hearing the unkind voice of the visitor, Ryan turned around abruptly with a serious expression.


    At some point, a young man dressed in gorgeous aristocratic costumes and a hunchbacked old man had already stood not far from the five mercenaries.


    Moreover, around the necks of the five mercenaries who had just escaped from death, there were several sharp ice des floating with cold air from different angles, which made the five of them not dare to move, and they froze in ce.


    There is no doubt that as long as the caster has a thought, the five mercenaries who are at a loss will immediately stter blood on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan frowned, and looked back at the caster, the young man in gorgeous noble attire.


    In stark contrast to the gorgeous clothes on his body, he saw a serious but yful smile on the gray face of the other party, and his brows revealed that he was seven points condescending and three points vicious.


    "Cliff, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the blue magic circle constantly rotating on the top of the staff in the hands of the nobleman in Chinese clothes, Ryan asked in a deep voice.


    This noble man named Cleaver is the youngest son of the lord of Gray Rock City, thergest nearby city.


    As a typical dude of aristocrats, relying on the power and money of the city lord''s father, he usually runs rampant in Gray Rock City. It can be said that everyone knows everyone... Maybe it is more appropriate to use notoriety.


    Even the strength of his third-tier powerhouse was promoted by relying on his father''s huge resources.


    And his father, the city lord, as a representative figure of the newly promoted nobles, was no less than the Marquis Ladd, the city lord of Tiege Castle next door, in all kinds of cruel methods of governing the fiefdom and searching for the people''s anointing.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I want to avenge my lovely pet."


    Cleaver looked at the motionless Rockhorn Wolf King with a cold gaze.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the colorful staff in his hand flicking lightly in mid-air.


    As the cold air rose, the sharp ice des suspended around the necks of the five mercenaries moved forward one after another, and directly pressed against the skin of the five mercenaries'' necks.


    "ah!"


    Feeling the bone-chilling chill from the sharp tip of the ice de, Bonnie, who was caught off guard, couldn''t help but let out an exmation, and forced her trembling body from fear to stabilize again.


    This way of death, which could be pierced through the throat by a sharp ice de at any time, obviously terrified her to the extreme.


    However, Bonnie''s star pupils still shone with brilliance.


    She did not give up hope, after all, not far away, there is the knight who just saved her! Lord Knight will definitelye to rescue her!


    On the other side, seeing the traces of blood oozing from Bonnie''s white neck held by the ice de, Ryan''s hand holding the heavy metal bow tightly was a little harder.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Clever, so you raised this third-tier rockhorn wolf king?"


    "Idiot, have you finally reacted?"


    Smiling disdainfully, Clever''s gray face suddenly showed a strong hostility, and he said furiously: "Speaking of which, you are just a watchdog raised by my lord, and you have the right to call me directly name?"


    After a pause, Cleaver''s voice became louder again, and he shouted, "Call me, Master Cleaver!"


    Hearing the sound, although Ryan was expressionless, he tightly held the hand of the metal bow. After holding it pale, he finally released it weakly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Master Cleaver."


    At this moment, Ryan clearly understood.


    Just like what the other party said, in the final analysis, I am just a small independent knight leader who has no backing and relies on the fief of the other family...even if this fief once belonged to his family.


    And behind the opponent, there is the second prince who is a strong contender for the throne, surrounded by cities of the same force.


    Therefore, as a fallen nobleman who was almost forced to disband the knight order, there was obviously noparison with the other party who was in the limelight.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, even if it is just for the sake of other people in the knight order, so as not to be maliciously hurt by the other party, he, as the leader of the knight order, has no choice but to obey.


    "Hahaha, it really is an obedient pug!"


    On the other side, a wild and proud smile began to appear unscrupulously on Cleaver''s face, filling the entire forest.


    Seeing Cliff staring at Ryan with disdain, but thetter chose to remain silent, Bonnie on the side froze for a moment, her eyes gradually darkened.


    She felt that something in her heart was copsing rapidly.


    It seems that those brave knights who are not afraid of power and finally save the weak really only exist in the hymns and fairy tales of bards...


    "Okay, now it''s time to settle the ounts between us."


    I saw Cliff spat disdainfully at first, and then said grimly: "I originally let my lovely pet out to hunt and kill a few mercenaries for fun, but now it is dead, how should this ount be settled? "


    "Hunting mercenaries?!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged mercenary captain was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "So you are the one who issued the entrusted task?!"


    "Nonsense, picking up a few pebbles in exchange for arge amount ofmission, where in this world can there be such a beautiful thing?"


    Like looking at an insignificant ant, he nced at the middle-aged mercenary captain, and Cleaver sneered: "The toy that was my pet was tortured and killed, this is the price of your stupidity!"


    "No wonder there are strange traces of cover-up, all of this is actually man-made..."


    I saw Bonnie biting her red lips tightly, and mustered up her courage to ask: "Is a human life not as good as a monster?"


    "It turns out there''s a pretty nice chick here."


    Looking at Bonnie''s delicate body up and down, Cliff licked his chapped lips as if he had discovered a new world, and said, "Maybe my lord can dy your death for a while."


    Looking at Bonnie''s fair face stained with blood, Cliff grinned coldly and said, "As for your question, my lord can answer you clearly. My lord is an aristocrat and a member of high society, and you small town mercenaries, In the eyes of my uncle, he is simply inferior to a pig or a dog."


    "you"


    Bonnie was at a loss for words for a while, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    And the other party''s vicious eyes full of wretchedness made her hair stand on end, and she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    "Master Clever, these mercenaries are also residents of Gray Rock City, and they are part of your father''s rule. As the ruler of thisnd, you should be the patron of the residents. Why do you want to kill innocent people instead?"


    On the other side, Ryan held the heavy bow tightly, with a face full of embarrassment.


    "My lord doesn''t need you, a trash religion whose ancestors couldn''t even keep their ownnd."


    Looking at Ryan with disdain, Cleaver said contemptuously: "As a lost dog, don''t bark ipetently here."


    "Back then, if your family hadn''t used the name of marriage to subtly control the power and finally supported your own family''s heir to the throne, how could Huiyan City have easily fallen into your hands..."


    I saw Ryan with a dignified expression, gritted his teeth and said.


    "I don''t need my lord to teach you the simple truth of sess and defeat, right? If you want to me it, me your stupid ancestor."


    With a sneer, an uncontroble murderous look appeared on Cliff''s gray face, and he said solemnly: "Since the brave knight is so willing to protect the weak, then I will give you a chance."


    After Clever finished speaking, he immediately nodded to the crooked old man beside him who had been smiling slyly.


    "Hey, young master, the other cuties are already too hungry."


    The stooped old man understood, and the gloomy look on his withered old face became more intense.


    He took out a silver metal bell from his pocket and shook it lightly.


    In the next second, the silver bell that was supposed to appear did not ring, but high-pitched and sharp wolf howls came from both east and west directions at the same time.


    rumbling...


    Apanied by the tremors brought about by the running of the giant body, in a short while, two rock horned wolf kings exuding a powerful aura appeared in the east and west directions.


    "This old man turned out to be a beast tamer? No wonder he can make a third-order beast so tame."


    Seeing this scene, Ryan secretly eximed in his heart.


    At the same time, an ominous chill rose from the bottom of his heart in an instant.


    Ryan just thought of this.


    Facing each other, I heard Cliff continue to say leisurely: "Okay, brave Sir Knight, it''s time to make your choice."


    "These two Rock Horn Wolf Kings will pounce on you and the other five mercenaries at the same time. Although you can hit every shot, with your strength, you can only stop one in time at most."


    "All in all, you, or the five mercenaries, one of them will be the delicious meal of the Rockhorn Wolf King."


    Looking at the astonished Ryan yfully, Cliff said grimly: "Then let me take a good look at what kind of choice you, who have always taken protecting the weak as your duty, will make."


    "Master Ryan, don''t worry about us, just kill the rock horned wolf king that is rushing towards you! Even if you sacrifice yourself, this cruel guy will not let us go!"


    Not far away, the middle-aged mercenary captain twisted his body, tried to move but failed, so he had to shout loudly.


    "Untouchable, has my lord allowed you to speak?"


    There was a condescending shout, and Cliff''s gray face suddenly became gloomy.


    He waved his staff without hesitation, and the ice des surrounding the mercenary captain all pierced into the limbs of the middle-aged mercenary captain, causing thetter to lose his bnce and instantly fell to the ground.


    In order to make the mercenary captain more painful, this ruthless male nobleman did not choose to directly pierce his neck, butmanded a sharp ice de to rub the mercenary captain''s flesh and blood back and forth, causing him to faint from pain past.


    "Okay, brave knight, it''s time to make your choice."


    Still looking at the dignified Ryan with yful eyes, Cleaver nodded again to the withered old man beside him.


    "Hey, it''s time for the cuties to eat."


    The withered old man smiled grimly at first, and then shook the silver bell in his hand that only monsters could hear.


    On the other side, the two rockhorn wolf kings who received the signal, naturally without the slightest hesitation, immediately opened their **** mouths, kicked the ground with their hind feet, and at the same time kicked up a cloud of dust.


    Like two deadly scythes wielded by the **** of death, they rushed towards Ryan and several other mercenaries respectively.


    At the same time, a huge shiny shield appeared out of thin air in the withered old man''s hand, blocking himself and Cliff.


    As a third-tier animal trainer, he naturally knew how to protect himself and his master, lest the other party jump over the wall and make cold arrows.


    Not far away, violent wild aura and manic energy fluctuations collided in the air, making the whole scene suddenly extremely tense.


    It''s a life or death choice.


    Or, as the mercenary captain said, this is simply a dead end.


    "what should I do?"


    Ryan was already distraught.


    He never thought that the other party would attack him directly at this moment!


    However, this is also an expected thing.


    After all, the youngest son of the city lord has secretly coveted the position of the head of the Knights of the Broken de for a long time.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the other party obviously nned it long ago.


    "Even so, I still want to insist on being myself and protecting the weak. This is a belief I don''t want to read, even if it''s thest time in my life."


    Realizing this, Ryan''s hesitant eyes became firm again.


    Seeing that he did not hesitate, he immediately opened his bow and set an arrow, pointing directly at the rock horned wolf king rushing towards the mercenaries.


    And behind him, another huge rock-horned wolf king, with its sharp fangs exposed, flicked its bright red wolf tongue, and rushed towards it with murderous aura.


    As a bow knight, leaving his vulnerable back to his opponent was something Ryan had never done, and now, he had no choice.


    "Energy-gathering sniper!"


    In the next second, a magic arrow exuding strong energy fluctuations suddenly shot out from the heavy metal bow in Ryan''s hand.


    While stirring up a gust of wind, he galloped straight towards the rock horned wolf king who was charging towards the innocent mercenaries.


    "Aw... woo!"


    Without any suspense, the bow knight shot the arrow with all his strength, and sessfully hit the head of the rock horned wolf king.


    This time, the huge impact brought by the arrow body shot directly from the eye sockets of the Rockhorn Wolf King to the back of his head.


    As a result, this ferocious monster, which was stained with the blood of the human race who did not know how much, was killed on the spot while being thrown away.


    Seeing this scene, Ryan still maintained his bow posture with a calm face. Behind him, the fang of another Rockhorn Wolf King was already very close!


    However, at this moment, the mutation happened again.


    The fourth rockhorn wolf king suddenly sprang out from the other side at a high speed, and charged at those mercenaries again!


    At this time, Ryan, who was about to be swallowed by the giant wolf behind him, obviously had no time to shoot an arrow with all his strength that needed to be charged.


    But Bonnie and the other sober mercenaries, who were a little less nervous just now, looked ashen again.


    "Idiot, no matter what choice you make, you cannot avoid the fate of death, hahaha!"


    Unbridledughter rang out.


    Not far away, the smiles on the cold faces of Cliff and the haggard old man grew stronger.


    Just like what the middle-aged mercenary captain ~ From the very beginning, they never nned to let anyone present leave this forest alive.


    "The fairy tales are all deceitful... How could there really be a hero who saves the weak? We are the ones who implicated this heroic knight..."


    At this moment, Bonnie closed her star eyes, and let go of the staff she was holding tightly in her hand, apparentlypletely giving up hope.


    Ryan, on the other hand, also had an unusually calm face.


    At this moment, another young man with a gentle smile like a spring breeze and a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "If that lord was in charge here, wouldn''t such a thing happen? I really want to see that lord again."


    Just when Ryan closed his eyes and gave up everythingpletely.


    A faint voice suddenly entered the ears of everyone present: "Make a choice? Sorry, children only make choices, and I want them all."

 Chapter 590: Lanes Allegiance

    Chapter 590: Lane''s Allegiance


    Just as that indifferent voice came out.


    Without waiting for everyone present to react.


    Two seemingly ordinary figures, with the momentum of thunder and gale, blocked the rock horned wolf king who was only one step away from Ryan, and the other rock horned wolf king who rushed towards the mercenaries at a high speed.


    Immediately afterwards, the two seemingly ordinary figures did not use any weapons.


    Instead, like an arrow leaving the string, it directly turned into a phantom, and went straight to meet the Yanjiao wolf king in front of each other.


    Next, a shocking scene happened.


    boom! boom!


    Only two loud bangs were heard, and the two surging Rock Horn Wolf Kings were sent flying out by the two unarmed figures without any suspense.


    The huge impact caused the two giant wolves flying upside down to smash several thick trees in a row before theynded with a crash, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    When the dust gradually dissipated, everyone present opened their eyes wide and noticed in disbelief.


    The hard long horns on the top of the two rock horned wolf kings who were originally unstoppable had been smashed to pieces.


    The two huge wolf heads were even more dented inwards in arge area,pletely changing their shape.


    It is conceivable that at the moment of impact, the two rockhorn wolf kings who were about to enjoy a delicious meal hadpletely lost their breath before they could scream.


    "How could you kill a Tier 3 monster that is charging with one blow with bare hands?!"


    Seeing this scene, the people present who had just reacted opened their mouths, and fell into a state of sluggishness uncontrobly.


    Undoubtedly, in their world view, the strength of the third-tier monsters is already terrifying.


    And how terrible is the strength of a strong man who can easily knock a third-order monster into the air like trampling an ant to death? This is simply beyond imagination!


    The most important thing is, why do top powerhouses of this level appear here? !


    Among them, only Ryan, who survived the catastrophe, reacted immediately after the sluggishness passed.


    He will never forget that indifferent voice, it was His Excellency Chensha who helped him solve the financial crisis before!


    "Just now, the appearance of this lord appeared in my heart, and now he has appeared by my side and saved my life. I am afraid that I will not be able to repay all this kindness in this life."


    Thinking of this, Ryan''s body trembled with excitement, and he looked straight in the direction of the sound.


    There, a young man with a gentle face walked over slowly surrounded by a group of servants.


    Needless to say, this young man is none other than Lei Xiao, and the two who made the move just now are naturally Tiger Zhang and Hong Ye.


    And Bonnie at the side, while feeling the joy of the rest of her life after the catastrophe, looked at Lei Xiao who was walking slowly, her heart beat wildly again inexplicably.


    It turns out that in the real world, there really are heroes that only appear in fairy tales and legends!


    In other words, from the moment this hero appears, she will also be an insignificant supporting role in this huge legend!


    What an honor and honor is this?


    Thinking of this, Bonnie''s starry eyes flickered, her brain went nk for an instant, and she was so excited that she almost fainted.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    On the other side, Cleaver, who also saw Lei Xiao''s figure, had already lowered his eyes.


    After the shock, he was surprised to find out.


    I don''t know when, the many ice des I used on the necks of the mercenaries have been silently resolved.


    However, he wasn''t too nervous, even if the opponent''s strength was superior, so what?


    This is their home territory! He is a son of a nobleman!


    His father is the lord of the city with a heavy army in his hands, and his men are as strong as clouds!


    The most important thing is that there is still the second prince as His Royal Highness'' backing!


    Therefore, if they want to run wild on their family''s territory, in this area in the east of Lengyan, I am afraid that no one can do it yet!


    And the withered old man beside him rolled his cloudy eyes again and again, but he still didn''t speak after all.


    To be able to kill the Rockhorn Wolf King with one blow with bare hands, at least a powerhouse of the fourth rank can do it.


    Even if the other party has two strong men of this ss, I am afraid they would not dare to directly oppose Master Cliff.


    After all, behind this noble young master, stands a city with more than 10,000 defenders, enough to rival a fifth-tier powerhouse!


    Facing Cliff''s questioning, Lei Xiao did not answer, but walked directly in front of Ryan, and asked with concern: "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "My lord, I''m fine, but those mercenaries over there..."


    Nodding excitedly, Ryan hesitated to speak.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can touch you, and no one can touch those mercenaries."


    Gently patted Ryan on the shoulder, Lei Xiao nodded to signal Ye Cang and Ju Bai to step forward for treatment, and took his own steps again.


    "Boy, can''t you hear what my lord is saying? My lord is the son of the ruler here!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao directly ignoring him, Cleaver, who had never suffered such indifferent treatment, turned into anger from embarrassment: "If I kneel in front of my lord and admit my mistake now, maybe my lord will let you go!"


    After Cliff finished speaking, he secretly winked at the withered old man beside him.


    Thetter understood immediately, and with the help of the shield, he secretly took out a crossbow with an arrow on the string from behind, and was about to aim at Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, the corners of Cliff''s mouth raised slightly, outlining a sinister arc.


    As long as this leader is killed, it is obviously not a problem to make other people surrender by virtue of their noble status.


    He had seeded in this trick many times before, just like this time he was going to seize the position of the leader of the Broken de Knights.


    However, just when the withered old man was grinning and raised the crossbow in his hand.


    A golden long sword pierced through him from behind, making his withered body stiff andpletely motionless.


    The next second, the long sword was pulled out, and the bright red color it brought out sshed directly on Cleaver''s face, making him stunned on the spot for an instant.


    This time, it was Lian, who was a former servant of God, who made the move.


    "how so?!"


    Feeling the warm and strong smell of blood on his face, Cleaver''s face was pale, he panicked for a moment, and slumped directly on the ground.


    Since he was a child, he has been pampered by the city lord''s father since he was a child. When did he see such a scene?


    "Your Excellency, my family has golden dragons and potion equipment. As long as you let me go, my father will give you whatever you want! My father is the Lord of the city!"


    In a panic, Cliff repeatedly bowed his head and said to Lei Xiao, but he did not let go of his clenched staff, apparently still looking for opportunities.


    "Open your mouth, the father of the city lord, shut your mouth, the father of the city lord, I don''t even pay attention to your father, let alone you."


    Casting a nce at the other party, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t continue talking nonsense with this kind of useless rubbish, and then nodded to Lian.


    For the guy who almost killed him in the future and is ready to kill him secretly, Lei Xiao will naturally not be soft-hearted.


    The next second, the long sword in Lian''s hand shed, and everything waspletely quiet.


    "Hong Ye, clean up these corpses without leaving any traces."


    Turning around again, Lei Xiao nodded to the dragon woman.


    "Yes! My lord."


    Hong Ye understood, and the scorching mes immediately rose from her raised palm.


    On the other side, under the powerful treatment of Ye Cang and Ju Bai, the two fourth-order powerhouses.


    Including the mercenary captain who passed out just now, everyone woke up and looked at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the heir of the highest authority in this area. The power of this young adult is a bit too scary, right? !


    The most important thing is that this young adult saved their lives with every gesture!


    Thinking of this, a pair of awed and grateful eyes turned to Lei Xiao who was standing indifferently.


    "Thank you so much for your life-saving grace!"


    An excited voice sounded, and Ryan knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, saying sincerely: "If the adults didn''te in time, I''m afraid the six of us would have been buried in the belly of wolves."


    After a pause, Ryan couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on his face, and asked: "By the way, my lord, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came here just for you."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and replied.


    Next, after ordering Ye Cang and Ju Bai to continue the treatment, Hong Ye, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue cleaned up all the traces around them.


    Lei Xiao brought the other subordinates and Ryan to the secluded ce near theke in the center of the forest.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to stand beside the rippling blueke under the bright sun.


    Ryan, who was dressed in ck armor, knelt down in front of him respectfully again, and swore: "Subordinate Ryan? Yan Gong, willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    For a moment, the reflections of themoner youth and the knight in ck armor in theke, and the figures of Lei Xiao and Ryan on the shoreplement each other, which is quite an epic feeling.


    "Very well, just like what I promised Tina and Tia, it won''t be long before the g of the Yanbow family will be raised again on the walls of Gray Rock City."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao, holding a third-level recruitment order shining with silver metallic luster, began to sign a contract with the other party.


    After a while, the reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-rank nine-star bow knight Ryan? Yan Gong, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Immediately afterwards, while supporting the other party, Lei Xiao casually opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ryan


    upation: Bow Knight


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Energy-gathering sniper "active" (powerful long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Piercing Burst "Active" (speed up shooting, long-range physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 3: Crossbow Mastery "Passive" (When using a crossbow, moderately increases damage)]


    "A bow knight? It''s a brand new unit."


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "It just so happens that my half-elf wolf cavalry archer unit is being formed. Currently, Lin is training. Let Ryan guide itter."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao gave Ryan a three-piece equipment set of Tier 4 heavy longbow, Tier 4 long sword, and Tier 4 light armor as usual.


    Another invisibility cloak, 10 high-level Pyro-explosive pill scrolls, and 300 second-order healing potions were given for the knights'' daily use.


    As for the original equipment on Ryan, Lei Xiao has not upgraded it yet, and still let Ryan wear it daily.


    After all, there is only one set. Once the appearance of the equipment changes after upgrading, it will easily attract the attention of others.


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    After finishing all this, Ryan bowed his head deeply to Lei Xiao again in ecstasy.


    "it''s not a big deal."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao asked about the Broken de Knights.


    After some understanding, Lei Xiao found out.


    The base of the Broken de Knights is near Gray Rock City, and the situation is not much different from that of the Blue Rose Knights.


    The specific strength is a light cavalry brigade, an infantry brigade, a mixed cavalry and archer brigade, plus an elite second-tier cavalry squadron.


    As for the number of Tier 3 powerhouses, including Ryan, there are also six of them, all of whom hold important positions in the knight order, and their loyalty is very reliable. Basically, they are former retainers of the Ryan family.


    "About my future ns, this is it..."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao described to Ryan about the backstabbing of the Second Prince''s forces that he had told the Tina Tiya sisters before.


    "My lord, please rest assured, once the gray rock city is empty, the subordinates have great confidence that they can take the city quickly!"


    Ryan looked solemn, and nodded solemnly to Lei Xiao.


    Speaking of this, Ryan''s face showed a mixture of uncontroble excitement and excitement, and sighed: "It''s like a dream to be able to take back the former fiefdom of the subordinate family..."


    "This is just the beginning."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and rxed his body.


    So far ~ the goal of subduing two independent knight orders has been sessfullypleted.


    At the same time, this meant that his total force had once again increased to a sizeable scale of more than 6,000 people.


    As for the backstabyout of the second prince''s forces in this eastern region, it has basically beenpleted.


    "Next, is there only Luolong City left?"


    Thinking to this point, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Looking at the sparklingke, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something again, and couldn''t help frowning: "By the way, the one just now was the youngest son of the Lord of Huiyan, right?"


    With his lips pursed slightly, Lei Xiao continued: "Although we havepletely eliminated all traces, will this incident arouse the vignce of the Lord of Gray Rock, and then suspect the Broken de Knights?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, regarding this matter, my subordinates have already made up their minds."


    On the other side, Ryan smiled slightly and bowed in response.

 Chapter 591: The allegiance of 5 mercenaries

    Chapter 591: The allegiance of 5 mercenaries


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, a curious look suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "My lord, because the family of the current Huiyan City Lord upied the fief of the subordinate family more than two hundred years ago, so, together with his original fief, there are two adjacent houses in the sphere of influence of the opposing family. City."


    Shaking his head unwillingly, Ryan said it all.


    "This situation is almost the same as Tiegebao."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao motioned for the other party to continue talking.


    "My lord, in the recent period, the city lord of Huiyan is nning to hand over the throne of the city lord of another city to one of his sons, but he is still a little hesitant and doesn''t know which one to choose."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Ryan continued: "This made several of his heirs start to move in secret."


    "Is it another power struggle?"


    Looking at the sparklingke beside him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Following Lei Xiao''s line of sight, he also looked at the mirror-likeke, and Ryan continued: "During this period of time, including Cliff, the open and secret struggles of several heirs have developed to the point of confrontation, and some It''s getting worse."


    "The ultimate goal of Cleaver''s training of the third-rank Rockhorn Wolf King is probably to deal with his brothers."


    After a pause, Ryan added: "Furthermore, at present, the other main powerhouses of the Broken de Knights have all gone out to perform tasks, and only the subordinates are nearby, and the soldiers above the Knights'' squad have to go through another process." The approval of Gray Rock City, so far, the matter is very obvious."


    "When we came to this forest, we did clean up more than 20 second-tier elite guards hiding in the dark around us, and it''s impossible for you to kill so many people alone."


    Slowly moving his gaze away from theke, Lei Xiao looked at Ryan again and said, "Understood, since dogs are biting dogs here, then we have onest question left."


    "Lord, are you talking about those innocent mercenaries?"


    Ryan pondered for a moment, then suddenly said.


    At this moment, Ryan couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on his face.


    It can be imagined that the only variable now is those five mercenaries left.


    Once someone spreads the matter, it will definitely affect theyout of the lord.


    So, to avoid this from happening, there are only two ways.


    The first is to silence, and the second is naturally to be apanion.


    Thinking of this, Ryan hesitated to speak, but he still didn''t open his mouth after all.


    All in all, no matter which way the lord chooses, he willpletely obey.


    Of course, it would be even better if the lives of five people could be saved...


    "Originally, I only nned to subdue you alone, but since I met them, I might as well take them under mymand."


    Looking at Ryan''s urgent eyes, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    Currently, the poption of the territory is "1947/2000".


    Therefore, the addition of these five people has no effect on Lei Xiao.


    As for strength, Lei Xiao only needed to take out 3 Qi Condensation Pills, and naturally the three mercenaries at the peak level of Tier 1, like the other two, could all reach Tier 2 level.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness, my lord!"


    Hearing this, Ryan looked happy and thanked him again and again.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Leaning down again to help Ryan up, Lei Xiao immediately spoke.


    In this way, he returned to the dense forest just now, and after some understanding, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    All the footprints and battlefield traces of our own side have been cleaned up, and some insignificant spoils of war have been obtained from the two of them.


    Among the five mercenaries, the most seriously injured were the mercenary captain and the vanguard in the team, followed by the ranger, while the female priest and the old magician were almost unscathed.


    However, even the two most serious, after being treated by two fourth-order powerhouses Ye Cang and Ju Bai in turn, they arepletely out of danger.


    During this process, the five mercenaries could not wait to crawl at Lei Xiao''s feet, and their gratitude was beyond words.


    "My lord, if you want these two people to recover quickly and even walk on the spot, you only need to take a second-level healing potion each."


    After Lei Xiao''s inquiry, Ye Cang bowed and responded.


    Hearing this, the five mercenaries not far away could not help but roll their throats and gulp.


    For them, the word potion is undoubtedly a distant vocabry.


    Furthermore, this young adult just met the five of them by chance, and being able to save them is enough to make them grateful to Dade for the rest of their lives.


    How could it be possible to casually take out potions worth more than ten thousand gold? In such a situation, even if it is your own rtives, I am afraid that you have to think carefully, right?


    "That''s why, let''s do it, and tell them how to refine it."


    Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation, and with a thought, he handed two second-order healing potions surrounded by splendor to Ye Cang''s hands.


    For Lei Xiao who has a lot of potions, this is naturally not a problem.


    "this?!"


    Seeing this scene, the five mercenaries stared nkly, and could hardly believe their eyes.


    For them, this lord actually took out two miracle medicines worth ten thousand gold without any hesitation?


    How could they be able to make this adult do such a thing? !


    For a moment, the eye circles of the five people couldn''t help turning red, and they were almost speechless.


    In the sight of Lei Xiao, apart from uncontroble gratitude and respect, there is no other emotion to be found.


    For the kindness of this young adult, they can only repay it to the death!


    When Professor Ye Cang and the two of them took the potion and refined it respectively.


    Listening to the grateful voices of the mercenaries, Lei Xiao first briefly exined the current situation, and then began to subdue them.


    It didn''t take long for the familiar prompts to ring in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, Tier 2 Samsung Sword Fighter Terry Shi Wei, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, Tier 2 star guardian warrior Teshan? Shi Wei, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the first-rank nine-star rock-earth magician Alva Jigen has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, the first-order nine-star ranger Garde Itter has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    [Congrattions, Bonnie Candlelight, the first-rank nine-star Holy Light priest, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    In this way, after paying 3 first-level recruitment orders and 2 second-level recruitment orders in a row.


    Under Lei Xiao''smand, 5 new subordinates were sessfully added, making the poption of the territory reach "1952/2000".


    "It turned out that the two most injured were still a pair of troubled brothers."


    Next, Lei Xiao briefly checked the attributes of the five people before proceeding to the next step.


    "Just in case, these five new subordinates can no longer appear in this area, and the injury of Tritt Mountain can''t recover immediately, so they can''t travel long distances."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao suddenly enlightened in his heart: "Since my next target is Luolong City, then I will take the five of them and use the teleportation crystal to teleport them to the lord near Luolong City. When you turn around and leave, pick them up and use the city return crystal to return to the territory."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first gave the three new subordinates of the first rank and nine stars a Qi Condensation Pill, and told them to refine it in their spare time.


    Then, amidst the joyful and grateful voices of the three, they contacted Zhou Wu, the lord on the mountain next to Luolong City, and told him to prepare for the response.


    In the end, all the subordinates except Ryan were gathered around him.


    "Lian, if you have anything to do, just contact me in time."


    Nodding to the ck armored knight standing respectfully not far away, Lei Xiao immediately crushed the cold teleportation crystal in his hand.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Ryan immediately bowed and stroked his chest, and gave a standard knight salute to Lei Xiao.


    In the next second, a strange light curtain of light gray rose up.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party topletely disappear in the forest under Ryan''s gaze.


    When the short-lived feeling of lightness of the body like a feather is over, Lei Xiao, whose vision is clear again, notices.


    At this time, he was subordinate to everyone, and he had already appeared in a territory that looked like a small vige.


    I saw that theyout here is quite decent, with well-arranged wooden houses tightly surrounding the lord''s mansion in the center.


    Moreover, the passages formed by the staggered houses are all surrounded by solid wooden fences. As long as a little modification is made, this ce will immediately be a solid wooden camp.


    At the same time, a slightly chilly wind gushed over Lei Xiao''s cheeks. This was the chilling feeling that could only be felt on high-altitude mountain tops.


    "Is it a level 3 lord''s mansion?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly when his eyes finally settled on therge wooden house in front of him.


    "Master Xiaoshen, long time no see!"


    On the other side, a darkplexioned, tall and muscr male lord who was about thirty years old immediately greeted him excitedly. It was Zhou Wu whom Lei Xiao had contacted before.


    Beside him, there were four younger young people, two men and two women, both in their early twenties.


    Lei Xiao had seen these four lords who looked equally excited.


    I saw that the clothes on the five lords were no different from those of the local aborigines, and they were quite well dressed. Even theirplexions were much better than at the beginning... except that they were all dark for several times.


    "It seems that you are doing well."


    Smiling and nodding, Lei Xiao greeted the five of them one by one, and casually left a box of daily necessities including high-grade liquid essence, and a box of new clothes as thanks. For the lords at this stage , which is still an absolute hard currency.


    Among them, especially the high-grade liquid essence simr to shampoo and shower gel, it is a luxury that only nobles can afford.


    Amidst the ecstatic thanks of the five people, Lei Xiao first ordered Zhou Wu to take the five new mercenaries who had not recovered from the teleportation and settle them down in a private house, then asked about Luolong City recent situation.


    "Back to Xiaoshen Boss, Luolong City has been very quiet during this period, and there has been no more siege incidents."


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, Zhou Wu scratched his head, and responded: "However, there is a crazy officer with a high status in the city these few days, but he has not appeared."


    "A mad officer with a high status?"


    Sitting on the wooden pier that Zhou Wu had just moved out, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded for the other party to continue talking.


    "To tell you the truth, Xiaoshen, in therge training ground near the center of Luolong City, every day from early morning after dinner until dark, there is a crazy officer who leads arge group of armored soldiers to practice there."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Zhou Wu continued: "The loud and strange yelling of passwords, and the asional series of devilishughter and low-pitched roars gave us a lot of nightmares at the beginning."


    When Zhou Wu said this, the other lords also nodded.


    The young male lord wearing sses leaned forward and echoed, "But having said that, after you get used to listening to it, you still feel very motivated!"


    The male lord''s name is Li Xin, and he is also on Lei Xiao''s friend list.


    "That''s right, I always feel empty in my heart if I don''t hear it."


    Zhou Wu took up the conversation again, and said, "This situation has been going on for three days."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao looked at Burt, the giant ax general who was standing beside him, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    On the other side, Burt understood, and immediately bowed to respond: "My lord, from the description, this person is exactly the Lord of Fallen Dragon, Benson, who is called "Skull Crushing Madman". "


    "Is that so?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and pondered: "Is this person not in the city now?"


    "This is almost certain. Back then, when my subordinate was in Luolong City, even if he was entertaining his subordinate, that guy spent most of the day on the training ground."


    Speaking of which, Bert''s old face couldn''t help but frown together: "I have to say, that guy is really a weird guy who can''t ~ I''m getting more and more fond of this person. more interested."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao thoughtfully said again: "Since he''s not in the city, where will he go? He won''t be missing like Huo De, right?"


    "Lord Lord, if Benson really disappeared, then Luolong City would have been in chaos by now. After all, this fortress city is, inyman''s terms, a giant military camp the size of a city. An astonishing event."


    After pondering for a moment, Burt responded respectfully: "Thus, this subordinate believes that he should have gone somewhere on his own initiative."


    "Bert, don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Hearing this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    "Return to the lord, if the expectations of the subordinates are correct, Benson may only go to one ce."


    Burt still maintained his bowed posture and replied, "That''s Ound!"

 Chapter 592: The top of Luolong City and the cave

    Chapter 592: The top of Luolong City and the cave


    Lord of the People: My Talent Is 100 Million Points Strong Chapter 592 Falling Dragon City Top and Cave


    "Is that so, Ound? This is a bit difficult."


    After listening to Bert''s answer, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to the word "Ound".


    What it refers to is the vast uninhabitednd north of the Cold me Kingdom, separated by the endless Baibu mountain range.


    Of course, the so-called no-man''snd only refers to the fact that there are no humans living there, but there are some rtively primitive and savage tribes such as Orcs and Goblins.


    Therefore, "Ound" was once again a barbaric area. For the human race, it belonged to an unexplored area.


    But for Lei Xiao, he already had some contacts.


    When they subdued the Snowwolves and wiped out the two orc tribes, the Windsigh Hills they went to belonged to the "Ound" area.


    "About the passage leading to the "Ound", there are two ces near the territory. One is west of the territory in the Shadow Forest. The fortress city on the pass has fallen into Dragon City. "


    Signaling Zhou Wu and others to stand by, Lei Xiao stood up from the wooden pier and walked towards the cliff.


    While thinking: "As for the other important passage, it is located in the northern region of Lengyan, which is the extreme north unfallen fortress currently guarded by Ariel''s sister, the third princess of Lengyan."


    "As for the northern region of Lengyan, I don''t need to think about it until I have fully controlled the eastern region of Lengyan. That is to say, in the area around the territory, Luolong City is the only passage to the "Ound". "


    At this time, in the process of thinking, Lei Xiao has already walked to the edge of the cliff with a very wide view, surrounded by his subordinates.


    Standing still, Lei Xiao noticed.


    A solid wooden fence has been installed here by Zhou Wu and others, and there is even a wooden seat built with ropes between the two thick solitary trees next to it, which looks very special.


    "Sitting here and watching the two suns rise and set, isn''t it a poetic thing?"


    Caressing the polished wooden seat, Lei Xiao muttered to himself.


    Next, facing the bitter high-altitude wind, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down.


    I saw the whole picture of Luolong City under the mountain, and I could see everything in it.


    Whether it is the thick city wall outside the city, there are teams of armored soldiers patrolling and guarding the city wall.


    It is still the well-proportioned streets in the city, the city lord''s mansion in the center, therge training ground mentioned by Zhou Wu, and even the towering clock tower leading to the underground city that I have been to before. .


    "I have to say, the feeling of looking down on everything from a high ce is really refreshing."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao moved his eyes, looking in the direction of "Ound" to the north of the heavily fortified Luolong City.


    As far as the eye can see, the sky is full of sand and dust, and there are patches of barren wastnd everywhere, withrge and small potholes scattered in it, which looks almost the same as the Sighing Hills.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao looked to the south of Luolong City again.


    In thend of the Cold me Kingdom, there are endless green ins and dense forests.


    The vibrant scene undoubtedly forms a stark contrast with the barren "Ound", like twopletely different worlds.


    "My lord, in the past few hundred years, when Luolong City was the most numerous, it was garrisoned by five legions. It was a standardrge fortress city."


    I saw Ariel walking lightly, walked to Lei Xiao''s side and said, "However, with the passage of time, due to the wild alien races in this "ound", most of them have migrated to the Fortress of the Extreme North. , causing the defensive pressure of Luolong City to drop sharply, which finally became the current scale. "


    "I see. No wonder thest goblin siege was the first time in a hundred years."


    The line of sight jumped, and Lei Xiao stared at the barren "outer domain" in the north of Luolong City again.


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    Originally, ording to the original n, Lei Xiao was not going to take down Luolong City in a hurry.


    In this way, the pressure of defending the "ound" will undoubtedly be transferred to oneself.


    However,pared with the forces of the second prince who almost directly pressed the de on his neck, the advantages of taking down Dragon City still outweigh the disadvantages.


    That''s the only way to unite the city of Songlin in the west with the two independent knight orders blooming in the middle.


    Only then can it perfectly y the role of stabbing the second prince''s forces in this area from the inside out, allowing him topletely fall under his control in a short period of time.


    "In addition, the dungeon here is still the ce where Wang Xi sleeps. Controlling this ce will allow him tomunicate with him more conveniently. Of course, the premise is that the portal can be reopened only after the Saint Yun Stone is found."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, ording to thetest information we have now, there are more than 8,000 permanent garrison troops in Luolong City. In addition, there is also a reserve team of 2,000 people. The total strength is on the scale of a legion."


    An old and powerful voice sounded, and the gray-haired Burt walked over from the other side, bowed and said, "As for the other residents in the city, most of them are family members of the garrison, and there are also a small number of merchants and mercenaries."


    "Understood."


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao turned to the elderly general beside him, and asked, "Old Mr. Burt, how did you determine that the "skull-crushing madman" Benson has already gone to Ound? "


    "My lord, although Benson is crazy, he is not brainless, and he will not leave his post at will. After all, it has not been too long since thest goblin siege."


    I saw Bert lightly stroking his neatly trimmed short white beard, and responded: "Therefore, within the scope of his authority, the only thing he can do is to go to Ound."


    After pondering for a while, Bert added: "ording to my subordinates'' guess, it is very possible that he went to check the movement of the siege goblin tribe."


    "No way? As a third-tier peak powerhouse, how dare you check the movements of that Goblin tribe?"


    On the other side, Ariel blinked her starry eyes in surprise, her fair face was full of astonishment and said: "I remember when I was in the underground zast time, the other party sent a fourth-order goblin shaman, which means So, in the opponent''s camp, it is very likely that there are other fourth-order powerhouses."


    Speaking of this in disbelief, Ariel put one hand on her hip, shook her head and sighed: "This guy is indeed a lunatic, regardless of other things, it seems that letting him take charge of Luolong City itself is an extremely dangerous thing."


    "Your Royal Highness, what you said is wrong."


    A clear and sassy voice sounded, and the tall Tangerine came forward and said: "This person was active in the battlefield of the extreme southern rainforest fortress twenty years ago, and at that time, it was our Lengyan who fought fiercely with foreign enemies. most intense time."


    Slowly took a deep breath, his orange-white starry eyes were like torches, and continued: "Amander who can survive in that kind of battlefield like Shura''s **** will never have nothing but recklessness and madness. On the contrary, under its crazy appearance, there must be wisdom that ordinary people can''t match."


    "That''s true, otherwise he wouldn''t have be a candidate for the eight major generals of the royal family. This alone is enough to prove that he is definitely not an ordinary person, at least in terms of talent and cultivation, he is a rare talent."


    Nodding her head ponderingly, Ariel frowned slightly again, wondering: "But, after such a long time, coupled with the baptism of blood and fire on the battlefield for many years, why does it always stay at Tier 3 peak level, haven''t broken through yet?"


    "This question is indeed puzzling. The cultivation talent that is different from ordinary people, coupled with the experience of life and death on the battlefield, should be enough to make him a fourth-order powerhouse."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze from looking down at Luolong City down the mountain, and a look of confusion also appeared on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, my subordinates have always been very curious about this."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Burt responded respectfully: "When I was in Luolong City before, my subordinates asked Benson many times from the side, but he kept his mouth shut. It is not difficult to see that this There must be something hidden behind it."


    "It seems that this "skull-crushing madman" is quite a mysterious guy. "


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pped his hands lightly, and then concluded: "Okay, let''s start to act now. The best way to confirm Benson''s whereabouts is naturally to go directly to the city and ask."


    Bid farewell to Zhou Wu and other lords, as well as the five new mercenary subordinates who stayed here temporarily.


    Lei Xiao took the other main subordinates along the winding mountain road all the way down, and soon came to the south gate of Luolong City.


    Facing the bright sunshine, they walked into the majestic city gate, and the group went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Luolong City.


    This time, the superficial identities of Lei Xiao and the others were still the emissaries of Lan Lengbao.


    ording to the information Lei Xiao learned from Huo De and the Marquis of Rose, apart from the battlefield, this "skull-crushing madman" likes wine the most.


    Sure enough, they showed the badge of Lan Leng Castle they got from Marquis Rose, and the group soon received warm hospitality from the left-behind lieutenant general of Luolong City.


    After paying a few bottles of precious wine worth tens of thousands of gold, Lei Xiao easily confirmed that Benson had indeed gone to "Ound".


    However, the other party was very vignt about the specific number of people and the purpose of the operation, and did not disclose it.


    Leaving the city lord''s mansion of Luolong City, Lei Xiao and his party, who put on the invisibility cloak, headed straight for the "Ound".


    Although it is unclear where Benson went.


    But in Lei Xiao''s team, there are not only two fifth-order powerhouses with outstanding perception, but also twin sisters who are good at tracking footprints, and even the patriarch of the Snow Wolf n with a keen sense of smell.


    In addition, ording to the analysis of Lei Xiao and all the subordinates, it is impossible for Benson, the main general in the city, to leave Luolong City too far.


    Therefore, in the case of a limited search range, it is obviously not very difficult to find clues about the other party''s whereabouts.


    In this way, through the cooperation of all the main force subordinates.


    At noon, when the sun was at its hottest, one big and one small, Lei Xiao and his party, who had eaten some casual meals on the road, appeared near the entrance of a giant cave.


    This ce is located on the edge of a rugged and barren hilly area, close to the Baibu Mountain Range, and there is a rocky area around it, which can be described as extremely hidden.


    "My lord, although the traces of cover-up are obvious, it still cannot escape the eyes of my subordinates and Nanyue."


    A sassy voice sounded, and the petite Nan Xing shed in front of Lei Xiao, and bowed to report: "Moreover, there are not only brand-new human footprints here, but also a smaller footprint."


    "Nan Xing, you mean goblins?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao, who was standing beside a boulder, asked a question.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    The twin sister Nan Xing, who was wearing a ck outfit, patted the dust on her body lightly and said in affirmation.


    "My lord, judging from the taste, it can also prove this point!"


    Bai Wei pouted her big fluffy white tail, prostrated herself on the ground, sniffed carefully, and echoed.


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing the expected answer, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao also knew a lot about the goblin race.


    In addition to the well-known fact that this is a savage race that is cunning and likes to attack.


    Another key point is the habitat of goblins, which are usually inrge natural caves or underground caves.


    "So, under this cave, is their of the goblins who attacked the city before?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin lightly, while meditating: "It seems, just like what Bert said, that "skull-crushing madman" is indeed here to spy on the goblin''s movements. . "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the subordinates beside him, and ordered: "A Ling and A Bing stay here, others follow me down to have a look."


    Next  Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao took his own steps.


    At this time, the two walking in front of the team were Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    In the middle are Lei Xiao, Bai Wei, and Nan Xing Nanyue on the two wings.


    After that, there are Ariel, Chaoyan and Jubai.


    The ones in the back are Ye Cang and Bert.


    Maintaining a tight formation, they approached the extremely spacious cave, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what you can see from the surface, this cave is also very wide, enough for twenty or thirty people to pass side by side.


    After advancing about fifty or sixty meters, on the cave walls on both sides, sporadic, dark green crystals appeared sporadically.


    Although this kind of crystal embedded in the cave wall can make a group of people barely see the road aheadbut the faint green cold light is reflected on the uneven wall, between the light and shadow, But it adds a bit of a weird atmosphere to this passage leading to the underground.


    "As expected of a goblin, even the lighting is full of forgiveness."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    In order to hide themselves, the group of people wearing the invisibility cloak naturally cannot turn on the lighting measures easily.


    In addition, unlike the dry surface, the lower one goes, the wetter the surrounding environment bes.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lei Xiao could already feel it.


    The solid wall of the cave that was illuminated green has already begun to seep water outward.


    But at this moment, a sudden strange voice immediately caught the attention of Lei Xiao and his group.


    +Bookmark+

 Chapter 593: weird ???? sound

    Chapter 593: weird ???? sound


    It was a weird rustling sound, mixed with the sound of sand and gravel rubbing, and the sound of water sshing everywhere... No matter what kind of sound it was, it was obviously suppressed deliberately, and it sounded extremely weird .


    Noticing the sudden and abnormal sound, Lei Xiao and all the subordinates who were on the march looked shocked and stopped in their tracks.


    It has to be said that in this empty and spacious passage of an unfamiliar underground cave, this sudden and subtle sound is particrly eye-catching.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal.


    A group of people with awe-inspiring expressions began to slowly move to the right side of the passage, and quietly stood near the edge of the cave wall.


    When they were moving forward, a group of people were walking on the right side in this huge underground passage.


    Although a group of people are all wearing invisibility cloaks, which can be perfectly hidden visually, there is still a risk of being discovered by the opponent.


    In this way, once arge troop of goblins passes by, they can quickly evade on the side of the cave wall, so as not to directly collide with the opponent''s soldiers.


    After all, the purpose of Lei Xiao''s trip is not topletely wipe out this unknown number of goblin tribes, and to add more powerful enemies to himself.


    Instead, it is much more convenient to look for Benson''s traces and act in the dark than in the open.


    "When I was at the City Lord''s Mansion just now, even though the lieutenant general who received him tried his best to make everything look normal, when he mentioned Benson, the worried expression on his face was beyond words."


    Nodding his head thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "This ce is not very far from Luolong City. If it''s purely for reconnaissance, it''s really unusual to not return for three days."


    "It can be seen from this that the "Skull Crushing Madman" is likely to have encountered some kind of unexpected incident. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality.


    In addition to finding Benson, there is another thorny problem he is facing now: that is the sudden weird sound.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by his subordinates, noticed further.


    Except for the ethereal dripping sound of water flowing down from the cave wall that is close at hand behind him.


    The sudden rustling sound began to be more obvious and clear.


    This means that the source of the sound is slowly approaching the group of people on their side.


    However, even with the night vision effect of "Pupil of the Stars", there is still nothing in front of Lei Xiao.


    This undoubtedly shows that the opponent, like his own, is also in an invisible state.


    Realizing this, the subordinates beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    This sudden situation had obviously never been encountered before.


    At the same time, a big question mark couldn''t help but flooded the hearts of everyone present: "What is the sound?"


    "I have to say that in such an already weird environment, there are weird sounds that cannot be seen from the source. It''s really icing on the cake, and it makes people feel a little hairy."


    In the pitch-ck tunnel passage, Lei Xiao looked at the dark green crystals iid on the cave wall around him, emitting little green light, and couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Next, Lei Xiao shook his head lightly to get these negative emotions out of his mind, and his face became serious again.


    I saw that he first raised his index finger and put it in front of his lips to signal the subordinates to wait and see what happened.


    Then, his gaze shifted, and first he exchanged a nce with Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    From the solemn eyes of the two, Lei Xiao got a response, that is, in terms of energy fluctuations and aura, the two of them obviously didn''t notice any clues.


    Or in other words, there was no energy fluctuation from the invisible source of the weird sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao looked at Bai Wei again, who lowered her brows and shook her head helplessly.


    This means that, in terms of smell, there is also no gain.


    In the end, Lei Xiao lowered his head slightly, and set his gaze on the small and exquisite Nan Xing and Nan Yue sisters.


    The twin sisters understood, and pointed to their insteps with their slender fingers.


    At this point, the answer is pretty obvious.


    The sudden rustling sound seemed to be the sound of footsteps.


    "Footsteps? Could it be that the other party is also wearing illusion equipment simr to an invisibility cloak?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was in doubt, the suspicious sound of rustling footsteps was already very close to him.


    At this time, Lei Xiao signaled his subordinates to be ready for battle at any time, while holding his breath, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    From the analysis of the slightly messy voice, the other party who is also invisible is not a single person, nor can it be a myriad of monsters. The number of people is obviously plural.


    The sound of gravel rubbing is made when the soles of the feet or solese into contact with the ground.


    The sound of water droplets sshing was made by stepping on the small puddles formed by the water droplets seeping and dripping from the wall.


    "So that''s it. Is it really the sound of footsteps?"


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately, an irrepressible doubt flooded Lei Xiao''s cheeks again.


    "If that''s the case, then why is there no energy fluctuation, breath, or smell? Could it be some kind of special magical beast that is good at hiding its whereabouts? Or, could it be that the opponent''s strength is higher than that of the knotweed and the red night?!"


    "However, even if you can''t perceive energy fluctuations, how can you be wless in smell? You know, in terms of smell alone, the snow wolf n, which is rare in number, is an extremely famous existence even on the entire continent. .


    Thinking of this, the puzzled expression on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The source of the footsteps of the other party and others is directly opposite to our own side, located on the left side of the tunnel passage.


    Moreover, judging from the sound of the other party''s chaotic but regr steps, it seems that they have not discovered their own existence.


    In addition, because the ground in the cave is hard, very simr to concrete ground, it is impossible to tell the clues from the footprints.


    This, to a certain extent, hides Lei Xiao and his party, and naturally also hides the other party.


    "What is the background of the other party? If the strength of the other party is higher than that of the knotweed and the red night, they must be able to see the ws in the invisibility cloak."


    "Thus, since the other party didn''t see their own ws, which means that the other party''s strength has not reached the fifth level, then why can''t the two of them, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, also be unable to perceive the energy fluctuations of the other party? This point is simply unbelievable. "


    While Lei Xiao was thinking, the rustling footsteps ~ had gradually moved away from the group of people until theypletely disappeared in the distance of the passageway from which they came.


    "Forget it, since the other party has already left, let''s move on. Benson''s whereabouts are currently unknown, so let''s find this guy first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately contacted A Ling and A Bing, who were guarding outside the cave, and reminded them to be vignt.


    Of course, in this case, Lei Xiao didn''t directly remind him.


    Instead, after connecting to read for a while, he took the initiative to hang up. This is the way Lei Xiao and his subordinates agreed to remind each other when it is inconvenient to make a sound.


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates and made a gesture to move on.


    However, a group of people just walked not far.


    The unexpected happened again.


    The rustling footsteps that hadpletely disappeared behind the group of people unexpectedly came from the front again.

 Chapter 594: The true face of eerie footsteps

    Chapter 594: The true face of eerie footsteps


    Hearing the familiar rustling sound again, Lei Xiao was surprised, andmanded his subordinates, quietly came to the cave wall on the right side to stand still, and began to listen attentively.


    Through carefulparison of the two voices before and after, Lei Xiao found out.


    It can be confirmed whether it is from the frequency of footstepsnding or from the sound of chaotic footsteps of many people.


    This sound of footsteps is exactly the same as the sound of footsteps going away just now.


    This point was also confirmed by Lei Xiao''s gaze from Nanxing Nanyue.


    As an assassin, Nan Xing Nanyue has undergone extremely rigorous training in hearing, so it is naturally impossible to make mistakes no matter what.


    Moreover, from the gazes of Hu Zhang and others, Lei Xiao knew.


    The second footsteps also didn''t yield anything in terms of energy fluctuations, breath, and smell.


    From this, an incredible answer emerged.


    The two footsteps, one before the other, were indeed from the same group.


    "Good guy, scored twice? However, since entering the tunnel passage, it has always been a straight passage deep underground, without any fork in the road, not even a bend."


    At this time, an uncontroble puzzled expression appeared on Lei Xiao''s cheek: "If this is the case, why does the voice that has gone away from behind me appear from the front again?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    If the sudden sound of footsteps just now was just a pebble smashing into the water, it caused some ripples in his heart.


    Then, the second strange sound of footsteps was like theing of a big tide. In his heart,yers of waves were stirred up.


    At this moment, in Lei Xiao''s eyes, it was not just the strange footsteps.


    Even this dark tunnel passage that exudes a permeating green and extends all the way to the ground seems to have be very weird.


    "It seems that my team should be in some kind of trouble."


    Frowning again, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Hold your breath and listen.


    p, p, p...


    Apanied by the deliberately low and slightly chaotic sound of multiple footsteps, they are getting closer.


    Finally, when the strange footsteps that had been on the left side of the passage were approaching, almost parallel to Lei Xiao''s group standing on the right side of the passage, something happened.


    This time, the opponent, who was also in an invisible state, did not directly pass by his side like the first time.


    Instead, the sound suddenly stopped, making the entire passage instantly quiet.


    For a while, in the huge tunnel passage, there was only the dripping sound of water seepage on the cave wall, and it was still falling from time to time around.


    "The other party stopped?"


    Under the gloomy green environment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being startled, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the other party has noticed our presence?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, his body bent slightly, and he assumed a posture ready to fight.


    The subordinates around him are all ready to attack, ready to attack.


    Even though this would expose one''s whereabouts and make the n to find Benson fail, it is much better to strike first than to be beaten passively.


    However, just when all the subordinates were gearing up and preparing topete with the mysterious invisible enemy not far away.


    Lei Xiao suddenly stretched out his right hand in front of his chest, put the tip of his left finger on the palm of his right hand, and made a stop gesture.


    After the initial panic, Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    Since the opponent didn''t notice his side the first time, there is still a possibility that he won''t notice it the second time.


    Therefore, the reason why the other party stopped was definitely not because they discovered their own whereabouts.


    "Since the other party didn''t find us, why did they suddenly stop? It''s just incredible."


    "What is even more puzzling is that in this straight passage where it is impossible to detour, the opponent has already passed by the side that is always going forward, how can it pass by the side that is always going forward again? A second time?!"


    Under the gloomy green light of the damp cave wall, Lei Xiao felt that his mind was full of question marks, and his brows were twisted into twists.


    Being in this weird and quiet semi-enclosed environment, he could even clearly hear the pounding heartbeat in his chest.


    Just when Lei Xiao calmed down and tried to rx himself.


    Directly opposite, on the left side close to the spacious tunnel passage, the rustling footsteps sounded again.


    p, p, p...


    And then continued to walk in the opposite direction to the group of people, and finally gradually moved away behind the group of people.


    It wasn''t until the soundpletely disappeared that Lei Xiao took a deep breath involuntarily.


    I have to say that everything here is indeed getting weirder and more unbelievable.


    "All in all, at the moment, there are two main issues before me."


    "First, it is the true face of the weird invisible footsteps, and second, it is the reason why the invisible footsteps appeared from the front of the team for the second time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then made a decision to move on.


    "I still can''t believe that the weird footsteps that have passed me twice can reappear in front of me again."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This time, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao directly elerated the pace of his steps.


    However, as if silently responding to Lei Xiao, the group of people who were moving at a significantly faster speed had just walked out for a while.


    p, p, p...


    The rustling footsteps sounded in front of Lei Xiao for the third time.


    Stop and listen carefully, the familiar sound of footsteps, no matter in terms of the frequency of the steps, or the somewhat chaotic deliberately lowered voice, is indeed exactly the same as the previous two times.


    "Good guy, it''s really here again."


    Shaking his head helplessly, this time, Lei Xiao listened to the approaching footsteps while revealing a thoughtful expression.


    Although I still don''t know the true face of the deliberately lowered footsteps, but through the strange situation of meeting the opponent three times in a row, I can fully confirm it.


    This seemingly straight, secluded green passage leading to the ground is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "Could it be that there are many teleportation circles here like the Winged Terran barrier, which can teleport my team to other ces in the passage without knowing it?"


    "But even if the teleportation circle is hidden, so that my team unknowingly, passively teleports, there will inevitably be abnormal energy fluctuations around the teleportation circle, and I have never felt the teleportation. The lightness ofnding at the end


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was startled, and suddenly realized.


    "Could it be that the one being teleported is not my side, but the other party? Only in this way can I exin why the other party can appear in front of me three times in a row in this straight passage."


    After thinking about this seemingly reasonable exnation, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly again.


    "No, every time the other party leaves, it is the route I have passed. If this is the case, the hidden teleportation circle is obviously set somewhere on the route I passed."


    "In other words, if the hidden teleportation circle really exists, the opponent must know its exact location."


    "However, why does the other party use the hidden teleportation circle again and again, constantly returning to the previous path, and then encountering their own side? It is obviously illogical."


    Just when Lei Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    The sound of footsteps that had be clearer was already very close to his side.


    "Speaking of which, after three consecutive encounters, why do I feel more and more that the slightly chaotic footsteps seem a little familiar?"


    Lei Xiao just thought of this inexplicably.


    The footsteps that seemed to be familiar to him stopped in front of the group of people without any surprise.


    "The current unbelievable situation, if considered from an ordinary perspective, will obviously lead to a dead end... It seems that we have to find a new entry point."


    "I have a feeling that the current clues are actually enough to lead me to the truth of the matter. As long as I find this entry point, all doubts should be gradually resolved."


    Thinking about this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and looked at the green cave wall directly opposite. Although there seemed to be no one there, there was no doubt that the answer to the question was clearly hidden in it.


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    Along with the footsteps of the other party, it sounded again.


    This time, the opponent''s pace was significantly faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they quickly disappeared behind the group of people.


    "For the first time, the opponent''s pace did not stop."


    "For the second time, although the opponent''s pace stopped for a while, the pace before and after the stop did not change."


    "For the third time, the opponent''s pace still stopped, but after starting again, the pace speed was obviously elerated, coupled with the feeling of bing more and more familiar..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao was stunned, and suddenly a look of enlightenment appeared on his bewildered face.


    He took a deep breath first, and then said to the subordinates: "Okay, there is no need to silence the sound now, I have figured out the true face of the weird footsteps."


    "But my lord, if we talk like this, will the other party notice?"


    Hearing the sound, the furry ears on the top of Bai Wei''s head moved, and she couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if the other party finds out, because the real face of the other party is us."


    Nodding to the Snow Wolf n woman, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    "The real face of the other party is our own?!"


    After hearing this unbelievable answer, all the subordinates looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Immediately afterwards, expressions of enlightenment gradually began to appear on the faces of the subordinates, and they all obviously reacted.


    Among them, only Chao Yan and Bai Wei looked at Lei Xiao with puzzled eyes.


    Looking at the big green eyes reflected on the cave wall by the two of them, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and said, "Do you two still remember each other''s every move?"


    "Remember, the first time we encountered each other, the other party didn''t stop, but walked over directly."


    Nodding in confusion, Chaoyan''s big eyes rolled up slightly, obviously remembering: "But the second time, the other party suddenly stopped in front of us."


    "That''s right. During the second encounter, although the other party stopped for a while, it didn''t look like they had discovered our existence. It really made people feel a little confused."


    Bai Wei at the side tilted her head and added.


    "During the second encounter, the other party stayed because we stopped during the first encounter."


    Lei Xiao still kept smiling, and said patiently: "The other party didn''t have a reason to stay for the first time. It''s actually very simple. It''s because we haven''t met each other yet, so naturally we won''t stay."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao exined again: "In other words, when we met each other for the first time, what we met was actually us who had never met each other before, and when we met each other for the second time, what we met The ones are the ones who met each other for the first time."


    "My lord, the subordinates seem to understand."


    She pouted and nodded, Chaoyan Daimei frowned slightly, and thoughtfully said: "The third time we encounter the opponent, the reason why the opponent will stop and quicken his pace is because we, after the second encounter, Why did you quicken your pace?"


    "So that''s it! The other party has been repeating our actionsst time!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wei flicked her big fluffy tail lightly, and suddenly said: "So, the other party is just our mirror image?!"


    "That''s right, this tunnel passage obviously has some kind of magical function of generating mirror images."


    Gently snapping his fingers, Lei Xiao affirmed: "In this way, it also exins from the side, we can neither detect any energy fluctuations, breath and smell of the other party, nor can we see the real reason of the other party."


    "That is us who are under the invisibility cloak and in a state of invisibility. Even if a mirror image is produced, the only thing that can be imitated is our footsteps."


    After finishing talking Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and then he looked at the twin sisters beside him and said, "Nan Xing Nanyue, from the sound of footsteps, can youe to the same conclusion?"


    "Lord Lord, at the second time, the subordinates could distinguish the specific number of footsteps of the other party, but there were two people less than our team."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Nan Xing blushed slightly, and said with some embarrassment: "At that time, my subordinates hadn''t reacted yet, the footsteps were made by us, after all, the number of voices didn''t match."


    "Because the two subordinates have received rigorous stealth training, the footsteps are almost negligible, so only the footsteps of two people are missing."


    A shy and crisp voice sounded, and Nanyue on the side added: "Thanks to the reminder from the lord, the two subordinates were able to react with hindsight."


    "Very good, it seems that things are clear."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, all this is just our reasoning after all, let''s verify it next."

 Chapter 595: Mobius channel

    Chapter 595: Mobius channel


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao immediately took off the silky cloak on his body, and the subordinates also made the same action one after another.


    All of a sudden, in the dark and green environment, a group of people showed their hidden figures one after another.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also left a hand of cards for himself.


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who had been wearing cloaks and did not speak, were still invisible.


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    Lei Xiao took out Rndell from the storage bracelet, and nodded to the subordinates.


    In this way, in this dark green and spacious passage of the wet cave, the team started to move forward again.


    It didn''t take long before the familiar footsteps sounded again in front of Lei Xiao and his group.


    Hearing this, under Lei Xiao''s signal, all the subordinates of the main force stood up again, and put the weapons in their hands across their chests.


    Before the lord''s conjecture has been confirmed, every subordinate will naturally not rx in the slightest.


    p, p, p...


    The footsteps gradually approached, and this time, they still stopped on the opposite side of the group of people.


    After a while, a familiar young male voice suddenly rang out from the opposite team: "Okay, there is no need to silence the voice now, I have figured out the true face of the weird footsteps."


    Needless to say, this is Lei Xiao''s voice.


    "But my lord, if we talk like this, will the other party notice?"


    A slightly nervous and crisp female voice followed closely behind.


    "It''s really embarrassing to hear my own voice like this."


    Bai Wei touched the erect ears on the top of her head, smiled shyly and said softly.


    While Bai Wei was speaking, Lei Xiao''s response sounded again: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if the other party finds out, because the other party''s true face is our own..."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    So far, it has beenpletely confirmed that the opposite is indeed the mirror image of his group.


    Sure enough, when Lei Xiao said "Okay, all this is just our reasoning after all, next, let''s verify it" was over.


    Directly opposite, the figures of nine people emerged out of thin air one after another.


    It was Lei Xiao, Chao Yan, Bai Wei, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Ariel, Bert, Ju Bai and Ye Cang.


    For a moment, at the two ends of the Youlu cave wall, there stood exactly the same Lei Xiao and his party, which looked rather dramatic.


    "It seems that we did not guess wrong."


    Seeing himself on the other side, although he had already prepared himself, Lei Xiao still showed a rather surprised expression.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that these mirror images look like you are seeing yourself in the mirror.


    The only difference is that the whole body of the mirror image exudes a faint white fluorescence, which is quite ethereal.


    At the same time, Ye Cang and Hong Ye, who were hidden under the cloak, had already stood beside the mirror image, and began to examine and perceive it carefully.


    "My lord, this is just an ordinary non-physical mirror image, and there is no threat."


    After a while, an elegant male voice sounded, Ye Cang bowed slightly and said.


    "Exactly as I thought."


    Noticing that all the mirror images took another step, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, speaking of which, how did these mirror images appear?"


    Looking at his own figure, bouncing and bouncing away gradually, Chaoyan turned his head with a puzzled expression.


    "It should be caused by these dark green ores iid on the cave wall."


    Ye Cang pushed the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, and then responded.


    Hearing the exchange between the two, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Regarding these forgiving ores, he had checked them from the very beginning.


    The properties only indicate that this is a level 4 rare ore, as for the name and function, it is not disyed.


    "Don''t worry about the ore for now, we are facing a more difficult problem."


    A crisp voice sounded, and Ariel folded her arms around her chest, and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Why do these mirror images keep appearing in front of us?"


    "Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    I saw Chaoyan blinking her iconic big eyes, and said as it should be: "It must be these magical ores that constantly reflect our silhouettes, so they keep passing us, just like non-stop Like looking in a mirror."


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Shaking his head slightly, Nan Xing said sarcasticly: "If this is the case, then what we see should be the real-time mirror image corresponding to our actions."


    "But the reality is that every mirror image we see is not real-time, but the scene of our previous action."


    Nanyue at the side took a step forward shyly, and then added: "For us, all the actions of the mirror image are dyed for a while."


    "In that case, it is true!"


    Hearing this, Chaoyan tilted her head and muttered, "Then why did such an unbelievable situation happen?"


    "There is only one reason that can be exined, and that is that these mirror images are not continuously produced, but just like us, they have been walking in this passage."


    Lei Xiao frowned and thought for a moment while looking at the mirror image where the figure was almost invisible.


    Then he responded: "Because the route is exactly opposite to ours, and we are not synchronized with the other party''s actions, this seems to be a dyed situation."


    "My lord, in this way, we will return to the question mentioned by the subordinate just now."


    Ariel, who was wearing a dark outfit and holding a short staff, frowned puzzled and said, "Why do these mirror images keep appearing in front of us?"


    After a pause, Ariel clenched the fifth-level magic staff that had been suppressed, and added: "If you think of the mirror image as a group of people, in this straight passage, how could they fight over and over again?" Disappeared from behind us, and appeared in front of us again?"


    "Yes, yes, the mirror image ispletely following our action trajectory, and it is advancing. This ispletely unreasonable."


    Hearing this, Bai Wei became anxious, and identally pulled a bunch of white hair from her fluffy ear, and said in confusion.


    "Since there is no problem with the mirror image, it is naturally very obvious that there is a problem."


    Touching Bai Wei''s head casually, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the damp and earthy air, and said slowly.


    Before that, Lei Xiao summed up two key points that need to be resolved.


    The first is the true face of the weird invisible footsteps.


    Second, it was the reason why invisible footsteps appeared repeatedly from the front of the team.


    At this stage, the first problem has been solved.


    Then, the next thing that needs to be solved is the second key point raised by Ariel.


    "My lord, are you saying that this straight tunnel has its own problems?"


    This time, Chaoyan''s reaction was very quick, her starry eyes lit up immediately, and she blurted out.


    "It''s kind of weird to say that."


    The sharp short de in Nanyue''s hand reflected a faint green brilliance under the illumination of the surrounding dark green ore, and thoughtfully said: "Since entering here, the width of this passage has never changed. ..."


    "Moreover, because the light is too dim, everything around is hazy, almost impossible to distinguish."


    The crossbow in Nan Xing''s hand was already on the string, and he added.


    "So, it creates the illusion that we''ve been going down a path we''ve never taken before."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao concluded.


    "My lord, what do you mean...we''ve been walking in circles for so long?!"


    Hearing this, Ariel was astonished, and almost dropped the short staff in her hand to the ground, and said in disbelief, "How is this possible, we are obviously walking forward all the time? Moreover, we have not passed through any teleportation array." .


    "In addition, there is also no sign of illusion."


    Pushing the sses on the bridge of the nose again, Ye Cang said in a deep voice, "However, your lord''s conjecture is very reasonable. In this way, it can indeed exin why we have met the mirror image again and again."


    I saw Ye Cang draw a circle in mid-air, and then said: "You know, we are moving in the opposite direction from the mirror image. If we are all going around in circles, we will indeed be able to keep meeting each other."


    "Is it really a problem with this channel itself?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Ariel''s fair face showed a hint of puzzlement again: "However, the passages we walked through are all straight, and there are no arcs or bends... How does a straight line create a cycle?"


    Speaking of this, Ariel felt that her brain was about to smoke, and on her delicate face, she looked like she was about to go crazy.


    It has to be said that even in the graduation exam of the most difficult subject of the Royal Academy of Nobility, she never felt so brain-intensive.


    "Leave this question aside for now, let''s first verify whether this straight passage is really a loop."


    Gently patted Ariel on the shoulder to signal her to rx, and Lei Xiao immediately made an action n.


    The nimble sisters Nan Xing and Nan Yue ran forward at a low speed that could be seen by the naked eye, while the others stood by and stood by.


    "Yes! My lord."


    Immediately afterwards, Nan Xing Nanyue took the order, and immediately they both started to act.


    With the night vision effect of the pupils of the stars, looking at the petite figure of Nanxing Nanyue, who disappeared at the end of the passage ahead, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and turned his head to look at the back of the passage.


    If there is no ident, after a while, the twin sisters should reappear from here.


    Sure enough, as Lei Xiao expected, within a few minutes, a pair of familiar figures appeared behind the group of people.


    "My lord, we are back!"


    Nan Xing, who didn''t catch a breath when he got close, first said in unison: "Starting from the front of the team and returning from the back of the team, it''s really a novel experience!"


    "Yeah, on the way, the two subordinates met mirror images who were staying just like us."


    Nanyue, who also had a rxed face, added: "Moreover, the two subordinates have paid special attention to it. The route forward has always been a straight line."


    "In this way, is this straight passage really a loop? It''s simply unbelievable."


    Beside Lei Xiao, Ariel, who heard this, felt that her head was slowly starting to smoke.


    "Okay, now let''s go back to the question just now."


    Looking at the mirror image of Nanxing and Nanyue passing by him again, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "First of all, what is certain is that this is a straight passage without any arcs or bends."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao began to count the clues and said: "Secondly, there is neither any trace of illusion nor the existence of teleportation array, and finally, this is a perfect cycle. If you keep going forward, It alwayses back to where it started.


    "That''s right, my lord, without the help of teleportation and illusion, how does a straight line be a circle? It''s simply inexplicable."


    Seeing that Ariel''s slightly curly long hair, which was neatly tied behind her head, has be a lot frizzy, she quickly asked again.


    And the subordinates beside him cast curious eyes one after another, waiting for Lei Xiao''s answer.


    "In the world I was in, there was a magical phenomenon called the Mobius ring."


    Smiling to the subordinates, Lei Xiao began to exin: "Just twist an ordinary paper tape and connect it end to end, and you can get this kind of Mobius ring."


    "The biggest feature of the Mbius ring is that an ant can crawl all over the paper circle without stepping over its edge. Follow a straight line on the hoop and move forward without end."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers and said, "I think, this is why we have been able to circte in this straight ~."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    I saw Ye Cang rubbing his clean-shaven chin, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that the space at the two ends of this straight passage must have been distorted and connected together, and finally formed the shape your lord mentioned. Mbius ring."


    "Is this why we can keep going in a straight line and loop?"


    On Ariel''s fair and delicate face, a look of sudden understanding finally appeared, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "This subordinate finally understands!"


    "Although the problem of cirction has been solved, have you thought of another problem..."


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s face was full of seriousness, and she said, "Since this is a cycle that cannot get out, doesn''t it mean that we arepletely trapped here?"


    After a pause, Chao Yan nced at the direction where Hong Ye was standing, and added: "How can we decipher the space distortion that we haven''t even noticed?"

 Chapter 596: Endless Passage and Memories of the Lord

    Chapter 596: Endless Passage and Memories of the Lord


    Hearing Chaoyan''s nervous words, the expressions of all the subordinates couldn''t help but be awe-inspiring.


    Since the space here has been distorted, it is undoubtedly impossible to leave from the physical level.


    Even if the cave wall is forcibly dug upwards, what appears at the end will inevitably be an insurmountable void and chaotic space.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts sank, and suddenly there was a feeling of being trapped in a cage.


    Obviously, this is an extremely exquisite space trap, and even Hong Ye, who is a fifth-level magic and martial arts expert, didn''t see the slightest clue at all.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of its creator can undoubtedly only be described as unfathomable.


    The green and closed environment, coupled with the never-ending passage... This shocking and desperate unfolding is enough to be the most exciting and frightening part of the bard''s story in every tavern.


    Unanimously aware of this in their hearts, all the subordinates shook their heads and sighed, their eyes jumped, and they focused their eyes on Lei Xiao again.


    Perhaps, the city return crystal and teleportation crystal owned by the lord may be able to leave here!


    "Unfortunately, we have to rely on our own efforts to get out."


    Sensing what his subordinates were thinking, Lei Xiao helplessly spread his hands.


    Just now, he has checked that although the reading function can still be used normally, the city return crystal and teleportation crystal are both in a disabled state.


    "Speaking of which, it''s no wonder that this goblinir didn''t set up any defensive measures at the entrance. It turns out that the passage itself is the best means of defense."


    Ariel frowned slightly, and sighed again: "It''s really an unexpected thing."


    "That''s true. However, due to the limitation of the race''s blood, such an exquisite space trap can never be set by Goblins."


    Ye Cang gently pushed the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that the other party is just using this ready-made barrier to survive behind this passage."


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what Ye Cang said, even though the goblins are excellent in poison and corrosion spells.


    But it is impossible to exist, a high-level space system expert who can set up such a space trap.


    "My lord, the longer you stay here, the more you will be able to vaguely feel an ancient smell."


    Lian, who has been standing by Lei Xiao''s side, nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "This space trap has obviously existed for a long time."


    "Is that really the case? Even an ancient space trap can trap us without realizing it. It really makes people want to see if the maker himself has three heads and six arms."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao said, "However, since the goblins can use this ce, it undoubtedly means that there must be a way to crack it here, and it is not aplete jeopardy."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and said, "I think we should be smarter than goblins."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates were relieved.


    The lord is right, the trap that goblins can eventually get out of, naturally there is no reason why their own side can''t get out.


    In this way, under Lei Xiao''s encouragement, all the subordinates regained their spirits, and they all looked energetic.


    "My lord, having said that, these magical green crystals that can produce mirror images seem to have nothing to do with this straight cirction passage."


    On the other side, Chaoyan, who was the first to put the sense of crisis behind her, helped up the pointed witch hat on her head, blinked her big eyes and approached Lei Xiao and said, "This is like those green-skinned The little monster with the big nose set it up!"


    "That''s right, it''s very likely."


    Looking at the fist-sized irregr green crystals dotted on the cave wall, extending all the way to the end of the deep passage ahead, Lei Xiao nodded and said, "It seems that the mystery is probably here."


    "My lord, what do you mean...these green crystals that can produce mirror images are the key to leaving and cracking this circr tunnel?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel, who had been concentrating on observing her surroundings, brightened up and blurted out.


    "Exactly, in other words, these forgiving colors... No, the strange green spar, or the mirror image it produces, is a kind of road sign set by the goblins."


    Taking a deep breath of the damp air, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Of course, since the goblins put all this on the bright side, it must have confidence that outsiders cannot crack. "


    "So that''s the case, the subordinates fully understand."


    I saw Ariel holding the headband, and while retying the hair that was messed up because of the madness just now, she said thoughtfully: "As expected of my lord, in this way, the direction of our investigation will bepletely clear. .


    "From the Mobius ring mentioned by the lord just now, we can know that the reason why this straight endless passage can loop infinitely is that the spaces at the first andst ends are distorted and reconnected."


    "Thus, as long as you can find the connection of the endless passage, and then find a way to find the w, you have the hope of leaving here."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up and said: "And our mirror image is just the signpost to find the end-to-end connection of this endless passage!"


    "That''s right, let''s talk while walking, as long as we start moving, those mirror images will also move, and in the process, maybe we will find new clues."


    Nodding to his subordinates, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and took his own steps again.


    At this point, apanied by the footsteps of "ng ck tter", a group of eleven people slowly moved forward in this endless dark tunnel.


    Ethereal footsteps echoed wantonly in the unchanging passage.


    However, even though the target had been rified, everyone''s faces, including Lei Xiao, were still very serious.


    It can be imagined that the space interface where the ends are adjacent is the key core of this endless passage, and it must be extremely difficult to find.


    Before this, the group of people didn''t even realize when they entered this endless passage, and it would be difficult to find the twisted interface.


    "This kind of situation is almost extremely bad. If it was ced in the previous life, I''m afraid I would have been scared to pee by now?"


    After walking for a while, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly as he looked at the dark green and eerie environment around him.


    Then he thought to himself in his heart: "But now, I hardly feel the slightest sense of panic. It is really reassuring to have this group of subordinates by my side. At the same time, therge amount of material reserves in my space bracelet also makes me Very solid."


    Just when Lei Xiao sighed here.


    Familiar footsteps sounded, and at the end of the road ahead, the figures of the mirror images appeared in front of Lei Xiao again.


    Looking at the mirror images that gradually came from far to near, their bodies exuded a faint white fluorescence.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly, although he had already deduced it.


    These mirror images are signposts to leave this endless trap, but how did the goblins who deployed the signposts use them to leave?


    "I have no idea. How to use these images to find the interface of this endless channel?"


    Until the identical mirror image passed by the group of people again, Lei Xiao, who was thinking about it, still had no idea.


    At the same time, all the subordinates beside him were frowning, and they all looked like they were thinking hard, and they also got nothing.


    In this way, wait until the mirror image disappears at the end of the rear again.


    Ariel, who was frowning slightly, straightened her clothes and said, "My lord, I have another question."


    "You want to talk about the goal of our trip, the "skull-crushing madman" Benson, right? "


    Feeling the bumps and bumps on the hard ground under his feet, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said.


    "Return to my lord, that''s right."


    Ariel held the short staff tightly in her hand, and said puzzledly: "Judging from the current situation, this person has disappeared for three days, and it stands to reason that he should be trapped in the endless passage, but why didn''t we find out?" His tracks?"


    "Two possibilities."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin and pondered for a while, then responded: "The first type is that he has already passed through this endless passage, and the second type is that there is not only one endless passage."


    "From this point of view, the second possibility is more likely."


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s ear on top of her head moved slightly.


    Then he said thoughtfully: "We only have one team, so it seems that this endless passage is very spacious, but if a soldier of the size of a legion enters by mistake, I am afraid that the endless passage we are in may not be able to trap so much." Many people."


    "It makes sense. For a strong man who can set up such an exquisite space trap, it is a breeze to do something in this closed space."


    An old and steady voice sounded, and Bert, who had been carrying the giant ax on his broad shoulders, echoed: "Perhaps, the endless passage we are currently in is not in the normal space, but opened up in the void space. path of."


    "The old man is right, but the question that makes me more curious is what is behind this ancient space trap that was originally guarding."


    Shrugging his shoulders slightly, Lei Xiao joked, "Isn''t it the inscrutable creator who used this tunnel to practice out of thin air?"


    "Hearing the adults say that, it really makes people a little excited!"


    Hearing the sound, Chaoyan''s big eyes lit up, and she asked expectantly, "What kind of treasure is there behind this?"


    "But even if there are treasures, I''m afraid they have been harmed by those nasty little green skins."


    Bai Wei, who was walking beside Chaoyan, drooped her erect ears and said: "Back then, our Xueyu n was attacked and besieged by these little green skins, and the whole n was almost wiped out. the salvation of the ancestors."


    "It turns out that this is how Jiang Li formed an indissoluble bond with Bai Wei''s tribe."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something.


    Immediately opened the overview interface of the half-elf Yuebai n, and found the item of Jiangli, and found that its attributes were still in the state of being updated, and Nianhua also could not be contacted.


    "It would be great if I could get in touch with this guy. After all, he is a space magister who once opened up a half-elf enchantment, so he must know the mystery of it."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    However, at this moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, obviously remembering something again.


    "By the way, I remember that on the night when I became a master of both magic and martial arts, I once heard Jiang Li mention the matter of space distortion."


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao began to think hard and recall carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, a pretty figure with fresh shawl-length hair and pointed ears appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind, followed by every frown, smile, and every move.


    "Although I was too excited that night, and my memory is a bit blurred, I still remember Jiang Li said that most of the distorted spaces, their creators will leave a very hidden hidden back door, in case of emergencies need."


    "And the hidden back door of this endless passage is obviously the twisted end-to-end connection that Ariel and I mentioned just now."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "As for the method to find the hidden back door, the most convenient way is to also use space magic to detect it... This is obviously impossible to achieve."


    "The other way is to find a way to arouse the same magical resonance as the hidden back door, so that the perfectly hidden back door will actively reveal its ws!"


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s frown was furrowed, and then he rxed, and suddenly realized: "So it is! Could it be that the mirror image reflected by this dark green ore is the key to the magic resonance of the hidden back door?"


    "And this is why the goblins were able to walk out of this endless passage!"


    Thinking of this Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately told his subordinates about his thoughts.


    "Will the mirror image resonate magically with the hidden back door? My lord''s thinking is really extraordinary!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she suddenly said: "So, this is the real function of these road signs!"


    "Understood, as long as these mirror images pass through the perfectly hidden interface, there must be some kind of reaction."


    Ye Cang''s gold-rimmed sses shed a faint green light, and added: "As long as we seize this opportunity and quickly open the space channel to the outside world, we will naturally be able to leave here!"


    After Ye Cang finished speaking, the rest of the subordinates couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on their faces.


    "Okay, now that the truth has been revealed, it''s time for us to leave this exquisite endless passage."


    After pping his hands lightly, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Let''s go, go and see what is hidden behind that passage."

 Chapter 597: silent army

    Chapter 597: silent army


    Next, under themand of Lei Xiao.


    A group of people went through a series of targeted attempts and observations in this never-ending underground tunnel.


    In the end, he sessfully used his own mirror image as a guidepost to find the end-to-end junction of the passage mentioned just now.


    "So that''s it. Is this the effect of magical resonance between the mirror image and the hidden back door?"


    Looking at the mirror image that was exuding white fluorescence, as if suddenly received some strong interference, sometimes it became illusory, and sometimes it returned to normal, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It has to be said that such a spectacle, in this dark green cave, still has a hazy sense of fantasy.


    "It''s time to open the hidden back door here and open the passage out of here."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye who just took off the invisibility cloak and said: "Let''s start to act."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, the tall Hong Ye took a step forward with her long legs and stood between the mirror image and the cave wall next to her.


    Next, with the movement of Hong Ye''s slender fingers, a standard six-pointed star was drawn in midair.


    While the magic energy particles in the air surged, a small fiery red magic circle the size of a washbasin instantly condensed into shape and floated in front of Hong Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye turned her fingers into palms and pushed forward lightly.


    The magic circle shining red was slowly drifting towards the cave wall.


    When there was about two punches between the red magic circle floating in midair and the cave wall emitting green light, there was a sudden stagnation, and a strong wave of energy swept out immediately.


    While the scraping made everyone''s robes rattle, even the small puddles on the ground were all blown away.


    In the midst of mist, the dazzling red magic circle seemed to be in a fierce diatorial fight with an invisible and powerful opponent. It had been stalemate in mid-air, sometimes advancing half an inch, and sometimes retreating half an inch.


    There is no doubt that this obviously touched the defense measures on the hidden back door.


    Just when the two areing and going, when there is a stalemate.


    On the other side, the magical resonance has entered a white-hot stage.


    I saw the mirror images of our own side who had been standing still, their bodies were sometimes brightly illuminated, and sometimes dimmed rapidly. After a few back and forth, the originally solid figures began to be more illusory.


    Moreover, as the figures of the mirror images on one''s own side dimmed a little, the red magic circle cast by Hongye took advantage of the situation to advance a little.


    When the ever more brilliant fiery red magic circle was only half a fist away from the dark green cave wall.


    Katsa


    Apanied by a crisp sound of ss shattering.


    A transparent crack visible to the naked eye began to emerge out of thin air in front of the magic circle, and then spread rapidly to the surroundings like a spider web.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ye, who was concentrating on manipting the magic circle, raised her eyebrows, and the sudden heat increased the output of magic power.


    In the next second, more intense "kacha" sounds sounded in the quiet cave one after another.


    In an instant, a strong wind swept out, blowing away the witch hat on someone''s head at the same time.


    Finally, the crumbling transparent wall full of cracks suddenly shattered, and then turned into little transparent fragments, which slowly fell down.


    At the same time, the magic circle cast by Hong Ye and the mirror image of the group of people also quickly dimmed, and together with the falling transparent fragments, they finally merged into the air and disappearedpletely.


    For a moment, everything was quiet in the entire crypt, which was very different from the stormy scene just now. Of course, someone also took small steps and secretly picked up his witch hat.


    "My lord, the defensive barrier has been broken. Next, the subordinate will open the hidden back door."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao again, Hong Ye''s slender fingers continued to tap in mid-air.


    Apanied by one after another fiery red hexagram magic circles emerged one after another.


    In front of the group of people, three chaotic rifts, more than one meter long, had already torn apart the space out of thin air and expanded rapidly, causing the surrounding space to distort, and the wind blew up again.


    In a short while, three chaotic vortexes in the shape of gates appeared in front of the group of people.


    "Good guy, this is the first time I''ve seen three space-time tunnels appear at the same time."


    When the momentum around him died down, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    At a nce, the portal in the center is thergest, while the portals on the left and right are slightly smaller.


    Other than that, there is no other difference.


    "My lord, my subordinates have already sensed it. The portal in the center is the normal exit to the outside world, while the other two small doors lead to two other distorted spaces simr to this one."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye smiled lightly, and continued to exin: "Moreover, the ones opened by the subordinates are all one-way space-time channels, which will not cause any people outside the space to notice."


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "The most important thing is that in the process of generating magical resonance just now, with the help of those mirror images, the subordinates have fully mastered the skills of finding and opening the magic back door here. After that, even if there is no mirror image With help, we cane and go freely here.


    "very perfect."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao first patted Hong Ye''s shoulder lightly as a sign of encouragement, and then muttered to himself: "So, including the road we''re on, are there three endless passages here?"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he nodded to his subordinates and said, "In this case, let''s check the other two endless passages first, maybe that "skull-crushing madman" Benson is trapped in the one of them. "


    "My lord, please wait a moment."


    Lian''s crisp voice sounded, and she bowed slightly and said: "My lord, this subordinate feels that it is not so simple here."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of curiosity on his face, motioning him to continue talking.


    As a creature created by God, Lian''s perception in some aspects is undoubtedly different from ordinary people.


    "My lord, after my subordinate''s perception, I feel that there should be other hidden back doors here."


    Lian first sheathed the long sword in his hand, then nodded respectfully to Lei Xiao and said, "It''s just that, because these three hidden back doors are often opened, they are in a normal state, while the other hidden back doors, due to the ancient The reason is that it is in a state of being activated, which is not so eye-catching."


    "So, these three hidden back doors are often used by goblins, and besides that, there are magic back doors that even goblins haven''t discovered?"


    After figuring out what Lian''s words meant, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he nodded at Hong Ye again: "Then let''s try to detect it again."


    "Yes! My lord."


    Hong Ye first took a deep breath, then closed her eyes slightly, and began to concentrate on perception.


    Sure enough, after the brilliance of the fiery red dazzling magic circle dissipated, amidst the waves of energy, two more hidden portals appeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, the five chaotic vortices neatly arranged beside the cave wall, in which the dark gray wonderful substance was constantly churning, looked quite spectacr.


    "Hong Ye, Lian, the cadres are good."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the two subordinates beside him, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, then let''s start the investigation."


    After speaking, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao first walked into a newly opened chaotic vortex.


    Apanied by a familiar sense of lightness, after Lei Xiao felt that his feet became solid again, he had already arrived at a new underground space.


    As soon as hended, an extremely strong musty ancient smell flooded into Lei Xiao''s nostrils, causing him to involuntarily rub his itchy nose.


    However, since Lei Xiao had activated the energy shield in advance, the influence of the dust in the air had been minimized.


    At a nce, there are no dark green crystals iid on the walls here, and it is pitch ck everywhere.


    Following the star child''s night vision effect, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and noticed further.


    The width here is obviously much wider than the tunnel just now, and it can amodate at least thirty people to pass side by side.


    Moreover, the environment is not humid, but extremely dry, and even the hard unevenness under the feet is much more obvious.


    All in all, no matter what it is, it is very different from the tunnel just now.


    "It''s interesting."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, since we''ve arrived, let''s fill this ce with light."


    "As you order, my lord."


    With the short staff in Ariel''s hand lightly waving, dazzling **** of magic light emerged out of thin air and spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    In the next second, the entire underground cave was instantly bright as day.


    With the light of the magic light ball, the group looked around.


    Just like what Lei Xiao saw just now, except for the dry and more spacious environment, the ce is empty, and there is no trace of any other living things.


    "My lord, there is a strong rotten smell here."


    At this moment, Bai Wei''s startled voice came into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "The smell of corruption?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao sniffed and sniffed carefully again, but found nothing in his nostrils except for the strong smell of dust.


    "My lord, there is indeed a rotten smell here, but the time is obviously long gone."


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Ye, who is a dragon, and Lian, who is a creature created by God, also nodded.


    "Understood, let''s look forward."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao held Rndell tightly and took his own steps again.


    For a moment, the sound of exploring footsteps resounded in this underground tunnel that had been covered in dust for an unknown number of years.


    p, p, p...


    Pairs of exquisite and sturdy leather bootsnded on the ground, while stirring up a burst of dust on the hard soil.


    This makes this ancient underground tunnel filled with the breath of life that has not been seen for a long time.


    This brand new passage seems to be longer than the previous one.


    After walking for about ten minutes, at the end of Lei Xiao''s line of sight, apart from the unchanging solid cave walls and uneven ground, new things gradually appeared.


    Squinting his eyes and looking intently, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It was a motionless, short humanoid figure lying sideways on the ground.


    Its whole body is covered with rusty iron armor, just inside the semi-enclosed helmet facing the group of people, a white object that has turned yellow can be vaguely seen.


    It was a weird skull with tworge hollow eye sockets, upying at least half of the entire face, which was definitely not a characteristic of the human race.


    On the slightly open mandible, there are covered with sallow and ck disordered teeth, as if silently telling a dusty past.


    "My lord, that is the corpse of a goblin."


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this, Hong Ye''s rustling voice came over: "Also, it''s obviously a goblin soldier."


    "I see."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, feeling his scalp start to tingle.


    Due to the unresolved "lost relic effect", although Lei Xiao has explored many ancient relics, he has never seen a real skeleton among them.


    Therefore, this sudden scene obviously exceeded his psychological expectations.


    "However, this at least shows that it definitely did note from the nk age three thousand years ago."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and shifted his focus from the skeleton to other things.


    However, just a few steps away, an even more shocking scene appeared.


    At the end of the road ahead, one, two, three...until countless Goblin skeletons began to appear.


    Each one is dressed in rusty armor, lying on the ground in a mess, and various weapons that have also been corroded by time are scattered throughout the cave.


    For a moment, a chilling aura from ancient times rushed towards him.


    "No wonder there is a strong rotten smell."


    Looking at the densely packed goblin skeletons not far ahead, Bai Wei sniffled ~ somewhat incredulously said: "It turns out that an army of goblins was buried here."


    "Could it be that this was once a battlefield?"


    Chaoyan, who has always been heartless, had a curious expression on her small face, blinked her big eyes and said doubtfully: "It''s really surprising!"


    "There are no traces of battle on the surface of the cave wall, and there are no traces of damage by weapons on the armor and bones. Moreover, there are only goblin corpses here."


    Lian, who had already walked into the bones and began to squat down to check, said thoughtfully: "From this, we can be sure that this is not a battlefield."


    "It turns out that this is the case, then the matter is very clear."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by other subordinates, nodded slightly and said: "It seems that when the goblins conquered these endless passages, they obviously paid a big price."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao sniffled, tried his best to adapt himself to the environment here, and then said, "Then, let''s take a good look and see if there are any unexpected gains."

 Chapter 598: The Lord and the Lost Crown

    Chapter 598: The Lord and the Lost Crown


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates bowed to ept the order and started to move around.


    For a while, the footsteps of the subordinates, the muffled sound of turning over the corpses, and the collision of rusted weapons and armor were continuous, and began to rise and fall in various parts of the cave.


    As for Lei Xiao, surrounded by Lian and Hong Ye, he was slowly advancing in the silent army of goblins.


    Because of the scattered bones here, it is too dense.


    Therefore, when Lei Xiao was moving forward, he focused all his attention on his feet at all times, so as not to trip over the bones in front of him.


    Not far away, a guy wearing a pointed witch hat obviously didn''t notice this, after tripping over a goblin''s skull without ident.


    Not only the witch hat on the head flew out again.


    What''s more, together with Bai Wei, who was defenseless beside her, came to a solid big horse party, which caused thetter, who was already a little nervous, to blow his fur with his big fluffy white tail.


    "Fortunately, there are no necromancers here, otherwise, if they suddenly start to move, I''m afraid even I will be scared out of my wits... I don''t know if there are disposable diapers in this world."


    Seeing this hrious episode, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then squatted down in front of a goblin skeleton.


    Observe carefully, the mottled armor on this skeleton is also severely corroded.


    However, it is rtively well-made, and it is a level higher than that worn by most of the goblin corpses around. It should be at least amander above the squadron leader.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao caressed the mottled armor in front of him, feeling its rough texture, and opened the attribute bar of this armor casually.


    [Name: Damaged Goblin Centurion Light Armor] [Original: Goblin Centurion Standard Armor]


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Defense Strength: Damaged] [Original: ]


    [Additional effect: None]


    [Remarks: Compared with ordinary soldiers, the standard armor of a centurion of a certain Goblin tribe is made of iron ingots mixed with a small amount of meteorite steel. Its defense and flexibility are higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Bryn Armor.


    "Centurion is an official title of some races, it''s no different from a squadron leader. It seems that my guess was right."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao pulled out a mottled broadsword that was half inserted into the ground next to the bones.


    Due to the severe corrosion, the de of this ancient wide-edged sword has beenpletely deflected. There is a thickyer of brown-red rust on it.


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the broad-edged sword again.


    Name: Damaged Goblin Centurion BroadswordOriginal: Brave Goblin Centurion Broadsword


    [Grade: Damaged] [Original: Tier 2? Excellent (Green)]


    [Attack Strength: Damaged] [Original: ]


    [Additional Effect: Damaged] [Original: Sharp "Physical Pration Increased by 10%"]


    [Remarks: The standard weapon of a centurion of a certain Goblin tribe, its sharp edges and corners have been smoothed over the long years, and the mottled de seems to be silently telling a past that has been lost in the long river of time.


    "Like the other weapons around, are they all worthless items?"


    Throwing away the long sword in his hand, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his hands, and stood up again.


    "My lord, judging from the scale, at least one established Goblin army has been buried here."


    At this time, Lian, who had been standing beside Lei Xiao, bowed slightly and said.


    Speaking of this, Lian pointed to a cave wall not far away, and then continued: "And, judging from the current situation, this Goblin army is obviously trapped to death in a more spacious cave. in the endless passage."


    Looking in the direction of Lian''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are quite a few skeletons of Goblin soldiers, all leaning against the cave wall in a crooked sitting posture, which is obviously a sign of death from exhaustion.


    "My lord, Lian is right."


    On the other side, Ye Cang, who had been investigating at the forefront just now, said in an elegant voice from behind Lei Xiao: "This subordinate has already made a circle here, and this is indeed an endless passage with a perfect loop. At least ten times the passage we were in just now."


    "Exactly as I expected."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao walked carefully among the bones scattered all over the ce, while thinking thoughtfully: "Back then, when the goblins conquered these endlessnds, they obviously paid a lot of price."


    "What the lord said is very true. Judging from the situation just now, the bones of these ancient goblins have been left here because the existing goblins have not found the entrance to this endless passage."


    Hong Ye''s sass sounded crisply, and he added: "In other words, after a long time, we are the first group of people who came here besides this goblin army."


    "Since the goblin army is buried in this hidden passage, what will happen in the other hidden passage?"


    Chaoyan, who was holding the witch''s hat in her arms, came up to her with her big eyes blinking flickeringly and said, "It really makes people curious."


    After finishing speaking, the girl said "Yeah", and her feet stopped again, and she was about to turn upside down towards the tall and tall Hong Ye.


    Thetter calmly turned his body slightly to one side, while avoiding Chao Yan''s small body.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed the cor of his neck, picked it up like a kitten, and gently ced it on a rtively spacious open space next to him.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    I have to say that without this Erhanizi, the journey would obviously be much more boring.


    "Don''t worry, let''s finish exploring here first, and then go to another hidden passage that has not been discovered by goblins."


    Looking at the shocked look on Chao Yan''s face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let''s continue."


    Just like that, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    A group of people walked and stopped in this spacious and endless cave full of bones. After about ten minutes, a Goblin skeleton in a very special position caught Lei Xiao''s attention.


    Under the reflection of Ariel''s brilliant magic light ball, Lei Xiao found out.


    This skeleton was sitting against the wall of the cave, with its head hanging low, surrounded by half-moon-shaped skeletons of rare te-armored goblin soldiers.


    Moreover, until the moment of death, a considerable part of these te armor goblin guards maintained the standard alert posture holding spears, still loyally guarding the special goblin in the center.


    Even the skulls with empty eyes exposed in the half-closed helmets worn by these goblin guards seemed to reveal a touch of firmness.


    Although they died with their bodies, they still faithfully fulfilled their mission until their deaths.


    All in all, this scene stood out from the crowd of ordinary Goblin soldiers lying around.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao and the other subordinates couldn''t help showing a mix of surprise and respect on their faces.


    The goblin family has always been known for their cunning and insidiousness. When facing the enemy, they often beat them to death if they can beat them well. If they can''t beat them, they immediately run away.


    Unexpectedly, in this endless passage, such an awe-inspiring scene can still be seen.


    "My lord, it seems that the goblin in the center is the leader of this goblin army."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Hong Ye who was beside him said in surprise, "I have to say, this really refreshed my subordinate''s views on these green-skinned insects."


    "It is indeed an amazing and unforgettable scene, but having said that, every race on the continent has its own meaning of existence, especially those who have gone through the strange and unpredictable nk era and can continue to this day, obviously have something unique."


    Nodding slightly to the dragon woman in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let''s go and have a look together."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Hearing the sound, Hong Ye''s gaze was like a torch, and he stood beside Lei Xiao again.


    Surrounded by all the subordinates, Lei Xiao went straight to the special goblin in the center, and began to observe carefully.


    I saw the skeleton of this Goblin sitting cross-legged, keeping his head down, as if he was meditating ormenting.


    In addition, he was not wearing armor, but a dark red robe.


    Even though time has passed, the dark red robe has also be mottled, and even the corners have rotted and ckened.


    But Lei Xiao still saw extremely exquisite gold silk embroidery patterns on the dusty robe, which was notmon on goblins.


    "The identity of this goblin is really not simple."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, look at this goblin''s arms, it seems to be holding something!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chaoyan''s surprised voice came over.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao squatted down and began to observe further.


    Just as Erhanizi said, under the dark red robe on the abdomen of the goblin skeleton, there was a bulging protruding piece.


    "Ye Cang, go and see what that is."


    Standing up again, Lei Xiao nodded to the dark priest beside him.


    "The subordinates are willing to serve the adults."


    Ye Cang bowed slightly, and the metal skull pendant on his neck immediately reflected a silver light.


    For him as a dark healer, these bones are obviously not a problem.


    Next, Ye Cang squatted down, first slightly moved the two arm bones of the sitting goblin, and then lifted a corner of the dark red robe.


    As the bulging robe was lifted off, ancient dust was scattered in all directions.


    Under the reflection of the magic ball of light, a golden object immediately caught the eyes of everyone present.


    "It''s actually a crown?"


    Seeing the golden object clearly, Ariel raised her willow eyebrows and said in surprise: "Could it be that this skeleton was once a goblin king?"


    "Things are really getting more and more interesting."


    Looking at the crown reflecting the brilliant brilliance on its surface, Lei Xiao squatted down again, and then opened its attribute bar.


    Name: Crown of Vertical and Horizontal


    [Race: Goblin]


    [Function: Symbol of Kingship]


    [Remarks: This is a long-lost goblin crown. Itsst owner was a great goblin king. Missed during a crypt exploration operation.


    It is undeniable that, ording to Goblin tradition, the owner of this crown is the Goblin king.


    "It''s really a goblin''s crown."


    Looking at the text introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on thest line of text.


    He thought to himself, "ording to Goblin tradition, the owner of this crown is the king of Goblins"? Interesting, I don''t know if it can still be honored now? "


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao immediately signaled Ye Cang to take the crown off the skeleton.


    "My lord, my subordinates and others have checked it, and there is nothing abnormal about this crown."


    After a while, after Hong Ye, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and other magic powerhouses inspected it in turn, Lian wiped it clean again and handed it to Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "very good."


    Taking over the heavy crown, Lei Xiao began to observe carefully while feeling its thick and slightly cool touch.


    I saw that its whole body was golden in color,pletely forged from metal, with extremely exquisite patterns engraved all over its body, echoing those on the crimson robe.


    The center of the crown is also iid with a crystal-clear green gemstone, which makes it look exquisite and luxurious, just like an excellent top-level artwork.


    "As expected of a crown, it is really extraordinary."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao slightly nodded in amazement.


    At this time, on Lei Xiao''s palm, the goblin''s crown exuded a dazzling golden light, as if silently telling a glorious past.


    For a moment,bined with the atmosphere of a mess and corpses everywhere, people can''t help but feel a sense of embarrassment.


    "Isn''t this a lost crown? I hope it can shine in my ~ However, such a long time has passed, and I hope this gob Lin, I wish I hadn''t forgotten the crown."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and continued to think: "This crown is only for goblins, judging from the circumference of the head, adults must not be able to wear it, so let''s put it away for now .


    Just like that, after putting the crown into the space bracelet, Lei Xiao immediately said, "Okay, let''s continue exploring."


    "As you order, my lord."


    On the other side, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    After that, the group found no other valuable items, and finally left this endless passage and returned to the starting point just now.


    "Next, let''s go to another hidden endless passage."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao once again took his steps towards the chaotic vortex ahead.

 Chapter 599: The fork in the endless passage

    Chapter 599: The fork in the endless passage


    Walking straight into the chaotic vortex of constantly churning gray mist, the momentary feeling of weightlessness ended, and when Lei Xiao''s feet changed from nothingness to solidity again, and his sight became clear again.


    He hase to a brand new location.


    Unsurprisingly, it was still pitch ck just like the first hidden passage just now.


    "Guiding light!"


    Apanied by Ariel''s short silver staff, a dazzling line of light was drawn in midair.


    Shining **** of light immediately emerged out of thin air, and then quickly flew to all parts of the dark cave wall, making everything brighter.


    With the light of the magic light ball, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The width of the tunnel here is obviously much narrower than the one just now. It can only amodate five heavily armed soldiers passing side by side, so that a group of eleven people from our side can stand in ce just right, and it won''t look crowded. Does not appear spacious.


    However, the height is a bit short, with a distance of less than 5 meters, which makes the whole space seem more depressing.


    As for the surrounding environment, it is simr to the hidden passage just now, and it is more suitable for dry and wet.


    All in all, as of right now, there isn''t much to note here.


    "This is the second hidden endless passage? It doesn''t look like anything special."


    Chao Yan, who had put the witch hat on her head again, blinked her big eyes and looked around, then muttered to herself.


    "Don''t worry, let''s walk around again, don''t forget that the endless passage that buried the goblin army just now was empty at the beginning."


    Lei Xiao first touched the back of Chaoyan''s head through the dirty witch hat, and then said, "Okay, let''s move forward."


    "As you order, my lord."


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates spoke in unison and re-formed for exploration.


    Immediately afterwards, deliberately lowered footsteps sounded, and a group of people began to take their own steps in this passage.


    However, just after walking for a while, something unexpected happened.


    Under the illumination of the two magic light spheres floating in the air at the front, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Beside the end of the original road, another road appeared.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a fork in the road?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    On the faces of the surrounding subordinates, there were expressions of astonishment.


    Undoubtedly, this was obviously the first fork in the road that the group had encountered since entering the underground tunnel.


    "Is it a fork in the endless passage? I don''t know how it is different from an ordinary fork?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, the surprise that appeared on Lei Xiao''s face became more curious, and he quickened his pace.


    When they got close to the fork in the road, a group of people stopped and began to look around.


    I saw that the width of these two passages was almost exactly the same as the current underground tunnel, and they could probably amodate five fully armed soldiers advancing side by side.


    Also, worth noting.


    On the walls of the cave on both sides of the passage opening, there are traces of many sharp objects.


    There are X-shaped, round, triangr, and even the w marks of Warcraft and so on.


    Moreover, no matter from the depth of these scratches or from different positions, it is obvious that it was not done by one person.


    "Is it a mark to prevent getting lost? It seems that many races, even intelligent monsters, were faced with the choice of two passages."


    Ariel stared at a Z-shaped trace engraved on the rough and hard stone wall in front of her, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "The entrance here is located in the deste outer domain that is inessible, and the location is rtively hidden."


    I saw Burt leaning the huge ax on the ground, holding the handle of the ax tightly with a big hand full of calluses, and gently stroking the rough cave wall with mottled scratches with the other hand, echoing: "Therefore, it is indeed possible to be A resort for some fanatical adventurers, or desperadoes."


    "A resort?"


    Hearing this, Ariel frowned slightly, and sighed: "These pathetic intruders, I''m afraid they won''t know until thest moment that this so-called resort will be their grave .


    "Perhaps, this is the charm of this vast world full of countless secrets and unknowns. You will never know whether what you will face next is treasure or death."


    Dan Dan smiled, while Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates, he took his steps again and said, "Okay, let''s go to the left road first, and be careful in everything."


    Walked straight into the passage on the left. At the beginning, the front was still an unchanging scene.


    There is nothing special about it except for the constant crunching feeling from the soles and the ancient smell that pours into the nasal cavity.


    However, after walking for a while, the scattered skeletons gradually came into view of the group of people.


    "This is the skeleton of a third-order monster, the Storm Python, and it is an adult."


    I saw Bai Wei squatting in front of a snake skeleton that was six to seven meters long and shaped like a centipede, and said thoughtfully: "This thing crawls at an extremely fast speed, almostparable to the speed of our snow wolf n. .


    "Here are the bones of three orcs."


    At the end of the road ahead, Ye Cang''s voice sounded: "Judging from the degree of weathering of the bones, the time of death is longer than that of the Goblin army just now."


    "My lord, it seems that it is this channel itself that creates the cycle."


    Hong Ye''s crisp voice came from behind Lei Xiao: "Your subordinates have already advanced a circle rapidly. The length of this ce is about the same as the endless passage we were in at the beginning."


    "I see. I''m afraid these adventurers who marked the door would never have imagined that they would step into a deadly tunnel that they would never be able to get out ~ looking down at a crooked corpse in front of them." Human skeletons, hollow skulls rolled to the ground, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    After experiencing arge number of goblin skeletons just now, he has gradually adapted to this atmosphere full of antiquity and death.


    Next, after some careful inspection.


    The group didn''t find any valuable items on these skeletons, so they started to move on again.


    After walking for another five or six minutes, the number of bones in the passage began to increase significantly.


    In addition to humans, orcs, various monsters, and goblins, Lei Xiao even saw the remains of a centaur.


    Just as Lei Xiao was staring at the centaur skeleton in front of him, while rubbing his chin, he wondered whether when the centaur race reproduced, it was when the human body or the horse body was pregnant.


    On the other side, Chaoyan''s crisp voice sounded again: "My lord,e and have a look!"

 Chapter 600: Alchemist Yoniers Thing

    Chapter 600: Alchemist Yonier''s Thing


    Chapter 601 Alchemist Yoniel''s Item


    "What did Erhanizi discover again?"


    Taking his eyes off the centaur''s skeleton, Lei Xiao stood up again, and while moving his slightly numb legs, he walked towards Chaoyan''s direction.


    After carefully crossing the two dust-covered yellowed ancient skeletons lying in the middle of the road, Lei Xiao didn''t take a few steps until he came to Chao Yan''s side.


    "Look, Lord Lord, someone really tried to dig a hole here!"


    Blinking her starry eyes at Lei Xiao, Chaoyan pointed to a narrow passage that appeared on the cave wall, and said with surprise on her slightly dirty face.


    Following the direction of Chaoyan''s finger, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and began to observe.


    This passage is extremely narrow, and can only amodate an adult to pass through. It is a slightly steep uphill road, and it is pitch ck.


    It can be seen that someone did try to dig a hole to leave here.


    "There are no traces of sand, gravel and soil piled up around it. It seems that it was directly dposed during the excavation process, and the edge of the cave wall is very neat..."


    Ye Cang, who had taken off his gold-rimmed sses, was wiping the dust off the lenses with a milky white sses cloth, while thinking thoughtfully, "Only a senior earth magician can do this."


    "It turns out that this guy can see so clearly when he takes off his sses?"


    Looking at the muscr priest in front of him, his brown eyes narrowed slightly, with a look of ease, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    "My lord, leave it to your subordinates. Your subordinates like to explore this closed and narrow space the most."


    Pushing the gold-rimmed sses to the high bridge of the nose again, Ye Cang smiled gracefully.


    "Go."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first pulled back Erhanizi who was also eager to try, then nodded to the muscr priest and said: "Be careful in everything."


    "Please don''t worry, my lord, the subordinates wille as soon as they go."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang rolled up his sleeves and turned away.


    "Bright light, guide the way for the lost traveler!"


    At the same time, a crisp singing sounded, Ariel waved her silver staff, and then sent the nearest magic light ball into the narrow passage first.


    When Ye Cang left with the magic light ball, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze and began to look around again.


    However, as far as the eye can see, there are all kinds of dead bones and rusty discarded weapons and armor.


    Especially on the yellowed skulls, the hollow and deep eye sockets and the slightly open jaw seem to be saying something silently, making people suddenly feel deste and deste.


    "I''m getting more and more curious about the situation after this endless passage. What kind of things are worth setting up so many endless passages to guard?"


    Looking at the scene of corpses strewn all over the ce in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    After a group of people looked around for about three or four minutes, Ye Cang''s burly figure reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, this guy dug up at least two hundred meters, but he died of exhaustion in the end."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang waved lightly, and a human skeleton in a ck robe appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    After careful observation, although the magic robe on his body is just an ordinary cloth robe without ss, it looks rtively new. It is obvious that he was trapped and died in this area in the past ten years or in recent years.


    "My lord, beside this guy, my subordinates also found two things."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang respectfully handed over a staff that still exuded splendor, and a silver ring.


    "I didn''t expect to have other gains besides the crown."


    After receiving the staff and ring from Ye Cang, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "A third-tier staff and a storage ring?"


    Prior to this, the group also discovered several storage rings of different styles.


    However, due to the long time, they are all in a state of being unusable.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao put it away casually, and this storage ring has a colorful surface, obviously still in a state that can still be used normally.


    Caressing the slightly mottled silver body of the ring, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the ring while feeling the coolness from it.


    [Name: Silver Eyes] (unbound)


    [Grade: Tier 2 Excellent (Green)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect: refers to the upper space where "any object without life can be stored and taken out at will, and the space capacity is 20 cubic meters"]


    [Remarks: An ordinary storage ring, made by a fourth-order space magician in the Cold me Kingdom, there is nothing special about it. Its previous owner left some items in it.


    "Then just check it out."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao began to recognize the master of energy.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, the binding is sessful! You have be the new owner of "Silver Eyes (Tier 2 Excellent!


    Next, after some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Apart from tens of thousands of golden dragons and some misceneous items, there are two items in it, one is an alchemy tform, and the other is more than ten small brocade boxes.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao first signaled the surrounding subordinates to back off, and then with a thought, a pale golden stone alchemy tform and those small brocade boxes appeared in front of everyone.


    At a nce, the alchemy tform is about three meters square, about one meter high, and engraved with various alchemy formations all over the body, which looks quite mysterious.


    "It''s interesting."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the alchemy tform.


    [Name: "In the Moonlight" Alchemy tform]


    [Race of Belonging: Human Race]


    [Function: refining potion]


    [Remarks: The material of this alchemy table is high-quality moonstone, which can further increase the refining efficiency and refining sess rate during alchemy. For lunar alchemists, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    It is said that this alchemy table was made by one of the nine dragon-ying heroes, the alchemist Yonier, when he was young. It has been living among the people for hundreds of years, and was identally obtained by a low-level nobleman, and it has been kept in his mansion.


    Later, the mansion of this low-ranking nobleman was ransacked by unknown persons, causing him to be directly bloodied on the spot, and the alchemy tform also disappeared.


    "Good guy, it''s actually an item from the youth of Joniel, one of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes, five hundred years ago?"


    Looking at the text on the attribute column, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise, and thought to himself: "From the remarks, it can be seen that this item was taken away by a viin. It seems that the viin is probably this A skeleton trapped here to die."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy again.


    He continued in his heart: "Speaking of which, the attributes of this alchemy tform are just in line with Faxia, and it is perfect for her to use. In this way, she and Xueya who owns the ice alchemy tform will be able to work together. We are on the same starting line."


    "Moreover, her alchemy efficiency can be further improved!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then focused his gaze on the brocade boxes ced on the surface of the alchemy table.


    Picking up an orange brocade box casually, Lei Xiao opened the lid, and a milky white mellow potion exuding a faint fragrance was revealed.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao began to check the property bar.


    [Name: Nameless Pill]


    Grade: None


    Efficacy: None


    [Remarks: Apart from the smell and appearance, this potion has no actual effect except that it is simr to some first-order potion. After taking it, you can only feel a little satiety.


    "Unnamed Pill? No ss? No effect?"


    Looking at this somewhat inexplicable introduction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao opened several other brocade boxes one by one, and found that the potions inside were all this kind of unnamed elixir.


    "Pseudo-potion? My lord, it turns out that this corpse was once a corrupt alchemist who was beaten by everyone."


    Just when Lei Xiao was puzzled, he saw the gray-haired Bert step forward and said.


    "Pseudo-potion? Corrupted alchemist?"


    Hearing these two new terms, Lei Xiao put down the brocade box in his hand, and beckoned Bert to continue talking with a curious expression on his face.


    "My lord, although my subordinates don''t know alchemy, they know more about these corrupt alchemists and fake potions."


    An old voice sounded, Burt stroked his short gray beard, and exined: "The so-called fake potion is to imitate the smell and appearance of a normal potion, but it does not have the effect of a normal potion."


    "The most important thing is that the time and cost of refining fake potions are extremely low, but in front ofymen, it is easy enough to confuse the real ones, and those hateful depraved alchemists just treat the fake potions as ordinary potions sell."


    At this time, Bert''s face could not help showing a look of grief and indignation, and continued: "When I was on the battlefield, many of my colleagues took fake potions when they were seriously injured. In the end he died."


    "So that''s it. In other words, isn''t this fallen alchemist just a fake potion?"


    After listening to Bert''s words, Lei Xiao suddenly realized, and sighed in his heart: "I never thought that such a thing would happen in this world."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    However, for me who can view the attribute bar, this kind of trick obviously cannot seed.


    "Moreover, the vast majority of degenerate alchemists burn, kill and loot,mit all kinds of crimes, and can often upy important positions on the most wanted lists of many countries."


    Sighing softly, the wrinkles on both sides of Bert''s old eyes were deep, and he added: "And this subordinate has practiced some potion identification skills after suffering from fake potions many times."


    "Okay, old general, what''s in the past, let it go."


    Gently patted Bert''s broad shoulders, Lei Xiao nodded to him and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future."


    "These degenerate alchemists are really everyone who can kill them!"


    On the other side, Chaoyan blinked her big eyes and came up to him and said, "My lord, do you need my subordinates to crush her to ashes?"


    After finishing speaking, Chaoyan''s little face couldn''t help showing a look of eagerness and anticipation.


    Because Hong Ye, who was better at mes, took over the usual work of cleaning up the traces of the corpse, so she was obviously a little panicked.


    "Let''s take care of your little feet that have nowhere to rest first."


    Looking at Erhanizi who still had a half-orc shinbone hanging from his leather boot, Lei Xiao casually gave him a chestnut and said, "You will be able to show your skills on the battlefield soon."


    "Understood, my lord."


    On the other side, Chaoyan grinned and covered her head with a pitiful expression.


    "I didn''t use that much force, don''t ckmail people."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the things in front of him.


    "Let''s keep these fake potions on your body first, maybe what effect it will have in the future is still unknown."


    Thinking of this in his mind, with a wave of his hand, Lei Xiao put the alchemy tform and a total of fifteen fake potions into the space bracelet.


    Looking at the spacious passage again, Lei Xiao ordered to his subordinates: "Okay, let''s move on."


    After that, the group did not find anything else in this circr passage.


    In the end, under Lei Xiao''s instructions, Hong Ye opened the hidden back door here again.


    Stepping into a slightly smaller circle of chaotic vortex, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he found that he had returned to the fork in the road just now.


    "Next, we should enter the passage on the right."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao held Rndell across his chest again, and took his own steps first.


    Surrounded by the subordinates, Lei Xiao, who entered the passage on the right, noticed.


    It is still an unchanging scene here.


    The uneven and hard ground, the rough cave wall for rowers on the surface, and the ancient and earthy air are all avable.


    The two magic light spheres illuminated at the front floated in mid-air, reflecting the figures of a group of people on the wall of the cave next to them. Between the light and shadow, there was a feeling of exploring a secretnd.


    Also, it''s worth mentioning that.


    The humidity here is obviously much higher than the passage on the left just now.


    The further you go in, the more obvious the water seepage on the cave walls on both sides, and the width of the passage is gradually increasing.


    The overall environment here is very simr to the first endless passage at the beginning. UU reading .uukanshu


    As he walked, Lei Xiao was thinking about whether this brand new passage on the right would directly connect to the first passage.


    Hong Ye, who was at the front, suddenly froze in his footsteps and turned to report: "My lord, suddenly there is an aura of a strong person ahead. From the perspective of strength, it should be at the level of a fourth-order peak powerhouse!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, not only Lei Xiao, but also the other subordinates around him showed surprise expressions.


    Along the way, all the group of people saw were bones everywhere, and theypletely adapted to the atmosphere full of death.


    Therefore, when he heard that there were living people other than himself in this endless passage, he was naturally taken aback.


    "Could it be that a strong man was trapped here not long ago? Who is the other party?"


    In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity on his face, and then ordered: "Go ahead, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 601: watchman on the island

    Chapter 601: watchman on the ind


    Chapter 602 The Watcher on the Isted Ind


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he first signaled to Ariel to remove the magic light spheres suspended in mid-air, and then put on the invisibility cloak together with his subordinates.


    In mid-air, the ball of light turned into little energy particles and dissipated. Looking at the humid environment around it, it became pitch ck again. Lei Xiao patted the shoulder of General Wang Guo and said, "Orange White, let''s start."


    "Pupil of Holy Light!"


    Feeling the warmth from Lei Xiao''s palm, Jubai, the Holy Sword Priest who is a special profession of the Holy Light Priest, understood.


    She picked it up with her slender hand, and skillfully drew a shining hexagram circle in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light shed in the eyes of the group of people.


    This is a buff spell unique to Holy Light Priests that can obtain night vision effects.


    Although the effect is far inferior to the reflection of the magic light ball, it is simr to the endless channel shining with green light at the beginning.


    But it will undoubtedly allow a group of people to see the road ahead and hide themselves in the dark state.


    At the same time, Hong Ye and Hu Zhang began to direct their own vast energy to cover Lei Xiao and the surrounding subordinates.


    In this way, as long as you move forward in a dense formation, even if the opponent is a fourth-order peak powerhouse, you will not be able to detect the existence of your party in terms of energy fluctuations and aura.


    "Go ahead."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes were filled with golden light and light golden light.


    Under the double blessing of "Pupil of Holy Light" spell and [Pupil of Star].


    The road in front of Lei Xiao has been stripped of its dark skin, revealing its true colors.


    This magical feeling is like wearing sunsses in the evening. Although the eyes are gray and ck, they can still see very clearly.


    Just like that, after walking slowly for four or five minutes, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of the group of people.


    Due to the location of the people, the terrain is rtively high, so it happens to be able to have a panoramic view of everything.


    At a nce, this is an open underground space, about four to five hundred square meters.


    On the left side of the space, there is an underground stream whose source flows from the cave wall.


    The clear trickle surged down the cave wall, and in the trickling stream below, shallow ripples appearedyer afteryer.


    And in the center of the space, there are actually four square fields of magical nts exuding a faint splendor.


    Lei Xiao had seen this kind of magical nt that looks like ordinary vegetables in Man Town before. Xuanyue, who has always loved ying with flowers and nts, opened several greenhouses for cultivation in the Mayor''s Mansion of Man Town.


    "These magic nts don''t need to carry out photosynthesis, they only need to be watered with water to assist magic power, and they can thrive."


    Looking at the green nts not far away, Lei Xiao was amazed and said in his heart: "Besides, they are also edible. At the big dinner party in the territoryst time, Rudy and the others made a vegetable sd like this."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes continued to move, and his eyes fell on the right side of the open space.


    In the next second, when Lei Xiao saw the things there clearly, the doubt on his face had already turned into astonishment.


    On the right side of the open space is a triangr tent made of canvas!


    "Good guy, there are actually people living in this endless passage? No wonder Hong Ye found the breath of a living person."


    Realizing this, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he continued to think in his heart.


    "This is the second hidden passage that goblins have never set foot in. Obviously, it cannot be done by goblins. It seems that it is very likely that the strong man became a resident after being trapped here. By."


    "However, seeing this scene in this endless passage full of bones is indeed beyond my expectations."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    All the subordinates beside them also had expressions of astonishment, obviously they also did not expect that there would be people living here.


    "Thinking about it carefully, this is basically an isted ind in the endless passage. It is hard to imagine how to survive alone in this dark cave."


    "Moreover, it is actually possible to open up a field for nting on such an extremely hard ground... It is simply unimaginable."


    Looking at the mottled watering can transformed from iron boots next to the magic nt, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    On the other side, the triangr tent that can only amodate one person suddenly moved slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with disheveled hair poked his head out of it.


    On closer inspection, this person''s full beard was almost connected with his long hair. At first nce, he looked like a savage.


    Since this person is too unkempt, it is impossible to judge his exact age, but those sharp eyes, which are as sharp as knives, fluctuate with the powerful energy emitted from time to time.


    But it shows that he is the powerful fourth-order peak powerhouse.


    "who?!"


    The voice full of three-point expectation sounded again in the alert.


    I saw the unkempt "savage", apparently aware of something, quickly rushed out of the tent.


    In the next second, there was a low, tongue-in-cheek singing sound.


    The dark gray hexagram magic circle stretched out under the feet of "Savage", and then spread outward quickly, forming more than 20 small magic circles around the periphery.


    In a short while, the mid-air around the "savage" quickly condensed into more than twenty giant swords that shone with cold light, pointing to his front.


    After finishing all this, the sharp eyes of the "savage" flickered, staring closely at the direction where Lei Xiao and the others were, trying hard to see something, however, there was nothing at all.


    As a fourth-level nine-star, he naturally couldn''t see through the effect of the invisibility cloak.


    After staring nkly at the spot for a while, a heavy sigh came out, and then the "savage" shook his head helplessly, and released the great sword suspended around him.


    "Drowsy from sleep, right? This is an inessible Ound, how could anyonee here casually?"


    A frustrated and depressed middle-aged man''s voice sounded, and he saw the bearded "savage" sitting on the ground, ignoring the sand that was stirred up under him.


    Then he muttered to himself: "Except for a storm snake that came on the 1026th day, and a purple steel giant beetle that came on the 2350th day, I haven''t seen any living things for 805 days."


    "Oh, those two pathetic guys, how I wish I could chat with them, maybe even be friends, but they just bark at me, trying to treat me like a delicacy..."


    "Now if there is a big living person, even if I am asked to kneel down, I am willing, as long as I can talk to me, I can do anything."


    At this time, except for the eyes and nose, the middle-aged man with a thick beard and greasy messy hair sighed heavily again, turned his face to the side, and said, "Isn''t it, Jerry?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao followed the other person''s gaze and found that the guy was talking to a fist-sized stone beside the tent.


    After chatting with a stone for a long time, the "savage" frowned, and said again: "No, you are Marcus, Jerry asked me to take it to the back hut the day before yesterday..."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    From the analysis of the other party''s words, it is obvious that he has been here for more than 3,100 days, and he has never met a human race.


    "A year in this world happens to be 365 days, just like Blue Star''s. In this way, has this guy been here for almost nine years? It''s really unexpected."


    "Judging from the spellcasting just now, this guy should be a rare metal-type magic powerhouse. No wonder he can cultivate such a hard ground forcibly into a field."


    "I have to say, this is simply a lonely watchman on an isted ind in this endless passage."


    "Although it can''t bepared with Lian who has been in thend of the gods for three thousand years, for a strong human race who is in his prime, nine years are already the most important period of life."


    "What''s more, I''m still trapped in this endless passage that is dark, but I can never get out."


    Lei Xiao looked at the other party who was talking to himself in the distance, and continued to think: "Speaking of which, a great magician at the peak level of the fourth level is by no means an ordinary person, even if it is ced outside, it is still famous. The strong man is enough to move every noble family, even the royal family."


    "Since we have met by chance, let''s try to get in touch with it. Maybe it can be used by me."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao took off his invisibility cloak and nodded to the subordinates beside him.


    On the other side, all the subordinates understood and took off the invisibility cloak on their bodies.


    "cough."


    After reappearing in figure, Lei Xiao coughed lightly to attract the other party''s attention.


    "When the other party sees me, how will they react?"


    While coughing, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    "By the way, Marcus, I just dug you out of the ground after lunch yesterday. You haven''t met Jerry yet, have you? I''ll introduce you to him in a while. He sits with me every day. He''s a nice guy... "


    Just when the "savage" squatting on the ground was stroking the stone in front of him and talking to himself.


    Lei Xiao''s cough had already reached his ears.


    "Um?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, the bearded middle-aged man froze for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, subconsciously looked in Lei Xiao''s direction, and muttered: "Could it be that I have started to hear hallucinations?" ..."


    Just when he said this in frustration.


    Apart from the knotweed as the trump card, the figures of Lei Xiao and his party have already caught his eyes.


    "Well?!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao as the leader, the middle-aged man was taken aback again.


    After a while, he first lowered his head, stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then looked towards the group of people again.


    Only then was it finally confirmed that he had neither auditory hallucinations nor hallucinations!


    In the next second, an uncontroble ecstasy emerged from the bearded face of the "savage".


    "You, you..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was so excited that he rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    "Is this really a fourth-order peak powerhouse who can easily make a thousand? Why does it feel quite simr to a fourth-order one-star guy?"


    Seeing this unexpected scene, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    However, just in case, before approaching each other, Lei Xiao signaled Hong Ye, Ye Cang and Ju Bai to go forward and check.


    "My lord, this guy has indeed passed out."


    After a while, an orange-white sassy and clear voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Although this guy is a fourth-order peak powerhouse, a considerable part of the energy circuits in his body are flowing slowly. From this, it can be seen that it is obviously malnourished and just barely satisfied with food and clothing all year round."


    "It''s true, if you eat these broken vegetable leaves every day, without the smell of oil and seasoning, how can you not pass out?"


    On the other side, Chaoyan came up to him bouncingly, blinked her big eyes and said, "If this subordinate stays here, there must be at least one Frost Sheep to survive every day..."


    "You foodie girl, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    After casually pinching Chaoyan''s dirty little face, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then ordered: "Don''t wake her up for now, let''s investigate around first."


    After finishing speaking, after signaling Hong Ye and the other three to stay and take care of the "savage", the group of people began to move around,


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There is nothing special here, and there are no other roads. The only entrance and exit is the road when my group came.


    After trying, Lei Xiao found out.


    Here is a special reverse endless channel.


    The principle is not a Mobius ring connected from end to end, but rather an endless Klein bottle.


    In other words, as long as you step into this spacious underground space, unless you turn around and turn back, otherwise, if you keep going forward, you will never be able to get out.


    Of course, for a group of people who have already mastered the hidden back door, there is still no problem.


    In addition ~  ~ is more eye-catching, is the cave wall next to the triangr tent.


    There are densely packed, engraved with 3155 vertical bar-shaped scratches, almost covering the entire wall.


    This undoubtedly clearly confirmed the time that the bearded middle-aged man was trapped here.


    "Just staring at this wall, I seem to be able to feel the despair of the other party''s inability to get out."


    Taking a deep breath of the moist air, Lei Xiao moved his gaze away from the mottled cave wall in front of him.


    Then he took another step and returned to the side of the fainted "savage".


    Apart from this, the group did not have any other gains, nor did they find any information about the identity of the other party.


    "The fourth-order peak powerhouse will never be an unknown person, so let me ask myself, who is the other party?"


    Nodding to Ye Cang and Ju Bai, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "We can wake him up now."

 Chapter 602: identity of the watchman

    Chapter 602: identity of the watchman


    Chapter 603 The Identity of the Watcher


    "As you order, my lord."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, Ye Cang and Ju Bai immediately started to act.


    I saw that Ye Cang was responsible forying the opponent''s body as t as possible and stretching it as straight as possible, so that the energy circuit in the body could be unblocked.


    As for Jubai, the golden life force surged in his hands, and he began to heal the other party.


    For a moment, apanied byyer afteryer of warm life force, rippling in the air.


    The "savage" slowly opened his eyes.


    "...Am I dreaming?"


    Struggling to sit up from the ground, the other party''s dark gray eyes changed from initial fatigue to surprise, and then asked Lei Xiao who was the leader on the other side.


    "Your Excellency, you are not dreaming, we are just travelers passing by here by chance."


    Smiling slightly at the "savage", Lei Xiao politely responded, "Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Hearing the sound, the other party was stunned for a while, and after scanning the group of people one by one with a slightly dull gaze, he muttered happily: "It''s been more than 9 years, and I finally saw other people again. the human race..."


    For a moment, the other party almost wept with joy, his body began to tremble slightly unconsciously, and his face covered with thick beard was full of excitement.


    While rejoicing, the mind of this "savage" was also spinning rapidly.


    Of the ten people who appeared suddenly in front of them, the lowest strength was also at the peak level of the third rank, and the powerhouses above the fourth rank reached a terrifying eight.


    Among them, there is even a strong man who can''t even see the depth... From this, the "savage" clearly understands in his heart.


    Once a conflict urs, with his current physical condition, there is no doubt that he will not even have a chance to resist.


    Therefore, even though he was on guard in his heart, he still didn''t show the slightest look of vignce. Instead, he subconsciously showed some scrutiny.


    Facing each other, Lei Xiao naturally saw what the other party was thinking.


    Just as I thought before, a strong person who can reach this level is by no means an ordinary person. Not only is he arrogant, but he is also far from beingparable to an ordinary strong person mentally...even if he has survived here alone for 9 years .


    Therefore, to get in touch with each other, you must master some small skills.


    For example, appropriate courtesy, and strong suppression when necessary.


    "Just now, I have asked Ariel, Burt and Jubai who are very familiar with the noble ss of Leng Yan, and I learned that at the time when the other party disappeared, there was no noble who was a metal magician. unknown."


    "That is to say, is the other party''s identity likely to be a strong man from the people or the noble ss of another country?"


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    On the other side, the "savage" cheered up, then coughed lightly, and said politely: "Sorry everyone, I was rude just now, are you all strong men from the Lengyan Kingdom?"


    "Exactly."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao responded concisely.


    At the same time, looking at the other party still with a little scrutiny in his eyes, Lei Xiao began to think secretly in his heart.


    From the other party''s inquiry, it is not difficult to analyze that he should obviously be from the Lengyan Kingdom.


    "In this way, the scope is narrowed. Since Leng Yan''s aristocratic ss does not have a matching figure, then the other party is a high-ranking powerhouse of Leng Yan''s folk, and it is very likely that he will serve as a high-level person in a certain folk force. .


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in his heart: "ording to the information I have so far, there seems to be only one strong man who meets this condition..."


    "I see."


    On the other side, the middle-aged man with beard and beard grinned, and while showing his white teeth, he continued to speak: "Which prince or princess from the Lengyan Kingdom is here?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by your words?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    In order to avoid revealing their identities, the group had already worn illusion masks when they took off their invisibility cloaks.


    Even Ariel, Bert, and Jubai, who are the most recognizable, cannot be distinguished from their appearance.


    Therefore, when the other party said this sentence, it was indeed somewhat beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    "Your Excellency, don''t hide it anymore."


    The other party still maintained a smile and said: "Looking at the entire Lengyan Kingdom, the only ones who can mobilize eight fourth-tier powerhouses in one go, except for the Mercenary Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Temple of Light, are threerge institutions that are spread across the nations of the human race. Besides, only the Lengyan royal family can do it."


    "Then how did you judge that we are not from those threerge institutions?"


    Lei Xiao also smiled and said calmly.


    "Needless to say in the Temple of Light, it''s full of gossiping and pious guys there. You can tell them apart quickly once you get in touch with them, but in the Alchemists'' Guild, most of them are stubborn and rotten to the bone."


    Gently stroking his curly and bushy beard, "Savage" was obviously very excited when he spoke, and he looked like he was dancing. After all, he hadn''t talked to a real person for more than 3,000 days.


    "As for the Mercenary Guild..."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man with beard and beard hesitated to speak, and just smiled faintly.


    So far, it is not difficult to see that he obviously still has some scruples, and has no intention of revealing his true identity first.


    Looking at the other party''s hesitant expression, Lei Xiao confirmed his guess about the other party''s identity.


    Lei Xiao was pacing slowly in front of the other party, and said, "As expected of you, the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, you saw through our identities immediately."


    "Uh... over the top, over the top."


    On the other hand, the "savage" obviously did not expect that Lei Xiao also saw his true identity at a nce.


    Surprised, he could only smile awkwardly and said: "Your Excellency is right, this is Randall Steel Sword, the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps."


    After finishing speaking, the other party took out a polished badge from his arms and showed it to a group of people. On it was a pattern of a giant fang and a golden staff crossed. It was the dragon tooth mercenary group. symbols of.


    Immediately afterwards, Randall seemed to realize something, and quickly took out a dozen cushions from the storage ring on the palm of his hand, ced them on the ground, and said, "Everyone, please sit down, I''ll pick some cushions next time." Fresh vegetables are back to entertain everyone!"


    After all, he rushed to those vegetable fields excitedly.


    "It seems that after staying here for a long time, this guy has almost regarded this ce as his home."


    Looking at Randall''s slightly lonely back, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    "Unexpectedly, this person is really the long-lost dragon tooth mercenary leader."


    On the other side, all the subordinates on the side also showed expressions of surprise.


    Not long ago, at the dinner party of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, our side just met Walter, the deputy head of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, and others.


    And under Lei Xiao''s arrangement, he sessfully hired the other party and let him station in the mountain fortress to resist the enemies of the holy night.


    At that time, Gail, who was the chairman of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, did mention that the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group had been missing for many years.


    When the other party came back with a lot of washed vegetables, Lei Xiao had already contacted Gail and finally sessfully verified the other party''s identity.


    There are very few magicians in the metal department. At the peak level of Tier 4, Randall, the leader of the dragon tooth mercenary, is the only one in Lengyan.


    Moreover, although he couldn''t see his face clearly, after careful observation, Lei Xiao found that there was a long scar on the back of the other party''s neck, which waspletely correct.


    "Okay, Captain Randall, since your Excellency has already reported his family name, there is no need for me to hide."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao signaled Ariel, Burt and Ju Bai toe forward, and told the three of them, as well as his princess Ke Qing''s superficial identity, to each other.


    "It turns out that it is His Royal Highness Ariel, the Fifth Princess, Your Excellency Chensha Keqing, General Burt and General Orange White..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s introduction, Randall was stunned for a moment, quickly put down the vegetables in his hand, then knelt down on one knee, and saluted Ariel: "See Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Excuse me, I am very pleased to see the talents of Leng Yan folk here."


    Nodding slightly to Randall, Ariel smiled gracefully.


    "Captain Randall, it''s quite a coincidence to say that, in fact, we have another identity."


    Looking at the mercenary leader who stood up again, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "That is the current employer of your Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao simply described Leng Yan''s current internal and external troubles and the entrustment to Walter and others to Randall.


    "Is the old king already seriously ill? Arge-scale power dispute has also begun in the capital. I didn''t expect so many shocking things to happen during the time I was trapped in this ghost ce."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Randall gently stroked his beard and sighed, "I have to say, it really feels like a world away..."


    Speaking of this, Randall quickly asked Lei Xiao again: "By the way, how are Walter, Phil, and Swell? Especially Phil''s hot-tempered old baby, I really hope that these few years He didn''t cause any trouble."


    "It''s all very good. At the evening banquet, they all ate very happily."


    Shrugging slightly, Lei Xiao responded.


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    Hearing the sound, Randall swallowed involuntarily, his eyes full of longing.


    He hadn''t heard the word "banquet" for a long time.


    As for food other than these vegetables, even if it was just a piece of ck bread with gritty teeth, he dared not even think about it.


    The feeling of craving in his stomach but not being able to eat really tortured him enough during the first few years of being trapped here.


    Concealing his desire withughter, Randall forced himself not to think about everything rted to the banquet, and changed the subject: "For them to participate in the war mission of stationing the fort, they must all respect Her Royal Highness and Your Excellency Woolen cloth."


    "Your Excellency, the leader, has won the prize."


    Seeing the longing in Randall''s heart, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then took out an exquisite doubleyer lunch box from the space bracelet, and handed it to the other party.


    This is the meal carefully prepared by Rudy, the head chef of the territory this morning. In addition to his own portion, Lei Xiao will always take a few more as spares.


    "Your Majesty, these are all for me?!"


    Confused took the exquisite lunch box from Lei Xiao, and a seductive bread aroma with a strong buttery taste, mixed with the cumin aroma of roast meat, was introduced into Randall''s nostrils.


    These kinds of scents that haunted his dreams had been forgotten in his mind for a long time, and he couldn''t even remember them when he was dreaming.


    And now, when these long-lost vors reappear.


    While feeling the heavy weight of the lunch box, Randall felt the acid in his stomach suddenly start to surge, causing an extreme sense of hunger to arise spontaneously.


    Coupled with the excited heart and trembling hands, Randall almost fainted.


    "That''s right, let''s talk while eating."


    Smiling faintly at the unkempt mercenary captain, Lei Xiao sat on the ground and nodded slightly.


    If you want to capture a person''s heart, you must first capture a person''s stomach.


    This sentence is obviously very applicable under any conditions, especially in the current situation.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much!"


    On the other side, Randall looked at Lei Xiao with nothing but gratitude and reverence left.


    In this way, while the other party swallowed food with snot and tears, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    The reason why this famous mercenary captain was trapped here more than nine years ago was because he was hunting down a group of desperadoes alone.


    The leader of the group of desperadoes was a depraved alchemist. They ransacked the mansion of a low-level nobleman and exterminated the whole family of the nobleman, and thus were wanted.


    After a series of fights, when the fallen alchemist was the only one left, he fled here in a panic.


    Seeing this, Randall naturally followed suit.


    However, in the end, instead of chasing down the target, Randall was trapped in this inextricable underground space.


    "I see."


    Recalling the text introduction on the alchemy table just now, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, things coincided with the skeleton in another endless passage.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to lose my target in the end, but to walk into this cage by myself."


    Although Randall was shaking his head and sighing, his mouth was not idle. When he put thest bite of buttered bread into his mouth, he almost bit off a part of his finger.


    "About this pointYour Excellency, the head, don''t worry, that guy is dead."


    Seeing the other party gobbling it up, Lei Xiao briefly described the situation in another endless passage just now with the other party.


    "Great, that bloodthirsty scum finally got the punishment he deserved."


    Hearing this, Randall looked relieved: "It is not in vain to be able to wipe out this group of desperadoes in the end. I have been trapped here for such a long time. At least no other innocent people will be victimized."


    After finishing speaking, Randall hupped involuntarily, smiled awkwardly and said: "Please don''t me me, the meal that Your Excellency Keqing gave me is really delicious, and, I can talk to you, my lord It''s such a pleasure to


    After speaking, the guy with a lot of bread crumbs in his bushy beard was so excited that he shed tears again.


    However, just as he wiped his sloppy face with his whitened sleeves, he suddenly looked straight at Lei Xiao with a disbelieving expression on his face: "Your Majesty, did you just say that you left? Another endless passage?!"

 Chapter 603: Randalls Allegiance

    Chapter 603: Randall''s Allegiance


    Chapter 604 Randall''s Allegiance


    At this time, Randall, who still had a piece of barbecue stuffed in his mouth, opened his mouth nkly, and his chewing movements hadpletely stopped.


    The extreme astonishment had almost short-circuited his brain, like a petrified statue,pletely incapacitated.


    At this moment, Randall clearly understood.


    If things are really as what the young guest in front of you said, then Her Royal Highness and her party have already mastered the method to leave this endless passage!


    This means that he, who has stayed in this dark cave for many years, undoubtedly has the hope of leaving here!


    This point is obviously something he dreams of, but usually he dare not even think about it!


    "Originally, I was still thinking about how to make the entrance and exit here an endless passage. Tell Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing, and then study the method of going out together. Maybe there will be a glimmer of hope..."


    "After all, I have already checked. At the end of these thick cave walls is an insurmountable chaotic space."


    "And what I never expected is that the guest in front of you, Your Excellency, not only brought delicious food, but also brought the dawn that I have been longing for!"


    Thinking of this, Randall, who had set off a huge wave in his heart, had already changed his mood from shock to ecstasy. Only then did he feel that the body that had just been supplemented with a lot of nutrients had returned to his control.


    After eating thest bite of food, Randall suddenly felt that he had never been so happy in his life. When he was excited, he didn''t even know whether he should cry orugh.


    From the moment he found himself trapped here, he turned the hourss of time more than 3,000 times and spent more than 3,000 dark days and nights.


    Although his body is getting thinner and thinner, he still insists on meditating and practicing every day.


    Even though he clearly understood that with his increasingly weak physical condition, even if he had already touched the threshold of the fifth-order powerhouse, he still didn''t have the slightest strength to cross it.


    But he never gave up his efforts. Even though he was like a watchman on an isted ind, surrounded by the boundless sea, he still couldn''t make him sumb.


    But now, the appearance of His Excellency Ke Qing is like a boat of life suddenly sailing from the sea, which undoubtedly shows that his persistence for so many days and nights is obviously worth it!


    "Your Excellency, the leader, there is no need to get too excited. We have indeed mastered the method of leaving this endless passage."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao looked at the excited and emotional Randall in front of him, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Her Royal Highness and I will never let you stay here any longer. I can see the long-lost sunshine."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Your Excellency has suffered a lot after staying here for such a long time. Now we are here to take you home."


    "That''s right, we''lle to take you home."


    Ariel on the side took a step forward, nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much, Your Excellency Keqing, and thank you very much, Your Highness the Princess!"


    Randall, who was so excited and grateful, was already sobbing, so he knelt down on one knee again, bowed to Lei Xiao and Ariel respectively, and expressed his gratitude with actions.


    After being lifted up by Lei Xiao, Randall said with a firm gaze, "Your Majesty and Your Highness the Princess, my family used to be a family of magic knights in the Kingdom of Loren."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao and Ariel, Randall continued: "As a magic knight, this subordinate clearly understands that only with my own life can I repay the kindness of Your Excellency Ke Qing and Her Majesty the Princess. Willing to swear allegiance to the death!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao began to think secretly in his heart while nodding in satisfaction.


    Randall is a fourth-order peak powerhouse. Although his body is still weak, he has arge number of priceless healing potions that nourish qi and blood.


    I believe that within a few days, it will soon be able to restore it to its peak state.


    Moreover, subduing Randall, who is the leader of the dragon tooth mercenary group, is equivalent to controlling the dragon tooth mercenary group that also has three fourth-tier great magicians.


    After all, judging from the words and deeds of Walter, the deputy head of the dragon tooth mercenary group and the fourth-level eight-star water magician, he still has not given up hope of finding Randall.


    In addition, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps is one of the top mercenary organizations in the Lengyan Kingdom. It has great appeal and influence in the Lengyan mercenary world.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the importance of subduing Randall is self-evident.


    "The most important thing is that Randall is still a fourth-order peak powerhouse. In theory, there is only one step away from the fifth-order powerhouse. If he can be turned into a direct subordinate and canmunicate at any time, it will undoubtedly be A wonderful thing."


    Looking at the mercenary leader with a firm face in front of him, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "However, at this stage, I don''t have a fourth-order recruitment order on me. I only received five second-order recruitment orders that have not been upgraded this morning. Let''s try to upgrade first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 100 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lei Xiao said happily in his heart: "Very good, did you get a total of 1 Tier 4 Recruitment Order, 3 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders and 100 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders?"


    "In this way, the goal is perfectly achieved!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao motioned to Ariel and began to exin everything.


    On the other side, with Ariel''s vermilion lips parting slightly.


    Describe Lei Xiao''s identity as the lord of another world, the catastrophe that maye at any time, and the small goal of unifying Leng Yan.


    Randall''s face also changed from initial confusion, astonishment, and shock to irresistible reverence, and he looked straight at Lei Xiao.


    He never thought that the person who came here to save him was actually such a respectable big man.


    This point can be seen just from the fact that this young lord repelled the invading Holy Night Army and rescued the defenders of the mountain fortress who were at an absolute disadvantage, as well as countless Lengyan border residents.


    Not to mention, this lord wants to prepare as much as possible before the catastrophe arrives, so that more people will be protected from disasters or other unknown attacks!


    There is no doubt that even the king of a country who is the guardian of the whole territory may not be able to do this!


    Thinking of this, I saw that the agitated mercenary captain did not hesitate, and then knelt down on one knee, bowed his head to Lei Xiao and said: "Subordinate Randall Steel Sword, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "With the assistance of a rare talent like your Excellency, the leader, I think my future road will be smoother."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and a Tier 4 recruitment order with a faint golden light emerged, and he began to sign a contract with the other party.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-order nine-star magic knight "Metal" Randall Steel Sword has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    After listening to the prompt, while helping Randall up, ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Randall


    upation: Magic Knight "Metal"


    [Rank: Tier 4 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Giant Sword Flurry "Active" (Metallic spell group attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Giant Spear Piercing "Active" (Metal spell group attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Riding and singing "passive" (when singing and casting spells on horse mounts, the hit rate and casting speed will not decrease)]


    [Skill 4: Metallic Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using Metallic Magic, moderately increases damage)]


    "Magic knight? It''s a brand new profession."


    Looking at the text on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    A magic knight is a rare profession that can still concentrate on casting spells under the high-speed movement of the mount.


    After all, on the chaotic battlefield, although the magic powerhouses above the third level can fly and cast spells, they can easily be the target of enemy archers.


    The magic knight can not only maintain high-speed movement, but also take into ount the destructive power of the magician, making its role on the battlefield self-evident.


    Moreover, when most of therge-scale spells with strong destructive power are released, the caster is often unable to move, and the magic knight can just avoid this, thus giving the enemy an unexpected blow.


    However, due to the consideration of riding skills, magic knights are often not as fast as ordinary magicians in terms of cultivation speed, which is also a recognized shoring.


    Of course, after dismounting, there is no difference between a magic knight and an ordinary magician.


    "All in all, with the addition of this fourth-tier and nine-star powerful magician, my overall strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved!"


    "The most important thing is that I got another rare management talent!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Just like what I thought when I subdued the two independent knight leaders.


    At present, what the territorycks the most is management talents who can guard one side.


    It is conceivable that after capturing the opponent''s city andpletely clearing the management center of the opponent''s forces.


    How to take over everything in an efficient and orderly manner, and quickly stabilize the city in both military and political aspects, so that everything can get back on track, is undoubtedly a key issue.


    Otherwise, even if you capture the city yourself, your opponent will take advantage of the opportunity when the foundation is unstable, causing a fire in the backyard, or even losing control.


    After all, reality is different from games. It is not that you can sit back and rx by just arranging a few civil servants and military generals at will, but it is much moreplicated.


    "At this stage, under mymand, I already have city lords with rich management experience, such as the Marquis of Rose, Orr, Howard, Boren, Ed, Tran, and Xuan Yue."


    "Combined with the newly conquered Tina, Ryan and Randall, if one person manages two or three cities nearby, it should be enough to initially stabilize the entire eastern area of Lengyan."


    "And in this process, my subordinates will cultivate suitable talents for upper-level management, so naturally I can really sit back and rx."


    "In other words, even if arge-scale war breaks out in the next few days, I won''t be caught off guard. The next thing I need to consider is how to defeat the forces of the First Prince and the Second Prince with a total strength of nearly 150,000 in the eastern region. .


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked dignified and took a deep breath.


    Just as analyzed in Lan Lengbao and Marquis de Rose.


    His own forces are too scattered, not only far inferior to the opponent in number, but also unable to carry outrge-scale mobilization without being noticed by the opponent.


    You know, the opponent''s strength is close to 150,000, which is equivalent to at least 15 fifth-tier powerhouses.


    "Forget it, soldierse to block, wateres to cover, since my course of action has been set, let''s focus on the immediate matter first."


    After regaining his energy, Lei Xiao started a simple conversation with Randall.


    During this process, looking at the other party''s eager and embarrassed eyes, Lei Xiao took out another box of exquisite meals and arge bottle of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Through further understanding, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turned out that Randall''s family used to be a noble family of the Kingdom of Loren just like Fang Hai.


    However, the fiefdom of the Randall family is near the current Songluo City.


    Long before the Alliance Army at that time besieged Loren King''s Capital, it had already been captured.


    Fortunately, most of the family members and retainers survived.


    Among the current dragon tooth mercenary group, the other three fourth-tier senior magicians are the descendants of the former retainers of the Randall family, and they are still loyal.


    "I see."


    Seeing Randall, who was gurgling and drinking orange juice with his head up, and finishing a box of meals again, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, when Randall, who drank arge bottle of orange juice, showed a satisfied expression, and kowtowed to Lei Xiao again involuntarily.


    Lei Xiao then stated the purpose of his trip ~ Understood, my lord, let the subordinates also wish you a helping hand. "


    After Randall finished speaking, a set of dark blue robes exuding splendor and a short gray metal staff immediately armed him.


    However, it was still a scruffy look with beards all over the face and glossy corners of the mouth, but it was difficult for people to associate with the wise and powerful magician with profound mana.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, my lord, I''m going to go and freshen up quickly!"


    After realizing that he was a bit nondescript, Randall also smiled awkwardly.


    "Leave your staff and robe, and go."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao waved his hands and said, "We should also go and see where the missing ''skull-crushing madman'' is. "

 Chapter 604: city ??of splendor

    Chapter 604: city ??of splendor


    Chapter 605 Splendid City


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After Randall handed the staff and robe to Lei Xiao respectfully, he quickly ran towards the trickling underground stream.


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving in a hurry, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then his dark eyes moved, and his gaze fell on the equipment that the other party handed over just now.


    "Are they all at the fourth level? Then let me reborn them."


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and after cing the staff and robe in his hand into the space bracelet, he started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Gray Silver Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Dark Gold Staff"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Armor: Robe of the Seeker" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Armor: Robe of the Enlightened One"!


    "That''s right, have they all been upgraded to Tier 5? In this way, Randall''s overall strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the new weapon.


    [Name: Dark Gold Staff]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: The power of dark gold "When using metallic magic, the damage is increased by 50%"]


    [Additional effect 2: The continuation of Dark Gold "When using metallic continuous spells, the duration is increased by 80%"]


    [Remarks: This is a rare staff refined from a dark gold mine buried 3,000 meters underground, which can greatly increase the user''s metallic magic ability.


    Another rarity of this staff is that its maker is a magic craftsman from the dwarves.


    You know, the staff produced by the dwarves who are not good at magic is more surprising than a bright elf who is not good at art.


    "Very good, it perfectly fits Randall, who is a metal magician, although the remarks are a bit dumbfounding."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the new robe again.


    [Name: Robe of the Enlightened One]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: Magic power reduction extremely "moderately reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Additional effect 2: Magic Guardian Pole "moderately reduces damage received"]


    [Remarks: The robese from a certain winged human race. In this winged human race, there is a group of ascetic magicians named enlightened ones. They often stop and meditate in the Tianchi Lake on the top of the maind. You know, there is only the sky A forbidden ce that can only be reached by the overlord dragon.


    "It''s also very good. The role of the fifth-level robe is naturally far from that of other low-level robes."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face.


    Unexpectedly, in this endless passage, I could meet Randall, the long-lost dragon tooth mercenary leader, by chance. This is undoubtedly an unexpected and huge gain.


    At the same time, this also means that the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, one of Leng Yan''s top mercenary organizations, is already in his hands.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded from far to near, and Randall, who had been washed for a while, reappeared in front of the group of people.


    Looking up to follow the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On the cheeks of the middle-aged mercenary captain, the bushy beard that was originally messy had changed into a well-trimmed short O-shape beard, and the disorderly long hair like a savage had also been cut short and tied up.


    Coupled with the rather elegant temperament, at first nce, it looks like an elegant middle-aged nobleman, which is undoubtedly very different from the image of the savage just now... except for the emaciated and sallow face due to malnutrition.


    "My lord, this should be better, right?"


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Randall showed an embarrassed smile on his refined and thin face, and said, "This subordinate hasn''t taken care of himself like this for nine years, but fortunately, this subordinate still has to take care of himself." I haven''t forgotten how to shave my beard."


    After speaking, Randall waved his hand, and a pair of metal scissors and a metal razor that had been floating beside him turned into little energy particles until they disappeared.


    For metal magicians, these little tricks are naturally nothing to worry about.


    "Yes, this is a bit like a top mercenary captain."


    Smiling faintly at Randall, Lei Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and a set of Tier 5 equipment that had just been upgraded appeared on the palm of his hand, and then handed it to the other party.


    "Uh, this is..."


    For a moment, Randall felt the splendor in front of his eyes, almost blinding his eyes that had been ustomed to the darkness for many years.


    However, when he subconsciously squinted his eyes to see the new robe and staff in front of him, he almost fainted again.


    This is a set of Tier 5 equipment at the national level!


    Possessing this set of Tier 5 equipment will undoubtedly allow him to stand on top of all Tier 4 peak powerhouses.


    Even in the face of even stronger ones, who have already entered the fifth-order level with half a foot, they can easily remain invincible, which shows that they are ordinary!


    The most important thing is that the Zhenguo-level equipment is the same as the fifth-order powerhouse of the Zhenguo level, and it is an absolute symbol of status and glory!


    Next, Randall, who was hugging Lei Xiao with long thighs and couldn''t afford to kneel, was so excited, needless to say.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also followed Ye Cang and Ju Bai''s suggestions, and gave the other party 7 third-order healing potions that nourished qi and blood, just enough for a week.


    As well as Illusion Cloak, Invisibility Cloak, Illusion Mask Trio, and the same as other main ve configurations, many magic scrolls and other potions and other items.


    So far, Randall''sprehensivebat ability can be said to have reached the sky in one step, and has achieved a qualitative leap.


    "Okay, let''s have a good chat when things are done."


    Lei Xiao managed to help the grateful mercenary leader up again, and then said, "Leave here first."


    In this way, under Randall''s stunned, then excited gaze.


    Apanied by Hong Ye''s slender fingers, she gracefully connects dots in mid-air.


    While the fiery red magic circle flickered, a chaotic vortex filled with gray mist appeared in front of the group of people.


    After passing through the hidden back doors of two endless passages in a row, the group returned to the damp passage at the beginning.


    "Since we have explored the two hidden endless passages, next, we should go to the other two endless passages controlled by goblins to find the trace of "Skull Crusher" Benson. "


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak again, and started walking straight towards a brand new chaotic vortex.


    However, after a lot of exploration, the group of people still found no trace of Benson in the other two endless passages.


    "My lord, what is going on here? Can the Lord of Luolong disappear out of thin air?"


    Returning to the original endless passage again, Chaoyan helped the brim of the witch''s hat, and asked with a puzzled look: "Could it be that the other party is not here at all?"


    "No, from theprehensive analysis of the smell and energy residue, there is indeed a third-order peak powerhouse who came here not long ago."


    The pair of wolf ears on Bai Wei''s head moved slightly, she shook her head and said.


    "That''s right, evidence can also be obtained from the footprints."


    On the other side, the elusive Nan Xing hung upside down on the ceiling of the cave like a bat, and echoed.


    "Where did the other party go?"


    Gently tugging at Nan Xing''s hanging strand of hair, Chaoyan pouted and said in bewilderment.


    "It''s actually quite simple."


    With a faint smile, Lei Xiao began to exin: "The biggest difference between the two endless passages we have explored before is that there are almost no corpses. This shows that the goblins are obviously cleaning frequently. and clean up."


    "My lord, do you mean that the Lord of Luolong City has probably been captured by Goblins?"


    On Chaoyan''s small face, a look of sudden realization appeared, and she asked with her big eyes blinking.


    "That''s right, it looks like we have to go to the underground city of the goblins."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao ordered: "Okay, let''s cheer up, just in time to see what the end of the space guarded by so many endless passages looks like."


    "Yes! My lord."


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates tightened their invisibility cloaks and said in unison.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then, surrounded by his subordinates, walked straight into the center of the chaotic vortex.


    Apanied by a gray light that is not dazzling, but awesome.


    When Lei Xiao felt his extremely light body be solid again, he had already arrived at an extremely vast underground space.


    Seeing the surrounding scene clearly, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his dark eyes.


    All around him are crystal clear and magnificent scenery.


    The buildings here are all made of colorful crystal stones, and in the dark space, they exude all kinds of brilliance.


    Light blue low houses, orange towering houses, dark blue clock towers, pale gold chapels, fiery red underground bridges...


    At a nce, there are all kinds of brilliant spar buildings everywhere.


    The colorful scene is a bit more colorful than the most prosperous neon night scene in the city, and people can''t help but be amazed in their hearts.


    "Good guy, seeing such a wonderful scene underground is simply unforgettable for a lifetime. No, only in the dark underground can the magnificent colors of these spar buildings be brought into full y visually."


    While sighing, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved andnded on the nearby things again.


    At this time, a group of people were standing on a high hillside, and directly below them was a heavily guarded underground square.


    On this square, there are arge number of burning braziers arranged as lighting equipment.


    Under the light of the rising mes, groups of Goblin soldiers wearing rough armor and holding sharp knives were patrolling back and forth, making crisp armor shing sounds.


    Around the square, there are also wooden arrow towers and small stone fortresses, on which there are many figures, and the cold light is shining.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and focused his sight on the center of the square.


    There is arge semi-circr stone arch there, which is also the most heavily guarded ce in the entire square.


    "It seems that there is the connection between this gorgeous city and the outside world set up by the goblins."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Because when Hong Ye opened the hidden back door to enter here, he did not use the space channel beacon that Goblin had already established, but re-opened one.


    Therefore, only a group of people will appear here.


    Otherwise, once the opponent''s space beacon is used, the moment one''s own side steps here, it will definitely appear at the stone arch, and the opponent will immediately notice it.


    "Having said that, the scale of this underground city is probably almostparable to that of the dwarves'' Forge Castle?"


    Casting his gaze back on the sprawling towering spar buildings in the distance, Lei Xiao thought to himself, "But, as far as I know, the infrastructure capabilities of the goblin n should be far less powerful than that. right"


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart: "So, these are not built by the goblins, but the goblins found this city by chance and moved in directly? Its a ready-made advantage.


    "Thinking about it this way, is this magnificent city guarded by so many endless passages outside?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being puzzled again.


    "If that''s the case, then who was the original builder of this spar city? It really makes people curious."


    "After all, as far as I know, this colorful architectural style will nevere from the hands of dwarves who hate fancy and rigid."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, the faces of the subordinates couldn''t help showing expressions of amazement.


    Such a colorful underground city, including Lian and Hongye, was obviously the first time they had seen it.


    Judging from this scale that is almost endless at a nce.


    I am afraid that the number of goblins living here will never be less than six figures, which is enough to rival any cold medium-sized or even medium-torge city.


    This point can also be proved from the fact that the opponent can easilyunch a legion-scale siege.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    While being amazed, Chao Yan approached Lei Xiao''s ear, and said cautiously: "Such a big city, it really makes people feel a bit at a ~ If Benson really falls into brother In the hands of Brin, he must be locked up in a cell...provided he has not been executed."


    Smiling helplessly, Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates and said, "Our target is naturally the prison here."


    Lei Xiao just said this.


    Under the square below, the conversation between two goblin soldiers caught the attention of a group of people.


    "By the way, the lunatic human race caught the day before yesterday was executed today, right?"


    Seeing one of the goblins with a big green ear missing, he smacked his lips and said, "At that time, that guy killed so many of our warriors by himself, it was crazy."


    "Who said no, hehe, it''s a pity that he will be executed together with that adult!"


    Another goblin with a row of stud earrings said: "The time is almost here, I can''t wait!"

 Chapter 605: Crystal clear city

    Chapter 605: Crystal clear city


    Chapter 606 The Crystal Clear City


    After listening to the conversation between the two goblin soldiers below, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    It seemed that, just as I expected, the Lord of Luolong City, Benson, had apparently fallen into the hands of Goblins by ident.


    There is not much time left for myself for more difficult things.


    "Ye Cang, your mental torture also works on these goblins, right?"


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao moved his gaze away from the underground za where the mes were rising, and thennded on the muscr priest beside him.


    "Please rest assured, Lord Lord, as long as it is a thinking target, it cannot escape the mental attack of your subordinates."


    On the lens of Ye Cang''s golden eyes, a sharp cold light shed first, and then he smiled gracefully: "This subordinate once mentally attacked a ck steel spider, which scared it toy eggs two weeks earlier."


    "...The dark priest is really extraordinary."


    Hearing Ye Cang describe his "great achievements", Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then said, "It''s not toote, let''s catch a single goblin as soon as possible, and find out the specific location of the cell first."


    Just like that, apanied by invisible figures, they passed by silently.


    Under the influence of the invisibility cloak, Lei Xiao and his party escaped into the shadows, and after crossing the fiery red spar bridge between the underground square and the urban area, as well as arge field of magical nts, they entered this magnificent colorful garden. among the cities.


    Shuttle on the roofs of crystal buildings, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Although these buildings look crystal clear, they are actually opaque due to the thickness of the walls. They are like igloos decorated with colorful lights, shining with a faint brilliance.


    It is worth mentioning that the architectural style here is veryplicated.


    Some buildings are simple and solid, much like the style of the dwarves, while others are engraved with beautiful reliefs, much like the style of the elves, and the tallest bell tower is in the shape of a regr hexagonal prism, and it is obviously a winged structure. Terran style.


    All in all, the buildings here are like a collection of the directors of hundreds of schools, making it impossible to distinguish the real builders.


    On both sides of the spacious street, there were rows ofrge wooden oil streetmps. Lei Xiao even saw a goblinmplighter wearing a tattered top hat and holding a rough staff, maintaining the streetmps.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao observed.


    Although the streets here are full of goblinsing and going, it looks very lively.


    Moreover, most of the meat sold are all kinds of monsters raised in captivity, which obviously shows that the breeding here has a ratherrge scale.


    However, the rows of shops erected on the street are rtively rough, which undoubtedly forms a sharp contrast with the splendid and magnificent buildings next to it.


    "The level of civilization of this goblin is obviously much higher than that of ordinary goblins."


    Looking at the goblin civilians in rags, holding a kind of green spar simr to the one on the cave wall as a currency for trading, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, when the two goblin soldiers mentioned Benson, they also mentioned "that lord", who is this "that lord"? "


    Thinking of this, the curious look on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    Next, after turning a quiet street corner.


    The group quickly found a goblin soldier with a blushing face and a thick neck. Judging from the exquisite leather armor, he should be a goblin centurion.


    Moreover, from his wretched state of wobbling and burping every three steps, it is not difficult to see that he is obviously in a state of drunkenness.


    "Go, Ye Cang, the information will be delivered to your door."


    Lei Xiao, who was standing by a chimney, nodded to the muscr priest beside him.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, just leave everything to your subordinates."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, the metal skull pendant on Ye Cang''s chest shed a strange light under the reflection of a green building next to him.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure shed, and he disappeared instantly.


    Under the eaves, the drunken goblin centurion just stood there, ready to pull down his trousers for convenience.


    However, before he could untie his leather belt, Ye Cang appeared behind him and patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Zhuo! Who doesn''t have eyes..."


    Just when the goblin centurion, who was interrupted, looked back impatiently, he happened to meet Ye Cang''s deep gaze.


    The plunder of dark figures and demons.


    In the next second, the angry goblin centurion suddenly froze, his eyes zed over, his arms drooped, and he stood there nkly.


    But Ye Cang stretched out his hand, and directly carried him into the shadow of a remote corner.


    It didn''t take long, apanied by a light breeze.


    Ye Cang returned to Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, the location of the prison cell has been found out, it''s just to the west of the arena in the center of the city."


    Saluting gracefully to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang smiled faintly and said, "The identity of "that lord" has also been found out. "


    "oh?"


    Looking at the dark yellow liquid slowly flowing out from the shadow of the remote corner, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, signaling Ye Cang to continue talking.


    "My lord, at present, in this Goblin Kingdom, there are two opposing forces."


    Seeing that Ye Cang still kept his bowed posture, he continued: "The one who holds the power now is the prime minister of the Goblins, whounched arge army to pretend to attack Luolong City, but actually wanted to rob the ce where the ancestors slept, and it was this guy."


    "And the so-called "that lord" is the crown prince of the goblins. Because he was dissatisfied with the actions of the prime minister of the goblins, he had a conflict with him, and even eventually turned into a small-scale war within the royal city. "


    "As a result, since the Goblin''s imperial army was already secretly controlled by the Goblin Prime Minister, the defeated Goblin Crown Prince was put in prison and awaited execution."


    Pushing the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, Ye Cang added: "As long as the Goblin Crown Prince is executed, the Goblin Prime Minister will naturally be able to usurp the throne."


    "So it turns out that power disputes are everywhere."


    Sighing lightly, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and asked again: "Then what about the Goblin King here?"


    "My lord, for a long time, the highest decision makers of this Goblin Kingdom are the Goblin Crown Prince and the Goblin Prime Minister. There is no king. This is somewhat iprehensible."


    Ye Cang shook his head in puzzlement, and responded: "It''s incredible that such an underground kingdom has no king for a long time."


    "It turns out that there is such a thing..."


    Looking at Ye Cang''s doubtful face, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered the lost crown of thorns that he had obtained before.


    "I remember that thest sentence on the note on the crown is, "It is undeniable that, ording to Goblin tradition, the owner of this crown is the king of Goblins"..."


    "So that''s why, because the crown has not been found, is there no king here?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened.


    "A kingdom without a king? It''s hard to understand."


    On the other side, Ariel drooped her eyebrows, and began to look at each other with other subordinates who also looked confused.


    "It''s actually quite simple."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao described the [Crown of Thorns] to everyone.


    "I see, is the holder of the crown the king of this goblin kingdom?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Chaoyan''s little face had a look of enlightenment, and he was overjoyed and said, "So, the lord is the king here? That''s great!"


    "I don''t have time to rule an underground goblin kingdom here."


    Slightly curling his lips, Lei Xiao said: "Also, even though we have the crown, to the goblins, they are a group of alien races after all, even if the other party surrenders now, it will definitely bury hidden dangers."


    "Your lord is right. The goblin family has different concepts from the human race in all aspects, even quite different."


    An old voice sounded, and Bert lightly stroked his short beard and said, "Even if it is a wise and great monarch, it is impossible to manage a country that ispletely unfamiliar."


    "Then this goblin''s crown, isn''t it a waste?"


    Chaoyan pouted and muttered, "I thought I could y happily with these little green-skinned and big-nosed monsters in the future."


    "It''s indeed a bit of a waste. Although these little green skins are very cunning, if they can be used by us, it will be a good thing!"


    On the other side, Bai Wei''s big white tail was gently swinging back and forth, and added.


    "Such a rare opportunity will naturally not be wasted."


    Smiling at the two of them, Lei Xiao turned around and asked the muscr priest again: "Ye Cang, how is the crown prince who is about to be executed?"


    "My lord, the goblin centurion just now is loyal to the crown prince who was imprisoned with Benson. However, with his ability, he has more than enough energy and is unable to rescue him at all. That''s how you get drunk."


    Pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, Ye Cang responded: "ording to the information in his mind, the Crown Prince is an upright person, implements benevolent government, does not want to have war with other races, and only wants to change other races'' contempt for goblins." views and advocate innovation.


    "But that goblin prime minister is just the opposite. Not only is he ruthless, sticks to stereotypes, and uses lynching at will to eradicate dissidents, but also enjoys casting curse spells himself, and even wiped out many alien lords."


    Having said that, Ye Cang shook his head helplessly.


    "Understood."


    Thinking of Zhou Wu and other five lords who were almost murdered when the goblins attacked the city that night, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "If that''s the case, then our goal is very clear."


    "My lord, what do you mean... While rescuing Benson, he also rescued the crown prince who is about to encounter disaster, and then put him on the real goblin throne?"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Wei''s gem-like azure blue star eyes lit up, and suddenly she said: "As long as we let him be our agent, it will naturally be equivalent to controlling this underground kingdom!"


    "exactly."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao moved his gaze to the goblin centurion under the eaves again, who had be incontinent.


    Then he curled his lips at the muscr priest and said, "Ye Cang, this guy can be regarded as a hero. If everything goes well, don''t forget to turn around and release your mental attack."


    "Please rest assured, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang immediately responded: "As expected of the lord who is the most respected by my subordinates, even such a small person can be favored by the lord."


    "For the enemy, we must cut off the head without hesitation, but for our own people, we must clearly distinguish rewards and punishments."


    Smiling lightly, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go, target the cell in the Goblin underground city!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates around Lei Xiao immediately said in unison.


    Next, after another fast ride.


    It didn''t take long for the travel-stained group to arrive at the side of an extremelyrge arena.


    At a nce, this arena stands like a hill in the very center of the city.


    Its huge scale is at least four times that of the Open-air Grand Theater in Songlin City.


    The elliptical structure and white crystal materials look crystal clear and amazing.


    "My lord, the subordinates seem to know the purpose of this ce."


    Just when Lei Xiao looked up, Lian''s crisp voice sounded: "If my subordinate guessed correctly, this used to be a God''s Choice arena!"


    "God''s Chosen Arena?"


    Hearing this brand-new term, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face, and motioned for the other party to continue talking.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Lian nodded slightly, and while stroking his somewhat messy ~, he continued: "Your lord may not know, there are two ways to give birth to the chosen child."


    "The first type is that a very small number of people with extraordinary talents directly receive the attention of a certain god, and then receive divine enlightenment, and automatically obtain the qualification to enter thend of the gods to which a certain **** belongs."


    "And the second type is the various races on the maind. Every seventy-two years, the younger generation of strong men are selected. Afterpeting with each other, the top three winners can also be the sons of God''s Chosen, thus gaining entry into the world. The qualifications of thend favored by the gods."


    At this time, Lian took a deep breath and said solemnly: "And this God''s Chosen Arena is the ce where all racespete for the God''s Chosen Son!"


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao pondered and said: "In this way, it is very likely that this underground city was not built by one race, but by many races together? No wonder the architectural style is soplex and changeable .


    Realizing this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and said, "Let''s put this matter aside for now, let''s move on. We are very close to the goblin''s cell."

 Chapter 606: in the dungeon

    Chapter 606: in the dungeon


    Chapter 607 In the Dungeon


    Tick, tick.


    In a damp and dark space, drops of water that exudes an earthy smell kept dripping down from high ces, converging on the dirty muddy ground into small muddy puddles, gently rippling away. Come.


    This is a dungeon filled with the smell of blood and corruption.


    There are torches on the stone walls, and the mes rising from the top are flickering.


    The rusted and ckened iron railings were reflected on a figure leaning against the wall in the corner.


    That figure, bound by heavy chains, could only maintain a stiff sitting posture.


    The faint mes reflected shocking scars on his skin.


    "Hey, you hateful human race, you are about to be executed soon!"


    The footsteps of leather bootsnding sounded, and two heavily armed goblin soldiers walked over one after the other.


    The strong goblin soldier at the head had a yful smile on his dark green face and said, "So what if one person almost wiped out our squadron-sized elite prime minister''s guards? Get off the horse yourself, and catch him without a fight?"


    "Yes, yes, the prime minister is a real fourth-order powerhouse, how can such a despicable human race be able topete?"


    A sharp voice sounded, and another skinny goblin soldier waved the shiny dagger in his hand, and echoed: "It''s like a mantis'' arm is like a car, and he is beyond his control!"


    After speaking, the two goblin soldiers burst outughing.


    However, the two guysughed for a long time, but the shadow in that corner turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond.


    Seeing that his taunt had no effect, the strong Goblin felt annoyed, walked to the iron fence of the cell, spat and said, "What? Where is the prestige of killing all directions in the endless passage before? Now Are you dumb?"


    "It seems that I must have been scared out of my wits by the wise and powerful prime minister!"


    On the other side, the skinny goblin also came up and squeezed his dark green head between the two iron railings, as if he wanted to see the expression of the shadow in the corner and took the opportunity to mock him.


    However, because the figure kept his head down and the light was dim, the skinny goblin just looked lonely.


    "In the final analysis, the human race is nothing special. Last time, I killed a trembling alien lord and five peasants alone! Is this what you human race call those same kind who descended suddenly?"


    The strong goblin puffed up his dark green chest muscles, showed a wretched smile and said, "You know, that''s a female lord! Tsk tsk."


    "I also killed a lord from another world! It''s a pity it''s a man!"


    The skinny goblin waved the sharp dagger in his hand, and then heughed and said, "But I still remember how that guy knelt down and begged for mercy at the end, it''s really funny..."


    However, the thin goblin''s words were not finished yet.


    There was a sound of the breaking of the iron chain, and the ck figure had already broken free from the restraint, and almost teleported to the two goblins who were clinging to the iron railing.


    In the next second, a pair of thick arms covered with bloodstains protruded from the gap in the iron railing. Two thick palms shaped like ws suddenly mped the necks of two goblins who were caught off guard.


    Click, click.


    Apanied by two crisp sounds of bone shattering.


    The two goblins who were bragging about their "record" just now fell crookedly with their eyeballs wide open and almost bursting out,pletely losing their breath of life.


    "Those alien lords who have just arrived are almost in the primitive hunting stage. In my opinion, they are no different from civilians who need protection. After all, they are only passively descended, struggling to survive."


    A hoarse and deep voice sounded, and the figure said calmly: "If it is a **** battle on the battlefield, no matter how many human soldiers I kill, I will avenge you, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with what you did."


    "And killing innocent people indiscriminately as a soldier is absolutely unforgivable to me."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at the two goblin corpses on the ground, the figure turned around, and silently walked back to the corner just now.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, these despicable guys made you suffer."


    A middle-aged male bass sounded suddenly, and in the opposite cell, the figure of a goblin prisoner slowly emerged, and said to the shadow: "Please allow me to apologize for them, even though it is of no use."


    I saw the goblin prisoner, wearing a tattered dark red robe, looking apologetic.


    After a pause, the middle-aged goblin prisoner said again: "Originally, for the aliens who strayed into the endless passage, we released them after rescue."


    "Goblin, let me tell you a secret. I didn''t stray into the endless passage. On the contrary, I came following your footsteps. I wanted to see where yourir is, and do some damage along the way."


    The human race in the shadows smiled hoarsely and said, "It''s a pity that I was stopped by your endless passage. I didn''t expect the goblins to have such a means. Otherwise, even the fourth-tier powerhouses would not be able to detect my existence."


    "Your Excellency is very frank. It seems that Your Excellency should be from Luolong City."


    The middle-aged goblin prisoner shrugged slightly, and responded, "Then let me tell you a secret."


    "That is, these endless passages were not created by us goblins. We just borrowed them. Some of these endless passages cannot be opened even by us."


    Having said that, the middle-aged goblin prisoner sighed heavily while stroking the special iron railing in front of him that imprisoned him.


    "You are the most honest goblin I have ever seen."


    On the other side, the human race in the shadows slightly raised their eyebrows and said, "So, you are the Goblin Crown Prince they often mention?"


    "That''s right, it''s because of my poor governance that I was seized by that hateful prime minister."


    Shaking his head helplessly, the middle-aged goblin prisoner replied sadly: "This is a death row before execution. Only those who were executed that day will be escorted here. It seems that the time is running out for both of us."


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged goblin sighed again: "If you are still in power, your Excellency has already been sent away from here, and it is not your original intention to attack Luolong City, please forgive me .


    "It''s okay, it''s because you attracted the attention of those goblins that they didn''t torture me, right?"


    Shrugging slightly, the human race in the shadows said indifferently: "I think so,pared to controlling this underground city, a scout of the human race is naturally not worth mentioning."


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp and strangeughter sounded, and the human race in the shadow suddenly burst intoughter.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    Looking at the other party who suddenlyughed heartily, the goblin crown prince''s dark green face was full of puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing, I''m justughing at myself."


    I saw the human race in the shadows, with shoulders trembling violently, andughed loudly: "I never thought that after fighting for most of my life, I would end up with a goblin crown prince and be inmates on death row!"


    "Your Excellency is really a weird guy."


    After being stunned for a while, the Goblin Crown Prince shook his head helplessly and said: "I can''t be as free and easy as your Excellency. Once the prime minister takes over, this Goblin Kingdom called the Kingdom of Thorns may not be far from extinction. It''s..."


    "It seems that you haven''t given up hope yet."


    Hearing this, the human race sat cross-legged in the shadow of the ground and stopped smiling.


    I saw him dragging his chin with one hand, and the flickering fire not far away reflected his rather sharp eyes on his face.


    "Unless I really close my eyes, I will never give up hope."


    On the other side, the brown eyes of the Goblin Crown Prince were full of determination: "Until thest moment!"


    Just when the two people who were suffering from each other were talking about this.


    There was a crisp armor collision sound.


    Under the illumination of the torches around, a goblin shaman in a gorgeous robe and holding a dead wood staff, surrounded by a group of goblin soldiers exuding impressive momentum, walked slowly from far to near .


    "Hehe, my respected Royal Highness, it''s time to send you to the execution ground."


    ncing nkly at the corpses of the two goblin jailors on the ground, the goblin shaman went straight to the opposite cell, and said with a smile, "My great prime minister, I can''t wait to see what happens when you are beheaded." How heroic!"


    "Mangkou, you treacherous guy, you have already rebelled, and assisted that ruthless guy, the prime minister, to sneak attack Luolong City without authorization, and wiped out many other world lords around you."


    The Crown Prince of Goblins looked angry and asked, "Don''t you want to see us Goblins be synonymous with deceit and fear of evil, cunning and cunning in the eyes of other races?"


    "My naive Royal Highness, the viin does not have your unrealistic ambitions. As long as he can eat delicious food and drink spicy food every day, and kill the weak and plunder women of other races for pleasure, the viin is satisfied."


    Smiling obscenely at the Goblin Crown Prince, the Goblin Shaman wearing exaggerated and gorgeous feathers grinned and said: "And the great Prime Minister can just meet all the needs of the viin."


    "You self-deprecating fellow, sooner orter this kingdom of thorns will be destroyed in your hands!"


    Hearing the sound, the Goblin Crown Prince tightly grasped the two adjacent iron railings in front of him, and said angrily, "I will curse you forever!"


    "Tch, there are a lot of garbage that cursed us before they died, and you are not bad."


    With a cold snort of disdain, the goblin shaman''s eyes suddenly turned dark, and he said coldly: "Okay, my dear Crown Prince, it''s time for the viin to carry out the orders of the prime minister."


    After finishing speaking, the Goblin Shaman raised the wooden poison stick in his hand and pointed it at the big dirty nose of the Goblin Crown Prince.


    In the next second, a dazzling green light was emitted from the top of the poison stick amidst violent energy fluctuations, knocking the Goblin crown prince unconscious.


    "Take it away."


    Nodding to the elite goblin soldiers beside him, the goblin shaman smiled grimly, turned to the other side, and said to the human race in the shadows, "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon. "


    Next, there was a crisp sound of unlocking the lock.


    The unconscious Goblin Crown Prince was carried out by the soldiers, and then left the dungeon under the leadership of the Goblin Shaman.


    Until the figure of the other partypletely left the line of sight, the human race who watched all this silently couldn''t help recalling what the Goblin Crown Prince said just now.


    "Do you not give up hope until thest moment? However, there are endless passages here, so where is the hope?"


    Thinking of this, the human race stood up again, and the flickering mes reflected his scarred face.


    "If someone can really give me hope, then I, Benson, am willing to spend the rest of my life to repay it until thest moment of this rotten life."


    "Hurry up! The Prime Minister is still waiting for us at the execution ground!"


    In the dungeon passage filled with torches on both sides, the goblin shaman spat and scolded the other goblin soldiers: "A bunch ofzy people, you were so diligent when you besieged the female lord from another worldst time!" tight!"


    "My lord, the situation seems to be a little off..."


    The goblin soldier walking at the back swallowed involuntarily, and said cautiously: "Just now there were jailers patrolling here, but now it seems a little too quiet."


    "Um?"


    Hearing the sound, the goblin shaman was stunned for a moment, and immediately became tense, and ordered in a low voice: "Quicken your pace, there is amunication circle deployed in the jailer''s room ahead, let''s go there and ask for reinforcements!"


    "Don''t bother, the goblins who were about to ask for reinforcements have already be ghosts under the sword."


    A faint voice sounded, and the figure of a young man of the human race suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage, ying with the long sword in his hand and saying: "Of course, including you."


    "you?!"


    On the other side, the goblin shaman''s expression changed suddenly. Just as he was about to raise his poison staff, a sudden cold light shed in front of him.


    In the next second, a long slit was cut open on the dark green neck, causing a bright red lotus to bloom instantly in mid-air.


    "Well"


    Without any suspense, the goblin shaman''s cloudy gray eyes, which had just burst into murderous intent, had already lost the color of life.


    At the same time, one fatal trajectory after another shed by.


    One after another, red lotuses began to bloom in mid-air, causing the surrounding group of goblin soldiers to fall to the ground clutching their necks.


    Needless to say, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Hu Zhang were the ones who made the move, and Ye Cang, who had been guarding Lei Xiao all this time, also emerged after that.


    Before that, Lei Xiao and his team had alreadypletely cleared this heavily guarded goblin ~ and divided them into three teams.


    With Hong Ye, Randall, Lian, and Chao Yan on guard outside, Lei Xiao led people to look for the Goblin Crown Prince, while Ariel, Bert, Ju Bai, and Bai Wei were looking for Benson.


    "My lord, ording to Ye Cang''s description, this should be the Crown Prince of Goblin."


    I saw the burly knotweed, like holding a baby, bringing the stunned goblin crown prince to Lei Xiao.


    "Take him to a secluded ce and wake him up first."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao put on his cloak again and disappeared into the darkness.


    Just like that, in a short while, a group of five people appeared in a dungeon guard room in the corner.


    "Ye Cang, wake him up."


    Nodding to the muscr priest, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "A good show is about to begin."

 Chapter 607: Redstones Allegiance

    Chapter 607: Redstone''s Allegiance


    Chapter 608 Redstone''s Allegiance


    Inside the guard room where the oilmp was flickering, a burst of warm dark golden life force rippling in the air.


    Lying on a broken wooden table, the gray-faced Goblin Crown Prince began to slowly turn his big eyeballs wrapped in green eyelids.


    "That **** at Mangkou actually made such a ruthless move. If I use a little more magic power, I''m afraid I will die on the spot."


    The Crown Prince Goblin, who hadn''t fully opened his eyes, rubbed his painful head and said calmly, "What? Are you already at the execution ground?"


    "If the name you mentioned was the goblin shaman who escorted you, then he has died prematurely."


    On the other side, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "yeah?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s sudden and unfamiliar voice, the goblin crown prince, who was still a little confused at first, opened his copper bell-like eyes and bounced off the broken wooden table reflexively.


    In the blink of his green eyelids, when he saw Lei Xiao and the other five people and the environment of the surrounding guard room clearly, his face changed from initial confusion to doubt and bewilderment in an instant.


    "Human race? You... how did you guys appear here?


    Quickly retreating to the corner of the table near the wall, the Goblin Crown Prince''s big brown eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of vignce.


    At this moment, Crown Prince Goblin''s still sore and painful mind was already full of question marks.


    This is the guard room of the dungeon, which means that these human races have obviously appeared on their Goblin territory.


    However, how did they pass through the endless passage? What are they going to do again? Could it be the human killer hired by the prime minister? !


    The most frightening thing is that these human races exude a very good aura.


    Especially the burly and expressionless man, just looking at it is enough to make him shudder... To be honest, he has never met such a terrifying human race when his strength is at the peak of the third level.


    Looking at the flustered look on the green face of the goblin crown prince, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Goblin''s reputation on the maind is not good, it can even be said to be notorious.


    So that most of the time, even if they be captives, the only way to end is death.


    Therefore, the other party''s reaction was reasonable.


    "Rx, we are not your enemy."


    Nodding to the goblin in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "On the contrary, we are your friends."


    "friend?"


    The Goblin Crown Prince blinked his green eyelids, and after staring at Lei Xiao for a while, his nervous expression gradually eased.


    Then he nodded thoughtfully and said: "So, everyone saved me?"


    "That''s right."


    Lei Xiao looked down at the Goblin Crown Prince who looked like a child, nodded slightly, and said concisely.


    "My Redstone Thorn, the seventy-ninth Crown Prince of the Goblin Thorn Kingdom, thank you very much for your life-saving grace!"


    Hearing the sound, the Crown Prince Goblin breathed a sigh of relief, then jumped off the table, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m about to go to the execution ground by now."


    In addition to being grateful and sighing, the Goblin crown prince named Hongshi clearly understood in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for these human races to be hired by the prime minister.


    This means that the opponent cracked the endless passage that can be called the ce of absolute death by himself.


    You know, it took a long time for my own goblin ancestors to get out of the death cycle, and they paid a very painful price.


    And all of this is obviously not a problem for the people in front of them.


    This, coupled with the terrifying aura, is enough to prove that these human races definitely have a lot of background!


    "You''re wee, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao raised his hand to signal the Goblin Crown Prince who was kneeling on the ground to stand up.


    Looking at the little green-skinned man with a grateful expression in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Long ears, a huge aquiline nose, and big round eyes... If it wasn''t for the other party wearing a red robe, it would be really difficult for me, a human being who has traveled here, to distinguish them urately for a while. The appearance of a goblin.


    "But, why do you want to save me?"


    After standing up again, Hongshi took a few steps back, keeping a polite and safe distance, then said in awe: "If I guessed correctly, everyone should be here to save the human race from Luolong City, right? "


    "It was supposed to be like this."


    Raising his eyebrows nomittally, Lei Xiao responded: "However, because I found a certain item, I changed my mind temporarily. Now I have to save you and that human race."


    "An item?"


    Hearing the sound, a look of doubt appeared on Hongshi''s dark green cheeks.


    However, before he could speak, a golden crown appeared on Lei Xiao''s palm.


    "Thorn... the crown of thorns?!"


    Seeing the legendary crown clearly, Hongshi''s big brown eyeballs almost came out of their sockets, and he said in amazement: "Your Excellency opened the closed endless passage and found the remains of the ancestor?!"


    "Exactly. For you, the importance of this crown should be self-evident, right?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the Goblin Crown Prince in front of him, and said.


    "To tell you the truth, the person who owns this crown is the king of the country of thorns, and because the crown was lost in the closed endless passage, there has been no king in the country of thorns for more than five hundred years."


    Hongshi shook his head helplessly, and said in a dark voice.


    For the human race in front of him who saved him, he naturally would not hide anything.


    After a pause, Hongshi seemed to realize something, and asked tentatively: "My lord, are you nning to rule this country of thorns? You are my benefactor, if you can lead this country Towards prosperity, I am willing to help you!"


    "I have no such n. It is you who will be the king of the country of thorns."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao handed the crown to the other party''s hand without hesitation, and said with a faint smile, "And I will help you achieve all of this."


    "this?!"


    Dumbly epting the shiny golden crown, Hongshi almost choked up, but finally shed tears with excitement.


    This ancestor''s crown has been lost for more than five hundred years.


    The Goblin royal family he belongs to has also searched for it for more than five hundred years.


    Every generation of Goblin crown princes tries to open up the endless passage, looking forward to paying homage to the ancestor''s holy face, regaining the glory of the ancestor, and finally allowing the ancestor to rest in this magnificent underground city.


    The former king was the pioneer of this magnificent city. With extraordinary courage, he was the first to step into the endless passage, and he deserved the most solemn funeral and mourning.


    However, generations of goblin crown princes have gone on and on, from the prime of life to the white long dark green ears, but nothing has been achieved.


    Now, this crown of thorns, which represents the kingship of the kingdom of thorns and also carries the courage of the pioneer ancestor, has finally returned to his hands!


    What an honor and honor this is! It is enough for him, the crown prince of the Goblin, to leave a strong mark in the history of the country of thorns!


    And all of this was bestowed by the lord of the human race in front of him.


    How should I repay such a great kindness? !


    On the other side, looking at the excited goblin crown prince in front of him, Lei Xiao saw that the time hade, and immediately informed him of his status as the lord of another world and the strength of his subordinates.


    "It turned out to be like this... Your lord is so powerful, he is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Hongshi was shocked, without any hesitation, then knelt down on the ground again, bowed to Lei Xiao and said: "My subordinate Hongshi Thorn is willing to swear allegiance to the lord Lord! This country of thorns , willing to advance and retreat with the lord!"


    "Very good, time is running out, let''s start signing the contract now."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao already had a Tier 3 Recruitment Order exuding silver light on Lei Xiao''s palm.


    It didn''t take long before the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-rank nine-star goblin druid Redstone Thorn has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Apart from the two subservient races, Burt, Boren, and Celia of the Moon Wolf n, and Lian, who is a creature created by God, this is the first time I have subjugated aplete foreign subordination."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and while helping the Goblin Crown Prince who was still excited in front of him, he opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Redstone


    [upation: Goblin Druid]


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Rhizome Entangling "Active" (nt attribute group confinement spell, additional silence effect)]


    [Skill 2: Thorn Thorn "Active" (nt attribute group gain spell, for the active attack target, additional bleeding effect)]


    [Skill 3: Earth Rejuvenation "Active" (nt attribute group healing spell, which can quickly recover the target''s injuries and purify negative effects)]


    [Skill 4: Healing Druid "Passive" (When using nt attribute healing spells, the healing effect is moderately increased)]


    "So it''s a druid? It''s a new profession."


    Looking at the text on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through a better understanding of the world, Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    Druids can manipte the power of the forest, which is somewhat simr to natural magicians.


    However, it is different from the natural mage who focuses on attacking.


    Druid is a rare all-round ss.


    You can be a magician and focus on magic attacks, you can also use natural healing power to heal yourpanions, and you can even be a beast and be a powerful warrior.


    Of course, druids'' cultivation methods are extensive and profound, and most of them can only focus on one aspect or two aspects, otherwise, they will only focus on one aspect and lose the other.


    In other words, even if one is extremely talented, it is impossible to have the energy to be a true hexagonal fighter.


    "And this Goblin Crown Prince, or the Goblin King in the near future, obviously focuses on healing and auxiliary spells."


    After closing the attribute bar of the redstone, Lei Xiao took a deep breath.


    So far, I have obviously aplished another important goal.


    "If I can sessfully bring this goblin country of thorns under mymand, it will undoubtedly be an important force to backstab the second prince together with Luolong City!"


    "You know, although the frontalbat effectiveness of the regr goblin army is much weaker than that of the regr army of the human race, it is still more than enough to deal with the reserve troops and militia left behind."


    "When the time is right, as long as the gate of Luolong City is opened, this goblin army will undoubtedly be able to drive straight into the heart of the second prince''s forces."


    "I remember Ariel once mentioned that when the hero king Wang Xi ruled Lengyan, he also used the power of many alien races. In addition to the half-elf race, he even included the notorious half-orcs and the brave Lizardmen, therefore, as long as there are precedents, naturally there is no problem."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a crisp reminder sounded to read the words.


    After connecting, Ariel''s voice came over: "My lord, this subordinate has sessfully rescued the Lord of Luolong City, Benson, and is approaching the designated ce! This goblin''s force-relief cage is surprisingly strong. Woolen cloth!"


    "Understood, I just finished my work here, let''s meet at the appointed ce."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao first handed Hongshi a brand new invisibility cloak, and then said with a slight smile, "Okay, next, it''s time to meet that goblin prime minister in the execution ground."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, four people, one goblin, and five subordinates all bowed and said in unison.


    Just like that, after a while, Lei Xiao and Ariel, who was leading Benson, met in the side hall at the back door of the underground cell.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao looked at the strange middle-aged man who was also wearing an invisibility cloak, and couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression.


    Almost all of this guy''s exposed skin was covered byrge and small scars, making him look quite ferocious.


    However, it is somewhat surprising.


    Although this guy''s skin is full of scars, it is quite fair, revealing a kind of morbid elegance, which is obviously very different from the rough skin of a half-orc.


    "Hey guy, is this "Skull Crusher" Benson? It''s very different from what I ~ Thinking of the rumors Huo De heard before, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    On the other side, looking at Lei Xiao who stood calmly.


    On Benson''s fair face covered with scars, the expression of surprise was beyond words.


    When Ariel and others rescued him.


    He immediately recognized Bert who had visited Luolong City, and immediately guessed the identities of Ariel''s fifth princess and Jubai.


    However, just before he figured out why Her Highness the Princess and the two kingdom generals appeared here.


    He actually heard Her Highness the Princess contacting an "adult" using secretmunication methods!


    And the leading young man in front of him is obviously the "adult" that Her Royal Highness said.


    What is the origin of a person who can make a princess of a country called a "sir"? !

 Chapter 608: square center

    Chapter 608: square center


    Chapter 609 Square Center


    Looking at the astonished look on Benson''s white face covered with scars, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    Then he nodded to the former and said, "Your Excellency Benson, you''ve heard about him for a long time, but now is not the time to chat, let''s solve the trouble here first."


    "Understood, it''s all up to Your Excellency to order."


    Facing Lei Xiao, Benson suppressed the shock and bewilderment in his heart, and responded without hesitation.


    Although he has a perverse personality and a weird temper, he still knows the priorities and the major issues.


    In such a situation in a different ce, facing the mysterious benefactor who saved him, it is naturally impossible to make some weird actions.


    Immediately afterwards, Benson just nodded slightly to the red stone on the other side.


    So far, under Lei Xiao''s attack, the pair of brothers and sisters have both escaped from the clutches of the Goblin Prime Minister.


    "very good."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then ordered to the subordinates at the side: "Okay, let''s go, the target, the execution ground!"


    "Obey! My lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    Next, in this glittering and magnificent underground city, I went through a period of fast and fast driving, which didn''t take long.


    Lei Xiao, Knotweed, Hong Ye, Lian, Randall, Burt, Jubai, Ye Cang, Ariel, Zhao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, Hong Shi, and the unconquered Benson A group of fifteen people had already appeared on a higher crystal tform.


    "My lord, there is the execution ground."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, the short Hongshi took a step forward, pointed to the central square of the city not far ahead, which was already crowded with goblins, and said: "It was originally a ce to celebrate festivals and be full of joy. And the hateful prime minister turned it into a dark execution ground."


    "There are some methods. If you, the crown prince, are publicly executed here, you will naturally be able to deter other goblins to the maximum extent."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao looked far away, towards therge square not far away where arge number of green heads surged.


    On the periphery of the square, there were already three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded tightly by the Godoblin civilians who came to watch the execution.


    At a nce, the entire square is bustling with people, and it looks unusually noisy.


    "My lord is right."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Hongshi''s dark green long ears drooped, and he said sadly, "It''s all due to the carelessness of the subordinates."


    "It''s okay, from now on, as long as I''m here, no one can touch you."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    Inside the square, there were arge number of gray armored goblin soldiers standing up to maintain order.


    I saw that the weapons of these gray armored goblin soldiers had been unsheathed, and their sharp des pointed directly at the goblin civilians outside, making it impossible for the goblin crowd watching the crowd to get closer.


    "Thank you very much, sir!"


    Looking up at Lei Xiao gratefully, Hongshi choked up again for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he rubbed his green hooked nose, and introduced again: "My lord, those soldiers in gray armor are the prime minister''s personal guards. They are extremely loyal and cruel. The guards of the five squadrons under him are the In one night, the entire army was wiped out at the hands of these soldiers."


    After finishing speaking, Hongshi sighed heavily, his eyes darkened.


    On the other side, listening to the conversation between Lei Xiao and Hongshi, Benson, who was standing at the back, showed more and more shock on his white face, and his eyes almost popped out.


    This mysterious young man was not only called "Master" by Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel, but even the Goblin Crown Prince also called him "Master", which is simply unbelievable!


    "Okay, let''s look to the victories ahead instead of dwelling on past failures."


    Gently patted Hongshi on the shoulder, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said, "That gray-robed goblin on the high tform is the prime minister, right?"


    Having said that, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the center of the square.


    On the high tform, an old obese goblin in a gray robe was sittingzily on the throne, looking down at the other goblins below the stage.


    The high-ranking eyes were full of condescension and contempt, as if the other goblins in the audience were just a group of ants.


    Having said that, since the age of the goblin is not noticeable, there are almost no wrinkles.


    Therefore, the reason why Lei Xiao was able to recognize that the goblin prime minister had entered old age was because Lei Xiao had heard Hong Ye mention it.


    Old goblins have long dark green ears that will gradually fade to white.


    The morepletely it faded, the older it was. For example, the goblin prime minister only had a small part in the middle of the pointed ear, which remained dark green.


    On the other hand, Hongshi has only the outline of slender ears, slightly whitish, obviously still in the prime of life, which can be seen from this.


    "My lord, it''s that guy who drove his subordinates from the Throne of Thorns, and, for the sake of that illusory secret treasure, brazenlyunched an army to attack Luolong City!"


    At this time, red stone''s dark green face was full of indignation, and he continued: "After the operation failed, that guy who was so distraught even led his army to ughter all the other world lords around him in order to vent his anger. ferocious..."


    After finishing speaking, Hongshi shook his head and sighed, but stopped talking.


    "Fortunately, Zhou Wu and the other five people are located on the top of the mountain, so they were saved from disaster."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and then ordered: "Okay, let''s go, it''s time to find a ce for our Goblin Crown Prince."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, apanied by the sound of "", a group of fifteen people turned into a phantom and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    At the same time, on the high tform in the center of the execution field.


    The goblin prime minister who was leaning on a soft seat, with an impatient look on his dark green face high above, waved his hand and called the captain of the personal guard standing beside him to him.


    "My lord, what are your orders?"


    I saw the captain of the personal guard red hard at first, and there were a fewzy goblin guards around him, then immediately put on a ttering look, nodded and bowed.


    "Why haven''t you brought the red stone here?"


    Prime Minister Goblin raised his dark green eyelids, and said condescendingly as if looking at a dog: "I don''t know if I have to deal with the coronation ceremonyter? I have dyed my coronation ceremony, and I will call you all bloody!" Dye on the spot!"


    "Prime Minister, please forgive me! The one who escorted the Crown Prince is the Commander Mangkou, and it is absolutely foolproof."


    Hearing the sound, the captain of the personal guard immediately softened his legs, kowtowed and kowtowed and said, "Young man, go and send someone to meet him!"


    After all, the captain of the personal guard left in a frenzy, and immediately after that, there was the sound of him scolding the other goblin guards to vent their anger.


    Leaning on his fat chin with one hand, the prime minister of the goblin first cast a nce at the angry goblin civilians under the high tform, then waved his hand and called a goblin general from the other side over.


    "Master Prime Minister, are you worried about these guys who still support the Crown Prince?"


    The goblin general in full te armor was obviously more knowledgeable, he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as they are executed in public, these untouchables will naturally settle down."


    "Very well, after executing Redstone, you and our people immediately began to cleanse Redstone''s nsmen and supporters, making sure not to leave any one behind."


    Caressing the folds on his plump chin, Prime Minister Goblin said, "Also, bring back a few more alien lords. I am now more and more interested in these lovely human races from other worlds."


    Speaking of this, Prime Minister Goblin sneered and added: "Of course, it refers to the use of torture."


    "The viin also likes the screams of those skinny and tender guys."


    On the other side, General Goblin smiled, bowed and retreated, and went to the back of the high tform to deploy.


    At this moment, there was amotion among the crowd outside the square.


    I saw a young human race, surrounded by a man and a woman, had already passed over the heads of the guarding soldiers and entered from the outside of the square.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    "Human race?! How dare you trespass on the execution ground?!"


    Seeing this scene, the two prime ministers who were maintaining order immediately led arge group of heavily armed goblin soldiers to surround them.


    Due to the tens of thousands of goblins inside and outside the square, the surrounding atmosphere was extremely chaotic.


    Therefore, including the goblin prime minister, the goblin soldiers present obviously couldn''t figure out the strength of the three of them.


    "Human race? Why did they appear here at this time? How did they pass through the endless passage? Could it be that the aplice of the perverted human race from before sneaked in?"


    "What are they going to do? Do they want to negotiate with this seat and ask this seat to let their aplices go?"


    On the high tform, the big eyeballs of the Goblin prime minister turned and turned, his eyes fixed on the leader, Lei Xiao, as if he wanted to see something, but he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, the surrounding goblin civilians also looked confused, and all looked to this side.


    "Forget it, no matter what, now is a good opportunity for me to show my majesty. Let these abrupt human races die here and be a stepping stone on the road to my coronation."


    Thinking of this, the Goblin Prime Minister''s fat dark green cheeks suddenly showed a hint of viciousness, and he said loudly: "This is the country of thorns, which belongs to our goblins. As the highest authority here, I This seat will never allow the despicable and dirty human race to step into this holynd!"


    After finishing speaking, the Goblin Prime Minister smiled grimly, and then he was about to issue the order to kill Unforgiven.


    "The highest authority? Are you worthy?"


    With a cold snort, a short green figure in a red robe flew out from the ranks of the Goblin civilians again. It was Hongshi, the crown prince of the Goblins.


    For a moment, the audience was in an uproar, and the big eyes on the green skins stared round.


    The goblins present obviously did not expect that the goblin crown prince who was about to be executed would appear in front of the goblin prime minister himself!


    After being stunned for a moment, bursts of cheers erupted in the ranks of the surrounding goblin civilians, while the goblin guards headed by the goblin prime minister all gritted their teeth. .


    "Hongshi, you cowardly and ipetent guy, wanting to naively change the views of all races on goblins, it makes peopleugh!"


    Spatted disdainfully, the fat on the goblin prime minister''s face trembled, and said angrily: "Only looting and killing is the right way for our goblin family! Only in this way can our people use it." Something that was useless!"


    "Living underground, everyone yelling and beating us, we goblins are like rats crossing the street, we are cast aside by all races, this kind of aggrieved life is despised by all races, I don''t want to let this happen to our next generation .


    I saw determination written on Hongshi''s dark green face, and said loudly: "So, even though this is a rough road, I still have to go on firmly, otherwise, if you make enemies everywhere like you, Sooner orter, our kingdom of thorns will be destroyed by our enemies."


    "Don''t talk big here,fortable day is one day, this is the survivalw of our goblins! Even if we are destroyed tomorrow, no one can stop us from having fun today!"


    On the other side, Prime Minister Goblin stood up from the soft throne with a "bass" and said dismissively.


    "Using the power in your hands, only caring about your own drunkenness and reckless behavior, and pretending to be for the kingdom of thorns, for the people of the kingdom... When you say "we", you are actually talking about yourself, right? "


    Hongshi''s big eyeballs were still full of determination, and he said solemnly: "Borers of the kingdom like you, the only end is death!"


    "Redstone, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you break in. Don''t think that with a few human races, you can do whatever you want in front of me!"


    The Goblin prime minister was furious, and waved his hand, "Kill this group of lifeless fellows!"


    "What do you think this is?"


    Just when the surrounding goblin guards were about to rush forward, Hongshi took out the crown from the loose robe, held it high above his head and said, "Now turn around, maybe I can let you go! "


    "The crown of thorns that represents kingship?!"


    The goblin prime minister''s obese dark green face was already covered with greed, and he shouted: "Kill him! Take the crown, and I will be the real king!"


    Hearing the sound, nearly 200 goblin guards who were already eager to try, immediately waved their sharp short knives and attacked the surrounded Lei Xiao and others.


    For a moment, the air froze and murderous aura raged.


    Seeing this, a sinister smile appeared on Prime Minister Goblin''s greedy green face.


    These personal guards are all elite soldiers selected by him, and the strength of each one is at the second level.


    Coupled with the fact that they are veterans who have experienced many battles, even two fourth-tier powerhouses who are simr in strength to him are enough to be chopped into meat on the spot!


    The goblins and civilians who supported Redstone all looked nervous and looked at Lei Xiao and the others worriedly.


    The strength of those goblin personal guards who are doing evil, they are the civilians who are often bullied, and they naturally know the best.


    These human races and His Highness the crown prince who acted out of righteousness, I am afraid it is more ominous...


    On the other side, there was a look of extreme disdain on the faces of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye. After Lei Xiao nodded, they both went up to meet each other, one left and one right.


    In the next second, apanied by the deadly trajectory of the giant sword and the raging mes that filled the sky, it erupted from the bodies of the two fifth-level subordinates.


    The scorching air was trembling, echoing the screams of the goblin guards. It didn''t take long for the **** wind.


    In the very center of the ~, only the four of Lei Xiao and the charred and shattered smoking corpses remained.


    For a while, everything was silent.


    On the huge square, there was an instant silence.


    All the goblins present stared nkly at the scene in front of them with wide-open eyes, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, just two human races wiped out two murderous Tier 2 elite squadrons? !


    "This...how is this possible?!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Prime Minister Goblin''s fat face was full of disbelief, and he blurted out: "That fellow Redstone, where did he find these human killers?!"


    "Let me first respond to what you just said."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and wrote lightly, "Sorry, as long as I''m here, he can really do whatever he wants here."

 Chapter 609: as you wish

    Chapter 609: as you wish


    Chapter 610 As You Wish


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the surrounding goblins erupted into more enthusiastic cheers in an instant, and even many young goblin women were eager to try, ready toe forward to offer flowers and shake hands.


    From the current situation, it can be clearly seen.


    It was this young human lord who saved His Royal Highness Hongshi!


    "Subjects of the kingdom of thorns, don''t be deceived by that alien race. That guy must be coveting the throne of the kingdom of thorns, so he pretended to rescue the red stone and make it a stepping stone to the throne of thorns!"


    On the high tform, the goblin prime minister''s face full of flesh, after being shocked, a hint of cunning shed involuntarily.


    Then he said loudly: "This is an internal matter of our goblins, and has nothing to do with the human race! Don''t forget that in the history of our goblins, we have suffered from the cunning human race, and the human race is absolutely untrustworthy!"


    At this time, the Goblin Prime Minister raised his voice a little bit and said: "Kill those human races! We will solve the matter of our Goblins ourselves!"


    Hearing the sound, the enthusiastic atmosphere in the audience suddenly extinguished a bit, and many goblins began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Just like what the Goblin prime minister said, in the history of Goblins not having much glory, they were indeed beaten by humans a lot.


    For a while, under the instigation of the Goblin Prime Minister, the atmosphere of the whole scene has undergone subtle changes.


    Looking at Lei Xiao and the other three in pairs, the initial respect changed to scrutiny and distrust.


    "Prime Minister, stop talking nonsense and divert the conflict!"


    On the other side, Hongshi took a step forward, raised the shining crown over his head again and said: "Everyone of the kingdom of thorns, this crown of thorns is this young human adult who was born in the sealed endless world. Found in the channel!"


    Speaking of this, Hongshi''s voice became trembling because of excitement, and he continued: "It is this young human race adult who has fulfilled the long-cherished wish that has not been fulfilled for more than five hundred years for us, and found the king. The remains of the previous king have been recovered, and the crown of thorns that bears the courage and glory of the former king has been retrieved!"


    "What?! The crown of thorns was found by that human adult?!"


    After listening to Hongshi''s words, the huge central square becamemotion again.


    "That''s right, at the beginning, the crown prince, like everyone else, thought that this human race lord would do something with this shiny crown that symbolizes royal power."


    Seeing that Hongshi''s expression became more reverent, he couldn''t help saying: "In the end, he just smiled and returned the crown, which symbolizes the supreme power of the country of thorns, to the crown prince... this great My lord of the human race actually has nothing else to ask for! How admirable this is!"


    At this time, Hongshi''s voice was a little higher again, and he said: "And we actually used our own narrow minds to specte on the nobility of this human adult, what a stupid and shameful thing! "


    As soon as Hongshi said this, the atmosphere in the square changed again.


    Many goblins lowered their green heads in shame, and then, pairs of respectful and grateful gazes shot towards Lei Xiao again.


    "Hey guy, am I that great?"


    Sensing a pair of fiery gazes, Lei Xiao touched his nose, showing an awkward yet polite smile.


    It is true that things are exactly as Hongshi said, and he will naturally not be the king of this country of thorns.


    However, as long as the red stone, which is loved by the goblins, is saved, not only can the country of thorns be controlled, but also the pressure on Luolong City to resist the foreign domain can be reduced.


    Moreover, it can also make it out of the clutches of the goblin prime minister, so that the benevolent Hongshi can realize his dream of changing the goblin family, why not do it?


    "Redstone, stop sophistry!"


    On the high tform, Prime Minister Goblin snorted coldly, stood up from the soft throne, and continued to speak nonsense: "Humans are greedy and aggressive guys, how could they not covet the throne of this country of thorns?!"


    After speaking, Prime Minister Goblin couldn''t help showing a dark smile on his plump green face.


    Just now, he had secretly signaled that his loyal dog-legged general Goblin had mobilized an army of army size hidden nearby toe here.


    As for his own remarks, it was just a tactic to dy the attack.


    It is conceivable that the strength of those two human races is tyrannical and possesses a lot of ruthless means, but they will not reach the terrifying fifth-order level, right?


    After all, as far as he knew, even the royal family standing at the pinnacle of power in the huge human kingdom next to it only had two fifth-rank powerhouses loyal to it.


    Naturally, it is impossible for such a state-level figure to appear here casually.


    At that time, as soon as the army arrives, even if it is exhausted, those hateful guys will be exhausted to death!


    "Prime Minister, there are indeed those people you mentioned among the human race, but there are also noble people like this adult, just like blood-sucking and bloodthirsty scum like you among the goblins."


    Looking at the goblin civilians who shared the same hatred with him, Hongshi''s dark green face was serious, and he said coldly: "Okay, if you get caught now, the crown prince can still give you a decent funeral!"


    However, when Redstone said this.


    The sound of uniform heavy footsteps, mixed with the crisp sound of arge number of armors colliding.


    From the streets in all directions around the square, arge number of heavily armed goblin soldiers began to pour out.


    In just a moment, these soldiers pushed and shoved away arge number of civilians forcefully, and surrounded the four of Lei Xiao tightly.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of goblin soldiers, shouting low-pitched slogans, lined up in a dense battle formation.


    The sharp spears and the sharp swords and axes pointed directly at Lei Xiao and the others, making the air instantly filled with a strong chill.


    "A group of idiots, didn''t you expect that? This seat has already saved a hand!"


    At this moment, the prime minister''s green face was full ofcency, and he said with murderous intent: "I can''t wait, I want to see the exciting scene of you being chopped up!"


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao didn''t panic at all, but just shrugged slightly.


    Before that, the group passing through the square naturally had already noticed the existence of these goblin ambush soldiers.


    Through questioning Hongshi, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Most of these soldiers didn''t have any special affection for Prime Minister Goblin, they just had to obey because of the other party''s despotic power.


    Therefore, a wonderful idea was born logically.


    That''s because the goblin prime minister tried to use the execution of the red stone to stand out in public.


    Then, as long as they counter-kill them on the same asion, they will naturally be able topletely consolidate Redstone''s position in the City of Thorns.


    Moreover, it can also preserve the military power of the country of thorns to the maximum extent.


    Because of this, when eliminating those goblin guards before, Lei Xiao didn''t let Hu Zhang and Hong Ye use all their strength, and waited for this moment.


    "I''m afraid that Prime Minister Goblin never thought that the execution field he carefully set up for Redstone would end up burying himself."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao looked at the goblin prime minister with a serious face, and then said calmly: "You guy, the biggest problem is that you overestimate your own strength."


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, the Prime Minister Goblin, standing in front of the soft throne, looked around him without any scruples.


    At present, by his side, there is the most elite second-tier heavy guard squadron, including two third-tier powerhouses, the principal and deputy personal guard captain.


    The most important thing is that I am a genuine Tier 4 senior strongman, who possesses all kinds of life-saving and escaping secrets.


    Therefore, the other party can''t make any big waves with only three people.


    At the same time, the goblin guards who surrounded him showed expressions of disdain, and looked at Lei Xiao and the others in the audience with contempt.


    Especially the captain of the personal guard, who can be called the ultimate dog leg, even threw a provocative expression of "what can you do to me" at Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Goblin''s green face was covered with flesh, and he was even more confident. Heughed loudly and said, "You alle here! If you have the ability to kill me..."


    However, his voice has not yetpletely fallen.


    Apanied by a huge sword light, it shed coldly in mid-air.


    The unscrupulous goblin prime minister, together with the captain of the personal guard around him, the goblin general who had just returned to im credit, and the two teams of goblin personal guards holding heavy shields in front.


    Without any suspense, they were all cut off at the waist, and fell crookedly, blood staining the spot.


    "as you wish."


    ncing at the dead body that had fallen from the high tform, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    For a moment, looking at Lei Xiao''s gentle smile, the entire square was silent.


    Tens of thousands of goblins, open their mouths wide, as if they were all petrified.


    No one thought that the goblin prime minister who ruled the entire country of thorns would die so simply under the hands of this young man!


    Among them, the "skull-crushing madman" Benson who obediently hides in the dark is also included.


    I saw that his fair face covered with scars was full of shock.


    He has been born and died on the battlefield for half his life, and he clearly understands that only the fifth-order powerhouse can achieve such terrifying speed and destructive power!


    "This guy, who the **** is he?!"


    Thinking of the names Ariel and Redstone called before, Benson''s throat rolled, and he felt that his worldview was constantly being subjected to huge shocks.


    "Okay, let''s end this farce."


    Gently sniffing the thick **** smell permeating the air, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Shi, who was also a little dazed beside him.


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi understood, and immediately raised the sparkling crown of thorns in his hand again, and said sharply: "Soldiers of the Kingdom of Thorns, this crown prince knows that you have been coerced, and now that the prime minister is dead, you will return to your hometown." Under the protection of the crown prince!"


    "We are willing to swear allegiance to His Highness the Crown Prince to the death! Please forgive me, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    On the other side, the goblinmanders who had been secretly supporting Redstone put down their weapons and knelt down on the ground without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, the crisp sound of arge number of weapons falling to the ground sounded.


    The other goblin soldiers also made the same movement, lowering their dark green heads deeply.


    At the same time, those prime minister''s personal guards who survived by chance also chose to disarm and surrender with trembling legs.


    The horrible scene of the goblin Prime Minister being cut in half just now will remain deep in their memory for the rest of their lives and be an eternal nightmare.


    "Put all theckeys of the prime minister in the dungeon and wait to be punished."


    Greeting several loyal goblinmanders, Hongshi immediately ordered: "This crown prince announces that from now on, all tortures and high taxes set by the prime minister will be abolished.nd!"


    "Long live His Highness the Crown Prince! Long live the Human Race!"


    Immediately afterwards, waves of cheers resounded through the entire central square.


    Looking at the backs of the goblinmanders who faithfully carried out the orders, Hongshi let out a long sigh of relief, and said gratefully to Lei Xiao who was beside him: "My subordinates are very grateful, Lord Lord!"


    After saying that, he was about to kneel down involuntarily, but was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "It''s too noisy here, let''s talk about it in a quiet ce."


    Nodding to the red stone, Lei Xiao made a "shh" gesture.


    "It''s because the subordinates are too negligent, sir, pleasee here!"


    After Lei Xiao''s prompt, Hongshi immediately reacted and said hastily.


    In this way, under the guidance of the red stone and the opening of the goblin soldiers.


    A group of people passed through the crowd of goblins who kept casting reverent eyes, and walked straight to an extremely magnificent blue spar castle.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The infrastructure here is extremelyplete.


    The moat and several small fortresses outside are patchwork, forming aplete defense system.


    And, it can be clearly observed.


    Before the group arrived, the advance guard loyal to Redstone had sessfully taken over the castle again.


    From time to time, the guards could be seen escorting the members of the prime minister''s guard who had thrown away their helmets and armor and were dejected, walking towards the dungeon.


    After passing the chain bridge ~ that had been put down, and came to the gate of the giant castle, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The ce has been decorated with lights and festoons, and there is a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    "It seems that the prime minister is already preparing for the coronation, this hateful guy."


    Seeing this scene, Hong Shi, whose figure only reached Lei Xiao''s waist, frowned and said with green brows.


    "Exactly, as the crown prince, you don''t have to bother to prepare for the coronation venue."


    Slightly raising his eyebrows, Lei Xiao looked down at the goblin in front of him, and said with a smile, "After more than five hundred years, this country of thorns should have a real king."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "Don''t worry, with my help, this country of thorns will surely be what you imagined."


    "Thank you very much, sir!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Hongshi was already too excited, and lowered his head to Lei Xiao again.

 Chapter 610: 5th race

    Chapter 610: 5th race


    Chapter 611 The Fifth Race


    At the same time, the surrounding goblin guards also knelt down on the ground one after another, and together with Hongshi, they bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    This lord of the human race undoubtedly saved the entire country of thorns and more than a hundred thousand goblins from the clutches of the prime minister!


    This feat can be called the savior of the country of thorns!


    "My lord, your tall statue will stand in the central square of the future!"


    I saw Hongshi''s green face was full of excitement, and he was very excited.


    "Remember to carve me to be more heroic."


    While leaning down to help him up, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and replied casually, obviously not taking this matter to heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a touch of curiosity on his face, and then said: "Okay, take me around this castle."


    "As ordered, please go this way, my lord."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Hongshi adjusted his excitement while stepping out his short green legs and walking in front again.


    Next, after turning half a circle on the first floor of the castle, Lei Xiao noticed.


    As seen from the outside, the space inside the castle is extremely wide.


    The first floor includes severalrge reception rooms, banquet halls, kitchens, food warehouses and other basic facilities, which can be described as veryplete.


    Moreover, most of the inner walls and corridors of these rooms are not made of crystals, but ordinary stones.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find the mystery.


    After all, these crystals are shiny and not suitable for use in all rooms, such as bedrooms or meeting rooms.


    Furthermore, Lei Xiao had already discovered it after previous inspections.


    These sparkling crystals of various colors are the same as light crystals, a level 2 rare resource, and the output is rtively limited, which is probably the reason why they cannot be the main building materials.


    In addition, what surprised Lei Xiao even more.


    These rooms are divided into two specifications.


    One is normal Terran spec, while the other happens to be Goblin spec.


    This made Lei Xiao a little puzzled.


    ording to Lian''s description, this is where the God''s Choice Arena is located.


    Although I don''t know the original name of the city, what is certain is that the city was built by many races.


    And among these races, it is obviously impossible to include the goblins, whose strength and reputation are not ranked among the ten thousand races, and whose reputation is not good.


    However, after only being puzzled for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly understood.


    Those rooms suitable for goblins should have been of dwarves'' specifications. After all, there is almost no difference in height between the two.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao casually expressed his thoughts.


    "To tell the truth, my lord, as far as I know, when the first batch of goblins came here more than five hundred years ago, they were deeply impressed by the dusty and magnificent city in front of them. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak, this is simply tailor-made for us, an ideal city!"


    I saw Hongshi walking on the spacious corridor of the castle, his big eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Please don''t me me, my lord, our goblins are weak in construction, and they used to live in caves and animal dens. Or in an abandoned mine."


    "This is also an important reason why my subordinates are determined to change this country. After all,pared with other higher races including humans, goblins are just like primitive people. The most frightening thing is that they have not changed Seek to make progress, and let yourself fall.


    Scratching his bald green head embarrassingly, Hongshi continued: "Having said that, during the initial exploration of this castle, the ancestors of goblins indeed found different things in those small rooms. A tool that rarely belongs to the dwarves."


    "Compared with the gaudy elves and the picky winged people, the recognition of practical dwarven items can''t be higher."


    "Of course, at the same time, the ancestors of the subordinates also discovered some utensils of unknown races. After all, after experiencing the nk era, many races havepletely disappeared and disappeared in the torrent of history."


    Lowering his head and sighing softly, Hongshi said again: "Just as the lord guessed, based on these utensils andplicated architectural styles, this magnificent city was indeed built by the joint efforts of many races. .


    At this time, a hint of doubt appeared on the dark green face of Hongshi, and he shook his head and said: "As for the God''s Choice Arena mentioned by the lord, I don''t understand it at all. After all, the known Goblin In history, there has never been a God-Chosen Son..."


    "But what is certain is that in this castle in the center of the city, you can see exquisite sculptures of the elves, tower reliefs of the winged people, strong and durable architectural structures of the dwarves, and the hollow scroll patterns of the human race. Decorative textures like foliage, scallops, etc.


    "Of course, there are some characteristics of other races, but they are all extremely rare."


    Speaking of this, Hongshi''s eyes burst into a trace of uncontroble yearning, and he concluded: "It can be seen that at that time, there must be four races, the human race, the elf race, the dwarf race, and the winged race, who upied this city. It is a remarkable feat to be able to build such a magnificent city."


    "The analysis makes sense."


    After listening to Hongshi''s words, Lei Xiao looked around, this exquisite castle corridor with many ethnic characteristics, and then said: "However, you still overlooked a very crucial point."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi''s dark green face suddenly showed a touch of curiosity, and he said puzzledly: "Please tell the lord clearly."


    "That''s using this crystalline architectural style itself."


    Lei Xiao looked away from the exquisite tower relief on the side of the corridor, and said with a faint smile, "This strange style of crystal architecture obviously does not belong to the characteristics of any of the above-mentioned races."


    "My lord, do you mean that there used to be a fifth race that dominated the city?"


    Redstone suddenly realized, and said in a nasty voice: "However, my subordinates have never heard of the race that uses crystal buildings..."


    At the same time, Hong Ye, Lian, Ai Lier and other subordinates who had been following Lei Xiao all showed thoughtful expressions.


    Just like what the Goblin crown prince said, the race using this kind of crystal building is indeed unheard of, and it should be a race that has disappeared in the nk era.


    However, ording to what the lord said, this possibility is indeed very high.


    After all, these crystal buildings have gone through at least three thousand years since the nk era, and they can still look like new.


    Even if some dwarven architectural structures are used, the sturdiness and durability of the crystal frame is obviously not inferior to the former.


    "It turns out to be like this! My lord is really extraordinary!"


    After pondering for a moment, Hongshi''s dark green cheeks had a suddenly enlightened expression.


    While speeding up the pace, he turned his head to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, pleasee this way."


    Next, under the guidance of redstone.


    A group of people passed through the corridor engraved with exquisite reliefs, passed through a stone double door filled with ancient atmosphere, and finally came to arge conference room.


    At a nce, the area here is extremely vast, and it is a special semi-sunken structure.


    The surrounding area is arranged in a circryout, filled with arge number of stone seats, and the most central position is lined up with five thrones, which are obviously the most important seats.


    "My lord, this is where the city council is located. Originally, my subordinates thought that the five central seats were not too particr. They might be the rotation system of the four dominant races."


    Slightly nodding to Lei Xiao, Hongshi bowed out of the way and said, "Looking at it now, it obviously represents the five dominant races including the fifth race deduced by your lord! This point can just as well be the proof of the existence of the fifth race!"


    "So that''s the case, and it really makes people wonder, who is the fifth race that can rival the first four races?"


    Looking at the seat of the city council, which can easily amodate hundreds of people, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, he and his subordinates looked at each other one by one, and after seeing nothing else, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "Forget it, maybe it won''t take long before new clues will appear, after all, these spar types The building is too recognizable."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao turned around, and nodded to his subordinates and Benson, who hadn''t recovered from the previous shock, and said, "Okay, let''s go to other ces to see Bar."


    Next, in the course of visiting the rest of the castle.


    Redstone, who regained power, received several reports from different goblinmanders.


    From this, Lei Xiao learned more.


    Currently, in this country of thorns, there are two regr Goblin armies and one reserve army.


    The second-tier power of the elite level, the more powerful third-tier backbone, and the fourth-tier powerhouse who can fight against a thousand have almost been lost in the previous battle with the goblin prime minister.


    Only one elite second-tier squadron and five third-tier powerhouses remained.


    As for the fourth-tier powerhouse, the goblin prime minister and the goblin shaman who was loyal to his subordinates and sneaked into the sleeping ce of Luolong City''s ancestors earlier had all died.


    "As expected of the Goblin family, although the overall strength is rtively weak, the number is indeed gratifying."


    After learning about the military strength here, Lei Xiao walked up the stairs of the castle.


    While thinking secretly in his heart: "However, I still have to improve the fighting ability of the country of thorns as soon as possible, and strive to let it y to the highest level, so as to reduce the pressure on me to fight against the second prince''s forces."


    "Of course, the premise is topletely stabilize Redstone''s position to prevent the Goblin Prime Minister incident from happening again, and the best way is naturally to let Redstone, who has already won the crown of thorns, be crowned king."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It is worth mentioning that even the castle stairs here have two specifications, one high and one short.


    It can be seen from this that at that time, the influence of the dwarves in this city was indeed quite impressive.


    "My lord, although the elite forces of the kingdom of thorns have suffered heavy losses, the subordinates will definitely work hard and step up their training!"


    On the other side, some struggled to climb the stairs of the human race, and the dark green face of the red stone was full of awe.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you form a loyal elite guard force as soon as possible."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao told the soon-to-be-crowned Goblin Crown Prince about the Qi Condensation Pill.


    Although this morning, Lei Xiao had already left almost all the Qi Condensation Pills in the territory for the subordinates who stayed behind to use and practice in an orderly manner.


    But so far, Xueya can refine 10 Qi Condensation Pills every day, and Faxia can reach the same level after obtaining the alchemy tform.


    With the continuous alchemy of these two monstrous genius alchemists, plus after finishing the work at hand.


    ording to the schedule, I will go to the Alchemist Guild in Gellin City to have a good time.


    Therefore, it is natural to be able to easily supply the Kingdom of Thorns with thousands of Qi Condensing Pills.


    "A potion that can enhance strength?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Hongshi''s big eyes widened, almost fainting from excitement.


    As the ruler of the country of thorns, he is of course very aware of the miraculous effects of potions.


    However, the goblins, due to their physical limitations, do not have the potential to be alchemists like the humanoid races such as the human race, elves, and dwarves.


    Therefore, for the Goblin family, apart from asionally looting one or two low-level potions, there is no way to obtain them at all.


    In the past five hundred years, since the country of thorns has been seeking development underground, it has rarely participated in disputes on the ground, and it has almost never had the opportunity toe into contact with potions.


    As for those limited stocks of low-level potions, they have already been exhausted for hundreds of years.


    However, one thing is certain, though potions cannot be made.


    But for the goblin family, the potion can also y its due miracle role!


    "That''s right, it''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    Looking at Hongshi''s excited dark green face, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "My subordinates are very grateful, sir!"


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi was so excited that he almost bent down to kiss Lei Xiao''s leather boots.


    Just when Redstone was so excited that his nose was bubbling.


    On the other side, Benson, who was already in a daze the whole time, could hardly believe his ears.


    The value of one Qi Condensation ~ requires at least 20,000 to 30,000 Golden Dragons.


    And this young adult actually took thousands of them casually, and it was "just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning"...


    You know, this is the value of tens of millions of golden dragons. To put such a huge amount of money so easily is like a coin.


    Listen, is this something that people can say? ! It''s appalling!


    If he can have one-tenth, no, one-twentieth of the funds, the overallbat effectiveness of Luolong City can be greatly improved again!


    At this moment, Benson no longer knew what expression he should put on.


    If he hadn''t seen Lei Xiao''s horror and inscrutability before, he might not have believed everything in front of him even if he was killed.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly stopped his steps.

 Chapter 611: Fallen Dragon City Lords Expectation

    Chapter 611: Fallen Dragon City Lord''s Expectation


    Chapter 612 The Expectation of the Lord of Falling Dragon


    "My lord, what else can I order?"


    In addition to the excitement, Hong Shi, who was just about to hug Lei Xiao''s thigh tightly, had doubts on his dark green face.


    "Let''s find a quiet ce to talk."


    Leaving a nce at the back of the line, Benson who was standing still, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Of order, this subordinate understands."


    Seeing that Hongshi took a deep breath, calmed down his throbbing mood again, stepped forward with short green legs, and started to lead the way again.


    It didn''t take long for the group of people to walk into a bright and spacious castle living room neatly iid with light crystals.


    The size of this living room is extremelyrge, with a total of three to four hundred square meters. It is obviously an excellent venue for holdingrge banquets or dances.


    "Redstone, take these three things first."


    Seeing Lei Xiao strolling to the center of the living room, his heart skipped a beat.


    A storage ring, a gleaming fourth-tier wooden staff, and a radiant fourth-tier brown robe appeared on the palm of his hand and were handed to the other party.


    Needless to say, the storage ring [Pupil of the Holy Meteor] is the standard equipment of the main subordinates.


    And that fourth-tier wooden staff was upgraded from the spoils of the orcs during the pass annihtion battle.


    Since this wooden staff named [Staff of Emerald Light] is a short staff, it is perfectly suitable for the short stature of Hongshi to use.


    As for the brown robe, it is [The Robe of the King of Law]. Lei Xiao upgraded a total of 200 pieces from No. 9 ck robe man and Orr before. After giving 1 piece of red stone, there are still 199 pieces left. .


    "Storage ring?! Tier 4 staff?!"


    Trembling, he took the item that Lei Xiao handed over, and on Hongshi''s dark green face, he was already so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    You know, in the entire country of thorns, there was originally only a fourth-tier magic staff, which was used as a town-level magic weapon.


    After all, with the forging technology and magic craft of the Kingdom of Thorns, at most, only a small amount of second-tier equipment and staffs can be produced.


    However, this staff, which is the treasure of the country, was stolen by the Goblin Prime Minister not long ago, and it was privately given to the Goblin Great Shaman, who is also at the fourth-order level.


    For thetter to increase the possibility of sess when sneaking into Luolong City to seize the secret treasure.


    As a result, after the failure of the operation, the goblin great shaman and the other dog legs of the goblin prime minister were all wiped out, and the staff was lost.


    This point waster learned by the prime minister of the goblins, using a secret method of induction that is unique among goblins.


    Moreover, ording to the exasperated Goblin Prime Minister, the reason for the failure of the operation seems to be that they were robbed and killed by a group of mysterious men in ck robes with strange white metal masks...


    Of course, what Redstone doesn''t know is.


    Behind the big goblin shaman group and the powerhouses of the mysterious organization, there is a third force, which is Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    And the Goblin Town state-level staff named [Forest Green Staff] has already been upgraded by Lei Xiao to the fifth-level [Nature Staff], which has be one of the current main battle weapons.


    "Thank you very much, sir!"


    Excited, Hongshi knelt down on the ground again, holding the three shining pieces of equipment in both hands.


    With the help of the lord, the Kingdom of Thorns not only obtained a fourth-tier precious robe than before, but also obtained a storage ring and an invisibility cloak!


    If this was ced before, it would undoubtedly be something he would not even dare to think about!


    "Get up quickly, for such an insignificant matter, you don''t need to kneel down in the future."


    Lifting the red stone in front of him again, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Actually, only high-ranking nobles and top powerhouses have affordable Tier 4 equipment, so it''s so insignificant?!"


    Seeing this scene, Benson on the side showed a dumbfounded expression on his pale face covered with scars.


    You know, even he, the Lord of Luolong City, only uses a Tier 3 high-quality chain hammer.


    The most important thing is that in the recent period of time.


    The royal family''s appropriation is getting less and less, and agriculture, the only pir industry in Luolong City, is obviously not enough to support the daily expenses of such a huge army.


    Noticing Benson''s gaze of surprise and envy, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao would show his strength in front of him from time to time was naturally to prepare for conquering the opponent.


    It is conceivable that this entric guy with a perverse personality obviously has some uncertainties.


    Therefore, instead of directly proposing to subdue the other party, it is better to let the other party willingly take the initiative to vote. Only in this way can it be foolproof.


    After all, he manages a fortress city and has a legion of soldiers under hismand. Naturally, he knows best that there are tens of thousands of mouths waiting to eat under hismand.


    And only when they have enough food and drink and no worries about the future, can the soldiers maintain the strongest morale andbat effectiveness at all times.


    "By the way, Redstone, what is the specific equipment of the two standing legions and one reserve legion in the Kingdom of Thorns?"


    When the Goblin Crown Prince''s excitement gradually subsided, Lei Xiao frowned and asked again.


    Although the equipment above the second level has a certain degree of ductility, it can be slightly changed ording to the size of the wearer, and the higher the equipment level, the higher the degree of ductility.


    However, due to the size of the goblin soldiers, there is a big gap between them and the human soldiers.


    Therefore, in order to further enhance the overall strength of the country of thorns, it is natural to use local materials to directly upgrade the original goblin equipment here.


    "Returning to my lord, most of them are just ordinary first-level equipment. The main weapons are swords, axes, bows and spears, while the main armor is leather armor, supplemented by light armor."


    I saw Hongshi bowed slightly, and said like a treasure: "As for the second-level elite forces, most of them are equipped with second-level te armor and shields with more exquisite workmanship."


    Speaking of this, Hongshi''s dark green face showed embarrassment again: "To tell you the truth, since the basic industries of goblins are extremely weak, they can only reach this level."


    "It doesn''t matter, soon you will be able to have more powerful equipment than ordinary human troops."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lei Xiao showed a mysterious smile on his face.


    Hongshi in front of him and Benson in the back row hadn''t realized the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and 500 Tier 1 healing potions and 500 Tier 2 healing potions appeared in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, thousands of neatly arranged exquisite and exquisite brocade boxes emitted bursts of strong and strange fragrances, which made people feel refreshed and happy.


    "Redstone, here are 1,000 healing potions, 500 of the first-order and 500 of the second-order, which can be easily distinguished from the degree of fragrance."


    Looking at the goblin crown prince who was stunned in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "From today onwards, the country of thorns will be under my protection. Goblins."


    "These are my greetings to my subjects. You can use them as you like. If the quantity is exhausted, I will replenish it again."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and added: "As for the Qi Condensation Pill, I will send someone to bring it over tomorrow."


    "This subordinate represents the subjects of the country of thorns, thank you very much!"


    At this moment, Hongshi choked up several times due to excitement and gratitude, and hardly knew what to say.


    As an unfathomable person who can subdue even the princess of the human race, instead of looking down on and despising the goblins like others, the lord treats them like his own subjects.


    Moreover, he also saved his life, making the country of thorns, which was in dire straits, out of the clutches of the prime minister again.


    This kind of kindness, even if it is the father of the country called the country of thorns, is not an exaggeration!


    It is undoubtedly the most correct choice and the greatest honor for him to be loyal to such a lord!


    "Needless to say, as long as I am here, you will finally be able to fulfill your dream. From now on, these goblins you lead will hold their heads high in front of all races, and they will no longer have to be despised. "


    Gently patted Hongshi''s trembling shoulders, Lei Xiao nodded with a smile, and continued: "Okay, now is the best time for you to consolidate your power, hurry up and prepare for the coronation ceremony, here is the Just give it to me."


    "Obey! My lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi wiped his excited tears with his sleeve, put away all the potions, and then bowed and left.


    Seeing the departing Goblin Crown Prince gently close the door of the living room, Lei Xiao''s gaze shifted and finallynded on the Lord of Luolong City, Benson.


    Still maintaining a smile, he said, "Sorry, Your Excellency Benson, for keeping you waiting."


    "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao focused his attention on himself, Benson couldn''t help but cheer up, and immediately asked the question he had been wondering for a long time: "Why are the honorable Princess and the two generals of the kingdom willing to address you? Are you an "adult"? "


    At this moment, the heart of the "skull-crushing madman" can be said to be full of question marks.


    Whether it is the title of Ariel and others, the allegiance of the strange fifth-order powerhouse, or the terrifyingly huge financial resources and resources, it all shows that this calm young man is obviously by no means an ordinary person.


    If it weren''t for him as the Viscount Lengyan, he would have a better understanding of the royal family and the noble ss of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    I''m afraid Benson will firmly believe that this young man is the supreme ruler of this vastnd.


    "I''m just an ordinary person struggling to survive, not worth mentioning."


    I saw Lei Xiao nodding his head, and the knotweed stick at the sidepletely isted the ce from the outside world with his breath, and responded with a smile.


    "The lord of another world? Are you a lord of another world?!"


    Looking at the knotweed that exuded a terrifying aura but was extremely respectful to Lei Xiao, Benson was stunned for a moment, and a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his pale face.


    Although in terms of attitude towards alien lords, he belongs to the rtively small number of coexistence faction.


    However, in his mind, those alien lords who descended suddenly were nothing more than a group of vulnerable frost sheep.


    It is said that it is the coexistence faction. In fact, the main reason is that it does not bother to be enemies with the lords of other worlds. In other words, he believes that these powerless guys are not qualified to be their opponents at all.


    After all, judging from the information obtained, most of these alien lords who descended suddenly did not even have the most basic survival skills in the wild, which made peopleugh out loud!


    It is conceivable that it won''t take long, even if you don''t send troops to wipe them out, the low-level monsters in the barren mountains and wild mountains can easily wipe out these guys.


    However, the Lei Xiao in front of him was like a resounding p in the face, breaking Benson''s core, revealing a condescending world view.


    "This alien lord...isn''t Nima too scary? It''s even more frightening than any opponent I met on the battlefield!"


    "Moreover, even the aura it exudes is not much different from mine, which is simply unbelievable."


    At this moment, Benson had no doubt that if given time, the achievement of this alien lord might easily surpass any generation of kings in Leng Yan''s history, even His Majesty the Hero King!


    "I didn''t expect that I would be rescued by such an unfathomable big shot."


    Thinking of this, despite Benson''s entric and dissolute personality, he couldn''t help but feel uncontroble gratitude in his heart.


    "Ariel, tell the Lord of Luolong City the purpose of our trip."


    On the opposite side, seeing that the time was ripe, Lei Xiao nodded to Princess Leng Yan.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Ariel stepped forward gracefully, bowed and responded.


    In this way, Benson learned about it through Ariel''s description.


    It turned out that this young big shot from another world actually came here specially to find him!


    After listening to Ariel''s words, Benson''s heart has already set off a huge wave.


    Then involuntarily, there was a feeling of honor and anticipation.


    Needless to say, I am honored, because this young man, who can easily handle even a princess and a fifth-level powerhouse, actually came here to save himself, how ttering it is!


    And anticipation is...


    "Thank you so much for your life-saving grace!"


    I saw Benson knelt on one knee without ~ and performed a standard royal salute to Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, Benson, who was still kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help saying: "I am willing to serve the lord for the rest of my life, and expand the territory for the lord!"


    "very good."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It appears that things are going very well.


    However, just as Lei Xiao was about to step forward and help him up first.


    On the other side, Benson slowly raised his head, revealed a strange smile of anticipation, and said, "However, before that, I still look forward to one thing, and that is to ask your lord to have a one-on-one meeting with you." The contest!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the sound, before Lei Xiao could respond, expressions of astonishment appeared on the faces of all the subordinates.

 Chapter 612: contest in the hall

    Chapter 612: contest in the hall


    Chapter 613 The Competition in the Hall


    At this moment, seeing the look of anticipation on Benson''s pale face, all the subordinates frowned, all with serious expressions.


    Just like Huo De once said, this Lord of Luolong, nicknamed "Crazy Skull Crusher", even though his strength is only at the peak level of Tier 3.


    However, there was a different kind of violent air exuding from his body, and there was even a faint smell of death.


    Knotweed, Ye Cang, Randall, and Bert and Jubai, who have been fighting for half their lives, are no strangers to this kind of violence.


    This is the unique death aura that can only be sharpened after climbing out of the pile of dead countless times on the **** battlefield of narrow escapes.


    Although in front of the lord, there was no killing intent in this aura, but it was full of extreme desire for fighting.


    "Although Lord Lord''s strength is also at the peak level of Tier 3, and he is a master of both magic and martial arts, his own energy reserves are far higher than Benson''s."


    At this moment, Burt''s old face was frowning with white eyebrows, thinking in his heart: "However, Benson has umted richbat experience on the battlefield for many years, coupled with his almost morbid desire forbat and his outstanding ability. His talent makes him almost invincible among Tier 3 powerhouses."


    "Thus, even if he encounters a fourth-order powerhouse whose strength is much higher than his own, Benson can still pose a certain threat by relying on his fighting instincts and skills that are different from ordinary people. This is what Huo De is afraid of. reason."


    Thinking of this, Burt''s wrinkled face became more dignified.


    To sum up, although the strength on paper is the same, the battle experience of the lord needs to be further honed.


    But Benson has almost developed his own potential to the extreme. If he fights alone, the result will be self-evident.


    "Your lord is a body of gold, how can you conduct apetition at will?"


    A crisp, slightly angry voice rang out, and among the subordinates present, Bai Wei, who was the only one with the same strength as Lei Xiao and at the peak level of the third rank, frowned slightly and took a step forward: "Hit me to fight with you!" You hit!"


    "The little sister of the Snow Wolf n?"


    Looking at Bai Wei''s fluffy erect ears, Benson''s pale face showed a little disdain, and he smiled and said, "If it''s in human form, I''m sure I can, within 2 minutes, Defeat you without harming you, if you are in a wolf state, it will take up to 3 minutes."


    The smile on Benson''s pale face grew stronger, and he continued: "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent."


    "As for the other colleagues present, they have all reached the fourth-order level. If you go all out, you will never be able to win."


    Before Bai Wei, whose willow eyebrows were twisted together, could refute, Benson shrugged again.


    Of course, he is a little humble.


    Among the subordinates, the two fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, needless to say, could instantly kill them.


    Lian, Randall, Burt, Jubai, Ye Cang, and the elusive Nanxing and Nanyue, a total of seven people, can also easily defeat him.


    However, unless Ariel and Chao Yan, who have just broken through to the fourth-order level, these two powerful magicians can maintain a considerable distance, the oue is still uncertain.


    "In addition, my lord does not require the lord to be able to win against my lord. As long as I am not subdued by my lord within 3 minutes, it is considered my lord''s victory."


    Smiling politely at Lei Xiao and his subordinates, Benson continued.


    However, due to the scars all over his face, coupled with the faint hostility, this smile is even uglier than crying.


    "You bastard, you just said that you can defeat me in 2 minutes, but now you let the lord hold on for 3 minutes. What kind of strange logic is this?"


    Bai Wei''s big white tail was tipped, scribbling violently on the ground, and her blue star eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t worry, little sister of the Snow Wolf n. You just said that the lord is a body of ten thousand gold. Naturally, I will not go all out, so the time will be rtively longer. Of course, I will not use any arms."


    Facing Bai Wei, he showed another ugly crying andughing, and Benson turned to Lei Xiao again.


    Then he saluted and said: "My lord, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to remind my lord that even though my lord is surrounded by strong people, I don''t need to use my own strength, but I can''t have it."


    "Only after confirming that the lord has a little bit of self-protection strength, can I rest assured to go to the front line to kill the enemy."


    After speaking, Benson bowed again, his gaze firm.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Needless to say, the hole cards on his body are already very impressive.


    Even if he stood still, if he only used the scroll of absolute elemental defense, he would be able to remain unscathed within 15 minutes.


    Although a valuable scroll of absolute elemental defense can only protect him for 10 seconds, he still has 92 of them.


    Furthermore, on my body, I still carry 24 third-tier seven-star earth guardians, 2 sky guardians of the same strength, 18 third-tier peak ice knights, and 20 god-arm shooters of the same strength. .


    These alone are enough to survive the siege of several fourth-tier powerhouses and dozens of third-tier powerhouses.


    Not to mention [Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll: Devil''s Judgment], and many other magic scrolls, magic cannons and other items.


    "However, just as Benson said, I can use my own strength, but I can''t do without it. In some extreme situations that may arise, it is better to fight **** my own than to sit and wait for death. Now, It is a good opportunity for me to prove my own strength."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think: "Also, I just obtained the [Divine Emblem] that can enhance the effect of skills, plus the many skills I control, even if I don''t use other hole cards, just Depending on skills, Benson may not be able to subdue me within 3 minutes."


    "After all, I still have a magical ability that can confuse the enemy. Because of this, Benson''s jaw may drop again."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao first patted Bai Wei, who was puffed up, to signal her to be calm, and then smiled faintly at the "skull-crushing madman" in front of him: "Understood, then let''s follow Let''s try your rules."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao agreed so happily, not only Benson himself, but also all the subordinates around him showed surprise expressions.


    You know, the death aura lingering in Benson''s body, even an ordinary strong man who has experienced many battles, can''t help but be terrified when he sees it.


    Before the lord''s arrival, he was just an ordinary person who didn''t even condense the energy vortex. This is simply like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger... Such courage is really admirable.


    "My lord, then I will offend you."


    While secretly admiring Lei Xiao in his heart, Benson began to back away slowly with sharp eyes on his face covered with various hideous scars.


    "Get out of the way, everyone."


    Nodding to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao froze and did the same.


    In a short while, the two had separated by nearly 20 meters, and all the subordinates stood around the two of them, forming a spectator circle.


    Just in case, every subordinate present is naturally ready to go at any time.


    "Attention Lord Lord, I''m about to start attacking."


    Standing still on the spot, Benson bent his body slightly, wed and punched with both hands, protected his jaw with one hand, and protected his ribs with the other arm, assuming a closebat posture.


    At the same time, the hostility that was faintly emanating before erupted instantly from his sturdy body, making the surrounding air extremely thick, making it almost difficult to breathe.


    For a moment, Benson was like a tiger ready to go, staring closely at Lei Xiao who was not far away, as if he was staring at the prey that was about to arrive.


    "As expected of a guy who crawled out of the dead on the battlefield, the oppressive feeling in this breath is really extraordinary."


    Sensing the harsh and hostile aura on the opponent, Lei Xiao, who was already holding Rndell, put the long sword across his chest with a solemn expression.


    This extreme sense of oppression is like the person in front of him is not a single person, but thousands of troops.


    "If it''s head-to-head, I''m afraid I won''tst long, but at least in terms of momentum, I can''t lose to the opponent."


    Thinking of this, the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand shed a cold light, and a very impressive energy wave erupted from his body, which began to vibrate in the air.


    "Is it actually a strong man with both magic and martial arts? Or the peak level of the third-order dual material?"


    Directly opposite, Benson immediately noticed the clue, and a touch of surprise appeared in his sharp eyes.


    One of the benefits of fighting **** battles on the **** battlefield all year round is that he has developed a keen perception that is different from ordinary people.


    "However, even if it is a strong man with both magic and martial arts, if he can''t hit me, it will naturally be of no use."


    At this moment, a yful smile suddenly appeared on Benson''s pale face full of scars.


    In the next second, he kicked his hind legs and disappeared instantly, leaving half an obvious footprint on the hard stone floor tiles.


    "It''s so fast, it''s almost on par with Nanyue and me at the third level."


    Seeing this scene, Nan Xing couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise on his fair and delicate face.


    This kind of strength, even in the Assassin Academy whose life is speed, is absolutely among the best existences.


    It was toote and then too fast, Benson only took a moment to fly in front of Lei Xiao at a distance of more than 20 meters. He stretched out his big hand in mid-air and said softly: "My lord, excuse me!"


    However, the moment Benson''s w-like hands touched Lei Xiao''s body.


    But he didn''t feel any physical contact, instead, he went straight through "Lei Xiao"''s body and flew straight into the air.


    "Phantom?"


    Caught off guard, he staggered a few steps, stopped Benson, and turned around immediately in surprise.


    He found that the "Lei Xiao" that he prated had already started to dissipate into the air, and Lei Xiao''s real body reappeared more than ten meters away.


    This is the effect of [Mirage Illusion].


    At this time, all the subordinates present couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.


    Especially Ariel, Bert, Jubai and others who had never seen Lei Xiao use this trick, were even more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the lord actually possessed such an exquisite avatar skill.


    You should know that although this non-physical clone is not like a physical mirror image, it can directly attack the opponent.


    However, in terms of life-saving methods alone, the general-purpose illusion clone is undoubtedly much more practical than thetter.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It seems that the lord is much more unpredictable than what you see on the surface."


    On the other side, in Benson''s sharp eyes, a touch of fanaticism emerged, and he grinned and said, "Then let me see what the lord is capable of."


    After saying that, Benson kicked his foot violently, and at the same time it stirred up a gust of wind, and turned into a meteor again, attacking Lei Xiao.


    Just as he was about to approach Lei Xiao, this time, Benson actually changed his route directly and galloped straight to Lei Xiao''s side and rear.


    There, another figure of Lei Xiao was slowly emerging.


    "Hehe, my lord, the same trick can''t be used against me a second time."


    After finishing speaking, Benson, who was determined to win, had not waited to get close to the other Lei Xiao, and suddenly found out by ident.


    Lei Xiao in front of him was everywhere, and the number had already increased to as many as 10, and they were all galloping away in different directions.


    In this shocking scene, even Benson, whose perception is different from ordinary people, couldn''t tell which one was Lei Xiao''s real body for a while.


    Surprised and clueless, Benson had no choice but to start with the nearest "Lei Xiao".


    However, after beating nine times at a lightning speed, a bead of sweat began to appear on Benson''s forehead.


    Because he was surprised to find that no matter how many clones he solved, there would be the same number of clones that would remix into the original team of clones, which was almost endless.


    The most important thing is that he is not a strong man who is good at speed, but a type of pure strength.


    The reason for being able to go to such a high speed is because I identally learned a high-speed secret method from a ranger from the ~ when I was on the southern border battlefield.


    Although this magical secret method can increase the speed to the extreme in a short period of time, it consumes a lot of energy.


    In normal times, this kind of skill that cannot be used for long-term and sustainedbat, Benson would not use it lightly no matter what.


    But this time, Benson obviously intends to make a quick decision.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it consumes a lot of energy, it can be elerated for another minute, and there is still no problem."


    "In this process, I will be able to find the Lord Lord''s w again! Just use all my strength!"


    Thinking of this, Benson, who originally only used 70% of his own strength, has opened up every meridian in his body and started to use his strength to the extreme.


    So far, Benson''s speed has already exceeded the highest level that a third-tier powerhouse can achieve.


    After reaching the peak speed, Lei Xiao''s nine clones were no longer a problem for him.

 Chapter 613: Lords growth and Bensons allegiance

    Chapter 613: Lord''s growth and Benson''s allegiance


    Chapter 614 The Lord''s Growth and Benson''s Allegiance


    "My lord, ept the move, I''ming again!"


    There was a muffled "boom", and the hard stone floor tiles under Benson''s feet had already printed aplete footprint of leather boots.


    Then he shot straight towards the ten Lei Xiao not far away.


    All of a sudden, in the huge reception room, a strong wind suddenly blew up, blowing the hair of the subordinates flying.


    Benson galloped forward, like a bullet, both in terms of speed and momentum, obviously improved by a notchpared to before.


    "Beyond the speed of a Tier 3 powerhouse?!"


    Seeing this scene, Nan Xing and Nan Yue couldn''t help but look at each other with their two identical delicate faces.


    This kind of speed, which is difficult to fully capture with the naked eye, is notparable to the current ones.


    But it is already able to surpass a considerable number of ordinary fourth-order powerhouses who do not specialize in speed.


    One thing is certain, though.


    As a Tier 3 powerhouse, forcibly increasing the speed to such a degree must be apanied by a huge energy consumption, and it cannot be used for a long time.


    But even a minute or two is enough to y a decisive role in thispetition!


    Beside Nanxing Nanyue, Bai Wei put her hands on her hips and frowned tightly.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this astonishing speed, he in the state of the human race really couldn''tst long.


    And even if he turned into a wolf n, he couldn''tpete with the opponent for too long.


    The most important thing is that since I learned to walk, I have started hunting and training forbat. If this is the case, let alone the lord.


    "My lord, you must work hard!"


    Realizing this in her heart, Bai Wei bit her red lips tightly, with a worried look on her face.


    "The situation is not good. The reason why the lord was able to make Benson helpless just now is because Benson''s speed is limited. While destroying the old clone, he has no time to see the movement trajectory of the new clone. This will always be in vain."


    At this time, Burt''s old eyes covered with crow''s feet narrowed slightly, carefully observing the situation on the field: "And now, when Benson has increased his speed to the extreme, the efficiency of defeating the clone has risen to a higher level. To a considerable extent, distinguish the movement trajectory of the new avatar."


    "This means that the possibility of finding the real body of the lord will be greatly improved."


    Thinking of this, Burt shook his head lightly, and continued to say in his heart: "Thus, coupled with Benson''s extremely keen insight and perception, I am afraid that within a dozen seconds, the lord''s clone technique will be able to be solved. .


    And the other subordinates also saw the clues one after another, and their faces were all dignified.


    Among them, only a certain guy wearing a witch''s hat was holding a staff and trying to aim at Benson''s back, as if he was aiming at "biubiubiu" with a gun, as if he was ready to burn the opponent''s body with mes at any time. Ass, had a great time.


    At the same time, Benson, Lei Xiao and nine Lei Xiao clones were already fighting together.


    To be precise, it was Lei Xiao who was constantly adding clones, while Benson, who was like lightning, was constantly breaking down.


    The situation on the field is still that no matter if Benson breaks down one, or catches two at the same time, there will be the same number of clones re-emerging not far away.


    This turbulent, but quite dramatic scene is dazzling.


    However, just as the subordinates expected, with the increase in Benson''s speed, the running speed of Lei Xiao''s avatars seemed to begin to decrease.


    This undoubtedly shows that Lei Xiao is obviously gradually in a state of panic.


    "Haha, my lord, I finally found you!"


    Sure enough, in just ten seconds, with a loudugh, Benson, who was galloping, stretched out his big hand to one of them, Lei Xiao.


    This scene made Bert and other fourth-level subordinates involuntarily show a touch of nervousness on their faces, staring at every move in front of them.


    With the perceptual ability of their fourth-order powerhouses, they can naturally tell that it is indeed Lei Xiao''s real body.


    In the blink of an eye, Bert and other fourth-tier subordinates thought that thepetition wasing to an end.


    However, what is inexplicable is that this time, Benson still missed.


    The figure suspected to be Lei Xiao''s true body turned into an illusion again, and finally disappeared into the air.


    "It''s actually a clone again? How is this possible?"


    Just when Benson, who was determined to win, staggered a few steps and was stunned for a moment.


    Not far from the avatar dissipated, Lei Xiao''s real body quietly resurfaced, and quickly reunited with the other avatars.


    "This guy is really extraordinary." Heaving a sigh of relief, Lei Xiao grinned slightly upwards.


    Needless to say, the reason why he was able to escape from the opponent''s hands again was because of another magical effect of [Mirage Illusion].


    That is, after the skill is activated, a special field is formed around itself, so that the opponent cannot grasp the true location of the caster''s body.


    In other words, what you see is not what you see. You think you are about to mp the opponent''s neck, but in fact, it is just the air around the opponent.


    However, under normal circumstances, this move is only effective against opponents whose strength is not much different from or weaker than his own.


    And Lei Xiao not only managed to make Benson fly away, but even confuse Bert and other fourth-order powerhouses, it was because Lei Xiao injected the power of the gods stored in the [Gods Emblem] when he cast the illusion. force.


    "Since the upgradest night, so far, the power of the gods in the badge of the gods has recovered by 12%. When I cast the illusion just now, just in case, I directly mobilized 3%."


    "As for the number of avatars that can be used, after reaching the level of double-material, third-tier and nine-star, my illusion field has expanded to a radius of 10 meters around me, and the number of avatars that can be controlled has reached 10 at most. .


    "However, even so, the real body was quickly found by this guy. I have to say, this guy who has almost nothing else in his eyes except fighting is really extraordinary."


    Slightly pursing his lips, Lei Xiao mingled with several avatars around him, moving swiftly.


    While continuing to think: "From the current situation, if this guy keeps maintaining a high speed, I will soon be caught, and the illusion can only be used up to 3 times, and it may not be able tost for 3 minutes."


    "Besides, with that guy''s perception that is different from ordinary people, it is still unknown whether the illusion can sessfully confuse him a second time."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    To be sure, things are getting trickier.


    After all, so far, there is still more than half of the 3 minutes left.


    "In that case, let''s start with the number of clones."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows rxed again.


    "When I was performing the illusion just now, with the help of the power of the gods, my illusion field has easily expanded from a radius of 10 meters to 20 meters. Presumably, the number of clones will also increase significantly."


    "As long as the number of clones increases and the difficulty for the opponent to break and distinguish is increased, everything will naturally return to the original point of the stalemate just now."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and started to take the next step.


    On the other side, Burt and other fourth-level subordinates who were confused just now all reflected back, showing excited expressions.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Lord''s general-purpose illusion has been so subtle that even the fourth-tier ones couldn''t react to it all at once!


    And the worried Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Bai Wei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As for the knotweed and Hongye who had been staring at Zhanzhang all the time, they just smiled and said nothing. From the beginning to the end, these things were naturally difficult to escape their eyes.


    However, what made these two powerhouses of Tier 5 extremely happy.


    After experiencing so many adventures and incidents, the lord''s growth is undoubtedly extremely fast. Is this a special talent?


    In addition, just from the point of being able to control so many clones with ease, the Lord Lord''s control power is by no meansparable to that of ordinary powerhouses!


    "My lord, your strength is indeed far beyond my expectations."


    In the center of thepetition field, Benson licked his chapped lips, and said with a smile: "However, I once said that the same trick can''t be effective against me a second time."


    After speaking, Benson transformed his fist into a palm, and with a sh of his figure, he flew towards Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, the hearts of the subordinates raised their throats again.


    Thest minute and a half is the most critical moment!


    However, what happened next was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Under Benson''s mad attack, the number of Lei Xiao''s clones on the field not only did not decrease, but increased.


    When the time came to thest minute, the number of Lei Xiao and the avatars on the field together reached 20!


    So far, even though Benson''s speed is still terrifying, he is obviously back in the embarrassing situation where he didn''t speed up at the beginning.


    No matter how hard he tried, how treacherous and changeable his steps were, what he was facing was still 20 identical Lei Xiaos.


    As the wind raced, bead-sized beads of sweat began to emerge from Benson''s forehead.


    Then, at the extreme speed, it was thrown out again, and then on the surrounding ground, water stains were formed drop by drop, and finally, in the raging wind, it quickly evaporated and disappeared.


    When there were 30 seconds left in the time, Benson, who was already panting, finally stopped, crossed his hands in front of his chest, made a pause gesture, shook his head helplessly and said: "My lord, I admit defeat."


    At this time, the energy in his body was almost exhausted, and it was obvious that he could no longer maintain the previous high speed.


    From this, the result is self-evident.


    At least he had no choice but to deal with Lei Xiao without resorting to violence or using weapons.


    "My lord, I admire you, but I have underestimated my lord. Please forgive me, my lord."


    I saw Benson knelt down on one knee again, bowed his head deeply and said, "I am convinced that I lost."


    "Your Excellency, City Lord, don''t be overly modest."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first put away Ronder, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It can be clearly seen that Lei Xiao''s current state is not much better.


    [Mirage Illusion] is a fourth-order skill after all, and the energy consumed is far greater than that of a third-order skill.


    In other words, this skill is beyond the range that most Tier 3 powerhouses can use at will.


    In the case of maintaining the maximum effect of the skill.


    For example, Lei Xiao, who cultivates both magic and martial arts, has more than twice the energy reserves of ordinary third-order peak powerhouses, but he still consumes more than two-thirds quickly.


    As for the power of the gods stored in the [Gods Badge], it has almost returned to zero.


    "If the battlests another ten seconds, I''m afraid I will lose. However, judging from Benson''s situation, he is obviously at the end of his battle."


    Looking at the other''s panting pale face, Lei Xiao adjusted his breathing while reying thepetition just now in his mind.


    "However, having said that, this god''s badge is indeed a good thing."


    "In the beginning, I invested too much power of the gods, which led to some waste. In fact, as long as 0.5% or even less power of the gods is invested, it is enough to confuse a powerful opponent like Benson. I am not proficient in using the power of the gods."


    "If I can use this miraculous power proficiently andbine it perfectly with the original energy in my body, I''m afraid it will greatly reduce the consumption of the power of the gods."


    "Moreover, judging from the current situation, only a small amount of divine power is needed to double the effect of my [Mirage Illusion Technique], which is simply not perfect!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao walked in front of Benson, and continued to say in his heart: "Let''s try attacking skills againter, and see how the specific improvement effect is."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    All the subordinates watching the battle had also gathered around, all showing excited expressions.


    Unexpectedly, the lord''s own strength is already so extraordinary, even the "skull-crushing madman" who crawled out of the pile of dead people on the battlefield has already bowed down!


    Of course, although all the subordinates clearly understand that the environment just now is obviously different from the real ~ Even though Benson maximized his speed, in order not to hurt the lord, he still left a lot of room. room.


    However, the lord''s growth during this period is the most gratifying thing.


    "My lord, Benson Ivy, my subordinate, is willing to swear allegiance to my lord! From now on, my subordinates are willing to open up territories for my lord until the end of my life!"


    Benson, who was still kneeling on the ground, said firmly.


    "Very good, I have already felt the fighting spirit pouring out from you, let''s start signing the contract now."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and a Tier 3 Recruitment Order exuding silver light appeared on the palm of his hand.


    After a while, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Benson Aiwei, the third-rank nine-star battlefield fanatic, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!

 Chapter 614: cursed man

    Chapter 614: cursed man


    Chapter 615 The Cursed Person


    In the huge living room, Lei Xiao leaned down to help the other party up, and at the same time opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Benson


    [upation: Battlefield Madman]


    [ss: Tier 3 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Shattering Shock Killing Method "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 2: Ten kills in one step "Active" (physical group attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 3: Windburst Footwork "Active" (Great increase in own speed, huge consumption of own energy)]


    [Skill 4: Chain Hammer Mastery "Passive" (When using a chain hammer, moderately increases damage)]


    "As expected of a "skull-crushing madman", the professions are so unique, from the analysis of skills, it should belong to a rare category of warrior professions. "


    Looking at the introduction on Benson''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "It turns out that the reason why Benson''s speed is so amazing is because he has mastered a speed-boosting skill."


    "From the description, it''s no wonder that this guy gave up before 3 minutes. The energy consumption of this skill is also amazing."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the Lord Luolong in front of him again.


    Then he said seriously: "Benson, from this moment on, you have been officially included in the territory''s roster, be a part of the territory, and even be a partner who fought side by side with us. I hope that in the territory''s merit list Your name will always be at the top of the list."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, this life of this subordinate was originally bestowed by my lord again, and my subordinates must do my best to add a meager strength to my lord''s eternal achievements!"


    Benson''s pale face covered with scars was full of solemnity, and he looked firmly at Lei Xiao and said.


    "Very good, but please remember that the merits of all ages are secondary. What I am really pursuing is the truth of this world and many unsolved mysteries including the nk era."


    Nodding to Benson, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and other subordinates stepped forward.


    While continuing to speak with piercing eyes: "For example, why did our one billion alien lords suddenly descend on this magical alien world with countless continental tes? For example, what exactly is the uing catastrophe? Where did ite from."


    "And in this world where there are thousands of races, the premise of pursuing all these is to continue to grow and develop. I hope you can follow in my footsteps, and work together to clear the clouds and explore the truth of the world!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, scanning the faces of the subordinates one by one, and his eyes became more firm: "Please everyone."


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord, and they will not hesitate!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates around Lei Xiao touched their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    Looking at the equally determined faces of the subordinates around him, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    So far, the goal of this trip has been perfectly achieved.


    Not only did he follow the nned n, he sessfully subdued the Lord of Luolong City, Ban Sen, and brought Luolong City into his sphere of influence. Together with Song Lincheng, he became a deadly wedge behind the second prince''s power.


    Moreover, they identally captured Randall and Hongshi.


    Needless to say, the role of subduing Randall is equivalent to controlling one of Lengyan''s top mercenary groups with three great magicians: Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group.


    And subduing Hongshi, who is the crown prince of Goblins, is equivalent to controlling the Goblin Kingdom called the Kingdom of Thorns.


    In this way, while reducing the pressure on Luolong City to defend the outer domain.


    The 20,000 regr army of goblins will undoubtedly be able to further strengthen their overallbat power andy a solid foundation for arge-scale battle that maye at any time.


    "This trip to the outer domain is indeed very rewarding."


    Rejoiced in his heart, Lei Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, and said to his subordinates: "Okay, let''s rest here for a while."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao went to the stone chair on the side of the living room and sat down.


    Although there is no soft sofa unique to the human race here, the stone chair is covered with soft and smooth monster fur, which is veryfortable and quite exotic.


    After sitting down, Lei Xiao suddenly felt rxed, and only then did he feel that his body was already a little sore.


    Needless to say, even though thepetition juststed less than 3 minutes, the high-intensity movement and dodge that focused on Benson''s pursuit was undoubtedly a brand new experience that he had never had before.


    "Thispetition with Benson has benefited me a lot. I will have tobine the power of the gods and practice a littleter. You know, this is my life-saving trick."


    Thinking of this thoughtfully, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and called Benson to sit beside him, and began to understand the specific situation of Luolong City.


    After Benson''s detailed introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Just as I learned, the regr garrison of Luolong City originally had a size of 8,000 people, and there were also five elite second-tier guard squadrons.


    However, after the goblins suddenly attacked the city, just in case, Benson organized a reserve force of 2,000 people into the standing army to mainly defend the entrance and surrounding areas of the dungeon.


    "My lord, at present, the general defense army of Luolong City has reached 10,000 people, and most of thebat teams areposed of veterans. Compared with before, thebat effectiveness will only increase."


    Nodding respectfully to Lei Xiao, Benson introduced: "As for the reserve force, the subordinates have re-established three brigades, and themanders at each level are also the backbone of the veterans, and they are stepping up their training. .


    "Understood, that is to say, at present, the regr troops that Luolong City can mobilize have reached the size of a legion? There are also five elite second-tier squadrons."


    After listening to Benson''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while stroking the soft monster fur covering the armrest of the seat.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    There was a hint of pride on Benson''s face covered with scars, and he responded: "Among the garrison army of Luolong City, there were 3,000 subordinates who served as themander of the special operations force in the extreme southern rainforest fortress. I have always followed my veterans who have experienced many battles."


    "The strength of these ordinary soldiers is mostly at the first rank and eight stars, and they have richbat experience, and theirprehensivebat capabilities are far better than ordinary city defense forces."


    Speaking of this, Benson''s pale face was filled with a little fanaticism, and he continued: "Therefore, please rest assured, my lord, as long as my lord gives an order, whether it is a fortified battle or an encounter battle, this team under mymand will Legion, will give the enemy a fatal blow like a storm."


    "Very good. I look forward to your outstanding performance on the battlefield. That day is already close at hand."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao showed a satisfied smile and nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, and asked Benson a question that he had been wondering for a long time.


    That is, more than 20 years ago, this guy had already reached the peak level of Tier 3. Why didn''t he break through the shackles and step into the threshold of Tier 4 powerhouse?


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, the reason why my subordinates have not been promoted to the fourth rank is because of an unexpected ident that year."


    Sighing heavily, Benson showed a rare downcast expression and began to exin.


    "Twenty-one years ago, the subordinates who had reached the peak level of Tier 3 were only one step away from being promoted to Tier 4 powerhouses, but on the eve of preparing to advance, something happened that made the subordinates Unexpected things."


    "It was a routine operation to clean the battlefield, and the subordinates identally discovered a mysterious hidden cave. After some exploration, they found a notorious necromancer inside."


    "ording to my subordinates, taking advantage of the war at that time, this guy did a lot of crimes in my border vige of Lengyan and took away many innocent children. Therefore, my subordinates didn''t think about other things, so they went directly to the cave with him. A **** battle broke out."


    "After a fierce fight, the subordinate smashed all the skeleton warriors he summoned, and then swung the heavy chain hammer to the top of the necromancer''s bald head. , It was an evil smile thatunched the self-detonation, and directly blew up the subordinates who were caught off guard, causing serious injuries."


    Benson pointed to his scarred face, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Half of the scars on this subordinate''s face were caused by the opponent''s bones that were sshed out at that time."


    Sighing again, Benson continued: "What is even more desperate is that at the moment the other party blew himself up, a thick ck mist burst out of the other party''s body first, and all of them poured into the subordinate''s body ..."


    "Benson, are you saying that you have encountered the death curse of the necromancer?" Hearing this, Ju Bai, who was also listening attentively, couldn''t help blurting out.


    "That''s right, General Shengguang, it''s the curse of death." Nodding to Jubai, some of the many old scars on Benson''s face seemed to be vaguely lingering with ck air.


    "Is it the curse of death?" Listening to the conversation between the two, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought.


    In this world, curses, like necromancy, petrification, dark spells, and corrosion spells, are all taboo spells, and few people practice them.


    Because this kind of cultivation is often based on the lives of other innocent people.


    Therefore, practitioners of taboo techniques, almost without exception, are notorious people, and most of them carry several arrest warrants or hunting orders.


    Moreover, some special types of taboo spells, in addition to causing a huge threat to the target, will also cause a certain degree of magical bacsh to the caster himself.


    Such as petrification magic and various curses.


    Needless to say, petrification magic, Lei Xiao had already seen it before when he was in the Winged Terran barrier area.


    As for the curse, this is the first time Lei Xiao has seen it.


    "It is said that there are various types of curses, but most of them are harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself, and the curse of death is even worse. It refers to the caster''s casting some kind of powerful curse on the target at the cost of their lives."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that Benson has been unable to advance because of the curse.


    "My lord, the death curse that this subordinate has received is the energy vortex in the body, which can never continue to grow. In other words, the third-order peak level is already the limit of this subordinate''s life."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Benson said with gloomy eyes: "Therefore, my subordinates can only constantly sharpen their fighting skills on the battlefield and improve themselves from another aspect, but the third-order peak powerhouse is too limited to be able to Get a qualitative leap..."


    "So that''s what happened."


    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Lei Xiao''s gaze focused on the two fourth-tier healing powerhouses under hismand.


    Although the curse is powerful, it is essentially a special negative effect, which can be removed by using purification magic.


    And Ye Cang and Ju Bai are senior experts in this field.


    "My lord, if it is an ordinary curse, the subordinates can still find a way to solve it, but there is no way to solve the curse of death."


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s questioning gaze, Ju Bai shook his head helplessly and replied.


    "My lord, my subordinates are also proficient in some curses, and can use the special method of the dark healer to practice without harming innocent people."


    Ye Cang on the side frowned, and also shook his head and said, "However, at least with the current strength of my subordinates, I still can''t purify the curse of death."


    "My lord, don''t bother."


    With a wry smile and a soft sigh, Benson said: "In the first ten years, my subordinates never gave up hope of unraveling the curse, but the result is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "


    Subconsciously grasping the armrest of the seat, Benson''s brows, separated by old scars, drooped several times.


    Then he continued: "In the past ten years, during the spare time when changing defenses from the border battlefields, my subordinates have visited almost all the well-known healing powerhouses in all races and countries, but they only got shaking their heads and sighing again and again."


    "In the end , my subordinates met an old gentleman from the Temple of Light who specialized in curses, and learned that in order to break the curse of death, two things must be satisfied, which is almost impossible to achieve. harsh conditions."


    Speaking of this, Benson''s face covered with scars, instead of showing any joy, became even more gloomy. He lowered his head and said, "It is these two extremely harsh conditions that made this subordinatepletely cut off the idea of lifting the curse. Reluctantly chose to obey the arrangement of fate."


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded to signal the other party to continue talking.


    As long as there is hope to lift the curse, Lei Xiao will naturally not let it go.


    If Benson can be promoted to the fourth level, it will undoubtedly be a big help for him.


    "My lord, the two harsh conditions for lifting the curse are as follows..."


    Beside Lei Xiao, Benson with a gloomy expression raised his head again and began to describe.

 Chapter 615: Said dragon

    Chapter 615: Said dragon


    Chapter 616 Talking about Dragons


    "My lord, the first condition for lifting the curse is to be in a ce with abundant healing power."


    With a heavy sigh, Benson subconsciously clenched the armrest of the seat, and said, "ording to the old Mr. Guangming Bishop, to achieve this condition, at least one fifth-level healer is needed, or ten fourth-level experts." High-level healing powerhouses can only cast healing spells together."


    "As far as my subordinates know, apart from the extremely mysterious Temple of Light, there is no strong person of the fifth-level healing system in the human race countries today, and my subordinates have visited the Temple of Light in more than tenrge cities. In the branch hall, we haven''t found a fifth-order powerhouse of the healing department."


    "Later, after many inquiries, my subordinates learned that the fifth-rank powerhouse in the Temple of Light has the lowest position as the Chief Bright Bishop in charge of all branches of a country. Only the king of a country is eligible to meet him. How could you condescend to help your subordinates?"


    Speaking of this, Benson''s pale, scarred face was full of mncholy, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "City Master Benson is right."


    Sitting not far from Lei Xiao''s other side, Tangerine Bai, with flickering slender eyshes, said, "The Temple of Light is extremely well organized, and the people who are usually in charge of guarding the temple chapel are ordinary temple priests of the lowest rank. "


    "The higher-level bishop of light, who is the upper level of ordinary temple priests, is usually the manager of a small branch temple. Apart from teaching apprentice priests the spell of light, he rarely shows up."


    "Unless the trainee priest chooses to be a real temple priest and serve the temple for life instead of going out and bing a free priest after the trainee priest haspleted his studies, then he is qualified to see the Bishop of Light at any time."


    "Above the Guangming Bishop is the Guangming Archbishop who manages an area. The strength of this type of priest is at the fourth level, and it is extremely mysterious."


    Speaking of this, Ju Bai frowned slightly, and continued: "To be honest, my lord, back then, at the conversion ceremony of the holy sword priest, I only saw the bright archbishop once, and the dragon can''t see the end. Needless to say, it is the chief bishop of light at the top."


    "My lord, that''s true. Even the subordinates have never met the chief bright bishop who is in charge of the Lengyan Kingdom."


    Beside Jubai, Ariel also shook her head helplessly and said: "In addition, the father of the subordinate is called the King of Steel Wrists, and he is famous for his iron fist and iron blood, but when ites to the chief When he was the bishop of Guangming, he still maintained a rare respect."


    "What a mysterious temple of light."


    After listening to the words of the three, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao is naturally very interested in this powerful neutral organization that spreads across the entire human kingdom.


    In this eastern area of Lengyan, there are also many cities, even viges and towns, with branch halls or chapels of the Temple of Light.


    However, in the current situation where powerful enemies are on the lookout, Lei Xiao still has no time to make a move, so he puts his mind on this.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Chaoyan approached with small steps, and said to Benson, "Uncle Scar, if it is a ce with abundant healing power, it doesn''t necessarily need to be built artificially, right?"


    "This point, the old Mr. Guangming Bishop, also mentioned it."


    Nodding to Zhaoyan, Benson responded: "As far as he knows, only the holy pool in the main hall of the Temple of Light and the holy spring of a certain forest elf n have the same effect, and these two ces , is obviously not a field that ordinary people can set foot in."


    "That''s right, it is said that the Holy Pool is only open to mid-level and high-level priests above the level of the Archbishop of Guangming on special festivals every year. Inside the Temple of Guangming, it is an extremely sacred ce. Let alone entering it, you can''t even take a look at it. "


    The orange-white vermilion lips parted slightly, and he echoed, "As for the holy spring, I''ve never heard of it, but what is certain is that the xenophobic and aloof elves will obviously not allow foreigners to step into their territory."


    Having said this just now, the orange-white star eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he said to Lei Xiao, "By the way, Lord Lord, there is a third ce known to be full of healing power, and only we You can enter at will!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the sound, Benson jumped up from his seat while being shocked, and said to Lei Xiao expectantly: "My lord, is this true?!"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Lei Xiao first looked at each other and smiled with the other old subordinates.


    Afterwards, while waving his hand to signal Benson not to get excited, he responded, "This third ce full of healing power is just above our base camp, our territory."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao said was naturally the second miraculous building in the territory: the Light Healing House.


    Not long ago, the Bright Healing Center had just been upgraded to level 3. In terms of healing power alone, it might not be lower than the first two ces.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao briefly described to Benson what happened in the Guangming Healing Institute.


    "My lord, that''s really great!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Benson''s pale face showed a never-before-seen rosiness, and he was so excited that he almost flew off the spot, with a dancing look.


    However, the strong and sturdy body, coupled with the scars all over the face, makes it look like a gori that has just learned to walk upright.


    At the same time, another new subordinate, Randall, also showed a look of astonishment.


    You know, for every magic powerhouse who devotes himself to meditation and cultivation, the miraculous building that gathers the highest wisdom crystallization of every race is undoubtedly a holy ce!


    And ording to what the Lord Lord said, there is actually more than one miraculous building in the territory? ! These are simply the most beautiful words he has ever heard in his life!


    "Okay, Benson, since the first harsh condition has been easily resolved, let''s talk about the second harsh condition."


    Finally, the Lord Luolong, who was so excited that he almost degenerated into a monkey, sat down again, Lei Xiao asked again.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Benson first took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down his excited mood, and then responded: "The second harsh condition is a very special alchemy material."


    "Only by finding this very special alchemy material, and supplementing it with the moremon blue ink fruit, castle mushroom, blue stone essence, and mountain chrysanthemum, can we obtain a kind of purification ointment."


    "Finally, as long as you apply this purifying ointment on your abdomen in a ce where the healing power is abundant, you can break the curse of death."


    At this time, Benson''s gleaming eyes turned dark again and said: "If there are traces of the first harsh condition, then the second harsh condition is the existence of illusory gone."


    "Uncle Scar, you are terrified of me."


    Chaoyan, who had been listening intently, scratched her head and asked, "What is the second condition, you should tell me quickly."


    "That is fresh red dragon saliva."


    With a secret sigh, Benson responded: "ording to the old Mr. Guangming Bishop, among the many dragon races, only the red dragon''s saliva, which is the most irritable and extremely hot, can dissolve the curse of death in one fell swoop. "


    "So that''s the case, do you need fresh saliva from the Red Dragon, one of the overlords of the sky? This is a bit difficult."


    Ariel blinked her starry eyes, nodded thoughtfully and said: "The strength of adult dragons is above the fifth level, especially the red dragons. The breath of the dragon that can burn everything is simply the same as in the story. Synonymous with dragons."


    At this moment, Ariel clearly understood.


    For the nations of the human race, although the dragon race is a supporting role in many legends for thousands of years, and is eventually killed by the dragon ying brave, in reality, its own powerful strength is unquestionable.


    Even the royal family of a country will not easily challenge a dragon, this is also a recognized fact.


    "That''s true, and the thinking of the dragon race is no less than that of intelligent races such as the human race. It is extremely insidious and cunning."


    An old voice sounded, Burt stroked his short gray beard lightly, and said: "As far as I know, there were many evenly matched fifth-tier powerhouses in the past who were finally defeated or even lost their lives because of the calctions of the Dragon n. .


    "Senior Burt is right. Some time ago, when the three red dragons passed through Kongqing Town, it really caused quite a panic."


    Ju Bai at the side echoed, "I heard that the Red Dragon''s rage level is simply frightening, and it even bites its own tail when it goes crazy."


    After listening to the three people''s words, Hong Ye, who had been expressionless all the time, couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then returned to normal.


    Although her temper was indeed extremely violent, as she gradually integrated into the territory, she had already regarded Ariel and the others as her partners and robes, so naturally she would not say anything.


    Noticing this rather interesting scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    The time when I subdued Hong Ye was at the same time as when I subdued Jubai and Bert, and the time when I subdued Ariel was eventer, plus I never mentioned the matter of Hong Ye''s transformation.


    Therefore, all three of them thought that Hong Ye was just a mysterious and unpredictable strong man with both magic and martial arts, and they didn''t think about other aspects at all.


    "My lord, as we all know, the Dragon n is an extremely proud creature, it is impossible to take the initiative to hand over its own dragon saliva. Even if Senior Knotweed and Senior Hong Ye are by our side, we must be careful."


    Ariel nodded to Lei Xiao solemnly, and said: "Furthermore, the Dragon n is an existence that must take revenge. Although each has its own territory in normal times, it does not rule out the possibility that the other party will call for friends. Therefore, this matter It needs to be considered in the long term.


    "What Her Royal Highness said is very true."


    On the other side, Benson quickly followed suit and said, "My lord, if the two harsh conditions can be fulfilled, the subordinates have already seen the dawn of hope. Don''t put your colleagues in danger for your subordinates alone! "


    "Everyone, don''t worry, whether this can be done, you have to ask a "person" first. "


    Looking at Ariel, Benson, and the others, all with serious and dignified expressions, Lei Xiao''s gaze finally fell on Hong Ye who was still expressionless, and he couldn''t help crying: "What do you think?"


    "My lord, you are joking."


    Hearing the sound, Hong Ye flicked her neatly tied ponytail, shrugged slightly and said, "For the sake of the lord, and also to help the new colleagues, the subordinates will naturally have no hesitation."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Ye''s Liu Mei couldn''t help but frowned again.


    Even so, I still feel a little awkward when I refine my dragon saliva into ointment and then smear it on that guy''s belly...


    "My lord, although Senior Hong Ye is a strong man of both magic and martial arts, it should be no problem to defeat a red dragon, but the key question is, we don''t know where the red dragon''s habitat is."


    Ariel shook her head helplessly, and said again: "So, let''s search for clues first, and then make specific action arrangements. In this way, Senior Hongye''s confidence will be greater. You know, the Dragon n is by no means kind."


    "Yes, my lord."


    As soon as Ariel''s words fell, Benson stood up from his seat again, and then echoed: "If this fifth-rank senior suffers a little mistake, it''s better not to break the curse, after all, the dragons are all These are vicious and cunning guys..."


    After Benson finished speaking, Bert and Ju Bai who were on the side wanted to add something, but they were stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Stop, stop, if you keep talking like this, I''m afraid you really won''t be able to get the dragon saliva."


    Making a stop gesture to several people, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, turned to the tall sassy woman again, and said, "Hong Ye, you should introduce yourself first."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, under the surprised gazes of Benson, Ariel and others, Hong Ye took a step forward and wrote lightly: "Everyone, let''s get to know each other again, name: Hong Ye zing, gender: female, hobby : Fire-breathing, Race: Red Dragon."


    After listening to Hong Ye''s concise and clear introduction, the old subordinates who already knew her true identity, needless to say, all looked at the fun with great interest.


    On the other side, Ariel, Bert, and Jubai had stunned expressions, and their jaws were almost dislocated in ~ They never imagined that from the beginning of the battle of the fortress, they would fight together The powerful colleagues fighting side by side will actually be a red dragon!


    And Benson was like petrification directly, he even forgot to get excited, just stood there nkly.


    This lord from another world actually subdued Hong Ye who was a proud dragon n. This alone is enough to be recorded in the annals of human race and be a new legend!


    As for Randall, who has not yet recovered from the miracle building, his jaw fell directly to the ground.


    Rank 5 powerhouses, miraculous buildings, conquering dragons... These words, which only appear frequently in legendary epics, are all concentrated on the lord alone!


    And he was actually saved by such a great person, what an honor and honor it is!


    "Senior Hong Ye, are you... really a dragon?"


    After being stunned for a while, Ariel finally asked a silly question.

 Chapter 616: before coronation

    Chapter 616: before coronation


    Chapter 617 Before the Coronation


    "That''s right, it''s the kind of dragon that often scares children to tears and always appears as a viin in stories."


    Looking at Ariel''s astonished, yet cautious starry eyes, Hong Ye shrugged and nodded helplessly.


    Although she has not been transformed into a human form and integrated into the life of the human race for a long time, she has a great love for food, and she has already gotten along very well with the leader of the foodie duo, Zhao Yan, and the deputy leader Bai Wei.


    In their spare time, the topics discussed by the three of them, besides delicacies from all over the world, are naturally indispensable to the Dragon n itself.


    As a result, Chao Yan, the bed-wetting warrior who is known as "The Great Understanding of the Territory", has given Hong Ye a lot of knowledge and stories.


    Regarding Chao Yan''s science poprization, Lei Xiao was very relieved.


    Although this girl looks unreliable, she often looks not very smart.


    But ording to what Dazhu and Xiaozhu said, when Chaoyan graduated from the Magic Tower, she was the absolute leader among the magicians of that ss.


    Whether it is learning to reciteplex magic theory knowledge and lengthy incantations, or in the actual operation of casting spells, or even in various strange aspects, they are outstanding existences.


    Of course, in terms of making troubles, they are not too far behind. Many elders in the Magic Tower are so worried that they have little hair and are almost bald. They can be called the rare figures in the Magic Tower.


    "However, after being summoned to the territory, perhaps stimted by other talented subordinates in the territory, Chaoyan''s arrogance and recklessness have almost disappeared. When fighting, she is still very reliable."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and refocused his attention on the things in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Hong Ye was really a Dragon n."


    After getting an affirmative reply from Hong Ye, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she involuntarily looked at Lei Xiao again, with an expression of reverence.


    As expected of the lord!


    Unexpectedly, even the proud Dragon n can be brought under itsmand.


    You must know that for more than 600 years, including His Majesty the Hero King, none of the neen generations of monarchs in the Lengyan Kingdom can subdue a dragon, even with the power of the whole country!


    At the same time, Bert, the orange-white, petrified Benson, and Randall, whose chin was still on the ground, all had the same look of reverence.


    Sensing the constant gazes of his subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then briefly described the ins and outs of subduing Hong Ye.


    Of course, in order to take care of Hong Ye''s emotions, Lei Xiao deliberately omitted the part that Hong Ye used Fenglong City as a refuge, and only said that Hong Ye was identally trapped there.


    "...So that''s the case, did senior Hong Ye get the fifth-order transformation potion from the lord, and that''s why he turned into a human form?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s narration, Ariel took a deep breath, and the reverence on her delicate face became more and more obvious.


    Although the lord said it lightly, whether it is the mysterious dragon mirage or the face-to-face confrontation with the dragon form Hong Ye, it is enough topare with any legendary story about a dragon ying warrior or a dragon knight.


    "Speaking of which, did the underground of Fenglong City really used to be the ce where Senior Hong Ye slept?"


    In addition to being amazed, Ariel couldn''t help but sighed to Lei Xiao: "To tell the truth, my lord, when my subordinates were young, as long as they were mischievous, my father would warn them to send them to the seal Go to Fenglong City, where the red dragon is scary, so the subordinates thought it was just a joke used by the father to scare the children..."


    "If you were more mischievous, you might see Hong Ye first."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao turned his head, and said to the subordinates seriously: "Okay, due to some special reasons, Hong Ye can''t show her real body to others now, everyone must keep their mouths shut."


    "However, there is no dy in getting the dragon saliva. You only need to go to the dungeon of Fenglong City. There are perfect protection measures there."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao said to the dragon woman beside him: "Hong Ye, I will talk to Tran, the Lord of Fenglong City, to leave this outer domainter, and you can go there when you have time."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Hong Ye responded sassyly without hesitation: "This subordinate mustplete the task!"


    "very good."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted and finally fell back on City Lord Luolong.


    Looking at the still pale face of the other party, Lei Xiao smiled and said: "Benson, in this way, the so-called two harsh conditions will be fulfilled, and the curse of death on you will also be lifted."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Benson''s sturdy body shook, and he recovered from his astonishment.


    In addition to being ecstatic, he involuntarily crawled at Lei Xiao''s feet again, weeping with joy regardless of his appearance: "Thank you so much, Lord Lord! My subordinates are very grateful to Lord Lord!"


    At this moment, apart from constant gratitude, Benson couldn''t find any other words in his excited mind.


    For more than 20 years, I have been thinking about it day and night for more than 20 years, but it is getting more and more out of reach. I never thought that there will be a day when it will be realized!


    And all of this is just because of the young man in front of him with a smile like a spring breeze... I, a cursed person, have received such favor from the lord over and over again!


    Seeing this scene, Bert and Jubai who were not far away couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    It seems that this perverse battlefield veteran has finally found his true home just like them.


    On the other hand, Randall, besides being shocked, also looked happy for Benson.


    Moreover, the dark gray eyes of this former noble descendant are full of expectations and visions for the future.


    Although from the Lord Lord''s words, it can be known that the future must be full of unknown difficulties and dangers.


    However, as long as he follows such a lord, even if the road ahead is full of fire and thorns, he is confident that he can cross the past!


    "Okay, Benson, get up quickly."


    Signaling the Lord Luolong who was kneeling on the ground to stand up again, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Tonight, you cane back to the territory with us."


    "As for the other alchemy materials you mentioned earlier, they are all in stock in the territory, and you can unravel the curse tonight."


    Nodding to Benson, Lei Xiao happened to meet another eager gaze, which came from the long-lost mercenary captain not far away.


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao said again: "Randall, then you cane back to the territory with me to stay for one night, and when tomorrow dawns, you can go to the Fortress of the Mountain and meet with the soldiers stationed in the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps." Join the others."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Randall quickly bowed and saluted.


    To be able to see a miraculous building with his own eyes is undoubtedly his biggest dream in this life!


    After that, Lei Xiao and his subordinates had just rested for a while, when the door of the living room opened.


    I saw Hong Shi, who had already put on a brand new red robe, walked in quickly.


    "My lord, the coronation ceremony of my subordinates, and the matter of eliminating the remaining forces of the prime minister are all proceeding in an orderly manner!"


    Speaking of this, Hongshi looked at the many deep valley footprints on the ground of the living room, and his dark green face could not help but be full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry, just now Benson and I moved a little bit, his boots are rtively heavy."


    Looking at the puzzlement in Hongshi''s brown eyes, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "When will the coronation ceremony start?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, just an hourter!"


    Walking in front of Lei Xiao with short green legs, Hongshi said with joy, "In half a day, this subordinate has gone from being escorted to the execution ground to bing the real king of a country. It''s like a dream. !"


    "Even Shuangwen dare not write so casually."


    After saying something that only he could understand, Lei Xiao continued to smile and said, "Then congrattions to you, the new king of the country of thorns."


    "The subordinates dare not, all thanks to the lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi hurriedly stroked his chest and saluted.


    Although he didn''t understand what the lord''s unfathomable words meant before, Redstone still decided to record this sentence as one of the lord''s ssic quotations.


    Immediately afterwards, Hongshi seemed to realize something, and looked at Benson whose eye circles were still red, showing a puzzled expression again, and then suddenly realized,


    "This guy must have been beaten and cried by the lord!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Hongshi first cast aplicated look at this inmate who was still in the same situation not long ago, "It''s normal to lose to Shenwu, Lord Lord, don''t be discouraged".


    Immediately, his mind moved, and a heavy-looking chain hammer and a whole set of mottled light armor appeared on the stone table beside him.


    Judging from the splendor exuded by these two pieces of equipment, it is obvious that they are both at the third-order level.


    However,pared to the heavy chain hammer, the splendor of the mottled light armor is obviously much duller.


    There are many scratches and dents all over it, which obviously shows that it has experienced a fierce battle before.


    "Your Excellency Benson, this is your equipment, please put it away, but the storage ring has been taken away by the prime minister, and it was damaged in the battle just now."


    Having said that, Hongshi shook his dark green head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you can be rescued by the lord, what is the kind of thing that only contains some dry food?"


    Shrugging his shoulders slightly, Benson was about to take back the equipment, but was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Show me the weapon."


    Lifting the heavy third-order chain hammer, Lei Xiao immediately put it into the space bracelet.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had never obtained a weapon like a chain hammer, so he was preparing to upgrade it on the spot.


    As for the mottled light armor, it cannot be upgraded unless it is repaired.


    However, for the current Lei Xiao, the significance of simply upgrading a Tier 3 light armor is no longer significant.


    "The next step is to upgrade all the garrison equipment in all the cities under my rule. First, it will be the same as the three cities of Kongqing, Man, and Mao, to reach the second-level equipment for all members of the ordinary garrison, and the elite guard squadron The royal and wealthy standard of Tier 3 equipment for all staff."


    "After selecting troops with outstanding military exploits or extremely high loyalty, they will be further upgraded to reach the standard of the third rank of all ordinary soldiers and the fourth rank of all guard soldiers, and then form an elite army to be my mainbat force. Of course, the territory The second-order direct elite subordinates in the inner circle are the most prioritized to change clothes."


    "In this way, whether it is a territory or a territory, the strength of the soldiers will undoubtedly be greatly improved, and they will also be able to gain greater advantages when fighting against opponents."


    "After all, the overall poption and troops in the entire eastern region are limited. If possible, I must achieve the greatest victory at the lowest cost, and then continue to expand the territory in one go."


    "Before this, the reason why I hadn''t changed my costume was because inrger cities such as Fanyin City, Songlin City, Shuiyue City, Fenglong City, etc., there were secret agents of the three princes hiding. , if you change clothes blindly on arge scale, it will definitely arouse the vignce of the other party, and then expose these hidden properties."


    "However, now that the war is imminent, I must make preparations in advance. At least I must first lock all the advanced equipment that I am going to rece in the armory in the city lord''s mansion in various ces. Once the war starts, it can be put into use immediately. Prepare for emergencies."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he began to upgrade the chain hammer.


    In the next second, the familiar reminder sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Chain Hammer of the Brave" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Chain Hammer of the Crazy"!


    "Have you sessfully upgraded to Tier 4?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, the newly upgraded Tier 4 [Crazy Chain Hammer], a set of Tier 4 [Pdin Light Armor] that Lei Xiao had as a spare, and a brand new storage ring [Holy Knight] The Eyes of Meteor] appeared in front of Benson together.


    "A good sword deserves a hero, Benson, you should use these first."


    Nodding to the "skull-crushing madman", Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    "This is the fourth-tier equipment that my subordinates dream of?!"


    It goes without saying how excited Benson was after seeing the colorful weapons and ~.


    Next, taking advantage of the free time before the coronation ceremony, Lei Xiao did two more things.


    The first is to order Hong Ye to take A Ling and A Bing, who has been guarding outside the endless passage, in to rest.


    The second is to order Ye Cang to find the unlucky drunk goblin centurion from the beginning and restore him to normal.


    During this process, something Lei Xiao did not expect.


    Redstone actually summoned some grey-eared old goblin sculptors and painters, and began to prepare for the construction of his own statue...


    "My lord, the coronation ceremony of my subordinates is about to begin. I would like to invite my lord to take a look at it. If my lord can personally crown my subordinates, it will be the most honored thing in my life!"


    When all the subordinates returned, and the old brothers Brin bowed to leave, the expectant Hongshi walked up to Lei Xiao again with his short green legs.

 Chapter 617: The Coronation of the Kingdom of Thorns

    Chapter 617: The Coronation of the Kingdom of Thorns


    Chapter 618 The Coronation Ceremony of the Kingdom of Thorns


    "Crown a king in person? It''s a new experience."


    Hearing Hongshi''s request, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    "Your lord has ruined your subordinates. If your lord condescends to crown your subordinates, you will be your subordinates... No, it will be the glory of the entire kingdom of thorns!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t refuse, Hongshi''s dark green face showed a look of overjoyed joy, and he repeatedly bowed and thanked him.


    Next, under the respectful guidance of Redstone.


    Lei Xiao brought Knotweed, Hong Ye, Lian, Randall, Bert, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Ariel, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Zhao Yan, Benson, Bai Wei, A Ling, and A Bing, a total of fifteen A subordinate, along the corridor of the castle engraved with beautiful elf wall carvings, all the way forward.


    In the end, they came to a spacious hall with almost the same area as before.


    Before entering the heavy double doors in the hall, Lei Xiao had already noticed.


    The entire corridor where this hall is located, like the gate of the castle, has been decorated with lights and decorations, which is quite festive.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are neatly hung orange me-patterned gs with a deep red background and surrounded by dark green thorns. That is the symbol of the Kingdom of Thorns.


    Moreover, arge number of goblin servants and maids in orange robes were busy back and forth nervously.


    Some are removing the woodendders that hang the gs, and some are doing the final wiping, and there is a busy scene everywhere.


    However, due to the goblin''s short stature and busy chattering, the whole scene looks quite joyful.


    When they saw Hongshiing with Lei Xiao and others, all the goblin attendants and maids saluted respectfully, and all cast awe and grateful eyes on Lei Xiao.


    While Lei Xiao nodded in return, he couldn''t help but smile.


    In addition to being able to tell the gender of these goblins from their clothes, because of the alien effect, I obviously couldn''t easily tell them apart in a short period of time. The goblins were almost exactly the same in appearance.


    Walking into the majestic coronation hall reflected by the light spar, Lei Xiao looked left and right.


    At this time, the hall was empty, and the princes and ministers of the kingdom of thorns had obviously not yet entered.


    On the ground in the center of the hall, there is a red carpet iid with gold edging, leading straight to the Iron Throne engraved with thorns at the top.


    Around the hall, there are still bright red gs hanging, and at a nce, a sense of solemnity emerges spontaneously.


    "My lord, the coronation ceremony will start in ten minutes. Please follow your subordinates to the VIP room at the back of the hall to rest."


    I saw Hongshi bowed slightly, and said respectfully: "This subordinate has prepared the best tea and pastries in the Kingdom of Thorns."


    "Understood."


    Stepping on the soft andfortable red carpet, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then took his own steps.


    He went straight to the VIP room behind the Throne of Thorns, bid farewell to Lei Xiao and his subordinates at Redstone for a while, and just sat down for a while, there were scattered footsteps and excited conversations outside one after another.


    It seems that the goblins who came to participate in the coronation ceremony have already started to enter.


    It didn''t take long until the noise outside gradually subsided.


    Hong Shi appeared in front of Lei Xiao again, and invited him out respectfully.


    Walking out of the VIP room, he came back to the Throne of Thorns, and Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by his subordinates, noticed it.


    At this time, under the high tform where the Iron Throne is located, separated by the red carpet in the middle and the elite soldiers on both sides, the spacious and bright hall is already densely packed, with three or four hundred people standing there, or people dressed in Chinese clothes , or goblins in traditional costumes of feathers, or in armor.


    I saw a look of excitement on every dark green face.


    Among them, many goblin women in bright pleated skirts or grass skirts cast fiery eyes on Lei Xiao, making Lei Xiao''s goose bumps all over the ground.


    "Next, let us give the warmest apuse and the most sincere respect, once again thanking the great savior of the country of thorns!"


    Under Redstone''s signal, an old man in white robe, Brin Shaman, who was the host, hurriedly said loudly.


    "Thank you, Lord Savior!"


    Including Hongshi, hundreds of goblins present all knelt on one knee and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Everyone, please forgive me."


    Lei Xiao, who was used to this kind of scene, naturally handled it with ease.


    He first raised his hand slightly to signal the goblins to stand up, then smiled and said, "May the kingdom of thorns prosper."


    "May the kingdom of thorns prosper!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s blessing, all the goblins were excited and said in unison.


    When the warm atmosphere in the meeting ce gradually subsided, the white-robed old goblin shaman first straightened the feathers on his head, and then said loudly: "The next step is the official start, the thirty-seventh king of the country of thorns coronation!"


    After the old goblin shaman finished speaking, the goblins in the audience watched with anticipation and excitement.


    The soothing and melodious sound of flutes and drums sounded, apanied by the performance of the goblin band.


    I saw a young goblin woman in a white dress and a wreath on her head, holding a shining crown of thorns, slowly walked in front of Lei Xiao, and handed over the crown respectfully.


    Lei Xiao, who had received the crown of thorns, turned around and solemnly put the golden crown on top of the red stone that had already stood respectfully.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao looked at Hongshi, who already had the demeanor of a king, smiled lightly, and said loudly: "From this moment on, the age of kings hase again."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the soothing and melodious music just now became high-pitched and enthusiastic.


    Immediately afterwards, bursts of deafening cheers and apuse instantly resounded throughout the venue, pushing the atmosphere to its climax.


    "Redstone, it''s your turn to y."


    While feeling the extremely warm atmosphere, Lei Xiao nodded to the new goblin king who was also very excited.


    "Obey, my lord!"


    In the warm atmosphere, Hongshi once again bowed to Lei Xiao, turned around and came to the very center of the high tform.


    Seeing that His Majesty the King was about to speak, the audience fell silent immediately, and all the members of the band got up to pay the highest respect to the King.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    It seems that the country of thorns has been waiting for a real king for a long time without a king for hundreds of years.


    On the other side, Hongshi''s dark green face is full of solemnity, and the crown of thorns on top of his head is even more shining under the reflection of the light spar tassel chandelier hanging from the ceiling.


    "Subjects of the Kingdom of Thorns, please remember this great day: Midsummer 24, 3000, Era of the Stars."


    Seeing Hongshi''s expression was high, he said excitedly: "Today, the glory not only belongs to me alone, but to everyone in the country of thorns, and even more to our savior!"


    Speaking of this, Hongshi first turned around, saluted Lei Xiao again, and then said to the audience again: "Back then, the ancestors went through untold hardships and paid a huge price. Crossed the endlessnd, came to this gorgeous city, and chose to live here forever, until the end of the world."


    "Now, our generation has taken over the helm of the times. We must inherit the behest of our ancestors and build this beautiful home together. Let the glory of Goblins cover this gorgeous city, and we must work hard. Let all races change their attitude towards us!"


    "That means that our goblins are no longer a barbaric and ignorant race, but also a brilliant civilization!"


    At this time, Hongshi''s voice became even louder, and continued: "From this moment on, we havepletely controlled the kingdom in our own hands, we will grow because of it, and it will also be brilliant because of us! "


    "Brilliant because of us! Brilliant because of us!"


    Under the high tform, the excited and enthusiastic voices of the goblins can be heard endlessly: "Long live His Majesty the King! Long live the Savior!"


    After that, Hongshi, who was crowned king, struck while the iron was hot, announcing more than a dozen major military and political appointments in the Kingdom of Thorns, as well as severe measures to judge the remnants of the prime minister.


    It is worth mentioning that the unlucky goblin centurion before was also promoted and became a deputy captain of Redstone''s personal guard.


    So far, the core of power in the Kingdom of Thorns has been firmly held by Hongshi himself.


    Coupled with the silent gaze of Lei Xiao and all his subordinates, it can be called impregnable.


    "Very good. In this way, I can rest assured and upgrade the weapons and equipment of this Goblin Kingdom."


    Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After the coronation ceremony, there is a grand dinner.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao brought all his subordinates, and just made a brief appearance at the banquet venue, and then returned all the way to the reception hall just now.


    After all, if he continued to stay, the entire banquet hall would probably be filled with Lei Xiao''s goosebumps.


    In the reception room at the beginning, Hongshi had already prepared arge table of extremely sumptuous dinners with Goblin characteristics.


    That is all kinds of honey barbecue sauce, almost all grilled to a tender outside, but only medium-rare monster meat steaks andrge meat skewers, sizzling with oil, which is extremely attractive.


    Moreover, there are Chao Yan and Hong Ye, which can be heated and reprocessed at any time.


    Originally, Hongshi nned to ask some beautiful goblins to serve beside him, but Lei Xiao tly refused.


    In this way, I finished a goblin special barbecue meal with a sense of satisfaction.


    Under the guidance of Red Stone, Lei Xiao and the others came to the huge warehouse under the castle.


    This is where the Armory is located.


    At a nce, the area of the warehouse is extremely vast, almost endless.


    And because the country of thorns is rtively scarce in supplies, the huge warehouse looks empty and extremely empty.


    "My lord, ording to your instructions, at present, 20,000 sets of Goblin Tier 1 weapons and armor and 2,000 sets of Goblin Tier 2 weapons and armor have all been gathered here."


    There was still a trace of oily red stone hanging from the corner of his mouth, and he pointed to the warehouse door not far away, while bowing and reporting: "My lord, please check it."


    "very good."


    Slightly nodding his head, Lei Xiao looked in the direction of the red stone''s finger, and found that a lot ofmon equipment was neatly piled up in that area.


    But even so, in the huge warehouse, it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao waved his hands to the main subordinates, signaling to investigate everywhere.


    Just in case, when you upgrade your equipment, you naturally cannot be seen by outsiders.


    And under the intensive detection of two fifth-tier powerhouses, nine fourth-tier powerhouses, and four third-tier peak powerhouses, even the most powerful stealth masters naturally have nowhere to hide.


    After a while, apanied by galloping figures, "whoosh whoosh" came back to Lei Xiao''s side.


    A rough voice sounded, it was the voice of the knotweed stick: "My lord, the warehouse has been thoroughly investigated, and there is no one there!"


    "very good."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao said eagerly, "Okay, you all go out, no one is allowed toe in, just leave it to me."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates bowed in unison, exited respectfully, and closed the door of the warehouse.


    "It''s finally time for me to show my talents."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the pile of goblin equipment.


    After a hearty upgrade.


    In the end, Lei Xiao sessfully upgraded 20,000 sets of Tier 1 Goblin equipment to 1 million sets of Tier 1 Goblin equipment and 10,000 sets of Tier 3 Goblin equipment.


    The 2,000 sets of Tier 2 Goblin equipment were upgraded to 100,000 sets of Tier 2 Goblin equipment, 900 sets of Tier 3 Goblin equipment, and 100 sets of Tier 4 Goblin equipment.


    "Unexpectedly, the goblin''s equipment first reached the standard of my elite army."


    Looking at the goblins'' various tiers of equipment that already filled half of the warehouse, Lei Xiao was overjoyed and said in his heart: "In this way, the goblins will have an elite army with all the third-tier equipment, which will undoubtedly greatly improve the quality of the goblins. Improve theprehensivebat power of the country of thorns!"


    "Moreover, those one hundred sets of fourth-tier weapons and armor are enough to equip a squadron of elite goblin guards!"


    Amidst the excitement, Lei Xiao opened the warehouse door, waved his hands and greeted the waiting subordinates ~ toe in again.


    "This is?!"


    Looking at therge amount of equipment piled up in front of him, a considerable part of which was still shining with intoxicating splendor, Hongshi rubbed his big gray eyes vigorously, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    You know, when he left the warehouse just now, the equipment was just the tip of the iceberg in the warehouse!


    Miracle, this is simply a miracle!


    "Redstone, the current equipment situation here is like this..."


    Looking at the shocked look of the new goblin king with his mouth wide open, almost able to swallow two dragon eggs, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and told the other party the total number of upgraded equipment.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Hong Shi, who was shocked beyond measure again, turned his dark green head mechanically, moved his mouth for a long while, and finally managed to utter aplete sentence.


    "My lord, your real identity... is actually the shaman **** of the goblins?"

 Chapter 618: Enter the Alchemist Guild

    Chapter 618: Enter the Alchemist Guild


    Chapter 619 Entering the Alchemist Guild


    "Unfortunately, I''m just an ordinary person struggling to survive in another world."


    Hearing Hongshi''s exmation from the heart, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "From now on, all these equipments are at your disposal."


    "... Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    After a while, the new goblin king, who had recovered from the shock, quickly prostrated himself on the ground, and once again ced his crowned head parallel to the soles of Lei Xiao''s boots.


    At this moment, while Hongshi was excited, he understood clearly in his heart.


    Now he has mastered the huge military resources that the previous kings of the country of thorns could not have imagined.


    You must know that even if they are equipped with the mostmon first-level soldiers, even if they cannot fully exert the full power of high-level equipment.


    But in terms of the most basic attack effect alone, the sharpness of the third-tier long sword is enough to easily cut through it, except for any first-tier armor except thick and heavy armor!


    As for the third-tier armor, even if it is only weak leather armor, it is enough to easily achieve the defensive effect of the best light armor of the first-tier, which can be seen from this!


    This means that the attack and defense capabilities of this goblin army with all Tier 3 equipment will be improved to an epic level!


    Facing the human legions with almost the same strength, even if they confront each other head-on on the battlefield, the goblin legion will easily gain the advantage from being vulnerable before.


    And the goblin army with all the second-tier equipment is enough to overwhelm the ordinary human army.


    More importantly, with these blessings, his ideals can undoubtedly take a big step forward.


    And all of this stems from the wise and mighty lord in front of him!


    "Get up quickly, hurry up and train the troops, maybe it won''t take long, and it will be time for you to perform."


    Leaning down to support the new goblin king in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, as long as my lord gives an order, my subordinates will lead the army to open up the territory for my lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Hongshi''s dark green face was full of firmness, and he said excitedly.


    "Very good. Remember, these equipment and the uing potions are just the beginning. In the future, we will definitely gain more."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao strode out of the castle warehouse surrounded by his subordinates.


    Next, Lei Xiao did not continue to stay in this colorful country of thorns.


    Instead, after bidding farewell to the red stone, he left the endless passage and galloped towards Luolong City with fifteen subordinates.


    At this time, the outside world is already full of stars and double moons.


    Around the bright and clear two rounds of thest quarter moon, one after another, the stars shining like diamonds are densely arranged on the blue-ck sky, which makes people feel refreshed at a nce.


    On the way forward, it goes without saying how excited Benson, the city lord of Luolong, who escaped from death and is about to uncover the curse of death.


    What is even more exciting is the mercenary leader Randall who has been trapped for a long time in the endless passage.


    To be able to sniff the fresh and natural air again and see such a vast and bright starry sky again is simply a great gift for him.


    He went straight back to Luolong City, and after leaving Benson temporarily, he went back to deal with the government affairs umted in the past few days.


    The 15-member Lei Xiao and his party continued to gallop in the direction of Gelin City.


    Next, it was naturally time to go to the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City.


    "ording to Huo De, the resident alchemists in the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, except for those who go out to practice and search for alchemy materials in the secret realm, probably maintain around 30 people all year round."


    "Among them, there are mostly second-level alchemists, and a small number of third-level alchemists. As for the only fourth-level alchemist, Master Yato, he has been recalled to the capital by the royal family."


    "If these alchemists can concentrate on refining potions for me, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the territory. Even if the output is not as good as Xue Ya and Fa Xia who are extremely talented, after all, there will be a lot more in quantity. "


    While the wind was flying, Lei Xiao, who was riding on the giant white wolf, couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    "These alchemists, who are called the proud sons of heaven, are mostly from the noble ss, and quite a few of them were not from the Cold me Kingdom."


    "The miraculous refining ability and the alchemy physique possessed by very few people have made them the guests of many high-level noble forces, top-level noble forces, and even the royal family, and they are frantically sought after by the upper ss. For them, it is obviously an existence that can only be looked up to and unattainable."


    Feeling the bitter night wind constantly blowing in front of him, Lei Xiao leaned his body against the back of the generous beast, tightly gripped the thick hair on the back of Bai Wei''s neck, and continued to think.


    "The most important thing is that those who can be selected as permanent members of the Alchemist Guild are the absolute best among the alchemists, and their status is naturally more noble."


    "In addition, these resident alchemists are all protected by the Alchemists Guild, a huge neutral organization that is almostparable to the Temple of Light."


    "Thus, even if you meet Huo De, a high-ranking nobleman who is the lord of a city and has local judicial power, you only maintain the lowest respect."


    At this time, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and involuntarily raised his head to look at the shining stars in the distance.


    "However, even though alchemists are an extremely noble and transcendent profession, they are not as calm as water. There are two things that can make their hearts move."


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. The first thing is that there are all kinds of rare alchemy materials. These can''t be nted, and most of them only exist in inessible secret ces. It''s what makes alchemists flock to them. items."


    "Only by obtaining these, can the alchemists use their strengths and turn them into potions that can be called miracles."


    Taking his eyes away from the shining stars in the sky, Lei Xiao lowered his head, and then his eyes fell on the simple space bracelet on his wrist, which was engraved with strange patterns all over.


    "As for me who can upgrade first and then dpose, as long as I have the corresponding potion, these alchemy materials, which are regarded as treasures in the eyes of alchemists, are just a pile of them that take up space in the storage bracelet. stuff."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before setting off this morning, I had already taken the time to disassemble part of therge number of high-level potions, and obtained arge number of rare natural treasures.


    ording to what Faxia and Xueya said, as long as one of them is randomly taken out, it is enough for the two alchemists who are usually called brothers topete with each other for this.


    "And the second thing is naturally all kinds of precious potion forms. After all, the value of a third-tier potion form is theoretically equivalent to a fifth-tier town-level magic weapon."


    "Currently, in addition to the ones given to Xueya and Faxia, I have [fifth-level potion form: Three Dragon Consolidating Pill], [fourth-level potion form: Wuscal Breaking Evil Pill], [ The third-order potion form: Feng Ling Ji Xing Dan], [the third-order potion form: Shuangyue Neng Neng Dan] four potion forms."


    "Although these potion forms cannot be given to those alchemists, it is still possible to take them out to open their eyes and show my strength."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this way, he was enjoying the beautiful night scene around him.


    It didn''t take long, under the moonlit night, arge city built against the mountains and brightly lit gradually came into view of the group of people.


    Due to the location of Luolong City as the starting point, it is located in the center of Ma Town, which is close to the territory, and the destination, Songlin City.


    Therefore, it took less than half of the usual time for the group to reach Gelin City.


    "Let''s go straight into town."


    After staying in a hidden ce on the outskirts of the city for a while, Lei Xiao, who was wearing an invisibility cloak, nodded to his subordinates.


    Walking into the city, which is the busiest time of night, Lei Xiao and his party continued to gallop all the way, and first came to the southeast corner of the central square next to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In order not to attract attention, this is the ce where Lei Xiao and Li Xialis sister and brother had agreed to meet before setting off from Luolong City just now.


    Just standing still at the appointed ce, two agile figures also wearing invisibility cloaks appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao, Li Xia and Rees immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Raising his hand to signal the two to stand up, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, the father of my subordinates, has already gone to the Alchemist Guild in this city first, and today happens to be the monthly alchemy exchange meeting within the Alchemist Guild, and everyone has arrived!"


    Li Xia, who was tall and straight, first cast a reverent look at Lei Xiao, and then bowed to report.


    "Very good, lead the way ahead."


    After listening to Li Xia''s report, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, under the guidance of Lixia and Rees, they walked along the bustling and lively streets at a very high speed.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people facing the vast night toe not far from a very old-looking building.


    It is different from the bustling neighborhood where other important ces such as the Merchant Trade Fair and the Mercenary Guild are located.


    This is a rtively remote and dark alley. As far as the eye can see, even the magic street lights on both sides of the road have been extinguished.


    There was only a team of ten second-tier guards exuding an impressive aura, with sharp eyes, who were still faithfully performing their duties.


    "My lord, it''s the Alchemist Guild now."


    Pointing to the quaint building behind a group of guards, Li Xia leaned over slightly, and whispered: "These alchemists are usually very arrogant and rude, please be careful with the lord."


    "Coincidentally, I like unruly guys."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he took his own steps surrounded by Li Xia and Rees.


    At this time, Lei Xiao had already taken off his invisibility cloak and put on an illusion mask.


    And beside him, besides the pair of siblings who showed their true colors to others, there were four subordinates, Hong Ye, Ariel, Burt and Ye Cang who also wore illusion masks.


    As for other subordinates such as the knotweed stick, they were still hidden under the invisibility cloak, and they were distributed around Lei Xiao and around the building for vignce.


    "See Miss Lixia! See Master Reese!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and his group of seven people, the guards of the Alchemist Guild in leather armor immediately bowed and saluted with respectful expressions.


    These ordinary guards are just low-level service personnel of the Alchemist Guild, most of theme from the city, and their identities cannot bepared with the real resident alchemists.


    Therefore, when I met Li Xia and Rees, who were the sessors of the city lord, I was naturally very respectful.


    "Miss Lixia, these are you and the city lord, the distinguished guests you mentioned earlier?"


    After Lixia and Rees responded briefly, the captain of the guard bowed and asked again.


    "exactly."


    Responding lightly, Li Xia nodded slightly and said, "Alright, let''s open the door."


    "As you order, Miss Lixia."


    With Lixia''s confirmation, the captain of the guard did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly turned his head to signal the two guards, and opened the heavy double doors of the building together from the left and right sides.


    Entering the interior of the building that was brilliantly reflected by the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just as you can see from the outside, the interior of the building is also in an antique style.


    On the surrounding walls, decorative textures such as hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, and scallop flower decorations can be seen everywhere.


    It''s just that it is different from the gold decoration texture that nobles like to use.


    These textures are either engraved directly on the wall, or carved with wood, exuding a faint fragrance of wood, which looks unique.


    After that, under the reception of the maid at the front desk.


    On the surface, Lei Xiao''s group of seven people continued to move forward along the antique corridor.


    Finally, it stopped at the door of an open hall.


    Before reaching the door of the hall, Lei Xiao could already hear noisy conversations sometimes apanied byughter, and sometimes the special energy fluctuations of alchemy surged out.


    It seems that there is indeed a special exchange meeting going on.


    Apanied by the young maid politely bowing and leaving, UU read .uukanshu. Lei Xiao walked into this hall surrounded by Li Xia and Rees.


    Just as he stepped into the threshold of the hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the brightly lit hall, several long wooden tables covered with clean white tablecloths are neatly arranged.


    Around each wooden table, there are more than a dozen figures in gorgeous costumes standing, chatting andmunicating with each other, looking very lively, as if they are holding a banquet.


    However, if you look carefully, what is ced on these long wooden tables is not food, but brocade boxes,rge and small, or exquisite bottles and jars.


    "So that''s it, are they all alchemy materials?"


    Gently sniffing the fragrance that wafted from time to time in the air, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Just when Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes, ready to continue observing.


    On the other side, a slightly joking old voice came over immediately: "Your Excellency Huo De, are these people the distinguished guests you speak of? Why do they look so shabby?"

 Chapter 619: Unlimited refining

    Chapter 619: Unlimited refining


    Chapter 620 Infinite Alchemy


    Hearing that slightly contemptuous old voice, Lei Xiao looked down at his clothes.


    For the convenience of movement and unobtrusiveness, he only wore a set of sturdy ordinary leather clothes. Although it looked a bit in, it was carefully sewn by half-elf craftsmen in the enchantment,fortable and decent, and had excellent waterproof effect.


    As for the fifth-level leather armor [Guardian of the Pretender], it has already been taken back into the space bracelet through a quick change of clothes.


    And Hong Ye, Ariel, Burt, and Ye Cang beside them were all dressed in simr strong outfits, and they were not wearing high-end armor that was too mboyant or conspicuous.


    After all, this is within the city of Gelin, wherew and order are in ce. Compared with defense, we should pay more attention to the eyes and ears of other forces.


    After understanding the irony in the other party''s words, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, still looking at the source of the voice with a calm expression.


    I saw it in front of the long table closest to the gate in the spacious and bright hall.


    An old man in light yellow Chinese clothes was stroking his gray beard, looking a bit condescending, and unabashedly cast a scrutinizing gaze.


    And beside him was Huo De, the lord of Songlin City, who had not recovered from his injuries and looked slightly pale.


    Seeing the figures of Lei Xiao and his group and Richaris, Huo De immediately greeted them.


    "Master Calis, these few are indeed the honored guests I''m talking about."


    When we got closer, Huo De nodded to Lei Xiao first, and then introduced to the old man in Chinese clothes, "This is Your Excellency Sha Chen, it is he who wants to talk to you."


    Needless to say, the name Sha Chen was another alias that Lei Xiao used to use.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already considered it.


    The contact with the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City this time, in order to avoid possibleplications, aroused the vignce of the other princes.


    Naturally, I can''t show myself as "Princess Keqing Chensha", and Ariel can''t show the real body of the princess.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Lei Xiao had alreadymunicated with Huo De, and his identity this time was just a little-known fallen nobleman from another country.


    "Your Excellency Shachen, this is the vice president of the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, Master Carsley."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo De began to introduce the old man in fine clothes who looked at people with his nostrils.


    "It turned out to be Master Carsley, what an honor."


    Lightly nodding to the old man in Chinese clothes, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Lei Xiao has already heard about the vice president of the Alchemists of Songlin City.


    Although this person''s strength, like his own, is at the peak level of the third order, but his alchemy attainments can be said to be quite exquisite.


    It is said that it can be refined proficiently, close to ten kinds of first-order, second-order and third-order potions with good efficacy.


    Among them, it is famous for being good at third-order healing potions.


    Belonging to the absolute leader among the third-tier alchemists, he can be said to sit firmly in the entire eastern area of Lengyan, and the second alchemist besides Master Yato.


    Moreover, his enthusiasm for alchemy is also very famous.


    It is rumored that he once stayed alone in a sleeping ce full of dead air for a whole year, just to test the influence of dead air on alchemy. During this period, he also killed three dead spirits who tried to steal the bones Warlock Apprentice.


    It is precisely because of studying alchemy day and night all year round that it has been neglected in cultivation, so that its strength has remained at the peak level of the third order, and it has not been a breakthrough for a long time.


    However, just being good at refining third-tier healing potions is enough to make him stand out from the crowd.


    After all, the value of a Tier 3 healing potion can easily surpass that of a seven-figure Golden Dragon.


    The most critical thing is that in many cases, there is still a price but no market.


    This point is enough to make many powerful high-ranking nobles flock to him and regard him as the most respected guest, just to be able to buy a rare third-level healing potion, or to continue life after a serious injury, or to As a life-saving hole card at a critical moment.


    "The old man doesn''t feel very honored."


    I saw old Carsley''s wrinkled old eyes narrowed slightly, still with a look of scrutiny, looking up and down at Lei Xiao and the other four subordinates in front of him.


    "The strength of the young man is quite good. He has reached the peak level of the third order at a young age. As for the four subordinates behind him, one of them is at the fourth order level, and the other three must have used some kind of secret method to hide their strength. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, old Carsley nodded slightly. Although this kind of strength configuration is already very impressive, he has seen it too much, and it still can''t reach the point where he can take a look at it.


    "This old man''s strength is at the peak level of the third level. With his rich experience, he can at most see the depth of me and Ariel. It seems that he regards Ye Cang, Burt and Hong Ye as three people. He is a strong man who is good at hiding his strength."


    Looking at the other party''s condescending old face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to think: "That''s fine, but if you expose your strength too much, it''s not a good thing."


    "Young man, since you are an "honored guest" invited by His Excellency Huo De, you must havee to ask the old man to refine a third-order potion, right? "


    Slowly withdrawing his scrutiny, the old Carsley looked like a routine, and said like a treasure: "If I want this old man to refine the third-level potion, on the basis of the materials I have prepared, I need a minimum of 300,000 golden dragons. The production fee, but since you were introduced by His Excellency Huo De, I might as well give you a 10% discount."


    After a pause, old Carsley narrowed his eyes again and said leisurely: "However, I have to remind you that there are at least three kinds of alchemy materials in third-level potions, which are rare for ordinary people to see in a lifetime." precious."


    "These treasures of heaven and earth, when all kinds of harsh conditions are in ce, the shortest growth cycle is more than 13 months, and they almost only exist in secret and dangerous ces full of monsters and inessible."


    Speaking of this, old Carsley grinned, and said in a preaching tone: "Therefore, alchemy is not a simple matter that can be aplished overnight. Young people, you must be prepared for a long-term search. There are many rare alchemy materials. Even if you are willing to spend a lot of money to buy, it is often the case that there is a price but no market."


    "So that''s it, I''ve been taught."


    Listening to the old alchemist''s series of popr science, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile on his face, and said politely: "To tell the truth, old man, I came here to refine potions, but the ingredients The problem is that there is no need for the old man to worry."


    "Oh? It seems that the kid came prepared."


    Old Carsley''s old face shook in surprise, and then said: "Tell me, which potion do you want to refine?"


    "The old gentleman seems to have made a mistake. Although my ability is limited, it is not enough to bother the old gentleman just for a potion."


    Slightly waving his hands, Lei Xiao''s smile gradually deepened, and he spoke.


    "How many do you want to refine?"


    Hearing the sound, old Carsley couldn''t help reappearing doubts of scrutiny on his old face, and asked.


    "I want to practice so much."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he came to the long table and drew a character "8".


    Through this period of understanding, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    In this different world, there is also the counting method of Arabic numerals. Lei Xiao is very suspicious that the origin of this counting method is the work of Wang Xi who traveled here six hundred years ago.


    "8?"


    Seeing clearly what Lei Xiao wanted to express, Old Carsley frowned, as if he felt some kind of offense, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, don''t make a big joke, even if you are one of the richest families in the kingdom. The Shanglu family, at most, just asked the old man to refine 5 third-order healing potions."


    "Old man, you misunderstood, what I drew is not "8". "


    First, he signaled old Carsley not to get angry, Lei Xiao stepped back a little, and signaled the other party toe to his ce.


    "Forgive you brat, you don''t dare to make such a big deal."


    Old Carsley snorted coldly, and while stroking his gray beard lightly, he walked slowly to Lei Xiao''s ce.


    At this time, from Lei Xiao''s perspective, the original "8" has changed to "".


    "What symbol is this?"


    Seeing the "8" approaching sideways, old Carsley''s old face once again showed a hint of puzzlement, and looked at Lei Xiao with a puzzled expression.


    "To be honest, old man, in my hometown, this horizontal "8" signifies a special meaning, that is "infinity". "


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and said a surprising word to the old alchemist: "Therefore, what I have just expressed is that it is not just to refine 8, but to refine infinitely."


    "No... infinite refining?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s exnation, the old Carsley, who is the vice president of the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed out loud without any scruples: "Hahaha, infinite refining? This is the old man''s life Funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    For a moment, old Carsley''s wildughter resounded throughout the hall.


    This unscrupulousughter made all the alchemists in the hall cast their gazes curiously.


    Immediately afterwards, several alchemists who had been paying attention to Lei Xiao and old Carsley in the vicinity told the other alchemists what happened just now in a low voice.


    "What?! This brat, in front of the vice-chairman, actually said that he wants to make infinite alchemy third-order potions?!"


    In a short time, everything that happened here has spread to the ears of every alchemist.


    "This guy''s brain was kicked by the Frost Sheep, right? Even for professionals like us, it would take months or even longer to find an alchemy material for a third-order potion, and it would even be life-threatening. How can there be so many natural and earthly treasures?"


    "That is, you must know that many high-level nobles with strong family backgrounds are able to gather all the alchemy materials for a third-order potion, which is already all they have. What is the concept of infinite refining? Dozens? Dozens? It''s just a fantasy!"


    "Hey, this arrogant brat, I''m afraid he''s drinking too much and deliberately entertaining the vice president, right? Now he won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "That''s right. Although the vice president is only at the peak level of Tier 3, it represents the face of the Alchemist Guild after all. If one of the old guys in the guild headquarters appears, it will be enough to ruin this kid''s reputation."


    All of a sudden, all kinds of joking eyes cast on Lei Xiao one after another.


    In the eyes of the alchemists, it seemed that in the next second, this ignorant kid would be in great trouble.


    "Your Excellency Huo De, is this the so-called "honored guest" in your mouth? The old man could tell from the very beginning that this kid was here to cause trouble on purpose. "


    Old Carsley looked at the City Lord Gelin with displeasure, and asked, "Although President Yato is not here now, you can''t despise my Alchemist Guild like this, can you?"


    "Even as the vice president, I have the right to decide that this alchemist guild, which has provided a lot of taxes to Songlincheng, will withdraw from Songlincheng from now on!"


    He paused for a moment with his beard blowing his beard and staring, and the more he thought about it, the older Carsley added: "You know, there are many other cities in the surrounding area that are not smaller than Songlin City, and they all provide the best conditions. Please let us go, such as Fanyin City..."


    "Master Carsley, where are you talking?"


    Hearing the sound, Huo De had no choice but to wave his hands again and again, trying to calm down the angry old alchemist, and then cast a look of help to Lei Xiao.


    After experiencing what happened in thend of God''s favor, he naturally knew it clearly.


    Since the mysterious and unfathomable Princess Keqing has spoken, it must be true... Although this matter sounds, it is indeed very incredible.


    Thinking of this, Huo De took a deep breath, and said to the old alchemist in gorgeous clothes in front of him: "Master Carsley, I would like to guarantee you in the name of the Lord of Songlin City. The reason why Your Excellency Shachen said so must be reasonable. , I hope Master will listen to His Majesty Sha Chen''s words."


    "Your Excellency Huo De said so, the old man naturally has to give this face."


    Seeing that the old Carsleys anger seemed to dissipate a ~ he turned to Lei Xiao who was at the side and said, Boy, didnt you pretend to be infinite alchemy? Then the old man will let you, an arrogant person, Learn about the preciousness of these natural and earthly treasures!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Carsley took steps, walked to a special metal brocade box ced in the middle of the long table, and carefully opened it.


    Judging from the way old Carsley opened it, the box was obviously cast with some kind of defensive spell.


    With the opening of the box lid, a fist-sized, soft-looking, but crystal-clear dark blue crystal caught the eyes of everyone present.


    For a moment, the dark blue crystal was quickly covered by a rising cloud of mist at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seemed to be surrounded by immortal energy, which was surprising.


    "This thing is called [Rnd Crystal Source], and it is one of the refining materials required for third-order healing potions, and it is also an extremely rare treasure."


    Smiling proudly, the old alchemist began to exin.

 Chapter 620: Old Carsley and the Shock of the Alchemists

    Chapter 620: Old Carsley and the Shock of the Alchemists


    Chapter 621 The Shock of Old Carsley and the Alchemists


    "[Rnd Crystal Source], discovered by the legendary brave Rnd, is only produced when the third-tier ice-type slime king increases his strength star."


    "The amount of output each time is extremely limited, and it will greatly promote the cultivation of ice magicians below the third level, as well as physics-type powerhouses whose internal energy is ice-type."


    Seeing old Carsley''s wrinkled old face, he was even more proud, and continued: "Their where the slime king lives is filled with tens of thousands of ordinary slimes. If you have the skills, even a fourth-order powerhouse would not dare to break in at will."


    "Historically, there are not a few strong and careless people who were corroded by arge amount of slime, or even directly crushed to death."


    Casting a meaningful warning look at Lei Xiao, the old alchemist stroked his gray beard lightly, just like an old professor in ss.


    "Moreover, the ultimate strength of the slime king is generally at the peak level of the third level, which means that a slime king can only produce eight times at most in a lifetime, and the span is close to forty years. In the territory of Lengyan and its surrounding areas, there are only a fewirs of ice-type slimes that have not migrated."


    Speaking of which, the old Carsley carefully closed the lid of the brocade box, with a cautious expression, obviously afraid that the precious crystal source inside the box would be damaged a little bit.


    "This piece of [Rnd Crystal Source] was obtained by the old man himself from a hidden ice-type slimeir near the Buluo Fortress in the northern part of Lengyan two years ago, after waiting for three months."


    "At that time, even with the blessing of the hidden scroll and the invisible scroll, the old man was almost frozen into an ice lump by the furious ice-type slime king."


    There was a sh of lingering fear on the old Carsley''s old face, and he immediately returned to normal, and continued to look at Lei Xiao with his nostrils, and continued to describe.


    "In short, [Rnd Crystal Source] is one of the important materials of the third-order [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill], and [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill] is for those who fail to advance, or encounter magic bacsh, which causes damage to the energy circuit in the body. It has a miraculous therapeutic and restorative effect."


    Seeing that the old Carsley still looked condescending, he said to Lei Xiao lightly: "How is it? Boy, do you know how difficult it is to obtain the alchemy materials needed for a third-level potion? Even if you have The strength obtained, it has to wait until it reaches the corresponding output conditions."


    "At this time, it is up to you to decide. This piece of [Rnd Crystal Source] alone is enough to make most nobles think about it day and night. In the hands of the old man, there is only this piece in stock."


    I saw the old Carsley who was talking about the rise, lightly raised his gray eyebrows, and talked endlessly: "And [Rnd Crystal Source] is just [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill], the three rare natural materials and earth treasures needed One, the difficulty of obtaining the other two is only higher than that of [Rnd Crystal Source]."


    After old Carsley finished speaking, he looked at Lei Xiao with a condescending sneer.


    However, before Lei Xiao could speak, he only heard the other alchemists watching the excitement around him, and they started talking again.


    "Hey, the reason why the vice president spoke in such detail is to convince that kid?"


    "If you want me to say, what''s the point of talking nonsense with this kind of ignorant guy? Just pull him into the cklist of our Alchemist Guild!"


    "That''s right, [Rnd Crystal Source] is such a rare alchemy material, I''m afraid that kid has never seen it before! It''s like ying the piano to a donkey."


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t like this kind of country bumpkin aristocrat who thinks he''s great just because he has a few stinky golden dragons. This guy came out to embarrass himself, hahaha!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of disdainful and contemptuous gazes were cast on Lei Xiao again.


    Hearing the discussions of the alchemists around, the smile on the old Scully''s face became even wider, and he sarcastically said: "Boy, for a rare treasure of heaven and earth like [Rnd Crystal Source], you may havee from Didnt you see it? Now you know how ridiculous what you just said, right?


    "So, is this level of alchemy material already a rare treasure in the eyes of everyone?"


    Not caring the slightest bit of contempting, Lei Xiao still looked calm and calm, and said indifferently: "It seems that I still think highly of you all."


    "Boy, it won''t work if the old man insists on a dead duck''s mouth."


    Seeing old Carsley''s old face, it began to gloomy, and said in a deep voice: "Even if you were introduced by Your Excellency Huo De, whether the old man buys it or not is another matter. I have been in the noble family for so many years. Even Duke Hanshui, the patriarch of the Shanglu family, has never neglected this old man."


    "Don''t be impatient, old man."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, a smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he said, "Perhaps, there are some so-called treasures of heaven and earth in the old man''s body."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, old Sculley couldn''t help showing a little curiosity on his impatient old face, and replied: "Then you might as well show it to the old man."


    However, although the words were quite peaceful, the old alchemist''s proud old face was still full of disdain.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that Lei Xiao coulde up with anything that would make his heart flutter, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to further ridicule this ignorant brat.


    At the same time, the other alchemists who watched the excitement around them also had a joking expression of watching Lei Xiao''s good show.


    However, what happened in the next second made all the alchemists present unexpected.


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a very ordinary-looking, bulging small bup bag suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao picked up the bottom of the bup bag and dumped the contents onto the long table in front of him.


    Apanied by pieces of soft, yet exceptionally crystal-clear dark blue crystals, they popped out one after another staggeringly.


    A rising stream of cold mist rushed straight to the ceiling and began to spread wantonly.


    It even made the surroundings of the table be celestial, and the temperature in this area also dropped a lot suddenly.


    The air-conditioning filled the air, and the entire hall was suddenly silent.


    Pairs of eyes that were originally full of banter and yfulness instantly changed to dull and unbelievable.


    Coupled with the flushed face with stiff muscles due to extreme shock, the expressions of these alchemists became extremely exciting, just like ducks whose necks were mped, a look of embarrassment that could hardly breathe appearance.


    Those who can be selected as resident members of the Alchemist Guild are all those with tricky eyes, and they are naturally sensitive to various alchemy materials.


    As a result, many people recognized Lei Xiao''s natural talents and earthly treasures just like taking out trash at the first sight.


    However, there were still a small group of unrepentant alchemists who turned their attention to old Carsley, trying to hear the voice of the vice president''s rebuttal.


    Even though the facts are in front of them, they still don''t believe that that brat cane up with so many identical treasures all at once!


    "[Rnd Crystal Source]? There are so many?"


    Looking at the dark blue crystals piled up on the wooden table like a hill, old Carsley''s cloudy old eyes were full of astonishment.


    After a while, he licked his chapped lips and began to check.


    Having refined no less than dozens of [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pills], he naturally has the most right to speak about this rare treasure of heaven, material and earth.


    It didn''t take long, under dozens of pairs of shocked gazes, old Carsley took a deep breath, stepped back slowly, and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, it is indeed [Rnd Crystal Source], a total of It''s... 50 yuan."


    "...50 yuan?!"


    Hearing the final confirmation from old Carsley, those unyielding alchemists opened their eyes wide and stared at the random piles of rare crystal sources on the wooden table, full of shock and uncontroble envy. .


    At this point, the answer is quite obvious.


    This sudden young man did not speak big words, it was just that they themselves were watching people through the crack of the door.


    At this moment, there was not even a trace of arrogance and contempt on the faces of those alchemists.


    Instead, they all have a cautious, ttering expression that is even ready to step forward to curry favor at any time.


    The market value of this piece of [Rnd Crystal] is around 400,000 golden dragons, and most of the time, it is in a state of price but no market.


    And these 50 yuan added up, its huge value, needless to say, they can take out so much at one time, it is still the same kind of natural material and earthly treasure, they have obviously never seen it before!


    After all, this is not something that can be bought casually with gold coins!


    What''s more important is that just for this kind of rare natural material and earthly treasure, this young man can take out 50 yuan without hesitation like taking out the trash, andbined with the three words "infinite refinement"...it''s simply It''s frightening to think about.


    Thinking of this, all the alchemists couldn''t help but their throats rolled, and they all swallowed a mouthful of spit, and some of the guys with active thinking were full of regret.


    Although they can be regarded as extremely proud and noble existences, they still have to be served by others, and the young man in front of him who is so aggressive is obviously an existence they cannot afford.


    If you were able to stand up to this young adult just now, wouldn''t it be very likely that you would get the young adult''s favor, or even a reward? !


    Facing Lei Xiao, the arrogance on old Carsley''s old face had already dissipated, with an expression of embarrassment and respect.


    What''s embarrassing is that not only did I neglect such a big man with blind eyes, but I also didn''t know how precious the popr science [Rnd Jingyuan] was in front of this big man...


    You know, in my whole life, I have only seen 5 pieces of [Rnd Crystal Source] at the same time at the same time, and this young man actually took out 50 yuan at once. At least in terms of alchemy raw materials, I am simply a trickster!


    What is respectful is that such a shocking generosity, I am afraid that no one can match it except for the royal families of various countries and huge organizations like the Moon Pce.


    And these top powers that dominate one side, even the high-level members of the Alchemist Guild, will never despise him in the slightest, let alone him, a small local vice president?


    "Your Excellency Sha Chen, the old man was blind just now, please forgive me, Your Excellency Sha Chen."


    Thinking of this, old Carsley''s old face was full of respect, and he quickly stroked his chest and saluted.


    Just as he thought just now, no matter which one of these huge forces standing at the apex of the human nations, they are existences that he must not neglect.


    However, while saluting, Old Carsley couldn''t help but mutter again.


    Looking at the entire Lengyan Kingdom, Huo De, the lord of Gelin City, is just an ordinary high-ranking nobleman, not even a top-level nobleman, let alone a wealthy noble family.


    So, how did Hodder get to know such a low-key big shot?


    Thinking about this in his heart, old Cassley''s old eyes moved slightly, and he nced at Hodder at the side quietly from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing thetter looking at the misty and piled-up rare crystal sources, he was also stunned, obviously shocked as well.


    Seeing this scene, old Carsley turned his cloudy old eyes and reacted immediately.


    It seems that Huo De is just a springboard for the other party to connect to the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, and he doesn''t know the specific inside story.


    "However, the power behind this young man is so huge, why didn''t he directly choose to connect with the senior management of our Alchemist Guild, but instead found our small city-level guild?"


    Taking the corner of the eye away from Huo De''s body, old Carsley''s brain began to spin rapidly again.


    Although I was shocked by the young man''s generosity, I haven''t reached the point of blindly obeying what I say.


    If he didn''t figure out the real purpose of this young man, he naturally wouldn''t easily make alchemy potions for him.


    While thinking about it, old Carsley involuntarily frowned his gray eyebrows.


    "Could it be that this young man is a member of a certainrge force, and what he represents is not therge force itself, but himself? In this way, it really makes sense."


    Thinking to this point secretly, the old Carsley frowned, and then rxed, thinking: "Forget it, this kind of big man should not be easily provoked, let''s y it by ear."


    On the other side, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and he had already seen all sorts of things in the expression and calctions of the old alchemist in front of him.


    First of all, the reason Huo De was stunned was of course arranged by Lei Xiao in advance.


    It is conceivable that the rtionship between Huo De and himself must be eliminated to the greatest extent, so as not to make any interested people who may appear on the scene suspicious of Huo De.


    After all, he is a city lord known for his chivalry and ~ He can hardly lie, of course, almost.


    Secondly, the reason why I was able to take out 50 [Rnd Crystal Source] at once was just a coincidence.


    As for the [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill] mentioned by old Carsley, I don''t actually have a few in stock.


    However, before leaving the territory in the morning, in order to deter these arrogant alchemists as much as possible.


    I dposed 5 fourth-order [Holy Blessing Pills], leaving 90 [Holy Blessing Pills] in reserve.


    And one of the alchemy materials needed for [Holy Blessing Pill] is exactly [Rnd Crystal Source].


    Moreover, the amount used is ten times that of the third-order [Qingxin Jingyuan Pill], and only then did I get 50 yuan all at once.


    "In the end, what I need to do is to dispel the worries of this old alchemist and let him serve me wholeheartedly."


    Thinking of this, a trademark smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.

 Chapter 621: Please everyone

    Chapter 621: Please everyone


    Chapter 622


    "Old Mr. Carsley doesn''t need to apologize, but he came down too abruptly."


    Lei Xiao maintained a smile and responded gracefully to the old alchemist''s apology just now.


    Needless to say, under the watchful eyes of so many alchemists, facing this kind of lofty and proud old fox, naturally, he couldn''t suppress it crazily. Instead, he had to give the other party enough face to a certain extent.


    In this way, the other party, who is smug, will undoubtedly reduce his doubts about himself.


    After all, with such energy, it is really hard to understand why the alchemist guild chose this corner.


    "There are three alchemist guilds in the entire eastern region of Lengyan, namely Songlin City where I am, Songluo City within the sphere of influence of the First Prince, and Tiege Castle within the sphere of influence of the Second Prince. It is not within the territory of the Cold me Kingdom, and I am naturally unable to reach it now."


    Counting up to this point in his heart, Lei Xiao continued to think calmly.


    "Furthermore, even if I try to contact the alchemist''s headquarters, I still don''t know what attitude the other party will take. Once I get caught up in the fire, it will add an extremely powerful enemy to me. At least at this stage, I have not gone further. A n to make enemies."


    "After all, as far as I know, no matter whether it is the Alchemist Guild, the Mercenary Guild, or the Temple of Light, theserge neutral organizations of the human race have a profound foundation and huge energy, which is no less than that of the royal family of any human country."


    "At present, even if I have two fifth-tier powerhouses loyal to me, I may not be able to walk out of the stronghold of these ancient and huge neutral organizations."


    "Especially at this stage, in the severe situation where the First Prince and the Second Prince have a total of more than 150,000 troops, forming a pincer attack on the territory and Kongqing Town, once I lose any of the main subordinates under mymand, it will be unbearable for me huge loss."


    "Therefore, the best choice now is naturally the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City. At the same time, this ce can also serve as a stepping stone for me to further understand the Alchemist Guild and be a contact with the Alchemist Guild. , toy a solid foundation.


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and his eyes fell on the vice president of the alchemist in front of him.


    What I need to do next is naturally to dispel all the concerns of the other party and let him concentrate on refining the potion for him.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao pretended to be embarrassed and smiled and said: "To tell the truth, old Mr. Carsley, the reason why I came to visit rashly is because of some unexinable reasons."


    "It turns out that''s the case. If Your Excellency Shachen is in trouble, then it goes without saying. This old man is not the kind of guy who likes to ask questions."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s embarrassed expression, old Carsley''s old face, although smiling, still revealed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Then I am very grateful to the old man. After all, I have traveled through mountains and rivers toe to the territory of Lengyan. You also know that the border area has not been peaceful recently."


    Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to the old alchemist and said, "In the past, I would have solved such a trivial matter in my hometown, but now... oh. "


    While talking, Lei Xiao sighed heavily again, his face full of mncholy.


    At this point, even though Lei Xiao did not reveal his "identity", the clues revealed "inadvertently" in his words were enough to make the old alchemist who thought he was extremely smart continue to specte.


    "Crossing mountains and rivers, in the territory of Lengyan?"


    Sure enough, after listening to Lei Xiao''s words, old Carsley''s old face was calm, but he started thinking secretly again.


    It can be clearly seen from these two key words in the words of the young people in front of us.


    What these people represent is obviously not the power of Leng Yan.


    Coupled with thest sentence of this sentence, "the recent border area is not peaceful", it is not difficult to analyze that it shoulde from the Holy Night Kingdom.


    After all, at this stage, only the mountain fortress bordering on Holy Night has just had arge-scale battle.


    "Moreover, the new king of the Holy Night Kingdom has just ascended the throne. It is said that during this process, the Holy Night royal family also experienced a fierce **** storm, which resulted in the cleansing of several princes, princesses, nobles and wealthy families... "


    Thinking of this, old Carsley''s cloudy old eyes lit up on his wrinkled face, and he suddenly said in his heart: "It seems that what this young man represents is definitely the power of the losers in the holy night power dispute! "


    "It is conceivable that if you do alchemy in the Holy Night Kingdom, you will definitely be blocked and hunted down by the new Holy Night King. This will keep you going over mountains and mountains until youe to the Lengyan Kingdom!"


    "In this way, it really makes sense. Although there are undercurrents surging in the territory of Lengyan, the main forces of the three princes are not in this eastern region. Even if you want to carry out alchemy, it is impossible to choose Gelincheng branch."


    "As for the only princess in this area, Princess Ariel, although I heard that she is the leader in the attack and defense of the mountain fortress, but as far as I know,pared to other princes, her influence is almost negligible, and she has no strength at all. Come up with such a shocking generosity, otherwise you wouldnt have run to such a remote ce as Kongqing Town.


    After sorting out all the clues that Lei Xiao "unintentionally" disclosed, old Carsley couldn''t help showing a smug look on his old face.


    "Since the identity of this young man has been deduced, it is not a bad idea to help him make gold and potions. You must know that this kind of fallen noble who is trying to make aeback is the most willing to spend money."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the other party regains power, there will be generous gifts. Even if you can''t make aeback, the old man will not lose money. As for being pursued by the new king of the Holy Night Kingdom, the old man just needs to pretend Just dont know, but the guild is behind it.


    "Alchemy and potion for distinguished guests is one of the main purposes of the Alchemist Guild. Naturally, the higher-ups of the guild will not interfere. Next, we only need to negotiate the remuneration. Hehe, it seems that this old man has met a nobleman."


    Just when most of the old Carsley''s worries dissipated, he began to secretly feel ted.


    On the opposite side, in order to achieve the best confusing effect, Lei Xiao still maintained a slight mncholy.


    From the gray eyebrows of the old alchemist in front of him slightly wrinkled, to the sudden enlightenment, to the rolling of the eyeballs, he began to secretly delight... All these subtle micro-expressions naturally did not escape Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also noticed.


    Quite a few of the shrewd alchemists around also seemed to have suddenly realized.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao chose his superficial identity this time as the declining aristocratic force that Sheng Ye suffered a disastrous defeat in the power struggle was naturally to shift the focus.


    In this way, even if several princes got the news of alchemy, they could at least confuse the public, preventing the other party from focusing on Ariel in the first ce.


    "Okay, now we just need to talk about the alchemy reward, and all of this wille naturally."


    Thinking of this with joy in my heart, the mncholy on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he said eagerly: "Old Mr. Carsley, if you are still worried about your status as a subordinate, then I will not let you down." Doing it reluctantly, I had to find another way out.


    "After all, I''m here for the reputation of the old man and Master Yatuo. If it''s really not good, it''s not a bad idea to settle for the second best."


    After all, Lei Xiao made a gesture to collect the Rnd crystals piled up on the table into a small mountain.


    "Wait a minute, Your Excellency Shachen is gone, what is this talking about?"


    I saw the old Carsley stopped Lei Xiao without hesitation, with a righteous and stern look on his face.


    At this moment, the old alchemist understood clearly in his heart.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let him fly away with this mouthful of fat.


    You know, there are two other alchemist guilds around, so we can''t let those slippery guys take advantage of it for nothing.


    Thinking of this, I saw the old Carsley grinning, and the old man couldn''t help showing a hint of ttery, and ttered him: "Although I don''t know the real identity of Your Excellency Shachen, His Excellency Shachen is young and promising at first nce. Generations, will definitely bring glory to the human race."


    "And the purpose of my alchemist guild is to do alchemy for the elite of the human race. Therefore, it is really an honor for us resident alchemists to be able to visit the alchemist guild of Songlin City in person. How can we not let you down?" Your Excellency Sha Chen''s expectations?"


    When the old Carsley said this, the other alchemists around him also nodded quickly, showing ttering expressions.


    Those uniform movements, like pounding garlic, seemed more and more urgent one by one, wishing to show off his superb alchemy in front of Lei Xiao right away.


    Seeing this rather dramatic scene that pleases the audience, Hong Ye, Ariel and other subordinates present, as well as Huo De, the lord of Gelin City, although they are still expressionless on the surface, they are alreadyughing andughing in their hearts.


    As expected of the lord (His Excellency, Ke Qing)!


    From being scorned by the other party at the beginning, to gaining the respect of the other party, to dispelling the other party''s concerns, and even in the end, letting the other partye to your door... I have to say, Lord Lord (His Excellency Ke Qing) is really extraordinary!


    "It is an honor to receive such admiration from old Mr. Carsley."


    I saw Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled faintly: "Since old Mr. Carsley values my subordinate so much, then I would rather be obedient than respectful."


    "Where is there, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s approval, a look of uncontroble joy suddenly appeared on old Carsley''s old face.


    And the other alchemists around also showed the same expressions.


    In any case, this young big shot finally stayed in the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City!


    After a pause, the old Carsley rubbed his hands involuntarily, ready to start asking about the remuneration from the side.


    He showed a very bright smile, and suggested: "Your Excellency Shachen, how about we talk about the details?"


    "Just what I want."


    Lei Xiao also smiled back, and simply sank his buttocks, leaning on the wooden chair beside him.


    From this moment on, it was obvious that he hadpletely taken the initiative.


    Next, Lei Xiao first had a detailed look at the overall situation of the resident alchemists here.


    Knowing that the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City is registered, except for the only fourth-level alchemist and the current non-incumbent president Yatuo.


    There are also 9 third-level alchemists including Old Carsley, and 40 second-level alchemists, a total of 50 people.


    As far as I know, there are about 30 people who are in power all the year round.


    Today, since it is a monthly alchemy exchange meeting, the number of people can be slightly more,


    "Your Excellency Shachen, at present, there are 5 third-tier alchemists including this old man, and 30 second-tier alchemists. This old man guarantees that as long as His Excellency Shachen provides sufficient alchemy materials, everyone present will Do your best to refine the potion for Your Excellency Shachen."


    I saw old Scully''s face full of promises, and he said without hesitation: "Strive to meet your unlimited training needs."


    After the old Cassley finished speaking, the other alchemists around also turned on the smashing garlic mode one after another, and nodded incessantly.


    "Then I will trouble Mr. Carsley and you all."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Lei Xiao changed the subject and began to ask everyone about the alchemy content they are good at.


    After some exnation from old Carsley, Lei Xiao learned more.


    Of the five third-tier alchemists present, Old Carsley himself was the best at the third-tier healing potion [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill], needless to say.


    As for the other four, two of them are respectively good at the third-order [Fire Spirit zing Pill], which increases the power of fire-type spells, and the third-tier [Advanced Earth Rock Pill], which increases the power of earth-type spells.


    The other two are both good at the third-order [Wind Breath Regeneration Pill] that can immediately replenish a part of energy for the strong in the physics department.


    "Not bad, not bad, they are practical Tier 3 potions that can be used on the battlefield."


    After listening to the old alchemist''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Mr. Carsley, regarding the third-level potion that permanently improves strength, do you have an alchemist here that can be refined?"


    Hearing the ~ I saw the old alchemist shook his head helplessly, and responded: "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency Shachen, this type of potion that permanently increases strength is better than the second level, but it can create three The third level of the super strong, and even the higher level in the legend, are almost untold secrets."


    "After all, potions that permanently increase strength above Tier 3 can intuitively enhance the overall strength of their forces. Even finished potions are rarely circted, let alone almost priceless potion forms. .


    "For example, the long-renowned [Rose Concentrating Pill] in the nations of the human race is you... no, it is the untold secret of the Moon Pce of the Holy Night Kingdom. However, in recent decades, the output of [Rose Concentrating Pill] seems to be It suddenly began to decrease significantly, and I don''t know why..."


    After finishing speaking, the old Carsley sighed softly, and a hint of longing appeared on the old face involuntarily.


    Although the [Qingxin Jingyuan Pill] he mastered is also one of the rare healing potions, but in terms of value, it is simply notparable to the [Rose Concentrating Pill].


    "So that''s how it is."


    After listening to the words of the old alchemist, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 622: Cooperation reached

    Chapter 622: Cooperation reached


    Chapter 623 Cooperation Achieved


    "Before this, I have already learned from chatting with Xueya and Faxia who are alchemists, and Lin and Gail who are the branch presidents of the Shanglu Trade Fair, that potions that permanently increase strength are indeed extremely precious. , I just didnt expect that even the Alchemist Guild would be helpless.


    I saw Lei Xiao sitting on the wooden chair, thinking quietly.


    "This also exins why the search for [Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill] and [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill], the two alchemy materials for permanent strength-enhancing potions, is so slow. After all, the source of many required materials , even the vast majority of alchemists dont know much about it.


    "However, at the auction in Fanyin City, I had already obtained the rarest material [Star Pattern Fruit] for refining [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill], and, ording to Lin, the two potions are all Other alchemy materials are needed, and all of them can be delivered tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    "In this way, Xueya and Faxia will be able to fully produce these two types of potions that will permanently increase the strength of Tier 3!"


    Thinking of this with excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly again.


    "So [Rose Concentrating Pill] is the untold secret of the Holy Night Moon Pce? In addition, from Carsley''s words, it can also be judged that the production of [Rose Concentrating Pill] has decreased significantly in recent years. There''s something hidden about it..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought to himself, he came here.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t answer, old Carsley''s old face tightened. He thought that Lei Xiao was not satisfied with the types of potions that could be refined, so he quickly blew his white beard and added: "Your Excellency Shachen, apart from permanently improving the strength of the magic potion In addition to medicine, the types of potions that can be alchemized by the Songlin City Alchemist Guild are definitely in the leading position in this area!"


    "I can rest assured that."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and started talking with the old alchemist again.


    The other 30 second-level alchemists are respectively proficient in the second-level [Sprinting Pill] that increases the movement speed, the second-level [Yantu Dan] that increases the power of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, the second-level [Xihe Dan], and the second-level alchemist. The first-order [zing Pill], the second-order [Wind Spirit Pill], the second-order [Charging Pill] for general energy replenishment, the familiar [Condensation Pill], and various other second-order healing potions.


    There are also quite a few second-level alchemists who are good at refining first-level potions with simr functions.


    Leaving aside the issue of materials that Lei Xiao doesn''t care about.


    Although the effect of these first-order potions is not as good as that of second-order potions, they are better in refining speed, and it is obviously a good choice to equip ordinary soldiers in batches.


    "Very good. These are also potions that can y a big role on the battlefield! Equipping ordinary soldiers in batches at the first level and elite soldiers at the second level will definitely further enhance thebat ability!"


    After listening to old Carsley''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and then asked about the efficiency of alchemy.


    It was learned that the five third-tier alchemists including Old Carsley, all had decades of experience in alchemy, so they were able to refine one third-tier potion a day that they were good at.


    As for other second-tier alchemists, they can refine 1 to 2 second-tier potions, or about 5 first-tier potions a day.


    "Leaving aside the experienced third-tier alchemists such as Carsley, is it true that the efficiency of ordinary alchemists is far lower than that of Xueya and Fasha in the territory?"


    After understanding all this, Lei Xiao showed a thoughtful expression.


    "However, just as I thought before, the resident alchemists here are better than therge number of people. Overall, the efficiency is obviously much higher than that of Xueya and Fasha."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then talked with old Carsley about the specific types of potions for alchemy.


    Among them, the five third-tier alchemists including Carsley, needless to say, naturally tried their best to refine the third-tier potions they were good at.


    These third-order potions, no matter whether they are qualitative changes or quantitative changes, will further increase the overall strength of the main subordinates.


    As for the remaining 30 Tier 2 alchemists, half of them were refining Tier 2 potions and the other half were refining Tier 1 potions ording to their fields of expertise.


    The specific types are mainly [Condensing Qi Pill], followed by [Sprinting Pill], [Energizing Pill] and other healing potions.


    Finally, it is supplemented by potions that can increase the power of various spells.


    "Your Excellency Sha Chen''s knowledge is really extraordinary, and this arrangement is indeed the most suitable!"


    When everything was properly arranged, old Carsley stroked his gray beard, andplimented Lei Xiao again in a timely manner.


    "Where is it, old Mr. Carsley has won the prize."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and waved his hands.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao looked at the old alchemist in front of him, with a hesitant expression on his wrinkled old face, he immediately understood what the other person was thinking.


    This old and cunning guy is obviously thinking about how to ask for a reward from himself and maximize the reward.


    "Remuneration, of course, I have to formte it myself. It''s okay to maximize it. The premise is that you have to make corresponding efforts. To a certain extent, what these potions are rted to is undoubtedly the territory. There is no room for carelessness in life and death."


    Thinking up to this point in his mind, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and said, "Since old Mr. Carsley is so supportive and cooperative, then, regarding the matter of remuneration, I must show enough sincerity."


    "That is, under the condition that I provide sufficient materials, for every 30 potions sessfully refined for me, I will give you a higher-level potion with the same effect."


    I saw Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued: "Of course, among them, the hard-to-obtain permanent strength-enhancing potions are not included. Alchemists who can refine such low-level potions can follow the reward rules, Choose one of the other types of potions given below."


    Needless to say, this kind of reward rules is naturally not worth mentioning to Lei Xiao who can turn stones into gold.


    Moreover, as long as there is no outflow of strength-enhancing potions, the impact on the overall potion market will be almost negligible.


    "Your Excellency Sha Chen, are you serious?!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s remuneration, an uncontroble ecstasy appeared on old Carsley''s old face.


    You must know that if the other party provides sufficient alchemy materials, the reward for him to refine a third-tier potion for the noble family is 300,000 golden dragons, and 30 is 9 million golden dragons.


    And the price of a fourth-order potion of the same type is undoubtedly far greater than this figure. In 95% of the cases, there is still a price but no market!


    More importantly, just like what he said just now, the alchemy materials for third-tier potions are something that can be obtained so casually.


    Therefore, coupled with thepetition from some peers, before that, the maximum amount of gold he could refine in a year was only 5 from the Shanglu family!


    "This time, the old man really met the benefactor."


    In ecstasy, the old alchemist''s wrinkled throat rolled, and he swallowed involuntarily.


    While thinking to himself in his heart: "Being able toe up with such arge amount of money, the force that this young man belongs to must have emptied all the alchemy materials stored in the entire Holy Night Royal Family before leaving the Holy Night Pce?" "Infinite Alchemy" It''s really scary. "


    Just as old Carsley was blowing his beard and secretly marveling in his heart.


    The other alchemists around also showed ecstatic expressions.


    This kind of great good thing will actually fall on top of their heads, today is simply the luckiest day in their life!


    More importantly, due to limited materials, most of their daily time is spent in researching and searching for materials with bare hands. When will they be able to concentrate on alchemy without any scruples?


    For quite a few of them, this is the greatest gift this young adult has given them!


    For a moment, a pair of eyes couldn''t restrain their admiration, and they shot towards Lei Xiao one after another.


    "It seems that in a short time, I will be able to sessfully subdue most of the people here."


    Feeling the fiery gazes, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said while the iron was still hot: "However, before this cooperation is concluded, I still need to make three agreements with you."


    "Your Excellency Sha Chen, but it''s okay to say."


    Hearing that, old Scully''s head with white beard and hair was pointed like a pile driver, and he no longer had the arrogance and condescension he had at the beginning.


    "First, your arrival must be kept in absolute secrecy. Anyone present must not disclose the fact that you have been here."


    Lei Xiao stood up from the wooden chair, paced slowly between the two long tables, and spoke.


    "Your Majesty Sha Chen, don''t worry, if the news of His Majesty Sha Chen''sing to the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City spreads, I will use the maximum authority to track it down to the end. Those who leak out will be expelled from the Alchemist Guild forever and punished by the guild." The perpetual pursuit ofw enforcement."


    Old Scully replied with a swearing look on his old face.


    Even if Lei Xiao didn''t mention this point, the old alchemist would strictly restrain his subordinates.


    Needless to say, the old alchemist clearly understood.


    If the whereabouts of His Excellency Sha Chen were known by the new King Shengye and he intervened, wouldn''t the cooked duck be about to fly away?


    Therefore, even if you risk your life, you must never let this kind of thing happen. You know, this is a good thing that can''t happen once in hundreds of years.


    "Thank you Mr. Carsley for your cooperation."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao watched curiously a purple rose that was constantly twisting on the long table beside him, and continued: "As for the second thing, you can''t fool around and make up for it when doing alchemy. , but there are also elite alchemists following."


    "Your Majesty Shachen, please rest assured that our resident alchemists who are registered in the Alchemist Guild have all gone through strict membership investigations, and our reputation is absolutely trustworthy."


    The old alchemist nodded without hesitation, patted his chest and assured.


    "The third, which is thest point, is about the supply of materials and the payment of rewards."


    Lei Xiao moved his gaze away from Zi Qiangwei who was constantly twisting, and looked around at the alchemists and said, "I will supply enough alchemy materials for you every three days, and the potion you make will be made every day Once collected, and after every 30 coins are filled, the reward can be cashed out once, is that okay?"


    "No problem, since the old man chose to cooperate with His Excellency Sha Chen, he naturally believes in His Excellency Sha Chen."


    Seeing old Carsley turn his cloudy old eyes, he resigned righteously and sternly.


    Although the old alchemist had a dignified appearance on the surface, he was not stupid, and he had already sorted out the stakes in his heart.


    Even if the young man didn''t honor the reward due to some circumstances, the sufficient amount of alchemy materials and their own value are enough to keep the alchemists from suffering losses, at least they can reach the usual level of remuneration.


    After the old alchemist finished speaking, the other alchemists around him also nodded.


    "Very good, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao took another step and returned to the old alchemist.


    These were naturally calcted by Lei Xiao in advance.


    After each batch of potion alchemy ispleted, if you have time, let Nan Xing Nanyuee to pick it up, if you don''t have time, let the two of them store it temporarily.


    "Hehe, happy cooperation."


    Directly opposite, the old alchemist had a smile on his old face, and hurriedly followed.


    "By the way, old Mr. Carsley, I have onest thing to do."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao thought of something, he asked again: "Before we formally cooperate, I want to buy a batch of potions from everyone present, and I hope you don''t refuse."


    Needless to say, the main reason why Lei Xiao did this was to get all the raw materials for alchemy.


    Among thesemon potions that are about to be refined in batches, although Lei Xiao already owns at least half of them, some of them are brand new types.


    Therefore, it is natural to use some upgrading and dposition methods toplete the predetermined goal.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the mountains of dark blue crystals piled up on the table beside him, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I heard that alchemists often barter with each other, so I will use these [ Lun Jingyuan], how about exchanging potions with everyone?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao showed another iconic smile and said, "In order to show my sincerity, let''s convert the value ording to the average market price."


    "That would be the best!"


    Hearing the sound, old Cassley''s old eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said to the other alchemists around him, "What are you still doing, quickly take out all the precious potions you kept at the bottom of the box, such a There are not many opportunities!"


    Hearing the old alchemist''s reminder, the other alchemists also reacted immediately, and began to take out the potion at the bottom of the box.


    At this moment, all the alchemists present clearly understood.


    If it is converted ording to the market price  If it is brought to the auction, the value will undoubtedly increase a lot!


    Seeing the eagerness of the alchemists to take out the potion, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    As long as the alchemy can be recycled, these [Rnd crystal source] are obviously insignificant to him.


    Like this, it didn''t take long.


    In Lei Xiao''s storage bracelet, arge number of unupgraded potions were stuffed again.


    "Now, it''s really rewarding!"


    Gently stroking the cold space bracelet, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    So far, the cooperation between myself and the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City has been perfectlypleted.


    Without any loss, I have already received the help of the best of the 35 alchemists, and started to alchemy for myself wholeheartedly!

 Chapter 623: mysterious big task

    Chapter 623: mysterious big task


    Chapter 624 The Mysterious Big Task


    After some inventory, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    I got a total of 10 third-order potions in exchange, namely [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill], [Fire Spirit zing Pill], [Advanced Earth Rock Pill], 2 each, and [Wind Breath Regeneration Pill] 4 pieces.


    The market price of each of these high-quality Tier 3 potions is more than a million gold dragons.


    In particr, the therapeutic [Qingxin Jingyuan Pill] and the recovery type [Wind Breath Hui Neng Pill] are even more so, and they can often fetch extremely considerable prices at auctions.


    However, in order to please themselves, the five third-tier alchemists headed by Old Carsley did not dare to open their mouths, and only exchanged at an average price.


    Among them, 2 [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pills] were exchanged for a total of 8 [Rnd Crystal Sources], while the other 8 were exchanged for 3 [Rnd Crystal Sources] each.


    "I spent a total of 32 [Rnd Crystal Source] in exchange for 10 finished Tier 3 potions? Very good."


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    As for the second-order potions, a total of 90 were exchanged.


    They are Condensation Pill, Zoo Pill, Charging Pill, Rock Pill, Xihe Pill, zing Pill, Wind Spirit Pill10 each, and 20 Pills each. Healing Potions.


    In the end, it was the first-order potion, and a total of 400 were exchanged.


    There are 50 each of [Strengthening Pill], [Wind Step Pill], [Huili Pill], [Earth Element Pill], [Water Element Pill], [Fire Element Pill], and [Wind Element Pill] of the same type, and 50 A first-order healing potion.


    "This part consumed a total of 6 pieces of [Rnd Crystal Source]. As for how to distribute it, that''s up to Carsley himself. All the spare potions that were stored were taken out."


    "That is to say, this trip to the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City, I not only perfectly achieved the nned goal, but also, with 12 yuan left in [Rnd Crystal Source], I emptied out all the alchemists, And the inventory of this alchemy guild, did you get a total of 500 potions?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said to the old alchemist in front of him: "Mr. Carsley, I will send someone to deliver the sufficient amount of alchemy materials tomorrow morning, and every night, I will send someone to Come and get the results of the day."


    "Understood, it''s all up to His Majesty Sha Chen''s orders."


    Hearing the sound, the old alchemist nodded quickly, his face was full of joy, and the wrinkles on his old face were all gathered together.


    "Very good. As for the remaining 12 [Rnd Crystal Source], let''s store them here temporarily. I believe we will meet again soon."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, bid farewell to old Carsley and other alchemists, left the hall with all his subordinates, and walked towards the door.


    And Huo De also followed out after a few polite words with the old Carsley.


    He left the Alchemist Guild straight away, and walked on the star-studded street, only to hear Huo De first to praise: "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is really extraordinary, even those alchemists who are proud of their talents can easily handle it, and I admire it very much. "


    "It''s just a trick."


    While taking a deep breath of the fresh night air, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Okay, Your Excellency, I have other things to do, remember what I said to youst time, and leave it to you and me. Time is running out."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved goodbye to Huo De and Richaris, put on the invisibility cloak again, and blended into the bright moonlight.


    After that, Lei Xiao first gathered the other subordinates scattered around, and then came to the Mai Ya tavern, which was the secret agent''s stronghold.


    At this time, the tavern was still very lively. The flickering candlelight on the wooden table reflected the drunken smiles of the drinkers. When the wine sses collided, there was a strong smell of alcohol and fireworks everywhere.


    After Xiaoya went to the territory, Maia hired two smart and capable young men, making everything almost the same as before.


    In addition, due to the full support of the city lord Hodder.


    Therefore, the members of the Shadow Squadron stationed here, with the assistance of Richaris, have shared information with Gelincheng, and then shifted the focus of the investigation mission to Zhucheng where the second prince belongs.


    There was only one reason why Lei Xiao went to this secret stronghold, and that was to find a temporary ce to stay.


    Just now, Hong Ye was at full speed and went to Fenglong City to collect her own dragon saliva.


    Thend of sealing the dragon there has perfect concealment measures. Even if she reincarnates as a dragon, it is impossible for those red dragons who are following her to detect her.


    "After Red Night retrieves the dragon saliva, I can return to Luolong City, pick up Benson and the five mercenaries who were conquered during the day, and then use the city return crystal to return to the territory."


    In the hidden rest room upstairs of the tavern, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, nodded thoughtfully.


    "At that time, as long as it is supplemented withmon alchemy materials that are well stocked in those territories, the curse of death on Benson will be lifted."


    After receiving the fragrant tea respectfully handed over by the maid A Ling, Lei Xiao took a sip while thinking about it.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lei Xiao learned more about it through Randall, the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps.


    As one of the huge neutral organizations of the human race, the Mercenary Guild''s strength and heritage should not be underestimated, almostparable to the Temple of Light and the Alchemist Guild.


    This undoubtedly means that there must be a fifth-tier powerhouse with a number not less than a royal family sitting in it.


    However, due to the special nature of the mercenary profession itself, ordinary mercenaries can freely ept war missions ording to their own wishes, except for the top executives of the mercenary ~Of course, whether it is The employer is still a mercenary, everything must be done strictly in ordance with the mercenary contract, if any party vites it, it will be held ountable by the mercenary guild.


    As for the senior members of the mercenary guild, like other neutral organizations, they will not participate in disputes among nations in any form.


    And if you want to entrust the high level of the mercenary guild to carry out other tasks in person, you must be the king of a country, or a powerparable to a royal family.


    "To tell the truth, my lord, as far as my subordinates know, for hundreds of years, several generations of high-level members of the mercenary guild have been trying toplete a mysterious mission. However, until the subordinates were trapped in the endless passage, It doesn''t seem to be finished."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Randall spoke again.


    "Oh? A mysterious big task that has not beenpleted for hundreds of years?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of interest on his face, and nodded to signal Randall to continue.

 Chapter 624: about change

    Chapter 624: about change


    Chapter 625 About Change


    "Lord, my subordinates are not clear about the specific content of this mysterious mission. After all, the dragon tooth mercenary group led by this subordinate is only rtively famous in the Cold me Kingdom, and it cannot bepared with the real first-ss mercenary group. Comparable, naturally not qualified to enter the upper echelon of the mercenary guild."


    Randall still kept his bowed posture, shook his head helplessly and said: "This subordinate just heard a casual talk from a big man at the top during a certain meeting."


    "I see. What else do you know about this mysterious mission?"


    I saw Lei Xiao holding up the steaming white porcin cup, sniffing the refreshing tea fragrance, and asked curiously.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, judging from the helpless tone of the other party at that time, this mysterious big task is obviously very difficult. Even if the giants of the most powerful mercenary regiments are assembled today, they cannot move forward one iota. As for the specific location, it is by no means within the scope of the nations of the human race."


    Randall frowned for a moment, then responded: "As for the specific task content, the subordinates don''t know..."


    Speaking of this, Randall''s dark gray eyes lit up, and he added: "But what is certain is that the client of the mission is the deceased king of a certain country."


    "It''s just so clueless."


    Lei Xiao put down his teacup, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Forget it, since it''s not within the range of the human kingdoms, it has nothing to do with us now, let''s focus on the current matter."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t continue to entangle, but talked with Randall about his idea of preparing arge number of mercenaries, and the rted situation that he had already used as a pilot in Red Arrow Town.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also exined the current distribution of the enemy''s situation.


    "My lord, this idea is feasible."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s narration, Randall nodded without hesitation, and affirmed: "In the history of the human race, there have indeed been decaying royal families or new forces that have implemented this and achieved considerable results. "


    "However, since the cost of hiring a mercenary army is far greater than the cost of cultivating a lineal army, in order to save money, the hiring of general war missions is carried out in a short period of time, such as before starting a key battle , but there are only a handful of long-term employees.


    I saw Randall took a sip of hot tea first, and then continued: "In addition, mercenaries are only good at small-scale team battles. On the frontal battlefield, they cannotpete with well-trained and well-organized regr troops. It can only be deployed on the battlefield of city defense or surprise attack."


    "This is exactly the same as what I thought. On the frontal battlefield, we also have a regr army. We recruit arge number of mercenary teams, just to check for deficiencies and make up for omissions, so as to be prepared."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, nodded and said, "As for the issue of funds, there is no need to worry. It seems that we can continue to expand the scale of mercenaries."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Randall stroked his chin, and said, "However, it is not appropriate for Chijian Town to continue to increase its troops, otherwise, it will arouse the vignce of the eldest prince."


    "That''s right, that''s why I haven''t continued to recruit new mercenaries in Chijian Town."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he nodded in approval: "ording to thetest situation, although the new city lord of Songluo City has just taken office and will not be able to take care of Chijian Town in a short time, the mercenary team of 2,000 is enough to The other party has some scruples, after all, the new city lord is also the eldest prince''s loyal dog''s leg."


    "Lord Lord, please rest assured. When the subordinates rush to the mountain fortress tomorrow, they will immediately start mobilizing the mercenaries of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group in Lengyan, and gather an elite mobile force for Lord Lord as soon as possible."


    Randall gently stroked his short O-shaped beard, stroked his chest and saluted.


    "Very good. Currently, the dragon tooth mercenary group in the mountain fortress has 3 fourth-tier great magicians including Walter, 9 third-tier peak powerhouses, and 2 elite second-tier squadrons with a total of 212 people. , this part alone is enough to be a sharp knife."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao picked up the warm teacup again, took a sip, and continued: "Compared to the second prince who is surrounded by Fanyin City, Songlin City, Luolong City, and the country of thorns outside the territory, At present, our forces are rtively weak around the sphere of influence of the eldest prince''s faction centered on Songluo City."


    "Only Red Arrow Town in the northeast, Lan Leng Fort in the west, and Shanbao Fortress in the southeast have part of our strength. Therefore, your responsibility is undoubtedly a long way to go. .


    Feeling the warmth from the Guangjie teacup, Lei Xiao said solemnly: "After all, the two princes have more than 150,000 troops in the eastern region. The total strength of the opponent is only half of that of the opponent, and it is extremely scattered, and the overall force is still at an absolute disadvantage."


    "What the lord said is very true, and the subordinates will definitely go all out to share the worries of the lord!"


    I saw Randall drank the tea in the cup first, then put down the cup, his eyes were firm.


    At the same time, other subordinates who were resting around showed the same look.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and waved his hands to signal the subordinates to rest.


    After that, it didn''t take long.


    The dusty Hong Ye returned to Lei Xiao, stroked his chest and saluted, "Master, the dragon saliva has been collected."


    After speaking, Hong Ye''s willow eyebrows couldn''t help but slightly frowned, and then stretched out again.


    For her who is a dragon, collecting her own dragon saliva is obviously a very strange thing... especially if she has to paint it on someone else''s belly.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, and while patting Hong Ye''s shoulder lightly as apliment, he ordered to the other subordinates: "Okay, let''s go back to Luolong City."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    After bidding farewell to Mai Ya, the star-ridden Lei Xiao and his party chased the wind and electricity, and then returned to the fortress city Luolong City located at the pass of the Baibu Mountains.


    They barely stopped in the city. After picking up Benson, the group meandered upwards and arrived at the top of the mountain next to Luolong City.


    Since Lei Xiao had already greeted him in advance, the five lords including Zhou Wu, and the five mercenary subordinates who had taken over in the morning had already been waiting here.


    "Master Xiaoshen, you are back!"


    I saw the burly Zhou Wu taking a step forward, respectful to Lei Xiao.


    Needless to say, if it weren''t for the big brother Xiaoshen''s attack, the five of them would have been ughtered by the goblin army.


    After Zhou Wu finished speaking, he looked at Benson standing respectfully beside Lei Xiao with scars on his face, his throat rolled and he gulped.


    If there is no mistake, isn''t this the crazy officer in Luolong City?


    Unexpectedly, the boss Xiaoshen was able to make such horrible guys who made them have nightmares every day willingly bow their heads and surrender.


    Realizing this point one after another, Zhou Wu and the other four lords cast even more awe-inspiring gazes at Lei Xiao after being shocked.


    Having said that, the reason why they were able to see the scene below the mountain clearly from the towering mountain was because in the trading center, a telescope made by the lord was used.


    After all, in this different world, there are many things that Blue Star has never owned, and the arrival of the lords will undoubtedly bring about a huge change in this world.


    Of course, the premise is that you can survive smoothly.


    Noticing the awe-inspiring gazes cast by Zhou Wu and the others, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and while wandering his gaze, he also observed the binocrs hanging around Zhou Wu''s neck.


    After being promoted to the third-tier powerhouse, Lei Xiao''s five senses will be greatly improved as long as the energy in his belly is pumped up. Therefore, such crude things are no longer needed.


    "When I was among the kings, I discussed the reform with Wang Xi. Before the time travel, he was just an ordinary migrant worker, and it was impossible for him to master all kinds of advanced knowledge like in the novel. I didn''t make too many changes to this world, but enjoyed the fun of the world of swords and magic."


    "However, there are countless lords who came through this time, and there must be elites from all walks of life among them. In time, if these lords can survive, I am afraid that this different world will usher in a huge change. ?


    "I have to say that the integration of technology and magic is really exciting."


    In addition to being a little excited, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Of course, the premise is that given time, there must be enough time to experiment and explore. After all, the technology tree of this world ispletely different from that of Blue Star. There is no equipment or foundation to support it. Everything has to start from scratch."


    "Furthermore, regardless of the eptance of the local indigenous people, it is still unknown whether this world will have theplete basic raw materials on the Blue Star technology tree."


    "The most important thing is that under the threat of catastrophe that maye at any time, I naturally cannot focus on this illusory change. Even if I have gone through untold hardships and created basic cannons and muskets, I will I dont think its as powerful as magic cannons and magicians.


    "What''s more, judging from the terrifying battlefield relics where not a single de of grass grows outside the city of thend of gods, the terrifying destructive power is alreadyparable to a nuclear bomb. If I can get that terrifying power, maybe I can figure out the meaning of this world. So many mysteries."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s frown furrowed, rxed again, and continued to think.


    "To sum up, in the race against death, my main time and energy are still based on the present, constantly improving my strength and developing my territory."


    "As for the matter of change, after I have established a firm foothold, I can recruit talents and form a research force of lord scientists. Perhaps, it is still unknown whether I canbine technology and magic..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Directly opposite, the five mercenaries who had just been subdued this morning also stepped forward, knelt on one knee and said, "See Lord Lord!"


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Kneeling at the front were two middle-aged men with resolute faces.


    One of them carried a long sword at his waist, and the other carried arge shield on his back. They were the mercenary captain Te Li and the guard warrior Te Shan, the two brothers.


    After that, there was Bonnie, the priest of the Holy Light in white priest robes, the ranger Gad in leather armor, and finally, Alva, the old magician with white beard and hair.


    Looking at the ruddy faces of the two middle-aged men, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Before this, the two were the most seriously injured. However, after Ye Cang and Ju Bai''s full treatment, coupled with the assistance of healing potions, the recovery effect seems to be very obvious.


    As for the other three people, their auras were much stronger, apparently under the influence of Qi Condensation Pill, they all sessfully advanced to the second level.


    "Don''t be too polite, we will be partners fighting side by side in the future."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the five new subordinates, then stepped forward and helped them up one by one.


    And those five mercenaries all looked very excited.


    Being able to be the subordinate of this young big shot is undoubtedly the luckiest thing in their life!


    "Okay, we should get out of here too."


    Lei Xiao turned around again, and nodded to Zhou Wu and other lords beside him.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and he handed a round and full potion to the hands of the five lords.


    "A Tier 1 potion that permanently increases strength?"


    Seeing the text introduction in the attribute column, the faces of the five lords including Zhou Wu couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy.


    For those whose strength is only at the first level, and most of them have not condensed energy vortexes, this is undoubtedly an extremely precious item!


    Looking at the excited expressions of the five lords, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "This is regarded as an extra reward for providing me with a resting ce for my subordinates. In addition, you are here from amanding height with a great viewing angle. If there is anything around Changes, be sure to notify me as soon as possible."


    "Understood, please rest assured, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Wu and other five lords all thanked them again and again, saying in unison.


    "Then see you next ~ Waved to the surrounding subordinates to move closer to him, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and a light blue city return crystal appeared on the palm of his hand.


    After all the subordinates stood still and Zhou Wu and the other five retreated to the distance, Lei Xiao crushed the cool city return crystal in his hand.


    A cyan light curtain rose around, and a short minute passed in a sh, apanied by a sh of dazzling white light.


    The momentary feeling of lightness and elegance ended, when the scenery around Lei Xiao began to be clear again.


    I found that I and the subordinates around me were already standing in the familiar territory in the Shadow Forest.


    "Finally back."


    Looking up at the towering lord''s mansion in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, looking calm and calm.


    Randall, Benson, and the five mercenary subordinates, who came to the territory for the first time, all stared nkly at the north of the territory with uncontrobly shocked expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 625: Booty and the Alchemist

    Chapter 625: Booty and the Alchemist


    Chapter 626 The Trophy and the Alchemist


    Needless to say, what the seven new subordinates were looking at were three shining miracle buildings.


    Under the quiet moonlit night, whether it is the guardian defense mechanism emitting blue cold light, or the light healing center emitting light golden light, or the tower standing tall, the body of the tower is pale gold, and the top of the tower is faint blue. The Tower of Illusion is constantly impacting the visual nerves of the seven people.


    "The architectural outline with beautiful lines, the mysterious and strange magic lines, the mysterious atmosphere that permeates faintly, and the inexplicable sense of sacredness that makes it difficult to look away at a nce..."


    I saw Randall, who was a fourth-level nine-star magic knight, dumbfounded, and said intently: "Is this the legendary miraculous building that gathers the highest wisdom crystallization of every race? It really is a fascinating existence."


    "The most important thing is that there are actually three residences in total."


    On the side, Benson was equally astonished on his pale face covered with scars.


    The city lord of Luolong, whomanded thousands of people, wandered his eyes, and finallynded on the temple-like light healing ce, and his face was filled with excitement.


    It seems that this is the key to unraveling the curse of death on him!


    "I didn''t expect the extremely ordinary old man to see the legendary miracle building one day..."


    On the other side, the old magician Alva''s old face was already covered in shock and awe, and he muttered to himself, "Even in a dream, I don''t dare to have such extravagant hopes."


    And Bonnie, Terry, Tran, and Gard, all dressed in dirty priest robes, also had the same expression.


    In the final analysis, they are just the mostmon members of all mercenaries.


    In the morning, I was still excited about receiving a mission of more than a dozen golden dragons, and almost lost my life under the sharp ws of the third-rank rock-horned wolf king. How could I have imagined that I woulde to a magnificent territory like a miracle at night?


    "Mr. Alva, there is no need to underestimate yourself."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said, "I heard Ryan said that when life and death were at stake, you chose to let your youngpanions retreat without hesitation, and you and Terry faced the invincible enemy together. Bar?"


    "How ordinary is such admirable courage?"


    Nodding to the old magician, Lei Xiao continued: "Furthermore, since you havee to my territory, you will naturallypletely break away from the word ordinary. As long as you perform well, I will focus on training you and let you They reached heights that were simply unimaginable before."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Hearing the sound, the faces of the five mercenary subordinates all showed a touch of uncontroble joy, and knelt down again and again.


    He leaned down to help the five people up again, and then Lei Xiao called Xueya, Faxia, and head chef Rudy over by reading.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    After a while, the three subordinates had already appeared in front of Lei Xiao, touching their chests together and saluting.


    "Xue Ya, Fa Xia, this is Ban Sen, the owner of Luolong City. He identally fell under the curse of death in the early years. Now that the antidote to undo the curse has been gathered, you can just connect directly."


    Having said this to the two slender territorial alchemists, Lei Xiao looked at the territorial chef beside him.


    Then he continued to introduce: "These five mercenaries are our new partners, so let''s live with you."


    Because of the old housekeeper Ward and other five people, after the mansion was upgraded, they moved from Rudy to the lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, there are only five chefs living in the residence where Rudy and others live, and the space is undoubtedly extremely sufficient.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, Xueya, Faxia and Rudy responded in unison.


    "Okay, let the others disband on the spot and move about freely."


    After deploying everything, Lei Xiao immediately waved his hands.


    After all the subordinates bowed and took their orders, Lei Xiao took steps and walked straight to the lord''s mansion.


    Arriving in the brightly lit hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao went all the way up, and finally came to the lord''s office on the third floor, and began to count today''s spoils.


    First of all, it is the items obtained during the process of subduing Ryan and the five mercenaries in the morning.


    They are 1 Tier 3 staff, 1 Tier 3rge shield, 1 Tier 3 crossbow, and 2 storage rings.


    "Are there a total of 400,000 golden dragons stored in the two storage rings? Not bad."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    Secondly, it is the items obtained during the exploration of the endless passage in the afternoon.


    They are 1 Tier 3 Staff, 1 Storage Ring, 15 Pseudo-Potions, and the Alchemy tform of "Moonlight".


    "Except the fake potions and alchemy tables that cannot be upgraded, let''s upgrade these loot first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao came to the wooden storage box and began to upgrade his weapons.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Watermark Wand" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Weapons: Watermark Wand"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Shield: Guardian Square Shield" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Shield: Shield of Glory"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Fire Cloud Crossbow" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Phoenix Crossbow"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Earth Crystal Staff" has been upgraded to 103 "Tier 3 Weapons: Earth Crystal Staff"!


    "Two quantitative changes and two qualitative changes?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Lei Xiao hardly showed any waves on his face.


    For him now, these equipments, which are enough to make most nobles jealous, are no longer rare items.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    As imagined in the country of thorns.


    The next step is to upgrade all the equipment in the territory.


    Although due to the limited level of the equipment itself, it is impossible to obtain powerful equipment above the fourth level in batches.


    But even if it can be achieved, all the subordinates directly under the territory are at the fourth level, all the elite soldiers under the territory are at the third level, and the ordinary soldiers under the territory are at the second level, which is enough to be one level ahead of the opponent in terms of equipment in this eastern region.


    This point is his greatest advantage.


    "When the situation is stable, it is not difficult to use the remaining equipment to wait for the opportunity to form a few elite legions with all Tier 3 equipment."


    "After all, under mymand, there are still two kingdom generals who have fought for half their lives, which is enough to quickly implement this n."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued to upgrade the remaining 3 storage rings.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 essory: The Eye of the Holy Meteor" has been upgraded to 102 "Tier 3 essory: The Eye of the Holy Meteor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 essory: Silver Eyes" has been upgraded to "Third Rank essory: Golden Eyes"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 essory: Silver Eyes" has been upgraded to 100 "Second Rank Jewelry: Silver Eyes"!


    "It''s not too bad. When there are more storage rings, I can set up the elite soldiers directly under mymand first!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a polite knock on the door came to his ears.


    e in."


    Lei Xiao replied as he walked towards the boss chair behind the desk.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Two crisp voices sounded at the same time, it was Xueya and Faxia.


    "My lord, the two subordinates have assisted Benson in refining the purification ointment. At present, Benson has gone to the Bright Healing Center apanied by Senior Ye Cang and General Jubai."


    I saw that Faxia first stroked his frizzy short hair, and then stroked his chest in salute.


    Xue Ya at the side also nodded.


    "very good."


    After listening to Fa Xia''s report, Lei Xiao sat down on the boss chair and responded with satisfaction.


    "My lord, this is today''s Qi Condensation Pill."


    After all, Fa Xia couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on his fair face, and respectfully ced 8 Qi Condensation Pills on the boss''s desk in front of him.


    And Xue Ya was naturally the same as before, took out a total of 10, and then stood silently aside.


    "It seems that without the help of the alchemy tform, coupled with my previous strict prohibition against dragging the body down, Faxia''s production has indeed declined."


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, smiled at the two of them and said, "Well done, thanks for your hard work."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao added another sentence to Fa Xia: "Especially you, you need to be praised."


    "My lord, stop making fun of your subordinates."


    Hearing the sound, the embarrassment on Fa Xia''s exquisite cheeks became even worse, and he said in a low voice: "The alchemy efficiency of my subordinates is obviously not as good as that of Bingshan Girl..."


    "That was before, now you can keep pace with Fasha again."


    Lei Xiao stood up from thefortable boss chair with a faint smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, he waved his hand casually, and a stone alchemy tform exuding a faint golden light appeared in front of the two women.


    At a nce, the alchemy tform is about three meters square and about one meter high. Its smooth and translucent surface is engraved with various alchemy formations, which looks extremely mysterious.


    "Fasha, this is the alchemy alchemy alchemy master Yoniel, who made it when he was young, and it is your reward for obeying orders."


    Looking at the astonished expression of the short-haired female alchemist in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "The alchemy tform of Joniel, one of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes, when he was young?! Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    The eyeballs almost fell to Fa Xia who was on the alchemy tform, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on her fair cheeks, and she immediately fell to her knees and thanked Lei Xiao.


    On the other hand, Xue Ya showed a gratified smile, and it was her greatest joy to be able topete on the same starting line as the frizzy girl.


    "By the way, Fasha, you can also use this to study."


    After finally helping Faxia who was almost prostrate on the ground, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "It seems that you should lose weight."


    After all, Lei Xiao handed over the magic medicine form of Shuangyue Nengneng Pill to the opponent''s hands.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already given Xueya the magic potion form of the star pattern magic pill, so when the materials were about to be ready, it was natural to give Faxia another one.


    "Thank you very much again, Lord Lord!"


    After receiving the potion form handed over by Lei Xiao, Faxia, who was almost dancing, was already so happy that she couldn''t stopughing from ear to ear.


    After a while, she realized something, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "Lose... lose weight?"


    "Okay, let''s all go back and rest."


    Looking at Faxia''splex expression of surprise and ecstasy, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said.


    "Obey, my lord."


    After putting away the alchemy tform and the potion form, Faxia, who was still a little confused, bowed and left with Xueya.


    It wasn''t until Xue Ya gently closed the door of the lord''s office that there was another conversation between the two of them outside.


    "Frizzled girl, let you trick Rudy into making crepes for you every now and then, will you get your retribution now?"


    "Iceberg girl, don''t think that thisdy doesn''t know. Didn''t you also take a lot of chocte cookies from the old housekeeper Ward when adding ice to the food warehouse? Thisdy thinks you are fat! "


    "The lord didn''t mention Miss Ben, but someone. ording to Miss Ben''s estimates, you have gained at least three catties since you came to the territory."


    "Nonsense, it''s only two catties, okay... No! Miss Ben has grown taller!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and refocused on the potion in front of him.


    "Including the 10 Qi Condensation Pills you got from the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City just now, is there a total of 28?"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he came to the wooden storage box and began to upgrade.


    In the end, 1550 Qi Condensing Pills and 13 Rose Concentrating Pills were obtained.


    "Very good, tell Hong Ye to send these Qi Condensation Pills to Hongshi tomorrow morning."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a pensive look on his face.


    "By the way, before I left, I had ordered Hong Ye to set up a space channel beacon for the other two endless passages that the goblins hadn''t opened, and taught Redstone how to activate the beacon."


    "Redstone should have taken the bones of its ancestors out of the endless passage by now, right?"


    "After hundreds of years of time, the pioneers of these goblins finally came to the gorgeous city for which they gave their lives."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to upgrade the other 490 potions obtained from the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City.


    A pleasant reminder sounded immediately.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill" has been upgraded to "Fourth Tier Potion: Water Dragon Crystal Source Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Fire Dragon zing Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Smanda Dan"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Advanced Earth Rock Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Nome''s Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Wind Breath Recovery Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Unicorn Energy Pill"!


    Congrattions, your...


    In the end ~ has undergone a hearty upgrade.


    Lei Xiao obtained a total of 5 fourth-tier potions, 550 third-tier potions, 4,350 second-tier potions, and 21,000 first-tier potions.


    Among them, more than 2,600 pieces were obtained for the first-order potion Windstep Pill that speeds up movement, and the Huili Pill that can restore a certain amount of energy.


    The corresponding second-order sprinting pills and charging pills have also obtained more than 500 pills, which have obviously reached the standard of direct subordinates for batch equipment.


    "Not bad, my reserves are really getting richer and richer!"


    "Moreover, the potion materials that need to be supplied to the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City are all sufficient, and they are simply not perfect!"


    After some inventory, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The polite knock on the door rang again.

 Chapter 626: extra army out of thin air

    Chapter 626: extra army out of thin air


    Chapter 627 An Extra Army Out of Nowhere


    "Pleasee in."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s face shed a touch of curiosity, and he responded.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the office was gently opened, and an extremely burly figure and a slender figure appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    It was the two under Lei Xiao''smand, the healing powerhouses who could not lose to ordinary powerhouses in battle, Ye Cang and Jubai, who were both Tier 4 and 5 stars.


    At first nce, the two are dressed in a dark priest''s robe and a holy priest''s robe, which still looks quite visually impactful.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao sitting on the boss chair, the two immediately stroked their chests and saluted, and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be too polite, how is Benson''s business?"


    Raising his hand to signal the two to stand up, Lei Xiao smiled.


    "Report to the lord, the two subordinates are about to report this matter."


    Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and responded: "With the two conditions of the Light Healing Center and the Purification Ointment, both of which are perfectly fulfilled, Benson''s curse of extinction has been sessfully lifted!"


    "Very good, then why can''t you see him?"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be puzzled again.


    "Back to the lord, the matter is like this."


    A crisp voice sounded, and the orange-white man with smooth shawl and long hair bowed and said, "Because Benson has been wandering in the third-order peak level for so many years, the upper limit of energy in his body has already reached the standard of breaking through the shackles, so, in After the death curse is lifted, he will directly start attacking the fourth-order powerhouse on the spot."


    "So that''s it. In this way, our strength has to be strengthened by one more point."


    After listening to Ju Bai''s exnation, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As a veteran on the battlefield, Benson, nicknamed "Skull Crusher Madman", will undoubtedly be able to further enhance the overallbat power of the territory after he is sessfully promoted.


    After all, this guy was once one of the candidates for the general of the kingdom, and he has made great military exploits for the Lengyan Kingdom. Obviously, like Burt and Jubai, he is a leader with good strength.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, and said to the two respectful subordinates in front of him, "Okay, follow me out for a walk."


    In this way, surrounded by Ye Cang and Ju Bai, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s office, went down the spiral staircase, and finally came to the star-studded outdoor.


    At this time, light crystals flickered everywhere in the territory, and the lights were still brightly lit.


    During the walk in the territory, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In therge cafeteria area in the southeast corner of the territory, ten long round arched buildings stand one after another, looking very uniform.


    "Based on the five canteens at the beginning, have the other five beenpleted?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Thisrge dining hall transformed from a half-elven stone longhouse can amodate 200 people to eat at the same time, and the ten seats together are exactly equivalent to the number of residences in the territory.


    This undoubtedly means that the supporting facilities for the territory''s board and lodging have all beenpleted.


    "Not bad, since the problem of food and amodation has been sessfullypleted, then only the issue of territorial defense remains."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao quickened his pace and climbed up the city wall of the territory from the nearest stone fortress.


    Standing on the towering city wall with a height of ten meters, feeling the cool evening breeze, Lei Xiao continued to walk while looking down the city.


    At this time, outside the city wall, there was a busy scene.


    I saw that the trenches outside the city walls had perfectly reached the predetermined standard of ten meters wide and five meters deep.


    And Rogge and Bai Zhi are leading the soldiers in the final leveling and consolidation.


    Under the reflection of the light spar, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    With the assistance of two elite magician squadrons and dozens of earth magicians, in the deep trenches, a series of upward earth stairs were temporarily built.


    Among them, especially Zhu Qi, who is one of the magicianmanders, because she is a rock and soil magician, and has already advanced to the third-level powerhouse level, calmlymanding and bearing the brunt of the work made the work go smoothly. Organized.


    "After Ned in Mao Town and Xuanyue in Man Town, there is finally a decent Tier 3 earth magician in the Territory. When there are enough Rose Concentrating Pills, we should list him as a key training object."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao continued to walk on the city wall where the magic cannons were neatly lined up, while continuing to think.


    "ording to this progress, the excavation of the trench will definitely bepleted tonight."


    "It seems that the main work in the territory tomorrow is to lead the surrounding streams into the trenches andplete the final step of the territory''s moat."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on his face.


    With towering city walls, a perfect moat, 100 deployed magic cannons, plus the absolute defensive barrier that can be activated at any time and the "Pupil of Insight" barrier that is always running, his territory can finally reach a Standard for a military fortress.


    "My lord, the territory is really imprable."


    Seeing the orange white who had been following Lei Xiao all the time, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Combined with the lush trees around the territory as a natural barrier, even if the opponent breaks through the disguise of the Tower of Illusion and then invades aggressively, the territory is enough against a massive army."


    "That''s right. Moreover, there are half-elves and snow wolves who are good at fighting in the jungle, guarding our surroundings, which can further weaken the opponent''s vitality, so that they cane and go in the jungle without a trace."


    The metal skull pendant on Ye Cang''s chest reflected a cold light, and then added: "At critical moments, they can all be shrunk within the territory to further enhance the defense of the territory."


    After listening to Ju Bai and Ye Cang''s words, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, then looked at the two of them and said, "Then how many enemy troops do you think the territory can hold at this stage if you and I are not here? Can you survive under the siege?"


    "My lord, there are 16 Tier 2 elite squadrons stationed in the current territory, together with other left-behind powerhouses and two subjugated races, the subordinates believe that they can at least withstand the attack of the opponent''s 3 established legions .


    Ju Bai pondered for a while, stroked his chest and saluted: "Even if there is not enough magic power supply, the absolute defensive enchantment in the territory cannotst for too long, but with this towering city wall and thick The anti-magic coating is still imprable."


    "That''s right, and the dense forest is not conducive to the opponent''s offensive formation."


    Ye Cang at the side, with a white light reflected from the gold-rimmed sses, echoed.


    "What if the opponent''s siege equipment isplete and there are more people? If there are tens of thousands of people, it is not difficult to raze the trees around the territory."


    Caressing the magic cannon beside him, the smooth and slightly frosted cannon body, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "You know, the opponent must have grasped a lot of news about the lord of the other world during this period of time. few."


    "For example, once the territory ispletely destroyed, even if I escape, it will be wiped out in an instant. Therefore, if the other party finds this territory, they will definitely attack with all their strength regardless."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao removed his hand from the magic cannon and shook his head helplessly.


    When I first traveled to this world, I was still skeptical about this inexplicable advice.


    However, after this period of understanding, whether it is from the chat channel or other lords, I have been able to confirm it.


    All the alien lords who came across are indeed bound to their respective territories and belong to an inseparablemunity of destiny.


    Therefore, regarding the construction and defense of the territory, there must be no carelessness, otherwise, once the back door catches fire, it will undoubtedly usher in a catastrophe.


    On the other side, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ye Cang and Ju Bai couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Just like what the lord said, the eastern region of Lengyan, where the territory is located, has 15 hostile legions.


    Even if 40% of Ma Town, Kongqing Town, Man Town, and Chijian Town in front of the territory form a defensive barrier, they can disperse part of the opponent''sbat power.


    But once the battle begins, and the opponent discovers the territory, it is indeed an extremely difficult problem.


    "We have discussed it with the Marquis of Rose before. Under the current situation, if we simply defend the power of a prince, we can still do a job with ease."


    Nodding to the two subordinates, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and continued: "But the problem is that if the opponent chooses to join forces, or the side that doesn''t participate in the battle, in the end, a fisherman will benefit, and we will all suffer a life-and-death crisis." challenge."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Ye Cang and Ju Bai couldn''t help showing serious expressions.


    If things are really as the lord said, then, ording to the current situation, the territory will definitely suffer a huge catastrophe.


    Even after fighting **** battles and finally repelling the opponent, the Paoze who fought together in the territory will suffer great losses, and even they themselves are not 100% sure of surviving among the ten thousand troops .


    "What the lord said is very true. The Marquis of Rose also mentioned it at the time. A general who has experienced many battles once said that the most difficult thing to guess in this world is the opponent''s intentions on the battlefield."


    The orange-white delicate and fair face was full of sternness, and he said: "Besides, this is based on the current situation. It cannot be ruled out whether the opponent will deploy other forces."


    As a famous cold me general who has fought on the battlefield for more than ten years, Ju Bai understands it clearly.


    Over the years, the reason why she was able to pass all the way, umted military merits, and was promoted to the high position of the general of the kingdom.


    It''s not because of the strategy in my chest, how much better than the opponent, but because I have my feet on the ground, I have considered the worst step in everything, and made corresponding preparations and countermeasures. one strike.


    Thinking of this, the orange-white star eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he added: "My lord, what do you mean... Our current preparations are not sufficient? Or, do you have other preparations to deploy?"


    "Exactly, if we make sufficient preparations for this, we will have a few more legions in our hands out of thin air."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, put his elbows on the concave wall, and looked into the distance.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, there is a silent dense jungle, and further up, there is a bright starry sky full of stars.


    The location where Lei Xiao is now is the city gate on the west side of the territory, which is facing the direction of Kongqing Town.


    "How many more legions are there out of thin air?"


    Hearing the sound, the orange-white face was full of confusion, apparently not understanding the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    "Lord, are you referring to the Shadow River?"


    I saw Ye Cang muttering while pushing the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.


    Needless to say, the Phantom River that Ye Cang spoke of is naturally the nameless river that divides the Phantom Forest into two.


    After this period of understanding, Lei Xiao and the others had already learned the name of this river, which coincided with the Shadow Forest.


    "That''s right, the channel of the Moying River is about 100 meters wide, the water is turbulent, and the water is rushing continuously, and the upstream of the Moying River is an extremely steep waterfall, pouring down from the Baibu Mountain Range."


    Hearing Ye Cang''s words, Lei Xiao withdrew his distant gaze, looked at the two people beside him again and said, "When we first went to Kongqing Town, we thought about the water attack, and it''s time to prepare. "


    "My lord, do you mean building a dam in the upper reaches of the river to store water?"


    Ju Bai suddenly showed a look of enlightenment, and suddenly said: "The Moying River is still a long way from the territory, and it is also far from Kongqing Town on the other side of the river."


    "At that time, even if the gates are opened to release the water, it will not affect the territory and Kongqing Town at all. However, if there is arge army trying to build a bridge to cross the river, it will definitely be fatally hit!"


    Having said that, the orange-white delicate and fair face showed an expression of excitement, and added: "This is indeed equivalent to an extra army out of thin air!"


    "This is myst step of preparation."


    Smiling at the suddenly enlightened Ju Bai, Lei Xiao snapped his fingers and said, "Tomorrow, let''s go to the upper reaches of the river first."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The two battle priests saluted respectfully and said in unison.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go check on Benson''s situation."


    Nodding to the two of them Lei Xiao was the first to take his own steps.


    Under the bright and clear double moons, Lei Xiao had just walked to the door of the Guangming Healing Center that exuded a faint golden light, when a burst of tyrannical energy fluctuations mixed with the brutality of the battlefield surged from the half-open door.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure exuding an imposing manner flew out of the gate with a strange smile.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly hear it.


    Although theughter was deliberately suppressed, it was still very ear-piercing, and revealed an uncontroble ecstasy, as if the viin in the movie seeded in his tricks and appeared sideways.


    Needless to say, such a crazy voice naturally came from the "skull-crushing madman".


    As expected, Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    The hostile energy on that figure shrank, and then shed in front of Lei Xiao, kneeling down on one knee and respectfully saying: "My lord, this subordinate has lived up to your lord''s high expectations, and has sessfully lifted the curse of death, and has advanced to the fourth rank. The level of the super strong!"

 Chapter 627: sudden army

    Chapter 627: sudden army


    Chapter 628 The Sudden Army


    "Very good. It seems that under mymand, there is another strong general of the kingdom''s general level."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and while leaning down to help the other party up, he opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Benson


    [upation: Battlefield Madman]


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Shattering Shock Killing Method "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 2: Ten kills in one step "Active" (physical group attack, additional knockback effect)]


    [Skill 3: Hurricane Bombardment "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, outstanding effect on heavy armored targets)]


    [Skill 4: Windburst Footwork "Active" (Great increase in own speed, huge consumption of own energy)]


    [Skill Five: Chain Hammer Mastery "Passive" (When using a chain hammer, moderately increases damage)]


    Just as Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar, Benson''s excited voice rang out again: "My lord, after being promoted to the fourth rank powerhouse, due to his subordinate''s ability to control energy, he has reached a new height. "


    "So, as long as the energy in the body is wrapped on the surface of the chain hammer in a special form, and then supplemented with a strong impact, even if the enemy is wearing thick and heavy armor, the subordinates can still cause great damage to them without breaking the armor. !"


    Speaking of this, Benson''s pale face showed excitement beyond words.


    Listening to Benson''s excited words, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On the opponent''s attribute bar, there is indeed a new skill that is very effective against heavy armor.


    "This attribute bar is really quite smart."


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar, and then said to the Lord Luolong in front of him, "Okay, Benson, the curse of death has just been lifted on you, and you have advanced to the fourth level. Take a good rest and consolidate in the Bright Healing Center for one night."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Benson stroked his chest and saluted, and he re-entered with Ye Cang''spany.


    The two had just left when Randall with an excited expression approached him, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, I want to live in the Bright Healing Center tonight, my lord please agree! "


    "Go, there are six treatment rooms inside, enough for the two of you to live in."


    Looking at the excited expression on the face of the mercenary captain with short O-shape beard, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said.


    It seems that seeing so many miraculous buildings at once really made his heart surge.


    When Randall left happily, Lei Xiao looked at Ariel, who was taking a walk with Chaoyan Baiwei, next to the Tower of Illusion not far away, turned to the Queen''s General and said, "Ju Bai, today you three One should also live in the territory, there are still two vacant rooms in the mansion, let Chao Yan and Bai Wei help you arrange them."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing the sound, the orange-white gaze moved away from the Guangming Healing Station, and quickly bowed to ept the order.


    For her, who was born as a priest of the Holy Light, this healing miraculous building obviously has an extraordinary attraction.


    After all, although she had been to the territory several times before this, she never stayed for too long.


    "Okay, you can take a look at it casually, there is no need to be restrained."


    After waving his hand at Ju Bai, Lei Xiao took his steps again.


    Going straight back to the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao walked up the spiral staircase.


    Finally, he stepped into his lord''s suite.


    Standing in front of the window of the living room of the suite, looking down, you can have a panoramic view of half the territory.


    Looking down at the seven new subordinates, including Randall, Benson, and Bonnie, as well as Ariel, Jubai, and others who were still admiring the visit in the territory, Lei Xiao''s eyes were gentle.


    At this time, every subordinate''s face is full of smiles and peace of mind, and all of these are undoubtedly what he needs to protect.


    "It is because of this territory that there will be this group of subordinates on the territory, and it is precisely because of this group of subordinates that the territory will be safe and sound. I have to say, it is really a wonderful cycle."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious.


    Judging from the current situation, the future road must be full of thorns and dangers, and it is also full of unknowns and uncertainties.


    And what I can do is undoubtedly to lead the subordinates under mymand to ovee obstacles and go on unswervingly, looking for the faintly visible or not yet revealed ray of dawn.


    "It seems that everything in the future is still a long way to go."


    "The most urgent thing for me now is to prepare for a frontal war with the forces of the First Prince and the Second Prince in this area, and then wait for the opportunity to take control of the entire eastern region in one go."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao slowly retracted his gaze, and began to pace casually in the huge living room.


    "Also, it''s been a long time since the Battle of Forge Castle at the Gate of Immortality, and there has been no news from the mysterious organization. I have to say that this is what makes me most uneasy."


    "After all, in the opponent''s camp, there are a terrifying number of fifth-tier powerhouses, as well as many wanted criminals andwless people. They have always taken killing us alien lords as fun, which has caused great panic in the lord circle. It is by no means What kind of kindness."


    "Not to mention the fact that it not only robbed and killed the archaeological team of Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, but also almost killed Al himself in the auction."


    "The most important thing is, regardless of the fact that the other party has been wandering around in the ancient ruins, the ulterior secret conspiracy, and the fact that it is likely to have included a certain prince into the organization, it is enough to arouse my high vignce, which undoubtedly means , My confrontation with the opponent has shifted from the dark side to the bright side."


    "It is conceivable that the other party will naturally not allow it. I, the "Princess Keqing", disrupted his n to support that prince to ascend the throne. "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could not help but slightly frowned.


    "Although when I was in Lan Lengbao, I had already discussed with the Marquis Rose that once the powerful mysterious organization intervenes, let Hong Ye pretend to be Mr. Wu to deter the other party."


    "But if the other party doesn''t ept this trick, or has mobilized other fifth-tier powerhouses and is ready to confront the Lengyan royal family head-on, then the situation between me and the territory will undoubtedly be even more dangerous."


    "Regarding this point, judging from the current situation, I can only respond to all changes with the same, and try my best to throw the me on the old king and Mr. Wu. After all, before this, I have always been in the cold In the name of the me Royal Family."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows rxed again, and he did not continue to tangle.


    Although this is the only uncertain factor at present, in addition to the two fifth-level powerhouses of Knotweed and Hong Ye, there are many fourth-level powerhouses with good strength under hismand.


    Aside from those who are scattered all over the ce, just those in the territory and Kongqing Town, there are Lian, Burt, Ye Cang, Jubai, Ariel, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Xueya, Faxia, and Fang Hai''s eleven people, plus all the Tier 5 township national equipment, are enough to fight against another Tier 5 powerhouse, or even two in a short period of time.


    "Besides, the power of that mysterious organization spreads all over the nations of the human race, and it is unlikely that it will gather too many fifth-tier powerhouses at once when everything about me is unclear."


    "And this point is undoubtedly the best time for me to control the eastern region. Once my power has formed arge scale, the other party will naturally not dare to attack me and Ariel at will."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao has already changed his clothes and started to wash.


    "Besides, there are still many unsolved mysteries in front of me."


    "Leaving aside the unknown cataclysm that maye at any time, just talking about the nk era is enough to make me curious."


    "Such as the "lost relic effect" caused by the nk age, the "misced object effect", the no longer favored by the gods, the disappearance of the chosen son, etc. "


    "ording to the current clues, although I have deduced that there was probably a great battle between the ten thousand races and the gods in the maind, and the gods were divided into two camps, and some gods stood on the side of the ten thousand races. side."


    "But this inference still cannot exin any of the above mysterious effects and the nk age itself."


    After washing up, Lei Xiao walked out of the bathroom while thinking about it.


    "What confuses me the most is that our billion lords collectively traveled to this world. Who, or which gods, and for what purpose, made crazy moves? Or is there any reason for this? Shocking hidden secrets that people know?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he was already lying on thefortable big bed.


    In an instant, an uncontroble sense of exhaustion spread throughout Lei Xiao''s body.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much, let''s focus on the things in front of us."


    "Tomorrow, I will have two main tasks. One is to check the upper reaches of the Shadow River and find ways to build embankments to store water, so as to make final preparations for a possible war."


    "Secondly, it is naturally aprehensive upgrade. The first and second-tier equipment in each territory that has not been upgraded before, as well as the treasure vaults that have not been upgraded in the city lord''s mansion of a certain territory. It is urgent to fully change the equipment of the soldiers in the territory..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao''s breathing gradually became steady and regr.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was still dark outside and the moon was in the sky.


    Lei Xiao was woken up by the sudden voice prompting.


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao sat up from the bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and connected to the phone call.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of Xiao En, the captain of the Winged Dragon Knight, came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Sorry for disturbing the lord''s rest, but the situation is urgent, and the subordinates can''t care so much..."


    "It''s okay, what happened?"


    Hearing the panic in the other party''s voice, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he asked immediately.


    "My lord, thousands of skeletons of monsters have suddenly appeared here, and they are slowly gathering. Among them, there are also arge number of skeletons of flying monsters, circling in the sky!"


    I only heard Sean lower his voice a little bit, and continued: "Moreover, this number is still increasing rapidly!"


    After a pause, Sean added: "My lord, if my subordinates guess correctly, a huge army of undead is rapidly gathering!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao, who had just put a light spar on the bedside table, became more dignified.


    Sean''s current location is in the Baibu Mountain Range not far from the territory.


    It is not only the newir of the sky pterosaurs, but also the location of the previous mysterious cave.


    Moreover, the surrounding terrain at that location is rtively steep, and it is obviously difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    And the skeletons ofnd-walking monsters that can appear there can undoubtedly climb over the mountains and reach the territory.


    "How could an army of thousands of undead appear out of thin air? Could it be that the location of the territory was exposed?"


    "No, it''s impossible. If the location of the territory is exposed, the opponent will never gather troops at that location. This is obviously unreasonable."


    "It is conceivable that once our side discovers such momentum, it only needs to destroy the way down the mountain, and the opponent''snd army will naturally be useless."


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was already dressed neatly, continued to think while walking out of the lord''s suite.


    "Could it be that the owner of the mysterious cave has returned?"


    "But, why did the other party do this? Is it because they found out that the cave was broken into, and they wanted revenge angrily?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and then asked the Captain of the Winged Dragon Knight: "Xiao En, how are you doing now?"


    "Return to the lord, the subordinates and others are hiding in the nearby pterosaurir, and have not been discovered by the other party."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao En''s deliberately lowered voice came over again.


    "Very good, closely monitor the other party''s dynamics, I will bring someone and then arrive."


    Temporarily shutting off the call with Sean, Lei Xiao, who had already arrived at the stairs, was going down quickly.


    Through reading again, he contacted all the main subordinates and themanders of the squadrons, ordered everyone to gather in the lobby on the first floor, and raised the security level of the territory to the highest level.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also notified Chuan Gu and Shi Feng, the leaders of the two vassal races, and ordered them to also stand ready.


    In a short while, in the brightly lit hall on the first floor, all the main subordinates andmanders under Lei Xiao appeared in front of Lei Xiao, who was at the top, fully dressed.


    Formanders who all have storage rings and can change outfits quickly, wearing armor is no longer a burdensome task.


    "My lord, ording to your ~ the highest level of alert has been sounded in the territory, and the soldiers are arriving at their posts one after another!"


    I saw Rogge, themander in chief of the territorial military in the lower position, took a step forward and bowed to Lei Xiao in salute.


    "Very well, here''s the thing..."


    With a slight nod, Lei Xiao simply repeated what Sean said just now.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, the faces of all the subordinates could not help showing a look of astonishment.


    In the vicinity of the territory, a sudden army of undead appeared, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    After all, only Tier 5 necromancers, or a corresponding number of Tier 4 necromancers, are capable of manipting thousands or even tens of thousands of undead troops.


    "Okay, themanders are in charge of the territory, and the other main forces are subordinate. Let me go and see what''s going on."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao gave an order with serious eyes.

 Chapter 628: alternative manipulator

    Chapter 628: alternative maniptor


    Chapter 629 Another Maniptor


    Everything in the general''s territory was properly arranged. Lei Xiao brought the knotweed stick, Hong Ye, Lian, Randall, Burt, Jubai, Ye Cang, Ariel, Chao Yan, Benson, Nan Xing, and Nan Yuegong. The 12 subordinates, wearing invisibility cloaks, galloped towards Xiao En''s direction.


    As for Xueya, Faxia, Baiwei, Aling, Abing and others, they stayed in the territory, just in case.


    Moreover, in order to further strengthen the defense force in the territory, 24 Guardians of the Earth and 8 Guardians of the Sky were also retained by Lei Xiao, waiting in full force in the territory.


    After all, this sudden army of undead is already close at hand from the territory.


    Under the bright stars, Lei Xiao, who had been sitting on the Tiger Zhang for a long time, could not help showing a puzzled look while feeling the oing wind.


    Judging from the current situation, this sudden army of undead is obviously rted to the mysterious hidden ce that I have already explored.


    But this inexplicable assembly ce and assembly method is a bit confusing.


    "However, what is certain is that the one who can control thousands of undead troops must be a fifth-level or multiple fourth-level necromancers."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face became serious again.


    "The number of undead and the overallbat power that a necromancer can control areparable to their own strength. From this alone, we can initially judge the strength of the maniptor behind it."


    "Moreover, in addition to manipting corpses, other taboo techniques used by necromancers are also extremely difficult to deal with. They will also use a special method of concealing breath, hiding in the undead and shooting cold arrows."


    "Thus, my primary goal this time is to find the maniptor of these corpses, subdue him first, and then figure out the ins and outs of this incident."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he suddenly heard a rustling sound above his head.


    Squinting his eyes and looking up, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    On the pitch-ck night, around the double crescent moon, there are at least a hundred skeletons of flying monsters, circling crookedly.


    Among them, there are not only themon bones ofrge raptor-like monsters and pterosaur-like monsters, but also arge number of short-bodied warbler bones.


    Under the reflection of the silver moonlight, these flying monster skeletons with hollow eyes and long pointed beaks reflected the cold white light, which seemed to block out the sky and have quite a visual impact.


    Among the forked white bone wings fluttering, even the harmless warbler made people''s scalp tingle.


    "Good guy, this is a rare spectacle, if it is not around my territory, maybe I will stop and watch it."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze and refocused his attention on the road ahead.


    Along the winding and rugged mountain road, all the way up.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and the main force toe to a valley surrounded by steep peaks.


    At a nce, this sparsely vegetated depression is almost covered by densely packed bones of monsters.


    In addition to the bones of the first-order ordinary monsters such as themon hexagonal bull, bluestone ck python, frost sheep, and rockhorn wolf, there are also sharp-ded ground beasts shaking bone tes, armored ground dragons with thick bones, and giant monsters. The number of Tier 2 monsters such as the Thorn ck Lizard should not be underestimated.


    Lei Xiao even saw the corpses of individual huge Tier 3 ferocious beasts.


    As far as the eye can see, it is full of the pale white color of the bones, which are either swaying or slowly wriggling,bined with the mouth full of sharp white teeth and sharp ws mixed with mud, it looks extremely shocking feeling.


    Looking at the thousands of monster skeletons moving slowly, Lei Xiao first took a deep breath, then lightly patted the strong arm of the knotweed stick like a steel bar and said, "Okay, let''s meet up with Xiao En and the others first." .


    "Obey, my lord."


    The knotweed wasmanded, and then his figure shed, and he galloped towards a hidden cave not far away, which was the pterosaurir where Xiao En and others were hiding.


    In a short while, Lei Xiao sessfully saw ten third-tier pterosaur knights including Sean in full armor.


    Of course, there are also a group of sky pterosaurs who are huddled in a corner and trembling when they see Hong Ye.


    "Subordinates see the lord!


    Seeing Lei Xiao who was taking off his invisibility cloak, Xiao En and the others immediately put away their sharp knight swords and bowed to Lei Xiao one after another.


    "Excuse me."


    Lei Xiao, who had already returned to the ground, nodded, first signaled to the main subordinates beside him to keep an eye on the movements outside, and then frowned at the pterosaur knight captain and asked, "Sean, how did it happen in the first ce?"


    "My lord, the thing is like this, as usual, we are taking turns to closely monitor the movement of that hermitage..."


    Sean bowed slightly and began to describe.


    Through Xiao En''s words, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The first night, everything was no different from usual.


    However, just as Sean, who had just started his shift, blinked.


    He suddenly felt that a ck figure seemed to sh into the hermit cave at an extremely fast speed.


    "My lord, at the beginning, my subordinates thought they were dazzled, but after ordering another pterosaur knight, who hadn''t seen anything, to stay put, this subordinate prepared to go to the hermitage to find out. "


    Xiao En still kept his bowed posture, and continued: "Just as this subordinate was approaching the entrance of that secluded cave, there was a strange and lengthy low-pitched incantation sound from inside, so far, this subordinate has fully confirmed , There are indeed unidentified people who have entered the hermitage."


    "But when the subordinates returned quickly and were about to report to the lord, a wave of energy filled with cold and dead energy rippled out of the cave."


    Speaking of this, Xiao En swallowed involuntarily, and then said with some lingering fear: "In the end, this gloomy scene appeared."


    "My lord, could it be that the other party found Xiao En''s trace and summoned the army of undead?"


    I saw Chaoyan blinking her big eyes, leaned closer, and said thoughtfully.


    "Impossible. If the other party found Xiao En''s trace, they should haveunched an attack long ago. How could they keep this army of undead on standby?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Lei Xiao said firmly, "There must be some other reason."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    A crisp voice sounded, and the slender Hong Ye walked over from the entrance of the cave and said, "Currently, theprehensivebat power of this undead army is already close to the size of half a legion, and there is a tendency to continue to increase."


    "Then why did the other party summon this army of undead beasts?"


    Rubbing his own head, Chaoyan said doubtfully.


    "On this point, we can only ask the ck shadow who entered the hermitage himself."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked the Captain of the Winged Dragon Knight standing respectfully beside him, "Xiao En, from the beginning to now, the other party has been living in a hermitage?"


    "Return to the lord, the subordinates can confirm that the man in the ck robe with the hood has indeed nevere out."


    Sean stroked his chest and saluted, and replied affirmatively.


    "Very good, then let''s go to the other party and ask for rification, shall we?"


    With a light snap of his fingers, Lei Xiao walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    However, before Lei Xiao approached their, Nan Xing''s slightly surprised voice came over: "My lord, a man in a ck robe with a hood hase out of the hermitage!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao quickened his pace, three steps at a time, and arrived at the entrance of their.


    From this position, one can have a panoramic view of most of the valley not far away.


    Looking intently, I saw that in front of the increasingly dense and mighty undead army of monsters, there was indeed a man in a ck robe with a hood. It looked like he was reviewing the army.


    "Are you finally going to reveal your true purpose?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    I saw violent energy fluctuations suddenly rippling from the whole body of the man in ck.


    In the next second, the giant python skeleton wriggling slowly like an earthworm with sharp teeth at the front suddenly burst open, and then scattered bone **** all over the sky.


    The resulting explosion shock wave shattered all the undead monsters in the circle in front of them, turning them into dust.


    "This is one of the forbidden spells unique to Necromancers, Bone Explosion!"


    A slightly nervous voice sounded, and Chaoyan eximed softly: "Although this kind of explosive technique is only effective on corpses in most cases, if the opponent is willing to suffer the corresponding magical bacsh, Even opponents with weak strength will explode in ce!"


    After a pause, Chao Yan asked again with doubts on his face: "What does that mysterious guy want to do? Is it some kind of evil sacrificial ceremony?"


    As soon as Chaoyan''s voice fell, the necromancer released several bone explosions one after another, and the impressive shock waves caused the dangling monster bones around him to fall one after another.


    However, due to therge number, there were new skeletons of monsters immediately, either walking stiffly, or twisting their huge bodies, and filling up from behind.


    "No, this guy seems to be trying to destroy this army of undead. What is contained in the energy fluctuations is only manic attack power."


    On the other side of Lei Xiao, Hong Ye shook his head and said thoughtfully: "However, his strength is only at the peak level of the third order, and it is obviously a bit powerless to face half a legion of undead army alone."


    "But why did the man in ck go after the undead he summoned?"


    On Chaoyan''s small face, the expression of doubt was even more serious, and he said in a puzzled way: "Furthermore, if the strength of the man in ck robe is at the peak level of Tier 3, how could it be possible to summon such a huge army of undead?"


    "What a different kind of maniptor, this kind of abnormal behavior is really puzzling."


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao then ordered: "In this case, let''s split up into two groups. Hong Ye takes Nan Xing Nanyue to the hermitage to see if that guy has any aplices, and the others follow suit. I''ll go and catch that guy first."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao looked at Xiao En and the other pterosaur knights and said, "The ten of you will serve as backup in case of emergencies."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s instructions, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    Just when Lei Xiao and the others started to act.


    In the very center of the valley, the necromancer in ck robe was waving the short white jade staff in his hand, and his chest was constantly heaving up and down.


    After releasing nearly ten times of the highest-intensity bone explosion, the energy vortex in his body has begun to be weak. After all, this is a taboo spell that consumes extremely mana.


    "Bone Explosion!"


    The brief low-pitched singing ended, followed by a clear and melodious voice from the ck hood.


    boom!


    Apanied by a violent explosion, just as the hooded man in ck was about to cast a spell again.


    A sudden big hand picked it up directly from behind.


    Before the man in ck could react, the magic wand in his hand was dropped instantly.


    At the same time, an extremely vast energy suddenly seemed to be overwhelming the top of Mount Tai,pletely stagnating the flow of energy in his body, making it impossible to continue using spells at all.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Although my daughter is a necromancer, she has never harmed innocent people!"


    Due to being suppressed by the vast energy that could not be resisted at all, the man in the ck robe with the hood almost lost the ability to struggle, and had to keep shouting at the top of his throat like a kitten whose neck was picked up.


    While panicking, when her sight became clear again, she had already reached the edge of the valley.


    And in front of her, a group of figures exuding impressive momentum stood proudly, casting scrutiny on her constantly.


    The young man in the middle narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded and said, "Kumizhang, let''s see the real face of this guy."


    Needless to say, this person is Lei Xiao, and the one who picked up the ck-robed man just now is naturally the knotweed.


    "As you order, my lord."


    Knotweed took the lead and lifted the opponent''s ck hood with his other hand.


    After the other party''s hood was taken off, a head of brown messy short hair was revealed from it.


    The bright moonlight reflected an extremely flustered wheat-colored face with freckles near the nose.


    "A female necromancer?"


    Looking at the other party''s panicked  but rather delicate face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Judging from the appearance, this person is petite and exquisite, and he is probably in his early twenties.


    However, this ce is full of incredible different worlds. Naturally, one cannot judge a person''s age by appearance, let alone judge a person''s strength by body shape.


    What''s more, this guy is also a necromancer who uses forbidden spells and is notorious on the road.


    Just when Lei Xiao observed this ce.


    The female necromancer obviously noticed Lei Xiao''s scrutiny, and quickly said, "My lord, the little girl is a good person and never harmed innocent people. Please don''t kill the little girl!"


    "Then let''s talk about who you are and why you did the weird behavior just now."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 629: Dragon Slaying 9 Heroes and Necromancers

    Chapter 629: Dragon ying 9 Heroes and Necromancers


    Chapter 630 Dragon yer Nine Heroes and Necromancer


    Under the two bright moons, although Lei Xiao was smiling, what he revealed was a chill.


    Although the other party looked harmless to humans and animals, Lei Xiao would naturally not be fooled by the other party''s appearance and words of defense.


    You must know that the most important reason why the notoriety of necromancers resounds throughout the entire continent is that they are ruthless, insidious and cunning, and practice by ughtering innocent people.


    This point can be seen from the weedle who was killed in the small woods of Kongqing Town, Baron who was killed in the Grand Duke''s Mansion of Shanjing, and the necromancer who cast the death curse on Benson before his death. one two.


    What''s more, this guy suddenly appeared not far from the territory, which undoubtedly posed a big threat to himself and his subordinates.


    Looking at the chilly smile on Lei Xiao''s face, the wheat-colored face of the female necromancer couldn''t help showing a touch of fear, and quickly responded: "Master Hui, the little girl''s name is Lina, the reason why I came here is It is to follow the teacher''s order and prepare to cultivate here with great concentration."


    "Follow the teacher''s order and devote yourself to cultivation?"


    Staring at the other party''s terrified eyes, Lei Xiao remained expressionless, and continued to ask: "So, you came here alone?"


    "Exactly, the little girl is alone, and has no otherpanions!"


    Seeing the female necromancer who was still being lifted by the knotweed stick and suspended in mid-air, she nodded heavily.


    Lei Xiao had just heard this, and Hong Ye''s crisp voice came over through the words: "My lord, the three subordinates have searched the hermitage, inside and out, and found nothing. Find traces of others."


    "Very good, wait in the dark."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Judging from the current situation, this necromancer who called himself Lena didn''t seem to be too threatening, and what he said didn''t seem like a lie.


    However, the most critical problem has not been resolved yet.


    That is, it is impossible to summon such arge-scale undead army only by relying on the strength of the opponent''s third-order peak.


    In addition, why the other party would take the initiative to eliminate the army of undead, there is no clue.


    "Master Human Race, if you have any questions, please ask Sir Human Race, the little girl will definitely know everything and talk endlessly!"


    On the opposite side, seeing Lei Xiao not saying a word and always looking at him, the necromancer who called himself Lina, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, and the panic on his face was even worse, and he said with tearful eyes: "Please return the human race!" My lord, don''t kill the little girl!"


    "Good guy, facing a notorious necromancer, how do you make me look like a bad guy?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly, and then said: "Tell me about what happened just now."


    "Master Human Race, the matter has developed to such an extent that my little girl did not expect it."


    I saw aplex expression of embarrassment and doubt appearing on Lina''s wheat-colored cheeks, and she responded: "The cave where the little girl was just now is the ce where the little female teacher used to live in seclusion. Originally, the little girl nned to follow the teacher''s orders. , who concentrated on cultivating here, but an unimaginable thing happened."


    "An incredible thing?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, motioning for the other party to continue talking.


    "To tell you the truth, before my daughter left, the teacher taught her three new spells. The first one is to release the y figurine warriors who are the outer guardians of the hermitage, and the second one is to release the guardians at the gate of the hermitage. People from Shimen, the third way is to activate the hidden protective measures of the hermitage."


    Necromancer Lina blinked her slender eyshes, and then frowned slightly: "However, when the little girl stepped into the hermitage and chanted a spell, and was about to release the defense of the outer guardian y figurine warriors, she did not receive any effect. ording to the teacher Those words, those y figurine warriors shoulde out to meet the little girl..."


    Hearing what the other party said up to this point, although Lei Xiao still had a look of scrutiny on the surface, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny in his heart.


    Needless to say, those powerful Tier 3 y figurine warriors had already been vaporized by Hong Ye''s dragon breath.


    "Because before leaving, the teacher solemnly warned the little girl that the overall strength of the y figurine fighters here is much higher than the little girl, and the danger is very high. Therefore, seeing that the spell was fruitless, the little girl thought that the sequence of the three spells I made a mistake, and quickly chanted the second incantation."


    As she spoke, Necromancer Lina''s expression became more and more puzzled, and she continued: "The second spell didn''t have any effect..."


    On the opposite side, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, but still didn''t make a sound.


    The two stone knights guarding the gate of the hermitage had already fallen to the one-hit kills of the knotweed and the red night.


    "Seeing that the second spell had no effect, the little girl''s head short-circuited for a while, so she recited the third spell without hesitation, and sessfully activated the hidden defense method of the hermitage..."


    Speaking of this, Lina sighed lightly, her eyebrows drooped and she said, "Thus, a catastrophe has urred."


    "So, the army of undead monsters that were summoned turned out to be a hidden defense measure for the hermitage?"


    After listening to the female necromancer''s words, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s exactly what the adults of the human race said."


    Seeing that Lina had done something wrong, she lowered her head and said, "Originally, the teacher warned the little girl that this third spell can only be used in times of crisis, and with the little girl''s strength, she can only do it." It is impossible topletely remove them until these undead of monsters are not allowed to run around indiscriminately."


    "Under this situation, there is only one solution that the little girl can think of, and that is to reduce the number of undead as much as possible, and repeat this for a period of time, and they will bepletely wiped out."


    Sighing again, Lina continued: "After all, for ordinary people, these monster corpses are too scary. Once innocent people or small animals are injured or even die, the little girl will feel guilty for the rest of her life."


    "It turns out that this is the case. In this way, things can indeed be exined clearly."


    Thinking of this, an expression of "covering his face" appeared in Lei Xiao''s heart, and he said speechlessly, "By the way, is this guy really a necromancer? People who don''t know think it''s a holy light that saves lives and heals the wounded." What about the pastor?"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s face showed another look of confusion and awe.


    ording to this guy, his teacher''s strength has obviously reached the fifth level.


    Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to arrange such an exquisite hidden defense method.


    But for the safety of the territory and subordinates, it is still the top priority to investigate everything clearly.


    "Kumba, put her down for now, just suppress the flow of magic power in her body."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to the burly man in front of him.


    "As you order, my lord."


    Knotweed bowed to ept the order, and put the female necromancer picked up like a kitten back on the ground.


    "Thank you, Master Human Race."


    After her feet were on the ground again, the tense expression on Lina''s face was obviously relieved a lot, and she thanked Lei Xiao again and again.


    However, due to her petite height, the knotweed was not as tall as her waist, so she was still squatted down by the knotweed, which was a head taller than her, and couldn''t move.


    "Okay, tell me about your teacher."


    Nodding to the young female necromancer in front of him, Lei Xiao still had a poker face and asked, "If I find out that you''re lying, I can''t rule out making you the realpanion of those monster bones."


    "My little girl dare not. The teacher taught my little girl that if you tell a lie, you need countless lies to make up for it. Moreover, if you tell a lie, you will lose friends, even though the little girl has no friends yet."


    I saw Lina''s swearing appearance, but revealed a trace of loneliness.


    After a pause, Lina spoke again: "My little girl''s teacher, named Flemingken, is a great human necromancer! The teacher''s wisdom can bepared to the deepest stars in the night sky, and the teacher''s mana isparable to that of the deepest stars in the night sky. The magical tides that appear from time to time are even more vast and boundless!"


    "Flemingen?"


    Hearing this familiar name, Ariel, who was beside Lei Xiao, couldn''t help asking with a puzzled face, "Isn''t that one of the nine dragon-ying heroes more than five hundred years ago?"


    "Exactly."


    Jubai, who was holding the holy sword on the other side, also nodded slightly and said: "Besides, it seems that there has never been a necromancer with the same name in any human country."


    "But, ording to ancient books, legends and hymns, isn''t Fleming a great summoner? How could he be a necromancer?"


    I saw that Ariel''s doubts on her delicate cheeks became even worse, and she blurted out again.


    "Perhaps, the legend is not the same as what we imagined."


    Randall stroked his short O-shaped beard lightly, and said thoughtfully: "When I was a rookie mercenary, I once heard an old man who is famous in the mercenary world mention that one of the Nine Heroes, Fu Laiming, his true identity, is indeed a necromancer."


    "However, because the notorious necromancer did not match the heroes in people''s minds, it waster described as a summoner in the literature."


    When Randall said this, he shrugged slightly and said: "These are all said by the old mercenary after drinking. At that time, no one believed his nonsense, but now it seems that it is not groundless. Unknown."


    "Dragon ying? The teacher did tell the thrilling story of ying a dragon with hispanions when he was young."


    On Lina''s wheat-colored cheeks, there was also a pondering expression: "However, at that time, I was just a grass, and I can''t remember clearly."


    "A small grass, what kind of strange adjective is this?"


    Hearing the other party''s vague statement, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked again: "So, your teacher is still alive?"


    "Master Huiren, that''s exactly the case."


    Nodding slightly to Lei Xiao, Lina responded: "It is also because the teacher is going to travel around again and can no longer teach the little girl, so I let the little girle out to practice on her own."


    "Understood, but the word great is used on the notorious necromancer, doesn''t it seem inappropriate?"


    Under the starry sky, Lei Xiao continued to look at the female necromancer in front of him with scrutiny, and said calmly.


    "The teacher is indeed a great necromancer. Back then, he even saved the whole family of the little girl."


    A stern look suddenly appeared on Lina''s face, and she said, "Master Human Race may not be aware that Necromancers are actually divided into two branches."


    "The first branch is themon "human masters". This part of necromancers specializes in attacking human races or humanoid races in order to achieve the purpose of strengthening their own cultivation, and they are good at manipting skeleton warriors. "


    "And the second branch is the rare "beast masters". The difference from the first branch is that this part of necromancers is good at controlling the corpses of monsters, and they only target those who attack innocent people when they practice. Ferocious monsters will never harm innocent people! "


    Speaking of this, Lina''s wheat-colored cheeks showed a hint of pride again, and continued: "And the teacher of the little girl, as well as the little girl herself, are this second branch!"


    "There is such a difference."


    Looking at the other''s proud cheek, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then turned to look at the muscr priest standing respectfully.


    As a dark healer, he is undoubtedly the one in the team who knows the most about taboo spells.


    Noticing the questioning look cast by Lei Xiao, Ye Cangprehended, and then stepped forward, bowed and whispered to Lei Xiao, "My lord, my subordinates have indeed heard that among necromancers, very few are good at manipting There are special monsters with skeletons of monsters, and the strongest among them can even freely control the skeletons of dragons to soar into the sky."


    Speaking of this, Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and continued: "Besides, this subordinate also has a little understanding of some necromancer cultivation methods, so it can be seen that what the other party said is true."


    "I see."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then told the muscr priest, "Ye Cang, then go and verify her words to see if they arepletely true."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added softly: "The other party may still be useful to us, we just need to understand clearly, there is no need to do anything serious."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Bowing gracefully to Lei Xiao, Ye Cang''s clean sses reflected a cold light, and walked slowly towards the necromancer''s position.


    At the same time, Ariel stepped forward and said to Lei Xiao in disbelief, "My lord, I never thought that Fleming, one of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes who was active in the human kingdoms more than five hundred years ago, is still alive. "


    After a pause, Ariel parted her red lips again, and whispered to Lei Xiao, "Master, if it''s true, maybe this female necromancer can help us fight with that famous butcher from all nations of the human race in the future." Maybe the Dragon Hero will meet."


    "At that ~ maybe we will be able to get news about the half-elf Qiduo, who is also one of the nine heroes."


    After speaking, Ariel couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on her fair face.


    "Something makes sense."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, the half-elf Qi Duo came from the half-elf tribe that was loyal to the Lengyan royal family back then.


    Although because of the suspicion of several Lengyan kingster, this half-elf tribe who made great contributions to Lengyan was finally expelled from the Lengyan Kingdom until they disappeared.


    However, there are still very few sessors of the Lengyan royal family, trying to find these half-elf heroes who followed the hero king in the South and North, and restore the reputation of the other party, including Ariel.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Under the bright moonlit night, Ye Cang had finished his investigation and walked over with graceful steps.

 Chapter 630: The Magical Race and Lenas Allegiance

    Chapter 630: The Magical Race and Lena''s Allegiance


    "Lord Lord, your subordinates have already spied on it carefully. What the other party said was true, and he didn''t tell a single lie."


    When he was near, Ye Cang bowed slightly and whispered to Lei Xiao, "Furthermore, ording to the Lord''s instructions, the subordinates have controlled the power of the mental attack and will not cause any damage to him."


    "Excellent, Lord, I didn''t expect that we would meet an apprentice, one of the legendary nine heroes of Dragon yer!"


    Seeing Ariel''s fair face, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Ariel''s fair face, and she said with excitement: "In this way, maybe we can really get the news of that half-elf tribe!"


    In addition to being excited, Ariel''s heart clearly understood.


    Although several of her royal brothers scoffed at these half-elves who had made outstanding achievements for Leng Yan, she never thought of it that way.


    It is conceivable that if the Leng Yan royal family continued to degenerate ording to this situation of constant internal disputes.


    Regardless of whether there are half-elves who are regarded as aliens among the noble families who are loyal to the royal family, the Cold me Kingdom is naturally at risk of being overthrown.


    Arrogance and the so-called impure bloodline are the biggest root causes, not those half-elves who were expelled from the cold mes.


    On the other hand, if you can regain the allegiance of this half-elf, it will undoubtedly be a great help for the lord!


    "It''s also an unexpected gain."


    Looking at the petite female necromancer whose eyes were still a little blurry, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Now that the ins and outs of the matter have been figured out, the identity of the other party has been confirmed.


    Then, the next thing to do is naturally the same.


    "This guy is so close to the territory, it is impossible to let him go, and the matter of looking for the expelled half-elf tribe can''t be killed casually."


    "It seems that under mymand, there will be another other necromancer subordinate to me."


    "I have to say, I never thought that I would meet a female necromancer who took the initiative to destroy the undead because she was afraid of hurting small animals, and could even be scared to cry casually."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he was dumbfounded.


    Hearing Ye Cang''s elegant voice, it came into Lei Xiao''s ears again: "By the way, Lord, there is another interesting thing, and that is this guy''s race, which is also an extremely rare existence."


    "Oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s expression became a little more curious, and he muttered to himself, "I found out that this guy has a "Lord Human" on the left and a "Lord Human" on the right, is it really an alien? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face became even more curious, and then he asked, "What kind of rare race is it?"


    "Lord Lord, pleasee with me."


    I saw Ye Cang smiled gracefully, made a "please" gesture, and sold it off.


    Under Ye Cang''s guidance, he came to Lina, a female necromancer not far away, and Lei Xiao noticed.


    Because of Ye Cang''s mental attack just now, he still had a sluggish look of "cross-eyed" as he did not fully recover.


    The dazed wheat-colored cheeks,bined with the petite and exquisite body, made it look like a little milk cat that identally hit the wall, with a dazed and inexplicable funny expression.


    "Lord Lord, please pay attention to this guy''s hair."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Cang''s voice entered Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    After Ye Cang''s prompt, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and continued to observe.


    Under the bright starry sky, I saw that the other party had fluffy and loose brown short hair with ears, and the thick hair was like a bird''s nest. Compared with the frizzy Fa Xia, it was no worse than that.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    In this female necromancer named Lena, a few oval green leaves can be vaguely seen in her scattered hair.


    "This confused little guy is actually an extremely rare Mand?"


    Chaoyan, who came up curiously from the side, blinked her big eyes and said in surprise.


    "This girl, she was a big confused Erha, so she''s too embarrassed to talk about others."


    Hearing Chaoyan''s words, Lei Xiao first spit out a groove in his heart, then coughed lightly, signaling Erhanizi, who loves to wet the bed, to continue.


    "Lord Lord, if you want to talk about the Mandrakes, you have to start with Mandrakes. This rare nt that almost only grows in the Land of Fallen Dragons or simr ces is extremely precious, but it is also extremely deadly."


    "In other words, mandrakes only grow on the corpses of powerful creatures."


    I saw a bright starry sky in Chaoyan''s starry eyes, and continued to introduce: "If youe across a mandrake by chance, don''t pull it out of the ground. ."


    "Otherwise, it is buried deep in the ground, like a normal rhizome. At the moment when the ground is broken, it will continue to emit extremely harsh screams, which is enough to make a third-order strong person who was caught off guard die in ce."


    Speaking of which, Chaoyan made his signature "Dragon Roar" action.


    Of course, apart from being funny, there was no trace of terror in this expression.


    "A lethal scream?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought to himself in his heart, "I seem to have heard this statement somewhere."


    "Lord Lord, that''s not a real scream, but a simple and effective lethal illusion."


    Nodding heavily to Lei Xiao, Chaoyan said again: "So, Mandrake is also called "Deadly Magic Grass", and it is highly poisonous, enough to poison a fourth-level The Yalong superrge beast. "


    "And because it grows on the corpse, it is born with a strong death energy, which makes ordinary monsters dare not take a step."


    "Because of this, mandrakes are often used as training materials for some senior illusionists, or forbidden magicians such as necromancers, as well as auxiliary materials for casting spells, which can often have an even stronger effect."


    Having said this in one breath, Chaoyan took a deep breath and continued, "And the Mandrakes are the incarnation of Mandrakes!"


    "So that''s the case, so this guy is still poisoned?"


    While surprised, Lei Xiao unconsciously took a step back and muttered to himself, "No wonder this guy said he used to be a grass. I thought it was some kind of metaphor, but it was just a literal meaning."


    "Please rest assured, Lord, the mandrakes in human form only inherit some of the characteristics of the mandrake grass. Except for the two characteristics of mand leaves on the top of the head and darker skin, the rest are simr to ordinary humans. No difference."


    He smiled at Lei Xiao, and Chao Yan continued: "In addition, as the subordinate said just now, due to inheriting some of the characteristics of the Mandrake grass, the Mandra family is highly skilled in illusion, poison, and necromancy. As well as the corresponding type of spell resistance, he has a very high talent, and there have been some powerful people who are famous all over the world."


    "However, since the Mand itself is an extremely rare race among the ten thousand races, its poprity among the ten thousand races is very low."


    Having said that, Chaoyan shrugged slightly, and a hint of curiosity appeared on her fair face: "I heard that the leaves on the top of the Mand n''s head are their biggest weakness, I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    "The biggest weakness, is it the same as the tail of the Snow Wolf n?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, remembering that when he inadvertently picked up Bai Wei''s big fluffy white tail, the other party''s stiff appearance was like an electric shock, and he couldn''t help but be curious.


    Next, without any hesitation, Lei Xiao immediately grabbed a handful of green leaves from the top of the female necromancer''s head in front of him like a radish.


    "ah!"


    Apanied by an exmation, Lina, who was originally sluggish, really felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her whole body trembled abruptly, and then she became weak and weak.


    If it wasn''t for the knotweed still binding her, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Lord Human, the leaves on the girl''s head cannot be touched!"


    This time, Lina waspletely awake, and she frowned at Lei Xiao with a stern expression.


    But immediately, she seemed to feel that her tone was a little too heavy, and she was afraid of making Lei Xiao angry, so she whispered: "This is the custom of our Mand n, and it has nothing to do with the little girl, after all, only only"


    Speaking of which, Lina''s voice became smaller and smaller, her delicate wheat-colored face flushed red, and finally she stopped speaking.


    "It''s just a whim."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then changed the conversation: "Okay, let''s start talking about some serious business."


    "Is it right?"


    Hearing the sound, Lina blinked her eyes in confusion, with a puzzled look.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to realize something, and there was a trace of panic on her cheeks, and quickly said: "Lord Terran, the little girl didn''t yell at you just now, please don''t me me, Lord Terran!"


    "Are the Mand people so timid?"


    Looking at the panic-stricken appearance of the female necromancer in front of him, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and then smiled lightly: "On the contrary, not only will I not hurt you, but I can make you stronger."


    "Get stronger?!"


    Lina''s star eyes lit up, and she blurted out, "Lord Terran, is this true? The teacher once told the little girl that although the girl''s talent is good, because of our "Beast Rider" necromancy practice, it is difficult to Other necromancers, so progress will be rtively slow too! "


    "Yes, I will show you more scenery that you have never seen before."


    Nodding slightly, Lei Xiao still kept a gentle smile and said, "Of course, there is another small request, that is, be loyal to me, and from now on, we will help each other and fight side by side."


    "Then everyone present, will you be the little girl''s friend?"


    As Lina''s slender eyshes flickered, a look of anticipation appeared on her face.


    "It''s not so much a friend as a partner who is fighting on the same front and has a further rtionship."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and responded, "However, you have to think about it carefully. If you choose to agree, the future you will face is full of novelty and beauty, but it is also full of unknowns and challenges."


    "Lord Human, the little girl is naturally willing!"


    I saw Lina nodded without hesitation, and said sternly: "The teacher once said that the intrigue and insidiousness among the human race are extremely dangerous, especially when dealing with foreign races. "


    "And the teacher finally chose to leave the human race countries because he couldn''t bear the ugly faces and hypocrisy of those in power."


    "And you not only forgave the little girl''s recklessness, didn''t hurt the little girl, nor killed the little girl, but you are also willing to condescend to be the little girl''s partner with everyone present. For such kindness, the little girl can''t repay her, she can only swear allegiance to the death!"


    Nodding heavily to Lei Xiao, Lina''s little face was still full of positive color, and continued: "Before leaving, the teacher also told the little girl that if she can find a real master, it will be the little girl. The greatest luck in my life!"


    After Lina finished speaking, she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao, and a look of gratitude and anticipation appeared on her cheeks.


    "Then I will tell you my true identity."


    Looking at the female necromancer of the Mand tribe in front of him, the firmness and sincerity revealed in the star''s eyes, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to describe while signaling the knotweed to let go.


    After Lei Xiao finished telling everything, the shocked Lina didn''t hesitate, then knelt down on one knee, lowered her head deeply, and said, "Subordinate Lena? Dark Green, willing to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, his heart moved slightly, a third-order recruitment order exuding metallic luster shed on the palm of his hand, shining under the moon.


    It didn''t take long, with the sessful signing of the contract.


    A pleasant reminder sound immediately rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-order nine-star necromancer Lena?? Dark Green, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new ve!


    As usual, Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted the petite opponent ~ while opening the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Lena


    [upation: Necromancer]


    [ss: Tier 3 and Nine Stars]


    [Loyalty: 100]


    [Skill 1: Summoning undead beasts "active" (summons undead beasts from the bones of beasts, the number is rted to one''s own magic power)]


    [Skill 2: Bone Explosion "Active" (dark attribute spell group attack, with powerful ssh effect)]


    [Skill 3: Undead beasts strengthen "active" (enhance the full abilities of undead beasts)]


    [Skill 4: Mand bloodline "passive" (slightly increases the effect of using illusion, poison, and necromancy, and moderately increases the resistance of illusion, poison, and necromancy)]


    [Skill 5: Necromancer "Passive" (when using necromancy, moderately increases damage, when controlling undead beasts, moderately increases the ability of undead beasts)]


    "Good guy, as expected of a necromancer, his skills look so different."


    I saw Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes move, and while browsing the attribute bar, he thought to himself, "Also, the upations of the Mandra family and the necromancer are also very good."


    "However,pared with the human race, the weakness on the top of its head is also very obvious. We must pay attention to concealment and protection."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    On the other side, Lina, the new subordinate, seemed to remember something, and took another step forward to get under Lei Xiao''s nose.

 Chapter 631: battle under the stars

    Chapter 631: battle under the stars


    Chapter 632 Battle Under the Starry Sky


    I saw Lina blinking her starry eyes, while rubbing her fingers tightly, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, there is another key question before us..."


    "You mean these undead wandering around?"


    Looking at the new subordinate with leaves growing on his head, with a look of guilt for doing something wrong, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "The mistakes made by the subordinates will naturally be made up for by my master. Besides, this ce is close to the territory. In the immediate vicinity, for the safety of the territory, all these moving monster bones must be wiped out."


    "However, my lord, with the ability of my subordinates, I can only control these ferocious undead beasts to stand still. If they are attacked by opponents other than my subordinates, these ferocious undead beasts willpletely break away from my subordinate''s control and attack on their own initiative."


    Lina rubbed her fingers until they turned white, bit her red lips and said, "In this way, everyone will be in danger..."


    "It doesn''t matter, we are dancing on the tip of sharp knives every day, and your predecessors are far stronger than you imagined. It is naturally not a problem to destroy these bones without injury."


    Smiling and nodding to Lina, Lei Xiao then ordered through words to the other subordinates present and hidden around: "Okay, let''s destroy these undead as quickly as possible."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, all the surrounding subordinates stroked their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    After speaking, apanied by a series of "whoosh, whoosh" sounds, all the subordinates of the main force disappeared in ce with a single movement.


    In the next second, in the densely packed army of monster skeletons not far away, bursts of sharp swords, lights, swords and streamers of various colors blew up.


    And after being attacked, just as Lina said, those skeletons of monsters that were on standby all over the mountains and ins suddenly opened their teeth and ws, like the tide, andunched an attack on their own initiative.


    For a moment, the entire valley was filled with deadly energy, and a bone-piercing murderous aura also permeated the air. The unique sound of bones rubbing against the dead, and the dense and dull sound of bone ws stamping on the ground began to be heard endlessly.


    At this point, under the bright starry sky, a battle between the subordinates and the army of undead beasts kicked off.


    Since Lei Xiao and Lina are located on a high ground, they can have a panoramic view of the battle.


    I saw that at the forefront of fighting against the army of undead beasts, there were strong melee fighters headed by Knotweed and Hong Ye.


    Among them, the knotweed holding the dragon-ying sword, like a storm that can destroy everything, surged out with huge silver tracks, crushing all the bones wherever it went.


    And Hong Ye, whose hands are covered with sharp ws and who is good at attacking alone, although the physical attack efficiency is not as good as the wide-open and closed knotweed, but the scorching dragon''s breath that sprays out from time to timepletely makes up for this disadvantage.


    Every time the raging mes swept across, while causing the surrounding temperature to rise wildly, it directly evaporated the undead beasts in front of them with their teeth and ws on the spot. Except for the scorched ground, which was still emitting light smoke, there was not even **** left .


    In addition to these two powerful fifth-order powerhouses, the most conspicuous ones are Lian and Jubai.


    The pity holding the sixth-order god-given sword, because the weapon itself has special effects on the dark-attributed undead, and the swordsmanship it performs, also restrains the dark-attributed light-attributed.


    Therefore, although Lian is a sword master who is good at single-target attacks, the sword energy that surges out from the ce where the sword is swung is enough to wipe out the undead beasts around him in an instant.


    As for Tangerine, who is a priest of the holy light that restrains the dark system and holds a holy sword, it is also very eye-catching.


    The addition of weapons, coupled with the absolute restraint of one''s own profession and skills, makes the whole body exude orange-white light, just like a necromancer harvester. As long as there are monster bones approaching, its white bones will immediately burst into mes. ck smoke came out and was instantly purified on the spot.


    However, if you want to say the most unusual one, it must be Benson who has just lifted the curse and advanced to the fourth-order powerhouse.


    While the heavy chain hammer was being swung, gusts of wind blew up in all directions. This guy seemed to be participating in a grand ball. While letting out a piercing and strangeugh, he hammered the corpses of the surrounding beasts into bone dregs.


    The death aura emanating from it was no less than the bones of the surrounding monsters, and even stronger.


    What made Lei Xiao even more dumbfounded was that when he was hitting, this guy simply held a chain hammer in one hand, and a giant femur bone with an armored ground dragon in the other hand, and came out with a left and right bow. It''s fun.


    Of course, as long as Benson passed by, none of the skeletons of monsters hadplete skulls.


    "As expected of a "skull-crushing madman", he didn''t even spare the skulls of monsters. Fortunately, his opponent had already died once, otherwise he would really feel pitiful and helpless for these monster bones. "


    Smiling helplessly, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and continued to observe.


    Behind the group of melee subordinates, there were naturally three magic powerhouses, four-level nine-star Randall, Chao Yan, and Ariel, suspended in mid-air and concentrating on casting spells.


    Apanied by the sometimes low and sometimes high-pitched chant, dazzling magic circles of all kinds were either on the soles of the feet or rotating around the three of them.


    Needless to say, Randall, who continuously released metal guns and metal swords like rockets, hit arge number of bones with precision, and with a wave of his staff, a dozen big fireballs roared out of Chaoyan, which was also extremely eye-catching.


    However, it was Ariel who attracted the most attention.


    As a light magician, she already restrained the undead, and coupled with the elf staff that has arge bonus to light spells, every time she casts a group attack spell, the dazzling giant beam of light vibrates and flickers, there will be sess. Pieces of monster bones were purified in situ, making people dazzled.


    In addition, the skeletons of those flying monsters hovering in the sky will naturally not be let go.


    Without waiting for the undead skeletons of these raptors, they began to dive down and attack, apanied by the sound of "swish swish" piercing through the air.


    A series of precise arrows of light had already roared towards them, purifying these flying undead spirits that were constantly pping their bone wings in mid-air.


    The source of the arrows of light came from where Lei Xiao and Lina were.


    At some point, beside Lei Xiao and Lina, two rows of light armored stone soldiers holding huge crossbows had already stood neatly, firing one after another deadly magic light arrows into the air.


    I saw these tall stone soldiers, about two meters tall, iid withplex patterns of golden crystal patterns all over their bodies. It is full of deterrence.


    Needless to say, it was the divine arm shooter that Lei Xiao obtained in thend of the gods.


    That''s it, it didn''t take long.


    When the first ray of morning light between heaven and earth was reflected from the hazy sky in the distance, the battle had alreadye to an end.


    Under Lei Xiao''s 2 fifth-tier powerhouses, 10 fourth-tier powerhouses, 1 third-tier pterosaur knight team, and 2 third-tier god-arm shooter teams, the mountains and ins facing the rising sun , I can no longer see any undead bones.


    Even most of the battle traces and residual bones have been cleaned up.


    "Okay, so strong... With such a powerful force, even if the teacher came in person, I''m afraid I can only stay away from it?"


    It wasn''t until the main subordinates returned to Lei Xiao''s side intact that Lina, who had been in a stunned state, regained a little bit of normalcy on her wheat-colored cheeks, muttering to herself.


    Immediately afterwards, Lina''s expression gradually changed from sluggishness to ecstasy. Being able to serve under such a powerful lord, she suspected that she might have been a lucky four-leaf clover in her previous life!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lina regained herposure, bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "I am very grateful to the lord for helping my subordinates make up for this mistake!"


    "You''re wee. Speaking of which, the reason why you make mistakes has something to do with me."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao briefly described the ins and outs of the matter with Lina.


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that the y figurine warriors at the beginning would actually attack the pterosaur knight brothers who were looking for the pterosaur''sir."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Lina couldn''t help crossing Xiaoman''s waist and said: "Then they are really daring! Being wiped out by the sassy and beautiful Hongye sister is the best destination!"


    After Lina finished speaking, Xiao En and the bearded pterodactyl knight couldn''t help but smile at each other, and even Hong Ye raised her eyebrows slightly.


    I have to say that the little mouth of this little Mandrake is quite sweet, as if it has been smeared with honey.


    Seeing this harmonious scene, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and thought to himself: "This little guy blends in quite quickly. I thought that with her natural dull personality that can rival Chaoyan, she would be terribly frightened." Dare to speak, just like Nanyue at the beginning."


    "Maybe it means that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, no, not afraid of dragons?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled slightly at his subordinates, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, everyone has done a good job, we can go back to have breakfast."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao got back on the Tiger Zhang, and then, surrounded by all his subordinates, he galloped towards the territory.


    While the wind was flying fast, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and arranged Lina''s residence in the room of Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    Although Erha Nizi is usually unreliable, Bai Wei, who is also of a different race, can undoubtedly help Lina get acquainted with life in the territory as soon as possible.


    What''s more, if two natural fools are gathered together, maybe the negative and the negative will be positive, and it may also burst out with unexpected power.


    After arranging Lina''s residence properly, Lei Xiao briefly reported the situation just now to the left-behind subordinates and the two subjugated races in the territory through reading words, and lifted the highest level of vignce.


    So far, the sudden farce of the undead army was based on the fact that Lei Xiao sessfully subdued Fleming''s apprentice, one of the nine dragon-ying heroes, Necromancer Lina of the Mand n, and easily wiped out the undead army. And it ended perfectly.


    When the big sun had fully risen and the little sun had just emerged, the group had already returned to the territory.


    "Okay, let''s break up, let''s see you for breakfast."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao returned to the ground, took a step, and walked towards the lord''s mansion.


    This time, after listening to the old butler Ward''s report from the opposite direction, and taking the ck tea handed over by the maid, Lei Xiao held a steaming white porcin cup and went straight up to the lord on the third floor. office.


    Walking into the spacious and bright office, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce has already been cleaned spotlessly. Even the boss chair that was randomly pulled out yesterday before leaving has been re-ced in the most suitable position for him to sit on.


    "Receive today''s recruitment order!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao got five brand new Tier 2 recruitment tokens and a city return crystal, all in his pocket.


    Immediately through reading, contacted the five lords including Shen Banxia, Su Ru and Su Mo, and the three lords including Qin Qian. Together with the ones he made, he collected yesterday''s exquisite sickle output.


    After some skilled upgrading and dposition, a total of 12,000 units of copper ingots, and a corresponding amount of copper ore and wood were obtained.


    "Currently, the iron ingots needed to upgrade the mansion are enough, and the number of copper ingots is 12,900 units. We still have to go all out to produce copper ingots."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first arranged his own manufacturing sequence, and then traded the corresponding manufacturing resources to the nine lords respectively, ordering them to still manufacture the exquisite scythe.


    In the end, including Lei Xiao himself, the ten people consumed a total of 24,000 units of copper ore and 24,000 units of wood.


    Immediately afterwards, ording to the agreement with the Gelin City Alchemist Guild, Lei Xiao disintegrated a corresponding amount of potion, thus obtaining arge amount of rare potion materials for the other party to carry out alchemy.


    Just when Lei Xiao had just finished everything, the reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao leaned on the boss''s desk in the office and connected the Nianchao.


    Immediately, a familiar crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears, it was Lin''s voice: "Good morning, my lord! My subordinates have something to report!"


    "Go ahead, Lin."


    Lei Xiao casually picked up the ck teacup with the small automatic heat preservation magic array that he put down when he came in not long ago, took a sip of the tea at a suitable temperature, and then responded.


    "My lord, just now, thest batch of cronies who went out to search for potion materials have returned safely."


    I only heard Lin''s delighted voice, and then passed it over: "So far, all the alchemy materials for [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill] and [Shuangyue Condensation Energy Pill] have been collected! And there are two copies of each!"


    "Great, is it finally here?"


    Hearing the sound, a look of uncontroble excitement suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    This undoubtedly means that the territory has fully possessed the ability to produce third-order potions that permanently increase strength!


    "In this ~ Whether it is a qualitative change or a quantitative change after the upgrade, the strength of my subordinates can be greatly enhanced!"


    "This big event that I have been thinking about can finally be implemented!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao drank the rest of the tea in the cup, and then said, "Lin, I''ll do my best and send these potion ingredients to the territory immediately."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Lin''s voice without hesitation reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "I''ll see youter."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao shut down the conversation.


    "Let''s go to breakfast first. There are still a few big things that need to be deployed andpleted in a while."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s office while exercising his muscles.

 Chapter 632: under the waterfall

    Chapter 632: under the waterfall


    Chapter 633 Under the Waterfall


    Leaning on the smooth and shiny stone handrail, he went down the spiral staircase of the mansion. It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to return to the castle hall on the first floor.


    Looking at the old butler who was wiping the throne, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and waved his hand to greet him.


    "Ward, how is the matter I entrusted to you yesterday?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to the old butler with gray hair butbed meticulously, and asked.


    "Lord Lord, the 800 Tier 3 long swords you left in the warehouse yesterday have all been distributed to the half-elf squadron, 2 heavy shield archers squadron and 5 longbow squadrons."


    Ward, who was wearing a ck tuxedo, bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and responded respectfully: "As for what you ordered, let the subordinates who have not yet reached the second-level nine-star in the territory take the Qi Condensation Pill, it was yesterday. A total of 1,364 were consumed, leaving 1,136."


    Just listen to Ward''s familiar words: "Currently, there are still 1,224 subordinates in the territory who have not yet reached the second-level nine-star rank. Among them, except for the peasant squadron, all the remaining elite squadron soldiers only need to refine the Qi Condensation Pill once. , you will be able to reach the peak level of the second-order nine-star of all members."


    After the old butler finished speaking, he couldn''t help but took a deep breath, his old face was full of reverence.


    Being able to treat such arge amount of precious Qi Condensing Pills as ordinary rations and distribute them to every soldier at will, such a terrifying wealth of billions of dors, makes people have an urge to crawl at the feet of the lord all the time.


    "very good."


    While listening to Ward''s introduction, Lei Xiao looked at the subordinate overview interface.


    As Ward said, up to now, the 16 elite squadrons in the territory, the half-elf squadron and werewolf warrior squadron that he focused on training at the earliest, have all reached the second-order nine-star level.


    And the rest of the squadron of heavy guards, 2 squadrons of heavy shield shooters, 2 squadrons of magicians, 3 squadrons of gun fighters, and 5 squadrons of longbows are all one step away from the second-tier nine-star squadron. .


    As for the peasant squadron, the first four captains, including Gang Song, have already reached the second-order seven-star team, and the rest are still in the second-order three-star range.


    "That is to say, as long as a sufficient amount of Qi Condensation Pill is supplied today, besides the peasant squadron, will the 15 elite squadrons in the territory be able to reach the peak level of the second-order for all members? Not bad!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao handed over the missing 88 Qi Condensation Pills to Ward, and told him to continue distributing them for a while.


    "Obey, my lord."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, the old housekeeper put his hand on his chest and made a standard bow.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he walked out of the lord''s mansion.


    Bathed in the bright morning light, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the fresh air mixed with the smell of fragrant grass, while continuing to think secretly in his heart.


    "From the perspective of time, by tonight, the half-elf squadron will be able to reach the third-tier level of all members. My first third-tier strong squadron will finally be born!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao walked vigorously and fell into deep thought.


    "By the way, there are still more than 1,500 Qi Condensation Pills left on my body, so I will take out 1,500 and send them to the Red Stone in the Kingdom of Thorns."


    "In this way, Redstone can at least rebuild five elite second-tier guard squadrons, and there will also be a full-staff fourth-tier equipment! You know, five second-tier elite squadrons are enough topete with five fourth-tier strongmen !"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he climbed up to the nearby city wall of the territory.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what I sawst night, after the cafeteria, all the trenches outside the territory have been dug.


    At a nce, the five-meter-deep and ten-meter-wide trenchpletely isted the entire territory from the forest, which was enough to block or slow down the enemy''s attack, and raised the overall defense of the territory to a higher level.


    The excavated soil has also been transported to a distant area to be smoothed andpacted, leaving no opportunity for the opponent to take advantage of.


    "Very good, perfect!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao, escorted by the patrolling soldiers around, left the city wall and returned to the territory.


    Just passing by the area where the three miraculous buildings are located, Lina with an excited expression appeared not far away, apanied by Chao Yan and Bai Wei.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the three of them rushed up immediately.


    "My lord, the territory is really majestic and majestic. About the castle and the miraculous buildings, the subordinates only heard about it in the thrilling adventure stories of the teacher, and our territory is exactly the same as the subordinates imagined!"


    Under the bright morning light, Lina''s wheat-colored cheeks were already covered with novelty and excitement, and she said excitedly: "Compared with the wooden houses and underground caves in the subordinate viges, it''s like a sky and an underground!"


    "Our territory is still in the development stage, and it is far from majestic."


    Lei Xiao casually touched the frizzy hair next to the green leaves on the top of the opponent''s head, and then smiled slightly: "The most exciting thing is that we can witness the rise and growth of the territory and participate in it."


    "Will you witness the rise and growth of the territory and participate in it?"


    Hearing the sound, Lina''s flushed little face from excitement showed another look of anticipation, and even the green leaves above her head seemed to move a little bit.


    "Is this guy doing photosynthesis?"


    Noticing this rather interesting scene, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao sniffed the aroma of butter and sausages permeating the territory, and then said, "Okay, let''s go have breakfast first."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, surrounded by the three of them, walked towards the source of the fragrance of rice, therge cafeteria area in the southeast corner of the territory.


    Walking into the majestic dining hall reflected by the light spar, Lei Xiao had just sat down at the long table full of delicious food, when the reminder to read aloud sounded again.


    After connecting, Lei Xiao learned that Lin had rushed over from Kongqing Town.


    "Very good, Lin,e and have breakfast with us first."


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao picked up the knife and fork neatly ced on the white napkin, and began to feast on it.


    During breakfast, Lei Xiao asked Lin, Bai Zhi, and Orson about the training of the half-elven wolf cavalry in the past few days, and then learned about it.


    Although there is a big difference between foot shooting and riding shooting, the half-elf, who perfectly inherited the talent of elf archers, adapts extremely quickly.


    Coupled with their agility and excellent bnce, they also mastered riding very quickly, making everything go very smoothly.


    After the meal, Lei Xiao immediately gathered all the main subordinates andmanders ording to the usual practice, and began to make arrangements for the day.


    Among them, Randall and Benson, needless to say, went to the mountain fortress at the fastest speed, reunited with the other members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, and secretly assembled other forces of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group.


    The other returned to Luolong City to prepare for the big battle that maye at any time, and gave 1,500 Qi Condensation Pills to the Red Stone of the Thorn Kingdom.


    As for the job of delivering potion ingredients to the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, it fell on Hong Ye.


    As a fifth-order powerhouse of the Dragon n who cultivated both magic and martial arts, even in the form of a human race, Hong Ye''s speed was still the best in the entire territory.


    After the three of them took their orders to leave, Lei Xiao began to arrange the work in the territory.


    "Today, there is only one main job in the territory, and that is to introduce all the streams in and around the territory into the moat,plete thest step of the moat, and form a perfect water cirction system."


    In the spacious and bright hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the subordinates standing respectfully at the first ce, and said, "Squadron leader Finley, who is a third-level water magician, will be in charge of this job." .


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "As for the auxiliary work, I will leave it to Ward, the logisticsmander. In the logistics department, there are two third-level water magicians, chef Shuang Xu, and maid Yingshi. We must fully assist Finley in the drainage work."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, Finley in a robe and Ward in a ck tuxedo stepped forward at the same time, touching their chests and saying.


    "As for other elite squadrons, let''s carry outbat training in the territory, especially the half-elf squadron and werewolf warrior squadron. You must work closely together to formbat capabilities under Lin''s guidance as soon as possible."


    "Obey! Your lord!" Hearing the sound, all themanders also bowed to ept the order,


    "Finally, regarding Xueya and Faxia, since the materials for [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill] and [Shuangyue Condensation Energy Pill] have all been collected, starting today, you can refine these two third-level magic pills. Medicine."


    Nodding to the two noble alchemists, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "In a while, you can directly connect with Lin, and I will give you the newly obtained rare alchemy materials, as well as the previous materials such as the star pattern fruit. She kept it."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will definitely go all out!"


    Seeing Xueya and Faxia''s fair faces, they couldn''t help showing a look of joy and eagerness, and said in unison.


    "As for Zhuqi and the other main subordinates, follow me to the upper reaches of the Demon Shadow River. We should also study embankment and water storage, so that this hidden army is ready."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, waved his hands and said, "Okay, everyone, let''s perform our duties. Under the shadow of war that maye at any time, the time left for us is running out."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates looked awe-inspiring, and after saluting their chests together, they hurried to work.


    Next, Lei Xiao and all the main forces rushed towards the Baibu Mountains in the upper reaches of the Moying River.


    Because at the beginning, Polygonum cuspidatum had checked the route up the mountain once.


    So, it didn''t take long.


    Lei Xiao and his party, who were busy in the world, had already appeared not far from an extremely spectacr waterfall.


    huh huh huh...


    For a moment, the deafening sound of running water and the sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore were endless, just like the roar of thunder, which made people feel shocked.


    Lei Xiao, who was stepping on a huge cobblestone amidst the mist, felt the cool spray sshing on his face from time to time, and looked up.


    Two suns, one big and one small, were in the sky. Under the pure sky like azure sapphire, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a rainbow across the mountains.


    Further down is the body of the waterfall.


    As described by the knotweed, although the waterfall pouring down from the top of the mountain is less than 20 meters wide, it is at least 100 meters high.


    Among the jagged rocks, we can see the rushing water rushing down the steep rock wall.


    Just like an army of knights sprinting down from the hillside, itnded with huge energy, and finally in the river at the bottom of the waterfall, there were waves of giant water sshes.


    Shocked, Lei Xiao continued to observe while pacing on the edge of the waterfall.


    After the waterfall fell, a hugeke was formed.


    ording to Ye Cang and Ariel who went to investigate, especially the ce where the waterfall falls is almost bottomless.


    As for Chaoyan, even water slimes are afraid, she is apletendlubber, so Lei Xiao didn''t let her fly to investigate.


    Having said that, at the end of theke, there is a wide river channel widened by a narrow channel.


    The overflowing river water has been flowing down the slightly meandering river valley, and then converges in the lower reaches of the Shadow River.


    "Lord, this shallowke is surrounded by towering mountains. If we can build embankments at the end of theke to control the water flow in the valley, we can form a huge reservoir here!"


    Ariel blinked her starry eyes and leaned closer and said, "In this way, as long as the enemy tries to attack the territory through the Demon Shadow River, we will surely cause huge casualties to the enemy as long as we open the gate and release the water!"


    "That''s true! At present, we are outnumbered, and our troops near the territory are extremely weak. In addition, the Demon Shadow River located in the Demon Shadow Forest is quite a distance from the territory and Kongqing Town. will not be affected."


    Tangerine Bai at the side also had an excited look on his face and said: "Thus, just like what the lord said, this is indeed equivalent to creating an extra murderous army out of thin air!"


    "That''s right, the only ce that needs attention is Chijian Town, the most downstream town near the river bank."


    After listening to the words of the two, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "I have told Donna to secretly build a refuge on the high mountains around Chijian Town. As long as you receive the order, immediately go to the designated ce to take refuge. The terrain is higher there. There will be no danger."


    "These poor residents of Red Arrow Town have already experienced suffering once. If conditions permit, they must not be allowed to be affected for no reason again."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao groaned for a while, then turned to look at the femalemander who was a rock magician on the other side, and asked, "Zhuqi, do you think it is feasible to build a dam in the narrow part of the river?"


    "My lord, my subordinates think this n is perfect."


    Bowing slightly to Lei ~ Zhu Qi, with a few freckles dotted on her fair cheeks, responded respectfully: "Although the geotechnical magic of my subordinates cannotst forever, it is still necessary to assist in the construction of dams." No problem at all!"


    "The task of building the embankment is entrusted to you. I will let Ned from Mao Town and Xuan Yue from Man Town, who are also third-level rock and soil magicians,e to assist you."


    Nodding to Zhuqi, Lei Xiao continued: "Although ordinary soldiers are difficult to reach this position, it is easy for the snow wolf tribe who are good at climbing. The main force for building the embankment will be handed over to them. I will arrange for the werewolf patriarch Shi Feng to also fully cooperate with you."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "The war is imminent, and this matter must bepleted in the shortest possible time."


    "Obey, my lord! The subordinates willplete the task as soon as possible!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Zhu Qi''s face was full of sternness, and she said firmly.


    Just when the two of them said this.


    On the other side, there was a series of sudden abnormal noises.

 Chapter 633: Call from Lena

    Chapter 633: Call from Lena


    Chapter 634 Call from Lina


    Aware of this sudden change, Lei Xiao followed the prestige.


    Not far away, Lina in ck robes and Bai Wei in leather armor were burying their heads in the open space by the river bank full of cobblestones, searching for something. The sound of pebbles.


    As for Chao Yan, who was originally staying with them, hid on the periphery of the team, and Bert, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue were guarding and cleaning up the monsters that tried to approach nearby.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Xiao felt puzzled, ordered Zhu Qi, Ariel, and Ju Bai to continue discussing the construction of the embankment, and at the same time, surrounded by Knotweed and Ye Cang, turned towards Lina and Bai. Wei walked over to where she was.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These two girls, who have already be one with each other, cooperate quite closely. They are both half kneeling on the ground, and they have already cleaned up arge circle of pebbles, and further down, there is slightly moist soil.


    Next to Lina, there was a small rat skeleton the size of a palm, standing obediently on the spot, with its slender tailbone raised high, apparently it was a demonic beast controlled by it.


    "My lord."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the two immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    And the small rat skeleton that had been staying next to Lina also touched the ground with its front paws and tail, and bent down towards Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Seeing this rather interesting scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "My lord, this is one of the guards of the undead beasts who have been following my subordinates all the time, named Crazy w."


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s line of sight, Liya smiled, and the palm-sized rodent monster, like a gust of wind, climbed all the way up her ck robe, and finally came to her shoulder.


    "Does it still have a name? I have to say, it''s really a unique name."


    Looking at the rat ws that were only the size of a fingernail, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    It seems that this female necromancer of the Mandra tribe is not good at naming names.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also has a certain understanding of the dead body guards mentioned by Lina.


    That is, in addition to directly summoning undead from corpses at the scene, necromancers usually use special necromantic secrets to train one or a group of necromancers corresponding to their own strength.


    Compared with the directly summoned undead, these undead guards who have been blessed by special necromancy all have strongerbat capabilities or more special functions.


    Moreover, the tacit understanding and cooperation with the necromancer itself is much higher than that of ordinary necromancers directly summoned.


    This point can be glimpsed from the battle with the necromancer Baron in the castle hall of the Shanjing Principality at that time.


    "My lord, don''t underestimate the Crazy w. Although itsbat effectiveness is worrying, it can y a great role in scouting or in some narrow corners that are difficult to set foot in!"


    I saw Lina blinking her starry eyes, and said righteously and sternly on her wheat-colored cheeks: "Moreover, its special perception ability can give back a lot of useful information to subordinates."


    After Lina finished speaking, the dead rat monster named Crazy w slipped into Lina''s loose ck robe through the neckline.


    "It''s no wonder that Lina is wearing such a wide robe. Did she hide her dead body guards in the robe? But it can also be seen that there are obviously norge dead body guards on her body."


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly, and thought to himself: "Give her a storage ringter, at least she won''t have to put it in the robe."


    "By the way, the equipment that Lina brought has not been upgraded yet, and the correspondingbat supplies and magic scrolls have not yet been distributed to the main subordinates. When they return to the territory, they should be equipped with her."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and asked again: "Speaking of which, what were you two doing here just now?"


    "My lord, ording to Crazy w''s reminder, my subordinates have found a rare monster corpse here, and they are preparing for the summoning!"


    A look of anticipation appeared on Lina''s face, and she responded.


    Immediately afterwards, she drooped her eyebrows, and added: "The previousbat death guards of this subordinate were all destroyed during the battle with other monsters during the process ofing here, so I am going to summon new ones."


    "That''s why, let''s continue."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao stepped aside and cast his interested eyes over.


    For Lei Xiao, watching the live summoning of undead is obviously a novel and new experience.


    "Of order, my lord, it happens that my subordinates and sister Bai Wei have almost cleaned up the cobblestones on it."


    Bowing slightly to Lei Xiao, Lina, who was eager to try, took out the white jade staff from her arms and began to concentrate on casting spells.


    Apanied by an awkward and lengthy low croon, it burst out from Lina''s mouth.


    A gray-ck hexagram array covered withplex magical textures slowly emerged from the sand cleaned up by the two just now, and followed the rhythm of Lina''s singing, from slow to fast, and began to rotate regrly.


    At the same time, a wave of death energy that could not be seen quietly surged out from the gray-ck magic circle, and quickly permeated the air.


    "...walking forward in the dark night, wandering in the still time, breaking through the shackles of the earth, continuing the glory of the past, revealing the dusty motto, reappearing the hidden shadow, following the ancient contract..."


    It didn''t take long, and when Lina''s incantation became louder and more intense, the sandy ground below the gray magic circle began to tremble slightly.


    Without any warning, a sharp and white giant w bone suddenly protruded from the sand, and then pped it heavily, directly smashing the cobblestones in that area.


    While the gravel was scattered, another thick giant bone arm also broke through the ground and hit the cobblestone on the other side again.


    Next, under the joint action of the two forest white beast arms, first a huge monster skull covered with fangs and sharp teeth emerged from the mud.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick and huge skeleton of a monster crawled out of the soil, and the earth trembled, bringing upyer afteryer of sand.


    Looking at it at a nce, I can see the skeleton of this magical beast that is still falling from the sand all over the body. Its limbs are on the ground, and its bones are extremely thick. Its body length is at least 5 meters and its height is about 2 meters. It is extremely solid and heavy. It is an armored ground dragon at the second level.


    However,pared with ordinary armored ground dragons, in addition to having thick bones, sharp teeth and sharp ws, it also has three long and one short four bone horns on the top of its head, which reflect the light in the bright sunlight. There were streaks of biting cold light.


    "It turned out to be the skeleton of a third-order monster, the sharp-horned Earth Walker!"


    Chao Yan approached Lei Xiao at some point, and began to introduce: "My lord, the sharp-angled ground dragon is a rare variant of the armored ground dragon, or it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the king of the armored ground dragon. The strength can usually reach the third-order nine-star."


    "Not only does it have a stronger defensive ability than the armored ground dragon, but the bone horns on the top of its head that areparable to a third-tier weapon give it a powerful attack ability. Coupled with its impressive impact, it can be called It is extremely difficult to deal with!"


    Speaking of this, Chaoyan blinked her big eyes and eximed: "It seems that Xiaocao has summoned an amazing monster necromancer!"


    "So that''s how it is."


    After watching this shocking summoning scene, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    On the other side, with the tremors of the earth, Lina came to Lei Xiao with the newly summoned monster spirit, and asked cautiously: "My lord, can my subordinates bring this little guy back to the territory? "


    "It''s really a ''little guy''. "


    Looking at the petite and dainty Lina herself, a giant undead who is out of proportion to walking around, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then with a thought, he handed the other party a brand new storage ring and said: "Put it in here Well, it can be more convenient."


    "Storage ring?!"


    Respectfully took the exquisite ring from Lei Xiao, Lina''s eyes lit up and said: "When the teacher uses the storage ring, the subordinates are so envious. I didn''t expect that one day, the subordinates can also get a ring." Your own storage ring!"


    After finishing speaking, Lina quickly knelt down on the ground and couldn''t help saying, "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    "It''s no big deal, just take it and use it casually, and we will change it to a better er."


    Leaning down to help Lina up in front of her, Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, first signaling for her to move freely.


    Immediately, through reading words, contacted Ned, Xuan Yue and Shi Feng, informed them of the dam building, and dispatched Nan Xing, Nan Yue and Ye Cang to the locations of the three, and picked them up as well as the Xung warriors. go here.


    It is worth mentioning that Ned, who is rich in knowledge and originally the deputy of the city lord, has a lot of research on embankment construction, so he just solved the design problem.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao contacted Guanzhong in Kongqing Town by reading words, and ordered them to prepare arge amount of materials such as cement and corresponding tools needed for embankment construction.


    All arrangements for embankment construction have beenpleted.


    Sitting on a giant cobblestone, while watching the majestic waterfall not far away, Lei Xiao connected all the city masters in one breath through reading again, and told him to gather his weapons and armor so that he could Upgrade in batches.


    As for Ned and Xuanyue who came to build the embankment, although they are also the leaders of Mao Town and Man Town, besides the two, there are other direct subordinates under Lei Xiao''smand in these two cities. No conflicts will ur.


    After everything was ordered, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    "Currently, the cities under mymand include Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Chijian Town, Shuiyue City, Fenglong City, Fanyin City, Songlin City, Luolong City, There are ten Lanleng Castles in total, and in the surrounding area, there are the Mountain Crystal Principality and the Thorn Kingdom, for a total of twelve."


    Lei Xiao continued to think while listening to the sound of the cascading waterfall.


    "Since it is necessary toprehensively upgrade weapons and armors in various ces, for the sake of safety, the best way is to start from near to far, and start by region."


    "Moreover, the weapons and equipment stockpiled in each territory only need to meet the sufficient standard, and there is no need to pile them up inrge quantities."


    "After all, the territories are not the same as the country of thorns, which has endless channels and natural dangers. Once arge number of weapons and equipment are coveted by the enemy, they will be burned instead."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin, and said in a deep thought: "Therefore, there is only one specific n forprehensively upgrading the equipment, that is to first concentrate all the equipment in each area in the territory, and after the upgrade ispleted, Send it all out."


    "In addition, although the storage space on my body is limited, I can''t carry tens of thousands of sets of equipment at one time, but I can use other lords around to transfer them, and finally send them to the territory to upgrade."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face, and said excitedly in his heart: "As long as all the equipment in the territory is upgraded, my equipment library will undoubtedly be filled to an unprecedented extent!"


    "The most important thing is that once the battle begins, thebat capabilities of the territorial soldiers who have undergone aprehensive refit will definitely be further improved!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the voice prompt sounded, and after the connection, the respectful voices of the people came over: "My lord, therge amount of materials and corresponding tools used to build the embankment have all been prepared. !"


    "Very good, I''lle and pick it up."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao immediately got up from the huge cobblestone, and ordered Bai Wei and Hu Zhang to go with him to Kongqing Town to get materials.


    It didn''t take long, when the dusty Lei Xiao returned to the waterfall.


    Ned, Xuan Yue, and Shi Feng who came to help build the embankment, as well as 500 elite second-tier werewolf warriors, were all in ce.


    Seeing that the originally cold bank of the river became lively, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hands and called severalmanders to him.


    "Zhuqi, Ned, Xuanyue, Patriarch Shi Feng, I leave this ce to you."


    Nodding to the four people who rushed over, Lei Xiao said: "The importance of this ~ I won''t say much, it must bepleted as soon as possible."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, all four of them touched their chests in salute and said in unison.


    "Very good, if you need anything, just contact me by reading."


    Signaling the four to continue working, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and first left many tools such as magic cement in a dry area far away from the river bank.


    Then, with the other main subordinates, they galloped towards the territory.


    It didn''t take long to drive through the mountains and dense forests.


    The figures of Lei Xiao and his party had already appeared in the territory again.


    "Now that the deployment of the dam has beenpleted, it is natural that it is time to fully upgrade the equipment."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face was full of anticipation and excitement.

 Chapter 634: fully upgraded

    Chapter 634: fully upgraded


    In addition to being excited, Lei Xiao first summoned Lina to his side, and first gave her the invisibility cloak, illusion cloak, illusion mask, and concealment ring.


    It also gave the main force subordinate battle standard equipment, 50 magic scrolls.


    They are 10 Tier 2 Night Sky Fires, 10 Tier 2 Magic Lamps, 5 Tier 3 Swords of Raging Waves, 5 Tier 3 Advanced Pyrost Bombs, 5 Tier 3 Ice Ring Binding, 5 Tier 3 Defense Scrolls, 5 Tier 4 advanced defense scrolls, 5 Tier 4 absolute defense scrolls.


    And 30 potions, which are 10 second-order healing potions, 5 third-order dragon blood susheng pills, 5 third-order wind spirit sprint pills, 5 stars returning magic pills, and 5 star-moon charging pills .


    Of course, due to inventory reasons,pared with other main ves, there are some subtle differences, that is, the magic scroll is reced by the ice ring bondage, and the hymn feather pill is reced by the dragon blood susheng pill. So is Del.


    After getting this dizzying amount of precious items, the green leaves on Lina''s head were so excited that they were about to bloom, and they almost danced.


    Just like the storage ring before, she only asionally heard of these rare and expensive magical props in the thrilling adventure stories of the teacher!


    Moreover, with every appearance of these magical props, the teacher and his partners will always save the day and give the enemy a fatal blow!


    Looking at Lina''s excited appearance, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and asked for her staff and robe, and taught her to use the storage ring to quickly change clothes.


    So far, Lei Xiao found out.


    What Lina was wearing under her ck robe was a suit of well-tailored Warcraft leather clothing, whichbined with her wheat-colored skin, looked quite wild.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Weapon: Spirit Jade Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Weapon: Magic Staff"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Armor: Robe of Darkness" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of Extreme Night"!


    "Have they all been upgraded to Tier 4? If there is no better equipment at present, let Lina use these temporarily."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao gave back the upgraded staff and robe to Lina.


    On the other side, Lina, who was so excited that she almost fainted, was so ted, needless to say.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then waved his hand casually, a pile of bottles and jars exuding lifeless energy suddenly appeared in front of Lina.


    These were the trophies obtained from the necromancer Baron at that time. Most of the attribute columns were "???", and they could not be upgraded, so they could be used by Lina, who was also a necromancer.


    "Green Dragon Bone Powder? Unicorn Blood Essence? Necromancy Mist Root? There is actually a Necromancer Origin Stone with abundant energy?!"


    Looking at the dead objects on the ground, Lina''s small face was full of astonishment, and she couldn''t believe it: "My lord, for necromancers, these are all good things for cultivation and spellcasting! There are several that even the teacher doesnt have the real thing, and the subordinates only heard the description from the teachers mouth!


    "It seems that Baron usually searched and collected these good things."


    After listening to Lina''s words, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I will leave all these to you."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Hearing the sound, Lina was about to crawl under Lei Xiao''s feet.


    "Okay, there are no other activities today, let''s concentrate on practicing."


    Nodding to Lina, Lei Xiao stepped forward and walked towards the lord''s mansion.


    Arriving at the spacious and bright hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao went up the spiral staircase and finally came to the lord''s office on the third floor.


    Just as he stepped into the door of the office, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The empty teacup that I put here in the morning has been cleaned up, and reced by a bunch of blue flower arrangements in a crystal clear vase.


    Gently sniffing the refreshing fragrance of flowers that wafted out, Lei Xiao walked to the wooden storage box and almost emptied the space bracelet, leaving only the necessary hole cards.


    In this way, it is natural to be able to store equipment to the maximum extent forterprehensive upgrades and redistribution.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao went straight to the city gate on the west side of the territory.


    At this time, under Lei Xiao''s order, the eight subordinates, including Hong Ye, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Ariel, Burt, Ju Bai, and Bai Wei, who had just returned not long ago, had already been waiting here.


    This is Lei Xiao''s specially configured action team. In addition to the guards such as Knotweed and others, Ariel, Jubai and Bert can also better understand the situation in each territory andy the foundation for the next all-out war .


    "Okay, let''s go. The first upgrade area is the barrier of the territory, the three cities of Kongqing Town, Mao Town and Man Town."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak.


    Since these three cities are not far from the territory, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to quickly recover all the Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment to be upgraded in the three cities.


    Among them, there are 8,000 sets of first-order equipment.


    There are 5,000 sets of melee arms including swordsmen, spearmen, axemen, great swordsmen, and heavy infantry, and 2,000 sets of long-range arms including archers, crossbowmen, spearmen, and a small number of magicians. , and finally 1000 sets of light cavalry.


    As for the second-tier equipment, there are a total of 400 sets, including 200 sets for swordsmen, 100 sets for heavy infantry, and 100 sets for crossbowmen.


    After a hearty upgrade, Lei Xiao finally obtained more than 400,000 sets of first-tier equipment, more than 20,000 sets of second-tier equipment, 4,200 sets of third-tier equipment, and 20 sets of fourth-tier equipment.


    "Before that, I had already left a sufficient amount of Tier 2 equipment in the three cities of Kongqing Town, Ma Town, and Man Town. In order not to attract attention, I only carried out a small amount of equipment."


    "As for the Guard Squadron, there are only two newly formed elite archer squadrons in Mao Town. They haven''t been equipped with Tier 3 equipment yet, so just take them along in a while."


    "In addition, I will still allocate a corresponding number of first-level equipment to each city, so that it can be used to confuse the opponent before the battle is fullyunched, so that the opponent cannot detect any clues, and can also equip the city''s preparations during the war. force."


    "At that time, once the battle begins, the opponents will never imagine that what they are facing will be our soldiers who are at least one level ahead of them in terms of equipment?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the wooden storage box, couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    Just like what I thought before, the gap in equipment will undoubtedly be one of the most critical cards in my hand.


    Next, after setting up the three cities in the first area, Lei Xiao came to the second area, Luolong City.


    Luolong City is the closest territory to the territory after the three cities in the first area, and it has sufficient troops and high morale, so it is undoubtedly an extremely important new force.


    The number of equipment to be upgraded in Luolong City is 10,000 sets of first-tier equipment and 800 sets of second-tier equipment.


    Although the sum of the first area is more, Lei Xiao can''t fit them all at once.


    But through Zhou Wu''s transfer on the nearby mountain, Lei Xiao took all 10,800 sets of equipment back to the territory without much effort.


    It was another hearty upgrade. After upgrading the equipment, Lei Xiao first traded 10,000 sets of first-tier equipment, 10,000 sets of second-tier equipment, and 800 sets of third-tier equipment needed by Luolong City to Zhou Wu.


    Afterwards, a new round of speeding up started again.


    Because the third area to go to next is Gelin City and Fanyin City which are not far from each other, just passing by the location of Luolong City.


    Therefore, when passing through Luolong City, Lei Xiao sessfully packed Luolong City through Zhou Wu''s storage wooden box, and then continued to the third area.


    In Songlin City and Fanyin City in the third area, Lei Xiao obtained a total of 20,000 sets of first-level equipment and 1,500 sets of second-level equipment. This time, they transferred through Su Rusumo.


    After repeating this, the fourth area is Shuiyue City and Fenglong City on the other side of Songyin Mountain Range. Lei Xiao obtained a total of 11,000 sets of first-level equipment and 700 sets of second-level equipment, which were transferred through Qin Qian in Songyin Mountain Range.


    The fifth area is Lan Leng Fort with strong financial resources. It is still transferred through Qin Qian. Lei Xiao has obtained a total of 6,000 sets of first-level equipment and 1,600 sets of second-level equipment.


    The sixth area, and thest area, is the Shanjing Principality, the country of the Moon Wolf n, located on the border between Lengyan and Shengye.


    Here, Lei Xiao obtained a total of 6,000 sets of first-tier equipment and 400 sets of second-tier equipment.


    Because it is rtively safe here, and it is the farthest away from the territory.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao simply upgraded directly on the spot, and eventually the Principality of Shanjing obtained 300,000 sets of first-tier equipment, 20,000 sets of second-tier equipment, 3,300 sets of third-tier equipment, and 25 sets of fourth-tier equipment.


    "My lord, you are simply the sun of your subordinates!"


    In therge underground warehouse of the Shanjing Grand Duke''s mansion, the Shanjing Grand Duke Bo Lun looked at the dazzling array of equipment, which was almost full of equipment in the warehouse, and directly crawled under Lei Xiao''s feet.


    "Grand Duke Boren doesn''t need to be too polite."


    After leaning down to help the burly white-haired old man in front of him, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile, "Okay, it''s gettingte, I should leave too."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao signaled the surrounding Hu Zhang and others to move closer to him, and then crushed the city return crystal.


    Not long after, a dazzling light shed past.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he had already returned to the familiar territory.


    At this time, there are two moons in the sky, the sky is full of stars, and it is another cold and clear night.


    "Before I knew it, a day had passed, although most of the day was spent on the road."


    Thinking about this secretly in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of uncontroble joy on his face.


    Although I was exhausted after running around for a day, my goal was sessfully aplished.


    That is, apart from Chijian Town where the mercenaries are stationed, the other eleven territories under hismand have all reached the standard of the royal family and nobles with the second-tier equipment of the ordinary garrison and the third-tier equipment of the elite guards!


    "Not bad, this powerful hole card that I have been thinking about is finally deployed perfectly!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao walked into his lord''s mansion while waving his hands to dismiss the subordinates around him.


    When he came to the hall of the mansion, which was illuminated by the light spar and the magicmpstand, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "In addition, I have personally warned all the leaders of the territory to strictly seal the news of the full-scale change before the full-scale war."


    "Currently, these Tier 2 and Tier 3 equipment are locked in the Mansions of the City Lords in various ces, and they are protected by magic prohibitions and guards. It is impossible for anyone else to open them except for the City Lords themselves."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he stepped up the spiral staircase and soon came to the office on the third floor.


    "Next, let''s take stock of today''s upgrade results."


    Rubbing his hands together excitedly, Lei Xiao walked to the wooden storage box and began to check it.


    In thisprehensive equipment upgrade, apart from the sixth area, Shanjing Principality, in the first five areas, Lei Xiao has upgraded a total of 55,000 sets of first-level equipment and 5,000 sets of second-level equipment.


    A total of more than 2.75 million sets of first-tier equipment, more than 250,000 sets of second-tier equipment, 30,000 sets of third-tier equipment, and 260 sets of fourth-tier equipment were obtained.


    Excluding the 50,000 sets of Tier 1 equipment, 50,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment for each city, and the 1,500 sets of Tier 3 equipment in Fanyin City, Songlin City, and Luolong City that were not allocated Tier 3 equipment before.


    There are still more than 2.7 million sets of first-tier equipment, more than 200,000 sets of second-tier equipment, 28,500 sets of third-tier equipment, and 300 sets of fourth-tier equipment.


    "It''s so exciting, my arsenal has never been bigger!"


    Lei Xiao continued to think while checking.


    Needless to say, the huge amount of first-level equipment has no meaning to me.


    And more than 200,000 sets of second-tier equipment, plus the original nearly 30,000 sets of second-tier equipment in the territory, are enough to equip the soldiers under yourmand for a few rounds. You don''t need to worry about equipment maintenance anymore, and you can also directly equip subsequent new equipment. Soldiers and reserves.


    As for the 28,500 sets of third-tier equipment, plus the original territory, it is enough to equip three established elite legions!


    "I still need to re-evaluate with Ariel, Bert, Jubai and others regarding the formation of a full-staff Tier 3 elite army."


    "It is conceivable that arge amount of Tier 3 equipment is too precious, and in addition to the current Lengyan Eastern region, the forces between me and the First Prince and Second Prince are intricate. Once the equipment falls into the enemy''s hands, it will undoubtedly cause trouble for myself. .


    "Furthermore, now that I have fully suppressed an entire ss of enemies in terms of equipment, it is also a good choice to keep these third-tier equipment as a trump card."


    "After all, in the future, what I need to face is likely to be an opponent with better equipment."


    Thinking of this ~ Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    What excited him the most was undoubtedly the 300 sets of Tier 4 equipment!


    "There are many types of these equipments. Although they are not enough to equip an entire squadron, they are an excellent choice as a reward for victorious battles between territories and territories."


    "In this way, it can not only improvebat power, but also motivate subordinates, which is obviously the best of both worlds."


    "More importantly, once this matter spreads in various regions, Ariel''s reputation will definitely be greatly improved, further elerating my important goal of unifying Lengyan."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he put manymonly used items back into the space bracelet.


    Returning to the boss''s seat, Lei Xiao involuntarily took a deep breath, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.


    "Now I feel that I am getting closer and closer to the many unsolved mysteries of this world and the truth of this world."

 Chapter 635: surprise promotion

    Chapter 635: surprise promotion


    Chapter 636 Unexpected Advancement


    While his heart was surging, Lei Xiao first poured himself a cup of lukewarm ck tea, then stood up from his seat and continued to take inventory.


    In the process of traveling to various ces, Lei Xiao also did two things by the way.


    The first thing is to upgrade the storage rings of the city lords of various ces and individual wealthy elders under theirmand, regardless of the qualitative change and the return of two rings on the spot, and the quantitative change.


    Lei Xiao obtained a total of 750 third-tier storage rings with a space of 50 cubic meters.


    "In addition to the original, my idle third-tier storage rings have reached 1539? It seems that the soldiers directly under the territory will be fully equipped soon."


    "By the way, the storage rings that Faxia, Xueya, Ariel, Jubai, and Bert originally brought with them have not been upgraded yet, so they might as well upgrade them together in a while. At such a critical juncture, we must make the most of what we have. Use it."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, his heart moved slightly, and a pale gold ring iid with gray-ck gemstones appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the coolness brought by the metal ring body, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the ring.


    [Name: Pupil of Ashes]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: The space on the finger "can store and take out any object without life at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Death Light Fan "When using necromantic magic, the effect of the spell is slightly increased"]


    [Remarks: This is a storage ring from the gray and white race. This rare race with pale skin is naturally exuding death energy and is afraid of the sun. It is often mistaken for a vampire or a living dead, and then suppressed. kill and expel.


    However, because of this, this race, like the Mand race, has an extraordinary talent for necromancy.


    "This brand new storage ring is upgraded from the storage ring of the great elder of the oak family where Marquis Rose belongs. It is also the only storage ring that has a special effect after a qualitative change."


    "So, I was the one who stayed and gave the other party three ordinary third-tier storage rings, which really excited this old man with white beard and hair for a while."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, ying with the ring in his hand while continuing to think.


    "The best candidate to use this necromancy storage ring is naturally the newly subdued Lina. Therger storage space can also allow her to hold a few more necromancer guards."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao first put the ring aside and continued to take inventory.


    The second thing I did by the way was to upgrade the treasure vaults that had not been upgraded in the previous cities, and during this period of time, including the twomercialnd trade fairs I had mastered, the potions and potions collected from various ces. equipment.


    "About the second thing, there are three things that make me most happy."


    "First, I obtained an extremely precious Rose Concentrating Pill and sessfully upgraded it to 100."


    "Secondly, I obtained 2 sets of Tier 4 [Holy Ranger Leather Armor], all of which have also undergone quantitative changes, and thus obtained 205 sets."


    "Thirdly, I obtained 40 pieces of Tier 3 refined steel ingots of various types. After upgrading and dposing them, I obtained a total of 2,400 units of refined steel ingots, regardless of qualitative changes."


    At this time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his slightly tired face.


    The first point is the Rose Concentrating Pill, although it has not been upgraded to a higher level, but the change in quantity is what I need most at present.


    At this stage, the keyponent of the wolf cavalry, the werewolf warrior squadron, is still at the peak of the second order.


    And these 100 Rose Concentrating Pills will undoubtedly allow all members of the Werewolf Warrior Squadron to advance to the third level just like the Half-elf Archer Squadron!


    Excited to think of this, Lei Xiao opened the subordinate overview interface.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    Just as I expected in the morning, the half-elf squadron led by Bai Zhi has indeed advanced to the third rank where one enemy is one hundred!


    "The first Tier 3 squadron under mymand has finally been born! Apart from other things, in terms ofbat power alone, this is undoubtedly equal to a Tier 10,000 army!"


    "In this way, not only has the overall defense capability of the territory been greatly improved, but I also have an extremely terrifying tactical force in my hands!"


    In the ecstasy, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    The second point of more than 200 sets of fourth-order [Holy Ranger Leather Armor] also came very timely.


    "Since the half-elf squadron has all the third-tier members, and the werewolf warrior squadron is also close at hand, it is natural for all members to change into more powerful fourth-tier equipment."


    "Before that, in my reserve, the recement weapons required by the half-elf squadron and werewolf squadron, the fourth-order [Sky Wing Bow], the fourth-order [Temr Sword], and the fourth-order [Assassin Master Short de] , are avable in sufficient quantity.


    "However, the only thing missing is the Tier 4 armor as leather armor, and now, it just perfectly makes up for theck of armor!"


    "It''s not toote, let''s start the distribution directly."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately stood up from his seat, walked towards the indoor training ground not far away, and contacted themanders of the two squadrons, Bai Zhi and Orson, and told them toe immediately .


    The indoor training ground, also on the third floor of the castle, is thergest room in the mansion, and it is naturally more than enough to store the equipment needed by the two squadrons.


    After a while, when Bai Zhi and Orson walked into the indoor training ground, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What appeared in front of the two of them, besides 200 sets of radiant fourth-tier equipment neatly arranged, were 200 third-tier storage rings, and 105 rose energy-concentrating pills.


    For a moment, the entire training ground was filled with a strange fragrance, like a dream, and people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    "Okay, these equipment and storage rings, you can distribute themter, enough to raise the strength of the half-elf squadron and werewolf squadron to another level."


    Nodding to the duo with dull eyes, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "As for the 105 Rose Concentrating Pills, it is just enough for the werewolf squadron to advance to the third rank just like the half-elf squadron. The three-star Orson can also reach the peak level of the third-order nine-star."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s heavenly words, the twomanders didn''t need to say how excited they were, they both knelt down and bowed to Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, whether it was the slender Bai Zhi or the burly and strong Orson, they were filled with emotion in their hearts.


    Before they were loyal to the lord, they could not have imagined that their tribe would one day develop to such a powerful level under the training of the lord.


    100 Tier 3 powerhouses, if this is at the beginning, even if it is a dream, they would never dare to think so! And such a number of Tier 4 equipment and storage rings is already beyond their imagination!


    "Grandpa, the decision you made back then was really correct. The future of our Yuebai n will be a vast sea of stars!"


    I saw Bai Zhi''s slender body, trembling slightly because of excitement, and had already begun to speak incoherently in his heart: "It is undoubtedly the greatest honor in my life to be by the side of such a versatile and wealthy lord!"


    On the other hand, Orson was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    The lord not only rescued the Xueyu n from the clutches of the half-orc army, but also avenged them,pletely eradicating the half-orcs entrenched in the Windsigh Hills.


    Up to now, under the full training of the lord, their Xueyu n will have a squadron of Tier 3 powerhouses at once! This kind of kindness simply made him unable to repay him!


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, just let the soldiers under yourmande up and get it. This is my castle, and it''s also your castle."


    Lei Xiao smiled gently at the two of them, then returned to the lord''s office not far away.


    After closing the office door and sitting down on the boss chair again, Lei Xiao started to take inventory again.


    The third point is to obtain 2400 units of refined steel ingots.


    "Currently, my refined steel ingot reserves have reached 5,600 units."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and murmured in his heart: "There is still less than half of the 10,000 units required for the next upgrade."


    "As for the other two important resources, iron ingots are already sufficient, and copper ingots can be produced tomorrow. So, is there really only refined steel ingots left?"


    "It seems that in addition to preparing for war, we have to continue to increase our search efforts. This is the only way I can obtain this rare resource at present."


    "After all, once the mansion is upgraded, it will not only further increase the scale and defense capabilities of the lord''s mansion, but also expand the upper limit of poption. These are undoubtedly the foundation of my foothold in this different world."


    "By the way, the previous 40 pieces of fine steel ingot equipment, Fang Hai, who has been promoted to a fourth-level forging master, also made a lot of contributions, so I will provide him with some materials needed for forging [stainless steel carbine gun]ter. .


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao continued to take inventory.


    Apart from these, in terms of equipment, I got 800 sets of third-tier equipment and 20 sets of fourth-tier equipment.


    As for potions, I also obtained more than 5,000 various first-tier potions, 3,050 various second-tier potions, and 30 various third-tier potions.


    "This time the collection and treasure house are upgraded, although the fifth-tier equipment and fourth-tier potion are not obtained, it is obviously another big improvement for the reserve of the territory!"


    After taking stock of everything, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the chair, couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    For himself and the territory, with the blessing of these precious potions and equipment, he undoubtedly has greater confidence and confidence to survive the war and catastrophe that may break out at any time.


    "Now, I have begun to look forward to everything in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the window.


    At this time, the sky is still full of stars outside the window.


    On the quiet and pitch-ck night, the bright twin moons continuously shed silver-white brilliance, falling on every corner of the territory.


    "The starry sky in another world is indeed pure and transparent."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze jumped, looking up at the shining stars in the starry sky, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "I don''t know if one of these stars is the blue star I used to be in?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was full of emotions, smiled helplessly, and brought his thoughts back to reality again.


    "Forget it, I will be sentimental in the future. Now I have only one goal, and that is to continue to develop and strengthen myself, so as to explore the many unsolved mysteries and truths of this vast world."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao told Lina toe by reading aloud.


    After a while, there was a polite knock on the door.


    Opening the door, Lena''s small and exquisite figure immediately caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao, Lina who was standing at the door immediately bowed and saluted Lei Xiao.


    "Don''t be too polite,e in."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and made a "follow me" gesture.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao found out in surprise.


    The aura emanating from this girl''s body was obviously much thicker, and she was apletely different person from the morning.


    "Lena, have you advanced to the realm of the fourth-order powerhouse?"


    In addition to being surprised, Lei Xiao couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    "That''s exactly what the lord said!"


    A look of mixed excitement and joy appeared on Lina''s wheat-colored face, and she scratched her frizzy brown hair embarrassedly and said, "Speaking of which, it''s thanks to the lord!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao signaled the other party to follow his footsteps, while walking in the direction of his seat.


    During this process, I only heard Lina continue to say: "To be honest, my lord, my subordinates have stayed at the third-order peak for a while. close at hand."


    "Until today, after receiving the Necromancer Origin Stone bestowed by the lord, it is possible to have the capital to directly attack the fourth-order powerhouse."


    Walking to Lei Xiao''s desk and standing still, Lina smiled and said, "The Necromancer Origin ~ stores a huge amount of Death Qi, and it happens to be the type of Necromancer Beast. It couldn''t be more suitable for the subordinates!"


    "So that''s the case. It seems that Baron has done something meaningful."


    Looking at Lina''s small face, which was still full of joy after being promoted, Lei Xiao, who had just sat down behind the desk, raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a look of joy as well.


    This girl is undoubtedly the subordinates under hismand, the first fourth-tier powerhouse who was unexpectedly promoted "quietly".


    "Not bad, I have another strong general under mymand. You know, a fourth-order necromancer can already summon a thousand-strong necromancer army."


    "Moreover,pared tomon skeleton warriors, undead beasts are undoubtedly more threatening and visually impactful!"


    "The most important thing is that in this way, the overall defense capability of the territory has been further improved!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao turned his gaze to the brand new storage ring on the table.

 Chapter 636: before the storm

    Chapter 636: before the storm


    Chapter 637 Before the Storm Comes


    I saw Lei Xiao picked up the [Ash Eyes], and while motioning for Lina toe forward to get it, he said with a faint smile: "I originally nned to give this to you, but now it has anotheryer of meaning, so let me give it to you." Consider it your promotion gift."


    "On the ring body, there are energy fluctuations and dead energy of the space system looming around?"


    Lina took the light gold ring iid with gray and ck gemstones with both hands, with a look of joy on her face, she jumped up and down and said, "My lord, this is a storage ring that has a bonus to necromancy?!"


    "Exactly, let''s y with it." Lei Xiao still kept a gentle smile and nodded slightly.


    "The subordinates are very grateful to the lord, the lord is the ray of sunshine that shines on the subordinates!" Lina, who was holding the ring, said happily again.


    Looking at Lena''s delicate wheat-colored cheeks full of excitement, Lei Xiao casually opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Lena


    upation: Necromancer


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Necromancer Beast Summoning "Active" (Summon Necromancer Beast from the Warcraft skeleton, the number is rted to its own magic power)]


    [Skill 2: Serial Bone Explosion "Active" (Dark attribute spell wide-area attack, with a powerful ssh effect)]


    [Skill 3: Multiple Bone Spear Technique "Active" (Dark attribute spell group attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 4: Undead Beast Enhancement "Active" (Enhance the full power of the Undead Beast)]


    [Skill Five: Mand''s Bloodline "Passive" (slightly increases the effect of using illusion, poison spells, and necromancy, moderately increases the resistance of illusion, poison spells, and necromancy)]


    [Skill 6: Necromancer Beastmaster "Passive" (When using Necromancer, moderately increases the damage, when manipting Necromancer Beasts, moderately increases the ability of Necromancer Beasts)]


    "Good guy, has the Bone Explosion Technique I mastered be a stronger Bone Explosion Technique? And there is also a multiple Bone Spear Technique."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved on the translucent attribute bar in front of him, and he murmured in his heart: "Not bad, this girl has obviously be more ferocious."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and said again: "Lina, there must be arge number of monster bones in the forest around the territory, summon a thousand first-order necromancer beasts as soon as possible to prepare A rainy day."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Lina smiled confidently, and immediately bowed to ept the order: "When I returned to the territory in the morning, my subordinate happened to find a cave at the foot of the mountain. It is perfect for storing undead beasts there!"


    "Very good. When you leave the territory, ask the old butler Ward to arrange for a third-tier maid who is familiar with the surrounding terrain to apany you."


    Looking at Lina''s energetic appearance, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Just as Lina left happily, the two alchemists, Xueya and Faxia, knocked on the door politely again.


    "My lord, since this is the first time for this subordinate to alchemy a third-tier potion alone, he is not so proficient... At present, only half of the alchemy process has beenpleted."


    I saw Xue Ya''s fair and translucent face was full of coyness and uneasiness, and she bowed to report.


    "My lord, and my subordinates too, although I have long expected theplexity of the third-order potion and prepared myself, it is still a bit hectic to make alchemy."


    Faxia also scratched his frizzy short hair, and echoed embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay, just do your best."


    Seeing that both of them looked exhausted with their magic power sapped, Lei Xiao smiled and waved his hands.


    Regarding this point, Lei Xiao had already expected it.


    ording to previous understanding, even in the Cold me Alchemy session, Kasli, the vice president of the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, who is quite prestigious, can only barely refine one potion a day, which is his best third-order potion.


    As for Xueya and Faxia, although their strength is higher than the former by a level, they are both first alchemy third-order potions. In terms of experience, they obviously cannotpare with each other who has been alchemy for most of their lives.


    Therefore, being able toplete half of the alchemy process in one day is already a very remarkable achievement.


    After that, Lei Xiao upgraded the storage rings of Xueya, Faxia, Ariel, Burt, and Jubai ording to the n.


    Among them, the third-tier storage rings of Xueya, Fasha, Bert, and Jubai all got a hundred-fold increase, so that after Lei Xiao gave each of them two brand new rings, there were 420 left.


    As for Ariel''s storage ring, it was originally on the fourth level, but this time it was directly upgraded to the fifth level, making the space from the original 100 cubic meters to 500 cubic meters.


    In addition, because Ariel''s Tier 4 storage ring is a rare and rare equipment, it originally had the effect of enhancing light attribute magic. After upgrading to Tier 5, this effect was further strengthened.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Caressing the fifth-tier storage ring that Lei Xiao had just handed over, Ariel expressed joy on her exquisite cheeks, and quickly saluted Lei Xiao.


    Bert and Ju Bai on the side also had the same expression, bowing their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, everyone."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand to the three of them, smiled and said.


    When the three of them got up, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then asked: "Everyone, what do you think of the future situation?"


    "Going back to the lord, after visiting various ces with the lord this day, the subordinates have already felt some atmosphere of war."


    I saw Bert bowed slightly to Lei Xiao first, and said seriously: "In addition, the city lords from all over the world have all mentioned a piece of news today, that is, the three princes originally only ignited in the capital and the surrounding area. The power war has gradually spread to other areas outside the capital."


    "Senior Burt is right. When he left the capital, several affiliated cities around the capital had already startedrge-scale battles at the legion level, causing the surrounding area of the capital to be full of smoke."


    The orange-white eyebrows were frowned, and he added sassyly: "However, because Mr. Wu, who is loyal to the old king, controls the forces of the eight major legions and often intervenes, so most of the casualties are small-scale, and it has not developed into a life-and-death situation." Deathmatch."


    "To be precise, although Uncle Wu has themand of the eight major legions under themand of his father, there are currently only six major legions stationed inside and outside the capital. The de Legion is stationed in the extreme north Buluo Fortress together with my third sister."


    Ariel moved her lotus steps lightly, shook her head helplessly and said, "My lord, but what is certain is that under the threat of the six major legions, if the three king brothers under him use their swords to talk aboutwlessness, then they will Not to mention other ces where the six legions can''t intervene."


    Hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    I have seen the fortress armymanded by Bai Lao before during the offensive and defensive battles of the fortress.


    Whether it is the overallbat power or morale, it is indeed higher than the ordinary garrison misceneous army, by more than one grade.


    However, due to theck of important supplies such as equipment and soldiers after many battles with the Holy Night Army, thebat power of this elite army, which was originally equipped with at least second-tier equipment, has dropped a lot.


    Bringing his thoughts back to reality, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and said slowly: "I already understand what you mean, just as I expected, the mes of power war may spread to thend where we are at any time. Eastern Region."


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case."


    Ariel looked solemn, and said solemnly: "Besides, the situation in our area is moreplicated. Although it is almost certain that this area does not have arge-scale force under the four princes, but..."


    Speaking of this, I saw Ariel drooping her eyebrows, and whispered softly: "But after all, the thorn in the eyes of the brothers of this subordinate is still in Kongqing Town, plus the victory of the fortress offensive and defensive battle a few days ago... "


    "Don''t worry, when the battle begins, it will be the time when the name of Leng Yan''s fifth princess, King Ariel, will resound throughout Leng Yan and even the human kingdoms."


    Looking at Ariel''s worried expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, stood up from his seat, and said, "I will do my best to fulfill my original promise and help you climb the cold me." throne."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Ariel''s exquisite cheeks were full of gratitude, and she said excitedly: "In this way, those innocent people of Lengyan who have been involved in the vortex of power disputes will not have to suffer the torment of war for no reason!"


    After listening to Ariel''s words, Lei Xiao just kept smiling and didn''t make any other guarantees or promises.


    At present, the situation in the eastern region of Lengyan, where the territory is located, isplicated.


    In addition to the first prince centered on Songluo City and the second prince headed by Tiegebao, these two forces with heavy forces, there is also the Holy Night Kingdom outside.


    The most important thing is that there has been no news from the mysterious organization that has been hiding in the dark and unpredictable, just like the calm before the storm.


    Moreover, ording to the current information, the Eldest Prince and the Third Prince are both assisted by experts.


    If one of them is a mysterious organization, then who is the other party? It''s simply horrifying.


    But what is certain is that the forces that can stand behind a certain prince and help him fight for the throne are obviously huge monstrous beasts, not ordinary people.


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but took a deep breath again, with a serious look on his face.


    Although after a series of previous actions, the scale of his troops has now reached the level of rivaling any of the two princes, but it is only limited to this area.


    In the case of internal and external troubles, he obviously did not have enough confidence to defeat the opponent 100%.


    It is even less sure that after the victory of the war, the entire area can bepletely included in the pocket quickly.


    If he hadn''t taken control of the entire area quickly and defended Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor with heavy troops, what he would have ushered in would undoubtedly be a crazy counterattack from the other regional forces of the two princes.


    The most important thing is that in this process, theeback of the Holy Night Kingdom and the sudden appearance of mysterious organizations cannot be ruled out. These are unforeseen adverse variables.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Ariel, Jubai, and Burt in front of them also had serious expressions on their faces.


    The three people who once stood at the core of Leng Yan''s power all understood clearly.


    The city lords of these ces, whether they are the traditional nobles who have continued since the era of the hero king, or the new nobles who have risen in the past three hundred years.


    Although most of them impose heavy taxes in their respective fiefs for their own interests, and retain the abolished serfdom system, they are even more extravagant, regardless of the life and death of the bottom civilians.


    But without exception, they all received the kingdom''s top elite education, and had the help of capable people and strangers. The heritage left by the family for generations should not be underestimated.


    In other words, although these enemies are living a luxurious life, they are not pedantic and ipetent, but cunning and cunning. Even their own strength is often the best, and they are by no means easily defeated.


    Sensing the uneasiness of the three of them, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly, but then rxed it again.


    "Forget it, on the battlefield, it is full of uncertainty all the time."


    "And now, before the storm of wares, the power in my hands has almost reached the maximum that I can have at present. Next, it depends on how to make moves."


    "Once the battle begins, it will be a superrge battlefield where 100,000 or even 200,000 soldiers will melee. Such a huge scale, although for me now, it is still a bit difficult to control..."


    "But fortunately, I have not only veterans such as Burt, Jubai, and Benson under mymand, but also wise ministers and management talents such as Ariel, Marquis Rose, Howard, and Orr, not to mention As the fifth-order powerhouse, there are subordinates with their own characteristics, such as the knotweed and the red night."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao walked up to the three of them, nodded to them one by one and said, "As long as we work together, we will be invincible!"


    Hearing the ~ Ariel, Bert, and the orange-white faces also showed a look of excitement, and they nodded heavily.


    "Okay, you should stay in the territory these few days. I have told Lin to make a false impression that the princess is still in power in Kongqing Town. Moreover, the City Lord''s Mansion of Kongqing Town, which is protected by a detection enchantment, also You will not be spied on by enemy spies casually."


    Looking at the three people''s gradually firm eyes, Lei Xiao said again: "Go back and rest. Before the wares, we must maintain sufficient energy at all times."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The three of them stroked their chests together and bowed to leave.


    After the three of them left, Lei Xiao returned to his seat, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    During the day today, when I went to various territories, I also made an extremely important deployment.


    And this will undoubtedly further enhance their hopes of winning.

 Chapter 637: another hole card

    Chapter 637: another hole card


    Chapter 638 Another Hole Card


    "Today during the day, during the process of heading to the territory, I also deployed arge number of magic cannons in various ces."


    The corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and he poured himself another cup of warm ck tea.


    "Including the country of thorns, I have deployed 100 to the twelve cities under mymand, including 50 Tier 1 magic cannons and 50 Tier 2 magic cannons."


    "In addition, for ordinary magicians, the second-order magic cannon that requires a lot of magic power to fire is also equipped with a magic light crystal with sufficient energy."


    "That is to say, after deploying twelve cities, I consumed a total of 600 first-tier magic cannons, 600 second-tier magic cannons, and 600 magic crystals. As for the magic cannons in Red Arrow Town, I Temporarily ced in Man Town."


    Lei Xiao gently ced the teacup on the smooth wooden table, and continued to think.


    "Because after the offensive and defensive battle of the fortress, Zhao Yan repaired 8 ancient magic cannons one after another, and during the deployment process, I also harvested a total of 60 unupgraded first-order magic cannons."


    "So, coupled with the previous stock, this kind ofrge-scale deployment is naturally a breeze."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face began to grow stronger.


    "I remember that when we were on the frontier battlefield at the beginning, only one Tier 2 magic guided gun upied the terrain advantage, which already caused the two of them, the captain of the holy night army, Yess and the deputy captain Kara, to feel very headache."


    "And during the offensive and defensive battle of the mountain fortress, the 300 second-order magic cannons I provided caused huge losses to the elite army of the holy night that attacked the city."


    "Thus, this is undoubtedly another important hole card in my hand."


    "It is conceivable that although the enemy''s camp must have arge number of magic cannons, the ones I deployed can easily suppress the firepower of these ordinary legions."


    "At that time, what the opponent will face will undoubtedly be a storm-like magical attack."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt a surge of emotion, and while standing up from his seat, he frowned slightly.


    Even so, the entire eastern region of Lengyan where the territory is located is mainly a in area, which is very suitable forrge-scale cavalry charges.


    ording to intelligence, no matter whether it is the power of the first prince or the second prince, they all have arge number of cavalry troops.


    It can be seen from this that in terms of face-to-face encounters, the role yed by the magic cannon will undoubtedly be extremely limited.


    Coupled with the slow movement of the artillery position, if one is not careful, it is very likely that the opponent''s detour and fast maneuvering force will step on the ground.


    "Forget it, I have ordered all the city lords under mymand to avoid confrontation with their opponents once the battle begins, if it is not necessary or the strength of the troops is not much different, and focus on ambushes and city defense."


    "Only in a local area, when our side has an absolutely superior force orbat power, can weunch a frontal attack or surprise attack on the opponent."


    "Ten to encircle, five to attack, and double to divide, I can still handle the basic strategy."


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao came to the window not far away.


    Looking down at the territory that he and his subordinates built step by step, Lei Xiao''s gaze gradually became deeper.


    "In the current situation where we appear to be outnumbered on the surface, but the dark tide is actually raging, if we make a wrong step, what we will face with my subordinates and even the entire territory will be a catastrophe."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.


    After the connection, a rustling voice from Songlin City came over immediately: "My lord, today the potions for Alchemist Guild in Songlin City have been collected ording to the predetermined quantity!"


    After a pause, Li Xia added: "One each of the third-order potions [Pure Heart Crystal Source Pill], [Huoling zing Pill], [Advanced Earth Rock Pill], and [Wind Breath Recovery Pill] 2 1, 10 second-order potions [Condensation Pill], 9 each of [Speeding Pill], [Charging Pill], and 47 first-order potions of healing type, [Strengthening Pill], [Earth Element Pill], [ Water Element Pill], [Fire Element Pill], and [Wind Element Pill] 5 each!"


    "Very good, I will leave these potions with you for the time being, and tomorrow I will let you deliver them to the designated person at the designated ce in the back mountain of Songlin City."


    After listening to Li Xia''s report, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    As for why there is an odd number, this is also within Lei Xiao''s expectation.


    After all, the alchemist does not have a 100% sess rate in the process of alchemy. It''s just that Xueya and Faxia in the territory are very talented and have almost never failed.


    Having said that, in the process of traveling to various ces today, Lei Xiao found that it is indeed very convenient to use the transaction function between lords to send items over long distances.


    Therefore, the designated persons that Lei Xiao was referring to were naturally Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters who were located in the old mine in Gelin City.


    "Although the trading function can only be used in the territory, and the items obtained from the trading can only be taken out of the storage wooden box, this kind of space transmission of items that almost ignores distance is undoubtedly a huge advantage for us alien lords. It has to be yed to the fullest.


    While pondering, after Lei Xiao told Lixia a few more words, he and Huo De must pay close attention to the movement of each other''s nearby cities, and then closed the reading.


    "By the way, apart from the above, I still hold a trump card in my hand."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze from the window, and then contacted Xiaoya, the illusionist in the territory, through words.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    After a while, Xiaoya in a slender robe appeared in front of Lei Xiao, and bowed in salute.


    I saw that on her fair face, although there was still a bit of shyness,pared to the beginning, she was obviously much calmer.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the ck and white hairpin she always wore when she was a tavern cook.


    "After this period of training, is it really mature and stable?"


    Sensing the vaguely domineering aura emanating from this girl, Lei Xiao signaled the other party not to be too polite, and at the same time opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Liya


    [upation: Intermediate Illusionist]


    [ss: Tier 3 Seven Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flower in the Mirror "Active" (opens the illusion domain, which can map everything in the territory to create illusions)]


    [Skill 2: Moon in the Water "Active" (opens the illusion field, can weave intermediate illusions, has miraculous effects on targets below the third-order seven stars)]


    [Skill 3: Illusion Mastery "Passive" (when using illusion, moderately increase the effect of illusion)]


    "With the help of Rose Concentrating Pill, have you reached the third-order seven-star level? Not bad."


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "I don''t know what the lord''s orders are?"


    On Xiaoya''s fair cheeks, there was an eager look on her face, and she said, "During this time, my subordinates have seen the lord go out early and returnte every day. Compared with the lord whoes and goes in the rain, it is still not worth mentioning!"


    As she was talking, Xiaoya''s speech speed began to get faster and faster, and she continued: "Every time my subordinate sees the lording back with a tired face, I feel very ufortable, but I can''t help you. This time the lord specially asked his subordinates toe here, so there must be an important task to be handed over to his subordinates, right?"


    "Please rest assured, my lord, no matter whether the front is full of thorns or a **** battlefield, the subordinates willplete the mission without hesitation!"


    After she finished speaking, Xiaoya had a determined look on her face.


    "This girl''s talkative attributes are bing more and more obvious."


    Looking at Xiaoya''s death-defying face, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, shook his head secretly in his heart and said, "You girl have said everything I wanted to say, what else do you want me to say..."


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s helpless expression, Xiaoya hurriedly took a step forward, bowed again and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, because my lord specially summoned my subordinates toe, and my subordinates are so happy, so I''m just self-righteous." I said a few more words, please forgive me, my lord!"


    "It doesn''t matter, there is indeed an extremely important matter for calling you here this time."


    After waving his hand to signal Xiaoya not to be nervous, Lei Xiao walked from the window to the other side, smiling.


    "Great, please give orders, my lord!"


    Xiaoya''s pretty face was full of excitement, and she said with anticipation.


    "Do you still remember what I told you about the sky illusion?" Lei Xiao said again, nodding to Xiaoya.


    When Xiaoya first came to the territory, Lei Xiao had already asked about performing the sky illusion, and got a positive answer from the other party.


    It''s just that due to the limited strength of Xiaoya at that time, it was impossible to use arge-scale area.


    In addition, Lei Xiao has also told Xiaoya the specific reason for using the sky illusion in the future.


    That is to simte the night of double full moons, so that ordinary soldiers of the Moon Wolf n will actively transform into werewolves on the battlefield, thereby greatly increasing theirbat capabilities.


    This point is exactly what Lei Xiao has been thinking about all along, another trump card in his hole.


    When he was in the Shanjing Principality, Lei Xiao had already seen the powerful fighting power of the moon wolf soldiers after they transformed.


    Ordinary first-tier soldiers can easily reach the second-tier level after transformation, while second-tier soldiers can directly rise to the peak of second-tier, and like a berserker, they are not afraid of any pain.


    Although after the transformation, the soldiers of the Moon Wolf tribe will lose their minds and will only attack targets other than their own race indiscriminately, but the greatly improved strength and jumping ability can undoubtedly cause great damage to ordinary soldiers of the enemy.


    It is conceivable that the strength of our first-tier soldiers suddenly soared, and they became all second-tier soldiers, even stronger than ordinary second-tier elite soldiers. They can also inflict heavy damage on the enemy''s morale. No one wants to fight with lunatics , let alone a crazy werewolf.


    "Return to the lord, the subordinates will naturally remember it in their hearts!"


    Xiaoya nodded emphatically, and responded: "During this period of time, my subordinates have been practicing sky illusion!"


    "Very good. At present, the war is only one step away from us. When the time is right, I will send the main subordinates to protect you all the way."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said again: "Remember, after the Moon Wolf n fighters transform, they will indiscriminately attack any target other than the Moon Wolf n, even including trees and buildings, so you must protect yourself. , and then cast the illusion."


    "Obey, my lord! The first illusion lesson taught by your subordinate''s teacher is how to protect yourself. Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Xiaoya''s small face was full of solemnity and eagerness, and she nodded again.


    "I look forward to your wonderful performance."


    Touching Xiaoya''s head casually, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    When Xiaoya left, the tiredness on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious,


    So far, his other two hole cards, the fully deployed magic cannon, and the transformed moon wolf soldiers, are also all ready.


    "Combined with today''s main overall change of clothes, it will undoubtedly increase my hope of achieving an overall victory, and it will increase a lot."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he also walked out of the lord''s office and walked towards the lord''s suite not far away.


    "In addition, the matter of damming the upper reaches of the Demon Shadow River is already in full swing. These are obviously important cards in my hand."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao, who walked through the corridor of the castle, has already walked into his lord''s suite.


    "By the way, regarding the matter of capturing Wangxing City, Shuiyue and Fenglong two cities sent a lot of elites to sneak in secretly, and the main external force is Qin Qian and other lords in the Songyin Mountain Range. I have already discussed the matter with Qin Qian today."


    "At the beginning, I originally nned to mobilize the soldiers of Shuiyue City and Fenglong City toplete this major operation, but the location of Shuiyue City and Fenglong City is located at the outermost edge of the eastern area of Lengyan. It is even farther than Wangxing City, which is the throat fortress, and it is not as isted as the natural danger of the Songyin Mountains."


    "Once the opponent counterattacks ~ Even if they can''t get in through Wangxing City, this lonely second city will definitely be besieged by the enemy, or even massacre the city to vent their anger. Therefore, once the war starts in full swing, unless As ast resort, otherwise I will not expose these two cities for the time being."


    "And with the strength of the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment in the Songyin Mountains, it is obviously not a problem to assemble a team close to the size of the legion. As for the relevant equipment, I have already rationed it along the way."


    Lei Xiao, who had finished changing his clothes, walked into the bathroom and began to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    "Cooperating with Qin Qian, who is also a lord of another world, is another new attempt for me. If it is feasible, the next step I will take out a new control city near the Songyin Mountains as a gathering ce for the lords. Leave it to Qin Qian to manage."


    "This is also the promise I made to the other party this time. Presumably, under the temptation of such a huge reward, the other party will definitely go all out. If they can control a city, the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment will definitely be reborn."


    After washing up, Lei Xiao wiped off the water stains, and went straight to the big bed to lie down.


    "However, on this point, I still have a few steps to consider."

 Chapter 638: prelude to war

    Chapter 638: prelude to war


    Chapter 639 Prelude to War


    "Just like what I thought just now, it will be another brand new attempt for me to use the power of Qin Qian and others who are also lords of other worlds."


    "Thus, even if a captured city is handed over to the other party for management, I will inevitably send capable direct subordinates under mymand to also go to that city and the other party''s territory to supervise separately."


    "And this city, as part of my previous vision, can also recruit talents from nearby lords, build a research force of lord scientists, and even an intelligence analysis force, and provide shelter for these lords."


    "After all, through the chat channel, there are almost no obstacles in themunication between lords. This is much more convenient than ordinary spies."


    Feeling the softness of the monster feather mattress, Lei Xiao felt rxed, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, I have been busy since I came back tonight, and I don''t know how the moat is draining. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow morning."


    "In addition, the equipment of the two princess guards under Ariel''smand has not yet been upgraded. In the warehouse of the territory, there are still some equipment that have not been upgraded after the previous change. Let''s upgrade them all tomorrow."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.


    After connecting, the excited voice of the mercenary captain Randall came over immediately: "I''m sorry, my lord, for disturbing you at such ate hour!"


    "It''s okay." Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and responded, "How is it? Walter, Phil, and Swell, the three magic masters, must be surprised to see you, right?"


    "My lord, you can''t imagine the spectacr scene of three old fellows who are hundreds of years old pulling each other''s robes and rushing forward together, crying and crying."


    As he spoke, Randall''s brisk voice was filled with uncontroble gratitude: "This subordinate is very grateful to the lord once again! If there is no help from the lord, I am afraid that this subordinate can only live in In that endless passage, I was apanied by loneliness and darkness."


    "I didn''t do anything. I can bring some delicious food to Hongye who has opened up the endless channelter. That guy will be very happy."


    Still maintaining a smile, Lei Xiao replied.


    "The lord was joking. At that time, the gourmet lunch box brought by the lord, the refreshing delicacy, the subordinates will remember it for life!"


    Randall''s heartyughter sounded.


    After a pause, Randall coughed lightly, and reported again: "My lord, my subordinates have issued an assembly order, and the other mercenaries of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group in the nearby area will also rush to the mountain fortress to stand by soon. , waiting for further instructions from the lord!"


    "Very good, pay close attention to all the movements around, including Bai Lao''s fortress army, the war is close at hand."


    Lei Xiao looked serious, and said through words: "In addition, be ready to attack at any time. Once the power of the eldest prince closest to the mountain fortress changes, the dragon tooth mercenary group will be one of the most important core forces in the territory."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    On the other side of the conversation, Randall''s firm voice came over immediately: "This subordinate will definitely lead the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group to go all out and be a sharp sword wielded by the lord!"


    "Okay, let''s go to bed early."


    After instructing Randall a few more words, Lei Xiao turned off the reading.


    When everything became quiet again, Lei Xiao, who was slumped on the bed, looked at the ceiling of the bedroom, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    "Among the other two legions stationed in the Shanbao Fortress, there are also 7,000 garrison troops in Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Lan Leng Fort, Songlin City, Fanyin City, and Luolong City. Part of the power should not be underestimated, as for the rest, it is the power of the other two princes."


    "These garrison teams conscripted from various ces are currently led by Bai Lao, and they are distributed in two fortresses around the mountain fortress. If they want to return to the territory of Lengyan, they must pass through the mountain fortress guarded by the fortress army."


    "At this point, the situation is very obvious. Ariel and I have the grace to rebuild the old man. At that time, we only need to tell him to put in the power loyal to me. As for other powers, they are all blocked in the mountain castle. Outside the fort."


    "As for the power of the first prince who is close to the fortress of the mountain, no matter how crazy it is, it is impossible to directly attack this cold country. Regardless of other things, the power of the second prince alone has been waiting for an opportunity to show its ws. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao continued to think as he removed the shining light spar from the bedside table, making the room dark.


    "This matter is very important. Let''s simply go to the Shanbao Fortress tomorrow. Be sure to exin this matter to Bai Lao face to face."


    "Speaking of which, in the situation where the mes of war may spread at any time, how will the First Prince''s faction and the Second Prince''s faction behave? It really makes people curious..."


    "But what is certain is that no matter which side it is, it is very likely to point the finger at Ariel and Kongqing Town first. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Kongqing Town is just a corner with only 3,000 garrison troops. ..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao felt that his eyelids were filled with lead, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, before the sun started to rise, Lei Xiao woke up.


    After the routine training was finished, Lei Xiao, who was in high spirits, pulled back the curtains, opened the metal window, looked out at the hazy mist, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Looking past the towering city walls and soldiers standing guard, looking away, you can see patches of emerald green.


    The forest in the early morning is always a scene of water vapor, and everything looks so vibrant.


    Feeling this quite refreshing scene, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart: "My own strength has already reached the peak level of the third-order dual material for a few days, and then I just wait for the fourth-order potion to be promoted. gone."


    Slowly retracting his gaze, Lei Xiao walked towards the bathroom.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao, feeling refreshed, to walk out of the lord''s suite.


    I went straight to the lord''s office. After receiving five second-level recruitment orders and a city return crystal, I contacted Su Rusumo and other lords, and performed some upgrade and dposition operations.


    Lei Xiao easily obtained 12,000 units of copper ingots, and a corresponding amount of copper ore and wood.


    "Has the number of copper ingots reached 24,900 units? There are still some left over from the 30,000 units required for the upgrade, so let''s continue to produce copper ingots for another day."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao traded all the corresponding manufacturing materials to Su Ru, Su Mo and others.


    Just when Lei Xiao had just finished handling all this.


    The sound of prompting to read words suddenly rang in my ears.


    While being puzzled, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This time, the frequency of the chanting prompt is obviously much faster than before.


    This undoubtedly means that more than one subordinate has activated this special skill that has been deeply engraved in his mind when signing the contract.


    Without hesitation, connect immediately.


    Immediately, the voices of the two Shadow Squadronmanders, Dean and Fran, came over almost simultaneously: "Good morning, my lord!"


    Hearing each other''s voices, the two of them were obviously stunned for a while, and then they said in unison again: "My lord, there is an urgent military situation!"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Sensing the urgency in their words, Lei Xiao responded calmly.


    "My lord, the strength of the Second Prince''s faction in this area, which is closely monitored by the subordinate squadron, and the cities centered on Tiegebao, without exception, all suddenly carried outrge-scale military mobilization!"


    Only n Linlin''s crisp voice rang out first.


    "My lord, the faction of the eldest prince under the close surveince of the subordinate squadron, and the various cities headed by Songluo City, are also gatheringrge-scale troops and are ready for war!"


    Dean''s solemn voice followed closely behind.


    "Is it really about to start..."


    Hearing the expected report, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while walking towards the outside of the lord''s office, he asked, "Besides, are there any other clues about the reason or goal of the two forces gathering their troops?"


    "My lord, all the actions of the opponent have been carried out almost impably. Even themanders have already lived in the heavily guarded barracks or the city lord''s mansion that is like a fortified wall, and there is no way to obtain further information."


    Dean responded with some helplessness, and then rang out: "The subordinates tried their best, including disguise, infiltration and infiltration, but they all had little effect. After all, the city lord''s mansion and the core area of the barracks have perfect facilities. The detection circle makes it impossible for people to get closer."


    "My lord, the situation here is basically the same."


    Fran''s crisp voice followed: "These hostilemanders are extremely cautious, and the soldiers at the lower level don''t know any core secrets, so the subordinates can only pass through the important facilities such as the barracks and the city lord''s mansion." Peripheral monitoring and analysis, in order to judge the real-time dynamics of the other party.


    "It''s a good job. If you easily startle the snake, it will easily arouse the other party''s vignce."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao has already passed the spiral staircase to the spacious and bright castle hall on the first floor.


    He waved his hand at the old butler Ward and others who were standing there, motioning to keep quiet, and Lei Xiao said, "Always pay attention to the movements of the two. If any troops leave the fief, please notify me as soon as possible."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    The voices of the two Shadow Squadronmanders came together.


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao took the ck tea cup, took a sip, and then said to the old butler beside him: "Ward, please go on, from now on, the territory will remain silent, and no one should make any noise. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The old housekeeper bowed and saluted, and then he took the order and left.


    "Then, it''s time for me to check the situation of the moat."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao strode out of the lord''s mansion.


    Facing the rising sun all the way forward, it didn''t take long before Lei Xiao came straight to the nearest city wall.


    Standing on the city wall and looking down, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    The deep ravines and ditches outside the city walls have been filled with stream water.


    Looking at it at a nce, it is sparkling, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Moreover, judging from the faintly rippling waves on the water surface, this newly built moat is obviously connected to the surrounding naturally formed streams, not a pool of stagnant water.


    "In this way, the territorial moat I have been thinking about is finallypleted perfectly!"


    Looking at the ten-meter-wide gurgling water, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, after eating a hearty breakfast with all his subordinates, Lei Xiao gathered all the important personnel in the hall of the mansion ording to the usual practice.


    During this period of time, Lei Xiao also sessively received reports from Marquis Rose, Orr, Risha, Randall and others.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the prelude to the all-out war has indeed resounded to every corner of this area.


    At this time, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, moved his dark eyes and began to look down at the first position.


    On my right hand side are themander-in-chief of the remaining troops in the territory, Rogge, the captain of the heavy guards, Bai Zhi, the half-elf archer captain, the deputymander, the old butler Ward, the logisticsmander, and Rudy and Gang, the deputy logisticsmander. loose.


    After that, there are five longbowmen including Dragon Rider Captain Sean, Werewolf Squadron Captain Orson, two Heavy Shield Archer Captains Lu Nuo and Brother Russ, two Mage Squadron Leaders Zhuqi and Finley, and Rick. The squadron leader, and Gunner squadron leader Erin and three others.


    On my left side, there are a group of main subordinates, namely Knotweed, Hong Ye, Lian, Burt, Ye Cang, Ju Bai, Ariel, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Chao Yan, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, Bai Wei, A Ling, A Bing, Xiao Ya, and the newly joined female necromancer Lina.


    Lei Xiao nced at every familiar face in the lower position one by one, and a warm current of reassurance rose in his heart inexplicably, and he sighed secretly: "My subordinate team is really getting stronger and stronger. With these guys around, I feel like I can do anything."


    While sighing ~ Lei Xiao did not hesitate, first he connected with the leaders of the territories, as well as the half-elf Chuangu and Shi Feng of the snow wolf n, and then connected with Dean and Fran, and ordered The two re-described the situation just now.


    During this process, the city masters, who also have their ownplete information systems, also made corresponding supplements.


    In the end, they all point to the huge power of the first prince and the second prince in this area, obviously preparing tounch arge-scale war, but the goal and purpose are still unclear.


    After listening to this series of reports, the faces of the subordinates present were stern, and while slightly nervous, they all looked eager to fight.


    During this period of time, under the gift of the lord, almost everyone present has made great progress that was unimaginable before.


    And now, as the war is approaching, it is naturally time for them to repay the lord!


    Lei Xiao, who sat on the throne at the top, nodded in satisfaction as he watched the expressions of all his subordinates who were full of fighting spirit and high morale, and then began the general mobilization before the war.

 Chapter 639: territory as bait

    Chapter 639: territory as bait


    Chapter 640


    "Everyone, I can deeply feel your continuous fighting spirit."


    Lei Xiao had a peaceful face and nodded to the subordinates.


    "This fiery and firm force makes me feel stronger than ever. Although I am facing theing strong enemy, although the front is full of thorns and uncertainties, as long as you are here, I have never felt so at ease. .


    As he spoke, Lei Xiao''s expression gradually became serious.


    "In my hometown, a sage once said such a famous saying, "Know the enemy and know yourself, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. Only when you know the enemy''s situation and our own situation well, can you not fail in battle."


    "So, let''s first analyze the overall strength of the opponent."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao opened his words and said, "Lan Leng Castle, led by Marquis Rose, is located in the west of the sphere of influence of the First Prince, and is the closest city to the other side except Man Town and Red Arrow Town. , let him introduce it.


    "Obey, my lord."


    The strange voice unique to Marquis Rose resounded.


    Although there are still three points of elegance andziness in this voice, the other seven points are full of reassuring calmness and calmness: "The faction of the eldest prince is in the southwest of the territory. The 13 cities that radiate outward from the core have a total force of 70,000 to 80,000."


    "As far as my subordinates know, among the huge standing army of the opponent, including the guards in each city, there are at least 3,000 elite forces above the second level, and nearly 80 strong people at the third level. "


    "As for the fourth-tier powerhouses, although the lord has executed the Marquis of Rocky, there are still 4 of them, and these 4 people, together with the sessor of the Marquis of Rocky, are the chief princes of the eldest prince in this area. Dogleg."


    Having said that contemptuously, Marquis Rose paused, and added: "In addition, the eldest prince''s faction also has at least 30,000 cavalry troops, and their maneuverability is extremely good."


    "The most important thing is that most of these traditional aristocrats who have dominated one side since the era of the King of Heroes have a huge family background, and all kinds of cards can be said to emerge in endlessly."


    "And their own strong strength, good elite education, ruthless and cruel methods, fanatical allegiance to the eldest prince, and high-ranking, arrogant and paranoid aristocrats make them famous, and they are by no means ordinary people."


    After listening to Marquis Rose''s words, all the subordinates present couldn''t help but look awe-inspiring.


    In terms ofbat strength alone, the strength of the opponent is undoubtedly equal to no less than 10 fifth-order powerhouses.


    Looking at the solemn appearance of the subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    As the saying goes, a proud soldier must be defeated, which can make the main subordinates under hismand feel a certain amount of pressure, which is obviously much better than blind motivation and blind arrogance.


    Of course, this is only for the main subordinates at the management level. For ordinary soldiers everywhere, it is naturally necessary to maintain high morale at all times.


    "This is what I said, knowing the enemy and knowing yourself, is the reason why you can win a hundred battles. Only by fully understanding the opponent and ourselves can we better find out the opponent''s ws."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, said with deep eyes, "The opponent is formidable, but he is not invincible. Regardless of other things, don''t forget that apart from us, there is another force in this area that cannot be underestimated." power."


    Signaling all the subordinates to be calm, Lei Xiao continued: "Let''s let Ban Sen, the master of Luolong City, introduce the faction that the second prince belongs to."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Benson''s excited voice sounded.


    Before the war came, this veteran general who had been born and died on the battlefield for decades, began to talk endlessly as if a grand party was about to usher in: "The faction of the second prince is in the west of the territory. The 11 cities with Tiegebao as the core and radiating outwards have a total force of 60,000 to 70,000."


    "Among them, except for Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, the other 10 cities are just like the big prince''s. They are all tightly hugged together like a piece of iron."


    "In terms of the size of the standing army, although the Second Prince''s faction is inferior to the First Prince''s faction, its elite strength ispletelyparable to that of the First Prince''s faction. It also has 3,000 second-tier elites and nearly 80 third-tier strongmen. The scale, as for the powerhouses of the fourth rank, is equal to that of the eldest prince''s faction, with four people in both."


    "These Leng Yan''s new nobles who have only risen in the past three hundred years, although their families are not as prominent as those traditional nobles, their superior and cruel ruling methods have allowed them to develop extremely rapidly, and they have also umted a strong family. background."


    "Moreover,pared with therge number of cavalry sent by the first prince, the cavalry sent by the second prince, although only 20,000 people, has arge number of longbowmen, and their long-range strength is better than that of the first prince."


    Speaking of this, Benson suddenly gave an excited and strangeugh, and said impatiently: "My lord, when are we going tounch an attack? The chain hammers of my subordinates are already hungry and thirsty!"


    "Don''t worry, this time there are plenty of opportunities for you to perform."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said solemnly: "Everyone, the situation of the opponent''s overallbat power is already very obvious. The first prince''s faction is best at charging and maneuvering, while the second prince''s faction is good at long-range attacks. Distinctive."


    "Thus, once we encounter these two forces, one of our basicbat policies is to let the first prince''s faction fight the tough battle as much as possible, and before the second prince''s faction attacks the city, we try to weaken the opponent''s long-range force as much as possible. Attack its weak points and avoid its sharp edges."


    "The second strategy ofbat is to stay the same and respond to all changes before the opponent''s purpose is clear. There is no need to take the initiative to attack. You only need to be ready to attack at all times."


    "As for the thirdbat strategy, it is to do everything possible to stir up disputes between the two, weaken the strength of the two as much as possible, and then reap the benefits."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he stood up from his seat, walked towards the lower seat, and continued: "In addition, except for Kongqing Town, all other cities, including the territory, have not been exposed. The biggest advantage at this stage is to strive to catch the unexpected and catch the unprepared."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates present, including the kingdom''s generals Burt and Ju Bai, who had experienced many battles, nodded thoughtfully.


    Maintaining the status quo.


    Lord Lord''s arrangement is indeed the most appropriate.


    It is conceivable that once there is a change in one of our cities, it will be attacked by the opponent''s group.


    In addition, the distribution of our cities is rtively scattered, and it is impossible to gatherrge-scale military support in the surrounding area in time. If the opponent chooses to attack each of them, it will be a piece of cake.


    At that time, the general situation will be gone.


    "My lord, I have another question."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and Bert, who was fully armed, took a step forward, stroked his chest and saluted: "If the first target of the first prince and the second prince''s forces this time is Kongqing Town, what should we do?" response?"


    "It''s a real possibility."


    Lei Xiao, who had already walked to the side of the subordinates, nodded thoughtfully and said: "If I were a certain prince, rather than leaving Kongqing Town as an uncertain factor, it would be better to eliminate it first."


    "After all, in the eyes of our two opponents, the price to be paid for eliminating Kongqing Town is much smaller than eliminating each other."


    Walking in front of Burt, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued: "However, the current Kongqing Town is not a bone that can be easily gnawed off."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao turned to the Commander-in-Chief of the Defense Army of Kongqing Town on the other side of the conversation and said, "Guanzhong, let me introduce the current situation of Kongqing Town."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    A clean baritone sounded, and the audience responded: "At present, with the lord''s generous spending, the city wall of Kongqing Town has been reinforced at the epic level, reaching a height of 10 meters. all over it."


    "On the outskirts of the city, there are trenches 10 meters wide and 5 meters deep, as well as arge number of deer viges that can be deployed at any time."


    "The size of the garrison has reached 6,000 under the high treatment of the lord. There are 3 regr army brigades and 3 reserve brigades. All of them have received systematic bow and crossbow training."


    "In addition, there are five second-tier guard squadrons directly under the city lord''s mansion, three second-tier squadrons directly under the lord''smand, two second-tier princess guards, and one trade fair guard squadron, with a total of 1,100 people. Second-tier elite forces, and more than 1,000 mercenaries in the city can also be recruited at any time."


    "As for the powerhouses sitting in the town, apart from Mr. Fang Hai who has been promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse and Lin who is the peak of the third-tier, there are also fivemanders of the third-tier garrison including the following, and four third-tier guards of the princess guard. The first-rankmanders, the third-rankmanders directly under the 5 lords, and the third-rank maids of the five princesses!"


    As we spoke, the voices of the crowd became more and more energetic: "Finally, there are 120 magic cannons in Kongqing Town, including 70 second-level magic cannons, all of which are equipped with magic light crystals. 50 magic cannons!"


    "As expected of the lord, I didn''t expect that a small Kongqing town has developed to such an extent. Compared with the little-known town at the beginning, it is simply a sky and an underground!"


    After listening to Guanzhong''s introduction, Burt''s old face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy and said: "With such a luxurious configuration, unless a certain force attacks with all its strength, Kongqing Town will never fall easily! "


    After Burt finished speaking, the faces of the other subordinates were also full of excitement.


    Just like General Burt said, the current Kongqing Town is indeed not what it used to be!


    While excited, Burt''s old eyes narrowed slightly, while gently stroking his short gray beard, he said in a deep voice, "My lord, if the other side attacks Kongqing Town, is it because the drunkard doesn''t want to drink?"


    "It is indeed possible."


    Tangerine, who was also fully armed on the side, frowned, and echoed: "If this is the case, the opponent''s tactics are nothing more than two. The first is to siege the city and fight for reinforcements, trying to attract our hidden power. The second is to Hitting east and west, the target will be directed at this territory."


    "That''s right, thetter is more likely."


    Signaling the surrounding subordinates to look at him, Lei Xiao nodded and said: "As I said before, although my identity as the lord of the other world has not been fully confirmed by the other party, as long as the territory is leveled, the other world It is already an open secret that the world lord will be wiped out."


    "It is conceivable that when the prelude to the war begins, the other party will definitely send arge number of investigative forces to conduct a nket search of the vast area around Kongqing Town. It is only a matter of time before this territory is exposed."


    Nodding to the two kingdom generals in front of him, Lei Xiao continued: "So, one of the main battlefields this time will definitely revolve around this territory."


    As he was talking, Lei Xiao intensified his tone a little more, and said slowly: "No, as long as the other side finds out the existence of the territory, they will attack here desperately, and the territory will be the absolute main battlefield of this war! "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the awe-inspiring faces of the subordinates became a bit more serious, and the excitement that was shown just now was swept away.


    It is conceivable that if hundreds of thousands ofrge-scale enemies all rushed to the territory.


    Then, the territory cannot be defended all the time no matter what.


    This is still in the absence of reinforcements from the opponent''s high-level powerhouses, and the members of the mysterious organization have not shown up.


    If there are these uncertain and unfavorable factors, if they get involved, the situation is simply too bad to be worse.


    "At this point, the core operational policy of this war is very obvious."


    Sensing the increasingly dignified atmosphere around him, Lei Xiao had a peaceful face and said calmly: "That is to say, on the basis of following the first three basicbat policies, all territories should try their best to prevent all enemies from rushing into their territory. , Start a grand all-round blocking war."


    "Also, try to take advantage of the opponent''s city when it is empty, and directly take over the opponent''s base camp."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers, and UU Kanshu  continued: "This is our action n this time."


    "My lord, in other words, this is using the territory as a bait, isn''t it a bit too risky?"


    On the other end of the sentence, the old worried voice of Grand Duke Bolun came over: "Perhaps, we can have a better way to deal with the attacks of two huge enemies."


    Hearing the worry of Grand Duke Bolun, the other subordinates present and the subordinates on the other side of the conversation also echoed.


    You must know that the territory is the foundation of the lord''s life in this world, and it is indeed worrying to do so.


    "The exposure of the territory is a matter of time, and the opponent''s reckless attack is also inevitable."


    Lei Xiao shook his head with a wry smile, and responded: "Under the general trend, if we go against the trend, our losses will only be greater. We might as well resort to tricks in exchange for a glimmer of life."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the subordinates couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 640: Deployment before the war

    Chapter 640: Deployment before the war


    Chapter 641 Deployment Before the War


    As the lord said, judging from the current situation.


    Although it is still unclear how these two huge opponents will act, on the surface, Kongqing Town, where the Lord Lord and Princess Ariel are located, has indeed be the target of public criticism in this battle.


    As for the territory close to Kongqing Town, the degree of danger is self-evident. Once discovered by the opponent, it will only be worse than the former.


    And if we forcibly divert the opponent''s attention, not only will we expose more strength and suffer greater losses, but it will also imperceptibly illustrate the importance of the territory, which is easy to be self-defeating.


    With our troops dispersed, the most direct consequence of doing so can at most only dy the time for the opponent to attack the territory, but it cannot save the territory from danger.


    Therefore, using the lord''s territory as bait is indeed the most suitable solution at present.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, all the subordinates showed a sudden look of enlightenment, and there was a little more admiration in the eyes looking at Lei Xiao.


    At the critical moment when the soldiers were pressing down on the border, the lord, as themander in chief, was still able to maintain such a clear mind. Perhaps this was the biggest reliance of the territory.


    Among them, Ariel, in particr, was full of reverence.


    It has to be said that under the current situation of the enemy and the mes of war are about to break out everywhere.


    There is nothing more reassuring than seeing a calm and calm leader.


    And themanders opposite Ariel also had an expression of admiration that couldn''t be restrained.


    If they were in this position, they would have already been restless.


    Although there is no fifth-order powerhouse in the opponent''s camp for the time being.


    However, thebat power of more than 15 fifth-order powerhouses in general is enough topletely make up for this gap.


    Furthermore, once the mysterious organization shows up, the advantage of our fifth-order powerhouse will immediately disappear.


    Just thinking about this crisis situation is enough to make people shudder.


    Sensing the fiery gazes cast by the subordinates, Lei Xiao remained calm andposed.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    In Lei Xiao''s heart, he was already in a state of panic.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was in a panic, understood clearly.


    The difference from the previous fortress offensive and defensive battles is that this time, the main battlefield will definitely be around the territory, and there is no room for negligence.


    In other words, there is no chance of error tolerance.


    Once one step is wrong, it is very likely that the whole game will be lost, and then the territory and itself will surely usher in a catastrophe.


    You must know that your opponents are not mobs, but high-ranking nobles who have received elite education and stand at the top of power in this area.


    That cruel ruling method would not spare even the civilians in his own fiefdom, let alone himself, the alien lord who was regarded as a heretic?


    Therefore, in this life-and-death situation, even a victorious general who has experienced many battles cannot be calm.


    What''s more, before time-traveling, he was just an ordinary migrant worker who was running around for a living every day?


    "However, once I show a little cowardice, it will greatly affect the morale of my subordinates."


    "Perhaps this is what a leader must bear alone. The other side of this tension must not be revealed."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, whose hands were already soaked in sweat, started to walk towards the throne at the top again.


    Sitting calmly on the throne, Lei Xiao felt himself rx a bit, and then focused his dignified eyes on the subordinates in the lower position again.


    "Everyone, now that thebat policy has been determined, it''s time for us to make specific operational deployments."


    Lei Xiao first took a deep breath full of solemn air, and then said: "Before that, let''s estimate the fastest time for the opponent to attack."


    "At this stage, neither the eldest prince nor the second prince''s forces have yet set out from their bases, and since the frontier cities within the sphere of influence of the two opponents are not very far from Kongqing Town, logistics support is easy."


    "The opponent canpletely ignore the supply line issue and abandon the luggage for a rapid march. Therefore, the opponent''s forward army can reach Kongqing Town within a day and a half at most."


    "That is to say, if it is the fastest, tomorrow noon will be the moment when the war begins."


    Lei Xiao''s more solemn eyes swept over the subordinates one by one, and said solemnly: "The time left for us to prepare is running out."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates nodded solemnly.


    "As for the specific operational deployment before the war, it is very simple, mainly divided into two aspects."


    Lei Xiao took the third-tier maid standing by, respectfully handed over the tea, and continued to make arrangements.


    "First, based on thebat policy of adapting to all changes, that is, except for the remote Shuiyue City and Fenglong City, each territory must gather the civilians in the surrounding viges as soon as possible to ensure that the poption is not affected by the war as much as possible. spread."


    "Secondly, from now on, the territory and all the territories will be put on the highest alert. The city will impose a curfew, increase the number of guard posts by at least five times, mobilize all reserve forces, and suspend all trade activities."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said to the city owner Fanyin on the other side of the conversation: "Auer, especially you, must control the goods and materials in the city, and stop them from leaking out before the end of the war."


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord."


    Orr''s steady voice came out immediately: "Earlier today, my subordinates have sent troops to blockade the eightrge storage areas and airports in Fanyin City. Merchants can go out of the city, but the goods must not go out at all. .


    "very good."


    After listening to Fanyin City Lord Auer''s report, Lei Xiao first took a sip of steaming ck tea, and then said: "In addition, Kongqing Town is the same, if we control these twomercial hubs, our hope of victory will obviously be Add one point."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Lin''s sassy voice came through the reading.


    "By the way, between Kongqing Town and the Great Prince''s forces, there are two towns, Man Town and Chijian Town. Needless to say, Chijian Town, which is poor and white, is unlikely to be attacked by the other party at this stage, and it is rich in food. The town of Man may be coveted by the enemy."


    Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, and thoughtfully said: "Once Man Town is attacked, I will personally lead the main force to support it, so don''t worry, just raise your alert normally."


    Man Town is not far from the territory, which is not difficult for Lei Xiao to do.


    Taking a step back, even if the territory is attacked during this period, they can quickly return to aid.


    "Obey! Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Xuan Yue''s grateful voice immediately passed into Lei Xiao''s ears from the words.


    "As for the issue of soldiers taking the initiative to attack when the time is right, you only need to follow the three basic requirements forbat that I mentioned earlier."


    "I will also make proper arrangements based on the situation in various ces and the real-time dynamics of the war. If necessary, I will send the main subordinates to support."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao picked up the teacup again and drank the remaining fragrant tea in one gulp.


    "The lord''s approach is indeed the most appropriate."


    When Lei Xiao finished dispatching all the subordinate territories, Bert''s old voice sounded.


    I saw this veteran who had experienced many battles, his wrinkled face was full of excitement and he said: "Comprehensive alert before the war is a routine operation for any neutral city. The higher-ups found a clue of our hidden strength!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about the snow wolves and half-elves guarding the territory."


    Nodding to the gray-haired old general next, Lei Xiao went on to say: "Except for the warriors who built the dam, the rest of the Snow Wolf n, the old and the young, have temporarily moved to the territory. The Snow Wolf n can contend."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The resolute voice of the patriarch Shi Feng came over immediately.


    "As for the half-elves in the barrier, there is no need to change it for the time being. As far as I know, except for shamans of special races such as half-orcs, and strong people who master forbidden spells, ordinary human powerhouses cannot forcibly break into the barrier. .


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, spoke again.


    "Obey! Your lord."


    Chuan Gu''s old and firm voice immediately came out through the words: "My lord, the Yuebai n is willing to shed thest drop of blood for my lord and the territory at any time!"


    "My lord, our Xueyu n is the same!"


    Shi Feng''s fighting voice followed closely behind.


    "Understood, I will fight with you until the moment of victory."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, stood up again from his seat, and encouraged his subordinates: "Everyone, I believe that the courage of each of us will surely be gathered into an invincible sword, and deal a fatal blow to the enemy! Bury it under your feet!"


    "Bury your enemies under your feet! Bury your enemies under your feet!"


    A uniform voice sounded, and the subordinates at the lower position and the other side of the conversation said with fighting spirit.


    Next, Lei Xiao briefly summarized the recent work in the territory.


    He also focused on themanders such as Finley who was in charge of moat drainage, Rogge and Bai Zhi who were in charge of digging trenches.


    At the end of the meeting, Lei Xiao specifically asked Xue Ya and Fa Xia to continue working on the alchemy and potion without distraction, and strive toplete the work today.


    At this point, it was announced that the meeting was over.


    After all the subordinates left, Lei Xiao first came to the equipment warehouse in the territory.


    All the equipment reced by the two magician squadrons, five longbowman squadrons, and three spear warrior squadrons that had not been upgraded before were all upgraded.


    In the end, 50,000 sets of corresponding Tier 2 equipment, 450 sets of Tier 3 equipment, and 50 sets of Tier 4 equipment were obtained.


    "Not bad."


    After all the upgrades werepleted, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, Lei Xiao first replenished the spare equipment in the warehouse, and then, apanied by the logisticsmander Ward, checked the number of arrows.


    Currently, there are two types of arrows in the territory. In addition to more than 100,000 ordinary arrows, there are more than 80,000 magic arrows, which are obviously enough.


    And in each territory, Lei Xiao has already strengthened the production of arrows, so there is no need to worry about it.


    As for food and other materials, after deliberate replenishment all the time, except for the two warehouses that are already full.


    The stock in Lei Xiao''s storage wooden box is enough to feed the current poption of the territory for more than a hundred years, and there is no need to worry about a single cent.


    In the end, Lei Xiao left 1,500 third-tier storage rings in the warehouse and ordered Ward to distribute them.


    In this way, all direct subordinates in the territory can obviously reach one person, which is convenient for quick change of equipment and storage of personal supplies.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao ordered Lixia to send the potion produced by the Alchemist Guild of Gelin City yesterday directly to Su Rusumo''s territory through private messages and words, and sessfully traded it over for an upgrade. .


    During this process, Lei Xiao also inquired about Zhuqi''s embankment work, and after learning that it would be fullypleted today, he assembled all the main forces in front of the city gate on the west side of the territory.


    Apanied by his subordinates, Lei Xiao first went back and forth to Kongqing Town, and upgraded the equipment of the two princess guards as nned.


    Then he obtained 10,000 sets of Tier 3 equipment and 100 sets of Tier 4 equipment, and ordered Ariel to give some incentives, and gave them back to the mainmanders of the Princess Guards. All members were equipped with Tier 4 equipment to further improve loyalty.


    "Our destination this time is the Mountain Fortress."


    Beside the grove on the outskirts of Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao looked at the respectful subordinates standing beside him, and said, "The importance of the mountain fortress in this battle is self-evident."


    "Not only is it rted to whether the Shanjing Principality and our 7,000-man force can sessfully enter the battlefield, and then backstab the First Prince''s force, but it is also rted to whether the 13,000-man garrison force of the First Prince and the Second Prince can be restrained, so that they cannot participate in the war .


    Under the bright sunlight, Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and continued: "Therefore, we mustmunicate properly with Bai Lao."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Ariel with her ponytail took a step forward, bowed and said, "From the current situation and what my subordinates know about Old General Bai, although it is unlikely that he will be subdued directly, it should still be a good idea to let him make concessions." No problem."


    "Then our goal has been ~ Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said: "Let''s go! Target Mountain Fortress! "


    After finishing speaking, under Lei Xiao''s immediate lead, all the subordinates of the main force turned into phantoms and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    In the process of speeding, Lei Xiao opened the overview interface of the territory while feeling the oing wind, and began to check it.


    Under the effects of Qi Condensing Pill and Rose Concentrating Pill, all the soldiers of the 13 elite squadrons in the territory, except the peasant squadron, have reached the second-order peak.


    After the Half-Elf Squadron, the Werewolf Warrior Squadron also reached Tier 3.


    "My ace squadron is finally born! This will definitely be a trump card in my hand!"


    Aside from his joy, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "By the way, there is one more crucial thing."

 Chapter 641: Shocking Shiraoi

    Chapter 641: Shocking Shiraoi


    Chapter 642 Shocking Bai Lao


    "On the way to the mountain fortress, I happened to be able to pass by the sphere of influence of the eldest prince in this area. Why don''t I go and check it out myself."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately informed the subordinates of the main force around him of this decision through a word of speech.


    At present, Lei Xiao is surrounded by ten people including Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, Lian, Burt, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Ariel, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Bai Wei. After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, They all respectfully epted the order.


    While chasing the wind and electricity, a group of people wearing an invisibility cloak finally stopped in a secluded ce on the outskirts of a strange city.


    Under the bright sunlight, Lei Xiao, who was standing on a dirt slope, looked around and noticed.


    The several affiliated viges on the outskirts of this city are no different from the Tiege Fort and Gray Rock City that I have been to before. They are dpidated and smelly, but the criss-crossing farnd around them is lush and fertile. .


    Compared with the tall and majestic city not far away, such a dpidated vige scene is like a sky and an underground, like two worlds.


    "My lord, it seems that the poor conditions of the free peasants under the rule of these traditional nobles are alreadyparable to those of the new nobles. It is undoubtedly aplete vition of the kingdom''sws."


    Ariel frowned, folded her arms and said: "The ancestors of these guys were all the kingdom''s meritorious service who once fought side by side with the great King of Heroes, so they were finally able to lead the party for me, Leng Yan, on behalf of Shi The king''s favor, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that their descendants wouldpletely vite the ancestor''s precepts?"


    With a helpless sigh, Ariel added: "You know, most of their ancestors were just a group of serfs squeezed by the old nobles."


    "In my hometown, a sage once said that a gentleman will be killed in the fifth generation, and these guys have been entrenched here for so many years, and it is time to pay for what they have done. "


    Lei Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he said calmly: "Let''s lower the hammer of purification and smash everything of these self-proimed nobles."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the surrounding subordinates couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao had already heard about this strange city.


    The name of this city is Velen City, and it is one of therger cities of the eldest prince''s faction in this area, except for Songluo City. It is located to the west of Chijian Town and southwest of the ancient battlefield ruins.


    At the same time, it is also the frontier city closest to Kongqing Town of the eldest prince''s faction, mainly engaged in textile industry and agriculture.


    The specific strength is between Shuiyue City and Fanyin City, and the size of the garrison is 7,000 people.


    "My lord, the gates of Velen City are closed. There are many sentries on the city walls. The surrounding viges are all deserted. It is obvious that they are on the highest alert."


    Burt, who had a short beard and gray hair, took a step forward, bowed and said, "What should we do next?"


    Hearing Bert''s request, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and then asked, "Old General Burt, if you were the lord of this Velen city, what would you do now?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, the first thing your subordinates need to do is to protect themselves and their families from being caught or assassinated by strong opponents who may appear."


    Burt stroked his short gray beard lightly, and said without hesitation: "At present, when the opponent is still unclear about our specific operational deployment, intelligence is undoubtedly the top priority."


    "Only by knowing our attack target can the opponent be able to prepare and respond in a timely manner. As the suprememander of a city, the city lord must be the one with the most information, or the only one who has key information."


    "As for the family members, they will be targets for opponents to threaten themselves."


    Nodding respectfully to Lei Xiao, Bert concluded: "Thus, only by protecting yourself and your family first, will you not be coveted by the enemy, and your sess will be defeated."


    "Is that so?"


    After receiving this expected answer, Lei Xiao frowned, and asked again: "Old General Burt, specifically, how will you protect yourself and your family?"


    "My lord, the best way to protect yourself is to prevent your opponents from finding you. The family members can say, as long as you hide in a certain corner of the city secretly."


    Bert still maintained his bowed posture, and responded: "And the subordinates themselves will change clothes, hide in any position in the army, give orders secretly, or simply pretend to be inconspicuous guards and servants, so as to To disturb the opponent''s line of sight, and then wait for the opportunity."


    "From this point of view, it is really unrealistic to forcibly capture the importantmander of the other party to obtain information."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, looking at the heavily guarded city in the distance, he said helplessly.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    An old voice sounded, and Burt said solemnly: "Besides, these nobles who are fanatically loyal to the first prince or the second prince must be eager to make meritorious deeds, and it is even more impossible for them to make mistakes in such basic things."


    "So the subordinates can conclude that these city lords will definitely keep the key information firmly in their hands, and even the cronies around them may not know it."


    After a pause, Burt stroked his white beard and added: "Lord, then again, to some extent, this is not a bad thing for us."


    "Old General Burt, are you referring to the point of being greedy for merit?"


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze from a distance, and said knowingly: "The huge power under the first prince and the second prince, although the owner is the same, but every noble among them wants to be the one who makes the first contribution. This is indeed true. For sure."


    "That''s right, Lord Lord,pared with us who work together, this will undoubtedly be a huge disadvantage for the other party."


    Burt responded with a smile on his wrinkled old face.


    "Indeed."


    Lei Xiao also smiled faintly, and immediately refocused his gaze on the surrounding dpidated viges, and said, "Since this is the case, then there is only one thing left for us to do."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and the whole group immediately started to act in a blink of an eye.


    It didn''t take long for severalrge granaries that were heavily guarded in Velen City to billow thick smoke one after another, leaving several unburned rockets at the scene.


    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire! Put out the fire!"


    "This ck iron and red-feathered arrow... is the standard equipment of Tiegebao! Those hateful bastards! Go and report to the captain!"


    "Look, the No. 5 granary in the south of the city is also on fire! Send more water magicians!"


    All of a sudden, the city of Velen was in chaos.


    In the outer suburbs on the other side of Velen City, Lei Xiao and his party, the instigator, continued to gallop towards the direction of the mountain fortress.


    Just now, Lei Xiao, while fulfilling Chao Yan''s little wish, also stopped by to check around the city.


    As Dean and Fran said, the city has already beenpletely under martialw, and the streets are empty. Correspondingly, every military camp is extremely tense.


    On the city wall, in addition to the heavily armed garrison soldiers, you can also see arge number of reserve army soldiers with obviously inferior equipment, and there are even a lot of skinny farmers with bewildered eyes.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the opponent has obviously mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized, and it also shows from the side how much the opponent attaches to this war.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his group passed through several cities in the prince''s sphere of influence one after another. After some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The degree of tension and attention in these cities is not lower than that of Velen City at the beginning. Several remote cities have begun to have mighty garrison troops leaving the city, and most of the people left behind are reserve troops with poorly equipped equipment. .


    "Lord, it will take a day or two for thesetter cities to reach the forefront of Velen City. It seems that the other party is obviously extremely organized and is gathering troops."


    As the wind flew like lightning, Bert''s old voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Indeed."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body on the fluffy white long hair, and responded: "Just now I have received information from various ces one after another. The faction of the Second Prince''s faction is almost exactly the same. As for the Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, It is alsopletely in a state of martialw, and has sent a lot of soldiers."


    Just when Lei Xiao said this.


    Between the two mountains in the distance, the outline of a huge fortress is already clearly visible.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the majestic building that looked like a giant beast, lying between the two mountains, he murmured in his heart.


    In the current situation of the war, in order to hide the eyes and ears, Lei Xiao and Ariel naturally couldn''t walk in the mountain fortress this time.


    Instead, he just informed Randall and asked him to tell Bai Lao a secret.


    As the mountain fortress became clearer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Under his own arrangements in advance, Randall, who had long been standing in front of the fortress, was directing his subordinate mercenaries to transport some ordinary supplies into the fortress. In addition, the defense behind the fortress was rtively weak, so, It happened to be able to enter the inside of the fortress without hindrance.


    After sessfully entering the mountain fortress, under Lei Xiao''s secret signal, Randall led a group of people all the way forward, and finally came to the familiar meeting hall before.


    At this time, I saw that Bai Lao, who was still wearing a white heavy armor, was already waiting here alone.


    "I have seen Your Excellency Ke Qing, and I have seen Your Highness the Princess!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao, Ariel and the others who had just taken off the invisibility cloak, a smile appeared on their pale and old faces, and they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Old General Bai, please stay safe."


    Looking at the old face covered with white beard, Lei Xiao nodded and smiled.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The aura of this old kingdom general is much stronger than before. It seems that under the effect of the fourth-order healing potion Holy Light Angel Pill, most of his injuries have recovered.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao said again: "Seeing old General Bai recover so quickly is undoubtedly the happiest thing for me and Your Highness the Princess today."


    "Hehe, thanks to Your Excellency Ke Qing''s great help, I will never forget Your Excellency Ke Qing''s kindness."


    Bai Lao greeted Lei Xiao and the others to the seats in the conference hall, stroked his beard and smiled and said, "If the old man is not mistaken, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, seems to have improved a bit."


    "Old General Bai really has a discerning eye."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said nomittally.


    When I was in the offensive and defensive battle of the mountain fortress, my magic strength was still at the third-order seven-star.


    But now, I have been lingering in the peak powerhouse of the third-order double material for a while, and I have indeed made some progress.


    When Lei Xiao and Ariel sat down, Bai Lao, who had just exchanged a few words with Burt and Ju Bai, cut to the chase again and said, "Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess are here for the uing battle, right? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao couldn''t help showing a deep helplessness on his wrinkled and resolute face, and sighed: "If my king, who is unconscious, knows that several princes have sacrificed the whole cold for power. If Homura is dragged into the quagmire of war, I''m afraid he will be so heartbroken that tears will flow down his face."


    "Old General Bai is right. My father has spent his entire life fighting north and south for Leng Yan''s safety. In the past few decades, he has quelled many powerful foreign enemies that were about to move, and recovered a lot of lost ground, but in the end he got such a result."


    Ariel drooped her eyebrows, and then sighed softly.


    "Old General Bai, it seems that the changes in the factions that the eldest prince and the second prince belong to have already reached you."


    Lei Xiao first patted Ariel on the shoulder lightly, signaling her to regain her spirits, and then said, "I wonder what Old General Bai thinks about this dispute that is about to start?"


    "Your Majesty, to be honest, although the old man expected such a day toe, he did not expect it toe so soon."


    The wrinkles on the white and old face were a little deeper, and he said helplessly: "Judging from the momentum of this all-round mobilization, I am afraid that the power of the two princes in this area will not be divided between life and death, and they will not let it go. of."


    "ording to the reckless temperament of the two princes, by then, this eastern region will definitely suffer from the mes of war, and people will be devastated everywhere."


    "After all, the influence of the two princes in this area is too huge. Unless several major legions of the royal familye at the same time, no one can stop it at all."


    Sighing heavily, Elder Bai shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Thinking about it carefully, the Holy Night Army has just been defeated, and there is no need to worry about the border battlefield for the time being. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons why the two princes chose to fight directly."


    "Exactly as I expected."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said bluntly: "As for the dispute between the two, I wonder if Old General Bai has any exclusive information?"


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing thinks highly of this old man. From the situation before the attack and defense of the fortress, it can be clearly seen that in the eyes of the two princes, the old man is already a dispensable child. Exclusive information?"


    Bai Lao shook his head in a self-deprecating manner, and then there was a steadfastness in his ~ and he said: "But if Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess intend to take refuge in the Fortress of the Mountain Fortress, then the old man will naturally fight the old man." life, but also to protect Your Excellency Keqing and His Royal Highness the Princess."


    "Thank you, Old General Bai, for your kindness."


    A smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he said immediately, "However, this time, Her Royal Highness and I came here not to seek the protection of Old General Bai."


    "oh?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Bai Lao''s old face suddenly showed unexpected surprise, and he blurted out: "Then why are Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness the Princessing here at this time?"


    After a pause, Bai Lao seemed to have thought of something, and an uncontroble shock surged on his old face, his old eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it: "Could it be that Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess are nning to have a rtionship with the two princes?" His Highness confronting each other head-on?! Also participating in this all-out war of power?!"


    "exactly."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and responded calmly.

 Chapter 642: white old memories

    Chapter 642: white old memories


    Chapter 643


    "Your Majesty... Are you serious?!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, Bai Lao was stunned again, the disbelief on the old face was beyond words, and he blurted out: "But, how is this possible?"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao couldn''t help looking at Ariel who was sitting on the side again, what caught his old eyes was a firm and resolute white and delicate face.


    "Don''t be surprised, Old General Bai. Her Highness the Princess and I are indeed nning topete with the princes."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, nodded and said, "However, it''s not to join this power dispute, but to end this dispute."


    "Your Excellency, your ideals are admirable, and this old man knows that you are definitely not an ordinary person, but even with a fifth-order powerhouse and many methods by your side, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the many forces of the two princes in this area of."


    When the shocking mood subsided, Bai Lao added: "You know, thebined strength of the two princes easily exceeds 150,000. This is not even counting the temporary mobilized reserve army, which is so huge. Even with a continuous pile of soldiers, it is enough to easily overwhelm Kongqing Town!"


    "During most of my life''s marching career, I have seen a fifth-order powerhouse who is greedy for merit, and finally due to the exhaustion of energy in his body, he was defeated and captured or even killed by ordinary soldiers."


    "Even if a fifth-tier powerhouse can easily manipte an army into apuse with his own strength and deal a huge blow to the enemy''s morale, it is absolutely impossible to gallop on the battlefield indefinitely. Please think twice before you do it, Your Excellency."


    "After all, this time, it is a vast battlefield where 150,000 to 60,000 soldiers fight together, and there must be many areas that the fifth-tier powerhouses cannot take care of."


    Speaking of this, Bai Lao shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "Unless the four, no, five royal legions gather together, and under the circumstances of proper tactics, it is undoubtedly impossible to defeat the opponent." things."


    "Old General Bai is right. Her Royal Highness and I also know that this will be a **** road full of thorns."


    Lei Xiao responded with a peaceful face, "But if this unscrupulous power farce is allowed to continue like this, the mes of war like a prairie fire will definitely take away the lives of more innocent civilians."


    "The loss of poption will definitely lead to a significant decline in productivity, and it will also lead to a significant weakening of Leng Yan''s national strength. This is something that neither the princess nor I want to see."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    In the face of the catastrophe that maye at any time, what I can do is naturally gather as much power as possible, and among them, poption is the most important.


    Only in this way can we maintain a steady stream of productivity andbat effectiveness to meet the day when all the unknownse.


    After all, based on the three words "catastrophe", it can be seen that it contains not only disasters, but also unknown changes.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes became a little more solemn, and he continued: "The most important thing is that the opponent''s sword is now on the neck of the princess and me. It''s not perfect yet, and I don''t even know if I can win, but if I don''t show my sword at this time, it will be against my character."


    "An enemy who dares to show his teeth and ws in front of me, I will definitely send him to the grave."


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao said with piercing eyes, "If the enemy thinks that Her Royal Highness and I are just ants that can be easily crushed to death, then I will definitely use my actions to tell the opponent how hard my fists are, and I will definitely kill them." These contempt and arrogance will be made to pay in blood for these self-confident fellows."


    "Let the enemy pay the blood price for their contempt and arrogance? This old man has heard such passionate words a long, long time ago, and finally put them into practice."


    Gazing at Lei Xiao''s more determined eyes, Bai Lao''s wrinkled old face once again showed a touch of shock.


    Immediately, in the mind of this veteran general who has experienced many battles, a burly and tall figure is gradually ovepping with the young man in front of him.


    40 years ago, in the northern area of Lengyan, the outskirts of Rinburg.


    On the towering mountaintops, snowkes are flying all over the sky.


    Two burly male figures are looking down at a majestic city that is gradually being covered by snow at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    At this time, there happened to be a unique biting cold wind whizzing past on the top of the mountain, which made the cloaks behind the two of them rattle, and also scattered the remaining snowkes on the cloaks of the two of them.


    Judging from the shallow footprints still revealing mud in the snow around the two, it was obvious that the heavy snow had just fallen not long ago.


    "Rost, how long did it take us to recover this city that has been lost for nearly a hundred years?"


    The burly figure standing in front turned slightly sideways and asked another figure standing respectfully behind.


    Zooming in, I saw the burly figure in front, about 30 years old, with a handsome face and piercing eyes.


    He was wearing a set of golden shiny te armor, a fiery red cloak, and a head of thick ck curly hair, hanging down naturally along the shoulder armor, like a lion standing proudly on the top of a mountain.


    The most eye-catching thing is the golden crown on the man''s head. The ruby iid in the middle of the crown, even in the dark and snowy day, still exudes dazzling brilliance.


    "Report to my king, we spent 6 days and nights in total."


    The respectful figure named Rost stood behind him, quickly patting his chest and saluting: "The 30,000 enemy defenders in the city werepletely annihted, and none survived."


    Observing carefully, Rost''s age is simr to that of the figure wearing the crown in front of him, with a resolute face and a meticulous look. He is dressed in pure white heavy armor and a pure white cloak, which almost blends into the gradually thicker snow scene around him.


    "That is to say, it took us only 6 days to aplish a feat that two generations of kings failed to aplish in a hundred years?"


    Heartyughter sounded, and a rich smile suddenly appeared on the face of the young king, and he said slowly: "It seems that the distance to conquer the entire northern border of the kingdom is already close at hand."


    "What my king said is very true. As long as my king and Mr. Wu are here, I believe we will soon be able to approach the city of the Fortress of Unfalling in the North, which is thest lost ground of my Lengyan Kingdom for a hundred years."


    Rost still maintained a respectful posture, and responded heartily with excitement.


    "Rost, without that guy, a week ago, he went to the mountain fortress to resist the holy night army who took the opportunity to get some benefits. This fortress was taken down by me, you, and several other generals of the kingdom. .


    The young king raised his thick eyebrows and reminded with a smile.


    "My king, you think highly of me, how dare Ipare myself with my king and the generals of the kingdom!"


    I saw Rost waved his hand quickly, bowed a little ttered and said: "This subject is just themander-in-chief of my king''s guards!"


    "Rost, I have already seen your military talents, especially in defense."


    There was a faint smile on the young king''s heroic face, and he continued: "Since the beginning of the king''s expedition, I have gone through so many battles,rge and small, and there has never been an enemy cavalry that can surprise us. The throne of the Chinese army."


    Looking at Rost who was still in a state of panic, the corners of the young king''s mouth rose slightly, and he said: "Rost, although you are a member of my Leng Yan traditional nobles, but the family has long since declined, don''t you want to get on board?" Can the high position of the general of the kingdom regain the glory of the family?"


    "Go back to my king, think, of course I want to!"


    Roste straightened his pure white heavy armor, quickly stroked his chest and saluted: "However, there are more than 20 cities,rge and small, from Buluo Fortress. If Master Wu is not here, we will fight on two fronts. In an extremely unfavorable situation, and the enemy is still several times our strength..."


    "Rost, you are good at everything, but you are too conservative."


    The young king shook his head helplessly at first.


    Immediately, there was another awe-inspiring look on his handsome face, and he said firmly: "For a hundred years, the people in my northern border have been ves of other countries, living a dark life, as a Their patron, as their king, I will use the blood of my enemies to write the epitaph of my people in the north."


    As he spoke, the young king''s eyes began to be more piercing, and he looked towards the distant sky: "If the enemy thinks that the current Lengyan Kingdom is still that thin and sick lion who can bully at will, then they will dare to bully you." So wrong."


    "I will definitely tell my opponents with my actions that the once powerful Lengyan Lion is back, and I will definitely make these self-confident guys pay the blood price for their contempt and arrogance."


    After the young king finished speaking, the wind picked up again, making the fiery red cloak flutter.


    The goose feather snow is still falling, so thick that people can''t even open their eyes, but the crown on the young king''s head is getting more and more shiny.


    "I am willing to fight for my king for the rest of my life until thest moment of my life!"


    Infected by the young king''s rhetoric, Rost knelt down on one knee and bowed his head deeply.


    At the same time, under the snow-capped mountain, the sound of uniform footsteps sounded, and the crisp sound of armor colliding continued in an endless stream.


    A steel army with no end in sight and waving banners began to pass by the foot of the mountain, emitting a murderous aura one after another.


    On the fiery red banners that were connected to each other, golden lions held their heads high, facing the strong wind and snow, and marched towards the north without fear.


    "In the few years after that, Wang Zhen fulfilled his original promise, fought bravely all the way, drove out all the huge and powerful enemies entrenched in my cold mend, sessfully conquered all the lostnd in the northern border, and In the end, I personally nted the fiery red g of the golden lion on the top of the Fortress of Unfalling in the extreme north."


    Bai Lao''s old eyes full of wrinkles are blurred, still immersed in his own memories.


    "And in previous wars, under the deliberate training of the king, from a small squadronmander, I umted military merits and was promoted all the way until I became a truly respected general of the kingdom."


    "Let the enemy pay the blood price for their contempt and arrogance? I didn''t expect that after forty years, the old man could hear the king''s bold words again from the mouth of the mysterious young man who also possessed great energy..."


    While sighing, the burly body of Bai Lao, who was dressed in pure white heavy armor, could not help but tremble slightly, and immediately returned to normal.


    The old general, who was no longer the captain of the young guard squadron, looked solemn, and said to Lei Xiao, "Your Majesty, you and Your Highness the Princess have really made up your mind to end this power war? "


    "That''s right, maybe this is the fate of me and Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Lei Xiao''s expression softened slightly, he shrugged and said, "In other words, from the very beginning, I have no choice."


    "Understood, although I don''t know exactly what your Excellency Ke Qing relied on to say such bold words, but what is certain is that with your meticulous heart, Your Excellency Ke Qing must have already made ns in his heart and has the certainty of victory." possible."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s dark eyes that seemed familiar, Bai Lao shook his head helplessly while thinking in his heart: "However, please forgive me, Your Excellency and Princess, the old king has saved the life of this old man many times, and he has shown great kindness to this old man." Like a mountain."


    "So, even though the princes and princes regard the old man as an abandoned son, the old man can''t bear to attack the old king''s heir."


    "However, the reckless and cruel actions of the princes and their highnesses arepletely contrary to the old king''s philosophy when he was in power. It is really hard for me to agree with this old man. However, Your Excellency Ke Qing ispletely different from your highness the princess. From you, this old man seems to have seen The old king was full of heroism when he was young."


    I saw that old Bai''s face was full of sternness, and he nodded heavily at Lei Xiao and said: "Your Excellency, as long as it is within the ability of the old man, please do not hesitate to ask Your Excellency and Princess, I will definitely do my best , even risking their lives, in order to repay the great kindness of Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "Old General Bai is serious. Her Royal Highness and I came here this time with a small request."


    Looking at Bai Lao''s old face that looked down on death, Lei Xiao waved his hands first, and then said bluntly: "This request is very simple, that is to open the gate of the mountain fortress when Her Royal Highness and I need it. , before the battle is over, we must prevent anyone from entering or exiting the mountain fortress."


    "So that''s the case, the old man understands."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s request, Elder Bai immediately nodded knowingly and said, "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, and Your Royal Highness, please rest assured, I will never let the forces of the two Princes and Highnesses change here, and the fortress legion stationed here , and only take orders from this old ~ and will not act at will.


    "Then thank you, Old General Bai."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, pondered for a while, and said again: "Old General Bai, this Captain Randall of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps is the agent for me and Your Highness the Princess here. Send the message to him, and the old general Bai only needs to cooperate."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and patted Randall on the shoulder.


    "Understood. For more than ten years, Your Excellency Randall has dealt with this old man many times, and he is indeed a trustworthy strong man."


    While Bai Lao nodded in approval, he couldn''t help but feel another wave of waves in his heart.


    Being able to invite a famous Tier 4 peak powerhouse like Randall to participate in the war mission, this young guest, Your Excellency, is indeed unpredictable.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and nodded again to Bai Lao.

 Chapter 643: prince in the palace

    Chapter 643: prince in the pce


    Chapter 644 The Prince in the Hall


    "What''s the matter, Your Excellency? But it''s okay to say."


    Bai Lao nodded without hesitation.


    "Old General Bai, is there any new movement on Holy Night recently?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and asked again.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    Once the war started, if Sheng Ye came to meddle again, the matter would undoubtedly be moreplicated.


    Especially when our side and the two princes'' forces are exhausted, the situation is obviously extremely difficult to control.


    "The old man understands what your Excellency Keqing is thinking."


    The old man stroked his gray beard lightly, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, there are currently only four misceneous legions in the border area on the Holy Night side, and the remnants of the elite legion that the Red Devils belong to have all retreated to the rear to recuperate. "


    "As a result, at least for a period of time, Holy Night has been unable to organize arge-scale war. After all, the mobilization and assembly of the army, and the raising of food and supplies also take a considerable amount of time."


    "It''s worth mentioning that because of this big defeat, the Red Devil seems to have received double punishment from the Royal Family of the Holy Night and the Pce of the Moon. The position of the Holy General of the Pce of the Moon is probably in jeopardy."


    The smile on Bai Lao Cang''s old face gradually became stronger, and he concluded: "So, please rest assured, Your Excellency."


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then said, "If that''s the case, then Her Highness the Princess and I will not bother Old General Bai."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Bai Lao, and started to walk towards the entrance of the meeting hall with other subordinates.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back and powerful steps, the wrinkled old face of Bai Lao couldn''t help showing a touch of respect, and solemnly said: "May Your Excellency, Your Excellency, and Your Highness the Princess be victorious, and peace wille to this fertilend again!"


    At this moment, Bai Lao''s heart was full of thoughts.


    Perhaps the future of the entire Lengyan Kingdom is in the hands of this mysterious guest, and even the princess.


    "Don''t worry, old general Bai, we will work hard."


    Lei Xiao turned around, nodded again to Bai Lao, then put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared into the air.


    At the same time, at the other end of the distance, somewhere in the majestic Lengyan King Capital.


    In the extremely luxuriously decorated magnificent hall, it is still full of noble golden tones and elegant white tones.


    Dazzling crystal fringed chandeliers, golden hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, scallop flower decorations and many other gorgeous textures, and beautiful reliefs on two rows of towering giant stone pirs... all of them exin the noble identity of the owner here.


    At the top of the hall, surrounded by two metal lion sculptures representing the highest majesty of the Lengyan royal family on the left and right, on the tall golden throne, the eldest prince still lookszy, reclining on one side of the armrest.


    What is ipatible with hiszy movements is still the pair of extremely sharp and hostile eyes, coupled with the thick tendrils on the cheeks, and the thick curly hair that is standard for members of the Lengyan royal family, making the eldest prince look like a condescending lion , the whole body exudes a sense of contempt for everything.


    Especially the golden crown on the top of the eldest prince''s head made him look a little bit higher.


    Compared with the young king in Bai Lao''s memory, although the two are very simr in appearance, the former''s dark eyes are filled with wisdom and sunshine, while thetter''s dark eyes are full of arrogance and hostility, which can be said to be very different .


    This time, the eldest prince didn''t y with anything in his hand, but was looking down from a high position. There were two rows of middle-aged and elderly figures in gorgeous noble costumes in the lower position.


    These respectful Lengyan traditional nobles are all the city lords who take care of the important positions of the ministers of the kingdom. The power in each person''s hands can be said to cover the sky with one hand.


    In order topete with the opposing new aristocrats, these traditional aristocrats who rely on orthodoxy are even more high-handed in their respective fiefs to collect money, making the free farmers miserable and full ofints.


    In their eyes, those free farmers in the fief are nothing more than tools that can be discarded casually, not even considered insignificant, just like the big prince who iszy on the throne, looking down on them.


    "His Royal Highness, during the investigation of the lord of the other world, I made a new discovery."


    I saw a bloated middle-aged nobleman who respectfully said to the eldest prince, "That is, in addition topletely leveling the territory, the corresponding lord no matter where he is can be wiped out in an instant, and the lord''s mansion In itself, it is still a very special kind of magical building, like a miracle building, it can be upgraded."


    "Oh? A mansion that can be upgraded like a miracle building? I didn''t expect these humble guys like ants to hide so many secrets. This is a bit beyond my expectation."


    A look of interest and curiosity appeared on the face of the eldest prince, and he said leisurely: "If I had known this, this prince should not have crushed these ants to death so quickly in the first ce."


    After finishing speaking, the eldest prince licked his lips and added, "It''s like some disposable props. Now that I think about it, I''m really reluctant."


    "Hehehe, for the sake of my Lengyan Kingdom, His Royal Highness, there is naturally no problem in getting rid of these sudden little mice. On the contrary, it is a good thing that themunity has contributed to."


    The bloated middle-aged fat nobleman was like a pug, took the opportunity to pat a loud ttery, and then ttered him: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I have already started to investigate other secrets hidden by these alien lords, I believe it will not be long. , there will be new gains.


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged fat nobleman''s ttering face showed a hint of sternness again: "Torture and interrogation are the things I am best at."


    "You are worthy of being the chief referee of the General Referee of my Lengyan Kingdom."


    The eldest prince still looked very interested, nodded in satisfaction and said: "Sable, this matter must be investigated in detail, if there is a breakthrough, maybe the future position of the Minister of Law of the Kingdom will fall to you On top of his head, after all, the person sitting in this seat is a hateful new noble who is loyal to the second child."


    "Your Majesty is very grateful to His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince!"


    Sable looked overjoyed, and quickly lowered his bloated body and crawled in the tunnel.


    Sable had just returned to his throne when another tall and thin old nobleman stood up and reported in an old and respectful voice, "His Royal Highness, Your Highness the Third Prince heard a message earlier today. information."


    "The recent blizzards in the northern border have resulted in no harvest of food grains. The army can still persist, but ordinary civilians have begun to have a tendency to go hungry."


    Speaking of this, the tall and thin old noble frowned and thought for a moment, then asked again: "ording to the ironw set by the old king, it is time to start transporting grain to the northern border to save the people. May I ask if you will open a warehouse to release grain?"


    "Mr. Shapley, this prince sees that you are a little old-fashioned."


    A look of displeasure suddenly appeared on the face of the eldest prince, and he sneered: "Is there any need to ask this question? Of course, you must never open a warehouse to release food!"


    "My violent and ignorant third sister, although wise and wise, did not stand in front of me and became a stepping stone to my throne, but after all, it is a potential disaster. Under such circumstances, how can I help the other party? ?


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, and said dismissively: "As for the civilians in the northern border, most of them are uncivilized barbarians, and they have left my Lengyan Kingdom for nearly a hundred years. It doesn''t matter how many people die."


    "Understood, His Royal Highness, it''s because the old minister didn''t think carefully."


    Hearing the sound, the old Shapley lowered his head, quickly bowed and saluted, and then returned to his seat and did not speak.


    "Okay, let''s stop here for these trivial matters."


    The eldest prince''s expression became a little impatient, he waved his hands and said, "Then it''s time to talk about the business."


    "Your Highness, ording to your order, our forces in the eastern region mobilized together with the forces of the second prince at almost the same time this morning, and a full-scale war is about to begin."


    I saw a burly middle-aged male aristocrat in the lower position bowed and reported: "And, ording to your instructions, the primary target is Kongqing Town."


    "Very good, you must tten Kongqing Town for this prince, not even a single Frost Sheep."


    The eldest prince''s eyes full of hostility were full of murderous intent, and he said lightly: "Since the second and fourth **** are ready to go to war with this prince, then this pebble, which is an eyesore, must be dealt with by this prince first." Erase itpletely."


    "His Royal Highness, a small empty green town, is it worthy of our attention? Once the Second Prince''s forces take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit, won''t we lose the big because of the small?"


    The burly middle-aged male nobleman still maintained a respectful posture and said with a puzzled expression.


    "What a waste, with this level, how did you be the deputy general of my Lengyan Royal Legion before? If I knew it, I wouldn''t have specially called you back from the rainforest fortress."


    The eldest prince leaning on the throne on one side, leaning on his head with one hand, looked contemptuously at the middle-aged nobleman standing respectfully in the lower seat, and continued to say calmly: "Even if you only arrived at the capital yesterday, but some time ago Didnt you hear the news from the fortress?


    "Returning to Your Royal Highness, ording to information, the five princesses, with the assistance of a mysterious guest and the three kingdom generals Bai Lao, Bert, and Ju Bai, repelled the invading Holy Night Army and achieved amanding victory." An exhrating victory."


    The burly middle-aged male noble quickly responded: "Besides, it is said that there is a figure of a fifth-level fire-type expert from our side on the battlefield. Could it be Master Wu? After all, it is difficult forymen to distinguish easily. The difference between fire-type magic andva-type magic."


    "This possibility has been carefully considered by the prince, but it is very small. After all, it is very unlikely that he will stay away from that old and immortal guy."


    The eldest prince supported the crown on his head, shrugged and said: "It is not difficult to deduce from this that, although it is unbelievable, there is a real possibility that there is a fifth-level powerhouse next to the other party, or someone who is close to fifth-level. A person with the strength of a strong person."


    After a pause, the hostility on the eldest prince''s face became stronger again, and he said solemnly: "Especially that so-called Princess Keqing must be eradicatedpletely! This is the most important thing to attack Kongqing Town this time." .


    "Your Highness, what is the rtionship between eradicating Princess Keqing and attacking Kongqing Town?"


    The doubts on the face of the burly middle-aged male aristocrat became more and more obvious, and he blurted out.


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged male nobleman fell, he seemed to remember something, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that the mysterious Princess Keqing is the newly appointed City Lord of Kongqing?!"


    "Idiot, did you realize this?"


    The eldest prince rubbed his temples helplessly, continued to look down at the other party and said, "Otherwise, with my fated and stupid Fifth Sister and two bare-bonesmanders, can I help Bai Lao resist the Holy Night Army? It''s ridiculous. Lose your teeth!"


    "It can be seen from this that the newly appointed City Lord of Kongqing seems to be more cunning than we imagined, like a slippery magic bead monster, and it is reasonable for the Holy Night Army to rush forward under the enemy. things in it."


    The killing intent in the eldest prince''s eyes was overwhelming, and he said: "Additionally, there have been rumors that there have been fifth-order powerhouses in Kongqing Town for a long time, if it is allowed to develop, it will definitely be a serious problem for us, so, my Only then did he give the order to attack Kongqing Town first, and kill him and Ariel in the cradle."


    "So that''s how it is, His Royal Highness the eldest prince is wise!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged burly nobleman was full of reverence, bowed and saluted again and again: "I admire you very much!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged burly nobleman raised his head, and couldn''t help but said with some worry: "Speaking of which, although the opponent is insignificant, there is a high possibility that there is a fifth-order powerhouse beside him..."


    "Don''t worry, although the ck Duke is not here now, I have already sent that guy there."


    A grim smile appeared on the face of the eldest prince, and he said with a sneer: "As long as that guy is around, no matter the city lord Kongqing or the second child''s shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they will all be ughtered."


    As he ~ the smile on the eldest prince''s face grew stronger, and he said slowly: "This prince can''t wait to hear the news that Kongqing Town has been leveled."


    "Hey hey, His Royal Highness is mighty!"


    The obese Sable quickly ttered him again.


    Taking a step forward, Sensen said: "Before that lord set off, the subordinate specifically exined to him the importance of the territory to the lord of the foreign world. If the city lord of Kongqing is really the lord of the foreign world, then his territory must be It is the primary target of attack, even if it escapes by chance, the final end will only be wiped out!"


    "Your ruthless and cunning temperament really pleases me more and more."


    Looking at Sable''s chubby body, the eldest princeughed again.


    For a moment,ughter full of arrogance and killing intent echoed wantonly in the resplendent and resplendent hall, without stopping for a long time.


    And under the reflection of the bright crystal tassel chandelier, the cold, greasy and hostile faces all showed cold and piercing smiles.

 Chapter 644: evening meeting

    Chapter 644: evening meeting


    Chapter 645 Evening Meeting


    After leaving the mountain fortress, Lei Xiao and his party first went to the nearby Principality of Shanjing, and nned a specific course of action and deployment with Bo Lun in detail.


    After all, the Shanjing Principality is located in a very special position, at the junction of Lengyan and Shengye.


    Therefore, it is particrly important to choose a concealed and convenient route, quickly pass through the mountain fortress at the right time, and then go straight to the hintend of the eldest prince''s faction.


    At present, there are still nearly 10 days before the night of the double moon in the middle of the month. Don''t worry that these warriors of the Moon Wolf n will transform passively during the operation.


    "Grand Duke Boren, that''s the end of the matter."


    In the conference room of the Grand Duke''s Castle, after finalizing the course of action and using the sky illusion to greatly enhance thebat power, Lei Xiao nodded to the burly moon wolf n elder in front of him.


    "Please rest assured, my lord. As long as my lord gives an order, the Shanjing Principality will devote all of its resources to the elite, and the subordinates will personally lead them to cut off all thorns for my lord!"


    Bo Lun stroked his chest and saluted, his old face was full of sternness, and he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Very good. The moon wolf tribe is the most important thing in this battle. When I cast the sky illusion, I will send Bert to join you with the illusionist Liya in his territory."


    Looking at Bo Lun''s old and passionate face, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and said, "At that time, you just need to act ording to the n."


    Needless to say, Bert, who is the elder brother of Boren, also has the blood of the Grand Duke, can resist passive transformation, and will not be attacked indiscriminately, as the candidate to protect another important core illusionist Xiaoya in this operation, Obviously it''s perfect.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Burt and the Boren brothers bowed together to ept their orders.


    "Very well, then we won''t stay here for long."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao bid farewell to Grand Duke Bolun, and left the Shanjing Principality with all his subordinates.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his party traveled swiftly all the way, and went to Lan Lengbao, Fanyin City, Songlin City, Luolong City, the strongholds of two independent knight orders, etc., and carried out battles with the subordinates from all over the ce one by one. Detailed battle nning.


    This time the war is about the life and death of the territory, and whether it can take control of the entire area, so Lei Xiao will naturally not neglect anything.


    It wasn''t untilte at night that the dusty Lei Xiao and his party returned to the territory.


    During this process, Lei Xiao learned more about it through thetest information that spies from all over the country continued to send.


    The armies of the First Prince''s Group and the Second Prince''s Group have all marched from their respective garrisons since noon.


    Judging from the marching route, the vanguard troops sent by the eldest prince were divided into two groups, and the infantry force mainly consisted of light infantry, and went straight to the location of Kongqing Town.


    Another force, mainly cavalry, wandered between Kongqing Town and the forces of the second prince, guarding against the forces of the second prince.


    As for the vanguard troops on the side of the second prince, they took their time and approached towards Kongqing Town.


    However, what they are walking is not the endless in avenue, but the edge of the forest where cavalry is difficult to function.


    Between the Second Prince''s sphere of influence and Kongqing Town, there happened to be a long forest belt under the Baibu Mountains. As long as he marched here, once the First Prince''s cavalry attacked, he would obviously be able to quickly hide in the forest and y his strengths Archer''s advantage.


    "My lord, from the perspective of the marching formation, no matter whether it is the faction of the first prince or the faction of the second prince, they are quite organized."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and in the hall of the lord''s mansion, which was brightly lit like daylight, Burt, who was in the lower position, bowed and said, "It seems that themanders of the two are obviously not ordinary people."


    "Senior Burt is right. Based on the current intelligence analysis, it seems that themander-in-chief of these two forces is not the noble city lord of the existing forces in this area, but a mysterious figure who came by air."


    Tangerine, who was tall and tall, stared at Liu Mei, and said, "This point is quite tricky for us."


    "indeed so."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne at the top, nodded thoughtfully and said: "If themanders are these hostile local city lords, we can still infer some opponents''bat styles based on the existing information, but so As soon as ites, we can only see the tricks and break the tricks."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao shrugged, and added: "Anyway, one of our basic strategies is to respond to all changes with the same, and there is not much difference."


    "What the lord said is very true. However, the true identity of the enemymander is likely to bring some unexpected effects, or it is an extremely powerfulbat force. We must not underestimate it."


    On the other side of the conversation, the elegant and solemn voice of Marquis Rose came out: "It is indeed not ordinary to be able to win the favor of the eldest prince and the second prince andmand an army of this size, as General Orange White said. generation."


    "That makes sense."


    Lei Xiao first took a sip of the freshly brewed ck tea, and then pondered: "Such characters, under themand of the eldest prince and the second prince, must be very rare. As long as we list them one by one, we can narrow the scope to the greatest extent. so we can specte further."


    Putting down the white porcin teacup, Lei Xiao said to the white-haired veteran at the next seat: "Old General Burt, I will leave this matter to you. Before the meeting tomorrow morning, you must draw up aplete list. .


    "Obey, my lord."


    Bert stroked his chest and saluted, then bowed to ept his orders.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the current situation."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates at the first position, and spoke again.


    "My lord, judging from the current situation, the purpose of the eldest prince''s faction is already obvious."


    Auer''s solemn voice came from the words: "That is to concentrate our forces, first extend the ws to Kongqing Town, and wait until Kongqing Town is swallowed up, and then have a decisive battle with the second prince''s faction. Please be sure, my lord. Be extremely careful."


    "City Lord Orr is right. With such a clear ~ the other party will inevitably search for traces of the territory as the lord expected. This is what we need to be most wary of. ce."


    Bert lightly stroked his short gray beard, and said solemnly: "The reason why the Second Prince''s faction marched so slowly is obviously to reap the benefits."


    "That''s true. The war that revolves around the territory is almost a certainty."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and frowned at the subordinates standing respectfully: "In this way, even if we injure the first prince''s faction, it will be tantamount to making wedding dresses for the second prince''s faction. Something I would never allow to happen."


    "My lord, do you mean to drag the second brother, who is going to make a profit, into the vortex of the war as soon as possible?"


    Ariel, who was standing at the front of the line, her starry eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but blurted out.


    "That is inevitable."


    Looking at Ariel''s white cheeks that suddenly opened up, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and responded: "I have already made up my mind about this matter."

 Chapter 645: long-lost promotion

    Chapter 645: long-lost promotion


    Chapter 646 The long-lost promotion


    Looking at Ariel''s curious face, Lei Xiao changed the subject and continued: "However, it''s not the time to intensify the conflict between the two, we just need to wait for the right time."


    "What is certain is that ording to the current marching speed of the eldest prince''s forces, around noon tomorrow, Kongqing Town will be surrounded by the opponent''s vanguard army. At that time, the war will begin."


    The expression on Lei Xiao''s face became a bit solemn again, his eyes swept over his subordinates one by one, and he said solemnly: "I hope you all make all the preparations, a big battle about our life and death is about to start in full swing."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates present also had awe-inspiring expressions, and said in unison with the subordinates on the other side of the conversation.


    "Very good, let''s all rest early, recharging your energy is also an important part of war."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao ended the meeting and went straight upstairs through the spiral staircase next to the hall.


    Walking into the office of the lord''s mansion, although he was exhausted, Lei Xiao didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Although I looked full of positive energy just now, I still don''t have much confidence in my heart."


    Sitting down on thefortable boss chair, Lei Xiao pursed his lips while leaning his head on the table, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "Especially with my current strength, even though I have reached the peak of Tier 3 that is enough for ordinary people to look up to, it can be said that I can easily defeat one hundred enemies, but once it is ced on a huge battlefield, it is no different from a grain of sand. "


    "I''m afraid that a considerable part of the reason why I don''t have a bottom in my heart stems from this. Even though I have a lot of cards in my body, my rtive weakness greatly limits the use of my cards."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, there was a polite knock on the door.


    e in."


    Sitting down on the boss chair again, Lei Xiao returned to that indifferent look.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The door was gently opened, and the figures of Xueya and Faxia appeared in front of Lei Xiao together.


    "So it''s these two girls."


    Looking at the respectful faces of the two, Lei Xiao''s frowned brows rxed, and he muttered to himself, "I''ve been in meetings since I came back today, and I''ve neglected the matter of alchemy and potions."


    "Yesterday, the alchemy of these two people was already halfway through, and it seems that it has beenpleted today!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help revealing an expression of anticipation.


    Sure enough, although the expressions of the two noble female alchemists were a little sluggish, their faces were filled with uncontroble excitement, and they said in unison: "This subordinate has lived up to the expectations of the lord, and has alchemized the third-order potion.plete!"


    After finishing speaking, Xueya and Faxia''s hearts moved, and they both handed the two small and exquisite brocade boxes respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    Judging from the excited expressions of the two, it was obvious that they were both happy for their first sessful refining of a third-order potion.


    "Thank you for your hard work, this potion came just in time!"


    After taking the brocade box from the two of them, Lei Xiao sniffed the strange fragrance that kept pouring into his nostrils, and opened the property bar of one of the potions.


    [Name: Double Moon Condensation Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 3 Needle]


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from double moon luminous leaves, Yangyue psionic branches, earth dragon bone powder and other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved, one star can be increased each time, and two stars can be increased each time for the strong in the physics department.


    When you reach the peak of the second-order nine-star, there is a certain possibility that you can directly break through to the third-order, and the breakthrough effect and adaptation effect of the strong in the physics department are better, and you can upgrade to the third-order nine-star.


    "Is this a [Shuangyue Condensation Pill] that is more effective for the strong in the physics department? It can actually increase the strength of 2 stars at a time, it is simply not perfect!"


    After closing the property bar, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    "And when breaking through, it also has a better adaptation effect on the strong physics department, which undoubtedly means that the possibility of advancing to the next level is much higher than the general-purpose Rose Concentrating Pill!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of another potion.


    [Name: Star Pattern Magic Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 3 Needle]


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from star fruit, magic lizard bone powder, flowing warbler crystal source and other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved, one star can be increased each time, and two stars can be increased each time for strong magicians.


    When reaching the peak of the second-order nine-star, there is a certain possibility that it can directly break through to the third-order, and the breakthrough effect and adaptation effect of the strong magic system are better, and the highest can be promoted to the third-order nine-star.


    "Not bad, is it better for magic powerhouses this time?"


    Looking at the two small and exquisite brocade boxes on the table, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Compared with the moremon Rose Concentrating Pill, these two potions can undoubtedly improve the overall strength of the territory faster!


    This point, for myself, is obviously an exciting thing!


    After all, facing the unknown cataclysm that maye at any time, the mysterious organization strong hidden in the dark, and the all-out war that has begun to start a prairie fire... the thing Ick the most is time.


    "Speaking of which, these are two new and unupgraded Tier 3 potions that permanently increase strength. I don''t know what changes will happen after the upgrade?"


    "And for me, no matter what changes happen, it will increase the hope of winning for the uing battle!"


    "In other words, it is an extra chance to continue to survive, and this chance is not only about myself, but also about the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers in the territory and territories, and even countless civilians!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality while being excited, and praised the two alchemists in the territory.


    When Xueya and Faxia bowed to leave, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to put the potion into the space bracelet, and started the upgrade directly.


    In the next second, a pleasant reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Sky Condensed Energy Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: zing Sun Magic Pill"!


    "Both upgraded to Tier 4?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he directly opened one of the property bars.


    [Name: Firmament Condensation Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Needle]


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from the King of the Sky Flower, the Overlord Earth Beast Bone Meal, Miracle Condensation and other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved, one star can be increased each time, and two stars can be increased each time for the strong in the physics department.


    When reaching the peak of the third-order nine-star, there is a certain possibility that it can directly break through to the fourth-order, and the breakthrough effect and adaptation effect of the strong physics department are better, and the highest can be promoted to the fourth-order nine-star.


    "Is it still two stars after the upgrade? It''s so exciting."


    Lei Xiao looked happy, and opened the property bar of another potion.


    [Name: zing Sun Mana Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Needle]


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    [Remarks: This potion is refined from zing sun crystals, unicorn bone powder, tears of the goddess, and other precious materials.


    After taking it, one''s own strength will be permanently improved, one star can be increased each time, and two stars can be increased each time for strong magicians.


    When reaching the peak of the third-order nine-star, there is a certain possibility that it can directly break through to the fourth-order, and the breakthrough effect and adaptation effect of the strong magic system are better, and the highest can be promoted to the fourth-order nine-star.


    "It''s perfect, is it also an increase of two stars? It''s so exciting!"


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and two exquisite brocade boxes overflowing with strange fragrances appeared on the table in front of him.


    "I was still thinking about it just now. I am at the peak of the third-order dual material, and my own strength is rtively limited. I didn''t expect the opportunity to improve my strength so soon!"


    Opening two small brocade boxes respectively, Lei Xiao nodded happily as he looked at the crystal clear round potion inside.


    "If this is the case, let''s make a breakthrough immediately. If I can sessfully advance to the fourth-order powerhouse, it will be great. My chances of survival in the future will also be further improved!"


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait, grabbed the two potions on the table, left the lord''s office, and walked towards his lord''s suite.


    Walking along the corridor of the castle, he came to the spacious lord''s suite, and Lei Xiao sat cross-legged in the center of the huge living room.


    "After such a long time, is it finally time to advance again? It''s really exciting."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, trying to calm down his throbbing heart.


    "ording to the subordinates such as the knotweed, the difficulty of advancing to the fourth level is much higher than that of the third level. Once you fail, not only will your strength decline, but you may also be severely injured, and even your life will be in danger."


    "After all, every promotion is tantamount to a reborn transformation, and we must be cautious."


    "Especially my cultivation time is still short, this is undoubtedly a test of life and death."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s solemn expression moved, and the third round and plump potion appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the Holy Blessing Pill that can assist in advancement.


    Feeling the refreshing fragrance, Lei Xiao swallowed it on his back without hesitation.


    The Holy Blessing Pill entered the body, and an extremely soft and warm energy immediately passed through the energy circuit, or meridians, and spread to every corner of Lei Xiao''s body.


    As the soft energy rippling in his body, Lei Xiao felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring, and his whole body was indescribably delightful.


    "As expected of a fourth-order auxiliary advanced potion, I feel that every meridian in the body is covered with ayer of warm current."


    "In this way, it will obviously be a lot easier to resist the energy impact during the advanced stage!"


    Lei Xiao, who had greatly increased his confidence, first took another long, deep breath, trying to rx himself as much as possible.


    After that, he flicked his fingers lightly, sending the fourth-order Sky Condensation Pill that had been prepared earlier into his body first.


    boom!


    In an instant, Lei Xiao only felt an unstoppable violent energy bursting in his mouth, and before it entered his body along his throat, it was uncontroble and crazily agitated.


    It was like a meteorite that fell from the sky and mmed into the calm sea, causing a huge wave.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, wave after wave of unstoppable energy immediately began to spread, frantically pouring into the meridians of Lei Xiao''s body.


    The tyrannical impact of that wave, which was stronger than the previous wave, made the warmth in Lei Xiao''s body disappear, reced by ice cold and biting.


    "Well"


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, even though Lei Xiao was prepared, his body trembled violently and he almost passed out.


    "As expected of a fourth-order potion, it almost made me fail to persist in the first wave of energy infusion. Compared with it, the Rose Concentrating Pill is like a cute frost sheep."


    With Dou Da''s cold sweat dripping down continuously, under the severe pain, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth cracked, and he murmured in his heart: "However, these small difficulties still can''t defeat me."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this point, a stronger sense of impact had alreadye again.


    After wave after wave of crazy energy infusion, the meridians in Lei Xiao''s body werepletely filled, and what followed was the extremely fast convulsions from the inted meridians.


    For a moment, in addition to the bone-deep pain at the beginning, the severe tearing sensation also surged into Lei Xiao''s mind like a stormy wave rushing ashore.


    "Hmm... Is this the so-called double happiness? It''s really refreshing."


    Although his mouth was still stubborn, Lei Xiao had just recovered some of his face, and it became a little distorted again.


    As the pain continued to intensify, Lei Xiao felt his head was buzzing, and his forehead was almost dripping with sweat.


    "Fortunately, I was assisted by the Holy Blessing Pill at the beginning, otherwise, I am afraid that my soul has returned to Blue Star now."


    "The fourth-order potion is so terrifying that I can''t help but **** up a mouthful of Liangpi..."


    Under the still extremely violent double impact, Lei Xiao tried every means to divert his attention even though the tiger''s body was shaking back and forth, in order to try to relieve it.


    But the huge energy contained in the potion did not mean to stagnate at all, but intensified. Every impact was like a baptism of blood and ~ It was almost suffocating.


    However, although Lei Xiao''s training time is still short, relying on his own strong willpower, he still did not give up and still gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, whose brain was buzzing, understood clearly.


    Once he falls down here, then, leaving aside the golden fingers for the time being, he will only lose his many hole cards, as well as the overall coordination and information obtained through reading words.


    Undoubtedly, it will make the already uncertain hope of victory in this uing war even more elusive.


    Therefore, no matter what, I have to grit my teeth and stick to it.


    After all, what I carry on my body is no longer my own, but the lives of my subordinates, soldiers in the territory, and many civilians.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, his previously distracted gaze began to be more determined.


    An unexpected force quietly began to pervade his body.

 Chapter 646: Promoted to double-material Tier 4 powerhouse

    Chapter 646: Promoted to double-material Tier 4 powerhouse


    Chapter 647 Advancing to the fourth-tier powerhouse with double materials


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt a sense of deja vu energy pouring into every corner of his body, bringing a trace of long-lost warmth.


    This kind of gentle warmth was like sending charcoal in the snow, which made Lei Xiao, who gritted his teeth and had just regained his spirit a little, his eyes became a little firmer, and soon he readjusted his short breathing.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Compared with the majestic and violent drug power that is still constantly impacting, although this familiar energy is extremely rare, it is almost out of proportion.


    But with an undeniable power, it was walking in every meridian in his body, constantly restraining the continuous influx of manic energy.


    What made Lei Xiao even more gratified was that even the two energy vortexes, which had been sluggish to the extreme due to the crazy impact of the medicinal power, slowly began to circte again.


    "Is this the power of the gods?!"


    When the buzzing sound in his head gradually subsided, Lei Xiao gritted his teeth, resisting the biting and icy cold brought by the rampant energy, while being amazed in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the gods can not only enhance the power of skills, but also have such a magical auxiliary effect when advancing!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao regained his concentration and continued to concentrate on dealing with the violent and huge energy that was rampant in his body.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief when the manic energy that was constantly attacking began to weaken until itpletely stagnated.


    Now that the medicinal power of the Cang Qiong Neng Neng Pill has been exhausted, it''s finally time to divert the energy!


    However, even though the crazy energy impact had stopped, the swelling meridians filled with arge amount of violent energy still continued to transmit heart-piercing pain.


    This means that if there is a mistake in the diversion of energy, causing the energy to stagnate and block, then Lei Xiao''s already overwhelmed meridians will be burst by the energy, and then everything will fail.


    "Even if double happiness is converted into double happiness, it''s still extremely ferocious."


    I saw that Lei Xiao didn''t dare to be careless at all, first took a deep breath, and then started the energy drainage non-stop.


    ording to previous experience, Lei Xiao easily separated a ray of pure energy from the physical energy vortex in his abdomen, quickly dispersed it to all parts of his body, and then began to gradually guide the extremely restless medicinal power into the energy. swirl.


    In this process, although these violent energies that are running around are like unruly beasts, they are extremely difficult to tame.


    Every crazily breaking free was like a swift and violent punch, making Lei Xiao sweat profusely.


    But with the help of the power of the gods, coupled with Lei Xiao''s own ability to control energy that is different from ordinary people, in the end, he was defeated one by one and was quickly led into the energy vortex.


    With the continuous introduction of the medicine, the physical energy vortex in Lei Xiao''s belly also began to flow at a high speed from slow to sick.


    That feeling was like a giant tornado, crazily sucking in the violent energy constantly attracted by Lei Xiao.


    However, under Lei Xiao''s familiar control, although the energy vortex in the body is spinning like never before, it has never been out of Lei Xiao''s control, making everything proceed in an orderly manner.


    Especially when more and more irritable energy was sessfully drained into the energy vortex, the pain Lei Xiao felt became less and less.


    Even so, Lei Xiao is still not careless, because he clearly understands that there is the most important and most difficult step in the promotion.


    That is topletely integrate the violent medicine power with the original energy vortex in the body, making it a part that he can use at will.


    And to achieve this, the countless powerful ancestors in this magical world have summed up a set of the most effective and direct methods through countless times of practice.


    Whether it is a strong physicist or a weak magician, whether it is a priest facing the light, or a taboo warlock who has fallen into the darkness, and no matter what kind of method he is practicing, they are all surprisingly consistent.


    That is forcedpression! Use your own mental power to perform crazypression!


    Finally, when the crazily rotating energy vortex in Lei Xiao''s body, like an overloaded machine, became more clumsy and heavy, and began to flow slowly again, a strange feeling of energy saturation followed.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The physical energy vortex, which waspletely under his control, haspletely lost control like a wild horse, only relying on instinct, madly colliding with the sudden violent energy.


    "Has it reached a critical point?"


    Feeling the extreme pain caused by the energy collision, Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and started the final step of promotion.


    "Press me!"


    With a loud shout in his heart, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged, tried his best to instantly maximize his mental power, desperately trying to fuse the two energies that repel each other like mas of the same prity into one.


    While franticallypressing, Lei Xiao also continued to introduce the remaining violent energy in his body into the energy vortex.


    ording to the previous promotion experience, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Only with this two-pronged approach can the possibility of promotion be greatly improved, otherwise, it is very likely that the promotion will fail due to insufficient energy introduced.


    However, this process is extremely difficult.


    With more and more manic energy pouring into the energy vortex, the collision between the two also began to be more violent and violent.


    "Good guy, this is at least four times as happy, right? This is the so-called spiral ascending to heaven, is it boundless mana?"


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt a storm surging in his stomach, and the two forces in his body, like two typhoons sweeping everything, began to churn up and down more violently.


    Every time there was a strong collision, the violent tearing sensation made Lei Xiao almost faint.


    Although Lei Xiao felt that he was about to die on the spot, the idea ofpression did not stop at all.


    Because once thepression is stopped, the continuous influx of medicinal power will undoubtedly burst the energy vortex, and the consequences are self-evident.


    Even though Lei Xiao already knew the seriousness of the matter, the two energies running wildly in his body and the constant piercing pain made his mental power weaker and the efficiency ofpression began to slow down.


    The direct result is that the slow-rotating energy vortex is almost in a state of overload due to the continuous influx of manic energy, while the collision and influx are still continuing...


    "Is that the end?"


    In a trance, Lei Xiao couldn''t help recalling the scenes since time travel in his already shaky mind.


    What followed was the cheerful and optimistic smiles of the subordinates.


    Knotweed, as tall as a mountain, has been silently guarding her side...


    The petite Nanxing Nanyue sisters who often quietly shed behind her, frightened her, but were extremely loyal...


    Possessing a pair of nimble Danfeng eyes, but often doing some ridiculous things, Erha Nizi and bed-wetting warrior Zhaoyan...


    Ye Cang, a muscr pastor who looks unsmiling, always polishes his gold-rimmed sses, and likes to collect bodybuilding vests...


    Xueya and Faxia, who dislike each other andpete in various ways, but are very considerate of each other''s feelings...


    Bai Wei, a werewolf girl who was raised by Chaoyan to be an omnivore...


    Lian who has been watching alone for three thousand years but still has not given up hope...


    Ai Lier, the cold me princess who likes to knit sweaters, looks arrogant but is extremely kind...


    There is also Burt who silently suffers criticism and iprehension, and is forced to separate from his brother...


    Jubai, who lost her adoptive parents and was burdened with a blood feud, and Hongye, who was hunted down by her own n and slept alone for six hundred years, andter became a member of the foodie trio, etc...


    These bright smiles, like panacea, gather into waves of warm currents in Lei Xiao''s heart, instantly making Lei Xiao full of energy, and those bone-piercing pains seem to disappear immediately.


    "Just like I thought, with these guys around, I can do anything."


    Thinking like this, Lei Xiao''s trembling body began to rx again.


    "What is quadruple happiness? I, Lei Xiao, have gone through so many thrilling adventures. I can even subdue the Dragon n, the overlord of the sky. How could I still lose in my own hands? How ridiculous!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt that his mental power was suddenly stronger than ever before, and he began to drain andpress in an orderly manner again.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who has no distractions, is like an old monk who has settled down, as if nothing in the world can affect him.


    As if he had sensed Lei Xiao''s new changes, the divine power that had been sluggish in his body suddenly exuded a new brilliance, making Lei Xiao''s body much more rxed again.


    And those two vortexes of physical energy and violent energy that were constantly colliding, seemed to feel something, and began to slow down the frequency of collision, as if they had given up struggling.


    As thepression continued, Lei Xiao noticed it in surprise.


    While the energy vortex and violent energy were shrinking, the majestic energy that collided with each other gradually began to liquefy, and quickly prated into all parts of the slowly flowing energy vortex.


    Under the continuous infiltration of liquid energy, even the physical energy vortex itself is undergoing qualitative changes.


    Not only does the energy vortex like a spiral gxy be deeper in shape and appearance, but it also bes more solid, and even begins to slowly shrink inward.


    But what is exciting is that the scale of energy contained in it is increasing at a linear speed.


    I don''t know when, round after round of gentle energy ripples, already rippling in the energy vortex.


    Then it quickly spread to all parts of Lei Xiao''s body, making the pain in the meridians much lessened again.


    Lei Xiao, who was relieved, further increased the intensity of drainage andpression, and carried out the final impact before the promotion.


    The collision between the two constantly churning energies is still going on, and the rippling energy ripples are bing more intense and violent.


    During this process, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out.


    Under the continuous erosion of those ripples of energy, the meridians and bones in his body are bing tougher and stronger at an unbelievable speed.


    The refreshing feeling of being reborn was so wonderful that Lei Xiao almost spiraled into the sky again.


    Finally, when the vortex of physical energy in Lei Xiao''s body became increasingly full and powerful, it shrank to half the size of a fist.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Lei Xiao shrank his pupils and shouted violently in his heart: "Suppress me!"


    The tyrannical mental power is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, suddenly pressing down heavily, and then directly and thoroughly merging the two forces into one!


    At this moment, the continuously rippling liquid energy ripples also reached the limit, directly surging out of Lei Xiao''s body with the force of thunder and gale.


    The moment it left Lei Xiao''s body, the pure liquid energy immediately re-gasified and raged extremely quickly, causing all the tables, chairs and benches in the huge living room to be blown away and hit the wall hard. The sofa was scraped out for a long distance.


    "call"


    He exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and a touch of uncontroble ecstasy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, which was almost drenched in sweat.


    Feeling the tyrannical energy pouring out of his body, which he had never felt before, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense.


    This undoubtedly means that he has sessfully entered the pce of the fourth-order powerhouse!


    "Is this the power of a fourth-order powerhouse? Even if I don''t mobilize the energy in my body, everything around me ispletely under my control."


    "For example, the knotweed and others on the second floor just opened their doors and came towards here quickly."


    "Among them, Knotweed and Hongye are the fastest, Burt, Yecang, Jubai, Nanxing, Nanyue follow closely behind, then Ariel, Chaoyan, Lina, Baiwei, Xiaoya, and the old man Steward Ward and others."


    As Lei Xiao thought of this, he opened the door as lightly as a swallow.


    Just as he opened the doorknob, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was the knotweed stick and Hong Ye in the front, followed by Ye Cang and others, more than ten people almost blocked the entire corridor tightly.


    Looking at Lei Xiao who was exuding a powerful aura around him, after a moment of astonishment, a touch of surprise appeared on the faces of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, and they quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "Congrattions, my lord, for being promoted to the fourth-rank powerhouse! "


    And Ye Cang and other subordinates immediately showed the same expression of joy, and bowed their heads to Lei Xiao excitedly.


    "Get up, everyone, I was able to advance to the next level thanks to each and every one of you."


    Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, the joy on his face was also palpable.


    After  told the subordinates to go back to rest, Lei Xiao returned to the room non-stop, and took out another fourth-order zing Sun magic pill.


    Now that the physics powerhouse has sessfully broken through to the fourth level, it''s time for me, who is a master of both magic and martial arts, to go all out and break through the strength of the magic powerhouse!


    Looking at the fragrant potion in his hand, Lei Xiao swallowed it on his back without hesitation.


    This time, under the multiple effects of the physical energy vortex, the power of the gods, the more tenacious energy circuit, and the effect of the holy blessing pill that has not dissipated.


    Apanied by another strong wave of energy sweeping out, Lei Xiao barely took much effort to sessfully enter the pce of the fourth-order magic powerhouse again.


    "Have you finally reached the double-material fourth-order powerhouse?"


    Feeling such afortable transformation, while excited, Lei Xiao, who was hovering on the line of life and death, couldn''t help but slowly took a deep breath.


    From this moment on, facing theing all-out war, his confidence in winning has obviously increased a bit!

 Chapter 647: Lords Encouragement

    Chapter 647: Lord''s Encouragement


    Chapter 648 The Lord''s Encouragement


    After the magic energy vortex also advanced to the fourth level, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, did not get up in a hurry, but still closed his eyes tightly, sinking his mind into his body.


    With the support of increasingly powerful mental strength, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the lower abdomen, whether it is a milky white physical energy vortex or a light blue magical energy vortex, they are slowly rotating, and with each rotation, there will be wave after wave of vague energy ripples.


    The two energy vortexes of the same size are like two superimposed deep spiral gxies, surrounded by ayer of dense energy neb.


    Compared with the third-order peak level, although it has shrunk a lot in size, the energy contained in it is much richer than before.


    If the previous energy vortex was a giant tornado, then the current energy vortex is like the eyes of a continuous waterfall, which has been converted from ordinary gaseous energy to a higher form of liquid energy.


    "It''s no wonder that when the energy vortex shrinks, the energy reserve in it increases geometrically. It turns out that it is such a wonderful reason."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and immediately a strong smile appeared on his cheeks again.


    Although the process is difficult and tortuous, in any case, I have sessfully stepped into the threshold of the double material fourth-order powerhouse!


    "By the way, I didn''t expect the power of the gods to have such a magical effect. When I have free time, I really have to study it carefully. Maybe there will be new gains."


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star" "Magic: Tier 4, 1 Star"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 3", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 4", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 5", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic Level 3", Doomed sh "Physical Level 3", Thunderbolt through the air "Magic Level 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal Illusion Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon Tier 5", Pretender''s Guard "Armor Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn "essory Tier 4" , the pupil of the thunderstorm "Ornament Level 5", the blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament Level 5", the emblem of the gods "Ornament Level 6" reflecting the moon in the mirror "Ornament Level 6"]


    "Not bad, now I can use the fourth-level mirage illusion and thunderbolt, no doubt it will be morefortable!"


    Excited, Lei Xiao, already drenched in sweat, strode towards the washroom in stride.


    Along with the upgrade of the mansion, a huge bathtub has already been equipped in the washroom dedicated to the lord.


    The lord''s mansion itself has also been automatically connected to the groundwater, adding a perfect water cirction system and severalrge reservoirs.


    In addition, some of the reservoirs also have the automatic heating function of the magic circle, so that Lei Xiao''s daily life in the mansion is not much different from before the time travel.


    "The magic technology of this different world is really very convenient."


    When he walked out of the bathroom, Lei Xiao, who had already changed into clean pajamas and felt rxed all over, walked straight to the bedroom, and the awe-inspiring feeling of facing an unknown and powerful enemy flooded Lei Xiao''s body again. cheek.


    "Is tomorrow the start of the Great War? Together with the soldiers under mymand, arge-scale battle involving more than 200,000 people from three parties, or 20 legions, will definitely be a tough test."


    After removing the shiny light spar from the bedside table, Lei Xiao, who was lying t on the big bed, looked even more serious.


    "At the same time, this will also determine the life and death of myself and the territory, nearly 2,000 direct subordinates under mymand, 2 subjugated races, a wolf principality, a goblin kingdom, and 10 Lengyan cities. "


    Staring at the pitch-ck ceiling, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and continued to think in his mind.


    "Tomorrow''s priority is to try to figure out themanders of the first prince''s force and the second prince''s force, and then wait for the opportunity ording to the other party''s deployment."


    "And when the time is right, when the main forces of the two forces approach, and wait for an opportunity to stir up disputes between the two, it is obviously impossible for the second prince''s faction to reap the benefits."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth twitched upwards.


    "In addition, although it has been confirmed that the possibility of direct intervention by the Holy Night Kingdom is almost zero, the mysterious organization hidden in the dark still has no movement. This is the most chilling ce... "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the sound of even breathing started.


    The night before the war started was as calm as water, just like before the storm.


    The next morning, before dawn, Lei Xiao had already washed up and walked out of the room fully dressed.


    Arriving at the familiar lord''s office, Lei Xiao first received 5 brand new Tier 2 Recruitment Tokens and 1 City Return Crystal, and then cleanly upgraded all the copper ingots produced by the 10 lords including himselfplete.


    "The copper ingot has reached 36,900 units, which has already met the needs of the next mansion upgrade. In other words, are there only fine steel ingots left..."


    After a brief inventory, Lei Xiao shook his head lightly, thinking: "The big battle is imminent, don''t think about it so much for now, as for the manufacturing matters, just go all out to produce iron ingots, anyway, you will need them sooner orter."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao quickly arranged his own manufacturing sequence, and then traded the corresponding manufacturing resources to the other nine lords including Su Ru and Su Mo.


    Finally, all the potions refined by the Alchemist Guild in Songlin City yesterday were upgraded.


    "About the uing battle, I only told Qin Qian and the others in the Songyin Mountain Range. As for the other lords, they didn''t know anything about it. Letting them know, apart from adding to the fear, obviously won''t do anything to help."


    Lei Xiao continued to think as he walked out of the lord''s office.


    "Let them continue to live a rtively peaceful life. When they react, they will definitely be shocked. Maybe it''s because I won the victory, or maybe it''s because I have lost my mind."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, and started to walk towards the spiral staircase not far away.


    Straight to the mansion hall on the first floor, the white-haired Ward immediately greeted him, bowed and saluted: "My lord, the materials in the four warehouses in the territory have all been counted by the subordinates, which is enough for the territory. Soldiers here, eat more than half a year!"


    "knew."


    Looking at the solemn old housekeeper, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In addition, there is a huge amount of supplies stored in his own storage wooden box, which has been considered before.


    Taking the ck tea cup handed over by the third-rank maid casually, Lei Xiao looked at the other party''s delicately made-up face, nodded slightly and said, "Your name is Xingcai, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao looked at the other three third-tier maids one by one, and said with a smile one by one: "There are also Yingshi, Huachao, and Qiaoyue. There''s been a sea change."


    "Your lord, it''s my greatest honor to be able toe to this territory!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao call out his name urately, Xingcai''s pretty face suddenly showed a look of ttered excitement.


    You must know that since the lord almost always sets out in the morning light and returns with the stars and the moon, I have never had a chance to talk to the lord!


    Even so, the lord still remembers his name clearly, and this alone is enough for him to remember his name for the rest of his life!


    While excited, Xingcai knelt down on one knee involuntarily, and said respectfully: "Thank you Lord Lord for summoning your subordinates here!"


    And the other three maids also made the same movements one after another, all with expressions of excitement.


    "Get up, with you here, I will have no worries."


    Looking at the extremely excited expressions of the four people, even though Lei Xiao was somewhat unexpected, he still helped the four people up, nodded and smiled.


    Strutting out of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile as he recalled the scene just now.


    Originally, I just thought of the messy living room when I was promoted yesterday, and gave them another job, and wanted to thank these girls casually, but I didn''t expect it to have such a good effect.


    Temporarily throwing this episode out of his mind, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little more dignified.


    In the sky, two suns, one big and one small, have risen one after another, shining warmly on the body, but within the territory, there is an awe-inspiring atmosphere everywhere.


    Due to his order yesterday morning, the territory has already beenpletely silent.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the various squadrons who were training in the morning, under the leadership of their respectivemanders, were silently doing relevant offensive and defensive drills and transporting the wounded.


    In the vast territory, there are teams of well-trained elite soldiers with quick movements and powerful steps, and the splendid weapons and armor of all members are shining brightly under the bright sunshine.


    And above the towering city walls made up of fortresses, there are also figures of people, looking like they are ready for battle.


    "At present, the elite squadrons stationed in the territory, except for the peasant squadron in charge of logistics, have all reached the second-order peak level, and theirbat power is significantly higher than that of ordinary elite troops. This is reassuring ce."


    Watching the figures of the soldiers going back and forth, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, when the meal was over, this time, Lei Xiao didn''t just summon themander, but gathered all the subordinates in the territory in the open space in front of the lord''s mansion.


    The battle is imminent, and it''s time to boost the morale of the subordinates.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone already knows that starting today, we will face a small test."


    While thevender magic wings were pping, Lei Xiao, who was suspended in mid-air, looked at the ck and neat square formations below, and calmly said: "Two huge enemies have already moved towards Kongqing Town and the city from different positions. The direction of the territory."


    "These menacing nobles are trying to crush us by force, tten the territory with iron hoofs, and use our heads to intimidate those skinny innocent civilians, and tell everyone that this is the way to disobey them. cost."


    "These nobles were supposed to be the protectors of thisnd and the patron saints of themon people, but instead they became the initiators of **** disputes and brutal executioners."


    "These nobles stabbed the swords that should have been stabbed at the enemy without hesitation at the civilians who needed their protection, making this once richnd howl in pain, but they wereughing out loud without restraint."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, passing over each of his subordinates in turn, and he continued calmly: "And now, these nobles have pointed their sharp spears at us, and are ready to ughter us, so as to continue Their splendor in thend."


    "They want the earth to continue to howl, they want the children of free farmers to be born ves, and they want us to be littered with dead bodies... But I want to tell them that they think too much."


    When Lei Xiao said this, all the subordinates present had already started to fight with high spirits, which made the atmosphere of the whole venue gradually rise.


    I saw a pair of fiery gazes cast on Lei Xiao''s body in unison, full of reverence and passion.


    Although the Lord Lord''s voice is extremely peaceful, it contains an exciting and wonderful power!


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone became more high-spirited, and he said solemnly: "Since they want to defeat us with sharp des and magic, then we must fight back against them with sharper des and stronger magic. Since they believe in this The only truth in the world is power, so we will use this truth topletely crush them!"


    "Break their spears! Crush their shields! We will use stronger means to let them taste the pain and wailing of those civilians before they died!"


    "At the same ~ we also need to let them know that what they are facing is not the Frost Sheep they imagined, but the giant dragon that has been dormant for a long time! Let them know that they are provoking a A powerful opponent who can''t afford to offend!"


    "Everyone, please remember that from this moment on, it will be the end of darkness and the beginning of dawn, and we are the creators of this dawn!"


    Lei Xiao pped his purple magic wings, and then said loudly: "We want to restore life and hope to thisnd of pain and mourning, and send those menacing perpetrators to their graves with our own hands!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the emotions of the subordinates present werepletely mobilized, and they all looked eager to fight.


    Although it was impossible to shout out in the silent state of the territory, those eyes full of strong fighting intent really showed that the morale in the territory had reached an unprecedented high.


    "Very good, it''s time for another important thing."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 648: mysterious commander

    Chapter 648: mysteriousmander


    Chapter 649 The Mysterious Commander


    When the elite soldiers who were full of fighting spirit disbanded, Lei Xiao gathered all the subordinates andmanders of the main force into the hall of the lord''s mansion.


    "Old General Burt, what happened to the list?"


    He nodded to the white-haired veteran standing respectfully in the lower seat, and Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, asked first.


    This is the important thing that Lei Xiao thought about just now.


    Only by figuring out the true colors of the mysteriousmanders of the First Prince''s faction and the Second Prince''s faction, can they better deal with the uing war.


    "Back to the lord, it has beenpleted."


    Burt bowed to salute, and immediately stepped forward, and respectfully handed a roll of parchment to Lei Xiao.


    After receiving the parchment handed over by the other party, Lei Xiao unrolled the scroll, and two parts, one left and one right, were neatly and powerfully written inmon characters of all human nations.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to this kind of writing.


    When Lei Xiao entered Kongqing Town for the first time, and saw these words that looked like abination of graphics and characters for the first time.


    The meaning of each word and the meaning of thebined phrase, and even the rted ng words, are very magical, they automatically emerge from Lei Xiao''s mind, and he can even write them proficiently.


    By checking the chat channel in his spare time, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    Not only myself, but all other world lords can do this.


    Only now did Lei Xiao learn that at the beginning of time travel, the basic knowledge flooded into his mind included thismonnguage of the human race.


    Of course, it was limited to this. For example, Lei Xiao waspletely at a loss for the ancient elf characters he saw in the light elf dungeon next to Shen Banxia''s territory.


    On the slightly yellowed parchment, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully as he looked at the two rows of names, positions, and power ranks listed by Burt.


    The many names above, I have heard Ariel and others more or less mentioned, each of them has considerable attainments in military affairs, and most of them are high-ranking nobles who serve as military attaches in the Lengyan Pce .


    Whether it''s the first prince''s camp or the second prince''s camp, the first few names are even more well-known in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    It was the other four kingdom generals who were on par with the giant ax general Bert, the holy light general Jubai, the fortress general Bao, and the magic guide general Wu.


    "The first prince is under themand of Cavalry General Sion and the Demon Hunter General Skaar, while the second prince is under themand of the heavy artillery general Julius and the sharp arrow general Yarvi..."


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "At the beginning, the generals of the four kingdoms hadn''t shown their signs yet. As the battle between the three princes intensified, several people appeared one after another on the battlefields inside and outside the capital."


    "Thetest information shows that their loyalty to their masters has almost reached the point of fanaticism, and they have continued their masters'' desperate and cruel practices, bing loyal pawns."


    "Perhaps this is the so-called bird of a feather flocking together. When the old king was in power, due to the majesty of the king, the true nature of these people had not yet been revealed, but now it is clearly revealed."


    Staring at the words on the parchment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    ording to Bert and Jubai, who are both generals of the kingdom, it was mainly because of the exclusion of these four people that they were kept on the fringes of the royal family, and even other subordinates in the legion also suffered unreasonably Scorned and even beaten.


    But what is certain is that the military talents of these four people should not be underestimated, and they all came from top aristocratic families, and they have huge staff groups provided by their respective families.


    This kind of luxurious configuration is obviously notparable to Bert and Jubai, who are weak and only rely on their military exploits to advance.


    "Then again, the more quarrelsome these people are, the more I can show the kindness of Ariel who I support, and naturally, the prestige of Ariel will increase greatly, and the more I can Quickly control the entire cold me."


    "This huge kingdom established by the pioneer traveler Wang Xi six hundred years ago should also be reshuffled in my hands."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and continued to say in his heart: "Let''s go through this difficult time first, and if in the end, I end up being the worst, the worst beating." , that would be ridiculous."


    Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and then focused on the name, or code name, "White Knight" at the top of the eldest prince''s faction.


    "About this mysterious fifth-level powerhouse in the physics department, I have asked Ariel, Burt, and Jubai carefully."


    "I learned that this guy came from a cold and declining noble family. It is said that he is a descendant of a noble family in the Kingdom of Loren. Because of his extraordinary talent and strength, he was finally discovered by Ariel''s father, so he was recruited." Entered the royal family and became Leng Yan''s second fifth-rank powerhouse."


    "After being recruited, the White Knight was extremely low-key, so there are only a handful of detailed information about him, including his name. We only know that in a certain war about the northern border, he once fought against a fifth-level powerhouse from another country. Under the joint attack of several fourth-tier powerhouses, they retreatedpletely, and took away the heads of two of the fourth-tier powerhouses."


    Thinking of Ariel''s expression of awe when she mentioned this guy, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the strength of this white knight is obviously very good, and it can be regarded as one of the most powerful opponents besides the mysterious organization.


    "In addition, although the second prince''s faction does not have fifth-tier powerhouses, the number of fourth-tier powerhouses under hismand is almost equal to that of the first prince. This is probably the reason why he has not been defeated by the first prince so far."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to wander on the list, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    "ording to the information from the capital from various territories, although in the small-scale disputes inside and outside the capital, the faction of the eldest prince has the upper hand, making the second prince and the fourth prince often in a passive state. The number of traditional nobles in China is more."


    "But as the battle situation continues to expand, the advantage of the eldest prince''s faction is bing less and less obvious. In addition, the second prince and the fourth prince are faintly huddled together for warmth, and the frustrated first prince is unwilling to show weakness. The fighting is intensifying."


    Putting down the parchment in his hand, Lei Xiao recast his solemn gaze on the gray-haired veteran at the next seat, and asked, "Old General Burt, whatmander do you think the eldest prince and the second prince are most likely to send?" Who is the officer?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, judging from this overall mobilization situation, the two princes obviously attach great importance to this battle, which means that the two will inevitably send their confidant generals."


    Saluting Lei Xiao''s chest, Bert stroked his short gray beard lightly, and responded, "So my subordinates believe that the four kingdom generals and the white knight are the most likely."


    "Is that true? No matter which one, they are not opponents that can be easily dealt with."


    Gently rubbing the parchment in his hand, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, his face became more serious.


    During the offensive and defensive battle of the mountain fortress, facing the Red Devil, the famous general of the holy night who is as famous as the eight generals of Leng Yan, the opponent used many cards such as Ao Gu, the disappearing legion, and the Griffon Squadron one after another. Rules and regtions.


    And what he is facing now will be at least two opponents of the same level. This shows that this is not counting the mysterious organization hidden in the dark.


    "Forget it, I also have Burt and Jubai under mymand, and with the many cards I have prepared one after another, at least on the bright side, I may not be at a disadvantage."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Burt''s old voice sounded again: "My lord, among these people, the white knight is the one you need to be most wary of."


    After a pause, Bert added solemnly: "This guy''s marching ability is no less than that of any general of the kingdom. Although he rarely shows up in public, judging from the few battles in the past few years, once he There is a strong enemy trying to get involved in Leng Yan, as long as he leads the army to fight, he will definitely deal a fatal blow to the enemy."


    After finishing speaking, Bert swallowed involuntarily.


    He briefly fought alongside the White Knight a few years ago.


    The scene of this fifth-tier powerhouse wearing pure white knight light armor and a pure white closed battle helmet easily dispersed an enemy army by himself is still fresh in his memory.


    "Is it the type of person who doesn''t talk too much? It''s interesting."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and looked at the two standing in the front row, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye. With these two fifth-level powerhouses by his side, he naturally wouldn''t take the opponent''s identity as a fifth-level powerhouse too seriously. inside.


    Following Lei Xiao''s gaze, when Bert also saw the burly knotweed and the slender orange-white, a look of excitement appeared on the old face.


    Under the Lord Lord''smand, there are two fifth-tier powerhouses, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of each other!


    Sensing Bert''s emotional changes, the other subordinates also showed excited expressions.


    Noticing the gradually rising morale in the hall, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued to the next topic.


    Next, Lei Xiao first confirmed the dam construction, which has been fullypleted.


    Then, I confirmed the current situation with the subordinates of the various territories, and learned that all the cities have made all preparations before the war, including possible marching routes and city defense matters.


    Even the undead beast brigade summoned by Lina was in ce, hidden in a hidden cave not far from the territory.


    As for the Snow Wolf n three kilometers to the east of the territory, ording to the n, they have temporarily taken refuge in the territory, including five fully armed second-tier werewolf warrior squadrons, and four third-tier powerhouses including patriarch Shi Feng.


    "Very good, everything seems to be in order."


    After confirming all the matters, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and said to his subordinates: "Everyone, as I said just now, the opponent is certainly strong, but we are not a group of frost sheep waiting to be ughtered, let us Take a good look, how many catties and taels of these high-ranking guys are there."


    "Obey! Your lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for your lord!"


    A uniform voice sounded, and all the subordinates in the lower position knelt down on one knee, and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    After that, Lei Xiao didn''t just sit and wait in the territory, but headed to Kongqing Town with most of the main subordinates.


    At present, the territory has not been discovered by the opponent, and Kongqing Town is the opponent''s primary target, so it is natural to defend it with all its strength, so that the opponent realizes that Kongqing Town is a tough piece of steel.


    Only in this way, when the territory is discovered, as many enemy troops as possible can be restrained, so that the pressure on the territory can be reduced.


    After all, from an overall point of view, Kongqing Town and the territory are like horns of each other.


    If the enemy is going tounch a full-scale attack on the territory, they will inevitably allocate a considerable part of their troops to defend Kongqing Town, which has not been captured, so as to prevent our side from sending troops from Kongqing Town to attack the opponent''s rear.


    Arriving at Kongqing Town, where the city gates had already been closed and soldiers were standing on the towering walls, Lei Xiao, who joined Lin, Fang Hai, and Guanzhong, was the final preparation before starting the defense.


    Since Kongqing Town itself has almost zero professional healing powerhouses, there are only two first-level holy light priest teams.


    So a few days ago, Lei Xiao consciously hired a group of healing mercenaries from the surrounding area with exorbitant remuneration, and promised to only perform healing and not participate in battles.


    Among them, there was a positive response from Master Bu Bo, who ranked first in the healing department of Kongqing Town and whose strength was at the second level and nine stars.


    Especially the third in the healing department of Kongqing Town, the "friendly army" Master Xinshi, was the first to bear the brunt of it. Relying on his good prestige, he recruited many mercenaries from the healing department.


    After getting the Tier 3 Staff from Lei Xiao, this guy has long been following Lei Xiao as his leader.


    In the end, after Lei Xiao''s operations, Kongqing Town''s healing ~ expanded to the size of a squadron, including two third-tier powerhouses, plus Lei Xiao''s prepared 3,000 first-order healing potions are enough to allow wounded soldiers to receive better treatment.


    As for the thousand or so mercenaries in the city, they were already grateful to Lei Xiao because of Lei Xiao''s reward mechanism and a series of city construction measures.


    ording to Guanzhong, whether it is the construction of the city defense or the stability of the city, most of these mercenaries are local mercenaries, and they have made considerable contributions, so they are all included in the city defense. reserve force.


    "A garrison army of 6,000 people, 5 second-tier guard squadrons, 3 second-tier squadrons directly under mymand, 2 second-tier princess guards, and a trade fair guard squadron, plus more than 1,000 mercenaries, this It is already close to the strength of a legion."


    Under the bright sunshine, standing on the towering city wall of Kongqing Town covered with expensive anti-magic coatings, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and murmured in his heart: "Is the eldest prince''s vanguard armying soon? Let me Take a good look, do you have the ability to capture this corner of Kongqing Town?"


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, on the distant horizon outside the city, dust was everywhere, and a menacing army was already rolling in with arrogant killing intent.

 Chapter 649: Prologue to the Great War

    Chapter 649: Prologue to the Great War


    Chapter 650 The Prelude to the Great War


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and the outer suburbs of Kongqing Town are empty.


    The in trembled faintly, as if the earth was sinking and howling.


    Under the bright sunshine, the instigator slowly appeared at the junction of the sky and the earth, and an army with gs unfurled and neatly formed was marching forward.


    The unsheathed sharp des reflected icy rays of light, making this peaceful and warm afternoon suddenly cold and dangerous.


    thump! thump! thump!


    The uniform stamping ofbat boots, mixed with the crisp sound of armor colliding, resounded through the sky like a mourning song.


    Every time thebat bootsnded, there were arge number of wild flowers and weeds embedded in the hard soil, just like those free farmers who were as light as a feather, no one would care.


    This is an army mainlyposed of so-called new citizens.


    These tyrannical vested interests are usually above the lowest level of free farmers. In addition to contempt and humiliation, wanton beating and scolding aremonce. With such privileges, they have naturally be brutal nobles. The most loyal vassal.


    Somewhere in this murderous army, two middle-aged men who looked like ordinary infantry were mixing with a team of infantry, advancing slowly under the protection of the elite heavy armored soldiers around them.


    "Is it finally here?"


    I saw a middle-aged man with a rtively strong figure, squinting his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a smile mixed with murderous intent and anticipation,


    This person is the lord of Velen City, Baldwin, and themander of the vanguard army sent by the great prince.


    Looking at the city in the distance, Baldwin seemed to be seeing a prey, and the smile on his face grew stronger and he said: "Hehe, it''s finally time to do meritorious service for His Royal Highness, as long as we conquer Kongqing Town, we must It will be appreciated by His Royal Highness!"


    "Your Excellency, ording to that lord''s order, we only need to siege the city and test the opponent''s strength. When the main force behind uses, we will take Kongqing Town in one go."


    Another obese middle-aged man heard Baldwin''s strong killing intent, and quickly said: "ording to thetest information, Kongqing Town has been preparing for war and strengthening the city''s defenses. Sitting with the two generals of the kingdom, the strength should not be underestimated."


    After a pause, the fat middle-aged man added: "And there is also the mysterious and unpredictable Princess Keqing. With the strength of a legionbined from our two cities, it seems a bit too reckless to capture Kongqing Town." Already."


    "Viscount Anzem, you are so timid, no wonder your family has been huddled in a remote corner of the poor mountain in Zem Town."


    Baldwin cast a nce at the other party, snorted coldly and said: "When passing through Man Town, the Earl wanted to capture it, but it was inevitable. Could it be that you still want the Earl to miss this ce already here?" A second chance? The Earl doesn''t want this to fall on other people''s heads!"


    "Your Excellency, after all, the enemy just defeated the Holy Night Army not long ago, and there are also fifth-level magic powerhouses who are suspected to be Wushuang appearing on the battlefield. With our strength, I am afraid..."


    Looking at Baldwin''s displeased expression, Ansem''s fat face was full of caution, reminding him.


    Although in the one-third of an acre ofnd in Zem Town, as the Viscount of the Kingdom, he is the absolute master, singing and singing every night, but if he is ced outside, he will naturally not be ranked. He still has this self-knowledge. of.


    What''s more, this Baldwin is still a genuine fourth-order powerhouse, and he is definitely not a powerful existence that he can deal with.


    "Ansem, are you questioning the Earl''s decision? If the fifth-level powerhouse is truly innocent, he will naturally not interfere with our actions. This point can already be seen in the dispute in the capital. "


    Baldwin''s sly eyes rolled, and he analyzed: "If the opponent''s camp does not have a fifth-level powerhouse, and this is just false news, then how can we give up this opportunity just because of a smoke bomb released by the opponent? An excellent opportunity to be promoted? That would really make peopleugh!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the opponent really has a fifth-tier powerhouse, it will not be toote to retreat by then. After all, there is still a cavalry vanguard army guarding the second prince''s forces nearby. No one can stop one The charge of the 10,000-thousand cavalry regiment is not enough even for the fifth-order powerhouse."


    "Moreover, in this vanguard army, there are only 3,000 soldiers from Guzem Town, and 7,000 first-tier elites from Velen City!"


    Baldwin looked at the fat nobleman in front of him contemptuously, and said lightly: "Once something goes wrong, I will lose the most soldiers in Velen City, and if we upy this city, you will be the only one who can take down the city besides the Earl. The second hero of Kongqing Town!"


    Hearing Baldwin''s words, the small eyes on Ansem''s chubby face rolled away, obviously already moved.


    Although he is cautious by nature, he has a bright mind.


    If he can be appreciated by the eldest prince and then rewarded, wouldn''t it be possible for Ansem to be a phoenix directly and be a high-ranking nobleman with greater power?


    This is something that his viscount family has dreamed of for generations!


    If this is the case, even if it takes all 3000 soldiers under hismand, it would be perfect!


    As the saying goes, as the saying goes, one will seed and ten thousand will die! When they be famous, how many of these pawns will they have in the future?


    Looking at Anzem''s greasy and fat face that had begun to waver, a smile appeared on Bird Wensensen''s face immediately, and continued: "Besides, the Marquis has already said that we are not the only one The legion, the cavalry legion that guards against the forces of the second prince on the outer embankment, arrived at the predetermined positionst night."


    "The Earl has already made an appointment with them. As long as Kongqing Town can''t hold on, therge number of cavalry on the outskirts will be able to enter directly, and then everything will be fine. Kongqing Town has been taken, what else can the other party do with us?"


    The smile on Birdwin''s face gradually grew stronger, and he continued: "Then again, the Earl is not stupid, so naturally he won''t attack at will. He just needs to act ording to the Marquis'' n for a while."


    After speaking, Baldwin did not hesitate, and told Anzem all the ns he had already nned in his heart.


    "That''s why! Your Excellency the Earl is indeed extraordinary. With this, taking down Kongqing Town is a piece of cake!"


    After listening to Baldwin''s words, Anzem''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said with admiration: "His Royal Highness will be assisted by such talents as the Earl in the future. Isn''t it just around the corner to aspire to the throne?"


    "Hahaha, the courageous and resourceful Viscount Anselm also contributed a lot!"


    After boasting to each other, Baldwin''s stern face showed an uncontroble killing intent, and he said slowly: "I heard that Kongqing Town has developed well recently, and the City Lord''s Mansion is even richer. Oil, its time for these huge wealth to change hands.


    "Hey, you''re right, what a bastard, I''m a magic master at the peak level of Tier 3, and I will hang it on the city wall with my own hands!"


    Anzem''s chubby face was filled with murderous intent, and he said grimly, "I want to step on their heads hard and climb to a high position. By then, wouldn''t it be nice to go to the wider world to be drunk and rich?"


    After speaking, the two lowered their voices, looked at each other andughed.


    It didn''t take long for this well-trained army to reach the outskirts of Kongqing Town.


    Looking at the ten-meter-high city wall, Baldwin looked as expected, and then looked at the soldiers beside him who were eager to try.


    Before the expedition, Birdwin exaggerated some rumors about the wealth of Kongqing Town, saying that Ariel, the fifth princess, had brought arge amount of royal treasures from the capital. Those who can get it.


    As a result, these red-eyed soldiers were already like hungry wolves, full of murderous intent, wishing to tear Kongqing Town to pieces immediately.


    "Okay, let''s start to follow the n."


    Nodding to Ansem, who was also impatient, Baldwin smiled grimly and hid in an inconspicuous corner again.


    In a short time, under the secretmand of Baldwin, this murderous vanguard army was divided into four, and the small Kongqing Town was surrounded by water, and there were catapults and other siege equipment. , was slowly pushed out.


    On the towering city wall, the other party''s series of actions are naturally all under the sight of Lei Xiao and others.


    "My lord, judging from the opponent''s g, this is a mixed armyposed of the garrison of Velen City and Zem Town. ording to the news from the scouts, it is undoubtedly the vanguard army of the prince''s faction."


    There was a clear sound of armor colliding, and in an arrow tower on the wall of Kongqing Town, Burt, who was fully armed, stroked his white beard thoughtfully and said: "Ande up from the opponent''s siege formation andplete siege equipment." Look, they obviously want to test the specific defense capabilities of our Kongqing Town."


    "Senior Burt is right. Temptation is one aspect. It keeps us on high alert at all times, and it is also a means of mental exhaustion."


    Wearing a white battle robe and a tall figure, Tangerine also murmured and said: "The opponent''smander''s strategy must be to make us tired of dealing with it, and then wait for the follow-up main army to arrive and attack in one fell swoop."


    "The analysis makes sense."


    Looking at the ck and orderly formation of soldiers outside the range of the city, Lei Xiao nodded and said, "However, the possibility of the other party''s forcible attack cannot be ruled out."


    "Siege the city by force?"


    Jubai leaned on his fair chin with one hand, and said with a frown, "Your lord is right, besides this vanguard infantry regiment, the opponent also has a cavalry regiment, which is currently in the middle zone between us and the second prince''s forces. If we rush to help, we will be able to arrive at the location of Kongqing Town soon."


    "When Guanzhong recruited new recruits, the concealment work was very good. From the perspective of others, the standing army of Kongqing Town would not exceed four thousand. If there is a five-fold difference in strength between twenty thousand and four thousand, from a historical point of view, there is indeed arge number of troops. A ssic case of sess."


    Burt lightly stroked his short gray beard, and echoed: "It seems that we have to pay close attention to the opponent''s movements and defend with all our strength."


    "That''s true. It is obviously not a wise choice to open the city to fight. After all, the opponent still has a cavalry corps not far away that is ready to go."


    Ariel, who had been listening attentively, also nodded and said: "As the lord said, it is also our important goal to let the opponent realize that Kongqing Town is a piece of steel and iron."


    "Well said."


    Casually touching the head of the fifth princess of Leng Yan, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Paying close attention to the opponent''s movements is of course essential, but it is not necessary to defend with all your strength for the time being."


    "ah?"


    Feeling the heat from Lei Xiao''s palm, Ariel, whose cheeks were flushed, couldn''t help but wondered: "My lord, do you mean that we take the initiative to attack? But Kongqing Town is surrounded by ins, and there will be a lot of trouble if we take the initiative to attack." It is beneficial for the enemy''s cavalry to charge."


    "Your Highness, please be calm and calm."


    While the long orange-white eyshes flickered, he said in a deep voice, "My lord''s intention is not that we take the initiative to attack, but that we want to lure the enemy into rushing forward and strike hard!"


    "That''s right, although our magic cannon has a longer range, once the opponent leaves the range, we will also be helpless."


    Burt''s old face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, and continued: "And if we show weakness first, not only can the opponent rx his vignce, but also let him get closer. At that time, we can use magic cannons and arrows If the arrows are sent together, the other party is the fish on the chopping board."


    "So that''s the case. After all, the other party is very likely to be greedy for merit and make a real attempt to attack the city!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly realized: "As long as we canpletely annihte this vanguard army ~, it will definitely have a deterrent effect and a morale blow to our two opponents." !"


    "If the opponent advances greedily, we will wipe them outpletely, and if the opponent is only pretending to attack the city, then we can also preserve the real strength to the maximum extent, and deal with the follow-up army, no matter which one it is, it will be beneficial and harmless. "


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, nodded and said, "Let''s see, whether the other party will obey the order and follow the rules, or go to the grave by himself."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he nodded slightly to Bert and Jubai. The two generals of the Kingdom understood, and hurriedly split up to carry out the orders.


    It didn''t take long. On the towering city walls of Kongqing Town, apart from therge number of archers hidden in the sturdy archery towers, there were only a few heavy infantry in heavy armor and holding anti-magic shields.


    And under the city wall, the soldiers of the opponent''s Vanguard Legion, who were lined up neatly in four directions, had already borne the brunt of the heavy infantry, and slowly marched towards Kongqing Town with a murderous intent.


    At this point, the huge battle destined to sweep across the entire eastern area of Lengyan officially kicked off.

 Chapter 650: menacing attack

    Chapter 650: menacing attack


    Chapter 651 Menacing Attack


    thump! thump! thump!


    Apanied by the sound of heavy and powerful footsteps, under the cover of rows of strong heavy infantry holding giant shields at the front.


    The long-distance phnxposed of densely packed longbowmen has already begun to draw their bows and arrows, pointing the arrows straight into the air, making a throwing posture.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of arrows were ready to be fired under each city wall, and each sharp arrow shone with a cold light under the bright sun.


    Woo...


    A dull horn full of murderous intent sounded, and the attack began.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of feather arrows piercing the air one after another.


    Almost at the same time, all directions of Kongqing Town were covered by arrow feathers galloping across the sky.


    These nearly 2,000 feathered arrows may not be considered a huge thing for a giant like the Mountain Fortress, but they are enough to pose a huge threat to a small city like Kongqing Town... It was originally like this.


    However, due to Lei Xiao''s advance arrangements, the ordinary infantry with weaker defenses had already hidden in the safe area under the city wall.


    But now, distributed on each city wall are several ordinary heavy infantry squadrons that have already taken precautions.


    The heavy second-tier heavy armor and second-tier giant shield are enough to withstand most of the arrows, so that only a few soldiers who were hit by several arrows at the same time were knocked down under the powerful impact force. On the ground, struggling to get up.


    Since the first wave of feather arrows shot by the opponent was blessed by wind magicians who are proficient in auxiliary magic,pared with ordinary arrows, their range and power have increased.


    Therefore, although our archers hidden in many archery towers counterattacked immediately, they were quickly suppressed by the opponent''s second wave of arrow feathers due to the limited shooting openings and theck of other long-range forces on the surface of the city wall. down.


    Under the city wall, these enemy archers hidden behind the heavy infantry switched from the initial volley to continuous alternate throwing, leaving almost no chance for the soldiers on our city wall to breathe.


    "My lord, the opponent''s army is well-organized and well-trained. Although it can''tpete with the army directly under the royal family, it can be regarded as an outstanding existence in the ranks of ordinary garrison troops."


    In an archery tower on the city wall, Burt''s sharp old eyes stared at the battle situation below the city, and said.


    "It''s true. With the same equipment, except for the veterans of Kongqing Town, those recruits who have not been recruited for a long time are definitely not the opponents of these guys."


    Looking at the arrow feathers falling one after another from the sky, the Guanzhong who had just returned from the deployment swallowed involuntarily.


    If it was ced in Kongqing Town before the lord''s arrival, facing such an opponent, I am afraid that it would not take half a day before the ce wouldpletely change hands.


    "And judging from the greedy expressions of these soldiers full of murderous intent, once the city is broken, I''m afraid it will definitely cause a **** storm in the whole city."


    On the orange-white face, there was a stern expression, and the ck eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    "It seems that my spending money in Kongqing Town has already been coveted by these guys."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly, also staring at the battle situation below the city.


    During this period of time, whether it is the infrastructure construction, city defense construction of Kongqing Town, or a series of measures to benefit the people, I have tried my best to avoid being too ostentatious, and try my best to minimize the money-making ability, but even so, it is still early It has already be famous.


    "If you are too talented and rich, you will be envied by others."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said to themander of the defense army of Kongqing Town in front of him: "Guanzhong, please describe to me the overall defense situation of Kongqing Town in detail."


    "Lord Lord, the four walls of Kongqing Town are in charge of the four garrison captains Vasson, Yar, Oss, and Wood respectively."


    "After careful reorganization, the garrison brigade under themand of these four people isposed of more than half of veterans and strong recruits, and theirbat effectiveness has reached the highest level at present."


    The people in shining armor immediately bowed and saluted, and responded: "In addition to the garrison brigades under their respectivemand, the four of them were also assigned to a second-tier guard squadron directly under the city lord''s mansion and two treatment teams to cooperate with the defense team." Army defends."


    "Of course, ording to the orders of the lord, most of these soldiers are currently hiding in various parts of the city wall and have never shown their faces."


    "As for those who stay in the city, the magician squadron under the lord''smand, the two princess guards, and the trade fair guard squadron have been guarding the city lord''s mansion, granary, and other important facilities in the city with small teams as units. This part of the soldiers is under the charge of Lin."


    Seeing that Guanzhong still maintained a respectful posture, he continued: "The two squadrons of swordsmen under the Lord Lord''smand, the remaining squadron of guards from the City Lord''s Mansion, two squadrons of recruits, two squadrons of treatment, and the mercenaries As a reserve team, the old Mr. Fang Hai will be inmand, and finally, the subordinates will be responsible for the overallmand work."


    "very good."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, refocused his attention on the battle situation below the city wall, and said with a faint smile, "Now we are waiting for the opponent to take the bait."


    "This Kongqing Town is indeed a paper tiger!"


    In a reserve team of the siege army, Baldwin''s face was full of pride, staring at the battle ahead.


    At this time, under the suppression of arge number of arrows mixed with attack spells, the counterattack from the city wall has begun to be weaker and weaker.


    "Your Excellency, I have walked around the four walls of Kongqing Town just now, and found that there seem to be only a few heavy infantry squadrons and archers hidden in the archery towers defending each wall."


    Dragging his fat body, Anzem, who had justnded on the ground, couldn''t help wondering: "Is the other party hiding his strength?"


    "The Count Ben has noticed this for a long time."


    Casting an impatient nce at Anselm, Baldwin raised his eyelids and said, "If you were defending the city, would you let the soldierse up to die in vain under such dense arrow feathers?"


    "So that''s the case, Your Excellency the Earl is right!"


    On Anzem''s fat face, the small eyes rolled around first, and then he suddenly said: "Kongqing Town has only four thousand garrison troops, and there are only nearly a thousand people on each wall on average. In addition, our attack is so fierce. , Its normal that there are few people!


    Speaking of this, a smug smile appeared on the face of the fat nobleman again, and he said solemnly: "They don''t have many people at all, so what are they fighting with you and me? It''s not easy to wash Kongqing Town with blood. !"


    "That''s right, the Earl just put in an infantry brigade, five archer squads, and a few small squads of magicians on each of the four walls."


    Looking at the four full-strength brigades waiting around, Baldwin also showed a sinister smile, and said lightly: "How is it? Now you know how correct the Earl''s decision is?"


    "Hehe, it is my greatest honor to be able to fight side by side with His Excellency the Earl."


    The smile on Ansem''s fat face grew stronger, and he said with murderous intent: "I am looking forward to the moment when the city will be broken. It is said that Princess Ariel is also a third-level nine-star powerhouse. Who is better than that?"


    "If we can take the head of Princess Ariel, it will be a great achievement for us. His Royal Highness has been wanting to get rid of her for a long time."


    Baldwin nodded, and a look of wretchedness appeared on Sensen''s face, he winked at Ansem and said, "But before that..."


    "Your Excellency the Earl is indeed extraordinary!"


    Ansem immediately understood and nodded quickly.


    After finishing speaking, the two grinned at each other and smiled, and a strong breath spread out.


    "Okay, let''s get back to the topic, how is it going with what I just exined?"


    Baldwin re-projected his gaze to the distant wall of Kongqing Town, and asked again.


    What he said was exactly the siege n he had made with Ansem before.


    In fact, Baldwin''s strategy was very simple, that is to feign attack from all sides first, and then take the opportunity to find the weakest side of defense, and then assemble the reserve team tounch a fierce attack with superior forces, and at the same time, the remaining three sides also attacked the city together.


    In this way, the other party, who can''t take care of himself, will naturally have no other end except for the city being destroyed.


    Of course, in this process, some small means have to be used to add fuel to the mes.


    What Baldwin told Anzem was to find out the weakest defense in Kongqing Town.


    "Go back to Your Excellency, it''s done!"


    Ansem moved his greasy face closer to Baldwin, and said softly: "As a smallmercial hub, Kongqing Town extends in all directions, and there are gates on all sides, but I have carefully observed it. The defense is the weakest, and those heavy armored soldiers defending the city walls have almost been shot to death."


    "Then you and I will start to act immediately."


    Baldwin sneered, and then called themander who was already on standby by his side.


    Not long after, a more urgent horn sounded, and the general attack began.


    Almost at the same time, all the unused catapults under the four walls were pushed out.


    One by one, the round stone bombs, which were doused with special alchemy potion and emitted thick and billowing smoke, were carried into the "spoon" of the catapult by well-trained soldiers.


    call! call! call!


    As the strong ropes were cut off by the sharp de, arge number of smoking stone bombs flew into the air in an instant and smashed towards the city wall at high speed.


    However, most of these rolling heavy stone bullets did not fall on the city wall, but on the wooden deer vige that had already beenid under the city wall.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the smashed deer vige, sawdust mixed with mud sshed and fell apart, and arge amount of ck smoke rose up with it.


    Not long after, under the second and third waves of stone bombs, the surrounding area of Kongqing Town was almostpletely covered by thick ck smoke, so that the soldiers on the city wall could not see clearly what was going on under the city. scene.


    "My lord, this is a smokescreen sent by the enemy!"


    A dense energy shield suddenly appeared around the orange-white body to block the smoke, and then said: "It seems that the enemy is obviously trying to do some tricks!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lei Xiao, who was also covered with an energy shield, smiled lightly and said, "We can just follow the n, it seems that the enemy is preparing to throw himself into the trap."


    After speaking, all the subordinates who surrounded Lei Xiao started to act one after another.


    Under the city wall, looking at the city surrounded by thick ck smoke, Ansem''s fat face was full of excitement, and he said to Baldwin beside him: "As expected of the Earl, so the defenders on the city be blind!"


    "Let''s go, let me bring death and fire to this city that dared to disobey His Royal Highness."


    Bodwin smiled subduedly and waved his hands. The soldiers who had already surrounded him immediately rushed towards the city wall with siegedders on their shoulders.


    In an instant, the earth trembled, shouts of killing rang out everywhere, and the soldiers besieging from all sides roared andunched an attack almost at the same time, the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    It wasn''t until the red-eyed soldiers were about to rush to the city that the arrow rain of the longbowmen in the back row gradually extinguished.


    Then, under the cover of heavy infantry, they began to advance in the same way, so as to further support the soldiers who attacked the city and prepare to rush into the city gate at any time.


    As long as the soldiers rushing up the city wall open the city gate, everything will naturally be settled.


    Looking at the situation where the victory is almost guaranteed, the faces of these soldiers are even more murderous. When they enter the city, what awaits them will undoubtedly be innumerable gold and silver treasures!


    "An idiot who dares to oppose His Highness the First Prince will only die! How can these **** stop us?"


    Among the earth-shattering shouts of killing, Baldwin, who was holding a long-handled ax, was the first to bear the brunt, and a strong killing intent surged out along with his galloping.


    "Soldiers, step down to Kongqing Town, use a sharp sword to end everything you see, everything will be ours!"


    And Anzem was not to be outdone. Surrounded by two strong men of the third-order magic system, his fat body was supported by the wings of magic, and he also flew towards the city.


    The actions of the two ~ made the soldiers beside them feel morale boosted, and they rushed towards the city wall with scarlet eyes staring at each other.


    It didn''t take long. Surrounded by their own personal guards, the twomanders and deputymanders of the vanguard corps rushed up the city wall together with the first echelon.


    With a monstrous killing intent, when the two led their respective elite squadrons through the thick ck smoke, ready to kill, they were stunned by the sight before them.


    In the second half of the wide city wall, a young man with an indifferent expression stood there quietly surrounded by followers who hardly emitted any energy fluctuations and densely packed golems and puppets. are waiting for their arrival.


    "Everyone, wee to my city. Since you''re here, let''s save your life."


    The young man grinned, and suddenly showed a very bright smile.


    Before Baldwin and Anselm could react, a monstrous terrifying aura suddenly surged out from the entourage behind the young man, and swept towards them whose faces gradually changed into horror.

 Chapter 651: disintegrated

    Chapter 651: disintegrated


    Chapter 652


    The young man standing in front of these besiegers was naturally Lei Xiao.


    Surrounding Lei Xiao are Tiger Zhang, Hong Ye, Lian, Ye Cang, Ariel, Chao Yan and Lina, as well as 24 Guardians of the Earth, 20 Archers with Armed Arms, and 18 Ice Knights.


    Further behind, there were two elite swordsman squadrons under Lei Xiao''smand, ready to go.


    As for Ju Bai, Bert, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Fang Hai, Lin and Guan Zhong, the other three captains of the garrison had been reinforced to defend the other three walls.


    With reinforcements headed by five fourth-tier powerhouses, the other three rtively weak walls are naturally imprable.


    "Two... two fifth-order powerhouses?"


    Looking at the knotweed and the red night surrounding Lei Xiao, Baldwin, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly turned pale, even though the energy flow in the battlefield was extremely chaotic.


    But as a Tier 4 powerhouse, he still felt an extreme sense of oppression right away.


    That feeling was like being pinched tightly around the neck by a giant hand exuding a strong cold air, bringing a suffocating bone-chilling cold.


    "What... what?! This terrible sense of oppression, is it really a fifth-order powerhouse?! Or two?!"


    Anzem, who had weak perception, looked at Baldwin''s stunned look, his legs went limp, and he almost copsed to the ground.


    Frightened, Anzem, who knew he was doomed, gritted his teeth and looked at Ariel, who was standing beside Lei Xiao. There was a faint coldness on his fat and greasy face, and he nned softly: "Count Your Excellency, at this point, we can only desperately capture the fifth princess..."


    However, before Anzem could finish his words, he felt a chill behind his back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his fat face suddenly protruded, and he fell forward in disbelief.


    Amidst the dust, on the back of this corpse that had lost its breath of life, there was a huge blood-red sh mark across the bone.


    Behind the corpse, Baldwin, who was holding a blood-dripping longaxe, cast a cold nce at Anzem, who was still in the battlefield robe just now, and then quickly smiled at Ariel: "Your Highness, all This guy with ulterior motives is the one who encouraged my servants to attack the city, and now I have killed him, so please forgive me, Your Royal Highness, and forgive me for my crime of disrespect!"


    "You are Baldwin, the lord of Velen City, right?"


    Looking at the **** scene in the nest, Ariel asked indifferently without any disturbance on her fair face.


    "That''s right, Your Highness, this servant is your most loyal servant, Bodwin! During Her Majesty''sing-of-age ceremony, I was lucky enough to meet Her Highness!"


    The murderous intent on Baldwin''s face had long since been swept away, reced by ttery and ttery.


    I saw him bowing and saluting, while eagerly saying: "The reason why I attacked here was because I was coerced by the big prince''s faction, and it was definitely not my intention! I am willing to serve Your Highness the Princess!"


    After speaking, Baldwin, who was bowing his head, had a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Naturally, he didn''t really intend to surrender, but was just looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Since the siege of the city was hopeless, it would be a great achievement if he could hold Ariel hostage and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    As for the situation just now, he clearly understood.


    If you don''t kill that idiot Anselm first, once you let him stir up trouble, then the first person to die must be yourself who is the most threatening!


    "Bedwin, since you have met me before, you should be able to tell that I am no longer the innocent little princess of Lengyan."


    Ariel''s delicate cheeks were still expressionless, and she said sternly: "A cruel guy who doesn''t hesitate to attack Pao Ze next to him just to survive, has no right to stand by my side!"


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Baldwin rolled his sly eyes, and while he was estimating in his heart how he should escape, he quickly argued.


    "I have experienced the bustling and feasting in Velen City and the stinking dpidation of the viges outside the city."


    Ignoring Baldwin''s words, the staff in Ariel''s hand pointed directly at Baldwin''s hooked nose and said: "A degenerate noble like you who ignores thew of cold mes and makes free farmers into ves again, is simply You are not qualified to be a cold me nobleman!"


    "From the beginning of the era of the great hero king, the Lengyan nobles who guard the four corners of the kingdom have always been shields protecting themon people, not swords stabbing themon people!"


    As she spoke, Ariel''s expression became more and more excited, as if she poured out all the unhappiness and grief left in her heart by the many viges and free farmers she saw during this period of time.


    I saw Ariel took a deep breath, calming down her excitement, and continued: "If I remember correctly, ording to the records of Lengyan Noblesse, your ancestors were serfs, and they came from the Assault Army under the King of Heroes. As a lieutenant general, you should take the oath and be granted the title of Earl Leng Yan?"


    "Although your ancestors got the fief and became the first batch of aristocratic nobles of the Lengyan Kingdom, they lost their lives a few yearster because they were protecting the people from the rampaging monsters. It''s a pity."


    Having said that, Ariel shook her head, and then her eyes became sharp again: "And six hundred yearster, you not only abandoned the glory of your ancestors, you broke the oath made by your ancestors, but also made my people of Lengyan howl All over the world, I have be a stepping stone for you to be drunk, and as the fifth princess of Leng Yan, I wish I could cut you into pieces!"


    After finishing speaking, Ariel stared directly at Baldwin''s cunning and slightly astonished eyes, and said slowly: "Furthermore, didn''t you just say that you were murderous and said that you would bring death and fire to the sky?" Is it Qingzhen? Why has it changed again and be a coerced person?"


    The reason why Ariel was able to understand what Baldwin said just now was that Nan Xing Nanyue, who was wearing an invisibility cloak, was present at the scene.


    Originally, under Lei Xiao''s order, the pair of twin sisters who were good at stealth did not immediately discover Baldwin and Ansem who were cunningly hiding in the huge army of soldiers.


    It wasn''t until Anzem, who had scouted around, returned to Baldwin''s side that he sessfully locked the two together.


    After some careful consideration, Lei Xiao did not order the two to be beheaded. After all, his target was the entire Vanguard Corps, not these two insignificantmanders.


    "Hey... just a naive guy who is whimsical and pampered, he really takes himself seriously."


    After being pierced, a strong murderous look flooded Baldwin''s cheeks again.


    He simply waved his hand and shouted to the elite soldiers beside him: "Soldiers, they will never let us go, why not fight to the death and capture Ariel, there is still a glimmer of life !kill!"


    When the elite soldiers around him heard this, although they were afraid, they still gritted their teeth and showed their sharp des one after another, ready to attack.


    These soldiers, who are new citizens, understand clearly.


    Once those lowly free farmers are allowed to rise up, they who are usually domineering and self-confident will be overwhelmed by endless anger!


    This is something they will not allow to happen no matter what, so whether it is that **** Qing or Princess Ariel, they must die!


    For a moment, the city wall was filled with murderous aura.


    The first echelon of siege soldiers, at least a thousand or more, rushed up like a tide under themand of Baldwin.


    "Okay, let''s end this farce."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and then, surrounded by Lian and Ai Lier, he stepped back slightly, while the rest of the subordinates and more than 60 golem puppets went straight to meet him.


    On the front half of the city wall, the siege soldiers with scarlet eyes waved their sharp knives and attacked, causing the killing intent in the air to spread wildly.


    The two teams soon began to sh, followed by the crisp sound of weapons snapping.


    Bearing the brunt of the knotweed and Hong Ye, the knotweed holding a two-handed giant sword was swung rapidly like a spinning windmill, so that the weapons and armor of the siege soldiers, including their masters, were cut in two by the sharp sword .


    Hong Ye jumped directly into the middle of the enemy soldiers, bursting out circle after circle of fiery mes. Wherever he went, the air was evaporated, and there was no soldier who could stand still.


    And under themand of Lei Xiao, more than 60 tall golem puppets, the guardian of the earth and the dismounted ice knight were slightly in front, and the magic-armed archer was slightly behind, almost lined up, and kept moving forward. .


    Currently, the strength of the 24 Guardians of the Earth has reached Tier 3 and 7 stars, while the rest of the Ice Knight and Arm Archer are Tier 3 and 9 stars. It is naturally easy to deal with these ordinary soldiers whose strength is Tier 1 and Tier 2.


    The giant stone shields and greatswords of the Earth Guardians, the razor-sharp ice swords of the Ice Knights, and the beam arrows of the Archer''s Arms formed a deadly that wiped out any soldiers who attempted to breach the line.


    In addition, Lei Xiao and Ariel in the back row threw out a lightning strike or a light curtain for nothing, so that the squadron of great swordsmen guarding the two main intersections on the left and right of the city wall had almost nothing to do.


    At the same time, Baldwin, who was oiling the soles of his feet, was about to slip away.


    However, he was restrained by a sudden solidwork of bones. Before he could break free in a panic, a thick arm with bulging veins had already ruthlessly strangled his neck.


    Needless to say, it was Lina and Ye Cang who were necromancers who dealt with him.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    This cunning guy, as themander of the vanguard army, naturally couldn''t kill him easily, but asked Ye Cang to interrogate him.


    On the city wall, mes and sharp des are entangled, just like a soul song of fire and iron.


    It didn''t take long, under Lei Xiao''s luxurious lineup with most of the main force.


    The most elite siege soldiers who climbed the city wall in the first wave were all wiped out, leaving only the scarlet red that was constantly spreading in the cracks of the bricks, still flowing wantonly.


    Under the towering city walls, thick ck smoke still permeated the air.


    The smoke that was originally intended to blind the eyes of the soldiers defending the city now covered the eyes of the soldiers of other echelons who attacked the city.


    Listening to the constant shouts of killinging from the city wall, these soldiers who were ordered to stand by at first looked murderous, scratching their heads one by one, wishing to go up and fight immediately.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were only screams and heat wavesing from the city wall.


    Apanied by the heart-piercing sound on the city wall, the eardrums of the soldiers under the city continued to be mored, and the vague uneasiness began to spread quietly among the siege team on standby.


    However, this vague uneasiness did notst long, and was immediately overwhelmed by the greedy thought of robbing the city''s treasures.


    With such momentum, it must be Lord Baldwin leading elite soldiers to kill all directions above! And Lord Anzem is a master of fire magic!


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the ordinary soldiers under the city began to show more murderous intent on their faces, each of them was about to move, and they clenched the sharp des in their hands, as if the city gate would open in the next second.


    However, as the screams stopped abruptly, what greeted these soldiers was not the open city gate, but densely packed arrow feathers.


    There was the dull sound of the bowstring vibrating the air.


    Since most of the soldiers were defenseless, they were all concentrated by the arrows and fell to the ground with astonishment on their faces.


    One by one sharp arrows easily pierced through their light armor, bringing out a smear of bright red from behind.


    Until thest moment, these siege soldiers who were about to ughter did not understand why they, who were supposed to be the ughterers, turned into the ones who were ughtered in the end.


    "My lord, if you weren''t here, I''m afraid these soldiers could really easily turn a city of the same size into a purgatory on earth, right?"


    In the archery tower, Ariel looked at therge number of our garrison archers climbing up the city wall again, and couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in her heart.


    "It''s their fault for picking the wrong opponent."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Of course, blind arrogance and greed for sess are also the catalysts for their doomed ~ Looking at the thick smoke that has gradually dissipated under the city, Lei Xiao is still With a calm expression, he continued: "As for these little cleverness, they are naturally not worth mentioning in front of our absolute power. "


    "As expected of the lord, it is really reassuring."


    Ariel involuntarily cast a reverent gaze at Lei Xiao, and muttered to herself.


    At this moment, under the attack of our archers'' dense arrow rain, the remaining enemy soldiers have already begun to copse in arge area in a panic.


    "It''s far from the time to feel at ease. This is just the beginning. What awaits us in the future will only be an attack like a storm, and if we are not careful, we will be annihted in it."


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and then smiled again: "However, this is our first victory in this battle after all, let us enjoy the time of this victory first."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the roar of magic cannons rang out, as if they were celebrating this victory, it was passionate and loud.

 Chapter 652: Commanders True Face

    Chapter 652: Commander''s True Face


    Chapter 653 The True Face of the Commander


    Under the city wall, energy particles filled the air are boiling.


    Apanied by the sudden bombardment of the magic cannon, one wave after another of fierce magic shock waves, like a shocking hurricane, crazily swept towards the hoplites and longbowmen standing at the back.


    These siege soldiers who were caught off guard were torn into the center of the vortex before they had time to react.


    Of course, even if you react in advance, it will not help at all.


    In front of the magic power released by the magic cannon, which is far stronger than that of ordinary magicians.


    The ordinary heavy armor on the heavy armored soldiers, and even the heavy anti-magic shield in their hands, hardly served any defensive function, and were instantly reduced to a mass of broken copper and rotten iron by the irresistible huge force.


    And the longbowmen who were only wearing leather armor were like dead leaves in a violent storm. They were directly blown away by the shock wave and even disintegrated in mid-air. The blood mist filled the air, like wild flowers they had just crushed not long ago. Weeds are generally fragmented.


    Because all of this happened in the blink of an eye, there was even a hint of greed and arrogant killing intent for the treasures in the city on the faces of these soldiers, but it was permanently frozen in the roar of the magic cannon.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, in order to preserve its strength, the magic cannons fired by Kongqing Town this time were all ordinary first-order guns, but even so, they still achieved the expected effect.


    "During the offensive and defensive battle of the Shanbao Fortress, although I also supported arge number of magic cannons, when I left, I told Bai Lao many times to keep the secret. I only said that the third princess of the Buluo Fortress returned it secretly. of."


    Feeling the waves of energy surging from below the city, Lei Xiao continued to think in his heart: "In this way, it will not only deter the Holy Night Army, but also allow me to retain my strength to the maximum. After all, no one will believe that the weak Ariel, who can take out such a number of magic cannons."


    "With the faces of the princes, it is naturally impossible to ask Ariel''s sister, Leng Yan''s third princess, who guards the fortress in the extreme north, to prove it. They would like to make this trouble disappear with Ariel."


    While sniffing the increasingly thick **** smell around him, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality and refocused on everything in front of him.


    Under the fierce attack, the leaderless siege soldiers in the city were almost powerless to fight back, and most of the sporadic counterattack arrows were stopped by our heavy infantry in the front row.


    On the city wall, our archers were still raining dense arrows, while the magic cannon blocked the opponent''s soldiers'' retreat.


    There was an endless stream of wailing and cursing for a while, but it was immediately covered by the roar of the magic cannon.


    It didn''t take long to attack back and forth like this, and the battlefield under the city wall returned to dead silence again.


    At this time, the smoke surrounding the walls of Kongqing Town had dissipated, and as far as the eye could see, apart from the corpses of the soldiers, there was only gunpowder smoke burning everywhere in the vast area below the city, still curling up.


    "My lord, the vanguard army, the main force of the great prince, has been wiped out!"


    After a while, the Guanzhong reappeared in front of Lei Xiao, bowed excitedly and reported: "Originally, the three cavalry brigades of another cavalry regiment were also around the corner. Seeing that the situation is not good, immediately He just ran away without a trace."


    "As expected."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, walked out of the archery tower, looked around at many soldiers injured by Liu Ya, and said: "Okay, let''s hurry up and treat the wounded soldiers first."


    "Understood, my lord, as for the specific results of the battle, further statistics are being made!"


    The crisp sound of armor shing sounded, and everyone stroked their chests to salute, and then hurried to work.


    Ju Bai was left to preside over the treatment work, and Lei Xiao and his group returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    ording to the battle statistics that were sent back continuously, Lei Xiao learned further.


    In the northern part of Kongqing Town, which is the direction of the city wall where the opponent is mainly attacking, the siege soldiers of more than 5,000 people were almost wiped out, and only a few stragglers were left.


    As for the city walls in the other three directions, a total of more than 5,000 soldiers were mostly wiped out, and a small number of about 1,000 people eventually became our captives.


    "Very good. Those captives don''t have to be executed. They are all held in dungeons, guarded by heavy soldiers, and provided with enough food and drink. It just so happens that the huge dungeon built by the previous city lord has never been used."


    In the castle hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, after listening to the sessive reports from Bert, Guanzhong, Lin, Fang Hai and others, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, murmured an order: "When the war is over, I will send these soldiers Put them all back and give enough golden dragons."


    "As expected of the lord! In this way, once we take control of Velen City and Zem Town in the future, it will not cause too much hostility. These returned soldiers will undoubtedly be the best publicity!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly said: "And those free farmers who are already at the bottom will support us with all their strength!"


    "Yes, for us, the cost of resolving hatred is far less than creating new hatred."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said, "Ariel, I will leave it to you to appease these soldiers, and let them feel the generosity and tolerance of you, Princess Leng Yan, and it is also an extremely important part of us. .


    "These soldiers once drew their swords at you as a member of the royal family, but you chose to forgive them. I think they must be greatly shocked."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel again.


    "Please don''t worry, my lord, I will leave this matter to my subordinates!" Ariel, who stood respectfully, stroked her chest and saluted, and epted the order.


    "very good."


    Looking at Ariel''s firm eyes, Lei Xiao nodded again in satisfaction.


    So far, this vanguard army, which is greedy for meritorious deeds, has beenpletely dered annihted, making the first battle of this huge battle end with ourplete victory.


    As for those sporadic soldiers who fled, Lei Xiao didn''t take it seriously either. Having seen this one-sided siege battle, they were naturally a natural tool to hit the opponent''s morale.


    "Okay, let''s talk about our protagonist this time."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze shifted andnded on Ye Cang again.


    "Going back to Lord Lord, after a thorough investigation of Nabaldwin by his subordinates, he has obtained information from themander of the eldest prince''s group."


    On Ye Cang''s elegant face, a contented smile first appeared, and then he pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and said: "His real identity is one of the two town-level fifth-level powerhouses in the Lengyan Kingdom. White Knight!"


    As soon as Ye Cang''s words came out, the rest of the subordinates present couldn''t help but frowned, especially the subordinates who knew Leng Yan well, all took a deep breath.


    Even though the lord''s subordinates have the allegiance of the knotweed stick and the red night, the prestige of the white knight resounds throughout the human kingdoms.


    It is not an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 knight of the human race for his terrifying charging ability and the same tyrannical melee ability, which can be seen from this!


    "Is that so?"


    After getting this expected answer, Lei Xiao was not too surprised, but hisplexion became more serious.


    The appearance of the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse on the battlefield means that he must send out an equalbat force in order to be invincible.


    As for using ordinary soldiers to consume the opponent''s energy, it is an unrealistic thing for me.


    After all, thebined forces of the Territory, Kongqing Town, and the adjacent Man Town and Mao Town are far from beingparable to the opponent''s main force.


    When the troops are already at an absolute disadvantage, if they consume them blindly, it is undoubtedly tantamount to seeking death.


    "In other words, do I have to take out a fifth-order powerhouse as the trump card to deal with the white knight? Things are really getting more and more difficult."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the muscr priest, "Ye Cang, apart from that, do you have any other information from that guy?"


    "Going back to Lord Lord, I don''t have any other information. That guy only met the White Knight once before marching. The other party only told him to siege the city and feign an attack, so as to test our details and exhaust us."


    Ye Cang bowed and saluted, and then responded: "As for other deployments and ns, I didn''t disclose anything at all. From this, it can be seen that the White Knight is obviously very cautious in his actions."


    "Such amander is indeed difficult to deal with. We have wiped out the opponent''s vanguard army, but we still haven''t got any ns for his next move."


    Lei Xiao frowned, and continued to ask: "ording to the current marching speed, when will the main force of the eldest prince''s forces arrive in Kongqing Town?"


    "Lord Lord, ording to the reports from the scouts,bined with the news from the Shadow Squadron, the main forces of the eldest prince''s forces have already begun to gather around Velen City, and are expected to arrive in Kongqing Town tomorrow night or the morning after tomorrow."


    There was a rustling sound, Lin stepped forward and reported: "As for the strength, it is about five legions."


    "Understood, the real battle is getting closer and closer to us."


    After listening to Lin''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Although the distance between Velen City and Kongqing Town is already very far, the distance they pass is basically an endless in.


    In addition, except for the new recruits, after several years of systematic training, the strength of the ordinary garrison can basically reach the first-order three stars, and they have sessfully condensed the energy vortex.


    Therefore, with the support of energy in the body, the marching speed is naturally much faster than ordinary people.


    Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Lei Xiao asked again: "The situation of the Second Prince''s forces, how is it now?"


    "Lord Hui, the vanguard army of the Second Prince''s force has already set up camp under the Baibu Mountain Range near Mao Town."


    Lin still maintained a respectful posture, and responded: "There is arge dense forest at that location, and the camp is built next to a smallke next to the forest. Even if the first prince''s cavalry troops charge, the second prince''s vanguard army can easily deal with it."


    "So it''s an excellent ce to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight."


    Lei Xiao rubbed his chin, nodded in deep thought, and continued to ask: "Then where is the main force of the second prince''s power?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, the main force of the Second Prince''s forces has also begun to gather. Due to the long distance, the scheduled arrival time will be about half a dayter than that of the First Prince''s forces."


    Lin, who has already understood everything in her heart, knows it like a treasure.


    "Understood, that is to say, there are only two legions left in our vicinity, the cavalry legion that the eldest prince guards against the second prince, and the vanguard legion that the second prince just set up camp..."


    I saw Lei Xiao standing up from the throne while thinking thoughtfully.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Guanzhong took a step forward and said excitedly again: "Although there are still two legions eyeing us around us, after the battle just now, the casualties in our Kongqing Town were minimal, and the morale of the soldiers has been greatly improved. There was no panic at all."


    "Don''t forget, this is just the beginning. Once there are more enemies besieging the city, panic will happen sooner orter."


    Lei Xiao stepped down from the high tform where the throne was, came to the side of the subordinates and said, "Therefore, what we need to do is to motivate the soldiers in the city to the greatest extent possible."


    Walking straight in front of Lin and Guanzhong, Lei Xiao continued: "Including the city wall where I am, select themanders and soldiers who have made meritorious service in this city offensive and defensive battle as soon as possible, and together with the soldiers under theirmand , or thebat team you belong to, give a big reward together, and mobilize all the chefs in the city to hold a grand celebration banquet tonight."


    "As for the injured soldiers, they will all be rewarded ording to their degree of severity, and their families will be exempted from all taxes in Kongqing Town for half a year. As for the soldiers who died in battle, all arrangements must be made properly."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and said slowly, "In the end, these soldiers are fighting for me, and I will never let them down."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Lin and Guan Zhong touched their chests and saluted at the same time, and responded together.


    Judging from the excited expressions on their faces, they were obviously moved by Lei Xiao''s words.


    Ariel and the others around also showed the same expressions, and looked at Lei Xiao with reverence.


    "Of course ~ the defense work in the city must not be ckened. During the celebration banquet, half of the soldiers and the other half of the soldiers can take turns eating."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said solemnly to his subordinates: "From the current situation, although themander of the Second Prince''s faction has not surfaced, but from the march of his vanguard army and the current situation of sitting on the mountain watching tigers fight Analyzing the situation is definitely not an ordinary generation, so even if the war has not officially started, we must not rx."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates immediately bowed down and said in unison.


    "My lord, shall we stand still until the opponent''s main force arrives?"


    Ariel thought for a while, then asked again, blinking her slender eyshes.


    "Of course not. I have already said that it is obviously impossible for the Second Prince''s forces to reap the benefits."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 653: castle hall plan

    Chapter 653: castle hall n


    Chapter 654


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s answer, all the subordinates looked sideways, and couldn''t help casting their curious eyes over, listening quietly.


    "Before that, let''s review the information we have so far."


    While pacing slowly in the spacious and bright castle hall, Lei Xiao said: "The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. After we won the victory just now, the situation has changed. Only by straightening everything out can we be able to make progress." Proceed to the next move."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao looked at the elderly general standing respectfully aside, and continued: "Old General Burt, please talk about the actions of the eldest prince''s forces first."


    "Obey, my lord."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and Bert, who was wearing shiny te armor, bowed and responded: "The purpose of this battle with the First Prince''s forces is very clear, and that is to try to destroy Kongqing Town first, and then fight against the Second Prince''s forces." Let''s fight."


    "Or in other words, the eldest prince is going to destroy me and Ariel first."


    Lei Xiao stopped in his tracks and said with piercing eyes: "The reason why the eldest prince made such an arrangement is nothing more than two reasons, one is relying on the white knight who is a fifth-level powerhouse, and the other is that he underestimated our strength." strength."


    "What the lord said is very true. Because of this, the white knight ordered Baldwin to lead the vanguard army to encircle and feign an attack. When he leads the main army to arrive, he will gather superior forces and take this ce in one fell swoop. Kongqing Town, which is insignificant in my eyes."


    Bert lightly stroked his short gray beard, and echoed: "ording tomon sense, doing so can indeed win the victory at the least cost, and it will hardly affect its next battle with the second prince''s forces. After all, its main force The arrival time is earlier than the main force of the second prince''s force, so we can take advantage of this time difference."


    "That''s true, but the situation is quite different now, because we have wiped out the vanguard of the White Knights."


    Lei Xiao took over the quarrel and continued: "In this case, I''m afraid the White Knight will adjust the original attack strategy."


    "My lord''s analysis is very reasonable. After losing the vanguard army, the superior force of the white knight has disappeared. It is the same as the second prince''s force, with a scale of 70,000."


    Wearing a white slim priest''s battle robe and holding a holy sword at his waist, Tang Bai frowned and said: "It is conceivable that if the main force he leads has not sessfully captured Kongqing Town before the main force of the Second Prince''s force arrives, That would undoubtedly lead to an extremely passive situation.


    "That''s true. After all, the main force of the first prince led by the white knight arrived at most half a day earlier than the main force of the second prince''s forces. There is not enough time."


    Lin, who was dressed in knight armor, also frowned, and thoughtfully said: "From the perspective of the other party, if he continues to attack Kongqing Town ording to the original n, in the process, once the second prince''s forces If the main force arrives, we will definitely not let go of this opportunity to sneak in, and will press from behind."


    After a pause, Lin continued: "In the case of being attacked from the front and back, even if the white knight takes advantage of the cavalry to deal with the forces of the second prince and forcibly capture Kongqing Town, it will definitely suffer heavy losses, and it will be difficult to survive the next battle." topete with the second prince''s power in this area."


    "It makes sense, just as the lord said, with the White Knight''s meticulous and cautious mind, he will definitely adjust his strategy, and will not take such a risk to allow the possibility of being attacked by the enemy."


    After listening to Lin''s analysis, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she said happily: "In this way, isn''t Kongqing Town safe?"


    "Unfortunately, that is impossible. Whether it is Kongqing Town or the territory, this time they are at the center of the storm of war. How can they stay out of it?"


    Looking at Ariel''s delighted eyes, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and responded: "And the eldest prince must have given the white knight a death order, so the white knight''s primary target is naturally Kongqing Town and its territory. .


    "Your lord is right. From the obvious point of view,pared with the huge Second Prince''s forces, we are also easier to deal with."


    Tangerine with long hair in a shawl, nodded silently, and followed suit.


    "Orange White, if you were the White Knight, what would you do in such a situation?"


    Lei Xiao''s gaze shifted, and his eyes fell on the heroic general of Queen''s Kingdom, and he asked immediately.


    "My lord, after we annihted the vanguard army with thunder, the current situation of the white knight is indeed a bit passive. It is conceivable that while being caught off guard, it has to deal with the morale blow brought by the fleeing soldiers. "


    Ju Bai thought for a moment, then stroked his chest and saluted: "With us in the front and the power of the second prince in the back, if you want to turn passive into active, there is only one way, and that is to provoke a conflict between us and the second prince." strife."


    "So, the White Knight has the same idea as us, and is also nning to pull the forces of the second brother who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight into the battle?"


    On Ariel''s fair face, with a suddenly enlightened expression, she blurted out.


    "That''s right, it''s back to the question you asked just now. In this case, we naturally can''t stand still, but act first."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    "The subordinate understands the meaning of the lord."


    Burt gently stroked his short gray beard, and a knowing smile appeared on his old face: "It will definitely take some time for the white knight to react after receiving the battle report, and there are still people from both sides around us." A legion is simply the perfect condition."


    "I totally understand!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she nodded suddenly: "We just need to let the two legions fight ~ We can pull in the forces of the second brother who are about to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight in advance." In the quagmire of war, he can continue to walk in front of the White Knight, making his nse to nothing again!"


    "exactly."


    There was still a faint smile on Lei Xiao''s face and he said: "In addition, we must not let the two armies decide the winner too quickly, we must let them persist until their respective main armiese, and take advantage of this period In the interval, we can also enjoy the fun of sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, which can be regarded as a small adjustment before the war."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the subordinates showed understanding and nodded.


    "But my lord, what should I do specifically?"


    After suddenly being enlightened, Ariel blinked her starry eyes puzzledly, and said in doubt: "Themander of the second brother''s force must have ordered his vanguard army not to move without authorization, and the cavalry of the White Knight Legion, what they received was only a precautionary order."


    "The mountain people have their own tricks."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he responded, "A good show is about to begin."

 Chapter 654: The other side under the starry sky

    Chapter 654: The other side under the starry sky


    Chapter 655 The Other Side Under the Starry Sky


    The sky is full of stars, and the two moons are bright and clean.


    A bright Milky Way looms in the dark night, just like a white line dotted with colors.


    Under this beautiful moonlit night, there was an extremely solemn scene.


    Apanied by the sound of heavy armor rubbing, teams of patrols surrounded by magic light spheres are patrolling back and forth.


    I saw these heavily armed soldiers, the broadswords in their hands had been unsheathed, and the sharp eyes hidden in the barrel helmets were closely watching the wind and grass around them.


    Next to the patrolling soldiers was a whole row of sharprge deer viges. The new wood that had just been sharpened was still filled with a fresh smell, and behind it was arge fence built of wood.


    Under the illumination of the patrol team''s magic light ball, the wood grain on the thick fence was clearly visible, reflecting the elongated shadows holding sharp swords.


    Inside the fence, there are towering simple wooden archery towers, and the figures of longbowmen with quiver on their backs can be seen faintly in the archery towers.


    And, it''s obvious.


    Whether it''s a wooden fence or a wooden watchtower, there is a faint magical streamer flickering on the surface from time to time, which is obviously coated with a special anti-magic coating that resists low-level fire spells.


    This is a temporary military camp converted from an ordinary vige.


    It was the cavalry corps that was stationed by the eldest prince''s forces to restrain the second prince''s vanguard.


    In this heavily fortified vige, in a very inconspicuous low-rise residential house, there is a faint light of light spar.


    I saw a tall and thin figure standing silently in front of the window with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him stood a few ordinarymanders in riding boots and wearing knight armor respectfully.


    "Master Legion, this subordinate led people to search carefully just now, and not only did not even see a single person in the farthest vige of Kongqing Town, but there was not even a single grain of wheat left in the barn. , leaving is obviously very calm and orderly."


    A middle-aged cavalry captain who had just entered the door, with a smudge of mud on the bottom of his boots, bowed to the tall and thin figure and reported: "This subordinate also went to several nearby streams and checked them one by one. The water source is very clear, and there is also a lot of grass around for the horses to use."


    "Very good. This time we are traveling lightly. The food we carry with us canst for a few days, but the fodder and water for the horses are not sloppy."


    The tall and thin figure nodded slowly, still staring at the night outside the window.


    Under the reflection of the window ss, the face of the tall and thin figure gradually became clear.


    He was about fifty years old, with a dry and thin face with protruding cheekbones, no expression could be seen, and he was wearing a set of extremely gorgeous purple aristocratic costumes.


    Under the reflection of the light sparmp on the wooden table, the shining fabric of the top-grade satin is extremely ipatible with this extremely simple and ordinary house, as if they are in two different worlds.


    The most striking thing is the shiny horse head emblem on his chest.


    Above the coat of arms, there is a long golden strip, dotted with four gold **** and four silver balls.


    Being able to wear this special noble identity mark undoubtedly shows that this tall and thin man is a noble marquis with a detached status.


    Just like the captain mentioned just now, this person is themander of this cavalry corps, and one of the core figures of the eldest prince''s faction in this area, the lord of Pentium City, Marquis Vince.


    Pentium City is not far from Songluo City. Since the era of the King of Heroes, it has been famous for its elite cavalry units. It was once the cold me city most yearned for by knights and full of chivalry.


    However, with the passage of time, the open and secret struggle between the traditional aristocrats and the new aristocrats intensified.


    This well-known city of knights began to gradually degenerate until itpletely lost the humility and justice that knights should have, and instead became a vanguard army dedicated to restoring the serf system.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the cavalry unit loyal to Pentium City has maintained a high level ofbat effectiveness.


    Although this cavalry unit no longer takes the responsibility of protecting the weak, it has be a sharp de for the ruler to suppress free farmers.


    At this time, through the window of the house, Vince just saw a group of patrolling soldiers passing by under the illumination of the magic light ball, reflecting the patchwork vige and street scene around them.


    As far as he can see, it is clean and tidy, withplete infrastructure everywhere, no smelly dirty gutters, and no crumbling wooden houses.


    "Master Vince, all the civilians in this vige have gone to Kongqing City to take refuge."


    A middle-aged confidant in a blue robe next to him stepped forward and reported: "ording to information, after the new Kongqing City Master took office, he began to repair arge number of surrounding viges, although it didn''t take long. , but it has already reached a considerable scale, bringing a new look to the surrounding viges.


    "Tch, it''s superfluous, these untouchables can just have a kennel, why waste money on construction."


    Vince''s face turned cold, and he snorted coldly: "Being so kind to the untouchables will definitely make our situation more and more passive. This new Kongqing City Lord is really a disgusting guy."


    "What your lord said is very true. Naturally, these untouchables have to be controlled by a great traditional noble like you... No, it is their honor to be controlled by you."


    The middle-aged confidant bowed, ttered him first, and then said: "I remember that the former city lord of Kongqing, although he was not from a traditional aristocratic background, was ready to be a **** of my subordinates. Unexpectedly, he was caught by this halfway The nasty ones that pop out eventually take their ce."


    "That''s the second thing. The key is that the new Kongqing city lord is really an eyesore."


    Vince''s face with protruding cheekbones could not help showing a gloomy look: "If there are untouchables here, then the Marquis must firste to make an example of others, and let them know the price of taking my Lengyan City without authorization."


    "Hey, it''s no wonder that His Highness, the eldest prince, ordered the demolition of Kongqing Town first. Presumably, he also noticed this unsightly sand."


    The middle-aged confidant still looked respectful, and echoed: "This is ording to the adults'' wishes. After all, before this, under the restraint of the second prince''s forces, we have been unable to act without authorization."


    "Do you think that His Royal Highness the first move to level Kongqing Town was only for the new Kongqing City Lord?"


    Vince slowly retracted the sight that he had been looking out of the window, cast a nce at his middle-aged confidant and said, "Have you forgotten the fifth princess?"


    "So it turns out that Master Vince really has insight into everything!"


    The cloudy eyes of the middle-aged confidant brightened, and he said suddenly: "In this way, His Royal Highness will not only be able to smash the new City Lord Kongqing who took the city without authorization, but also remove the fifth princess who is a stumbling block to the throne. !"


    After a pause, the middle-aged confidant frowned, and said hesitantly again: "But judging from the destruction of the Vanguard Corps during the day today, neither the new City Lord Kongqing nor the fifth princess is obviously not a fuel-efficientmp. "


    "That idiot Baldwin must have been ambushed by the other party."


    Vince spat, and hisplexion became more and more gloomy: "At that time, when he was marching, the Marquis had already told him, let alone the city lord Kongqing, just by the side of the fifth princess, there are still two The kingdom general who has experienced many battles, but that idiot justughed it off and didn''t take it to heart at all."


    "My lord is right. Before the siege, when Baldwin came to look for you, he really made the viin jump."


    The middle-aged confidant had a frightened expression on his face, and then he said reverently: "It''s a good thing that my lord didn''t join forces with him. Otherwise, once the white knight mes me, it will not end well."


    "Of course the Marquis would not be as stupid as Baldwin, otherwise he would not have quickly recalled the 3,000 cavalry who were waiting for an opportunity when he realized that something was wrong."


    Vince showed a sly smile, and said leisurely: "If Baldwin seeds in attacking the city, we will naturally get a piece of the pie, but since it has failed, then at most we are only waiting to guard against the second prince''s vanguard army, and there is no time to wait." Its just a rescue, Lord White Knight wont say anything, on the contrary, there is one less guy who is fighting for profit.


    "Master Legion, Nakongqing Town is indeed more difficult to deal with than imagined."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and the cavalry captain who had just entered the door bowed again and said: "The most important thing is that at present, we are sandwiched between Kongqing Town and the forces of the second prince, and we are undoubtedly in the middle of nowhere." Very passive."


    "This Marquis has already considered this point."


    Vince twitched his lips with a disdainful smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "Originally, ording to Lord White Knight''s n, we just need to be safe and guard against the second prince''s vanguard army, but since Baldwin''s army is almost wiped out, now there are more There is no one to restrain Kongqing Town, judging from this situation, we are indeed under the enemy."


    Speaking of this, Vince changed the subject, and said with more disdain: "However, the Marquis has just personally gone to the suburbs of Kongqing Town to investigate, and found that the gang of arrogant guys in Kongqing Town, for the sake of luck during the day The victory is actually being celebrated recklessly."


    "Also, don''t forget that there are two scout squadrons personally arranged by Lord White Knight who are here with me. , I will definitely receive the news as soon as possible.


    There was another murderous look on Vince''s face, and he said solemnly: "This is a vast in area, no one will be the opponent of this cavalry corps under themand of the Marquis, in this case, just wait until the main force Come, I will bepletely safe."


    "So that''s the case, you are worthy of being the leader of the legion."


    The captain of the cavalry team had a broad and cheerful expression, bowed and asked again: "There is still one thing I don''t understand. Our scout system is already perfect, why does the Lord White Knight send two more elite scout squadrons?" ?


    "These two elite scout squadrons are the key weapons for winning by surprise."


    Under Vince''s protruding cheekbones, he picked out a mysterious smile, and responded: "If nothing else, the key to easily capturing Kongqing Town andpletely eliminating the new Kongqing City Lord lies here. On two scout squadrons."


    "These two scout squadrons can y such a huge role?"


    The bewilderment on the face of the cavalry captain became more and more intense, and he said in confusion: "Master Legion, how is this possible?"


    Hearing the sound, the faces of the othermanders present also showed the same confused expression.


    "Let''s analyze the situation during this time first."


    Vince didn''t directly answer the other party''s question, but said to himself: "Since the weak fifth princess arrived in Kongqing Town, she has beenpletely reborn, and even helped the defenders of the mountain fortress to repel the invading Holy Night. Legion, this undoubtedly shows that there must be expert guidance behind it."


    "Master Vince, what do you mean... all this is caused by the new City Lord Kong Qing?"


    The middle-aged confidant pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said.


    "It''s already an obvious thing."


    Vince nodded and said affirmatively, "And those two elite scout squadrons, who are good at detection and concealment, are specially used to deal with the city lord Nakongqing."


    "Master Legion, are you letting them sneak into Kongqing Town and secretly assassinate the city lord of Kongqing?"


    The cavalry captain rubbed his chin and asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. From the information that the Marquis has, the two princess guards stationed in Kongqing Town alone are enough to guard against these scouts."


    Vince still maintained a mysterious smile on his face, and said leisurely: "ording to the rumors, this Kongqing City Lord has another identity, have you all forgotten?"


    "Master Vince, are you saying that it is a matter of an alien lord?"


    The middle-aged confidant looked suddenly enlightened, and blurted out: "If this is true, and judging from his upation of Kongqing Town, his territory must be around Kongqing Town!"


    "And the purpose of those two scout squadrons is to find the territory of City Lord Kongqing!"


    The cavalry captain also reacted immediately, and added: "As long as the opponent''s territory can be destroyed, no matter where it hides, it will naturally be wiped out!"


    "That''s right, during this period of time, I have also killed many lords from other worlds, and I know that these lowly people who came out of nowhere are deeply bound to the territory."


    Vince nodded slightly again, and confirmed: "Around Kongqing Town, there are only two hidden locations, the Baibu Mountain Range and the Shadow Forest, which are most likely. Therefore, as long as you find its territory, you will be able to find it in one fell swoop. If it is ttened, then the fifth princess ~ who lost the city lord Kongqing will naturally have nothing to fear."


    After listening to Vince''s words, the faces of all themanders present showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Those scouts set off secretly after the camp was set up this evening. It won''t be long before they find out where the other party''s territory is."


    On Vince''s face with protruding cheekbones, a dark smile appeared immediately, and he continued: "As long as the city lord Kongqing dies, then everything will naturally be solved."


    "Hey, I''m really looking forward to that moment."


    The middle-aged confidant also had a vicious look on his face, and echoed: "The viin is a little impatient."


    After the middle-aged confidant finished speaking, the faces of the othermanders also began to show murderous intent.


    But when people in this room looked at each other and smiled.


    On the roof outside the house, two petite and exquisite figures wearing an invisibility cloak suddenly shed past without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 655: Alternative Vince Marquis

    Chapter 655: Alternative Vince Marquis


    Chapter 656 The Alternative Marquis Vince


    "So that''s it. Is that themander of this cavalry regiment, Marquis Vince?"


    In the hidden ce near the converted military camp from the vige, Lei Xiao, bathed in the moonlight, nodded thoughtfully after listening to Nan Xing Nanyue''s report.


    "My lord, the situation is indeed as you expected at the beginning."


    Ariel, who was standing beside Lei Xiao, had a solemn expression and frowned, "It will be a matter of time before the two elite scout squadrons find the territory. Although we don''t know how the White Knights will act, the main battlefield has shifted to the forest." The territory in China is already a fait apli."


    "While it''s hard to guess right this time, that''s exactly what happened."


    Feeling the exceptionally chilly night wind today, Lei Xiao shrugged, smiled helplessly and said, "However, I have already dealt with it."


    "My lord, are you referring to the alert order given to the half-elf squadron and werewolf warrior squadron in the morning?"


    A knowing smile appeared on Bert''s old face and said: "ording to your order, these two powerful squadrons whose members have reached the third-order level, are scattered in the unit of the squad, including the territory where the illusion is located." Within the effective range of the tower, wait for the different positions in the ten shadow forests and the nearby hundred mountain ranges, and wait for the opponent to take the bait."


    "The old general is right. I have already told Bai Zhi and Orson, who are leading the team, that once they find any traces of the enemy, they will be wiped out immediately without leaving any traces."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and while staring at the shining cavalry corps in front of him, he said: "In this way, it will undoubtedly dy the opponent''s discovery of the real location of the territory to the maximum extent."


    "I see."


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly said: "ording to the Lord Lord''s arrangement, in the eyes of the opponent, there will be close to ten suspected territories, although the opponent can still pass the missing scouts and targeted screening. , gradually narrow the scope, and finally find the real territory, but it takes a lot of time after all!"


    "That''s right, and we will naturally be able to do a lot of things through this period of time, such as provoking a conflict between this cavalry corps and the vanguard of the Second Prince''s forces as nned."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and then looked at Xiaoya, the illusionist in the territory beside him.


    After these two days of unremitting practice and the help of the Rose Concentrating Pill, this former tavern cook has now reached the peak level of the third-order nine-star, and has sessfully entered the second echelon of the main force in the territory.


    As for Lei Xiao''s n to stir up disputes between the two, it was also very simple and clear.


    That is to let Xiaoya use the illusion of camouge to rece Marquis Vince, themander of this cavalry army, and thenmand the troops to directly attack the vanguard army of the second prince''s force.


    "As Ariel said, under the strict orders of their respectivemanders, it is impossible for any of the two legions to initiate troubles. Even if I use some means from them, it will be difficult to achieve expected effect."


    "Thus, directly recing Marquis Vince is undoubtedly the most direct and safest way to ignite the mes of war between the two."


    Looking at the territorial female illusionist in a dark blue robe and a pointed witch hat (gifted by Nana Chaoyan) in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    The source of inspiration for this nes from the illusion cloak.


    Through the understanding of this period of time, I have already known it.


    In this world of swords and sorcery, illusions are mainly divided into two categories.


    The first type is to use one''s own magic power to resonate with the energy particles in the air, and then cooperate with special secret methods and spells topletely change the surrounding environment.


    It even simtes a powerful existence to restrict, trap, or let opponents kill each other, which ismonly known as an illusion.


    The second category is just the opposite. It doesn''t change the environment, but changes the caster himself, or the target of the caster''s magic power, such as transforming into some kind of terrible monster, in order to intimidate opponents and Other magical effects and so on.


    Among them, it naturally includes pretending to be someone. This type of illusion is collectively called illusion.


    And Xiaoya''s master of cold me illusion, Jinwen, is also the maker of the illusion cloak.


    It just so happens that Xiaoya has made some achievements in both these two types of illusions, so Xiaoya, who is extremely talented, also quickly mastered the essence of these twopletely different illusions.


    "However, although illusion is powerful, it can only affect opponents below the same level at most. For targets whose strength is higher than your own, you can immediately see the clue."


    "And even the mostmon detection barriers can easily see through illusions. The above two points undoubtedly greatly limit the use of illusions."


    "Thus, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to use illusion on someone stronger than yourself, or in arge city lord''s mansion with a perfect detection barrier, or in the courtyard of the pce."


    Noticing the nervousness on Xiaoya''s fair face, Lei Xiao patted her thin shoulder lightly, signaling her to rx, and then continued to think.


    "Speaking of which, this hastily built temporary military camp does not have any of the conditions to see through Xiaoya''s illusion."


    "First of all, the sisters of Knotweed, Hongye, and Nanxing Nanyue have been checked carefully. Except for Marquis Vince himself, who is an ordinary fourth-order powerhouse, everyone else is at the third-order level."


    "And Xiaoya, who is at the peak of the third level, together with the fourth-level [Pupil of Illusion] that can increase the effect of illusion, and the staff and robes that are also at the fourth level, can easily deceive the world."


    "Secondly, this hastily built temporary military camp does not have the conditions to build a detection barrier, and it is impossible to find clues through the magic barrier."


    "Finally, the only thing I''m worried about is that even if Xiaoya perfectly casts the illusion, with her experience and way of speaking, it is obviously not easy topletely imitate the cunning and majestic high-ranking nobleman Vince. things."


    With a helpless smile, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality again, and said to the territorial illusionist who was still a little cramped in front of him: "Xiaoya, just now through Nan Xing Nanyue''s words, the way Marquis Vince spoke and intonation Do you remember?"


    After being lightly patted on the shoulder by Lei Xiao, Xiaoya felt the warmth from the Lord''s palm, and Xiaoya''s nervousness has eased a lot.


    But after all, this was her first mission, and there were still many beads of sweat on her fair forehead.


    Wiping her sweat-soaked palms, Xiaoya first took a deep breath, then bowed and responded: "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will remember everything!"


    "very good."


    Looking at the beads of sweat on Xiaoya''s white forehead, Lei Xiao''s heart moved, and while handing her a handkerchief, he continued to ask: "Do you remember all the words I taught you?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates have already memorized it fluently!"


    Gratefully epted the handkerchief Lei Xiao handed over, Xiaoya held it tightly in her hand like a baby, nodded heavily and said: "This subordinate will definitely fulfill the lord''s entrustment smoothly!"


    "Very good, I will let Nan Xing Nanyue stay by your side all the time."


    Lei Xiao patted the opponent''s head, and then said to the knotweed standing respectfully on the other side: "Okay, we can start to act."


    "Obey, my lord."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, under the brunt of the tiger stick, he and Xiaoya stirred up a gust of wind and flew towards the temporary barracks.


    Since the entire group was wearing invisibility cloaks at this time, for safety reasons and smooth implementation of the n, Lei Xiao and other main subordinates also slowly approached the camp.


    "By the way, Lord Legion Leader, ording to what you said, if the two elite scout squadrons find out the exact location of the Lord Kongqing''s territory before the main force of Lord White Knight arrives, what shall we do?"


    In the simple wooden house, after discussing the possible location of Lei Xiao''s territory, the middle-aged cavalry captain bowed and asked again.


    "Does it need to be said? I have wiped out so many territories of these lowly ants, is this one more? How could this Marquis miss such a wonderful opportunity to perform meritorious service?"


    Under the reflection of the light spar, a murderous smile appeared on Vince''s protruding cheekbones, and he said grimly: "The Lord of Kongqing must have put all his defenses in Kongqing Town. , otherwise, it would be impossible to kill Baldwin and others so easily."


    "If you want toe to the territory of the city lord Kongqing, it should be rtively hidden, so you have the confidence to not be discovered, but the two scout squadrons assigned by the white knight are experts in tracking traces and leaving marks. Composed of rangers, no matter how hidden a ce is, you can''t escape their pursuit."


    Marquis Vince''s grin gradually deepened, and he continued: "Although we are a cavalry regiment that is good at charging, it is more than enough to clean up the territory of a small foreign lord."


    "Hey, Master Vince is right. In such a limited time, can the lord of the other world still build his territory into an impregnable fortress?"


    The middle-aged confidant first looked disdainful, and then quickly changed to a ttering expression, and echoed: "Even if the territory is guarded by a strong man, with our many methods, it is still easy to divert the tiger away from the mountain or directly contain the opponent. Destroy that territory, and everything will be fine!"


    After speaking, the joy on the face of the middle-aged confidant was beyond words.


    He is Lord Vince''s number one dog leg. Once Lord Vince is appreciated by His Royal Highness the Great Prince, and then rises to prominence, wouldn''t he follow the chicken and dog to ascend to heaven?


    "Children can be taught. When the Marquis controls more power, your benefits will naturally be indispensable."


    The corner of Vince''s mouth curled into a smile again, and he said lightly: "Okay, the Marquis is going to make things easier, and I will leave it to you to formte the patrol n."


    After speaking, Vince put on a ck cloak for camouge, turned and walked out of the room.


    Of course, all of this is still under Nan Xing Nanyue''s control.


    Above the night sky, the bright stars are still eye-catching, dizzying.


    However, just as Marquis Vince strode out of the wooden house and turned to a dark country road.


    A tall and burly figure suddenly descended from the sky, and with unstoppable power, directly elbowed Vince on the back of the neck.


    So far, this powerful fourth-tier powerhouse passed out without even snorting.


    Just before fainting, this time, golden stars appeared in Vince''s eyes.


    Under the moonlit night, after Knotweed easily stunned Vince, he nodded to the slender Xiaoya beside him.


    Looking at the fainted Vince, Xiaoya took a deep breath, first drew a hexagram mixed with red, yellow and blue with the staff in front of Vince, and then silently recited a very A mouthful of incantations.


    Apanied by the rotation of the three-color hexagram magic circle, it began to speed up gradually.


    Xiaoya''s slender figure gradually became unreal.


    Not long after, beside the fainted Marquis Vince, a "Marquis Vince" with a timid look on his face appeared in front of the knotweed.


    As for the energy fluctuations rippling out of the interpretation, they had already been intercepted by the energy barrier of the knotweed, making everything silent.


    "Senior Knotweed, just leave it to me."


    "Vince" nodded to the knotweed, then took a deep breath, and took his own steps again.


    However,pared with the real Vince who was walking swiftly before.


    The "Vince" transformed by Xiaoya, although he has tried his best to walk out of a step that no rtives recognize, but still looks awkward, revealing the smell of a little girl.


    "I hope everything goes well for this little girl."


    Looking at the back of the hip-twisting away, Knotweed shook his head helplessly, and immediately picked up Vince''s figure and disappeared in ce.


    Returning to the wooden house just now, the face of "Vince" has changed into a condescending look, and he walked in calmly.


    However, because Xiaoya, who had been smiling at the guests in the tavern before, had never made such an expression, she used too much force, which made "Vince" look angry.


    Seeing this, severalmanders and middle-aged cronies couldn''t help but looked at each other, all with puzzled expressions.


    Why did Mr. Vince go to make things easier ande back so angry? Could it be that the dry toilets in the vige are too crude?


    Come to think of it, UU reading  Mr. Vince has been living in a luxurious castle, how can he go to the toilet in such a rural vige?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged confidant hurriedly took a step forward, bowed and said: "Master Vince, it''s all the viin''s negligence! The viin is going to build a temporary purification magic circle for Mr. Vince alone." bathroom!"


    "ah?"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged confidant, "Vince" couldn''t help being taken aback.


    After a while, he coughed lightly, walked towards the back room where the others were, and said lightly: "Don''t worry about this matter, we''ll talk about itter..."


    However, before "Vince" finished speaking, he suddenly tripped over the threshold of the back room and staggered for a while, only then stopped his body in a bit of embarrassment.


    A well-known Tier 4 powerhouse almost tripped over the threshold?


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, the middle-aged confidant and several othermanders couldn''t help but start to look at each other again.

 Chapter 656: Clooney

    Chapter 656: Clooney


    Chapter 657 The God-Assisted Clooney


    Sensing the suspicious gazes cast by these strange powerhouses, Xiaoya, who transformed into Vince, began to beat nervously and her heart beat faster.


    Slowly dripping beads of sweat reappeared quietly on her smooth forehead covered by the illusion.


    Although before that, Nan Xing Nanyue, who had been hiding in the dark, had already introduced the features of everyone in the room in detail.


    On this basis, Lei Xiao also took a seat one by one based on the information on the characters collected from Pentium City, and analyzed each person''s information.


    But in the face of this sudden and unexpected predicament, Xiaoya, who had been meditating on the speaking skills taught by Lei Xiao in her heart, her mind went nk, and she froze in ce.


    However, fortunately, Xiaoya''s expression management did not rx her teeth, so that "Vince" still had a slightly angry and indifferent look on his face with protruding cheekbones.


    "What should I say now? But what exactly should I say? Once I say something wrong and cause the lord''s n to fail, wouldn''t it be a waste of all the hard work I have done to the lord? What should I do? ?


    In addition to being in a state of confusion, Xiaoya, who was stared at with confusion by severalmanders and middle-aged cronies, wanted to speak a few times, but couldn''t utter a word, and became even more at a loss. .


    For a moment, the scene suddenly fell into embarrassment, almost suffocating.


    Inside the simple wooden house, I saw "Marquis Vince" who was almost tripped just now, and the other people in the room were staring at each other. No one knew what to say to ease the awkward atmosphere .


    This scene made the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, who were hiding under the invisibility cloak and shed into the room with Xiaoya, uncontrobly tense up, and made moves that were ready to go.


    ording to the lord''s orders, once the situation changes, what the two of them have to do is to erase everyone in the room under the premise of protecting Xiaoya.


    The atmosphere of silence in the room continued.


    With the passage of time second by second.


    In particr, the gazes of the heavily armed cavalry captains gradually showed a hint of scrutiny.


    Mr. Vince, known for his prudence, has never been in such a rash situation. What happened? Could it be that something abnormal happened?


    "I see!"


    In the hearts of several cavalry captains, when they began to think about possible abnormalities, the middle-aged confidant''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "As expected of Mr. Vince! The viin knows the goodness of Mr. Vince. I worked hard!"


    "Good intentions?"


    The words of the middle-aged confidant immediately interrupted the thoughts of several cavalry captains, and they all cast puzzled eyes on the middle-aged confidant.


    "Your Excellency Clooney, you said that the action of the leader of the legion just now being tripped was actually a good intention?"


    Seeing the former cavalry captain with mud on the soles of his boots, the puzzlement on his face became more and more obvious, and he asked puzzledly, "What does this mean?"


    "You still can''t see such an obvious thing? It''s thanks to you who have been with Lord Vince for so many years."


    The middle-aged confidant known as Clooney, first rolled his eyes at the confused captains, and then lookedcent.


    Then he smiled and ttered "Vince" and said, "Master Vince, can you exin your good intentions to these dull guys?"


    "Meow?"


    He cried out suspiciously in his heart, Xiaoya''s fair face covered by the illusion was also full of puzzlement.


    I was just too nervous and identally tripped, so how could there be any good intentions? It''s just baffling.


    Aside from doubts, Xiaoya, who was quite clever, understood clearly in her heart.


    This is probably the best time to help yourself out!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoya''s starry eyes turned, and she had a n in her heart.


    "Has it finally been seen?"


    I saw "Vince" coughed lightly, and on the face with protruding cheekbones, he still had the same indifferent look, and said slowly: "Clooney, the Marquis allows you to tell these marquis'' good intentions to these people." Obtuse fellow listen."


    After speaking, while Xiaoya secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help being curious about this "good intentions" that she didn''t even know about.


    "Yes, Lord Vince."


    Clooney, as the chief dogleg, first saluted "Vince" respectfully, then coughed lightly, and said to the other cavalry captains: "Master Vince''s move is to tell us, The current situation on the battlefield is turbulent, so you must be careful in your actions!"


    "Do you think Mr. Vince, who is a Tier 4 powerhouse with outstanding force, will really be tripped by a mere threshold? Wrong, big mistake!"


    With a righteous and stern drink, Clooney continued, shaking his head and continuing: "Master Vince did it himself, and he specifically told me with practical actions that even an invincible fourth-tier powerhouse may be defeated by an insignificant powerhouse." The small threshold is bent down, not to mention the turbulent battlefield we are in?"


    "So that''s the case! As expected of the leader of the legion, every movement is really unpredictable!"


    The cavalry captain with mud on the soles of his boots exchanged nces with several othermanders, all of them showed a look of sudden realization, and then cast reverent gazes at "Vince".


    "...Exactly, the Marquis thought that you blunt fellows would not notice such good intentions."


    "Vince" immediately nodded without hesitation, then gave the middle-aged confidant a look of approval, and said, "Clooney, the Marquis really admires you more and more."


    "Hey, it''s just that I was lucky enough to learn a little superficially by following Lord Vince around."


    After being praised by "Vince", Clooney was overjoyed, nodded and bowed quickly and said: "It is undoubtedly the greatest honor of the viin to be able to guess what Lord Vince is thinking!"


    Not far from the temporary barracks, Lei Xiao, who was standing under the starry sky, and the subordinates of the main force beside him, heard this through reading words, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and finally let go of their hanging hearts.


    "My lord, with this heartless dog leg, things will obviously go much smoother."


    Chaoyan leaned forward, blinked her big starry eyes and said, "Maybe the lucky witch hat my subordinate gave to Xiaoya helped!"


    "So that hat has a name."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips, and then said with a faint smile: "That''s true, I was a little worried about Xiaoya''s situation at first, but now that I have this "friendly army" helping the situation, I canpletely rx. "


    After a pause, Lei Xiao''s eyes sparkled, and he continued: "Next, as long as we proceed ording to the n, the mes of war will naturally ignite in the camp of the second prince who wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight."


    The atmosphere haspletely returned to the normal wooden house. Marquis "Vince" walked to the window and asked lightly, "How is it? Have you made a patrol n?"


    "Back to the head of the army, everything has been formted."


    I saw the middle-aged cavalry captain step forward, stroked his chest and saluted: "The inside and outside of this temporary barracks, as well as the temporary stables that need to be guarded, are all heavily defended, and the vanguard of the second prince''s force and In the two directions of Kongqing Town, arge number of security forces have also been deployed."


    "Very good, but unfortunately now I have to wait and change my ns."


    "Vince" still had that calm expression on his face with protruding cheekbones, and he said, "Before he left, Lord White Knight asked the Marquis a word, which I didn''t fully understand until just now. the meaning of it."


    "Please also ask the leader of the army to make it clear."


    In addition to doubts, the cavalry captain bowed and asked again.


    "That is "Once there is a change, go out of the way, catch the unprepared, and press down the scale of victory again." "


    "Marquis Vince" standing with his hands behind his back raised his bushy eyebrows and responded, "Therefore, before the arrival of the main army, we have only one goal, and that is to destroy the second prince''s vanguard army!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the astonishing words of "Vince", the cavalry captain and several othermanders began to look at each other again.


    After a while, the cavalry captain bowed and said: "Master Legion, now we are in a very passive position. How can we take the initiative to provoke trouble when we are facing the enemy?"


    "Subordinates second, Lord Legion Commander."


    Another middle-agedmander also echoed: "After the vanguard army led by Earl Baldwin was destroyed, we have already lost our strength advantage and our morale has been greatly hit. It is not the best time to attack. "


    "I said the two captains, haven''t you reacted yet?"


    Clooney put his hands on the waist of his bucket, frowned and said, "Didn''t Mr. Vince say that? This is what Mr. White Knight means. How can we go against it?"


    "What does the White Knight mean?"


    On the faces of all themanders, a hint of puzzlement appeared again.


    "It''s very simple. "Once there is a change" refers to the destruction of our vanguard army, while "unprepared for the unexpected" refers to the attack on the second prince''s vanguard army. "


    After getting the nod of approval from "Vince", Clooney began to talk endlessly: "Only by destroying the opponent''s vanguard army before the opponent''s main force arrives, can we reappear our military advantage and prevent us from falling into a passive position." Situation, this corresponds to thest sentence!"


    "Yes, exactly."


    With the help of Clooney''s godly assist, "Vince" also began to look more decent, and added: "You have already said just now, the best strategy for me at present is to wait for the main force to arrive, join forces together Make another n."


    "Of course, if during this period, you find the territory of the city lord Kongqing... naturally you need to go there."


    Speaking of this, "Vince" frowned, and changed the subject: "Since you know that now is definitely not the time to attack, themanders of the second prince''s vanguard army naturally understand this truth, so I guess I won''t wait." Attacking against it will inevitably lead to negligence, so this is the best time to attack."


    "As expected of Mr. Vince, who is wise and mighty, it turns out that this is the true meaning of "preventing the unexpected, attacking the unprepared"! "


    Clooney looked full of admiration, and hurriedly said, "The only one who can understand the meaning of Lord White Knight''s words is Lord Vince!"


    Hearing the sound, the other cavalry captains all nodded thoughtfully, and the previous surprise and puzzlement were also swept away.


    Launching an attack when the opponent is least prepared is indeed an excellent way to severely damage the opponent.


    "But Lord Legion, this subordinate has checked the camp of the Second Prince''s Pioneer Legion before. It was built on a smallke next to the forest at the foot of the Baibu Mountains. It is surrounded by deer viges and horses. Our cavalry advantage ispletely Can''t perform well."


    The middle-aged cavalry captain rubbed his chin and asked again.


    "Can''t you fight without horses?"


    The face of "Vince" began to darken, and he said coldly: "The opponent deployed arge number of deer strongholds and horse refusals just to guard against us, who are cavalry corps, so as long as we fight with them on foot, we will naturally be able to fight against them." Solve this problem easily."


    "What Lord Vince said is very true. Although we travel lightly, most of the cavalry horses are equipped with bows and arrows and javelins, which are just enough to deal a fatal blow to unsuspecting opponents!"


    Clooney nodded, and analyzed solemnly: "Besides, most of the opponent''s camps are longbowmen who are not good at meleebat. As long as we can break into the enemy''s camp, we are only one step away from victory!"


    "That''s right, as long as this battle is sessful, the Marquis will definitely ask the Lord White Knight for your credit, and the City Lord''s Mansion will reward you with more golden dragons than before."


    "Vince" nodded, and said lightly: "We will surely win this battle, and then we will be the first hero in this battle!"


    Under the chorus of "Vince" and Clooney, all themanders couldn''t help but look eager to fight. They had already put their worries behind them and wanted to go to fight immediately.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s start preparing, set off on time in one hour, and give the second prince''s vanguard a fatal blow!"


    Looking at themanders who were full of fighting spirit, "Vince" waved his hand and ordered.


    "Obey! Legion Commander!"


    The crisp sound of armor shing sounded ~ The high-moralemanders bowed and saluted, and then they split up to act.


    "Hey, Master Vince, I''m going to dig a dedicated bathroom for you right now!"


    As for Clooney, who was in charge of the pro-guard, he was busy with his work.


    When only "Vince" was left in the wooden house, "he" slumped on the wooden chair, his condescending face had long been transformed into tiredness and ck, and he lightly touched the top of his head. beads of sweat.


    "Huh... It''s finally finished. Being a great nobleman is really tiring. You have to keep a straight face and speak in a rough voice."


    "Vince", who was sitting in a slightly sloppy posture, propped his elbows on the wooden table next to him.


    I saw "he" with a strong body, holding his chin with one hand, blinking his eyshes, and muttering to himself in the posture of a little girl: "Next, a night attack is about to begin."

 Chapter 657: camp on the other side

    Chapter 657: camp on the other side


    Chapter 658


    The evening wind is chilly, and the night is already deep.


    The long forest belt under the Baibu Mountains is quiet and serene.


    Beside the smallke close to the forest, apanied by the soldiers patrols passing by from time to time, the neat footsteps ofbat boots passing by.


    The outline of a huge camp was reflected in the movement of the magic light sphere suspended in mid-air.


    This is where the Vanguard Corps of the Second Prince''s force is stationed.


    This temporary military camp, tightly surrounded by sharpened and solid wooden fences, is located in the angled area between the forest and theke.


    This position can undoubtedly rely on the terrain to the maximum extent to ensure the safety of the camp.


    On the outskirts of the camp, there are also arge number of deer viges and Jumas deployed.


    However, unlike the solid wooden fence that asionally shone with magic streamers, these obstacles were not coated with anti-magic coating.


    At a nce, arge number of animal skin tents are neatly arranged in this temporary military camp built by theke, and arge number of wooden archery towers are erected around it.


    Because of the hasty garrison, most of these archery towers are built rtively low, but they can amodate more archers to be deployed in them, which just corresponds to the infantry regiment mainlyposed of longbowmen and light and heavy infantry.


    However,pared with the closely guarded opponent cavalry corps, the guard force in this second prince''s corps is undoubtedly much morezy.


    Under the quiet moonlit night, whether they were in the watchtower, at the entrance of the camp, or patrolling inside and outside the camp, the soldiers all looked listless, and many of them were yawning non-stop.


    Since the station is far away from Kongqing Town, the soldiers of the Second Prince''s Vanguard Legion marched here in a starry night.


    Compared with the vanguard army of the older prince, although the marching speed was slower, in order to prevent the opponent''s cavalry from attacking halfway, there was almost no rest in the middle, and the nerves had to be kept tense all the time.


    In addition, when I first arrived at the ce, it was non-stop, and I began to cut trees nearby to build a camp.


    As a result, even though almost all of these soldiers condensed energy vortexes, most of them were still exhausted, resulting in the current state of depression.


    Not far from the main tent of the Chinese army, in a very ordinary-looking tent, a muscr middle-aged man dressed in high-ss aristocratic clothes was walking slowly with a stern face and frowned eyebrows.


    Around him, there are also a group of strong men exuding impressive aura.


    Half of these strong men are dressed in fine leather armor, while the other half are dressed in te armor or heavy armor, and there are sporadic magicians in robes.


    Needless to say, this is the core of the second prince''s vanguard army, the real tent of the Chinese army.


    And that muscr middle-aged man dressed in high-ss aristocratic attire was none other than themander of this vanguard army, the Marquis Eryton.


    This person has another identity, that is, the current city lord of Gray Rock City and another city belonging to him.


    "Lord Eriton, everything has settled down now, I just need to wait for the main army to arrive."


    A middle-aged staff officer in a cyan robe stepped forward and bowed to report.


    "You did a good job. Even if you lent Navins the courage, forgive him for not daring to provoke us. These pampered traditional nobles are just a group of useless guys who are strong outsiders and do nothing but do nothing in the middle."


    Eriton nodded first, and then snorted coldly: "In the past two or three hundred years, if there hadn''t been the rise of the new nobles like me, I''m afraid the Kingdom of Lengyan would have been destroyed long ago."


    "What Lord Eriton said is very true. Those weak and old-fashioned traditional nobles are just a group of moths of the kingdom. Sooner orter, I will wait for the new nobles to wipe them outpletely."


    The middle-aged staff officer smiled heavily, and echoed: "At that time, their fiefs and their wealth will be all for me to wait for."


    Hearing the sound, the othermanders all showed grim smiles.


    "Lord Eriton, why are you still frowning?"


    Looking at Eriton''s brows that were about to knit together, the middle-aged staff officer asked again with concern: "Are you worried about the Broken de Knights who are stationed in Gray Rock City?"


    "That Ryan guy has nothing to worry about, it''s just a dog at my feet."


    Eriton waved his hand disdainfully, and said lightly: "Even if I lent that guy a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to take advantage of the emptiness in Huiyan City to do something outrageous."


    "Lord Eriton is right. The Broken de Knights have no more than 3,000 people. Even if they are given a city of the same size as Gray Rock City, they will not be able to defend it!"


    Another skinnymander with a longbow on his back jokingly said, "That guy is also a descendant of a traditional nobleman. I didn''t expect to degenerate to such a degree now, and be a dog by your side!"


    After finishing speaking, the other people in the room all burst intoughter.


    "Lord Eriton, since it''s not the Broken de Knights, are you worried about those young masters who stayed behind?"


    The middle-aged staff officer lowered his head for a while, then raised his head and asked again.


    "Those disturbing boys are indeed a problem."


    Ariton''s mouth twitched and he stopped walking.


    Ever since he was about to hand over another city that belonged to Gray Rock City to one of his sons, those ignorant boys began to fight openly and secretly.


    Especially the youngest son Cliff, who spent a lot of money to hire an old barbarian animal trainer to train some disgusting Tier 3 monsters in the woods every day, and even yed a game of hunting mercenaries.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill some insignificant mercenaries, but raising such vicious monsters outside the city, if it gets out, it may damage the family''s reputation and it will also be detrimental to the development of Gray Rock City."


    Eriton frowned, thinking to himself: "And that kid Cleaver hasn''t shown up for a while, isn''t he doing some tricks somewhere? Forget it, let''s wait until the dust of this battle settles. "


    After making up his mind, Eriton''s frown furrowed, and then rxed.


    Then he said to the witty staff officer: "These are minor problems. What I''m really worried about is actually the next battle."


    "The next battle?"


    The middle-aged staff officer pondered for a moment again, puzzled and said: "Lord Eriton, our situation is very good at present, we just need to watch the fire from the other side, and see that the traditional nobles who serve the eldest prince are fighting against the fifth princess and the city lord Kongqing." Just open the deal, so why worry about it?"


    "The staff officer is right. When the eldest prince''s vanguard army suddenly attacked the city today, the subordinates thought that Kongqing Town was about to be destroyed. Unexpectedly, it actually annihted that vanguard army!"


    The skinnymander with a longbow on his back talked with great interest: "Those traditional nobles are definitely not willing to let it go after losing a battle. Now it''s a good show!"


    "When the two fight to the death, it will naturally be time for me to appear."


    The middle-aged staff officer straightened the folds of his robe and said with a grim smile.


    "You idiots, you are too naive to think."


    Eriton cast a nce at everyone, and said lightly: "Although I don''t know who themanders of those traditional nobles are, they will definitely not let me sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. There must be other ns, and That''s the risk we''re about to face."


    After Eridon finished speaking, the leather tent that was originally filled with cheerful atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    A pensive expression appeared on the face of everymander, thinking carefully about the words of this senior nobleman.


    "As expected of Lord Eriton, he really thought deeply and awakened the dreamer with a single word."


    The middle-aged staff officer stroked the staff at his waist, and said in a deep voice: "If you think about it carefully, being able to annihte the vanguard army of the traditional nobles in such a short period of time shows that the new City Lord and the fifth princess are definitely not the same. Ordinary pool thing."


    "The analysis is correct. When the news of the attack and defense of the fort came, I thought there must be a lot of water in it. The purpose is to deter us and ensure the safety of Kongqing Town."


    Eridon first sat down on the animal skin throne behind him, and then a look of sternness appeared in his sharp cloudy eyes: "But now it seems that the new Lord Kongqing and the fifth princess are indeed the second prince." Your Highness is an obstacle to the throne."


    "What the adults said is very true."


    While rubbing his chin, the middle-aged staff officer was puzzled and said: "The viin still has one thing that I don''t understand. Why did the city lord Kongqing and the fifth princess take the risk of intervening in the border war? Even if the mountain fortress is captured, there are still people behind The cities of the eldest prince''s forces are blocking it."


    "It''s really puzzling."


    The thinmander with a longbow on his back frowned and echoed: "In this way, the unknown City Lord Kongqing and the fifth princess will undoubtedly be the most eye-catching objects of the entire Leng Yan after the three princes. , what are they thinking?"


    "That''s something I''ve been thinking about too."


    Eridon, who was leaning on the animal skin throne, stared at the light sparmp beside him, and pondered: "As the saying goes, there must be extremelyplicated reasons for this, and there may be more than one of them. "


    After a pause, Eriton frowned again, and slowly said to the skinnymander carrying a longbow: "If it''s not what I expected, one of the reasons is exactly what you were wondering about. Like that."


    "oh?"


    The skinnymander was taken aback for a moment, and the puzzlement on his face became more intense. He thought for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Master Eriton, you mean that the new city lord of Kongqing and the fifth princess What you are after is the reputation second only to the three princes?"


    "That''s right."


    Ariton nodded slowly, and affirmed: "Helping the defenders of the mountain fortress at an absolute disadvantage, repelling the invading Holy Night Army, and avoiding a loss of life caused by the mes of war, this will definitely Gained a very good reputation."


    "For the sake of such a good reputation, let yourself be the target of public criticism? Isn''t this asking for death?"


    The middle-aged staff officer still looked confused, and quickly asked: "Judging from the actions of those traditional nobles, it is obvious that they also regard the Lord Kong Qing and the fifth princess as thorns in their eyes, and even if the traditional nobles do not take action, we will naturally Choose the opportunity to destroy it, why would they let themselves face the disaster of extinction for the sake of that illusory reputation?"


    "It''s really puzzling."


    In Eriton''s eyes, there was a bone-chilling chill again, and he said coldly: "But there are not all possible exnations, for example... the fifth princess and the Kongqing City Lord who ims to be the princess Keqing are also nning to aspire to the cold Throne of me!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this unexpected answer, the shock on the faces of themanders present was beyond words.


    But immediately, the shock on everyone''s faces turned into disdain, as if they had heard a big joke.


    "My lord, I''m sorry for the viin''s bluntness, are you worrying too much?"


    The middle-aged staff officer first bowed to Eridon, and then a touch of jokes surfaced on his face, snorted and said: "The fifth princess and the new Kongqing city lord are also going topete with the resourceful second prince. The throne? It makes peopleugh out loud!"


    After the staff officer finished speaking, the othermanders all looked contemptuous and snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, this is the stupidest thing this subordinate has ever heard in this life!"


    The skinnymander covered his stomach,ughed and said with tears: "Why are they? Just relying on a small Kongqing Town, if the fifth princess has this ability, she won''t be able to escape from the capital! Besides! The new city lord of Kongqing is said to be a lord of another world like an ant!"


    "You group of blind and conceited idiots are just like those arrogant and stupid traditional nobles. At the beginning, if they didn''t look down on us and these new nobles and let down their vignce, how could we be with those gangs today? Guys evenly split?"


    Eriton looked at the subordinate in front of him coldly, and continued: "Furthermore, whether it is Kongqing Town or the fort''s offensive and defensive battles, there are rumors of fifth-tier powerhousesing and going, which must be guarded against. "


    "My lord taught me the lesson, I''m the one who is superficial."


    Themanders immediately bowed and saluted, saying in unison.


    However, despite what they said on the surface, disdain and contempt were still rippling in the hearts of everyone at the moment.


    "Forget it, I hope I''m worrying too much."


    Keenly aware of what his subordinates were thinking, Eriton pondered for a while, and continued: "At present, the security of our camp is too loose. Immediately increase the number of people at each post by three times, and increase the number of secret sentries and patrols by three times." Team, in case something unexpected happens."


    "My lord, is this necessary? Those traditional nobles have just been frustrated, so it is impossible toe to attack, and it is even more impossible for Kongqing City Lord to provoke us at will. He will never want to face me and those traditional nobles at the same time." Let''s attack together?"


    The face of the middle-aged staff officer was full of puzzlement and said: "Our army is extremely exhausted now, and this is a good opportunity to recharge our batteries."


    Hearing this, the othermanders also nodded their ~ It''s better to be more cautious in everything, how do I usually teach you? "


    Eriton looked cold, and said coldly: "Hurry up and get ready, if it''ste, maybe it''s toote."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Although I felt that this matter was superfluous, after all, it was Lord Eriton''s order. Themanders saluted their chests and went to work immediately.


    At the same time as he walked out of the big tent, a look of disdain appeared on the face of the middle-aged staff officer.


    Then he muttered to himself: "If those traditional nobles really attacked, it is very likely that the city lord Kongqing is obstructing them. Only by letting us fight can he get a chance of relief, but with his insignificant Does your alien lord have such great abilities?"


    However, the middle-aged staff officer just thought of this.


    A burst of high-pitched shouts of killing came from all directions of the camp.

 Chapter 658: Camp Attack and Defense under the Moon

    Chapter 658: Camp Attack and Defense under the Moon


    Chapter 659 The Camp Attack and Defense under the Moon


    This deafening shout of killing was like a sharp broadsword, cutting through the quiet moonlight immediately.


    It was like a blow to the head, hitting the heads of everyone in the camp, including the middle-aged staff officer.


    Since all of this happened so suddenly, the middle-aged staff officer, who still had a trace of disdain and contempt on his face, could not react.


    Under the dark night, the sky was full of fire arrows, which had already fallen from the sky.


    These fire arrows are all blessed by the magic of the wind magician, which greatly increases the range. Although this auxiliary spell requires a long time to enchant, it is almost impossible to use it continuously.


    But as a sharp weapon for the first wave of attacks, it is obviously perfect.


    Among them, most of the arrows were shot from the direction of the forest nking the camp. Although this natural line of defense could block the charge of the cavalry, it also became the best cover for the attackers.


    As for the camp guards who were originally guarding here, they had already fallen silently under the des of the attackers.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by the first wave of fire arrows, they roared down with lightning speed.


    Suddenly, the guards and patrols outside the camp were pierced by sharp arrows and directly nailed to the ground, stirring up waves of dust.


    Some of those who were lucky enough not to be shot at the vitals uttered screams because of the pain. The burning and tearing sensation brought by the hot arrows was obviously unbearable for these ordinary soldiers.


    For a moment, the screams of the soldiers in the camp mixed with the shouts of killing outside the camp, and quickly spread in the huge and unsuspecting camp.


    What made the soldiers even more terrified was that these sudden arrows were smeared with a specialbustion-supporting alchemy potion, which caused the horses and deer viges around the camp that were not covered by the anti-magic coating to burn rapidly, and billowing thick smoke rose immediately. rise.


    Without this barrier, the camp obviously lost an important protection!


    "What''s going on? Who is attacking us?"


    Shocked, the middle-aged staff officer blurted out with a look of panic.


    "It''s the horse head g of Pentium City! The attackers are the Grand Prince''s cavalry regiment!"


    A few guards who survived at the gate of the camp staggered and ran back in a panic, shouting loudly.


    "Is it really Vince''s cavalry regiment? How can those traditional nobles who have just suffered a defeat have the guts tounch an attack?!"


    The shock on the face of the middle-aged staff officer was beyond words, and he muttered nkly: "Could it really be that the new City Lord Kongqing provoked the incident? He actually has such a terrifying ability to drive away tigers and wolfs?!"


    Just as the middle-aged staff officer was sluggish.


    The soldiers who were sleeping soundly were all awakened by the earth-shattering momentum, either frightened or confused, they rushed out of their respective tents.


    Due to the haste, most of the soldiers did not even wear armor, but only wore thin shirts and trousers.


    Facing outside the camp, heavily armed attackers and earth-shattering shouts of killing.


    Although the middle and low-levelmanders who reacted first tried their best to gather and appease their soldiers, the atmosphere of panic was still unstoppable and spread wildly in the camp.


    The urgent and low-pitched rm horn sounded in the camp.


    What followed was a calm and resonant voice: "The warriors of my Gray Rock City, the enemies who are overwhelmed now, are attacking our camp. They are trying to chop off our heads with axes, trying to use The sword makes us submit, but how can the Frost me Tiger be defeated by the Frost Sheep?"


    Needless to say, it was the Marquess of Eriton who spoke.


    As the lord of the city and themander of this army, he naturally knew how to rekindle the fighting spirit of the soldiers under such extremely unfavorable conditions.


    And as a Tier 4 powerhouse in the physics department, letting his deep voice spread throughout the camp is even more of a breeze.


    Although he didn''t think that these soldiers under hismand were just stepping stones to power and had the qualifications to bepared with his noble self, but in this crisis situation, he didn''t care so much.


    "The enemy is just punching first, trying to crush our fighting spirit? That is their wishful thinking! How can a group of dismounted cavalry be our infantry''s opponent?"


    "Warriors of Gray Rock City, pick up your sharp swords, pick up your longbows, since the enemy has already arrived, then it''s time for me to wait for a happy hunt!"


    After speaking, a very impressive aura surged out from the animal skin tent, and Eridon, dressed in expensive armor and holding a shining broadsword, appeared in front of the panicked soldiers.


    Seeing the appearance of the main general, the morale in the battalion, which was already low, rose unexpectedly.


    The soldiers with sharp des and longbows rushed towards the defensive position of the camp like hungry wolves under the orders of their respectivemanders before they could dress up neatly.


    "As expected of Lord Eriton!"


    On the face of the middle-aged staff officer, there was also a look of reverence, and he hurried to Ariton''s side.


    "Let''s go. The direction of the forest must be the main attack position of the group of traditional aristocratic puppies. Although it is not conducive to the performance of archers in the dark, as long as they stick to it until dawn, the opponents will not be afraid."


    Eriton nodded to the middle-aged staff officer and the other guards who had just assembled, and then galloped towards the edge of the camp in the direction of the forest.


    In this short period of time, the attackers outside the camp have poured more than a dozen waves of arrows into the camp one after another.


    After those Juma and Lu viges werepletely devoured by the fire, what followed was arge-scale charge from all directions.


    The best way to deal with this Gray Rock City army, which is famous for its longbowmen, is naturally hand-to-handbat.


    In the grove on the side of the camp, "Vince", surrounded by Clooney and the guards, looked at the corpses of the gray rock city patrol soldiers who were quietly assassinated and almost decapitated not far away, and swallowed involuntarily. Spit.


    Xiaoya, who turned into Vince and was just an ordinary cook not long ago, just lived the same life every day, serving tes to those rude drinkers who were drunk and bragging, and asionally heard some nasty things. Duan Zi, obviously never seen such a **** picture.


    Quickly retracting her gaze, and seeing Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure appear in her mind, Xiaoya''s pounding heart suddenly eased a lot.


    It is precisely because of the lord, she, the tavern cook in Songlin City, has the opportunity to see the vast world!


    "Even if I don''t do anything every day, just follow the rules and practice hard, without any resources to assist me, I am afraid that I will be at least thirty or forty years old before I can break through to the level of the third-order powerhouse in one fell swoop."


    Xiaoya took a deep breath of the **** air, and thought to herself: "But now, under the strong training of the lord, I have already reached the peak level of Tier 3 not long after mying of age ceremony! Magic potion The number of golden dragons that can be converted into equipment has even reached tens of millions! How can I not do my best for such a great kindness?"


    Just when Xiaoya''s mood gradually calmed down, she was so grateful to Lei Xiao in her heart.


    I saw Clooney leaning forward and bowed to report: "Master Vince, the general offensive has already begun. ording to your instructions, except for the side of the opponent''s camp near theke, the remaining three sides of the camp are all invested separately." The two brigadesunched a fierce attack at the same time, and each had a reserve brigade waiting for the opportunity."


    "Good job, are the elite magicians who are good at sting magic ready? You must make a hole on these three sides, and engage in hand-to-handbat with the opponent, so that they cannot take advantage of the archer."


    "Vince" nodded, and said lightly: "The other party must think that we rely on the forest and only attack in one direction, but this Marquis wants to do the opposite."


    All of this is naturally Lei Xiao''s arrangement, only in this way can the strength of the two be weakened to the greatest extent.


    "As expected of Mr. Vince, ording to your n, everything is under control."


    Clooney chuckled, and quickly responded: "As you expected, these newly recruited noble soldiers who are confident that they can rest easy have really been beaten into a daze!"


    "Very good. Command me to go on and attack with all my might. The first brigade to attack the enemy camp will be rewarded heavily."


    "Vince" waved his hand casually, and then said: "Let the other party see and see, even though we are a cavalry regiment, our infantrybat ability is still not inferior to any infantry regiment."


    "Obey, my great Lord Vince!"


    The chief dog-leg Clooney took the order, and went about his busy work.


    Under the moonlit night, apanied by earth-shattering shouts of killing, mixed with the sound of armor shing and heavy footsteps, entangled resounding resounded through the sky.


    The soldiers of the cavalry regiment who charged in knight armor, already holding knight swords and javelins, rushed to the wooden fence of the camp one after another.


    Although scattered in three different directions of the camp, the scene of nearly 10,000 soldiers charging collectively, densely packed, is still extremely spectacr.


    When the earth trembled, even theke that was originally as calm as a mirror began to ripple with the water ripples.


    "Get rid of these sons and daughters of the newly promoted nobles. These nouveau riche, like the lords of other worlds, are not qualified to stay in this sacrednd!"


    I saw the middle-aged cavalry captain before, with a murderous look on his cold face, first he threw a javelin fiercely, stabbing the two defenders on the archery tower who were drawing their bows and arrows, and then raised his arms shouted.


    Since the original guards around the camp were almost wiped out by the sudden rain of arrows and spears, only a few defenders were still doing theirst resistance.


    At the same time, a high-pitched chant sounded.


    A group of mages in crimson robes under the protection of the cavalry raised their staffs high, and the surrounding fire energy particles surged wildly.


    As the incantations became louder, a huge crimson magic circle with a diameter of about two meters emerged on the wooden fence flickering in front of it, and it began to spin rapidly from slow to extreme.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the defenders of Gray Rock City who had just arrived to support them.


    A third-tier longbowman captain was the first to bear the brunt, and easily jumped onto the arrow tower full of corpses. First, he turned sideways to avoid a javelin, and then twirled two feathered arrows in his hand. With lightning speed, The longbow in his hand was fully drawn.


    "Double arrows explode!"


    Hearing a shout, two whizzing sharp arrows passed through the knights guarding around, and urately hit the abdomen of two red-robed mages who were closing their eyes and interpreting the spell.


    The huge impact force caused these two weak and unlucky guys to be sent flying before they even had time to snort. The rapidly spinning arrows directly turned the stomachs of the two into a paste. .


    "How courageous, you actually dare to face difficulties!"


    Seeing the death of both the precious elite magicians, the murderous look on the face of the middle-aged cavalry captain became more intense. He took over the cavalry around him and handed him twonces, and immediately there was a burst of impressive energy fluctuations from his body.


    "Double Meteor!"


    The cavalry captain waved his left and right arms simultaneously with blue veins, and the two throwing spears dragged their long tails and shot at the longbowmanmander at high speed.


    Sensing the imminent threat, the longbowmanmander, who had seeded in one attack, did not dare to neglect, and immediately jumped down from the conspicuous arrow tower.


    However, even though he avoided the two deadly spears that passed by his head, he was still brushed by a swaying arrow on his right shoulder the moment hended, leaving a crimson bloodstain.


    The small contest between these two third-tier powerhouses who were hostile to each other was just a small episode on the entire battlefield, which hardly caused any waves, and was immediately covered by the shouts of soldiers beside them.


    After a while, even though the defenders who had just arrived tried their best to stop them, the remaining red-robed magicians sessfullypleted the sting spell.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A series of violent explosions sounded, and thick smoke filled the air.


    Arge number of wood fragments were scattered, and even many soldiers from both sides who were tens of meters away were hit and fell to the ground, struggling to get up.


    Although these wooden fences are coated with anti-magic coating, they can withstand ordinary fire and fireballs, but they are extremely poor against this kind of sting magic.


    When the thick smoke dissipated, the solid wooden fence had already been torn open with a gap of six or seven meters.


    "Rush in and kill these new noble''s dogs!"


    The middle-aged cavalry captain looked happy, the knight sword in his hand shed coldly, and rushed over at the head of the horse.


    However, the reaction speed of the defenders was faster. Arge number of heavy infantry who had no time to wear heavy armor, but only held heavy shields and hand axes, had already stood at the door, forming a steel line of defense.


    Behind them, there are rows of spearmen holding long guns, ready to harvest the lives of their opponents in the gaps.


    Just as the defenders stood still, the middle-aged cavalry captain and other cavalry rushed up, waving their long ~.


    The crisp sound of weapon collision sounded, and the hand-to-handbat began.


    I saw the heavily armed cavalry holding sharp knives, constantly attacking the defense line of the heavy infantry.


    However, the defenders who specialize in infantrybat obviously cooperated more closely, causing arge number of cavalry to die under the sharp axes and spears.


    The two-legged charge of the cavalry continued.


    Although there was little effect at the beginning, as the defensive formation gradually tore apart, many heavy infantry began to scream and fell to the ground one after another.


    After all, most of these heavy infantry had no time to put on armor, and the heavy shield in their hands obviously couldn''t give them all-round protection.


    Since both sides were full of fighting spirit, the soldiers in the front row had just fallen, and the soldiers in the back row immediately added up.


    With the bright red blood mixed with the soil, spreading and flowing wantonly on the ground, the battle situation became more and more intense.

 Chapter 659: The battle before dawn

    Chapter 659: The battle before dawn


    Chapter 660 The Battle Before Dawn


    Under the moonlit night, the fire energy particles around the camp were boiling.


    Apanied by two consecutive violent magic explosions, a huge fireball roared into the air.


    Except for the side near theke, the other two sides of the camp were also sessfully sted open a big hole.


    Because the wooden fence was covered with anti-magic coating, the afterme from the explosion did not continue to spread.


    Instead, it quickly turned into specks of sparks, rising with strands of ck smoke, slowly drifting towards the sky.


    Before these sparks werepletely burnt out, groups of cavalrymen running wildly stomped them all out and swarmed towards the gap created by the st.


    And the situation was almost exactly the same as before, only the heavy infantry of the defenders with big arms and round waists, who had no time to wear armor, shouted slogans, and formed a new barrier with huge shields, firmly resisting the opponent''s attack.


    So far, the fierce hand-to-handbat has sessfully expanded from one ce to three.


    During this process, those mages in red robes were going to continue sting, but they had already be the number one attack target of the defenders'' archers. After several rounds of arrow rain, almost half of them were destroyed.


    Although the dark night greatly restricted the field of vision of the archers, the surge of magical energy fluctuations when casting spells urately exposed the positions of the magicians.


    Due to the significant reduction in the number of magicians involved in casting spells, the already slow singing process has be more lengthy, and the power has been weakened.


    Therefore, after many unsessful attempts, these remaining magicians had to give up sting, and instead released some low-level ordinary magic to assist the cavalry in their attack.


    On the fierce battlefield, soldiers on both the attacking side and the defending side clearly understood.


    This sted gap is the key to the entire battle situation.


    For the soldiers of the Great Prince''s forces on the attacking side, as long as they can break into the camp, those longbowmen who are not good at meleebat will undoubtedly be shackles.


    As for the soldiers of the Second Prince''s forces on the defensive side, as long as they can persist until dawn and the vision of the sharpshooters is restored, the opponent will naturally retreat in despair.


    Under the premise of this obvious victory condition with almost no variables.


    The soldiers on both sides, the attacker and the defender, exerted enough energy to continuously swing the sharp de in their hands towards the opponent''s camp, and what was drawn out together with the sharp de was often a ssh of bright red sshed from the opponent''s body.


    The bright red blood sshed on the soldiers'' faces, armors, corpses on the ground, and mottled wooden fences, forming a thrilling scene of a **** night.


    As more and more soldiers fell, the **** smell in the air became more and more intense, constantly impacting the nasal cavity and nerves of every soldier.


    Seeing the robe beside him, he screamed and fell under the enemy''s de, and the killing intent in the eyes of the soldiers around him increased wildly, resulting in an intensified battle, which soon reached a white-hot stage.


    Either crisp or heavy weapon shes, mixed with the soldiers'' battle roars, cursing and groans, seemed to form a sonorous sonorous sound of flesh and steel, spreading continuously on this murderous battlefield .


    Not far from the battlefield, on the top of the Baibu Mountains, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Hu Zhang, Ariel and other subordinates, narrowed his eyes slightly, looking down at the tragic battlefield below.


    As for Hong Ye and the other subordinates, they guarded Xiaoya''s surroundings together with Nan Xing Nanyue.


    "As expected of the lord, the traditional nobles and the new nobles have always had a long-standing grudge, and now the enemy is really jealous when they meet."


    Listening to the deafening shouts of killing, the slender Tangerine took a step forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and said: "These guys usually do evil in their respective fiefs, and now they should also taste the fire and the sword." taste."


    "It''s true. For hundreds of years, the contradictions between the two have been almost irreconcble. What they fought with each other was only the increasingly stringent taxation and corvee for the free farmers in the fief."


    Burt shook his head helplessly, and then added: "Although this situation has improved when the old king was in charge of the government, the disputes between the two that havested for two to three hundred years cannot be reconciled by a wise king. contradiction."


    "The past two or three hundred years have almost spanned half of the history of the Cold me Kingdom, and it is indeed a matter of long-standing grievances."


    Ariel on the side sighed softly, her eyebrows drooped, and she said: "In this period of history, although Leng Yan also produced the Wise King Ebner, the Rose King Esther, the Lion Roaring King Alfred, and the fathers of his subordinates... Famous kings such as Wang Gangwrist, but there is no one who canpletely resolve this contradiction."


    After a pause, Ariel frowned again and added: "After all, whether it is a traditional noble or a newly promoted noble, they are already deeply rooted in Lengyan, and their power isparable to that of the royal family and other three top nobles who are alone. wealthy."


    "Is it a top aristocratic family? Except for the Shanglu family, this is really an unfamiliar word."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "For us, this is not a problem. If someone stands in our way, we can simply erase it. The best way to solve this contradiction is to rebuild a new one." order."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates nodded thoughtfully.


    "Of course, we have to ovee this difficulty now, so that we can be stronger."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze from looking down, and changed the subject: "Just now, I have received the report from Bai Zhi and Orson, including the Shadow Forest where the territory is located, there have been traces of the other party''s spies one after another."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will do my best to solve my lord''s worries and problems!"


    All the subordinates touched their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    "Okay, let them continue here. The more they consume, the safer the soldiers and civilians in our territories will be. From the very beginning when they entered Kongqing Town and attempted to kill and destroy everything, they havepletely stood still. On the opposite side of us."


    While putting on the invisibility cloak again, Lei Xiao said, "Let''s go back to the territory. As for Xiaoya, just take turns to guard her. Be sure to protect her safety."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, galloped towards the territory.


    The night was filled with darkness, and the sudden offensive and defensive battle of the camp was still going on.


    Although the infantrybat ability of the cavalry is much inferior, most of the defenders are in a hurry to go into battle, not neatly dressed, coupled with the dark night, greatly limiting the field of vision of the archers.


    Therefore, the two sides have been almost evenly matched, and no one can do anything to win the other, and they are just consuming in vain.


    As for the only Tier 4 strongman inside and outside the camp, Eridon, he has been wandering and boosting morale in the three gaps almost all the time, fighting **** on the front line.


    Although his strength is invincible on the battlefield, each sword can cut several cavalrymen under his feet, but after all, the energy in his body is limited. After beheading hundreds of cavalrymen one after another, he gradually wilted down .


    Although he still has the power to fight, he is naturally unwilling to put his noble self in a dangerous situation.


    And these hundreds of dismounted cavalry obviously cannot y a decisive role in a battlefield of 20,000 people.


    Until the dark sky gradually turns pale, and the moment when dawn is approaching.


    The two sides, who were already exhausted, finally ushered in a temporary dawn.


    "Let''s stop here, it doesn''t make any sense to continue fighting."


    Under Lei Xiao''s instructions, "Vince", who had been in the forest by the camp, waved his hand and ordered to Clooney beside him.


    Since the reinforcements of the first prince''s force and the second prince''s force could not arrive in time, it was natural for the two to persist until then and give full y to their roles.


    "Yes, Lord Vince."


    Clooney, who was also a little tired, immediately delivered the order.


    Apanied by the sound of soothing horns that werepletely different from the attack, the camp''s offensive and defensive battle, which had been fought fiercely all night, came to an end with the retreat of the cavalry corps just before dawn.


    As for Lei Xiao in the territory, he just finished washing up and started his day''s routine activities.


    In his lord''s office, after Lei Xiao received 5 new Tier 2 Recruitment Tokens and 1 City Return Crystal, he skillfully upgraded and dposed all the iron ingots produced by 10 lords including himself yesterday.plete.


    "Let''s just continue to produce iron ingots today. The war is imminent, so let''s focus on the current war. After all, the acquisition of refined steel ingots has temporarily stalled."


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao quickly arranged his own manufacturing sequence, and traded the corresponding manufacturing resources to Su Ru, Su Mo and other 9 lords.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao dposed three days'' worth of alchemy materials, gave them to Lixia who was waiting there through Su Rusumo''s territory, and collected the potion output from the Gelin City Alchemist Guild yesterday.


    After quicklypleting the upgrade of these potions, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the more and more wooden storage boxes, and strode out of the lord''s mansion.


    After eating a very delicious and hearty breakfast with all the subordinates, Lei Xiao gathered all the current main subordinates, themander of the territory, and the subordinates connected to various ces, and began to summarize yesterday''s battle situation.


    "As expected of the lord! Not only did you wipe out the first prince''s vanguard army, but also made the first prince''s cavalry army and the second prince''s vanguard army bite dogs?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s introduction, Ban Sen, the owner of Luolong City, reverently uttered an eager voice with a little anticipation, and said with a strange smile, "Your subordinates are so excited, I can''t wait to see you immediately." Let''s go to the battlefield and fight!"


    "Don''t worry, your chance to show off your talents maye soon."


    Sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao smiled faintly while taking a sip of steaming ck tea to moisten his throat.


    "My lord, Vince''s sudden attack on Eridon will soon reach the ears of themanders of the two camps. With their minds, they must be able to immediately detect that there is something else hidden in it."


    Only hearing the calm voice of the city lord Auer, who was slightly worried, it rang again: "Besides, our illusionist cannot disguise himself in front of the opponent''smander. Therefore, especially the white knight, he will soon find out The clues of this."


    "Al''s worry is reasonable, but it''s not necessary."


    The Marquis Rose, the lord of Lanleng Castle, responded in a very elegant voice: "Even if the white knight knows that all of this is our strategy, so what? Will he let his cavalry army fall into a bitter battle without rescue?" ?In this way, the morale of the Grand Prince''s forces will be further greatly reduced."


    "Shuanghuaqing is right. After we annihted the vanguard army of the king''s brother, the slight advantage of the white knight''s force no longer exists. If we don''t improve morale, I''m afraid we will copse without a fight."


    Ariel, who was in the lower position, dragged her white chin with her slender hands, and nodded thoughtfully: "After all, although the traditional nobles are all loyal to the big brother, they are fighting for favor with each other and not united. Otherwise, in Baldwin After the Vanguard Army was at a disadvantage, Vince would definitely send troops to rescue instead of withdrawing 3,000 cavalry."


    "That''s right, so I''ve figured it out a long time ago. Although the white knight sees through the dispute we provoked and is a sure thing, he can only mobilize faster cavalry troops to help "Vince" wipe out this army. The second prince''s vanguard army. "


    Lei Xiao put down the steaming teacup in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Only by doing this, can we boost the morale of our own side, and at the same time defeat the spirit of the Second Prince''s forces."


    "This is the so-called dumb eating coptis, can''t you tell if you are suffering?"


    Ariel smiled, and popped out another sentence that has been passed down from the era of the King of Heroes, and continued: "Themander of the second brother''s force must have expected this, and will also send cavalry troops to reinforce. A duel between the cavalry is about to begin."


    "Exactly. If nothing else happens, our main job today is to go to the theater."


    There was also a smile on Lei Xiao''s face, and then he said seriously: "However, there are no absolutes in everything. Everyone must be fully alert and always be prepared to deal with any sudden crisis that maye."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates looked solemn and said in unison.


    ~ go to your own business."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand and said.


    After dismissing all the subordinates, Lei Xiao did not immediately leave the throne at the top, but sipped his tea while frowning and lost in thought.


    Although everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, neither the White Knight nor the mysteriousmander of the Second Prince''s forces are any ordinary people, and they will not always be led by their noses.


    It''s time to really test yourself when the other party has a firm foothold.


    Moreover, the powerful members of the mysterious organization that have been disappearing for a long time are still silent. For such a big battle, they must have already got the news.


    These two points will be unpredictable variables in the future, and it is very likely that a deadly crisis like a storm is hidden.


    "It seems that the real challenge has just begun."


    Lei Xiao drank the tea in his cup with piercing eyes.

 Chapter 660: 2 consecutive 3 reports

    Chapter 660: 2 consecutive 3 reports


    Chapter 661 One after another report


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, walked towards the open gate of the mansion, and continued to frowned while thinking.


    In any case, at the beginning of this huge battle involving three parties, after this series of coquettish operations, it is indeed a good start.


    At the meeting just now, after learning that the eldest prince''s vanguard army had been wiped out, the morale of the subordinates was extremely high.


    And after learning that the first prince''s cavalry corps guarding against the second prince had already fought against the second prince''s vanguard corps, he was further encouraged.


    Coupled with the sessful celebration banquet held in Kongqing Townst night, the morale of the soldiers in Kongqing Town was also unprecedentedly high, and their fighting spirit was boiling.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows stretched, and he couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    Maintaining a high morale at all times is equivalent to maintaining a high fighting spirit, which is the foundation of victory.


    "By the way, ording to thetest information I have, apart from the two legions that are currently suffering losses near Kongqing Town, the 50,000 main force of the eldest prince''s main force consists of 20,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry."


    "And the second prince''s main force is also 50,000 people, and the configuration is almost the same as that of the first prince."


    Walking straight to the sunny outdoor, Lei Xiao felt the warmth from the two suns, and continued to think.


    "Behind these main forces, each of the two forces has an infantry regiment in the rear, which means that the total strength of the two sides isbined, and there are still 120,000 people, which is equivalent to at least twelve fifth-tier powerhouses. fighting power."


    "This estimate is still extremely conservative. After all, even if it is an ordinary army, in addition to ordinary first-tier soldiers, there are second-tier elite forces, third-tier middle and high-level management, and even fourth-tier powerhouses. The overallbat power is far greater than that of a fifth-order powerhouse."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frown again.


    Although the power of the two has been weakened, just as I thought just now, for the current territory, such a huge strength still means extremely dangerous.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once any of these forces attack the territory with all their strength, it will mean a catastrophe.


    Even if he yed all his cards and tried his best to eliminate one force, the other force would definitely benefit.


    Therefore, how to check and bnce back and forth between the two forces is the key to this war.


    "Apart from that, there is one more thing I need to consider."


    Walking in the territory full of murderous aura, Lei Xiao thought to himself while looking at the patrolling soldiers with dignified and tense expressions around him.


    "That''s how to quickly capture the enemy''s territory and seize the opportunity. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to recruit new forces once the remaining enemies are given a breather. After all, in other areas, the two princes still have a lot of vitality. Can be transferred at any time."


    "Only at the fastest speed and controlling the entire eastern region of Lengyan, the Ariel Iunched will truly have the qualifications and capital topete head-on with the other three princes."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and continued to think: "As long as Iplete this small goal, I will integrate the resources of the entire eastern region, whether it is troops, equipment, potions, or wealth, it will undoubtedly be strengthened at an epic level. .


    "At that time, I will truly have a foothold in this vast world full of unsolved mysteries."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this very excitedly, the reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.


    After the connection, the voice of Xiaoya Yingsheng and Yanyu came over immediately: "My lord, the loss of the eldest prince''s cavalry regiment has been counted, and more than half of the casualties have been calcted. ording to the analysis of the remaining cavalrymanders, the two The prince''s vanguard is not much different."


    "knew."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then asked with concern: "How is it? Facing so many murderous strange strong men alone, can you still hold on?"


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates are doing well!"


    Xiaoya''s energetic yet deliberately low clear voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Furthermore, the two elder sisters, Nan Xing and Nan Yue, have been guarding my subordinates all the time, please rest assured, my lord!"


    "Very good. If there are no idents,unch another wave of attack before the cavalry legions of the two forcese for reinforcements, and your mission will be sessfullypleted."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, "At that time, just leave quietly."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Just after Xiaoya finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and Xiaoya continued: "Sorry, my lord, thosemanders are here to report the situation again, so let''s not talk about it."


    "Received, be sure to pay attention to safety at all times."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he turned off the reading.


    Passing by three shining miracle buildings, Lei Xiao went straight to the city wall where the subordinates were full of figures, and began to check the defense of the territory.


    Looking around, in addition to the longbowman, heavy shield shooter, and spear warrior who were concentrating on observing the surroundings, there were many magicians standing at the position of the magic cannon slightly behind, ready to fire at any time.


    I saw the subordinates with sharp eyes and impressive aura all over their bodies standing tall. The colorful armors on their bodiesplemented the radiant weapons in their hands, shining dazzlingly in the sun.


    Seeing Lei Xiao approaching, the subordinates immediately touched their chests and bowed their heads respectfully.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling all the subordinates to return to their respective positions, and began to pace slowly on the city wall.


    The second-tier fire-system magic cannons on the city wall have expanded from the original 100 to a full 200, which happen to be controlled by two elite magician squadrons in the territory.


    The 50 magic cannons on each wall are enough topletely cover the fan-shaped area in front of the wall, forming a densework of magical firepower, which can deal a thunderous blow to the opponent.


    "With the 10-meter-high thick city wall, 200 magic cannons, and these elite direct subordinates, it may not be so easy to capture my territory."


    Thinking of this with excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved.


    It fell on the Tower of Illusion standing tall in the territory. This miraculous building that can release lightning magic is obviously also a good defense method.


    "By the way, there is one more critical defense measure."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, walked down the city wall, and came to the center between the three miraculous buildings.


    On the ground here, light blue magical radiance shone everywhere.


    I saw a series of light blue magic radiance, either winding, round and full, or angr, forming an extremelyrge and profound magic pattern, which is exactly the "Pupil of Insight" and "Full Eyes". The ce that can form a boundary".


    "These two extremely impressive magic barriers are both from the Magic Tower where Chaoyan and Xiaozhu are located. They are in the same line and do not exclude each other. They are both powered by three miracle buildings."


    Looking at the shining and soft blue magic light under his feet, which finally extended to the three miraculous buildings, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "As the levels of the three miraculous buildings continue to increase, their functions be more powerful. It is naturally not a problem to divert a small amount of magic power to supply energy to these two magic barriers."


    "However, these two magic barriers are not the most important."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and strode to the center of the magic barrier.


    There, there is a solid stone trough built with thick stones, iid with arge crystal stone that is one meter square and crystal clear throughout.


    Around it, there are two teams of heavily armed guards like canned food, guarding closely.


    After waving his hands to signal the soldiers to make way, Lei Xiao went straight to the crystal stone.


    I saw that this exquisite and transparent crystal stone was engraved with extremely deep andplicated lines, which was obviously extraordinary.


    Caressing the smooth and spotless crystal surface, Lei Xiao smiled slightly while feeling the coolnessing from it: "This is the ultimate defense method for the territory."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao touched was the enchantment crystal obtained from the ship of eternity.


    This special crystal stone that stores the absolute defensive barrier of the "Fortress Wall" has been tested by Lei Xiao during the attack and defense of the mountain fortress.


    At that time, with the help of the buffer barrier thates with the mountain fortress.


    Although only Hong Ye, Chao Yan, and Ye Cang provided energy, the "Fortress Wall" still perfectly blocked the two rounds of bombardment by a total of 150 magic cannons from the Holy Night Army.


    "Although Chao Yan and Ye Cang''s magic power was almost emptiedter, the defensive effect they yed is beyond doubt."


    Nodding excitedly, Lei Xiao muttered to himself.


    "In the territory, even though itcks the support of the buffer barrier, it has the support of three miraculous buildings. If Hong Ye makes the same attack, it must be able to withstand the opponent''s full attack for a while, right?"


    "Taking advantage of this period of time, our crazy output will undoubtedly cause a lot of losses to the opponent."


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lei Xiao left the location of the enchantment crystal under the respectful **** of the surrounding soldiers.


    "By the way, Ye Cang took good care of Vince who was caughtst night. Even though he didn''t get any useful information, he, like Baldwin, is no different from a dead person. "


    "These two may still be useful in the future. I have locked them in the secret dungeon in Kongqing Town and ordered the Great Swordsman Squadron to guard them closely."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he called Zhu Qi over by chanting.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    After a while, Zhu Qi, dressed in a colorful magic robe and with her long hair neatly tied back, appeared respectfully in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Follow me to see where the dam was built."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the leader of the magician squadron who was loyal to him, and called the main subordinates such as the knotweed standing by the side.


    After a gust of wind and lightning passed by, Lei Xiao and his party, full of travel and dust, appeared at the upper reaches of the Moying River.


    Looking up at the extremely spectacr waterfall, Lei Xiao, standing on a boulder, while listening to the deafening sound of running water, while feeling the cool water sshing on his face from time to time, looked towards theke below the waterfall.


    Under the shining of two suns, one big and one small, the water level of the hugeke below the waterfall has risen a lot, and therge pebble beach that was exposed before has long since disappeared.


    At the end of theke, at the mouth of the narrow channel and the wide channel, a stone dam that looked extremely strong was built, so that arge amount of overflowing river water waspletely blocked within the dam.


    "My lord, since the mouth of the river is narrow and surrounded by mountains, it didn''t take a lot of time to build this embankment."


    Zhu Qi lowered her fair face dotted with a few freckles, and introduced: "This subordinate has already checked carefully. The mountain walls around the river have be extremely fragile after years of erosion. At that time, we only need to remove the dam together with the mountain walls. Destroy them all, and the enemies downstream who try to cross the river will be hit by a huge current."


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said with a faint smile.


    "In this way, the hole card that can bepared to arge army has been perfectlypleted!" Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, and said excitedly: "As expected of the lord!"


    "It''s just a small trick." Lei Xiao responded, still maintaining a smile.


    Lei Xiao had already deployed quite a few Tier 3 half-elf archers and Tier 3 werewolf warriors on the main roads around this waterfall.


    In addition, the road leading here is extremely rugged and difficult to find, even the knotweed who is a fifth-order powerhouse took a lot of work.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about being discovered by the opponent''s spies.


    "By the way, those white knight spies who went deep into the Baibu Mountain Range and the Shadow Forest, ording to reports from Bai Zhi and Orson, have been wiped out by more than half."


    "However, those guys will use a special contact secret method. Once they are discovered, they will report immediately, and they will make some secret marks everywhere. These two points are quite tricky."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of ~ His voice prompt sounded again.


    All I heard was the sassy voice of n, themander of the Shadow Squadron: "My lord, the second prince''s main force has received a report from the vanguard army''s attack, and the two cavalry regiments have already marched towards the vanguard army camp at full speed. !"


    "Understood, continue to monitor closely."


    Lei Xiao had just turned off the recitation, and the rapid recitation prompt sounded again immediately.


    This time, it was the voice of another Shadow Squadronmander Dean: "My lord, the two cavalry regiments have just left the main force of the prince''s forces and are galloping towards the direction of Kongqing Town. Support the crippled cavalry regiment!"


    "Understood, if there is any new news, report it immediately."


    After closing the reading again, a strong smile came to Lei Xiao''s face.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, a duel between cavalry and cavalry is about to begin."

 Chapter 661: Sandstorm

    Chapter 661: Sandstorm


    Chapter 662


    After leaving the uppermost reaches of the Shadow River, Lei Xiao returned straight to the territory with all his subordinates.


    Just in case, Lei Xiao made some adjustments.


    A team of half-elf archers and a team of werewolf warriors were sent around the waterfall, which further strengthened the guarding force around the waterfall.


    The first thing Lei Xiao did when he returned to the territory was to distribute "Huili Pill", "Wind Step Pill" and first-order healing potions to all the elite soldiers in the territory.


    The magicians also distributed arge number of first-order potions that increased the power of their spells.


    With the alchemist guild in Songlin City batching alchemy potions, Lei Xiao can already make ordinary subordinates in the territory directly subordinate, and also get the blessing of this miraculous power.


    "If I can win this time and take advantage of the situation to bring this eastern region under my control, the other two alchemist guilds located in Songluo City and Tiegebao can also all serve me personally. , will be further improved!"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao summoned all the main subordinates andmanders who were on standby to the lord''s mansion again.


    And then began to analyze themanders and legion configurations of these two huge forces one by one based on the information currently avable, and used sand tables and war games to deduce the tactics and countermeasures that the opponent might use.


    A few days ago when I went to the Shanbao Fortress, Lei Xiao obtained aplete and detailedrge-scale sand table in the eastern region from Bai Lao after the game of war, fulfilling his long-cherished sand table dream.


    During this process, Lei Xiao, who didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, understood clearly.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. What has been passed down from your ancestors, you must implement it deeply.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, the general direction strategy of the territory as bait has been decided.


    All I can do is to continuously improve the details in order to increase my chances of winning.


    It wasn''t until he was overwhelmed by a lot of misceneous information that Lei Xiao finally understood it.


    It turns out that those famous generals and counselors in history, on the surface, they were like gods and strategists, but they actually put in several times, or even dozens of times, the efforts of ordinary people behind the scenes. After mastering a lot of profound knowledge, they will be famous in history , Shaking ancient and modern.


    Also in the process, Lei Xiao received several reports about the cavalry regiments of the two factions, and learned that the time when the two arrived in Kongqing Town was expected to be this afternoon.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao instructed Xiaoya tounch another wave of attacks on the half-dead Second Prince''s vanguard army at noon until the reinforcements from the two arrived.


    Time flies, and soon came the sunny afternoon.


    Lei Xiao, who was full of wine and food with all his subordinates, put on the invisibility cloak again, and came to the mountain top where he watched the offensive and defensive battle of the camp before.


    Facing the cool wind on the top of the mountain, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked towards the second prince''s pioneer camp that was full of gunpowder and smoke below the mountain.


    I saw that the second round of camp offensive and defensive battle had already begun.


    It can be clearly seen that due to the fierce battle all night, whether it is the attacking side or the defending side, the momentum this time is much smaller than before.


    This scene made all the subordinates of the main force beside Lei Xiao cast admiring gazes one after another.


    The lord is just resorting to tricks to make these two legions, which shouldn''t be fighting at this point in time, both at the end of their battles... Is that what you mean by the soldiers who surrender without fighting?


    "Everyone, the war has just begun, and it will be the time to really test uster."


    Sensing the fiery gaze from all the subordinates, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    Under the shining of two suns, one big and one small, the offensive and defensive battle is still going on.


    However, because of the loss of the cover of the night, and the fact that the second prince''s vanguard army had already been dressed neatly, the camp had already been repaired.


    Therefore, the cavalry army that the eldest prince dismounted from his horse was undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage. They just relied on the giant shield they had seized from the opponent''s heavy infantry before, and used bows and arrows to throw spears to a stalemate with the opponent.


    "My lord, if Vince saw the galloping cavalry that he carefully cultivated, and finally fought a foot battle with his opponent, or took the initiative to attack the side, he must be so angry, right?"


    Burt''s wrinkled old face was full of yfulness, and he stroked his beard and smiled.


    "As for Eriton on the defensive side, I''m afraid he''s even more confused."


    The tall orange brow raised his willow eyebrows, smiled and said, "He would never have thought that the cavalry regiment would dismount and attack his camp, and the elite infantry regiment with arge number of longbowmen has not yet Get any bargain!"


    "That''s right, even if Eridon, who is already notorious, escapes by chance, he will definitely be theughing stock of the entire Lengyan Kingdom."


    Burt straightened out the Dragon Roaring te armor on his body, and echoed, "The infantry corps specialized in infantrybat was actually defeated by the dismounted cavalry corps in the offensive and defensive battle of the camp. There is nothing more frustrating to the family than this." It''s embarrassing."


    "Indeed."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, his voice became much lower, and he said slowly: "In the final analysis, apart from each other, these traditional nobles and new nobles who are at odds are all targeting Kongqing Town. Since we are here, Then don''t even think about leaving alive, and the family they are proud of will alsoe to an end."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, a hint of excitement flooded the faces of all the subordinates.


    Just when the second round of the camp offensive and defensive battle between the two at the foot of the mountain finally entered an increasingly intense stage.


    Lei Xiao keenly noticed that the pebbles under his feet suddenly began to vibrate inexplicably at an extremely weak frequency.


    At the same time, an extremely vast aura began to rush from the south.


    This uniform breath does note from one person, but from a huge whole.


    In addition to the monstrous aura, it was mixed with a cold and biting murderous aura.


    Lei Xiao closed his eyes slightly, mobilizing the energy in his body to further perceive.


    The "rumbling" sound of countless horseshoes stamping on the ground immediately reached his ears.


    "My lord, it is indeed the two cavalry regiments under themand of the eldest prince who have arrived."


    Jubai stretched out her slender fingers, and said towards the south.


    I saw yellow smoke rising from the endless in in the distance, as if a sandstorm had blown up.


    It can be vaguely seen that densely packed soldiers are riding high-headed war horses, holding brightly colored gs,ing through the wind and ~Lord Lord, look to the west! "


    Chao Yan''s signature startled sound rang out again.


    Lei Xiao followed the prestige and found that the scene in the west was almost the same as that in the south.


    It is a torrent of steel surrounded by sand and dust, rolling in, with no end in sight.


    Even though it was on the top of the mountain, the monstrous aura still made people feel shocked.


    "My lord, it seems that the second prince''s cavalry regiment has also arrived."


    Burt''s old eyes narrowed slightly, he stroked his white beard and said, "Judging from the momentum, the cavalry troops reinforced by the two are indeed around the two legions."


    "Very good, let''s take a closer look at how this duel between cavalry will start."


    Lei Xiao moved his eyes and focused on the in in front of the camp where the fierce battle was still going on.

 Chapter 662: rolling torrent

    Chapter 662: rolling torrent


    Chapter 663 The Rolling Torrent


    rumbling...


    The roar of tens of thousands of horseshoes stepping on the ground, from far to near, reverberated in the sky, frightened the birds and beasts to scatter, and shook the mountains and rocks.


    Apanied by the deafening sound, it began to get louder.


    The overall picture of the two huge cavalry was gradually revealed in front of the condescending Lei Xiao and his party.


    The dust is flying, and the shadows of people and horses are flickering.


    These two billowing streams of iron carrying a torrential momentum are like two hurricanes, constantly sweeping toward each other at high speed.


    When the earth trembled, the magnificent scene was like a huge wave rising from the ground, it was extremely astonishing.


    Even the free energy particles in the air arepletely messed up, making it impossible for people to perceive them.


    "The battlefield where nearly 40,000 people gather is already equivalent to thebat power of five or more fifth-tier powerhouses. If you want to be keenly aware of the subtle energy changes in this environment, and then figure out the enemy''s movements, I''m afraid that even the knotweed and the red night can''t do it easily."


    "On the battlefield, everything is unknown and unpredictable, which is also the most dangerous part. After all, this is not like looking back at previous ssic wars from the perspective of God. Everything has been settled."


    Feeling the shocking momentum, Lei Xiao thought to himself in his heart: "The ongoing war is like ying dark chess. To gain the upper hand, in addition to carefulyout, you also need to predict the enemy''s behavior at all times." Only by taking action can we have the hope of winning.


    Nodding silently, Lei Xiao, who narrowed his eyes, noticed further.


    Against the background of the sky full of wind and sand, although the two galloping cavalry appeared to be extremely chaotic at first nce, they were actually arranged in a very orderly manner.


    On the side of the eldest prince, the two cavalry regiments were divided into four parts: the front army, the middle army, the rear army, and the two wings.


    Judging from the equipment, the former army is the most elite and the least number of heavy cavalry.


    These soldiers are dressed in ck or brown heavy armor, and they all have metalnces with a length of about 5 meters in their hands. Even the mounts are equipped with thick horse armor. They look like mobile fortresses, and they are almost impossible to find. Make any ws.


    The centrists are shock cavalry in medium te armor.


    Thences of these assault cavalry were all about three meters long, and they were all equipped with metal shields and broadswords. They obviously belonged to a force that took into ount both charge and closebat.


    The rear army and the two wings are thergest number of light cavalry, just like those in Vince''s cavalry regiment.


    These light cavalry, either in gray light armor or white light armor, are equipped withnces, bows and arrows in addition to cavalry between assault cavalry and heavy cavalry, and are obviously the most flexible in the camp. It is also the most mobile force.


    "My lord, the original cold me cavalry were not worthy of bows and arrows. It was not until manyrge-scale battles with the southern grasnd country in the past few years that they learned the tactics of riding and archery from their opponents. After all, their bows Cavalry is an extremely famous existence in the nations of the human race."


    Burt took a step forward and said embarrassedly to Lei Xiao: "To tell you the truth, my lord, when I was young, I saw the ferocity of those guys in the southern rainforest fortress."


    "That''s true. This subordinate has also fought with these guys who are apanied by horses. In addition to ordinary archers, there is also a kind of jumping dragon cavalry, which can be said to be extremely difficult to deal with."


    Ju Bai shook his head helplessly, and echoed: "Butter, after the royal family mobilized several elite magic knight troops and formted relevant tactics, the situation was greatly alleviated."


    Listening to the words of the two, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    I have heard of the prairie jumping dragon that Ju Bai mentioned.


    This is an extremely difficult to tame Tier 2 monster, with a flexible body about two meters high, thick hind legs and degenerated front ws, which are its most notable features.


    As a Tier 2 Warcraft that could rival an ordinary soldier squad, whether it was an individual''sbat ability or endurance, it was obviously stronger than ordinary horses by more than one level.


    However, just like Xiao En and his subordinate mounts, the Sky Pterosaur, taming Warcraft is an extremely difficult process.


    Not only does it require the strength of the cavalry itself to be higher than that of the beasts mounted, but the training and feeding costs are far greater than that of ordinary cavalry using horses.


    Most importantly, due to the human race''s fear of monsters since ancient times, riding a conspicuous monster on the street will undoubtedly cause a lot of inconvenience and trouble.


    Therefore, even for the vast majority of powerful knights, mounts are the most convenient horses.


    "In addition to ordinary horses, there are some mutated horses whose strength can often reach the first-order three-star level, or even the first-order peak level, and are rtively easy to tame. These rare horses have naturally be elite cavalry The favorite of troops and nobles."


    Lei Xiao looked at the two billowing torrents that were getting closer under the mountain, and continued to think: "It''s a pity that mutated horses cannot be bred, so they cannot be deployed on arge scale."


    "Thebination of many reasons finally resulted in the mounts of the cavalry, which are still ordinary horses."


    "It has always been my long-cherished wish to have arge-scale cavalry force, so I already have a good understanding of themon sense in this regard."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes shifted, and he focused on the cavalry camp of the Second Prince''s forces in the west.


    I saw that the power of the second prince was simr to that of the first prince, they were both in the standard charge formation of the front, middle, rear and two wings, but the configuration was different.


    Thergest number of light cavalry were arranged in the front and rear armies and on the two wings, while the central army could see the assault cavalry and heavy cavalry.


    Moreover, the core position of the second prince''s army has always been foggy, making it difficult to see the specific structure.


    "My lord, it seems that the second prince''s side is obviously hiding something, and that''s why he used the blinding spell."


    Ju Bai stroked a stray strand of hair scattered in front of her fair forehead and behind her ears, frowning and saying.


    "Exactly."


    Ariel nodded, also frowned slightly, and sighed softly: "My lord, if youpare the elder brother of your subordinates to a brave warrior, then the second brother is a cunning magician." , it seems that the army under hismand also perfectly fits his style, "


    "It''s kind of interesting, and it just corresponds to the upations of these two people."


    Looking at the cavalry army of the second prince rolling in, he asked casually, "What about the fourth son of your king''s family?"


    "My lord, just as my subordinate once said, the fourth brother of my subordinate is probably the most mysterious figure in the court apart from Uncle Wu and the White Knight."


    Ariel''s willow eyebrows were almost twisted together, and she bowed and responded: "His age is not a few years older than this subordinate, and because of some reasons that even this subordinate does not know, when he was young, he lived outside the capital. He grew up in an unknown ce, and was not taken back to the court by his subordinate father until he became an adult."


    "As expected of a guy who has almost no noble support, but can stillpete with the other two princes. He really is extremely mysterious."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and focused his attention on the mountain top again.


    At this time, the two galloping torrents were already very close to the precarious camp.


    Feeling that their respective reinforcements came to reinforce them, the attacking and defending sides, who were already more and more sluggish, became excited again, and no one was willing to take a step back.


    "Lord, the speed of these two groups of cavalry has begun to slow down."


    Burt''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he said slowly: "After a long journey, the horses are already very tired. If you choose to charge directly at this time, without the blessing of extreme speed, the strength of the cavalry will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. If you rush to the front, you will be wiped out by the opponent''s light cavalry with bows and arrows."


    "It was quite an interesting scene."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, wandering in turn at the camp below the mountain and the two cavalry armies on the surrounding in.


    In addition to the fact that the camp was still fighting in full swing, at the two ends of the in not far away, two huge groups of cavalry hadpletely stopped and were restoring their formation to the best condition.


    The scene that had nothing to do with him was like the infantry soldiers inside and outside the camp, an additional third party.


    Just when Lei Xiao saw this.


    Xiaoya, Nanxing, Nanyue and Hongye, who had alreadypleted their tasks, had already appeared in front of him.


    Judging from the slightly terrified expression on Xiaoya''s fair face, it is obvious that she has not fully recovered from the tension.


    "The task is hard, go back and have a good rest."


    He casually patted Xiaoya''s head, signaling Nan Xing Nanyue to apany the girl back to the territory, Lei Xiao continued to watch every move on the battlefield.


    You know, it was undoubtedly the first time for Lei Xiao to see such arge-scale cavalry duel.


    "My lord, the current situation is very clear."


    The uncle stroked his short gray beard and said, "While both sides are resting, they are looking for opportunities to eliminate the other remaining enemy forces in the camp''s offensive and defensive battle."


    "Judging from the long-distance journey of the two, I''m afraid the mount will not recover so quickly, right?"


    Feeling the more intense murderous aura at the foot of the mountain, Ariel leaned on her chin with one hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Not necessarily, among the cavalry of this size, there must be special mobile units riding mutated horses."


    Under the orange-white slender eyshes, a pair of extremely sharp star eyes were scanning back and forth between the two camps: Responding: "And whoever can sessfully destroy the remaining troops of the opponent inside and outside the camp will definitely boost their morale, so if you don''t As I expected, the first rescue battle should start soon."


    Sure enough, the crisp orange voice just fell.


    In the first prince''s camp, a group of cavalry from the central army took advantage of the second prince''s camp, which was still adjusting its formation, to bypass the light cavalry of the former army and gallop towards the camp.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and observed carefully.


    The number of this group of cavalry is about one brigade, advancing neatly in a diamond shape.


    It can be clearly seen that on the periphery of the team are assault cavalry armed with long spears and square shields, while in the middle are a group of magicians in magic robes.


    At the same time, a wave of umon magic power waved out from this seemingly small team.


    "My lord, you are a magic knight!"


    Chaoyan''s star eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "The number is about five elite squadrons, among which there are many third-tier powerhouses, and they are castingrge-scale group magic!"


    "Chaoyan is right. The group magic performed by these five elite magic knight squadrons isparable to that of five fourth-tier senior experts joining forces. If this rather impressive force is used, the bombardment camp is already at the end of its strength. I am afraid that the defenders will be able to tear through the line of defense in an instant and cause heavy losses to the opponent."


    Ariel looked at a giant six-pointed star magic circle gradually rising from the camp of magic knights, and eximed: "I didn''t expect the traditional nobles in this area to hide such a secret weapon. The royal magic army is nothing more than arge army of magic knights."


    "In order to win this war, it seems that the traditional nobles took out all the personal guards at the bottom of the box. There were many second-tier elite cavalry in Vince''s cavalry regiment before, but now they are already in the camp. It''s all lost."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "However, it is not surprising to have so many magic knights. The power of the eldest prince headed by Songluo City used to be the core position of the Kingdom of Loren, and there will always be some ancient magic knights handed down. The legacy of the kingdom of knights."


    "Hearing what the lord said, it is true."


    Bai Wei, who has been paying attention to the battle situation, shook her big white tail and said: "If you think about it carefully, Uncle Randall, the head of the mercenary team, once mentioned that his family used to be the magician of the Kingdom of Loren in this area. What about the family of knights?"


    After a pause, Bai Wei seemed to remember something, and said with anticipation: "By the way, the secret of the ruins of King Loren''s capital has not been revealed yet, so it really makes people curious."


    "As long as we sessfully ovee this difficulty, we will start aprehensive investigation of the clues of the descendants of Loren''s royal family."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, his gaze still staring at the thousand-strong team that the great prince had suddenly be more ~ I saw the magic knights running around, and the giant magic circle suspended above their heads was getting stronger and stronger. full-bodied.


    Moreover, there is only less than a kilometer away from the tragic camp where the mes are rising.


    "My lord, the forces of the second brother have not made any movement so far. Could it be that they have given up on the defenders of the rescue camp?"


    Looking at the magic knights, who were already so close to the camp, Ariel couldn''t help but wondered, "Since we''re going to abandon the camp, why are they rushing here without stopping?"


    "Abandoning one''s own camp directly will definitely cause a huge blow to morale. It is impossible for the opposingmander to do such a stupid thing."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin, and responded with frowned eyebrows: "It is not difficult to see from this that the Second Prince''s forces are obviously nning some unknown means."


    It wasn''t long before Lei Xiao finished speaking.


    On the battlefield, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 663: Changing battlefield

    Chapter 663: Changing battlefield


    Chapter 664 The Changing Battlefield


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking with great interest, how the second prince''s camp would react.


    Hearing Hong Ye''s crisp voice, it suddenly rang in Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, in the middle of those magic knights and the camp, there is another quite impressive wave of energy, which is also being released. A harbinger of some sort of spell."


    "oh?"


    In Lei Xiao''s eyes watching the battle intently, a hint of surprise appeared involuntarily.


    Due to the extremely fast speed of the cavalry, at this time, the five magic knight squadrons and the five assault cavalry squadrons were a brigade, and they were only one step away from the position Hong Ye pointed at!


    In the next second, something unexpected happened.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of heavy muffled sounds.


    The assault cavalry in the lead, together with the horses under their crotch, mmed into a pale yellow wall that gradually became clear without warning, and blood mist erupted from the cavalry immediately.


    Under the extreme speed, these unprepared assault cavalry and war horses were distorted and deformed almost instantly, and the shiny armor on their bodies was like crumpled paper balls,pletely invisible appearance.


    As for thences in the hands of the cavalry, most of them were taken out of their hands, and a few were broken directly.


    What''s more, under the action of the huge impact, even the cavalry and the horses were provoked together, and volleyed into the magic wall that suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this shocking and close at hand scene, the magic knights who were protected in the middle had no time to react.


    The astonished eyes of these magic knights just showed fear, but they were frozen in that moment forever, and more violent impacts began.


    Broken staffs, blood-stained robes, and shattered faces that still remained astonished began to pile up on the ground one after another.


    This cavalry troop advancing in a rhombus shape melted rapidly like solid ice melting on an iron te.


    It wasn''t until the front half of the team waspletely wiped out by the impact that the magic wall cracked apart until it disappearedpletely.


    The second half of the cavalry who survived by chance were almost all tripped to the ground by the corpses in front of them, and were even thrown out, struggling and unable to get up.


    Since all this happened in just a few seconds, by the time Lei Xiao reacted, this elite cavalry team of thousands of people had already lost the ability to fight.


    "My lord, this is a wind-type barrier magic. From the perspective of its strength and cohesion speed, it can only be released by at least two fourth-tier powerhouses, or those with the samebat power."


    Seeing this sudden change, Hong Yedai frowned slightly, and introduced: "It is also possible that a strong wind magician used a high-level wind magic scroll to cast a strengthening spell."


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "The range of influence of this kind of wind barrier magic is not very wide. It has little effect on arge-scale charge, but it happens to restrain a small group of elite cavalry troops."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao looked at the scene down the mountain in shock, and opened his mouth dumbly.


    This thousand-strong elite cavalry troop is equivalent to a first-tier cavalry regiment. I didn''t expect it to be crushed so easily on the spot.


    You know, the second-tier directly subordinate squadron that guards the territory is only a littlerger than this scale.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao turned his head towards Hong Ye, and immediately asked, "Where is the caster?"


    "My lord, because the flow of energy particles on the battlefield is abnormally chaotic, so ording to the subtle energy changes, the subordinates think that they are in the crumbling camp."


    Hong Ye bowed to Lei Xiao, and responded with frowned eyebrows: "It is not difficult to see from the current situation that it has been hidden in it for a long time, just waiting for those cavalry toe to the door."


    "So that''s it. Is this the second prince''s countermeasure? The mysteriousmander on the other side is really extraordinary, and he actually caused the eldest prince''s forces to suffer such a big loss."


    Slowly nodding his head, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the **** smell floating up, and continued to observe.


    Just like what Hong Ye said, after blocking the reinforcements from the First Prince''s forces, arge number of wind des burst out from the camp of the Second Prince''s forces, and swept towards the dismounted cavalry fighting outside the camp.e.


    During the shock of the sharp wind magic particles, at least one squadron of dismounted cavalry staggered and fell to the ground, dying on the spot.


    Seeing that the reinforcements werepletely lost, and the opponent''s counterattack was so strong, plus the mysterious disappearance of themander "Vince"... these exhausted dismounted cavalry finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and began to flee like birds and beasts.


    All of a sudden, long swords and battle gs fell to the ground one after another, and the scene became extremely chaotic.


    "It seems that in this first round of confrontation between the two sides, the second prince''s side took the lead."


    The orange-white star pupils narrowed slightly, looking at the remnant army of the great prince who had thrown away all his armor and armor, he nodded thoughtfully and said.


    "That''s true, but this is just the beginning. If nothing else happens, the cavalrymander on the prince''s side must be a white knight who is well versed in cavalry tactics."


    On Burt''s old face, there was a solemn expression: "The military generals of the entire Cold me Kingdom, in terms of cavalry tactics and intuition, I am afraid that no one canpare with the White Knight except Iron Cavalry General Thain. Those prairie horse archers have never gotten any cheap from the hands of the white knights."


    Burt''s old face became more serious, and he added: "Furthermore, the white knight himself is a fifth-level powerhouse, and it has happened many times before that he single-handedly destroyed a cavalry regiment."


    "Then let us take a good look at how the deted white knight will respond."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and curiosity immediately appeared on his face: "However, there is another thing that interests me, and that is who is the mysteriousmander of the Second Prince''s faction."


    "Lord, this cavalry duel is the first battle between the two sides in this area, and both sides must attach great importance to it."


    Ju Bai held the holy sword at his waist, frowned and said: "Therefore, it is very likely that themander of this Second Prince''s cavalry regiment is the same mysteriousmander as the White Knight."


    "In other words, is this not only the trulyrge-scale first battle between the two sides, but also the first duel between themanders of the two sides? It really makes people wonder what kind of means the two sides will use."


    Staring at the ever-changing battlefield below the mountain, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he said with great anticipation: "It must be an extremely exciting confrontation."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the eyes of the subordinates around him also focused on the battlefield below.


    After the remaining dismounted cavalry were defeated and retreated, the defenders in the camp did not pursue them, but began to re-consolidate the camp without stopping.


    As for the two cavalry camps on the in not far away, they were like two giant beasts ready to go, and no one was in a hurry to make the next move.


    Just when the disintegrated soldiers began to approach the prince''s camp, causing fluctuations in the cavalry formation of the front army and nks.


    Apanied by the sound of the horn, this time, the second prince''s camp took the lead in attacking.


    The light cavalry of the front army and the two wings began to press forward and charged towards the prince''s camp at high speed. As for the central army and the rear army, they slowly advanced in a calm and unhurried manner.


    Leading by the g bearers, tens of thousands of light cavalry shouted the slogan of charging, held up sharpnces, and mounted spurs on their boots, constantly stimting the horses under their crotches.


    All of a sudden, the dust was everywhere, the earth trembled, and the scene of Wanqi charging was extremely impressive, and the deafening sound of horseshoes stamping on the ground made people''s ears buzz.


    "My lord, the second prince wants to take advantage of the strength of the opponent''s elite cavalry brigade to destroy the opponent''s formation in one fell swoop."


    Seeing this, Bert stroked his short gray beard and introduced in a loud voice: "As for the most elite central army and the rear army as the reserve team, they are obviously nning to wait until the opponent''s formation reveals its ws, and then give it back. Fatal blow."


    "My lord, look quickly, the eldest prince''s camp has also started to move, but it only sent light cavalry on both wings to fight."


    Apanied by the screams of killing from the other side, Ju Bai''s voice, which was almost covered, also came over: "From the perspective of the number, it is about 6,000 people, which is nearly half less than the second prince''s camp."


    "Understood, six thousand against ten thousand? The white knight must be nning something."


    Hearing the introduction of the two kingdom generals, Lei Xiao nodded and stared at the cavalry from both sides who were getting closer.


    Just when the distance between the two sides was less than a kilometer.


    The cavalry of the eldest prince''s camp, the left wing suddenly reined in the reins of their horses, while the right wing began to gallop diagonally.


    "What is the eldest prince''s side going to do? In the process of charging each other, once they take the initiative to slow down, it means destruction, and their number is far smaller than that of their opponents."


    Bai Wei''s startled and crisp sound pierced through the shouts of killing from the bottom of the mountain, and reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    As the Snowwolves who also rely on charging to pre-empt strikes, she is naturally the most aware of the importance of speed inbat.


    "It''s impossible for the White Knight to not understand such a simple and easy-to-understand principle. It seems that he really has a n."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling to the young patriarch of the Snow Wolf n beside him to be calm, and said with a faint smile.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao showed another doubt on his face.


    On the current battlefield, nothing abnormal can be seen. What exactly is the White Knight nning?


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Corresponding to the stagnant left-wing cavalry of the first prince, the right-wing cavalry of the second prince who was rushing forward, the front chess yers and the cavalry in the front row suddenly also came to a standstill.


    Just like what it said literally, the horseshoes of the horses under the crotch of these front row cavalrymen did suddenly sink into the mud, and they struggled to pull them out.


    "It''s a swamp technique!"


    This sudden scene caused Ariel to blurt out: "My lord, my subordinates know that just now, when those magic knights walked out of the central army and went to the camp for reinforcements, before trying to cast group magic, they also released swamp spell!"


    "That''s true. I didn''t expect the white knight to hide such a trick. Is this the core of his n?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    For a second-tier elite magician, the Swamp Spell, an ordinary water-based magic that relies on thend, is obviously not a problem to achieve instant casting under the condition of group casting and rigorous training.


    "I have also imagined this idea of changing the terrain of the battlefield before. After understanding itter, I found that there are indeed many ssic battles in the history of this world."


    "This has resulted in a battle betweenmanders, not simply who can cast spells, but who can cast silently and see through or decipher the opponent''s spells."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "The white knight''s move, and the second prince''s mysteriousmander''s method at the beginning, have obviously reached an unexpected level."


    On the battlefield, the cavalry on the right nk of the second prince identally fell into the quagmire.


    Unsurprisingly, the cavalry in the back row who were caught off guard mmed up from behind, causing the neighing of horses and the screams of people to be heard endlessly.


    Although the cavalry will deliberately control the distance between the front team and the rear team when they charge, the speed is too fast after all, and there is no chance for ordinary soldiers to react.


    It wasn''t until the horses turned over on their backs that the cavalry in the back row pulled the reins with panicked faces.


    Just when these soldiers were thankful that they had just avoided a stampede on each other, they ushered in a deadly rain of arrows.


    The instigator of the rain of arrows was naturally the left-wing cavalry who stopped by the prince on the opposite side.


    The eldest prince''s right-wing cavalry had already circled to the opponent''s nk bound by the swamp, and immediatelyunched a new round of charge after a few rounds of arrow rain.


    Facing the dense rain of arrows all over the sky, as well as the opponents charging from the side withnces.


    These panicked cavalrymen of the second prince tried to pull the reins to change direction, and at the same time swung their spurs vigorously, trying to go forward to meet them. However, the horses were already overwhelmed by the arrows and swamps, and they did not listen to themand of the riders.


    Needless to say the final ~ Just like what Bai Wei said just now, the other side that stagnates means destruction.


    These cavalry wandering around in ce were either pierced through their light armor by arrows or pierced by spears stabbed by their opponents, and they had almost no ability to resist.


    "This group of around 3,000 soldiers, the second prince''s right-wing soldiers blocked by the swamp technique, will soon be quickly wiped out by the first prince''s two wings."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and said to himself: "Should we concentrate our superior forces and destroy part of the opponent first? It is indeed a good strategy."


    As for the Second Prince''s former army and the left wing who were still charging, although they saw this scene, it was obviously toote to turn around to rescue them, so they had to grit their teeth and continue to run forward.


    The opponents they ushered in were the most elite heavy cavalry and some assault cavalry of the Grand Prince.


    I saw the heavy cavalry like tanks leading the horse, and the slender metalnce in their hands reflected a series of biting cold rays under the illumination of the two suns.

 Chapter 664: An Unexpected Enemy (Part 1)

    Chapter 664: An Unexpected Enemy (Part 1)


    Chapter 665 An Unexpected Strong Enemy (Part 1)


    In the process of galloping horses, when the soldiers of the Second Prince''s former army and the left wing saw clearly that their opponents were heavy cavalry wrapped up like canned food and could not find any ws at all, they couldn''t help but panic. They all swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    They are just ordinary light cavalry, and the war horses under their crotch are just the mostmon in horses.


    However, the horses of the heavy cavalry are mostly stronger snowfield horses, whiche from the northern border of the kingdom, and the price difference between the two is at least five times.


    Furthermore, the ordinary light armor on them is notparable to the thick heavy armor of their opponents, and the cost is also very different.


    In the end, the heavy cavalry were selected from the most elite cavalry, and they had extremely strict requirements in terms of equestrianism, physique, and strength... None of these were obviously unmatched by them.


    As for the assault cavalry following the heavy cavalry, they are capable of a battle, but the opponent''s use is obviously a frontal attack, and a small number of heavy cavalry is concentrated at the arrow position.


    Once the soldiers meet, they will undoubtedly tear up their own charge formation in the first ce.


    Thinking of this, themanders of the Second Prince''s former army and the left wing all coincided with each other and made a wise decision.


    That is to use the high mobility of the light cavalry to quickly change the charge formation, from the protruding frontal formation in the middle to the protruding and hollow double frontal formation on both sides, so as to avoid the raging heavy cavalry of the prince. Deal with the assault cavalry on both sides of the opponent.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is at most 5,000, the heavy cavalry has only 2,000, and the own side has 7,000 left. As long as the 3,000 assault cavalry are eliminated first, at least some of the losses caused by the right wing can be made up for.


    As for the heavy cavalry, leave it to the follow-up allies.


    In this way, under the leadership of the chess yers holding battle gs at the front, the 7,000 light cavalry of the second prince quickly changed into two fronts and lost their battle, and rushed straight to the heavy cavalry and assault cavalry that the eldest prince was attacking.


    I saw a well-polishednce pointing directly at the cavalry camp of the eldest prince, and a monstrous killing intent formed immediately vibrated in the air.


    "The charging formation changed quite quickly. It seems that the second prince''s cavalry are by no means ordinary."


    On the top of the mountain, Burt''s old face showed a hint of approval, and he said: "This kind of style of avoiding reality and attacking weakness, picking up soft persimmons, can often reap considerable results."


    "That''s true."


    The crisp orange voice also rang out: "If the heavy cavalry of the first prince confronts the heavy cavalry head-on, the light cavalry of the second prince will undoubtedly suffer greater casualties. It is also an excellent opportunity to recover the loss of the right wing."


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that in addition to the early strategizing, the on-the-spot response of themanders is also extremely important."


    Lei Xiao stared at the ever-changing battlefield below, and nodded thoughtfully.


    For Lei Xiao, watching the battle like this is obviously an excellent learning opportunity.


    Only in this immersive situation can we better understand the judgments of themanders on both sides of the war and umte their own battlefield experience as soon as possible.


    "You know, this kind of duel between pure cavalry and cavalry is notmon."


    "After all, on the vast majority of battlefields, the cavalry deployed on the two wings of the infantry is only used as a quick and round tactical maneuvering force to attack the opponent''s most vulnerable nks and rear, while the real main force on the battlefield is still the huge infantry group."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s gaze became even hotter.


    The battlefield below the mountain was full of wind and sand, and the sound of galloping horseshoes was still heard.


    It didn''t take long, the 7,000 light cavalry that the second prince advanced with double fronts, and the 5,000 heavy cavalry and assault cavalry that the eldest prince left with ordinary fronts, were like two sharp swords facing each other fiercely. Collided together!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of continuous intense muffled sounds.


    The neighing of war horses intertwined with the screams of cavalry, and the aroused dust and **** mist danced together. The scene can be described as extremely shocking.


    I saw that on the trembling ground, except for the cavalry whose horses'' heads collided fiercely.


    Many cavalrymen were hit by the slender cavalry spears stabbed by their opponents, or were directly picked off their horses, or directly prated by the extremely sharp spear points.


    And no matter which one it is, there is obviously no chance of survival. What the former ushers in is galloping and heavy horseshoes, while thetter bes the trophy hung by the opponent on thence.


    "Is this a duel between cavalry? It''s really amazing."


    Looking at the fierce battle at the bottom of the mountain, Lei Xiao''s throat rolled, and he swallowed involuntarily.


    Although he was standing on the top of a mountain that would never be affected, his nostrils were still filled with the smell of blood.


    However, after the initial shock, Lei Xiao soon found out in surprise.


    Just like two crab ws, the second prince''s light cavalry who concentrated their superior forces against the assault cavalry in the weak part of the first prince''s camp did not gain the slightest advantage.


    On the contrary, the Grand Prince''s assault cavalry, whose number was reduced by more than half and whose formation did not upy any advantage, was crushed and defeated, with almost no ability to resist.


    "Compared with the light cavalry, although the te armor on the assault cavalry is thicker, it is by no means an opponent of the cavalry, and the long and narrow iron shield equipped is also used for fighting infantry and resisting arrows. Can''t stand the impact of cavalry."


    Seeing this obviously unreasonable scene, Lei Xiao rubbed his eyes and wondered in his heart: "In addition to the assault cavalry who also consider meleebat, the cavalry is generally shorter than the light cavalry... No matter how you think about it, it is impossible will gain such a crushing advantage."


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao looked at Bert and Jubai who were beside him, and found that the two of them also looked puzzled, and they also didn''t understand the reason.


    Judging from the overall energy fluctuations emitted by the two camps, there is almost no difference, and it is not caused by the gap in strength.


    "What''s going on here? What kind of means did the white knight use to achieve such a miraculous effect?"


    Looking at those extremely fierce assault cavalry, who were about to easily prate the opponent''s camp almost without hindrance, the doubts on Lei Xiao''s face began to be more and more obvious.


    "My lord, my subordinates have sensed a very familiar energy fluctuation!"


    Seeing Xiaoya who still had a trace of exhaustion on her fair face, she leaned over and said in amazement.


    "Why haven''t you gone to rest, girl?"


    Noticing that Xiaoya and Nan Xing Nanyue were still standing behind him, Lei Xiao was also a little surprised.


    "The subordinate wants to watch the battle with the lord, but the lord is still working hard for the territory, how can the subordinate go back to rest."


    Xiaoya smiled embarrassedly, and then regained her sternness on her small face and said, "Speaking of which, my lord, that very familiar energy fluctuationes from my subordinate teacher!"


    "Your teacher? Leng Yan''s illusionist Jin Wen?"


    Hearing these unexpected words, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being stunned.


    For this Leng Yan''s number one illusionist, Lei Xiao has already conducted a detailed investigation.


    This person''s strength is at the fourth rank and eight stars. He was recruited by the Lengyan royal family more than ten years ago and became a court illusionist.


    ording to Ariel, due to her bohemian personality, she only stays in the capital for a period of time every year toplete some tasks assigned by the royal family and fulfill her duties as a court illusionist.


    And most of the time, it is wandering around, often appearing in ancient wilderness ruins.


    "I didn''t expect Jin Wen, the master of illusion, to appear in the camp of the eldest prince. Presumably it was used as a trump card toe together with the white knight?"


    A look of enlightenment immediately appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he muttered to himself: "Since the energy fluctuations of the illusion master appeared on the battlefield, this miraculous situation can be easily exined. Did you use group vision? The true colors of those assault cavalry are probably the real heavy cavalry."


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Xiaoya nodded affirmatively, and responded: "My teacher''s research on hallucinations is even better than that of illusions. In addition, the energy flow on the battlefield is already extremely chaotic, so it can be perfectly concealed. It''s not an impossible thing."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what Xiaoya said, the abnormally chaotic energy flow on thisrge battlefield greatly limits the perception ability of the strong.


    In addition, he and his subordinates are located on the top of the mountain, far away from the battlefield below.


    As a result, even the most perceptive knotweed and red night beside him didn''t notice anything, which was a normal thing.


    "However, after all, this is abination of manyplicated factors. If the distance is slightly increased, or under normal circumstances, with the keen perception ability of Knotweed and Hongye, it is still easy to find the clue. After all, this illusionist No matter how powerful the master is, he still hasn''t reached the fifth level."


    Slightly relieved, a trace of solemnity appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    Even so, having a powerful illusionist hidden in one of the opponent''s camps is a very tricky thing after all.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The eldest prince''s powerful cavalry had alreadypletely prated the opponent''s formation.


    Because there is already some distance from the Chinese army.


    Therefore, those invincible "Assault Cavalry" had a wave of colorful magic ripples simr to water ripples.


    Immediately afterwards, what appeared in front of everyone was a heavy cavalry in heavy armor, even the horses under the crotch were tightly wrapped in horse armor!


    I saw that the armors of these heavy cavalrymen were all stained with the opponent''s blood. Thences in the hands of many of them had been thrown away because they pierced through the opponents one after another, and they drew out the heavy swords around their waists instead.


    However, the "heavy cavalry" who were deployed in the middle position and hardly suffered any damage showed their original appearance as assault cavalry.


    "Is it really the effect of illusion?"


    Looking at this miraculous transformation scene on the battlefield, Bert was amazed and murmured: "It seems that the white knight obviously predicted the opponent''s judgment, and that''s why he will be cast in advance. Infantry, deployed on both sides of the team."


    "Things are really getting more and more interesting. The second prince''s cavalry didn''t pick up a persimmon, but became a persimmon himself."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath of the increasingly **** air, and refocused his increasingly fiery eyes on the battlefield below.


    I saw the heavy cavalry who had prated the opponent and the assault cavalry who were almost uninjured turned their horses around one after another, shouted the battle cry of charging, andunched a wave of attack at the confused second prince''s front army and the light cavalry on the left. The second round of charge wasunched.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the second prince''s right-wing cavalry who were stopped by the swamp were almost wiped out under the onught of the first prince''s left and right cavalry.


    So far, the situation on the battlefield has be very clear.


    Although at the beginning of the battle, the Second Prince''s forces took the lead and gained a considerable advantage.


    But after the white knight''s swamp and vision, after two sessive methods.


    The second prince''s 10,000 light cavalry, who were going to take advantage of the situation to attack the opponent, have now be Frost sheep waiting to be ughtered. The distance ispletely wiped out, leaving only a matter of time.


    Looking at the center of the battlefield, the chaotic Second Prince''s cavalry team and the crooked corpses everywhere, Lei Xiao took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, this is the strength of the opponent. If the soldiers under hismand suffer such heavy losses, the hope of victory will be even more slim.


    "Being able to force both sides to use these hole cards is undoubtedly a lucky thing for me. Otherwise, the fallen ones are really likely to be soldiers under mymand."


    Looking at the tragic scene of the two noble forces fighting under the mountain, Lei Xiao fell into deep thought again: "Now the scale of victory haspletely tilted to the side of the eldest prince led by the white knight."


    "And the second prince''s forces led by the mysterious ~ still have 10,000 cavalry and the remnants of the camp. If they retreat here, the remnants of the camp and the light cavalry trapped in the quagmire will inevitably die. Annihted by the White Knight."


    "It''s not hard to see from this that the mysteriousmander inmand of the Second Prince''s forces, although he has suffered a lot, will definitely counterattack, right?"


    A hint of curiosity appeared in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he said leisurely, "I don''t know what cards the second prince''s mysteriousmander can show? It really makes people look forward to it."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Just as I thought, the more the two consume each other, the more beneficial it will be for me.


    And the more the cards of the two are exposed, it is also a dream for me.


    "Then let me see what the second prince''s mysteriousmander will do under such a disadvantage."


    Lei Xiao squinted his eyes, staring at the increasingly fierce battlefield down the mountain.

 Chapter 665: An Unexpected Enemy (Part 2)

    Chapter 665: An Unexpected Enemy (Part 2)


    Chapter 666 An Unexpected Strong Enemy (Part 2)


    In the very center of the battlefield, the second round of chargeunched by the eldest prince, who had suffered a slight loss of heavy cavalry and assault cavalry, was within easy reach of the second prince''s front army and the light cavalry on the left.


    Facing an unstoppable opponent like a torrent, the light cavalry who had long been in a mess couldn''t organize an effective resistance at all. Many soldiers even fell to the ground uncontrobly because of the frightened horses under their crotches. .


    Those who were barely able to control the horse were only pulling the reins in vain, and their gradually dted pupils were full of fear and panic.


    The battle gs of these light cavalry, which symbolizes honor, have already been broken and crushed, just like their formation riddled with holes.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the second prince''s right-wing cavalry who were stopped by the swamp werepletely defeated by the eldest prince''s left and right cavalry.


    After the initial rain of arrows, the soldiers on the two wings of the first prince kept attacking the soldiers of the second prince who were not stuck in the swamp. As for those who got stuck in the quagmire, they were greeted by bows and arrows.


    After several rounds of charging, the Second Prince''s soldiers around the swamp, except for a few who escaped by chance, left only corpses on the ground and wounded soldiers crying in pain on the ground.


    "My lord, the 3,000 light cavalry on the right nk of the second prince have beenpletely defeated, and the 7,000 soldiers from the front and left nk may notst long."


    Burt''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "Under such an absolute disadvantage, it''s time for the mysteriousmander of the Second Prince''s faction to make a new move."


    "There are still 10,000 people left in the second prince''s forces. The ratio of light cavalry, assault cavalry, and heavy cavalry is about 5:3:2. If we send out the most elite heavy cavalry troops, we may be able to restore some of the decline."


    Ju Bai nodded thoughtfully, and echoed: "In addition to the strong man in the magic system who can use the wind barrier spell, even if the wind wall cannot be released continuously, as long as it is used properly next time, it is enough to deal damage to everyone. The prince''s cavalry caused considerable psychological pressure."


    "That makes sense."


    Lei Xiao stared at the middle and rear troops of the second prince''s camp that were still slowly advancing, and pondered: "However, if the mysteriousmander was only acting routinely, he should have started to act the moment the decline appeared. There is still no movement until now, which is a bit puzzling."


    "Your lord is right. Just as the so-called fighter ne is fleeting, what is the mysteriousmander thinking?"


    Ariel tilted her head, frowning her eyebrows and thinking: "Could it be that the mysteriousmander of the second brother is nning some kind of unconventional countermeasure?"


    "It''s very likely."


    Looking at the misty middle army in the second prince''s camp, Lei Xiao said slowly: "And, if it''s not what I expected, it''s probably a thunderbolt method that can turn the tide of the battle again, which makes it look like it''s more than capable. A state of unhurriedness.


    "Currently, the cavalry on the side of the eldest prince is in the limelight, and the losses are rtively minor. In addition, there is the illusion master Jin Wen sitting in themand, and themander is still a strong white knight at the town level..."


    Bert frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s hard to imagine what kind of turnaround the mysteriousmander whomands the Second Prince''s forces can do."


    "From the point of view of the means of severely injuring the prince''s magic knight from the beginning, this mysteriousmander is indeed extraordinary."


    Ju Bai lightly stroked a strand of ck hair hanging from his ear, and said in a deep voice, "Just like what the lord said, it''s really puzzling that such a character didn''t react at the first moment of his decline."


    "So, the mysteriousmander is indeed nning some kind of method."


    Following Lei Xiao''s line of sight, Ariel also stared closely at the middle army of the Second Prince''s forces that was filled with gray mist, and Liu Mei frowned even more: "It looks so unpredictable, it always makes people have a bad feeling."


    Just as Ariel finished speaking, a change urred.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the ck mist condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two suns in the sky had already disappeared.


    Instead, it was a thick ck haze, as if it had changed from day to night in an instant.


    For a moment, even the **** air around seemed to freeze suddenly, making people almost breathless, causing a great sense of oppression to arise spontaneously from the bottom of my heart.


    Sensing this abnormal change, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, he tightened the invisibility cloak on his body, and looked around.


    I saw that thick ck mist, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, pervading directly above the battlefield.


    Although not to the point where you can''t see your fingers, it still greatly affects the visibility of the battlefield.


    "Pupil of Holy Light!"


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, Ju Bai immediately cast this auxiliary spell that can obtain the effect of night vision.


    As a rare advanced profession of the Holy Light Priest, Jubai''s control over this auxiliary spell has already reached the point of perfection.


    Auxiliary spells hardly produce energy fluctuations, and the energy flow on the battlefield is extremely chaotic.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, naturally didn''t have to worry about being noticed by other people on the battlefield.


    Under the double blessing of "Pupil of Holy Light" and "Pupil of Star", Lei Xiao noticed.


    This sudden change of circumstances immediately caused an uproar on the battlefield.


    In addition to the increasingly chaotic second prince''s camp, the cavalry of the eldest prince''s original military formation also showed obvious loosening.


    Many light and heavy cavalry who were charging even subconsciously tightened their reins, slowed down their progress, and looked at the sky in a panic.


    All of a sudden, a breath of uneasiness began to spread quietly on the battlefield.


    However, under the call of their respectivemanders, the scattered formation quickly recovered a little.


    "This is obviously not a sky illusion, is it a precursor to some kind of magic?"


    Seeing the surroundings suddenly darken, Xiaoya who was at the side couldn''t help but blurted out.


    Judging from her shortness of breath, it was obvious that she had also been oppressed just now.


    "Indeed, the flow of energy particles in the air has be more and more chaotic."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath and stared intently at the battle situation down the mountain.


    After being promoted to the double-material fourth-order powerhouse, Lei Xiao''s perception ability has been qualitatively improvedpared to before.


    "My lord, my subordinates know what kind of spell this is."


    Lena, who is a Mand tribe, had a rare trembling of the leaves on her head, and said with amazement on her wheat-colored face: "It''s the "Traveler"! And the strength is extremely terrifying! "


    ""Traveler"? So, is this a sign that necromancers areunching necromancy? "


    Lei Xiao was startled, and asked Lina.


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case, these ck mist are the embodiment of death!"


    Leaf on the top of Lina''s head was still trembling, swallowed involuntarily and said: "The death energy on the battlefield is already extremely strong, and those who can mobilize such momentum, I am afraid that their strength can almost match that of their teachers." !"


    "oh?"


    The surprise on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    ording to Lina, her teacher, Flemingken, was one of the nine dragon-ying heroes back then, and his strength was extremely good at the fifth-order seven-star.


    From this, it is not difficult to infer that the strength of this sudden "human master" necromancer is very likely to be close to or reach the level of a senior strongman above the fifth-level five-star level.


    "A fifth-level senior expert? This is much stronger than the knotweed and Hongye. Why did it suddenly appear here?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao''s brain began to work rapidly.


    From the analysis of the current situation, it is impossible tounch this kind of spell that disturbs both the enemy and us at the same time when the eldest prince''s forces have already taken the absolute advantage.


    In this way, there is only one possibility left.


    "Is this the means by which the Second Prince''s forces reverse their disadvantages? I didn''t expect that there would be a fifth-order powerhouse hidden in his camp, or a very tricky necromancer. Where did such a guye from?"


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, an orange-white voice of astonishment rang out immediately: "A fifth-level necromancer... Among the famous fifth-level powerhouses in the human race, there is no such person. Could it be the same as Fleming? , are all hidden powerhouses?"


    "That''s the only possibility."


    Lei Xiao nodded, a serious look appeared on his face.


    Before that, I had already collected a lot of information about the fifth-order powerhouses in the human race countries.


    Not only those loyal to the royal families of various countries, but also the powerhouses of the fifth rank, including neutral organizations such as the Temple of Light, the Mercenary Guild, and the Alchemist Guild, have done detailed investigations themselves.


    Among them, there is indeed no fifth-order necromancer.


    "After my carefulparison, the No. 7 ck-robed man and the No. 9 ck-robed man I encountered before also do not meet the characteristics of any known fifth-order powerhouse. They can gather so many hermit powerhouses for them. Efficiency, this is the truly terrifying aspect of the mysterious organization."


    Lei Xiao opened his mouth slightly, and slowly took another deep breath of the **** air.


    "Originally, a white knight is tricky enough. I didn''t expect that a fifth-level necromancer with terrifying strength popped out of the second prince''s camp out of nowhere."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and found that the subordinates of the main force beside him also showed surprise, staring at the battle situation at the foot of the mountain.


    Lei Xiao noticed when his eyes fell back to the crowded battlefield.


    As the dark clouds became thicker, more and more horses began to disobey the orders of the cavalry on the side of the eldest prince who had an absolute advantage, which made the rhythm of the battlefield slow down significantly.


    Although the Second Prince''s camp was still extremely chaotic, they had a chance to breathe.


    And all this is just the beginning.


    Without any warning, a vast ck death energy visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out from the camp of the second prince''s army, and then spread rapidly.


    On the huge battlefield, wherever the vast ck death energy went, the soldiers and horses who had no life were allpletely shrouded in a dense ck mist.


    For a moment, the battlefield was filled with groups of unsettling ck mist.


    And the extremely strong death energy itself demoralized some soldiers with fragile hearts, and even their bodies began to tremble.


    "My lord, that "Traveler" is about to start summoning arge number of undead. "


    Lina''s wheat-colored face was full of seriousness, and she said: "For the "Traveler", the soldiers who have just died in battle are obviously the best material for skeleton warriors! "


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    Under the protection of the energy barrier of the knotweed and the red night, Lei Xiao would naturally not be affected by the death energy, he nodded slowly and said.


    And the other main subordinates around Lei Xiao are also within the effective range of the energy barriers of the two fifth-order powerhouses, so there is no need to worry.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Lina''s crisp sound fell.


    The real mutation begins.


    One by one, the white skeleton soldiers began to scramble to break free from the ck mist. The mandibles moved up and down, as if struggling to break out of a cocoon, which was extremely suffocating.


    After the transformation waspletelypleted, these skeleton soldiers, who moved at the same speed as ordinary people, began to quickly assemble with weapons and shields in their hands, and then lined up neatly.


    I saw that the movements of the undead were uniform, and the blood-stained armor of many skeletons had been damaged, exposing the ribs in them, and some of them had more or less feathered arrows stuck in the armor.


    Some skeletons without helmets had exposed skulls, and they could even see the cracks in the bones that had been deformed and dented due to severe injuries in the battle.


    As for the light cavalry who had just been killed, they remounted their skeleton warhorses and gripped their bloodstainednces tightly.


    The few skeleton g bearers also raised the broken battle g again expressionless, as if they were rediscovering the glory of the warriors.


    All in all, on the battlefield below the mountain, the densely packed skeleton soldiers climbed up from the ck mist, and then gathered together, the grand scene is quite shocking.


    Not long after, including the soldiers who died in the camp''s offensive and defensive battles, a neat army formation consisting of various skeleton infantry at the front, center and rear, and skeleton cavalry on both wings appeared before everyone''s eyes. .


    Estimated from the number, this army of skeleton soldiers has obviously reached the scale of 10,000 people.


    "Is this the strength of a fifth-level necromancer? In an instant, a legion-sized army of necromancers was ~ Looking at this disgusting but heart-shattering scene, Lei Xiao''s throat rolled, and he swallowed again.


    As a Tier 4 powerhouse, if the ordinary soldiers saw this scene, it would probably deal a fatal blow to their morale.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and refocused his eyes on the soldiers who had almost stagnated in the center of the battlefield.


    I saw that the light cavalry who were only wearing ordinary semi-closed battle helmets were already speechless by the scene of the gathering of the undead.


    The other part is heavy cavalry and assault cavalry wearing fully enclosed helmets. Although their expressions cannot be seen clearly, judging from their sluggish movements, the degree of surprise is undoubtedly no less than that of the former.


    At this moment, the charge of the undead army began.


    The white hand bones clenched the blood-stained sharp de, pointing directly at the stunned soldiers of the Grand Prince''s forces.

 Chapter 666: The Battlefield Reversed Again

    Chapter 666: The Battlefield Reversed Again


    Chapter 667 The Battlefield Reversed Again


    On the battlefield below the mountain, murderous and deadly aura lingered, ck mist and dust danced together.


    Wherever the strong dead air went, the rtively luxuriant flowers and nts on this in all withered and withered, causing the silt all over the sky to stir up.


    Because Lei Xiao''s attention had been focused on the undead before, when he realized it, the green in covered by dense ck houses was already barren of grass.


    "My lord, the influence of this kind of dead energy can oftenst for several years or even longer. If you want to revitalize this ce in advance, only the magical powers of the nt department can do it."


    Lina''s wheat-colored delicate face was full of solemnity, and she frowned and said: "This is one of the reasons why my subordinates hate the "Traveler", destroying such a lush greenery is simply a heinous crime. "


    Hearing Lina''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had asked this female necromancer in detail to understand the difference between "human master" and "beast master".


    After the birth of the original necromancy, after a long evolution and the practice of countless pioneers, necromancy was divided into these two schools.


    Although both practice necromancy and both need death energy, just like light must have shadow, the gap between the two is huge.


    Among the necromancers, "human masters" ounted for the vast majority.


    For this part of necromancers, an important part of their practice, in addition to death, is the fear and despair thates from the "materials" of their practice.


    In order to arouse as many negative emotions as possible in the "material", the "human master" naturally does everything possible, which is also the direct reason why necromancers are notorious.


    This is not the case for the "beast masters". This small group of necromancers is not the pursuit of "fear" and "despair", but the "beast will" from ferocious monsters.


    This directly led to the fact that the dead energy released by the two is alsopletely different.


    The "human master" is extremely violent, causing the vegetation to wither everywhere, while the "beast master" is closer to nature and will not affect the surrounding environment too much.


    "This is why Lena, who is a Mandrake, chose to practice the "Beastmaster" necromancy, after all, her race has an inseparable rtionship with nts. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "If I can win this war in the end, I will leave it to Marquis Rose to restore the work here. It just so happens that besides wine making, his greatest hobby is ying with flowers and nts, which is also in line with his forest magic. teacher''s profession."


    While these shed through his mind, Lei Xiao''s eyes were still focused on the battlefield below the mountain.


    I saw the mighty army of the undead, and the skeleton cavalry on both wings took the lead.


    The mottlednces in his hands were only one step away from the bewildered cavalrymen of the prince!


    Just like the cavalry of the second prince who panicked before.


    Due to the influence of the vast death energy, the cavalry of these great princes almost lost control of their war horses, and they were unable to reorganize their formation at all, let alone deal with these surging skeleton cavalry.


    What''s more, the enemies they faced could no longer be called human races, but undead warriors who were emotionless, fearless of pain, and even possessed infinite power!


    Caught off guard, this kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts made most of the soldiers almost stop thinking, leaving only panic and timidity.


    "This scene is exactly the same as the situation where the Second Prince''s soldiers panicked just now. Of course, the situation is much more serious than before."


    Gazing at the terrified Great Prince''s cavalry down the mountain, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and continued to observe.


    As far as the eye can see, a white skeleton war horse is galloping, and it has already rushed into the camp of the eldest prince with the skeleton cavalry on its back!


    The first to be attacked were the light cavalry on the prince''s nks.


    These soldiers who were still pulling the reins in vain, before the panic in their eyes spread, were dismounted by the oing sharpnces, and they were frozen at that moment forever.


    The other part of the light cavalry who simply dropped their horses and staggered back were not spared either. They were either knocked and crushed by the skeletal warhorses who were catching up, or their backs were pierced bynces, which also suffered heavy losses.


    For a while, the screams and screams on the battlefield were endless, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    Facing the ferocious skeleton cavalry, the soldiers on both sides of the eldest prince had almost no ability to resist, and were drowned by the white torrent.


    In the eyes of many soldiers who were gradually losing their minds, all of them were fierce and empty-eyed skeleton cavalrymen.


    "These skeleton cavalry are basically the soldiers on the right wing of the second prince who were killed in the first wave because of the swamp technique just now, and the opponents who annihted them are the soldiers on the two wings of the first prince who are now defeated. I didn''t expect the situation of the two this time. But it was reced directly."


    Looking at the one-sided and tragic battlefield below the mountain, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious, and he continued to observe.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    These necromancer cavalry were only the soldiers who precisely attacked the first prince, but the wounded soldiers who fell to the ground of the second prince perfectly avoided it.


    "My lord, presumably these soldiers from the Second Prince''s camp were marked by the unique death aura of the caster from the very beginning, so the skeleton cavalry will not attack "your own people". "


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s doubts, Lina bowed and introduced, "This is amon method used by necromancers."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and sighed secretly in his heart: "Necromancer is indeed a very difficult profession. I remember that Ye Cang once mentioned that Lina, as a "beast master", is also as strong as anyone of the same ss." The "human master" can also summon bone dragons. I hope that Lina, a girl, can reach this level sooner. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The two wings of the Necromancer Legionposed of 3,000 Necromancer cavalry hadpletely crushed the 6,000 light cavalry of the Grand Prince''s forces, then turned their horses around, and rushed to the position where the Grand Prince''s assault cavalry and heavy cavalry were.


    Of course, the nightmare of the surviving soldiers on the two nks of the Grand Prince was not over yet, as a rain of deadly arrows fell.


    Their next opponent is the swarming infantry of the Necromancer Legion.


    In a blink of an eye, the Necromancer cavalry broke into the camp of the assault cavalry and heavy cavalry again.


    Arge number of assault cavalry, without ident, were pierced one after another, and then screamed and fell heavily off their horses.


    As for the canned heavy cavalry, the main attack targets of the necromancer cavalry were concentrated on the horses. After the heavy cavalry fell off the horses, they were kicked out by the skeleton horses.


    Because the heavy armor on their bodies was too clumsy and heavy, these heavy cavalry who fell to the ground, panicking, were like sea turtles with their shells turned over, unable to get up by themselves.


    This gave the remaining light cavalry of the second prince the best chance of revenge.


    So far, on the battlefield, aplete reversal has taken ce again.


    "Is the second prince''s power gaining the upper hand again?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, staring at the battle situation below.


    Before the appearance of the Necromancer Corps, the Eldest Prince dispatched a total of 11,000 people from the two wings, the front army, and part of the central army, while the second prince dispatched a total of 10,000 people from the two wings and the front army.


    After this continuous fighting and reversal, the remaining number of people is less than one-third of the initial number.


    The battlefield was full of death, and thergest number of skeleton soldiers fought with the remaining soldiers of the two forces.


    After the initial series of panics, the small number of resolute soldiers of the Grand Prince have also regained their strength.


    However, facing the skeletal warriors who had been cut off with a bone arm, but still stabbed their spears bravely, these soldiers of the eldest prince, who were exhausted physically and mentally, were obviously powerless.


    Many cavalry who were still able to gallop were dragged off their horses by several skeleton warriors even halfway through the charge, and then chopped down by chaotic swords.


    Under the thick ck mist, skeletons are raging, the ground is stained with blood, and soldiers are howling.


    Broken shields, deformed armor, long swords with curling des, torn spears, and the corpses of soldiers were scattered all over the ground.


    And those who stepped on these, the remaining soldiers, either frightened, angry, or frightened, were roaring and doing the final battle of trapped beasts.


    "My lord, my subordinates have fought for most of their lives, and have never seen such a shocking battlefield."


    The wrinkles on Burt''s old face deepened, and he said slowly: "The Necromancer Legion is really terrifying."


    "Senior is right, this scene is like a doomsday disaster."


    The orange-white and sassy face was full of solemnity, and he echoed: "The undead army of the "Traveler" is a taboo technique explicitly prohibited by the Temple of Light, and it has not appeared on the official battlefield for hundreds of years. Yes, and every appearance in history will drag the soldiers of that war into the abyss. "


    "Orange White, since it is a taboo technique, wouldn''t the Temple of Light, which ims to purify all darkness and bring blessings to the nations of the human race, hunt down and kill the users of these taboo techniques?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked with frowned eyebrows.


    "My lord, the Temple of Light is one of the oldest organizations of the human race since the nk era, and it is also thergest neutral organization of the human race. It is regarded as the guardian of the human race and has saved the human race from times of crisis. .


    Ju Bai stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "For example, during the dragon rebellion more than 500 years ago, most people only know that the Nine Dragon ying Heroes, who gathered the topbat power of all human nations, wiped out the raging purple wing. Demonic dragons, but they didnt know that there were two demonic dragons that flooded into the human kingdoms at that time, and the powerhouses of the Temple of Light had already wiped out one before it approached the human kingdoms.


    "As for history, there have indeed been many times when the Temple of Light actively hunted and killed users of forbidden spells, but those were all based on orders issued by the highest decision-maker of the Temple of Light, the Supreme Pope, and were finally executed. .


    While the orange-white slender eyshes flickered, he continued to talk.


    "Once such an order is issued, as a powerhouse of the Temple of Light who is not restricted and managed by the country where he is located, he will often have more or less friction with the local royal family or nobles in the process of hunting down these forbidden spell users , making the rtionship between the Temple of Light and the nations of the human race very tense."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, many supreme popes in history practiced non-interventionism and would not easily send out the powerhouses of the Temple of Light. As for the users of taboo spells, they were all eradicated by the royal families of various countries. , and the current Supreme Pope is a firm executor of this non-interventionism."


    Having said this in one breath, Ju Bai took a deep breath, and concluded: "This time the mysterious necromancer appeared in the camp of the second prince, and the situation will be moreplicated, unless it is approved by the Lengyan royal family, Otherwise, the Temple of Light will naturally not interfere with this kind of thing."


    "So that''s the case, and the current Lengyan royal family doesn''t have a sole decision-maker. That is to say, it is obviously impossible to use other powers to deal with this mysterious necromancer right now..."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, fixed his eyes on the remaining soldiers who had not moved from the eldest prince, and changed the topic: "At this stage, the eldest prince''s forces are already at an absolute disadvantage, the white knight should also start to act. ? Or, he should have taken action a long time ago."


    "My lord, it seems that the power of the second prince is the same as that of the second prince just now. The white knight is obviously nning some trick."


    Chao Yan walked up to her with small steps, blinked her big eyes, and whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    Looking at Erhanizi who is heartless and doesn''t know what to be afraid of, Lei Xiao touched the other person''s head casually through the witch hat, nodded and said: "Finally smart."


    Refocusing his sight on the turbulent mountain, Lei Xiao squinted his eyes slightly, and continued to observe.


    "I don''t know what kind of means the White Knight will use to deal with this crisis that is as white as a raging wave?"


    Curiosity and anticipation mixed together, Lei Xiao''s eyes swept across the huge battlefield one by one.


    During this process, he only felt that there was some disobedience, but he couldn''t tell for a whileMy lord, the middle army and the rear army that the eldest prince has not moved for a long time are a bit strange. "


    Hu Zhang stared at the other side of the battlefield with fixed eyebrows, and replied: "If my subordinates didn''t expect it, they''re not there anymore."


    "Subordinates also feel the same way."


    Hong Ye frowned and nodded, "Although it''s almost impossible to perceive this battlefield filled with death and murderous aura, those soldiers are too calm."


    "So that''s the case, this is the vition!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao suddenly enlightened and said, "Facing the merciless undead army of the Second Prince''s force, the soldiers who have not been dispatched by the First Prince''s camp are indeed a little calm and unreasonable."


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the soldiers who had not moved in the prince''s camp began to gradually be illusory.


    At the same time, the earth-shattering shouts of killing suddenly sounded from the unsuspecting rear of the Second Prince''s force.

 Chapter 667: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 1)

    Chapter 667: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 1)


    Chapter 668 White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 1)


    Apanied by the sudden shouts of killing, those who appeared out of nowhere in the air were none other than the remaining central army and rear army that the prince''s forces had never moved!


    This torrent of assault cavalry and light cavalry, like a sharp arrow off the string,unched an extremely fast charge towards the defenseless rear army of the Second Prince''s force.


    Looking at Pao Ze who was besieged and killed by the Necromancer Legion in the distance, the rage umted by the soldiers of the First Prince seemed to erupt along with the battle roar at this moment, almost deafening.


    For a moment, this shocking momentum surpassed any previous charge of the two sides, causing the earth to tremble.


    Looking at this rather shocking scene, Lei Xiao didn''t blink his eyes, and thought in his heart.


    "It''s no wonder that the first prince''s cavalry had been standing still before, and they seemed so calm. It turned out that it was just an illusion. The real ones had quietly walked around behind the second prince''s camp."


    Noticing that the phantom still standing in ce has be more and more illusory, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "This is obviously another masterpiece of illusion master Jin Wen. While creating group illusions to confuse opponents, he also uses illusions to make soldiers invisible, and then sneak through? It is indeed a very clever move."


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect Jinwen''s illusion to be so subtle that an army of nearly ten thousand people can hide it. It is worthy of being the number one illusionist in the Kingdom of Cold me."


    "I have to say, this is a bit too unpredictable."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Xiaoya, who was slender, took a step forward, bowed and added, "My lord, this is indeed what my teacher did."


    "A teacher whose strength is at the fourth level and eight stars, although his control over illusion has reached an extremely terrifying level, it is not enough to perform such arge-scale invisibility."


    Xiaoya still maintained a respectful standing posture, and continued: "Presumably, the teacher must have used a high-level magic scroll or simr magical auxiliary items to achieve such an unexpected effect."


    "So that''s it. In other words, there is a great possibility that Jinwen won''t be able to release thisrge-scale invisibility all the time? It''s good news for us."


    Lei Xiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao had learned about the rtionship between Xiaoya and Jin Wen, the master of cold me illusion.


    Back then, when Jin Wen was staying in Gelin City, by chance, Xiaoya, as Jin Wen''s maid, had lived with Jin Wen for a while.


    Because of this mysterious master of illusion, he will perform illusions in casual clothes every day. Nobles,dies, squires, maids, mercenaries, cksmiths, vige girls, farmers and other tricks emerge in endlessly, and men, women and children are even more casual.


    Therefore, although Xiaoya didn''t even know the other person''s appearance, age, or even gender during these few months, the two got along quite harmoniously.


    It wasn''t until thest month when Jin Wen was about to leave Gelin City that he identally discovered Xiaoya''s excellent talent in illusion, and then carefully guided some knowledge of illusion, and even presented him with a few ssics of illusion .


    "ording to Xiaoya, there are only a handful of illusion apprentices that Jinwen has epted. Xiaoya has the shortest learning time, but she is also the fastest one."


    "However, Jin Wen is naturally unrestrained, after teaching Xiaoya the core foundation of illusion and the secret method of cultivation, he left Gelin City as scheduled, and told Xiaoya that the rest must be understood by Xiaoya herself. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao blinked his dry eyes, and brought his attention back to reality.


    On the turbulent battlefield, the cavalry of the eldest prince''s force suddenly came close to the unsuspecting second prince''s rear!


    The swarming scene was like a pack of wolves seeing their prey.


    "I didn''t expect that the White Knight''s response was not to save the cavalry who were besieged by the undead, but to target the Second Prince''s forces themselves, or at least at this stage, he had given up those cavalry under hismand who were still struggling in vain. "


    "Although this is not good news for the soldiers of the first prince who are fighting with trapped beasts,pared to dealing with the undead army head-on, attacking the rear of the second prince is indeed an unexpected move. The wonderful chess."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    The eldest prince''s cavalry charged at the front of the formation in a traditional frontal formation, and at some point, a very conspicuous figure suddenly appeared.


    That extremely conspicuous figure was wearing a set of pure white knight te armor and a fully enclosed knight helmet, riding an extremely strong pure white war horse on his crotch, and holding a pure white sharp cavalry gun.


    From the appearance alone, it is obviously very different from other cavalry.


    Moreover, although the energy flow on the battlefield was extremely chaotic, Lei Xiao couldn''t feel the aura emanating from the opponent.


    But the visual impact and extreme pressure brought by one person are no less than the entire army behind him.


    Lei Xiao has only seen this shocking feeling on the bodies of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    "My lord, that is one of the two fifth-level powerhouses of the Lengyan Kingdom, and also the first knight recognized by the human race, the white knight."


    Burt''s old and awe-inspiring voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Since he is the one who takes the lead in the charge, I''m afraid no one can stop this surging army of cavalry."


    "Is it really him?"


    Lei Xiao''s sharp gaze focused on the opponent''s pure whitence.


    ording to the information obtained, thisnce is a Tier 4 high-quality weapon, which came from the vanished Kingdom of Loren.


    Since the forging material of thence is derived from a rare metal produced by the dwarves, its hardness has reached the standard of a quasi-fifth-tier weapon.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved down, andnded on the opponent''s mount again.


    This is not a real war horse, but an extremely precious and rare horse-shaped alchemy puppet. Its own strength is at the fourth-order level.


    It was with the assistance of these two magical mounts that the white knight was invincible in the ultimate charge, almost unstoppable.


    "As expected of a fifth-tier powerhouse who has been famous in Lengyan for a long time, he really has some skills."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to observe.


    Just like it has been re-enacted many times before.


    Facing the side of the eldest prince who suddenly attacked from behind, the second prince''s cavalry had just turned their horses, flustered, and hadn''t yet set up their battle formation.


    The white knight who bears the brunt has already rushed in with the pure whitence in his hand shing coldly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of loud noises, wherever the white knight went, except for being hit by ance directly in front, and then pierced through and torn apart.


    More soldiers, together with the horses under their crotches, were directly knocked out by the white knight.


    Under the action of the huge impact, some soldiers of the second prince who were caught off guard even hung upside down in midair, and then fell down heavily with screams. The scene can be described as extremely tragic and shocking.


    I saw that the whole body of the white knight had already been wrapped by the materialized translucent energy barrier, making it like a galloping mobile fortress, roaring and crushing everything in front of it, as if entering and of no one.


    "Hey man, is this a cavalry charge? This is like mowing grass."


    Looking at the unstoppable white knight whose speed didn''t drop at all, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but twitched in his heart: "Bert and Jubai both mentioned before that the white knight has prated an army many times alone. I thought it was a bit exaggerated at first, but now it seems that it is indeed well-deserved."


    "My lord, the white knight obviously lowered his speed deliberately to prevent the cavalry behind from keeping up."


    An old and dignified voice sounded, and Bert introduced in a timely manner: "The scene that my subordinates saw back then was much faster than this time, so that the opponent soldiers standing in front of the white knight were left with only a mass of blood. Fog, not even hoplites are immune..."


    "I feel it too."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and took another deep breath of the **** smell surrounding him.


    At first nce, one could see that the white knight in front was like the sharp arrow of a feathered arrow, while the other cavalry were just the feathers on the feathered arrow.


    Under the leadership of the white knight, the rear army of the second prince''s camp, with about 7,000 light cavalry, waspletely prated.


    At this point, the cavalry under the White Knight''smand were automatically divided into two parts.


    He began to turn his horse''s head around, and turned around to the left and right sides of the Second Prince''s rear army, implementing the ssic cavalry side attack tactics, further confusing and shocking the panicked rear army.


    The white knight himself, on the other hand, elerated his speed to the extreme in an instant, approaching the core of the second prince''s army on his own.


    Under the blessing of extreme speed, the white knight covered by a strong energy barrier is like an off-road vehicle with full horsepower. While stirring up dust in the sky behind him, he roars towards the opponent''s army who is still surrounded by fog where.


    "My lord, it seems that the white knight is nning to kill the necromancer directly."


    The orange-white and slender willow eyebrows raised, and blurted out: "As long as the caster is killed, the undead army will naturally cease to exist."


    "Exactly."


    Lina, who is also a necromancer, nodded and said: "However, just like a magician, life-saving methods are also apulsory course for necromancers, let alone a fifth-level powerhouse, I am afraid the white knight will not Easy to do."


    As soon as Lina finished speaking, the second prince''s army also started to move.


    I saw a ck knight in ck heavy armor and riding a skeleton war horse galloping out of the mist-shrouded central army abruptly. The ck bone gun in his hand pointed directly at the galloping white knight!


    On this chaotic battlefield, the scene of a pure white knight and a pure ck knight charging towards each other can be described as extremely dramatic.


    This scene caused Lei Xiao and his party, who were watching the battle, to show astonishment and widen their eyes.


    "Hey guy, is there another ck knight?"


    Lei Xiao put on an expression of great interest, and then watched intently.


    From the point of view of oppression, the ck knight who appeared out of nowhere was obviously no less than the unstoppable white knight.


    And, along with the frantic gallop, a burst of thick ck translucent energy barriers began to emerge from the ck knight''s body.


    This undoubtedly shows that the other party is also a powerful fifth-order powerhouse.


    "There are really too many unexpected things today."


    While watching the battle, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    In the blink of an eye, these twopletely different peak knights collided fiercely!


    boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, a strong wave of energy surged out centered on the two of them in an instant, causing wind and sand to blow up on the battlefield, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    This time, even Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, clearly felt the manic energy and strong murderous and deadly aura contained in it.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, the two ck and white knights, who hadn''t decided the winner, had already opened up the distance again, and then turned their horses'' heads one after another, and confronted each other again!


    boom!


    There was another thunderous explosion, and the surging energy wave was obviously much stronger than before. Even the gravel at Lei Xiao''s feet was blown away by the wind generated by the energy wave.


    This obviously shows that the first time the two sides were just testing, but this time is the real confrontation.


    However, judging from the flexible posture of the two who can leave with one blow, and the still strong energy barrier, it is obvious that they have not suffered any damage.


    "My lord, that ck knight is a necromancer who summoned an army of undead!"


    Lina, who was stunned by this scene, blinked her slender eyshes, and introduced to Lei Xiao with a bow.


    "Oh? I thought necromancers were all weak-bodied guys, and this ck knight obviously doesn''t belong to this category."


    Lei Xiao shook the dust on the invisibility cloak, raised his eyebrows lightly and said.


    "Your lord doesn''t know, this guy''s upation is Nightmare Knight, which is a variant of "Human Master". In addition to being proficient in necromancy, he is also very capable in cavalry and meleebat. "


    Lina took a deep breath, and slowly introduced: "Of course, there is a price to pay."


    "That is, in addition to the non-stop training day and night, and the corresponding ~ In order to obtain a strong body, the Nightmare Knight did not hesitate to strengthen part of his body with necromancers, thus losing part of the five senses, and unable to Eating normally, so in a way, this guy is no longer a person."


    Speaking of this, Lina shook her head helplessly, and added: "My teacher once wiped out a nightmare knight, but he was also seriously injured, but he has cultivated for hundreds of years."


    "Can''t you eat... This is really a huge price."


    Chaoyan blinked her big eyes and moved closer, rolled her eyes and said with her mouth curled up, "I won''t do this!"


    "Let''s go, why are you everywhere?"


    He casually gave Erhanizi a chestnut, and Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the battlefield down the mountain, muttering to himself.


    "White Knight vs. Nightmare Knight? It''s quite an interesting duel, so let me take a good look at how this unexpected battle will develop."

 Chapter 668: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Medium)

    Chapter 668: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Medium)


    Chapter 669 White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 2)


    On the turbulent battlefield, after the second violent collision ended.


    The White Knight and Nightmare Knight, who were rivals, did not continue to charge at each other, but both reined in their horses and started talking through the air.


    "Who the **** is Your Excellency?"


    A deep and hoarse male baritone sounded, and I saw the white knight who waspletely covered in pure white knight armor, pointing the blood-stainednce in his hand directly at the nightmare knight, and said coldly: "This war is my Lengyan''s business, is it true Do you want to be an enemy of my entire Lengyan Kingdom?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect the White Knight, known as the number one human knight, to say such childish words."


    The Nightmare Knight, who was also wrapped in ck armor, let out a series of sharpughs, and responded with a weird neutral falsetto that was obviously disguised: "Your Lengyan Kingdom has already been torn apart, and it is you Lengyan who is in charge of you!" How can you talk about being an enemy of the entire Leng Yan?"


    "Furthermore, as one of the two town-level powerhouses loyal to Lengyan, instead of stopping the power dispute that swept across the entire Lengyannd, you became the eagle dog of the eldest prince. The so-called chivalry?"


    Nightmare Knight raised the bone spear in his hand, responded to the White Knight, and said with a sneer: "It is because of your participation that this **** feast has be more intense, yet you are actually using me of righteousness?"


    "What do you know, a guy who has fallen into darkness? From the moment His Majesty the old king suddenly became seriously ill and fell into aa, this all-out conflict has been inevitable. This country that is slowly sinking is in desperate need of a new king."


    A cold light shed across the tip of the white knight''s spear, and he said **** for tat: "As long as my master can be ced on the throne, this dispute will naturally be resolved."


    "So you chose that idiot, the eldest prince?"


    Nightmare Knight smiled contemptuously, and sarcastically said: "Except for his appearance, that guy is quite simr to your old king. He didn''t inherit any of the advantages of the old king. I guess his brain is full of muscles, right? Put this guy on the throne, It just nted a huge disaster for Leng Yan."


    "Don''t be noisy, you are also qualified toment on my cold royal family members?"


    The white knight riding on the pure white puppet horse snorted coldly, and said slowly: "His Royal Highness, Kongwu is powerful, quite like His Majesty the hero king back then, and is deeply loved by the traditional nobles. The traditional nobles are The cornerstone of Lengyan, only with their support can the Lengyan Kingdom be as solid as a rock, so His Royal Highness the eldest prince is the best candidate for the throne."


    "Traditional nobles are the cornerstone of Lengyan? Don''t be kidding, I am afraid that this group of guys who think they are noble but actually ipetent have already rotted to the bone? If they really can be called the cornerstone of Lengyan, And why did the new nobles rise so strongly in the nearly three hundred years of national war?"


    The Nightmare Knight sneered at the White Knight''s answer, and said coldly: "The rise of the new nobles represents the advent of a new era, and it is precisely because of the protection of the new nobles that the Cold me Kingdom has be more prosperous, not afraid of foreign enemies, and gained His Royal Highness the Second Prince, who has the full support of the new nobles, is the best candidate for the throne!"


    "A new era ising? Thanks to you, this guy can speak."


    In the white knight''s voice, there was obviously a bit of anger, and he said coldly: "It is the new nobles who guard Leng Yan in your mouth, who restored the serf system abolished by His Majesty the King of Heroes, and let countless civilians wear Leng Yan again. The heavy shackles have been lifted, and this once beautiful country has been imprisoned again. Is this the advent of a new era, or is it repeating the mistakes of the old era?"


    "These newly-promoted nobles who were born among themon people, relying on the noble status and rights bestowed by the kingdom, do all kinds of evil in their fiefs, and regard the people they should be protecting as livestock that are not as good as pigs and dogs, just to satisfy themselves pleasure, power and vanity."


    The white knight''s tone became high-pitched: "It''s shameful for you to say that such guys who are constantly corrupting the kingdom are the guardians of Lengyan!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, what you said is righteous. Aren''t the traditional nobles also parroting their tongues, and have long been rampant in their fiefs?"


    The Nightmare Knight riding on the skeleton warhorseughed loudly, and shot back: "This is a typical fire in your own backyard, and you still have to stand in the front yard hypocritically and use others of lighting themp."


    "You are making a strong statement. If it wasn''t for the unscrupulous expansion and threats of the new nobles, how could the traditional nobles be forced to do such a thing?"


    The white knight, who was burning with anger, suddenly erupted with strong energy fluctuations, and said coldly: "As long as the new nobles led by you are wiped out, everything will naturally return to normal!"


    "Thene here!"


    Nightmare Knightughed even more presumptuously, and said provocatively: "If you don''t think about it, your wings and front army will all fall at the feet of this seat''s undead army!"


    "Your rear army don''t even think about surviving the disaster!"


    The white knight sneered, urged the horse under his crotch, and started to charge again with the gun.


    And the Nightmare Knight, who was surrounded by death, was not to be outdone, and pointed the bone spear in his hand at the White Knight''s chest, and greeted him head-on.


    For a moment, the two were like two meteors constantly colliding, stirring up wave after wave of energy.


    Due to the distance between the White Knight and the Nightmare Knight, coupled with the loud shouts of killing on the battlefield.


    Therefore, the two of them turned up the volume when they were talking, so that Lei Xiao and his party standing on the top of the mountain could hear everything clearly.


    "Hey guy, why does it sound like a debate?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips, and murmured in his heart: "It''s no wonder if you think about it carefully. In such arge-scale all-out war, both sides must find a well-known reason, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public, and the best The way to do this is naturally to rely on orthodoxy, and then find fault with the other party."


    "However, there is indeed a certain truth to what the two said. This is the so-called public saying that the public is right, and the mother-inw is right?"


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao continued to think: "But to me, it doesn''t matter whether it is a traditional noble or a new noble, just like what I thought before, the fastest way to control and stabilize Leng Yan The best way is to help Ariel, whose reputation is rising day by day, ascend the throne and rebuild a new order."


    Looking at the two fifth-rank powerhouses who were fighting fiercely on the battlefield, Lei Xiao frowned involuntarily as his gaze shifted.


    "It''s still the same question. Why did this sudden nightmare knight join the second prince''s camp? Where did hee from?"


    In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao continued to frowned and pondered.


    "By the way, the neutral and icy camouge voice of the Nightmare Knight just now reminded me of a huge force that I haven''t seen for a long time and made the lords of other worlds fearful."


    "That is the mysterious organization that I have encountered many times. It has been wandering in the relics of the nk era, and I don''t know what kind of conspiracy it is plotting."


    "If this person is one of the top "Sura" of the mysterious organization, then everything can be exined. "


    "After all, based on the analysis of the existing intelligence, it is almost certain that a certain prince is supported by a mysterious organization."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows almost twisted together.


    "If this is the case, the situation is undoubtedly more difficult."


    "At the beginning, the information showed that the eldest prince had a mysterious expert behind him, so I guessed that he might have joined a mysterious organization."


    "And after conquering the two kingdom generals, Jubai and Bert, I further learned that the fourth prince hardly has any noble support, but he can stillpete with the first prince and the second prince. From this, it is not difficult to see that,pared It is more likely that the eldest prince or the fourth prince is standing behind a mysterious organization."


    "But now, under themand of the second prince, who has never been suspected before, there is a strong man suspected of a mysterious organization... Who is really behind the mysterious organization?"


    "If the second prince really joined the mysterious organization, who is the expert behind the first prince? What kind of power does the fourth prince rely on to be able to stand up to the first prince and the second prince?"


    Thinking up to this point with some confusion in his heart, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    No matter what, the influence of these three princes obviously cannot be underestimated, and it is almost certain that they all have the support of a mysterious and powerful force.


    "It seems that Leng Yan''s battle for the throne has been coveted by many people, including me, of course."


    Just when Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and thought of this.


    On the **** mountain battlefield, another unexpected change urred again.


    During the fierce fight between the White Knight and the Nightmare Knight, the mist that had been surrounding the Second Prince''s army began to gradually dissipate without a sound.


    Immediately afterwards, two teams of extremelyrge giant skeletons suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that these giant skeletons were all more than ten meters tall, about the height of a four-story building, holding a giant all-metal battle ax or a giant war hammer in their hands, which looked extremely shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, who still had a hint of confusion on his face, suddenly turned into astonishment, and opened his eyes involuntarily.


    These sudden giant skeletons obviously exceeded his expectations once again.


    "Lord, it seems that these huge guys are hidden in the mist."


    Lina blinked her slender eyshes, her wheat-colored face was also full of shock and said, "I didn''t expect this mysterious Nightmare Knight to be able to find the corpses of a group of Titan warriors!"


    "So it''s the undead of the Titans? No wonder it''s so shocking."


    After listening to Lina''s words, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened.


    When I was exploring the remains of the Titans in Songlin City, I already had a certain understanding of this giant race with natural supernatural power.


    In particr, the Titan Hall of Valor, which is full of giant battle axes, is still fresh in my memory.


    "Of course, I also identally got a [Pupil of Titan] the size of an agricultural machinery tire."


    "This extremely mysterious object, like [Magic Box of Eternal Night], [Wings of Misty Wind], and the [Immortal Furnace] and [Key of Starry Sky] obtainedter, have not yet found a specific use."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    Those two squads of Titan undead warriors who suddenly appeared had already stepped on the trembling ground with their feet nearly two meters long, and rushed madly into the cavalry camp brought by the white knight just now.


    For a moment, even though they were riding on tall horses, the cavalry who could only reach the kneecap of the Titan''s undead wailed all over the field in an instant.


    Apanied by the giant ax or giant hammer swung down unstoppably with tremendous force, while bringing a gust of bitter wind.


    As a result, these cavalry who were caught off guard were either cut off at the waist, or were sted out with their bones cracked, stirring up **** storms one after another.


    Due to the size of the Titan Undead, it is toorge.


    Ordinarynces, at most, only left a shallow scratch on his leg bone, and several knights charged together, and it was difficult to shake him by a single step.


    Therefore, although the cavalry who reacted fought back for a while, they did not receive any effect at all.


    On the contrary, it was because the skull of the giant skeleton was too ferocious and terrifying. Whether it was the empty eye sockets or the yellowed giant teeth, they were constantly stimting the more fragile nerves of the cavalry.


    Such a visual impact, coupled with an extremely fierce and fierce offensive.


    It didn''t take long, the terrified cavalry had no fighting spirit, no matter how their respectivemanders shouted, it was useless at all.


    And then began like a tide, frantically turning the horse''s head and retreating, leaving only corpses with dted pupils behind.


    So far, whether it was on the battlefield of the Necromancer Legion at the beginning, or on the battlefield of the rear attack just now, the power of the eldest prince haspletely fallen into a disadvantage.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the Titan Undead to be so terrifying."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help blurting out after being shocked.


    Fortunately, these guys did not appear in their territory, otherwise, even the ten-meter-high city wall would never be a problem for these giants.


    "My lord, the titan undead of these two teams are both at the third-order level. It must be because the undead army was weakened a lot by the soldiers of the great prince who fought against the trapped beasts. That''s why the Nightmare Knight was free tomand them. Right? Even a fifth-order powerhouse has a limit to the total number of dead spirits he can control."


    Lina took a step forward ~ bowed and reported: "However, it is indeed extremely rare to be able to find the corpses of these Titans as undead warriors. After all, it is impossible in the ancient ruins left in the nk age. Find any skeletal remains, and the Titans have disappeared since the nk Age."


    "Indeed."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    What Lina said about not finding the corpse is naturally one of the mysterious effects caused by the nk era, the "Lost Relic Effect".


    Only in the nk era, or in the ruins further ahead, there is no corpse. As for the ruins of the Loren King''s Capital thousands of years ago, there are many vaguely discovered along the way.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality.


    "Faced with such a declining situation, I don''t know how the White Knight should deal with it?"


    Looking at the remnant army of the eldest prince retreating like a tide, Lei Xiao''s face showed another hint of curiosity.

 Chapter 669: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 2)

    Chapter 669: White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 2)


    Chapter 670 White Knight VS Nightmare Knight (Part 2)


    Noticing the sudden undead of the Titan tribe, in the blink of an eye, they repelled their soldiers with the force of thunder. The white knight urged the puppet horse under his crotch several times, trying to turn around to rescue them, but they were all given by the nightmare knight. Forcibly stopped.


    "Jie Jie Jie, how is it? Doesn''t it feel good to see your soldiers being easily killed and hunted down?"


    Joking taunts sounded, and I saw the sharp bone spear in the Nightmare Knight''s hand, like a strange poisonous snake, which could always block the White Knight''s path from a tricky angle.


    "Guy who fell into the dark, you really angered me, then let you try a real knight''s charge, don''t think that you are a knight if you ride a horse and put on armor!"


    After the white knight finished speaking, a burst of unprecedented energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from his body, together with the puppet war horse turned into a white meteor again, rushing towards the Nightmare Knight blocking the way.


    The surging energy fluctuations, like a monstrous tsunami, swept across the entire battlefield in an instant.


    Seeing this, even Lei Xiao, who was on the top of the mountain under the protection of the two fifth-rank powerhouses, had a dignified expression, and a trace of uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    "Five Starbursts!"


    Apanied by an earth-shattering explosion, in just a split second, the pure whitencepletely wrapped in energy in the white knight''s hand turned into a dazzling white spear, stabbing at the nightmare knight with unstoppable power.


    Due to the charging speed of the white knight, it was suddenly raised to a new level again.


    Therefore, the Nightmare Knight standing in the middle of the road obviously didn''t react. Just a few steps after urging the skeleton horse under his crotch to charge, he collided violently with the White Knight.


    boom!


    After a thunderbolt-like explosion, centered on the two of them, a fierce wind surged out of the vast energy instantly surged out.


    The dust that was lifted up all over the sky even formed arge sandstorm, which roared and spread to the surrounding area.


    As a result, the surrounding soldiers were all shattered and crooked, unable to open their eyes at all, even the war horses were not spared.


    A considerable part of the war horses screamed and couldn''t stand upright under the extremely frightened situation, causing the cavalry on their backs to fall down in pieces and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the dust gradually dissipated, I saw that the energy barrier on the Nightmare Knight''s body had beenpletely shattered, and his aura was obviously weakened a lot. Even the thick ck armor and skeleton horse on his body had faint cracks.


    What is more conspicuous is that arge pit with a depth of more than three meters and a radius of nearly ten meters has appeared under his feet. From this, it can be seen how much impact he has received at that time.


    The white knight had already turned around and charged into the camp of the undead titans. The sharp whitence, like a roaring white dragon, quickly pierced the huge shins of several undead titans, making these undead titans The behemoths began to crash down one by one.


    Seeing the white knight showing his might, the defeated prince''s soldiers burst into apuse, and then waved their battle gs andnces, and came back excitedly.


    For a moment, the morale of the eldest prince was soaring like a rainbow, and the shouts of killing could be heard endlessly.


    "Worthy of being one of Leng Yan''s two town-level powerhouses, he is indeed extraordinary. Wouldn''t it be great if this person could be used by me?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao on the top of the mountain couldn''t help but slowly took a deep breath.


    So far, the White Knight has once again influenced the direction of the entire battle situation almost by himself.


    "My lord, the white knight''s killing move just now caused the Nightmare Knight to suffer a lot of damage, but it also consumed a lot of energy."


    Hong Ye frowned tightly, and murmured: "If it doesn''t work out as expected, it''s one of his best tricks."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Ye''s willow eyebrows were almost twisted into twists.


    If it was the current human form, even she would not easily take the opponent''s swift blow just now, otherwise the situation would probably not be much better than the currently sluggish Nightmare Knight.


    "Indeed, just like the madness of subordinates, it is not a unique skill that can be used continuously orsts forever."


    The rough voice sounded, and the knotweed also echoed: "Analyzed from the energy fluctuation, the strength of the White Knight is at the fifth-level three-star, but it can severely damage the fifth-level five-star Nightmare Knight in one fell swoop. This can be seen."


    "My lord, this move of the white knight has never been seen on the battlefield before."


    The shock on Bert''s old face had just dissipated, and he bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "It seems that this time the white knight really has a match."


    "My lord, my teacher once said that although the Nightmare Knight belongs to a special dual-cultivation profession of magic and martial arts, after all, it still mainly focuses on necromancy in the magic department, and a guy with such strong physical strength is indeed a heterogeneous one." outliers."


    Lina, with a serious expression on her face, took a step forward, and added: "Speaking of which, the Nightmare Knight is a little bit exaggerated. If we use the necromancy that we are really good at from the beginning, instead of arrogantly interacting with the White Knight If we charge forward, maybe the situation of the battle will be another direction."


    "In any case, both have done a very good job. I hope they can make persistent efforts and try to kill each other directly."


    After the initial shock, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "If it really doesn''t work, it would be a good result to lose both."


    "By the way, when you think about it carefully, it seems that the knotweed has never been berserk, and I don''t know what he will look like after he is a berserker..."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with great interest.


    The white knight has already eliminated most of the titan undead with the momentum of thunder. It not only solved the powerful opponent for the eldest prince''s forces, but also solved a lot of trouble for Lei Xiao.


    Under the leadership of the white knight, the soldiers of the eldest prince''s forces were very brave, and once again killed the second prince''s army, throwing away their helmets and armor.


    As for the other side of the battlefield, the remaining soldiers of the great prince who were besieged by the undead army also got a lot of encouragement, and their morale also rose a bit.


    "Death Explosion Purgatory!"


    However, just as the white knight was leading the soldiers under hismand to kill all directions, a piercing and hoarse camouge sounded.


    Apanied by the Nightmare Knight who had regained some vitality, he shouted violently.


    Around the elite soldiers following the white knight rushing forward, a series of violent explosions suddenly urred on therge corpses on the ground, and there was a strong **** storm immediately.


    Arge number of soldiers who were caught off guard were either blown up by the aroused air waves, or directly blown to the ground.


    Without exception, every soldier who was affected by the spell was covered with all kinds of fragments, most of them were killed on the spot, and the few who survived were crying in vain on the ground.


    Seeing that the hundreds of elite second-tier soldiers following him had been reduced by more than half, the white knight let out a roar, rode his horse and raised his gun, and charged at the Nightmare Knight again.


    This time, the Nightmare Knight, whose bone spear had been reced by a bone staff, obviously learned the previous lesson and did not engage in hand-to-handbat with the White Knight.


    Instead, he moved quickly while continuing to exin thew, just like flying a kite, constantly galloping in the battlefield.


    Every time he makes a shot, he can easily make hundreds of soldiers fall down screaming.


    And the white knights who followed were also constantly attacking the opponent''s ordinary soldiers by the way, repeating what the former did, and the tug-of-war continued like this.


    While the two fifth-tier powerhouses were unable to spare their hands, the two fourth-tier powerhouses from both camps also showed their own special abilities.


    The fourth-tier magic powerhouse who released the wind wall at the beginning has been hiding in the dark and shooting cold arrows, constantly harvesting the lives of the prince''s soldiers.


    And Jin Wen, the master of illusion who has also been hidden among the soldiers, has brought the illusion to the extreme, either making the second prince''s cavalry turn to fight against the undead army, or directly causing the two brigades of the second prince''s cavalry to kill each other When I got up, the scene was extremely exciting.


    On the top of the mountain, looking at the increasingly fierce battle situation below, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what I once thought, the more exhausted the two are, the more beneficial it will be for me.


    Moreover, from the various means used by the two, I can also prepare countermeasures in advance in case of emergency.


    Until the two suns, one big and one small, set to the west mountain one after another.


    This rather exciting battle finally came to an end with the disastrous victory of the eldest prince''s forces led by the white knight.


    As for the Nightmare Knight, he used the Necromancer Corps as a cover, and temporarily withdrew with the remnant soldiers.


    When the nightmare knight walked away, the undead army lost control, and then turned into a pile of bones again.


    And the remaining second prince''s vanguard army was finally captured by the white knight.


    As for the strength of the two, they have already dropped by about three-quarters. I am afraid that there are only 5,000 people left at most.


    During this process, Lei Xiao had considered many times, gathering the power of the knotweed stick and Hong Ye, and jointly killing one of the fifth-level powerhouses, so as to relieve his pressure, but in the end he gave up.


    First, considering that the strength of the two is still close to 100,000 in total, if you act too strong and cause the two sides to join forces temporarily, then this huge force is definitely an existence that you cannot match.


    The second is to consider that if the Nightmare Knight is really from a mysterious organization, then the opponent is obviously more than one on the bright side, at least there is also the No. 7 ck-robed man who has been encountered several times before. With his own body, he may not be able to get a bargain, on the contrary, he did not eat the meat and caused a show, and exposed his own strength.


    Furthermore, ording to what Burt and Ariel said, as a powerful person who is loyal to the Lengyan royal family, the white knight has several life-saving means bestowed by the Lengyan royal family. If he wants to defeat him easily, I am afraid it is not an easy task.


    Once he got into a fight with the white knight, it would undoubtedly give the Nightmare Knight an opportunity. Naturally, Lei Xiao would not do this kind of thing of making wedding dresses for others.


    In addition, Lei Xiao still highly appreciates the white knight''s skill and personality. In addition, he is a strong man loyal to the Lengyan royal family. If he can use it for himself in the future, it would be a good thing.


    Third, killing the opponent''s fifth-rank powerhouse first will inevitably cause fierce retaliation from the opponent, and even continue to increase troops.


    In the situation where the foothold in this area is not stable and the opponent''s military strength still has an overwhelming advantage, this is obviously a matter that is not worth the candle.


    And if the opponent can destroy the opponent''s main force in one fell swoop and then control the entire area before the opponent has time to react, then the situation will bepletely different.


    At that time, the fifth-level powerhouses of these two opponents will naturally be fish on the chopping board, and they will be ughtered by themselves.


    There is not much difference between doing it now and doing it soon, and the risk will be minimized.


    All in all, although an opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse is enough to pose a big threat to oneself, but looking at the overall situation, it is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, although this matter is very tempting to me, it will not reach the point of being overheated and acting blindly.


    Because my every move will be rted to the entire territory, and even the life and death of many territories, and it will also be rted to the lives of myself and my subordinates.


    In such a situation surrounded by powerful enemies, if there is no absolute certainty, once a wrong step is made, it is very likely that the whole game will be lost.


    This is war, there is no chance of regret.


    Although there are many ssic battles in history, it is because themander took risks and finally won the victory.


    But whether it is the two generals of the kingdom or the subordinates of the leaders of various ces, they have been mentioned more than once.


    That''s just a survivor''s bias. Most of themanders who failed in their adventures have already been killed by the enemy, so naturally they have no chance to speak out.


    "It''s still the previousbat policy. After making all the preparations and collecting intelligence in all directions, I need to remain unchanged and wait for the opportunity to annihte the opponent in one fell swoop and quickly control thisrge area."


    Looking at the gradually darkened battlefield below the mountain, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and thought to himself: "Let me take a good look at this battle between the traditional nobles, the new nobles, and me, this alien world. In the three-partypetition between the lords, who will win the final victory."


    At the same time Lei Xiao thought of this.


    All the subordinates beside ~ all showed a look of joy on their faces.


    Under the lord''s strategizing, the main force of the two opponents has not yet fully arrived, and the total force of 150,000 troops has dropped by one-third, leaving only less than 100,000 troops.


    However, the loss of territory is minimal, almost negligible.


    Originally, for this sudden and huge war, the subordinates of the main force were more or less worried and anxious in their hearts.


    But from this moment on, everyone abandoned these distracting thoughts and rekindled a steady stream of fighting spirit and yearning for the future.


    As long as you follow the steadfast and powerful footsteps of the lord, the lord will never let you down, let alone let you fail!


    Thinking of this, pairs of fiery gazes were cast on Lei Xiao''s body.


    Sensing the gazes from his subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Okay, let''s go back, what awaits us is bound to be a brilliant tomorrow!"

 Chapter 670: After the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain

    Chapter 670: After the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain


    Chapter 671 After the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain


    After leaving Ye Cang to pay close attention to the movements of the white knight and the others, Lei Xiao led the other main subordinates and returned straight to the territory.


    After having a sumptuous dinner with all the subordinates, Lei Xiao immediately held an impromptu meeting to report all the observations of today''s battle to the subordinates who stayed behind in the territory and all over the ce.


    During this process, Lei Xiao focused on the several reversals of the two sides on the battlefield, as well as the hole cards they used.


    Including the magic knight''s assault at the beginning, which was blocked by the sudden wind wall, allowing the second prince to gain the initial advantage.


    Afterwards, the white knight used the swamp technique and the phantom on the assault knight and the heavy knight, causing the second prince''s cavalry to turn the tide of the battle for the first time.


    When the Nightmare Knight summoned the undead army, the entire battlefield was filled with death, and the battle situation was reversed for the second time.


    Then the white knight used phantom and group invisibility to attack the unsuspecting rear army of the second prince, turning the tide of battle for the third time.


    Until the Nightmare Knight appeared and started a peak duel with the White Knight, and took the opportunity to release the powerful Titan Necromancer, turning the tide of battle for the fourth time.


    In the end, the White Knight single-handedly injured the Nightmare Knight, took the opportunity to crush the Titan''s undead, and then led the reinvigorated cavalry to turn the tide of battle for the fifth time.


    Then, with the powerful assistance of the illusion master Jin Wen, the Nightmare Knights were repelled and won the final tragic victory.


    "On the turbulent battlefield today, the whole process is like this."


    After describing everything, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, took a sip of the ck tea respectfully handed over by the third-rank maid Xingcai beside him, and concluded.


    For a moment, no matter whether it was themanders of the elite squadrons at the first position in the hall, or the subordinates of the leaders from all over the country who were speaking at the other end, they all couldn''t help but took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long while.


    Although the lord said it lightly, whether it was the mysterious Nightmare Knight who suddenly appeared, the illusion master Jin Wen who is famous in the entire Cold me Kingdom, or the mysterious fourth-order great magician who quickly cast arge wind wall, it was obvious that they were all there. Unexpected tyranny exists.


    "The White Knight, who is known for his integrity, is already surprised enough to join the Eldest Prince''s camp. Unexpectedly, even the bohemian master of court illusion, Jin Wen, is standing by the Eldest Prince''s side."


    A calm and slightly surprised middle-aged male voice sounded, and the voice of City Lord Auer of Fanyin first came out through the words: "This eldest prince, known for his bravery, is indeed quite political."


    Orr, who used to be a court magician, obviously knew Leng Yan''s court better than ordinary local city lords.


    "The Lord of Orr is right."


    Marquis Rose''s extremely elegant bass followed, and echoed, "Presumably, the eldest prince must have promised some benefits and promises that the two of them could not refuse, and that''s how he got the other party''s defection."


    "After all, at this juncture of Leng Yan''s internal and external troubles, those high-ranking officials and dignitaries who live in the Capital of the Stormy King all hope to embrace a big tree, and this just happens to follow the wish of the eldest prince."


    As he spoke, Marquis Rose''s elegant voice clearly showed an uncontroble disgust, and added: "In the final analysis, the eldest prince is just writing some unrealistic empty papers, and for rejecting him Human beings are even more merciless when they strike, even at the expense of innocent people."


    Hearing what Marquis Rose said, Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand and smiled helplessly.


    It seems that the Marquis of Rose is still brooding over the devouring slime that a certain prince''s messenger secretly ced in the depths of the wine cer of Lan Leng Castle, so that it almost blew up the entire wine cer and the city lord''s mansion.


    "Having said that, judging from the current situation, the second prince who has been dominated by the eldest prince is even more terrifying."


    Randall, the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, came from Lei Xiao''s words: "Before this, there have been no rumors of the second prince''s force having a fifth-level powerhouse, which undoubtedly shows that Now,pared to the high-profile first prince, this second prince who is good at hiding himself is more difficult to deal with."


    After a pause, Randall''s embarrassed voice sounded again: "My lord, in the past few days when I came out of the endless passage, my subordinates have made up some information from recent years to thetest. If there is any inconsideration Please don''t me the lord for any lies and nonsense."


    "Randall, there is no need to be polite between you and me, just speak freely."


    Lei Xiao raised the steaming teacup again, and while feeling the warmth from it, he said with a faint smile: "Furthermore, your analysis is very correct, as for the second prince who has been inconspicuous before, we really need our help." Focus on guarding."


    "Since the second prince rest assured that all the new noble troops in the entire eastern region will be handed over to the Nightmare Knight, it is enough to show that the rtionship between the two is unusual, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be recruited casually or newly joined. By."


    Lei Xiao first drank the hot tea in the cup on his back, and continued: "Originally, ording to the information I have obtained before, the eldest prince has already gained a lot of advantages in the capital, so that the second prince and the fourth prince are faintly embracing each other. Warming up."


    "But now, when the Nightmare Knight under themand of the second prince appears, it undoubtedly shows that there is indeed a force secretly behind it. Of course, the same is true for the eldest prince and the fourth prince."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao summed up what he had just concluded on the battlefield, and described the conjectures about the forces behind the three princes and the mysterious organization with his subordinates one by one.


    "The Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    The steady voice of Gail, the chairman of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Fanyin City, was then released into the ears of Lei Xiao and all the subordinates who participated in the meeting: "As one of the great kingdoms of the human race, the Lengyan Kingdom is one of thergest countries in the human race Influence is very important, and under the circumstances of this kind of power dispute, the possibility of otherrge forces intervening is indeed a certainty."


    "It''s not difficult to imagine that once the supported prince seeds in assuming the throne, the forces behind it will undoubtedly gain immeasurable benefits. On the contrary, these forces will obviously not expose themselves easily. Once other princes ascend to the throne, then waiting for them, It will undoubtedly be the endless anger of the entire Cold me Kingdom."


    "And the subordinates believe that, just as the lord said, it is beyond doubt that a certain prince secretly joined the mysterious organization."


    "As for the forces behind the other two princes, it is very likely that including the Shanglu family, the strength is second only to the royal family, and it is far greater than the three cold me noble families of the ordinary top aristocratic families, or even his royal family and his family. Otherrge forces with ulterior motives."


    Speaking of this, Gail''s tone became more serious, and he continued: "Although these forces will not support too tantly, each one is an opponent that is not easy to deal with."


    "What Chairman Gail said is very true. On the other hand, the forces that can be favored by my three princes and cooperate with each other are indeed impossible to be ordinary people."


    Ariel, who was ced next to Lei Xiao, nodded her head in deep thought, and said with a frown: "Furthermore, apart from my Lengyan royal family, together they hold the three major forces that are nearly half the size of the entire Lengyan army." The aristocratic family has remained silent so far, and there is obviously something weird about it."


    "I''ve also thought about this question. Leng Yan''s three noble families are indeed opponents that should not be underestimated."


    Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, nodded and said: "Fortunately, there is no aristocratic and powerful family in the vast eastern area of Lengyan where the territory is now. At least we don''t need to conflict with them when our wings are not yet full."


    "Moreover, due to the natural barrier between the Baibu Mountains and the Songyin Mountains, once we control this fertile area, the only ces we need to beware of are the Shanbao Fortress on the border battlefield and the Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor. An important location is very convenient for the assembly and mobilization of troops.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said here, but changed the subject again: "Of course, we have to get through this fatal crisis first, so that we can be reborn in blood and truly reach the strength topete with the other three princes. At that time, the distance from unifying Lengyan is already close at hand."


    Hearing Lei Xiao say this, the subordinates in the first position showed a look of excitement on their dignified faces.


    "My lord, please rest assured, no matter what methods those princes who don''t care about the lives of others use, and what kind of forces are behind them, as long as the lord gives an order, the subordinates will do their best to kill everyone for the lord. !"


    Apanied by a series of "giggle" giggles, the voice of Luolong City Lord Benson''s fighting spirit rang out: "The chain hammer in the hand of this subordinate is always ready to smash the heads of all enemies for the lord! "


    "Very good, as expected of a skull-crushing madman."


    Lei Xiao smiled in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, let''s start analyzing the current battlefield situation."


    "At this stage, in addition to the remaining half of the cavalry regiment, the white knights whomand the traditional aristocratic forces of the great prince also have three infantry regiments and a rear infantry regiment, with a strength of less than 50,000 people."


    "As for the fourth-tier main powerhouses, both Baldwin and Vince have be our prisoners. Therefore, together with the new illusion master Jin Wen, there are three fourth-tier powerhouses on the other side."


    After receiving the newly added hot tea from Xingcai, Lei Xiao took a sip first, and continued: "The Nightmare Knight whomands the second prince''s new aristocratic force also controls three infantry regiments and a rear infantry regiment. , a total of less than 50,000 people."


    "As for the fourth-tier powerhouse, there is no loss for the time being. Including the mysterious wind magician, there are five in total. Of course, if Eridon, whomanded the vanguard army, was not captured or killed by the white knight .


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nced over the subordinates one by one, and said, "ording to the information, at least at sunrise tomorrow, the troops with a strength of nearly 100,000 will be concentrated in Kongqing Town. surrounding area."


    "Although we have sessfully pulled the Nightmare Knight who was about to watch the fire from the other side into the battle ahead of time, and indirectly thwarted the White Knight''s attempt to trigger a battle between us and the Nightmare Knight, the situation is still not optimistic. What kind of hole cards do you still hold?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lei Xiao focused his gaze on the rippling surface of the tea, and said slowly: "Perhaps starting tomorrow, what the territory will usher in will no longer be faintly visible waves, but Is it an earth-shattering majestic wave?"


    "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for your lord, and swear to defend the territory to the death!"


    The uniform and stern voices of the subordinates immediately resounded throughout the hall of the mansion.


    "Very good, I will fight with you until the end of my life."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said again: "Currently, Nightmare Knight and White Knight needless to say, in addition, there is another extremely difficult problem before us, that is the illusionist Jinwen. "


    "What the lord said is very true. On the battlefield during the day, the reason why the White Knight was able to win the game several times and win the final victory is due to the brocade pattern."


    Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, and echoed: "Even my subordinates have never seen this royal illusionist a few times, and every time my subordinates see him, apart from the iconic costume of the chief court illusionist, They all look different."


    "Because of this question, this subordinate went to ask his father, Wang Wen, asking him to show his true face, but his father said that as long as his heart is Lengyan, it doesn''t matter how changeable his face is. Laugh away..."


    After speaking, Ariel shook her head helplessly.


    "However, Lord Lord, just like the white knight, Jinwen''s reputation and character are impable. He has helped many poor people, and even donated all the sry given by the royal family."


    After a pause, Ariel frowned and added: "Furthermore, illusionists are extremely rare. Leng Yan is probably the only one in the fourth rank. Although Xiaoya''s sister is strong, but with the expansion of the territory, There will only be more and more ces that need talents, so if we can find a way to bring Jinwen under our ~, it will only be beneficial to us."


    "Actually, I think so too. What the eldest prince can give, I...or you, the future Queen Lengyan, can also give."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, shook his head helplessly when he said this: "But judging from his hard work today, it is obviously unrealistic to want to subdue the opponent in a short time."


    "My lord is right."


    Ariel frowned and thought for a moment, then stroked her chest and bowed: "But if we can persuade him not to participate in the attack on the territory, it will be considered a small victory for us."


    "Something makes sense."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and agreed: "This is not a bad start."


    "Lord, regarding this matter, it is better to leave it to the subordinates toplete."


    I saw Xiaoya took a step forward, her face was full of seriousness.

 Chapter 671: The White Knight and the Illusionist

    Chapter 671: The White Knight and the Illusionist


    Hearing Xiaoya''s initiative to invite Ying, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, nodded slightly, and raised his hand to signal the other party to continue talking.


    The brocade pattern and the white knight whose strength is even one star higher than that of the knotweed and the red night are in the same camp. It is obviously not an easy task to meet and talk to each other alone.


    As for Xiaoya, her illusion apprentice, what she might do is still unknown.


    "Lord, as long as you have this, maybe the teacher wille out to find you."


    Suddenly, a light blue gemstone pendant appeared on Xiaoya''s slender hand, and she bowed to Lei Xiao in salute.


    Lei Xiao looked intently, and then noticed.


    Although the pendant itself looks very simple, just ordinary copper craftsmanship, but the iid light blue gems are crystal clear, obviously not extraordinary.


    "Is this the Azure Resonance Stone?"


    Chaoyan''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "It is said that only two pieces of this rare magical ore will appear in the same area, and they are closely rted to each other. As long as a ray of energy is injected into one of them, the other one will immediately appear. Feel something."


    After a pause, Chaoyan blinked her big eyes again and added: "Of course, this kind of induction also has limitations. The first is that it must be within a certain range, and the second is that unless the holder actively injects energy, otherwise, even the distance No matter how close it is, it is impossible to perceive between two resonance stones."


    "Understood, that is to say, only when Xiaoya injects energy into the pendant, can the holder of another azure resonance stone perceive it? It is quite an interesting mechanism."


    After listening to Chao Yan''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "So, the owner of the other Azure Resonance Stone is Jinwen, right?"


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Xiaoya still maintained a respectful posture, and responded: "Back then, a week before the teacher left Gelin City, when the subordinate and the teacher were visiting the ore market, they identally discovered the pair of resonance stones hidden in the light spar. In the mine, I bought it back at a low price, and I remember that the teacher was really excited for several days."


    "Then, when we were about to part ways, the teacher gave one of the pieces to the subordinates as a proof between master and apprentice, and told the subordinates that if the teacher came to Gelincheng again in the future, or if the subordinates had the opportunity to go to Wang At the same time, use this resonance stone tomunicate."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoya showed a look of uncertainty on her face, and then said: "I hope that the teacher has always carried the resonance stone with him, instead of putting it in the storage ring."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Then let''s try it, it''s really a good way to sneak into the opponent''s camp."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao started to make specific action ns ording to Xiaoya''s suggestion.


    It was night, with two moons in the sky, the stars were dim, and the haze on the battlefield during the day seemed to have not dissipated.


    The camp converted from a vige where the Vince Cavalry Legion was stationed before has now be the barracks of the remaining cavalry led by the White Knight.


    As for the remnants of the Vince Cavalry Legion, they were naturally incorporated into this semi-remnant cavalry regiment with only more than 5,000 people left, bringing the total number to nearly 7,000.


    In the vige headman''s house with arge scale in this vige, the white knight in white armor and a closed battle helmet is still sitting at the top.


    In the second seat, sat a female magician with her arms around her. She was about 30 years old, with fair skin and beautiful long legs, exuding the charm of a mature woman. Dark blue robe and pointed witch hat.


    Further down, there are a group of cavalrymanders whose strength is at the third level, standing on both sides.


    As for the middle position in the room, there is a middle-aged obese man in a blue robe standing, who is Vince''s chief dogleg Clooney.


    "...Master White Knight, the ins and outs of the matter are like this. Just when you were about to arrive at the battlefield, Lord Vince suddenly disappeared inexplicably."


    Clooney looked ashamed, obviously, he was called over by the white knight before he had time to wash off the dust on the battlefield.


    "Idiot, Vince is known for being cautious by nature, and he also has a lot of research on the art of war. How could he abandon the advantage of the cavalry and forcefully attack the opponent''s infantry camp with all his troops dismounted?"


    A helpless voice mixed with anger came from the white knight''s fully enclosed helmet, and said coldly: "As Vince''s confidant, don''t you see that there is obviously a fraud in this?"


    "Fraud? Lord White Knight, do you mean that Lord Vince has betrayed?"


    Clooney, with his chubby belly, was stunned for a moment before blurting out in disbelief.


    "If that''s the case, it''s enough for Vince to bring you and the others to join the enemy. Why do you have to fight to the death with those new nobles at an absolute disadvantage?"


    The white knight nced helplessly at Clooney, then turned to look at the long-legged witch.


    But the other party understood immediately, nodded to the white knight and said: "If you use the illusion, you can indeed do this easily, and the strength of this hostile illusionist will not be lower than the third-order peak level."


    "Is that really the case? As for the mastermind behind the scenes, I don''t need to say much. Of course, it is the fifth princess and Princess Keqing who wiped out our vanguard army yesterday."


    The white knight almost shattered the wooden handrail, and said coldly: "First, that Baldwin made an aggressive move, and then Vince was quietly reced by his opponent. It seems that I still value the strength of the traditional nobles in this area." gone."


    After speaking, the white knight waved his hand, indicating that Clooney, whose fat face was full of astonishment and bewilderment, and the other cavalrymanders could leave on their own.


    When only the white knight and the long-legged witch were left in the room, the long-legged witch raised her chin and said to the white knight, "Actually, before you led the cavalry regiment to reinforce, you already guessed that it was the city lord Kongqing, or It is said that the princess Keqing was in the way?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that this sudden Princess Keqing would be more troublesome than I imagined. Originally, I thought that the reason why Princess Ariel was able to help Old General Bai repel the invading Holy Night Army was mainly because of the three of us. The reason why Leng Yans kingdom generals gathered together and cooperated with each other.


    The white knight shook his head helplessly, and responded: "But now it seems that the princess Keqing is still nning strategies in the middle. No wonder His Highness the eldest prince attaches great importance to this person, and told me to eradicate him."


    After a pause, the white knight added again: "After all, whether it is the rumors of the appearance of a fifth-order powerhouse, the mysterious magician disguised as Vince, or the ability to destroy the Baldwin Vanguard Army with the force of thunder, it is obviously not Ai. Princess Lil, Burt Jubai and others can do it."


    "That''s true."


    The long-legged witch raised her legs, stared at Liu Mei and said, "As far as I know, there are only a handful of old fellows who are illusionists at the peak level of Leng Yan''s third rank, and they all work for the royal family. Where did theye from?" Come out such a guy who can skillfully use phantom disguise?"


    "By the way, the one who knows how to use cross-dressing the most is you, the chief illusionist of the royal family, Master Jinwen, right?"


    The white knight shrugged his shoulders, and changed the topic: "I have known you for almost ten years, and I have never seen your true face. It is really extraordinary to be able to disguise yourself with an illusion that even I can''t see through."


    "To each other, I was just lucky enough to get some means beyond my own ss."


    Jin Wen moved her long legs, raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t you never take off your white helmet? Sometimes I really suspect that your body is the armor, but the inside of the armor is empty."


    "It''s a really creative idea."


    The white knight smiled nomittally, and said sincerely: "It''s really thanks to you today, otherwise the final result of the confrontation with that sudden Dream Demon Knight would be my defeat."


    "It is my duty to help my friends, after all, I am also a member of His Royal Highness now."


    Jin Wen also responded with a smile, Liu Mei immediately twisted together, and said solemnly: "However, the strength of the Nightmare Knight is indeed terrifying. I never thought His Highness the Second Prince would hide it so deeply."


    "At the beginning, although I seldom participated in the private battles of the powerful men under the princes, I did often hear that there were many mysterious strong men inside and outside the capital."


    The white knight''s tone also became serious, and he continued: "Regarding this matter, I have investigated the origins of these mysterious strong men in private, but they are all very organized, and the other two princes I tried my best to protect them, so that I gained very little, I only know that many strong people were not born in Lengyan."


    "However, even though these mysterious powerhouses are in the capital or the surrounding areas, they have never shown their faces tantly, and they are usually very low-key."


    The white knight caressed the armrest of the seat with his palmprint printed on it, and said again: "After all, Wu is still sitting in the pce, guarding the old king''s side, the local nobles are nothing more than that, he will not allow other strong men to get involved in the royal family. A symbol, the capital of the kingdom and the surrounding cities."


    "That''s true. It is said that Wu''s strength has reached the fifth-level and eight-star level, andva magic is famous in all human countries. There have been several fifth-level powerhouses from other countries who have suffered under his hands, and even retired due to serious injuries. , indeed no one dares to provoke easily."


    Jin Wen, the chief illusionist of the royal family, nodded in agreement, and then asked: "There is a question that I have always been very curious about, as a powerhouse at the national level who stands in the same position as Wu, why did you choose to join the camp of His Highness the First Prince? Presumably His Royal Highness must have promised you something, right?"


    "That''s right, His Royal Highness has indeed made a condition that I cannot refuse."


    The white knight nodded frankly, and responded: "Furthermore, just like what I said on the battlefield today, Leng Yan urgently needs a new king. The other two princes really need to be stronger."


    "Is it a big one among the dwarves? It''s really a sad decision."


    Jin Wen raised her brows, folded her arms and said, "Haven''t you considered other candidates for the throne?"


    "The other two princesses..."


    The white knight pondered for a moment, then replied: "Needless to say, the third princess, her mind is full of battlefields and fights, so she is obviously not a suitable candidate."


    "As for the fifth princess in Kongqing Town, she is too savage and self-willed, and I''m afraid she is equally embarrassing."


    The white knight shook his head helplessly, and continued: "The most important thing is that the fifth princess doesn''t have the support of any nobles at all. Even if her character is higher than that of the other princes, she is weak and has no chance of bing a king." possibility."


    "I don''t think so."


    Jinwen changed to a long raised leg, and smiled and said: "As a little princess who is loved by His Majesty the old king and has been growing up in a greenhouse, the fifth princess can skillfully escape the vortex of disputes in the capital. It is enough to prove that it has grown."


    "It can be imagined that, as a flower in a greenhouse, after experiencing so many shocking events, the life of the fifth princess has undergone earth-shaking changes, or it is not an exaggeration to say that she fell from the hanging garden to the endless abyss. "


    "Under this unfavorable situation, the fifth princess still steadfastly helped the mountain fortress to repel the Holy Night Army''s attack. Based on this alone, she was judged against the other princes who were fighting desperately. It is enough to prove that he has the qualities of a king that the other princes do not have."


    "Furthermore, the fifth princess is deeply loved by themon people around the royal capital, and she can know how to use it well. She has won the loyalty of the two generals of the kingdom, and it can prove that she initially possesses the king''s benevolence and the king''s insight."


    On Jin Wen''s fair face, there was a faint smile, and he concluded: "The more rare and precious thing is that he really has a heart that loves Leng Yan, rather than loving the supreme power of the king."


    "Hearing what you said, there is indeed some truth."


    The white knight pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "However, just like what I just said, there is the most important point, that is, only relying on this corner of Kongqing Town, I want to be with the other princes." Fighting is obviously an impossible thing."


    "White Knight, don''t forget that there is also the mysterious princess Ke Qing, do you think that she assists the fifth princess of the left for pure self-protection?"


    Jin Wen ttened her raised long legs and said seriously.


    "...Jinwen, you mean that Princess Keqing is going to assist the fifth princess from the left to take the throne?"


    After a long while, the white knight said in disbelief, "How is this possible? Why is he?"


    "It''s just a mesmer''s intuition."


    Jin Wen lifted her elegant Eng legs again, and said with a faint smile.


    "Your intuition is as strange as ever. If your real face is a man, I really want to see what you look like."


    Hearing the sound, UU reading .uukanshu. White Knight shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I want to see more, who is the princess Ke Qing?"


    Jin Wen still maintained a faint smile, and raised her toes.


    "It''s also very curious indeed."


    The white knight nodded in agreement.


    Immediately afterwards, the white knight seemed to remember something, and asked curiously: "Speaking of which, why did you join the camp of His Royal Highness?"


    "Just for some worldly good."


    Jin Wen raised her eyebrows and wrote lightly, "Besides, I really can''t understand the behavior of those new nobles. Perhaps this is the most important reason."


    As soon as Jin Wen finished speaking, he suddenly froze, with an unexpected look, obviously sensing something.


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100,000,000 points

 Chapter 672: illusionist under the moon

    Chapter 672: illusionist under the moon


    On the brocade pattern''s wrist, a delicate golden bracelet iid with light blue gemstones was trembling slightly, emitting a faint blue fluorescence.


    And it was this thing that caught Jin Wen''s attention.


    However, due to Jinwen''s extreme illusion disguise, the white knight didn''t notice it.


    "Why does the Azure Resonance Stone resonate at this time?"


    Surprised, Jin Wen frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "In other words, why did Xiaoya Nanzi suddenly appear near the battlefield?"


    "Could it be that the illusionist who pretended to be Vince...could it be Xiaoya? No, it''s impossible, it''s only been a few years, how could her progress be so fast? But if it wasn''t for her, why would she be here at this time?" Activate the resonance stone and want to see me? How does she know I''m here?"


    Just as Jin Wen was puzzled in his heart.


    The white knight in the upper position noticed the strangeness of the brocade pattern, and asked curiously, "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little distracted."


    There was no wave on Jin Wen''s face, she said with a faint smile.


    "It seems that you are also worried about the future battle situation?"


    The white knight obviously got the wrong idea, he shook his head helplessly and said, "The sudden appearance of the dream demon knight is indeed extremely unexpected, and the city lord Kongqing is definitely not a kind person, and itpletely disrupted our original n. "


    "White Knight, in terms of the current battle situation, which of the two do you think is the greater threat?"


    Jin Wen tilted his head, looked at the white knight in pure white armor, and asked with great interest.


    "Who is more of a threat?"


    The white knight responded without any hesitation: "Naturally, it is the new noble force led by the Nightmare Knight. After all, just to put it on the bright side, the opponent still has a fifth-tier powerhouse and five fourth-tier powerhouses." , and nearly 5 legions of soldiers."


    With a soft snort, the white knight added: "However, fortunately, the Nightmare Knight was overbearing on the battlefield today, and has already suffered a lot of serious injuries. Presumably he shouldn''t be too presumptuous? In this case Next, with your assistance, I am still confident that we will wipe out all of our opponents."


    "What if the Nightmare Knight still has other powerful cards left behind, or reinforcements from Tier 5 powerhouses ofparable strength?"


    Sensing the murderous aura emanating from the white knight, Jin Wen raised his eyebrows and asked again: "From the current situation, everything is possible."


    "You are right. Behind the second prince, there must be an extremely powerful force, and once the control of this eastern region is obtained, it will undoubtedly give the controller a great advantage in the future battle for the throne. Otherwise, His Royal Highness will not send us here."


    The white knight stroked the lower part of the helmet, and said in a deep thought: "If the situation really develops in a worse direction, then I can only ask His Royal Highness to send strong reinforcements."


    "Strong reinforcements?"


    Jin Wen seemed to think of something, Liu Mei frowned and asked: "You mean that expert who suddenly appeared in the capital and then took the initiative to help His Highness the First Prince, the extremely mysterious ck Duke?"


    "That''s right, it''s the ck Duke."


    The white knight nodded, and responded: "Although I don''t know the origin of the ck duke, I can''t see through his strength, and I can faintly feel an extremely dangerous aura from the other party."


    "That guy does exude an inexplicable ominous aura, but I didn''t expect that even you, a fifth-level three-star, can''t figure out the depth of the ck Duke."


    Jin Wen, who was holding her willow eyebrows, dragged her chin with one hand, took a deep breath of the slightly humid air in the room, and said thoughtfully: "Furthermore, to gain the trust of His Royal Highness, who is extremely cautious and suspicious, is this person It is truly extraordinary.


    Having said that, Jin Wen changed the subject and raised his eyebrows again: "Speaking of which,pared to the Nightmare Knight side, isn''t the Fifth Princess and the Princess Keqing not a threat?"


    "It''s just thatpared to the Nightmare Knight, I think it''s less of a threat."


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and the white knight, who was a little numb, stood up from his seat and walked slowly: "After all, even if the defense measures in Kongqing Town are perfect, they are only a few thousand soldiers."


    "Moreover, although General Huge Axe and General Shengguang who follow the fifth princess are both respectable topmanders of Leng Yan, but without soldiers in hand, everything is just empty talk."


    "As for the Kongqing city lord who ims to be the princess Keqing, it has been rumored a long time ago that he is just a lord from another world who has just arrived. energy of."


    "After all, he has only been in this world for a short time. If he wants topete with the aristocratic families who have been operating in their respective fiefdoms for hundreds of years, I''m afraid it can only be described as self-sufficient. Forgive him for not having the ability."


    When the white knight said this, there was more contempt in his tone, and he continued: "So I think that the intuition you just mentioned is just intuition after all. It is impossible for the princess Keqing topete with the other princes, just to survive. Its just a futile struggle, or rather, it doesnt have the guts at all.


    "Is this what you think? It is reasonable. On the battlefield, no matter how strong a fifth-order powerhouse is, there will be a moment of exhaustion after all. After rigorous training, the first-order ordinary soldiers of the legion size, so The strength that can be exerted by the powerful battle formation formed is indeed not lower than that of a fifth-order powerhouse with the samebat power, and even stronger."


    Jin Wen, who was still crossing Eng''s legs, nodded nomittally and said: "Of course, this is how to make the soldiers under hismand face the powerful fifth-level powerhouse without considering other influences such as morale and terrain. Maintaining a strong fighting spirit, or making the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse timid, this is themander''s art."


    Elegantly changed her raised leg again, Jin Wen, who was sitting on the chair, raised her head, looked at the white knight who was pacing slowly, and asked again: "So, your first target is still the empty knight." Qingzhen?"


    "That''s right, to be more precise, it''s the City Lord Kongqing himself, or his territory."


    The white knight stopped in his tracks, nodded his battle helmet and said: "I have already inquired sessively just now, themanders of the four elite scout squadrons specially transferred from other areas by His Royal Highness, although they suffered heavy losses, they have basically recovered. Confirmed the territory of several Kongqing city lords."


    "Oh? I thought there were only two scout squadrons."


    Jin Wen couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on Jin Wen''s fair face after being transformed by illusion: "In addition to the two scout squadrons that were handed over to Vince, so you have two more in your hand?"


    "Exactly, and the two squadrons in my hands are more elite."


    While exercising, the White Knight replied: "Through the cross positioning of the four elite scout squadrons, the specific location of their territory will bepletely under my control by tomorrow morning at thetest."


    "It seems that the fifth princess and the city lord Kongqing seem to be defeated."


    Jin Wen also stood up from his seat, stretchedzily and said, "However, the Dream Demon Knight will definitely be watching from the sidelines, and if you want to easily win the territory suspected to be guarded by a fifth-level powerhouse, it may not be easy. It''s an easy thing."


    "Indeed, this matter still needs detailed nning."


    There was a trace of solemnity in the words of the white knight, and he said, "Since the beginning of the war, this city lord Kongqing has walked in front of me time and time again, which is enough to show that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, As His Royal Highness said, before its wings are full, it must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    After a pause, the white knight said with some regret: "However, it is indeed a very admirable thing that the city lord of Kongqing assisted the fifth princess to repel the Holy Night Army. Unfortunately, from the beginning, I have been with you That city lord Kongqing is standing on the opposite side, otherwise, I really want to see this unpredictable Princess Ke Qing."


    "Finally I have the same idea as me. As for the strategy, then you can think about it slowly. I can''t do it."


    Feeling the slightly hot resonance stone on the wrist, shaking more and more obviously, Jin Wen raised her eyebrows and changed the subject: "Okay, I''m going to go out to get some air."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to the white knight, and Jin Wen strolled out of the house, and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    The double moon is in the sky, and the stars are sparse.


    The night around the battlefield was exceptionally quiet, not even the chirping of insects and the leaping of katydids.


    Between the military camp converted from a vige and Kongqing Town, there is still a smallmercial transfer station for business travelers to rest, but now, of course, this ce has beenpletely emptied andpletely closed.


    Under the moonlit night, in the yard of the transfer station, a slender figure in a dark blue robe and a ck and white hairpin was looking around. In her hand, she was holding a shiny blue hairpin. gem pendant.


    Needless to say, this slender figure is Xiaoya, the illusionist of the territory.


    The rather chilly night wind blew away, blowing away a strand of hair that fell from Xiaoya''s ear, and brought a faint smell of blood.


    "Can you still smell the **** smell on the battlefield during the day from such a distance?"


    Xiaoya twitched her dry nose, her starry eyes wandered around, and muttered to herself: "If the teacher received the induction, it should have appeared, right? Could it be that the teacher really didn''t keep the resonance stone by his side?"


    Just as Xiaoya looked around.


    Another slender and slender figure slowly emerged from under a big tree in the courtyard.


    "Meow?"


    Feeling the energy fluctuations of the invisibility technique vaguely, Xiaoya''s starry eyes lit up, she immediately turned her head to look, and said happily: "Teacher, you are finally here!"


    "Xiaoya, is it really you?"


    I saw Jin Wen who had just rushed over, with a look of astonishment on his fair face, and slowly walked over from under the big tree with long legs.


    "Teacher, it is indeed me, who else can have another blue resonance stone."


    While immersed in the joy of reunion, Xiaoya hurriedly greeted her and said excitedly, "It''s really been a long time!"


    "It''s been a long time. You''ve grown a lot taller, and you''ve be more and more slim."


    Jin Wen stood still in front of Xiaoya, and touched Xiaoya''s head affectionately.


    Although the astonishment on Jin Wen''s face had subsided, the emotion in his heart became more and more intense.


    With Jinwen''s fourth-order and eight-star strength, naturally, at the first moment, Xiaoya''s strength has reached the peak level of third-order.


    You must know that due to the profession of illusionist, it is necessary to weave illusions.


    Therefore,pared with the powerhouses of other professions, illusionists'' early training does not directly cultivate their bodies to enhance the energy vortex in their bodies, but they need to cultivate their minds first to enhance their logical ability to weave illusions.


    Only in this way can a good foundation beid to weave a perfect illusionparable to reality. Otherwise, even if the strength is higher than the opponent, it is easy for the opponent to see the clue directly from the vision.


    "Although I have already taught Xiaoya the perfect way of cultivating the mind with illusion, it often takes several years for this special practice to achieve initial results. During this process, it is impossible for Xiaoya to have the energy to continue The energy vortex is cultivated."


    While the slender eyshes flickered, Jinwen was thinking secretly in her heart.


    "And now, the few years that Xiaoya and I have been separated are at most just enough for Xiaoya topletelyy down an excellent foundation of illusion. That is to say, she should have just started to cultivate the energy vortex, so how could she reach the peak of the third order? level?"


    "You know, those old guys in the pce, even if they have cultivated for a lifetime, they can barely reach this level."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen seemed to think of something, frowned and said: "Xiaoya, you are the illusionist who reced Marquis Vince with vision, right?"


    "If you go back to the teacher, it''s me."


    Xiaoya blinked her starry eyes and nodded without hesitation.


    "It really is you."


    Hearing this expected but unexpected answer, Jin Wen curled her red lips and shook her head helplessly.


    Then he was extremely speechless in his heart: "Just now I was still analyzing with the white knight, who is the mysterious magician who suddenly appeared and caused us so much trouble, I didn''t expect that it was actually an apprentice taught by me..."


    "Sorry teacher, I have caused you trouble."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s extremely helpless expression, Xiaoya lowered her head like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Xiaoya, you don''t need to apologize. On the battlefield, there is and of treacherous, **** and cruel Shura. Each is their master. What''s wrong with you?"


    On Jinwen''s fair cheeks ~ barely squeezed out a smile.


    "From another perspective, being able to disy such a perfect illusion, I am proud of you as a teacher."


    Then, Jin Wen changed the subject and said seriously: "So, you have already joined the camp of the Fifth Princess and Princess Ke Qing?"


    "As the teacher said, it is true."


    Xiaoya''s starry eyes were firm, she nodded with the same seriousness, and responded calmly: "Although I am very happy to see the teacher again, the reason why I called the teacher here is only one purpose, and that is to have a private conversation with the teacher. Opportunity."


    "Is it to avoid the White Knight?"


    Jin Wen pondered and nodded, then raised her brows and said, "It''s not so much that you want to see me, but rather that your master wants to see me?"


    After finishing speaking, Jin Wen folded his arms around his chest, raised his voice and said, "Master Xiaoya, since you set up a trap to find me, you should show up now, right?"

 Chapter 673: The Lord and the Illusionist

    Chapter 673: The Lord and the Illusionist


    Under the quiet and hazy moonlit night, Jin Wen''s clear and crisp sound just fell.


    A tall and straight figure was slowly showing its figure beside Xiaoya.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao.


    "Your Excellency is the guest of the fifth princess?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao appearing, Jin Wen''s Liu Mei frowned, and asked in a deep voice.


    However, just like when he first met Xiaoya, with Jin Wen''s mentality, although the surface is still calm, another wave of waves has already been set off in his heart.


    You must know that as Leng Yan''s leading illusion master, the invisibility cloak that can blind the eyes of ordinary fourth-order powerhouses is just like a child''s y for Jin Wen, and it has no effect at all.


    "In other words, looking at the entire Lengyan, it is almost impossible to find a second strong person who can be perfectly invisible in front of me."


    "But even so, before this young man who was so close, took the initiative to show his figure, I didn''t notice it at all..."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen frowned even more while looking Lei Xiao up and down.


    "Although the strength of this young man has reached an extremely impressive fourth-order level, it is absolutely impossible for him topletely hide his aura in front of me, who is fourth-order and eight-star, but he still does it. arrive."


    "From this, it is not difficult to see that he must have one or several fifth-order items that surpass the fourth-order level on his body, so that he can achieve a perfect camouge that is both invisible and invisible."


    "The royal family, which hassted for more than six hundred years, has a handful of fifth-level items. I didn''t expect it to appear on this young man."


    Just when Jin Wen thought of this in shock.


    Lei Xiao, who was directly opposite, had a faint smile on his face, and replied: "That''s right, I am the princess guest."


    As for why Lei Xiao was able to be perfectly invisible in front of Jin Wen, it was because of the invisibility cloak blessed by Shen Banxia.


    The fifth-level concealment technique attached to the cloak can not only be invisible, but also conceal the breath. This effect cannot even be detected by the fifth-level powerhouse, and it can naturally hide the fourth-level brocade pattern.


    After all, ording to Xiaoya, although her teacher can easily detect the fourth-order invisibility that ordinary fourth-order powerhouses cannot, the higher-level fifth-order level is obviously far beyond the opponent''s perception range.


    In addition, beside Lei Xiao, there is the knotweed wearing the fifth-level quiet cloak, so there is no need to worry about the other party''s sudden attack.


    As for the other main powerhouses, they have also been hidden in the nearby area under the red night energy barrier.


    And Nan Xing, Nan Yue, who are good at hiding, and Lian, who can''t be sensed at all as the **** servant battle dolls, are scattered in the outer periphery, always on guard against possible opponents.


    "Are you so young?"


    After getting Lei Xiao''s affirmative answer, Jin Wen''s fair face finally showed a hint of astonishment.


    The man who was able to bury the white knight approaching the two legions with a snap of his fingers was actually a young man with a gentle smile, and his strength was so impressive.


    This point, obviously also exceeded Jin Wen''s expectation.


    "Wait! Isn''t this guy an alien lord? How could he reach the height of a fourth-order powerhouse in such a short period of time?"


    Thinking of this, the surprise on Jin Wen''s face became more intense.


    "Unless this guy keeps refining potions from the very beginning of his arrival, it is possible to reach such a state, but even for most powerful nobles, the third-order permanent strength-enhancing potions, It''s already beyond the scope of my own ability."


    "And even if you have saved up the millions of gold dragons you need, because the third-order permanent strength-enhancing potions that have been handed down are extremely rare, if the timing is wrong, you still cannot get them. Over the years, there have been fewer and fewer Rose Concentrating Pills from the Holy Night Moon Pce, which exacerbated the situation."


    "Third-order potion is like this, let alone the more terrifying fourth-order?!"


    "Looking at the entire Leng Yan, I am afraid that there is only the supreme royal family that can produce a fourth-order powerhouse so quickly, right? And as far as I know, the fourth-order permanent strength-enhancing potions stored by the royal family are already on the fingers of one''s fingers. Countless..."


    "All in all, how did this lord of another world, who had just arrived not long ago, obtain such a sky-high price item that even the great nobles could not easily obtain, and then grow to such a state so quickly? It is simply unimaginable."


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt the unbelievable brocade pattern, and I couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and there was a faint look of awe on my fair face.


    Through the previous information and rumors, although I always felt that this princess Keqing was definitely not an ordinary person, I never thought that she would reach such an unfathomable level.


    Facing such a mysterious figure, even as Leng Yan''s chief illusionist himself, he would naturally not neglect him.


    "I think I finally understand why Xiaoya has reached the peak level of Tier 3 in such a short period of time. She has found a big man worthy of lifelong loyalty."


    "Thinking about it this way, it seems logical that such a character can assist Princess Ariel in repelling the invading Holy Night Army and destroying the two legions of the White Knights."


    "No, on the other hand, Princess Ariel can get the great help of this young man, is it something to be thankful for?"


    Thinking of this was even more shocking, fixed the brocade pattern on the willow eyebrows, took another deep breath of the evening wind that was still mixed with the smell of blood, then looked at Lei Xiao and said, "Since Your Excellency is the recently famous Princess Keqing, I don''t know what to do with me?"


    "It''s very simple, I have a merciless request."


    Keenly noticed the imperceptible emotional fluctuations on Jinwen''s face, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and responded: "That is, I hope you will not help me and Ariel when the white knights attack me. , that''s all."


    "What? Sir, are you humiliating me?"


    Hearing this unexpected answer, a sh of anger suddenly surged on Jin Wen''s fair cheeks.


    Then he said coldly: "Although you helped the old general Bai repel the Holy Night Army and avoided a loss of life, I admire it very much, but this request is a bit too whimsical, right?"


    After finishing speaking, the anger on Jin Wen''s face became more and more obvious.


    Although after the news of the attack and defense of the mountain fortress came out, I had some good feelings for Princess Ariel, who I didn''t care much about at first, and the princess guest, and even had some expectations.


    After all,pared to the other three desperate princes, Princess Ariel is like an angel.


    But I am currently standing on the opposite side of the other party after all. Such a straightforward proposal undoubtedly made me feel very offended.


    Furthermore, since the other party has this proposal, it is obvious that he has scruples about his own illusion. Maybe the other party is not as strong as imagined, and it is still unknown.


    "It is indeed a very excessive request. Maybe from your point of view, I made such a move because I was afraid of your ability?"


    Lei Xiao slowly put away the smile on his face, turned serious and said: "On the contrary, since I can appear in front of you in person, it means that I have the ability to easily put you to death."


    "So, the reason why I told Xiaoya to call you out is not so much out of fear, but out of appreciation."


    "Of course, there is another reason, that is, there is another person who appreciates you very much."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao lightly pped his hands.


    With the "squeak" sound of the wooden door opening, the gate of the transfer station not far away was opened.


    Ariel, who was wearing a small crown, walked out slowly surrounded by Bert, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Zhao Yan, Lina, and Hong Ye.


    "Your Majesty pays homage to Her Majesty the Princess!"


    Seeing Ariel''s figure, although Jin tattooed herself in the prince''s camp, she knelt down on one knee and lowered her head deeply.


    After all, what Ariel represents is the royal family of Lengyan itself, and before the throne belongs to her, this little princess of Lengyan also has the right to inherit the throne.


    "Jin Wenqing, you don''t need to be too polite, your illusion and disguise are still so exquisite."


    Ariel nodded, smiled gracefully and said, "I hope that calling you out so suddenly this time didn''t make you feel ufortable."


    "His Royal Highness is serious."


    Jin Wen stood up, another look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Before Princess Ariel was forced to leave the capital, she was only at the peak of Tier 3. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for her to sessfully break through to Tier 4.


    The answer to why this terrifying advancement speed appeared is naturally self-evident.


    Jin Wen first looked at Lei Xiao in awe, and then focused on the other main subordinates.


    "Besides this young guest, Princess Ariel herself, General Burt of the Great Axe, and General Jubai of the Holy Light, are there three fourth-tier powerhouses?"


    As the line of sight wandered, Jin Wen''s eyes finally fell on the tall and expressionless Hong Ye.


    A bone-chilling chill for no reason immediately rose from the bottom of Jin Wen''s heart.


    "Judging from the faint aura she exudes, it far exceeds the fourth-order peak powerhouse... So, is this the rumored fifth-order powerhouse?"


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen''s fair throat rolled unconsciously.


    "Okay, let''s get back to business."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued: "Master Jin Wen, as you can see, Princess Ariel and I do possess some small powers, but I still want to tell you that this is not all we have. , I have some other powers in my hand that you can''t expect."


    What Lei Xiao was referring to was the knotweed stick and other subordinates who were still hiding in the dark.


    Just in case, Lei Xiao didn''t expose all the strength of the territory, and there was no need for it.


    Before deciding to meet Jin Wen, Lei Xiao had already thought it through very clearly.


    Although Jinwen''s character and rare strength perfectly meet his recruitment requirements.


    But it is not absolutely necessary, if the other party insists on fighting against him, then he can only be killed on the spot.


    As for whether the other party will pretend to obey, Lei Xiao has also considered this possibility.


    It is almost an open secret that the territory has a fifth-tier powerhouse, so even if Jin Wen turns around and tells the White Knight about the situation, he will not lose anything.


    On the contrary, it gave myself a chance to make up my mind to kill the opponent.


    "I still don''t quite understand what I saw in TV dramas before, but now that I think about it, that''s probably what it means?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    "ording to what Ariel and Xiaoya said, Jinwen''s greatest hobby in his life is to explore various ancient ruins. This is the breakthrough point for me to win him over."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said, "Master Jinwen, I know that the eldest prince must have promised you a lot of benefits, but what the eldest prince can give, maybe Ariel and I can do it too."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao described in detail the situation when he was exploring Shuiyue City''s enchantment area of the petrified winged humans.


    Of course, key information such as time, ce, and people are hidden.


    "The empty ind in the ancient enchantment area? The winged people who were all petrified in the nk age? The honeb white tower of the winged people? The winged people''s council on the top of the tower? The winged people''s enchantment core under the tower?"


    Listening to Lei Xiao''s series of vivid descriptions, a touch of uncontroble curiosity suddenly surged on Jin Wen''s fair face, and he was already fascinated.


    Until Lei Xiao finished speaking, Jin Wen was still fascinated.


    It looked like a child listening to a bedtime story, with an expectant expression of "Please, tell me a little more, tell me a little more" all over her face.


    "Master Jin Wen, if you agree not to participate in the attack on me and Ariel this time, after this matteres to an end, I will personally send you to the ruins to explore freely."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and added in a timely manner.


    "Your Excellency, you... are you serious?"


    Jin Wen had already put on the honorifics at this time, and asked happily.


    In fact, there are two main reasons why Jin Wen agreed to join the First Prince''s camp.


    The first is that the royal family allocates funds to establish a relief fund to help those helpless civilians. As the white knight mentioned before, it is only a secr benefit.


    The second is that it can be explored first. All the relics newly discovered in the territory of Lengyan Kingdom in the future, this is the most important reason!


    And just now the young ~ described the Winged Terran barrier area in great detail.


    Many minutiae, even only a senior relic schr like myself can fully understand.


    Therefore, unless he saw it with his own eyes, it would never be possible to describe it in such detail!


    In addition, Jin Wen didn''t really appreciate the way the eldest prince behaved, it''s just that the world is chaotic and it''s just a good ce to enjoy the shade under the big tree.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s obviously loose face, Lei Xiao smiled and nodded.


    "Respected Your Excellency, then again, this war will determine the life and death of you and Princess Ariel. Even if you don''t make a move, are you so sure that you can win?"


    The brocade-patterned willow eyebrows couldn''t help but frowned, and said again: "To put it bluntly, if you lose with Princess Ariel, wouldn''t I get nothing and offend His Royal Highness?"

 Chapter 674: Agreement reached

    Chapter 674: Agreement reached


    Chapter 675: Agreement Reached


    "A very legitimate concern."


    Looking at the hesitant look on Jin Wen''s fair face, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile.


    Regarding the other party''s reaction, Lei Xiao had already expected it.


    What I have to do next is undoubtedly topletely dispel the other party''s concerns.


    He cleared his throat slightly, only to hear Lei Xiao say again: "Master Jin Wen, maybe you are thinking right now, just relying on this corner of Kongqing Town, if you want to resist the attack of nearly 100,000 troops from both the White Knight and the Nightmare Knight , It is obviously a whimsical thing, or it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a dream."


    "But don''t forget, when Princess Ariel and I went to the mountain fortress to defend against the surging holy night army, neither the enemy nor us would believe that we could win the final victory. Fortress, even the few princes are not optimistic about it, and it has already be a dispensable abandoned child."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he continued: "But now, Ariel and I have told everyone with our actions that there are no absolutes in this world, right?"


    "Even though that''s what I said..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Jin Wen bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and frowned and said: "Your Excellency, even if you and Princess Ariel can be temporarily invincible this time, you can barely protect yourself, but ording to Da The prince and the second prince have the temperament of vengeance, the next time you will face an even more violent attack without the slightest struggle."


    "Presumably, you have seen the situation on the battlefield today. The second prince, who is hiding his secrets, has begun to make a full-scale attack. No one knows what kind of cards he still holds in his hand."


    Speaking of this, Jin Wen hesitated for a moment, and then added: "The white knight is not the only fifth-level powerhouse beside His Royal Highness, even if there is also a fifth-level powerhouse beside you, I''m afraid I can''t get any cheap."


    "So, is the mysterious expert next to the eldest prince also a fifth-order powerhouse?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully at first, and then said lightly: "Master Jinwen, I think you made a mistake. Although Ariel and I were passively involved in this war this time, we don''t It''s just for self-protection, and I never nned to do so."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s more surprised expression, Lei Xiao smiled even more, and continued: "As for me and Ariel, there is only one real purpose, and that is topletely end this meaningless power dispute."


    The reason why Lei Xiao revealed all his ns without reservation was to reassure Jin Wen.


    Because Lei Xiao clearly understood that from the very beginning, the princes had regarded him as a thorn in their side, especially the eldest prince who was exposed without a doubt, let alone Ariel who had been assassinated many times.


    In this case, even if I falsely tell the other party that I and Ariel will notpete for the throne, the other party will never show mercy.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary to conceal the fact of aspiring to the throne.


    Furthermore, if he can sessfully control the eastern region, he will naturally have to raise the banner of Leng Yan''s fifth princess on the bright side, and then announce it to the world, so as to attract more talents to join.


    All in all, telling Jinwen or not will not affect the current and future progress of the matter.


    "End this power strugglepletely?!"


    Jin Wen''s starry eyes widened, her fair cheeks were full of shock and she said: "Your Majesty, you mean to take Princess Ariel all the way to the capital, and finally seize the Lengyan Throne?!"


    "exactly."


    Lei Xiao''s smile slowly subsided, and he said solemnly: "This intensified power dispute is dragging the Lengyan Kingdom into an endless abyss, and what Ariel and I need to do is to bring everything back together before then." on track."


    "I didn''t expect you to actually have such a n..."


    While being extremely shocked in his heart, Jin Wen cast awe-inspiring gazes at Lei Xiao and Ai Lier respectively.


    At this moment, Jin Wen''s heart was full of thoughts and could not be calm for a long time.


    Although Jin Wen had brought up this topic when chatting with the white knight just now, it was really just intuition, and he didn''t take it too seriously, even Jin Wen himself thought it was a joke.


    Because of this, when Lei Xiao personally admitted this point, it can be said that it once again had a great impact on Jin Wen''s heart.


    "But, why do you have it? The power of those princes is monstrous."


    After being extremely shocked, Jinwen''s slender eyshes trembled, and he couldn''t help asking the question that the white knight had been puzzled at that time.


    "I''m sorry I can''t answer that."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows casually and said, "But what I can tell you is that if I can help Ariel repel the huge Holy Night Army, I can also help Ariel be the queen of cold mes."


    "How? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Princess Ariel standing in front of you is very likely to be the next Lengyan new king. If you still insist on going your own way and assist the White Knights to attack us, what will happen to you in the end? , I dont need to say more.


    Having said that, a smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again: "On the other hand, if you agree to my proposal, not only will you be able to explore the enchanted area of the Winged Human Race, but what the prince promised you, I will share with you Princess Ariel, I can still promise you the same."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to make a big deal for me. I''m sorry to say it bluntly. Judging from the current situation, you and the eldest prince are not on the same level. The promises you gave are naturally not of the same weight."


    Jin Wen first raised her eyebrows, and then said seriously: "But to be honest, I am still willing to believe that Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess can bring new glory and prosperity to the gloomy Lengyan Kingdom. I am still willing to wait for this little spark, looking forward to the moment when it can start a prairie fire."


    "Teacher, so you agree?"


    Seeing Xiaoya who had been listening nervously, her starry eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "It''s really great!"


    "That''s right, but the reason why I agree is because of this guest."


    Jin Wen nodded with a smile, and responded: "It is His Excellency Ke Qing and Princess Ariel who let me see a faint dawn in the dark future of the kingdom. For this faint dawn, the teacher is willing to go to keep watch."


    After a pause, Jinwen covered her mouth and coughed a few times, and added: "Of course, the promise to explore the barrier area of the Yiren Race still has to be counted."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Wen''s fair face showed a hint of anticipation and excitement again.


    "I''m afraid thest sentence is the point?"


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly in his heart, and then said, "As expected of Master Jin Wen, he made a very wise choice."


    Seeing that the lord sessfully reached a consensus with Leng Yan''s strongest illusion master, all the subordinates including Ariel couldn''t help being excited.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry to say it bluntly. Although I have agreed to your proposal, judging from the current situation, it is impossible for me to entrust my future entirely on you and Princess Ariel."


    Jin Wen pondered for a while, and said bluntly: "So, I need an insurance measure, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, please cooperate."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lei Xiao nodded and responded, "I will do my best."


    "It''s very simple. In order to avoid the suspicion of the eldest prince, I hope that Your Excellency Ke Qing can send someone to fight back instead of withdrawing voluntarily."


    Jin Wen raised her brows and said, "Once the battle starts, I will inject energy into the resonance stone. Using this to find me is not a difficult task."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded again without hesitation, and agreed: "I will do it then."


    "Your Majesty, you are not afraid of setting a trap together with the white knight to lure the strong men under yourmand to throw themselves into the trap after you go back next time?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s eyes without a trace of hesitation, a hint of surprise suddenly rippled out from Jin Wen''s star pupils.


    "From the moment I decided to ask you to meet alone, I havepletely believed in you, and I hope you will not let me down."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and responded: "Not only me, but also Princess Ariel, General Bert, General Orange, everyone who knows what you usually do thinks so."


    Of course, Lei Xiao''s remarks can only be described as insincere.


    When Jin Wen made this request, Lei Xiao had already considered the possibility of the other party setting a trap.


    However, the opponent''s camp currently only has the white knight, a fifth-level powerhouse.


    And beside him, there were Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, plus all kinds of means on his body, even if the other party set up a trap, it would only be digging his own grave.


    At least in small-scale encounters, they can still gain a great advantage against the Great Prince''s forces led by the white knight alone.


    Under the circumstances of all uncertainties, Lei Xiao would naturally not make any naive actions, after all, what Lei Xiao carried was no longer his own.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing can trust me so much, it really surprises me."


    Looking carefully at Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes without a trace of turbulence, he let out a soft sigh with his brocade pattern and ck eyebrows drooping.


    Compared with the eldest prince who loves suspicion very much, this young guest is obviously the one who is more convincing and courageous.


    After a pause, a look of firmness appeared on the delicate cheeks with brocade patterns: "Your Excellency, I have two small requests, and I hope Your Excellency will agree to them."


    "Say it, as long as I can do it."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s fair-skinned witch''s face disguised by the perfect illusion, Lei Xiao nodded again.


    "The first request, even if I have already agreed to your Excellency, I will not take action against you and Princess Ariel''s forces, but other than that, I hope you will not ask me about theyout of the White Knight and future ns. "


    Jin Wen''s expression was solemn, and his firmness became stronger and stronger: "Although I don''t want the eldest prince to finally aspire to the throne, after all, the white knight is my friend for more than ten years, and it is already toote for me to make a decision not to take action against you and Princess Ariel." I have made a great determination, and I ask for your understanding."


    After a pause, Jin Wen added another sentence: "Of course, I will never tell the white knight what your Excellency said tonight, and I naturally hope that you and Princess Ariel can win, but if you even If you can''t get over the hurdles, then you won''t have any hope of winning the throne."


    "That''s right, that is to say, you won''t take sides?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and responded: "It''s a very reasonable request, and I can promise you this."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    There was a hint of gratitude on Jin Wen''s face, and then he said again: "As for the second request, if your Excellency really wins the final victory, please be merciful to the White Knight, he just wants to end this as soon as possible." It''s just a dispute, and it doesn''t go with the traditional nobles who are fish and meat."


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you this."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and responded decisively: "Through the observation on the battlefield today, I have already understood the powerful strength of the White Knight. If it insists on going its own way or trying to fight a trapped beast, it will be harmful to me and my subordinates." If it poses a threat, I will definitely get rid of it without mercy."


    Speaking of this point, Lei Xiao changed the subject, and continued: "However, if he doesn''t make things go to the extreme, it''s not that there is no room for negotiation."


    "After all, he has made great achievements in battle and has made indelible contributions to the Lengyan Kingdom. He is also one of the two fifth-level powerhouses who are loyal to the Lengyan royal family. Princess Ariel and I still hope that we can keep such a talents."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao turned his head and looked at Ariel, and got the same answer from the star pupils of the other party.


    "Understood, what Your Excellency Ke Qing said makes sense, but I didn''t think carefully about it."


    Staring at Lei Xiao''s same firm expression, Jin Wen''s slightly frowned brows immediately stretched out, nodded and said: "I understand what Your Excellency Ke Qing means, and I fully approve of what Your Excellency Ke Qing has done."


    "So, the agreement between you and me has been sessfully concluded?"


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said, "As for how this battle will develop, Master Jin Wen will wait and see."


    "Your Majesty, you are wee."


    A smile appeared on Jin Wen''s mature and intellectual face, and he nodded.


    "Since everything has been finalized, then please, Master Jin Wen, who is actually behind that big tree, please leave first."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, looked at one of the trees in the row at the gate of the courtyard, and said something leisurely.


    "Your Majesty''s illusion can''t be concealed from Your Excellency the Guest."


    Embarrassment immediately appeared on Jin Wen''s fair cheeks, and at the same time, the "Bin Wen" in front of everyone began to be illusory, and the real body came out from behind the big tree.


    The reason why Lei Xiao was able to discover the clue at the first time was naturally because of the knotweed stick by his side.


    ~Your Excellency Ke Qing, I am pretending to be smart, but I am also thinking about my own safety, so please don''t me me, Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    Jin Wen walked up to Lei Xiao again with her long legs, still showing embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, it''s just human nature. If it were me, I would take some precautions."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he waved his hand at Jin Wen and said, "Okay, in order not to let the white knight notice, Master Jin Wen should return to the camp as soon as possible."


    "Understood, Your Excellency Ke Qing, Your Royal Highness, we will meetter."


    After Jin Wen finished speaking, she instantly melted into the vast moonlight, as if she had never appeared before.


    "Let''s go back too."


    After confirming that the other party had left, Lei Xiao greeted Lian, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue back, and directly used the city return crystal.


    "Wait until the remaining main armies of the two opponents arrive, and then wait for the real battle to start."

 Chapter 675: Combat inventory

    Chapter 675: Combat inventory


    Chapter 676 Combat Power Inventory


    Apanied by a dazzling cyan brilliance shed by, when Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he had already returned to the familiar territory.


    "Okay, let''s go back to rest early, tomorrow will be the real test for us."


    Under the cold moonlit night, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates of the main force around him, and he was the first to step through the thick gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Going straight back to the lord''s suite on the third floor, Lei Xiao stood in front of the window of the living room, which had already been tidied up, looking down at the scene outside.


    I saw soldiers standing guard on the city wall in the distance, as well as several patrol teams downstairs, and there were heavy guards everywhere.


    Looking at this extremely tense and solemn scene, and listening to the sound of armor shing in unison from time to time, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to take stock of hisbat power in his heart.


    In the current territory, except for the half-elf archers and werewolf warriors, these two third-tier squadrons.


    There are also 14 second-tier elite squadrons directly under the peasant squadron, 5 second-tier elite squadrons and four first-tier reserve fighter squadrons of the Snow Wolf n, a total of 25 squadrons.


    As for the other powerhouses, they are the third-tier pterosaur knight team including Sean, the third-tier servant chef team including Ward and Rudy, A Ling, A Bing, Xiaoya, the werewolf patriarch Shi Feng, three werewolf elders, And various elite squadronmanders, a total of 41 third-tier powerhouses.


    Further up are Lian, Burt, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Ariel, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Zhao Yan, Lina, Fa Xia, and Xue Ya, a total of 11 fourth-tier powerhouses.


    Finally, there are two fifth-level powerhouses, Knotweed and Hong Ye.


    After sorting out thebat power at hand, Lei Xiao continued to take stock of the overallbat power of the White Knight and Nightmare Knight.


    There are naturally two fifth-tier powerhouses of these two opponents, and there are nine fourth-tier powerhouses including brocade patterns.


    As for the third-tier powerhouses, even after going through the attack and defense of Kongqing Town, the attack and defense of the Second Prince''s vanguard camp, and today''s cavalry battle, there are probably 120 left.


    As for the second-tier elite squadron, there are at least 40 squadrons, not to mention the first-tier soldiers, close to 10 legions.


    Opening the window, taking a deep breath of the chilly night wind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face.


    It can be seen from the data that, except for the fifth-tier powerhouse being equal, although his own third- and fourth-tier powerhouses are much higher than the two opponents.


    But whether it is the second-tier elite force or the ordinary first-tier soldiers, they are far inferior to their opponents.


    Even adding the nearest Kongqing Town, the nearby Ma Town and Man Town, and the half-elven enchantment also located in this forest, the gap is only slightly narrowed.


    This overallbat power easily surpassed 10 Tier 1 and Tier 2 soldiers of Tier 5 powerhouses, and it was undoubtedly still a huge force pressing on him.


    In addition, it can be further seen from today''s battlefield match.


    The army formations of both sides were well-organized and the morale was high. Even though the opponent had the upper hand, they were not defeated immediately. Instead, they were still engaged in a battle of trapped beasts, not to mention the reversal of various cards during the period.


    It can be seen from this that whether it is the White Knight or the Nightmare Knight, they are by no means ordinary people when ites to marching.


    "Just like what I thought before, in this situation, if I make a wrong move, I''m afraid there will be no chance of recovery."


    Lei Xiao frowned, his expression became more dignified.


    But immediately, Lei Xiao''s frowning eyebrows were rxed again.


    After all, in the periphery, I still have a lot of scattered territorial forces.


    "These territorial forces scattered around the periphery have two functions."


    "The first is to deploy ording to the territory as bait. When the time is right, directly encircle the opponent with the territory. The second is naturally to use the momentum of thunder to seize the opportunity to upy the empty cities of these two opponents."


    "Of course, the soldiers around me cannot make any changes while the opponent''s vital forces still exist."


    "Otherwise, once the opponent turns back and adopts a strategy of defeating them one by one, the surrounding cities will be very dangerous. If all the surrounding cities are destroyed, the territory will undoubtedly fall into the abysspletely, and there will be no room for maneuver."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao closed the window, quickly changed into pajamas using the space bracelet, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Besides that, the other most important location is Stargazing City on the Stargazing Corridor that connects this eastern region with Lengyan''s hintend."


    "Only bypletely controlling the city can we block the reinforcements from other regions of the two opponents andpletely strangle the throat of this eastern region."


    "Regarding this point, the elite soldiers of Shuiyue City and Fenglong City are all in ce. At that time, let Qin Qian lead the lord forces in the Songyin Mountain Range to attack the city, so that the inside and the outside will cooperate to capture the second prince who has exhausted his main force. Influenced cities are obviously not a problem."


    "In the future, I just need to mobilize the main force that is free to defend the city, and this city will also be the bridgehead for me and Ariel to march into the royal capital."


    After washing up, Lei Xiao thought of this and prepared to rest.


    "By the way, even though it is clear that themander of the Second Prince''s forces is the Nightmare Knight, a new problem has arisen. What is the origin of the extremely mysterious Nightmare Knight?"


    "ording to what I guessed before, if the Nightmare Knight really came from a mysterious organization, then the second prince''s camp is not limited to this fifth-level powerhouse."


    "Judging from the current situation, whether it is true or not, the mysterious organization will be the biggest variable in this battle. After all, the three forces of me and the two princes are all on the bright side, and only the mysterious organization is hidden in the dark."


    "Once I am in the midst of a fierce battle with my opponent, and the strong man from the mysterious organizationes out to intervene, then the situation will be extremely difficult to control..."


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao''s breathing has gradually stabilized.


    At the same time, the remnant cavalry regiment of the second prince''s forces was stationed.


    After the remnant army led by Nightmare Knight retreated 10 kilometers, they still set up camp under the Baibu Mountains, waiting for the arrival of the follow-up infantry corps.


    In the center of this hastily built camp, there is an extremelyrge ck tent.


    The guards around the ck tent are not ordinary soldiers, but a group of heavily armored skeletons in thick and heavy armor.


    The whole body of these skeleton ~ exudes a strong death aura, under the half-closed helmet, the only hollow eye socket exposed, red mes dance, which is particrly terrifying in the dark night.


    So much so that those ordinary soldiers didn''t dare to get close at all, and they didn''t even dare to take a breath, for fear of bing the souls of these undead soldiers...or directly bing theirpanions.


    In the ck tent, on top of the two slender metalmpstands, a dim blue shimmer flickered, making everything dim.


    At the top of the tent, the Nightmare Knight reclined on arge stone throne.


    At this time, he had already taken off the ck fully enclosed battle helmet on top of his head.


    However, because the light in the room was too dim, apart from the outline of a thin face, it was impossible to see his appearance clearly between the light and the shadow.


    At the position of his lower head, there is also an extremely burly figure standing.


    This tall figure was rtively close to one of the low lightmpstands, but its face was clearly reflected.

 Chapter 676: ready to move shadow

    Chapter 676: ready to move shadow


    Chapter 677


    Under the dim light, I saw that burly and tall figure with a strange gothic white mask.


    And in the lower left corner of the weird mask, a shield-shaped ck cracked coat of arms and a number 00007 are impressively printed!


    Needless to say, this person was the No. 7 ck-robed man who had confronted Lei Xiao several times before.


    "My lord, ording to thew of the organization, you must wear a pure white mask when you see other members of the organization. It seems a bit inappropriate for you to ignore thew like this?"


    There was a weird camouge sound, and the man in ck robe No. 7 touched his chest with one hand, and said hesitantly.


    "Old Seven, are you questioning me?"


    An extremely hoarse and deep voice came from the throne at the top, and the Nightmare Knight said coldly: "If you hadn''t lost sessive defeats and lost troops, would the organization have sent me to sit in the Lengyan branch? You don''t need to be in the headquarters." Wear it all the time."


    After finishing speaking, an extremely strong death energy emanated from Nightmare Knight''s body, reverberating wantonly in the huge tent.


    "My lord taught me that it''s all my subordinates who are not doing their job well."


    The No. 7 man in ck hurriedly saluted again, and said, "This subordinate has reported all the details of the incident to the headquarters, from the auction in Fanyin City to the immortality in the depths of the abandoned mine in Songlin City. Doorfurnace City was all obstructed by the sudden young man who brought the unfamiliar fifth-order powerhouse under hismand."


    After a pause, the man in ck robe No. 7 added: "The other party ims to work for the Lengyan royal family, but after a detailed investigation, the subordinates found nothing, so they had to report all these to the headquarters. After all, the headquarters ordered However, don''t have any conflicts with the Lengyan royal family."


    "Idiot, the other party took away the sacred objects one after another from our hands, how could they brazenly dere themselves as family?"


    Nightmare Knight let out a heavy snort from his thin nasal cavity, and reprimanded darkly: "Don''t you know that the other party is trying to divert your attention?"


    "this"


    No. 7 man in ck robe was at a loss for words, and after a long while, he said resentfully: "But apart from the Lengyan royal family, how could other forces get the loyalty of the fifth-rank powerhouse? Besides, which force has the courage to pretend to be Lengyan?" me royal family?"


    "Idiot, the other party just took advantage of your thoughtless thinking and sessfully diverted your attention."


    Nightmare Knight stared at No. 7 ck-robed man in the lower position with his cloudy pupils shrouded in shadow, and said coldly: "Although it is impossible for ordinary forces to obtain the loyalty of fifth-level powerhouses, it is absolutely impossible for them to have the courage to pretend to be The cold me royal family, but there is one force that is an exception."


    "oh?"


    No. 7 ck-robed man''s disguised voice clearly revealed a touch of doubt, and he bowed and asked, "Please tell me clearly, my lord."


    "This seat has already reminded you so, haven''t you thought about it? It seems that your brain is the same as your body, it''s just a bunch of muscles."


    The Nightmare Knight on the throne changed into azy reclining posture, and said indifferently: "Haven''t you seen this extremely huge exception force many times?"


    "Extremely huge exception force? Has this subordinate seen it many times?"


    Just listening to the doubt in the voice of No. 7 man in ck robe, it began to be more obvious, and he said with a puzzled expression: "Why doesn''t this subordinate have the slightest impression?"


    Speaking of this, the burly body of the No. 7 ck-robed man froze, as if he remembered something, and blurted out: "My lord, are you talking about those alien lords who suddenly came to this world not long ago?!"


    "It seems that you are notpletely hopeless."


    The Nightmare Knight nodded in satisfaction, and continued to say calmly: "That''s right, it is these huge number of alien lords."


    "My lord, these ants from other worlds who came suddenly are almost all in the primitive hunting era, and even their own food and clothing are problems. How can they have the allegiance of a fifth-order powerhouse?"


    The surprise in the words of No. 7 man in ck was beyond words, and he couldn''t believe it: "There must be something wrong, right? These ants that can be easily crushed by subordinates are actually mysterious forces that repeatedly obstruct the actions of subordinates." ?


    "Noisy, until now, do you still use this tone of arrogance and prejudice to describe these alien lords?"


    There was a bit of sternness in Nightmare Knight''s tone, and he said coldly: "If you still don''t want to repent, your self-righteous arrogance will sooner orter lead you into an eternal abyss."


    "That''s what my lord taught me."


    Facing Shangfeng whose strength is obviously superior to his own, the No. 7 ck-robed man who is also a fifth-rank powerhouse, dared not make any rebuttals, and was full of puzzlement: "Excuse me for being stupid, may I ask what is wrong with your lord?" came to this conclusion?"


    "There are two reasons."


    I saw the Nightmare Knight stretched out a withered finger first, and talked eloquently: "First, it is a theoretical reason, just like what I said just now, these lords from other worlds are different from ordinary people. The people of the country are different and do not belong to the jurisdiction of any royal family."


    "Moreover, most of the ces have a zero tolerance attitude towards these sudden guys. After all, they are essentially hostile to every ruler on thisnd. No one wants to see this strange power, gradually rising in their ownnd."


    "Therefore, theoretically speaking, only these alien lords dare to openly use the royal family at the pinnacle of power in a country as a shield in an attempt to divert everyone''s attention."


    Nightmare Knight flicked that withered finger, and continued: "In addition, ording to the organization''s research on these alien lords, it is found that they can sign contracts with strong men or peasants from other continents in a unique and special magical way. Contract, and then directly summon the other party to the continent where we are."


    "There is such a miraculous thing? I thought that the lords of other worlds and the peasants around them came together."


    No. 7 ck-robed man''s words were full of astonishment, and he said in shock: "I never thought that these alien lords would have such a miraculous ability."


    "That''s right, but it''s impossible for a stupid guy like you who only regards the other party as an ant to know this? After all, except for professional schrs, no one cares about when an ant eats, drinks, and sleeps. Even the details of what to eat, how much to eat and so on.


    The Nightmare Knight snorted coldly in disdain, and said indifferently: "Maybe I tell you that there are far more magical things about these alien lords than you imagined, and the organization has established a new department for this purpose. dedicated to research."


    "My lord taught me that my subordinates are indeed superficial."


    After pondering for a while, the No. 7 man in ck nodded thoughtfully and said: "Since these mo... guys can summon strong men from other continents, it is a reasonable thing for strange fifth-level strong men to appear. .


    "That''s right. Although most of these alien lords are not threatening due to the short time of arrival, it is notpletely impossible for one or two threatening aliens to appear. Now we have not figured out everything about them. , anything is possible.


    The Nightmare Knight nodded slowly, and said grimly: "ording to the usual methods of the organization, even if these aliens with too many uncertainties do not take the initiative to provoke us, they must wait for the opportunity to erase them, let alone those that have seriously affected us. The divine n, these alien lords must die, it''s just a matter of sooner orter."


    The Nightmare Knight stretched out a second withered finger like a branch, and continued: "Okay, let''s go back to the topic just now, the reason why I will confirm that the other party is a lord from another world is the second reason. , is the actual reason.


    After a pause, the Nightmare Knight looked down at No. 7 man in ck robe at the lower position, and asked, "About the other opponent in this battle besides the White Knight, you must have already known about it? Especially that The Princess Keqing who appeared suddenly."


    "My lord, are you saying that the Princess Keqing next to Leng Yan''s Fifth Princess, or the new City Lord Kong Qing, is the young man who obstructed his subordinates before?"


    This time, the No. 7 ck-robed person reacted very quickly, and hurriedly asked: "But how is this possible?"


    "Is there anything else in your muscr brain other than the words ''how could it be''? "


    Hearing the doubt revealed in the words of No. 7 man in ck robe, Nightmare Knight leaned on his chin impatiently, and said lightly: "This is exactly the realistic reason I want to talk about. When Kongqing Town changed hands, it was There have been rumors that the new City Lord of Kongqing is a lord from another world, havent you heard of it?


    "I have indeed heard of it, but regarding this point, I think it is just a smoke bomb fired by a certain force when the Lengyan royal family is too busy to take care of themselves."


    The No. 7 man in ck forced a fewughs, and his response became smaller and smaller: "After all, when the town of Kongqing was upied, it was only a few days before the arrival of those lords from other worlds. How could those ants..."


    "It seems that your arrogance and ignorance are at work again."


    The Nightmare Knight snorted coldly, and continued: "So, there must be rumors of a fifth-tier powerhouse sitting in Kongqing Town, and you didn''t take it to heart, did you?"


    "The subordinates have indeed heard rumors that there is a fifth-order powerhouse next to the new city lord Kongqing."


    No. 7 ck-robed man nodded, and then said gruffly: "But this is just amon trick used by many forces to deter foreign enemies, and most of them are just bluffing. After Qingzhen didn''t feel suspicious, he didn''t continue the investigation."


    "Stupid, since the other party is a lord from another world, the fifth-order powerhouse must be in his territory, so how could he stay in Kongqing Town forever."


    The Nightmare Knight shook his head helplessly, the thin face hidden in the shadows, like a knife cut, was shaken by the faint blue light into an extremely three-dimensional outline.


    Although he could barely see the contours of a face, it gave off a feeling of extreme splendor.


    I only heard the Nightmare Knight''s hoarse and deep voice, and continued: "Then how do you exin the fact that thetest fifth princess and the city lord Na Kongqing repelled the holy night army at the mountain fortress? The five who appeared on the battlefield It is impossible for a super strong person to be fake, right?"


    "My lord said that the subordinates focused on this paragraph in the report to the headquarters."


    I saw the tall and burly man in ck robe No. 7, nodded again and said: "It is said that the person who appeared was a strong fire magician, although the subordinate immediately thought of the Furnace City killing Senior No. 9, the master of both magic and martial arts."


    "But after thinking about it, after the other party provoked us, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to show the fifth-level powerhouse so tantly, so the main target of suspicion is another fifth-level powerhouse from the Lengyan royal family. , Wus body, after all,va magic is a variant of fire magic.


    As he spoke, the tone of the man in ck robe No. 7 became hesitant, and he continued: "But after listening to the analysis of the adults, this subordinate realized that it is very likely that it was the fire that killed Senior No. 9." A strong man with both magic and martial arts..."


    After a pause, the man in ck robe No. 7 added: "I didn''t expect that the city lord of Kongqing would be so bold and reckless. After provoking us, he would dare toe out and swagger."


    "That''s not audacity, but just the shrewdness of that Princess Keqing."


    The Nightmare Knight''s tone clearly showed a hint of murderous intent, and said solemnly: "Judging from his actions all the time, they are all false and real, and he will even make some unexpected actions, making people unable to tell the truth from the false , and even use this to clear himself up, such an opponent is indeed worthy of vignce."


    "I understand everything. It seems that Princess Ke Qing is the mysterious obstructer."


    The weird camouge sound continued, and the No. 7 ck-robed man nodded thoughtfully, and asked, "My lord, since you already know everything, the main target of our attack this time is the Fifth Princess and Princess Keqing." Bar?"


    "Don''t rush to make a final conclusion. In the end, all this is just my inference. As for whether it is correct or not, this war will give the final answer As long as the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse As soon as you make a move, you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Nightmare Knight waved his withered palm with exposed veins, and then said grimly: "And our mission in this war is not just to get rid of the Fifth Princess and Princess Ke Qing, but also to take the opportunity to wipe out the White Knight."


    After a pause, the Nightmare Knight said grimly again: "You must have noticed that in today''s battle, although the White Knight''s methods were indeed somewhat unexpected, I only used six percent of my strength, and it was just a deliberate show of weakness. As long as the opponent thinks that the strength of this seat is nothing more than this, the next match will be the time when he will die without a ce to bury him."


    "Your Excellency is wise, does this mean that arrogant soldiers must be defeated? Let them despise us first, and then take advantage of their unpreparedness and give them a fatal blow."


    No. 7 man in ck robe nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right, don''t forget that I still have the Three Kings Bomb card, which I haven''t used."


    A cold smile appeared on Nightmare Knight''s hazy face, and he said slowly: "After I sacrifice my hole cards, whether it is Princess Keqing or White Knight, they will usher in their final doom."

 Chapter 677: The Shadow and the Challenges to Come

    Chapter 677: The Shadow and the Challenges to Come


    Chapter 678 The Shadow and the Coming Challenge


    "My lord is wise!"


    Under the gloomy light and shadow, the tone of the No. 7 ck-robed man clearly showed a touch of excitement, and he nodded repeatedly: "With the three powerful cards of the lord, it is indeed possible to easily plunge these two opponents into the endless abyss!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, that''s natural."


    Nightmare Knight raised a treacherous arc from the hazy corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer, "As long as you assist the second prince to control this area, you will not be far from controlling the entire Leng Yan."


    "Your Excellency is right, as long as you control the Lengyan Kingdom, then our sacred n will be implemented more smoothly."


    The burly and tall body of the ck-robed man No. 7 trembled, and he alsoughed loudly.


    A momentter, the voice of No. 7 ck-robed man showed a hint of doubt again, and asked: "My lord, when the organization supported His Royal Highness the Second Prince, it was all in secret. Why did you send you to directly lead the new nobleman this time?" Forces, topete with the White Knight?"


    "Lao Qi, you have to figure out a problem. After all, the second prince is just a **** in the hands of the organization. The reason why he still respects him is because his role has not been lost. After all, we have been waiting in Lengyan before. The reason why it will be unimpeded is because he secretly mediates in the capital."


    Nightmare Knight''s tone was t, as if he was talking about an insignificant object: "That stupid guy thinks he is using the organization, but in fact, it is the opposite, the organization is using him, as long as he is put on the throne and then controls the entire In the Kingdom of Cold me, he will immediately be a doll who can only obey orders."


    After a pause, Nightmare Knight said again: "As for why the organization sent me to appear directly in the war on the bright side, the reason is actually very simple, that is, ording to the current situation, only those who control the Lengyan Kingdom, Only then can the divine n be better implemented.


    "oh?"


    Hearing what the Nightmare Knight said, the puzzlement in the voice of No. 7 man in ck became more and more obvious, and he asked again: "Then why didn''t the organization do this in the first ce?"


    "Old Seven, you really have a lot of questions, but I''m in a good mood now, so it''s okay to tell you."


    The Nightmare Knight leaning on the throne, leaning on his thin chin with one hand, responded: "Before this, there are three reasons why the organization has not appeared on the bright side."


    "First, it is because of the consideration that if the actions are too explicit, it will affect the attention of somerge neutral forces. After all, considering the overall situation, the scope of the organization''s actions is spread all over the human race countries. Naturally, it is impossible to disturb the entire kingdom because of a Lengyan kingdom. checkerboard."


    "Secondly, it''s because the King of Cold me has Wu Na''s Immortal in charge, and the ordinary fifth-order powerhouse is by no means his opponent. If he attacks blindly, it will only increase casualties."


    "The third, and the most important reason, is that besides nothing, it is said that the Lengyan royal family also hides a very good hole card. This is also the most direct reason for the conflict between the strict organization order and the Lengyan royal family. .


    Speaking of this, Nightmare Knightzily changed a withered hand resting on his chin, and said leisurely: "If you have any questions, please ask me quickly before I feel bored."


    "Yes, my lord."


    No. 7 man in ck robe hardly hesitated, and immediately asked: "The subordinates can understand the first two points you mentioned, but regarding the third point, what kind of hole cards does the Lengyan royal family have, so that even the huge organizations have any scruples?"


    "I don''t know the specific content of the third point, but what is certain is that this secret is only in the hands of King Lengyan for generations."


    The Nightmare Knight said bluntly: "Thus, as long as the second prince who thinks he is smart is sent to the Throne of Cold me, everything will naturally be clear. This is also an important reason why the organization decided to take action directly. Actions have more or less encountered some small obstacles, and the organization''s front has been stretched too far."


    "This is the scary part of the organization, right? With its own power, it almost fought against the entire human kingdom."


    No. 7 ck-robed man nodded thoughtfully, and said in a voice full of reverence: "This is a powerful strength that no human world force has."


    "That''s right, those holy objects are distributed in every corner of the human kingdoms, and only in this way can they be collected at the fastest speed."


    Nightmare Knight''s tone was a bit more serious, and he said with a sinister smile: "As long as I can fully understand the secrets hidden in the holy relics, and then sessfully open one of those doors, I am afraid that the entire human world will be reduced to me. Waiting for the ything in your hand, then it will be the time to execute the final step of the divine n."


    "I''m really looking forward to that moment!"


    The words of No. 7 ck-robed man were full of anticipation and longing, and he also said solemnly: "For that moment, all these opponents who stand in front of us must be eliminated!"


    Speaking of this, the No. 7 man in ck shook his head helplessly and said, "But just like what you said, our sacred n has indeed been hindered a lot."


    "This is another important reason why the organization decided to intervene in this power struggle."


    Nightmare Knight''s voice gradually darkened, and he said solemnly: "You also participated in the big mission of the Holy Night Kingdom a while ago, so I don''t need to talk about the sudden scene, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that the neutral force, which has been keeping a low profile, would directly help the Royal Family of the Holy Night and the Pce of the Moon. It caught us off guard. If they hadn''t intervened suddenly, we would have been the final winner of that big task!"


    No. 7 man in ck nodded bitterly and said: "This undoubtedly shows that the sacred n implemented by the organization has aroused the vignce of this neutral force."


    "Since the other party''s vignce has been aroused, the first concern before will naturally disappear. As for the second concern, not having that old and immortal person is indeed a big obstacle."


    The withered fingers of the Nightmare Knight slid casually on the metal armrest of the throne: "But this dispute is not limited to the capital, as long as you stay away from the capital, it is almost impossible for the other party to appear, and once you get near the capital, the organization We will send out strong men of equal strength to deal with Wu."


    Having said that, the Nightmare Knight snorted coldly in disdain, and said contemptuously: "Actually, if I want to go all out, I may not be at a disadvantage with all the trump cards, but the precious things like the trump cards are all at critical moments. Its just for use, I dont want to waste it on that guy.


    "My lord''s strength is naturally very clear to my subordinates."


    No. 7 man in ck nodded quickly, tteringly said: "As long as there is an adult to make a move, the battle will be sure."


    After a pause, the No. 7 man in ck sighed again and said, "Unfortunately, due to some special reasons, some strong people in the organization are temporarily unable to take action directly, otherwise our n would not be so passive. "


    "Feel lucky. It is precisely because of these reasons that the organization is currently short of manpower. As a result, you, who have failed many times, are lucky enough not to be punished by the organization."


    The condescending Nightmare Knight nced at No. 7 man in ck robe, and said calmly: "However, this predicament will notst forever, except for the Cold me Kingdom and the Holy Night Kingdom, although there are some obstacles, But the process of collecting holy objects in other countries has entered the final stage one after another."


    "When the manpower is free, everything will be back on track. At that time, if you make up for your mistakes, it will be toote."


    Speaking of this, Nightmare Knight raised his eyelids hidden in the shadows, and said tly, "You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "My lord, this subordinate understands very well!"


    No. 7 ck-robed man immediately understood the meaning of the Nightmare Knight''s words, and quickly bowed and said: "This subordinate will definitely make up for the mistakes made. In this battle, I will do my best to help you win!"


    "Then this seat depends on your performance. You can hide in the dead body guards of this seat for the time being. Even other fifth-order powerhouses will not be able to detect your breath."


    The Nightmare Knight nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "I hope that you, who will appear as the fourth hole card, don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, this subordinate will definitely go all out, and it''s time for that princess, Ke Qing, to pay the price for obstructing my subordinate''s actions."


    After speaking, the man in ck robe No. 7 and the Nightmare Knight looked at each other, and immediately burst outughing.


    For a moment, unscrupulousughter echoed wantonly in the tent.


    However, since the entire ck tent had already been enveloped by the dense death energy of the Nightmare Knight, the ordinary soldiers outside obviously couldn''t hear any sound.


    Under the moonlit night, except for the armored skeletons patrolling around the tent and the asional crisp sound of armor shing, everything was still silent, as if nothing had happened.


    The quiet moonlit night passed by.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, the warm dawn had already shone on the bed through the gaps in the golden silk curtains.


    Looking at the dots of light on the bedding, Lei Xiao rubbed his sleepy eyes and began to practice his daily routine.


    Although he has already reached the fourth-order double-material powerhouse, he does not need to refine the potion for the time being.


    However, ording to the secret method of half-elf magic and martial arts taught by Jiang Li, it is also a good way to do morning exercises to mobilize and circte the energy in the body every day.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again in good spirits, he got out of bed and began to wash.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao, dressed neatly, strode out of the spacious lord''s suite.


    "Is today the day when the great war ising? Or, is it an uing life-and-death challenge."


    Lei Xiao, who was walking in the hallway of the mansion, couldn''t help showing a trace of solemnity on his face.


    Going straight to the lord''s office, Lei Xiao received 5 brand new Tier 2 Recruitment Orders and 1 City Return Crystal as usual.


    After that, he skillfully upgraded and disassembled all the iron ingots produced yesterday by the 10 lords including himself.


    Due to the reserves of iron ingots, it has exceeded copper ingots by a lot.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao ordered the other nine lords to produce copper ingots with all their strength, and traded all the corresponding resources.


    Also quickly arranged his own manufacturing sequence, and Lei Xiao upgraded all the output of the Gelin City Alchemist Guild yesterday.


    "My potion reserves are getting more and more sufficient, which will definitely further enhance thebat capability and survivability of the soldiers."


    Gently patting the seemingly ordinary wooden storage box, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, Lei Xiao, who was holding a cup of ck tea, had just finished listening to the name of the dish reported by the old butler Ward.


    The hasty reminder to read the words rang.


    After connecting the call, Nan Xing''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, the three infantry regiments of the eldest prince have just arrived at the camp converted from a vige, and some of them are camping now. , and the other part went straight to yesterday''s cavalry battlefield, which included many fire magicians."


    "Clean the battlefield? It''s a very wise decision."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Such arge-scale battlefield, if it is not cleaned in time, will undoubtedly cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, and the collected equipment can be used again.


    As for the battlefield during the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao had already ordered Lin, Guanzhong and others to clean it up.


    "My lord, as for the infantry regiment of the second prince, ording to my subordinates'' investigations, they will not be able to reach the surrounding area of Kongqing Town until noon."


    I only heard Nan Xing''s sassy voice, which came from the reading again.


    "Understood, continue to monitor closely."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then shut down the reading.


    "The time difference between the arrival of the two infantry regiments is only half a day. In addition, the white knight has lost troops and generals, and has taken the opportunity to clean up the battlefield."


    "Thus, during the period when the main infantry corps of the Nightmare Knights has not yet arrived, the possibility of the White Knights taking the initiative to attack is almost zero."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao stepped out of the gate of the lord''s mansion and continued to think.


    "In other words, is it likely that the battle will kick off in the afternoon or evening?"


    I saw Lei Xiao who came to the open space in front of the mansion, while thinking so, he took out Rnder and began to practice sword skills.


    It wasn''t until the smell of butter wafted from the territory that Lei Xiao put his sword into its sheath and walked towards the cafeteria with his subordinates.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lei Xiao held a simple morning meeting and reported the current movements of the two opponents in detail to the subordinates in various ces.


    It was in the hall of the lord''s mansion that he began to carefully study the opponent''s possible strategies and countermeasures on the sand table with themanders and main ~.


    This is undoubtedly the best way to deal with it before waiting for the battle to start.


    After all, this time, when the force is not dominant at all.


    The n I made was to rely on my powerful intelligence capabilities to wait for the opportunity, or to see the tricks and break the tricks, so as not to change.


    It was like this, until Lei Xiao, who had been deducing it all morning and his head was a little swollen, had a hearty lunch with his subordinates and returned to the hall of the mansion again.


    The sudden reminder to read the words rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    This time, it was Nanyue''s shy and crisp voice: "My lord, the three infantry regiments that the Second Prince''s forces have just arrived suddenly made some unexpected moves..."


    "Oh? Tell me carefully."


    Hearing the sound, a curious and awe-inspiring expression suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 678: The lord in the hall and the message sent back

    Chapter 678: The lord in the hall and the message sent back


    Chapter 679 The lord in the hall and the news sent back


    "My lord, the matter is like this."


    On the other side of the conversation, Nanyue took a deep breath and began to describe in detail.


    Through Nanyue''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    It turned out that the three infantry regiments of the Second Prince''s forces arrived at the temporary camp where the Nightmare Knights retreated.


    He didn''t choose to set up camp like the white knight, and seize the time to recuperate.


    Instead, the whole army marched directly towards Kongqing Town,ing in mighty force.


    What is puzzling is that its marching route is very close to the temporary camp that the white knight converted from a vige, almost touching the tip of the opponent''s nose.


    "Understood, continue to observe."


    After listening to Nanyue''s report, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao just turned off the spoken word.


    Ariel''s nervous voice rang out immediately: "My lord, isn''t the Nightmare Knight trying to join forces with the White Knight and deal with us first?"


    "The chances of that are pretty much nil."


    Looking at the huge sand table in front of him, Lei Xiao shook his head and said, "If the two of you really want to do this, it''s impossible to put it on the bright side and make us take precautions."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Burt gently stroked his short gray beard, his old and resolute face was full of awe, and echoed: "The two princes are in the same situation, and the threat on the surface of the territory is minimal. May choose to cooperate."


    "Senior Burt is right. Fortunately, the lord is far-sighted. From the very beginning, he has not shown the truth and hidden most of the power of the territory perfectly. Otherwise, this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Orange Bai rubbed his fair chin lightly, and said with frowned eyebrows: "Furthermore, as the lord said, if the two really choose to cooperate, there is no need to join forces, just like the two of the king''s mad crab It''s like a crab''s ws, just choose to attack from both sides, forcing the territory and Kongqing Town to be unable to look at each other end to end."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she nodded thoughtfully, with a look of enlightenment on her fair cheeks.


    But immediately, Ariel blinked her slender eyshes again, and asked quite nervously: "So, the Nightmare Knight is going to lead an army to attack Kongqing Town alone?"


    "If the Nightmare Knight''s target is really Kongqing Town, there is no need to pass by the White Knight''s camp."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and responded, "I think the other party must be drunk."


    "Subordinates understand, my lord, what do you mean to say that the Nightmare Knight''s attack on Kongqing Town was fake, but in fact they deliberately sold a loophole to attract the White Knights to lead the army to attack?"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly understood.


    "That''s right."


    Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation, and responded, "This is the only way to exin why Nightmare Knight did what he did."


    "My lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    Burt''s old face was full of approval, and he added: "Presumably, the Nightmare Knight must have been fully prepared to use this strategy."


    "But judging from yesterday''s battlefield situation, Nightmare Knight doesn''t seem to have the upper hand in the match against White Knight."


    Ariel folded her arms, and said with a frown: "And the white knight is a fifth-level powerhouse who is very good at charging, and exposing this kind of town-level powerhouse with an infantry regiment, isn''t this suicide? ?


    "Her Royal Highness''s analysis is not unreasonable. From this point of view, it is indeed a bit abrupt for the Nightmare Knight to act like this."


    Ju Bai also frowned tightly, and nodded thoughtfully.


    But only for a moment, Ju Bai seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "So it is like this!"


    "Ju Bai, what you think in your heart must be that Nightmare Knight deliberately concealed part of his strength in yesterday''s game, right?"


    Looking at the suddenly enlightened appearance of the Queen''s General, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile.


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Ju Bai stroked her chest with one hand and gave a salute, her brows were still frowning tightly on her fair face.


    Then he responded: "While watching the battle yesterday, my subordinates felt that something was wrong. Although the Nightmare Knight fought back and forth with the White Knight and seized the initiative on the battlefield several times, I always felt that the Nightmare Knight was a bit ck."


    "Whether it''s the undead Titans, one of the trump cards, werepletely defeated by the white knights, or the new noble soldiers who were trapped in the siege, the Nightmare Knights didn''t seem to care."


    When Ju Bai said this, Liu Mei almost twisted into a ball of thread, and concluded: "In general, the head-to-head confrontation between Nightmare Knight and White Knight yesterday was not so much a match as a test. , in order to find out the details of the White Knight."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Holding the steaming ck teacup, Ariel said in disbelief, "But in terms of the final result, the White Knight won. Isn''t the Nightmare Knight not worth the candle?"


    "Your Highness, the situation is not as simple as you imagined."


    Burt''s old face was full of solemnity, and he said slowly: "Although the Nightmare Knight retreated in the end, he perfectly achieved his strategic goal."


    "Has it perfectly achieved its strategic goal?"


    Ariel frowned and pondered for a moment, then said with a puzzled face: "Apart from finding out the depth of the White Knight, what purpose has the Nightmare Knight achieved?"


    "Old General Burt wants to talk about cavalry, right?"


    Lei Xiao looked away slowly from the sand table in front of him, and said, "Before this war started, one of the advantages of the White Knights was the 30,000 cavalry."


    "But after Xiaoya''s illusion disguise and yesterday''s battle, the 30,000 cavalry has dropped sharply, and they no longer pose an absolute threat to the Nightmare Knight."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he continued: "In addition to finding out the details of the White Knight, this is another important purpose of Nightmare Knight''s match yesterday."


    "I understand everything! Thinking about it carefully, the white knight really won miserably."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s shining ck eyes, Ariel nodded in reverence and said: "So,pared to the traditional nobles led by the White Knight, the Nightmare Knight is more threatening Some."


    "That''s exactly what happened."


    Lei Xiao refocused his gaze on the sand table in front of him, smiled helplessly and said, "At the beginning, I thought that themander of the Second Prince''s faction was just a general of the kingdom, but I didn''t expect to kill him." Such a dead guy."


    "Your lord is right, this is indeed extremely unexpected."


    Tangerine Bailiu lowered her eyebrows, and shook her head helplessly, saying, "The Nightmare Knight is a fifth-level senior expert, and there are quite a few white knights whose strength is already higher than that of the fifth-level three-star."


    "Furthermore, the dominant cavalry army under the White Knight''smand has been defeated, but the Nightmare Knight''s longbowmen army is still the main force."


    In the orange-white star eyes, there was another sense of certainty, and he concluded: "Thus, the advantages on paper of both sides have beenpletely reversed."


    "So that''s the case. In addition, the lord has already said that Jinwen will no longer be our enemy. So, is the nightmare knight''s threat to the territory now greater than that of the white knight?"


    Looking at Jubai''s sassy and awe-inspiring cheeks, Ariel fixed her willow eyebrows, nodded her head and said: "It seems that the focus of our defense should be shifted from the White Knight to the Nightmare Knight. "


    "Not only that, I always feel that the mysterious organization behind that Nightmare Knight is very likely. Even if it is not, then the mysterious organization that has been silent recently has to be guarded against."


    Lei Xiao stared closely at the situation of the enemy and us on the sand table, and said thoughtfully: "From this, based on the analysis of the current situation, we should really focus on the Nightmare Knight."


    "My lord''s thinking is correct."


    An old and steady voice sounded, Burt followed Lei Xiao''s line of sight, observed carefully on the sand table, and echoed: "However, that white knight is by no means an ordinary person."


    "To be honest, my lord, although my subordinates have fought side by side with him many times, I have never seen an opponent really push him to a dead end, even in yesterday''s battlefield."


    Burt''s tone became more serious, and he continued: "So the white knight must have some kind of good cards, and the threat must not be underestimated."


    "In addition, if the mysterious organization behind the scenes intervenes again, there may be more than two fifth-tier powerhouses in the two opposing camps."


    Ariel''s slightly nervous crisp voice rang out again: "I didn''t expect this intensified power dispute, and thebat power invested by all parties is really getting more and more terrifying."


    Hearing what Ariel said, the expressions of the subordinates couldn''t help but be awe-inspiring.


    If the opponent''s fifth-tier powerhouse really exceeds the two, then our advantage of the fifth-tier powerhouse will undoubtedly bepletely wiped out.


    Even if it is Wu Wu who can pretend to be another powerful fifth-level expert of the Lengyan royal family, once the opponent dispatches more than two fifth-level experts, it is probably unknown whether he can deter the opponent.


    "Although that''s what I said, as long as the two don''t unite, we still have a chance."


    Sensing the depressing atmosphere in the castle hall, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, just like I said before, the opponent wants to put us to death easily, I''m afraid they are thinking too much."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, a touch of excitement appeared on the faces of all the subordinates.


    That''s right, as long as you follow the lord''s side, you will have nothing to fear!


    While being excited, Ariel lowered her eyebrows and pondered for a while, then asked: "My lord, since the Nightmare Knight is going to lure the snake out of the cave and attract the White Knight to attack, how do you think the White Knight will react?"


    "Judging from the previous records of the White Knight, his resourcefulness is by no means ordinary. Even if he didn''t see the Nightmare Knight''s temptation and weakness in the first ce after yesterday''s battle, he will definitely react to itter."


    Looking at Ariel''s puzzled face, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, smiled and said without hesitation: "Therefore, the White Knight will naturally not be easily baited, or it will use some kind of countermeasure to make the The Nightmare Knight''s trick has failed."


    "Furthermore, even though Jin Wen promised not to attack the territory, he never said that he would not attack the Nightmare Knight."


    Lei Xiao''s smile grew stronger, and he continued: "Thus, the Nightmare Knight may not only fail to seed, but also suffer a lot. After all, bait is still needed to lure the snake out of the hole. If the snake is not caught, it will naturally be thrown away for nothing. bait."


    "My lord is right."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, and said thoughtfully: "It really makes people wonder what kind of means the White Knight will use."


    "Don''t worry, since the Nightmare Knight chose to deal with the White Knight first again, let''s just sit in the room and wait for a good show. It won''t be long before new information wille."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, casually took the hot tea handed by the maid, took a sip, and then said.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    Nanyue''s rustling crisp voice, mixed with fierce shouts of killing, came from the reading: "My lord, the vanguard of the new noble force led by the Nightmare Knight is passing by the White Knight''s camp. At that time, they were attacked by the cavalry led by the white knight! The two sides are currently fighting!"


    "It seems that the vanguard is the bait for the Nightmare Knight."


    Lei Xiao swayed the fragrant hot tea in the white porcin cup, and said with a faint smile.


    Half an hourter, Nan Xing''s crisp voice came again.


    "My lord, after the white knights wiped out all the leading troops with the force of thunder, they have beenpletely cut off by the infantry army of the nightmare knights."


    "However, what is strange is that the white knight and the cavalry troops under hismand quickly passed through the heavy siege of the nightmare knights with minimal losses, and returned to the camp with strong defenses. This subordinate will go and check , What kind of means did the White Knight use?"


    After a few cups of tea, Nan Xing''s suddenly enlightened voice sounded.


    "My lord, my subordinates have found out. It turns out that on the way the white knight must pass back to the camp, many magic traps have been arranged in advance and covered up with illusion."


    "The encirclement of the Nightmare Knights seems to be impable, but in fact, quite a few soldiers have already fallen into the magic trap and fell into the sand. It''s just that Jin Wen used illusion to fill it up. The White Knight escaped from this gap. surrounded."


    After Nan Xing finished ~ Lei Xiao and the others in the lobby all looked at each other and smiled, continuing to wait for the battle report.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun began to rain down on the ground, Lei Xiao got the final result of the battle.


    After the White Knight sessfully broke through the encirclement with ease, the distraught Nightmare Knight began to use the strength of the longbowmen who had an absolute advantage in numbers to forcibly attack the White Knight''s camp.


    As a result, more magic traps and ordinary traps that had already been dug were detonated, and in the end they had to return angrily, leaving behind thousands of corpses.


    Presumably for the sake of caution, the white knight did not go out to pursue, but allowed the opponent to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Okay, the next thing we need to pay attention to is the location of the Nightmare Knight''s camp."


    When Lei Xiao said this, his eyes became serious again: "If I don''t expect it, the real battle will officially kick off tonight."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all themanders and main subordinates in the hall showed awe-inspiring expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 679: The calm before the storm

    Chapter 679: The calm before the storm


    Chapter 680 The Calm Before the Storm


    "My lord, do you mean that tonight is the moment when the three-party war situation will start, including us?"


    Seeing that Ariel''s fair face was full of embarrassment, she asked.


    "That''s right, before that, I have carefully understood that these two opponents only carried a very small amount of luggage in order to speed up the march."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said solemnly, "Plus, judging from the situation just now, the Nightmare Knights have no ns to build a strong camp to fight for a long time. Therefore, as long as there is a change in one side''s forces, the other side will inevitably will act in the same way.


    "Exactly."


    Ariel frowned and nodded, and asked again: "My lord, how will the Nightmare Knight and the White Knight act?"


    "As I analyzed before, the White Knight''s first goal must be this territory."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, and responded, "Today, I have received more than ten reports from Bai Zhi and Orson. The elite scouts of the White Knights have designated this forest where the territory is located as a key investigation target."


    "Although two squadrons of these extremely slippery scouts have been wiped out, they are still trying to approach the area where the territory is located."


    "It''s not hard to see from this that the number of scouts the White Knights have clearly exceeded the size of the two squadrons, and they have already grasped the approximate location of the territory."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s face showed a stern look again, and continued: "In this case, as long as the white knight sends an army into the forest, it will be easy for the white knight to find the territory."


    "My lord''s analysis is very reasonable."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, and said thoughtfully: "Then how will the Nightmare Knight act?"


    "The answer is simple."


    With Lei Xiao''s sharp gaze, he moved back and forth between the territory on the sand table and Kongqing Town, while responding: "Once the White Knights attack the territory with all their strength, the Nightmare Knights will definitely seize the opportunity to capture Kongqing Town."


    "What the lord said is very true. Kongqing Town is the foundation of you and Princess Ariel to the outside world. Taking this city is undoubtedly equivalent to defeating you and Princess Ariel."


    Bert stroked his short gray beard, and said in a deep voice, "Once the opponent seeds, it will greatly increase the reputation of the second prince, and greatly reduce the reputation of you and Princess Ariel. The blow is almost devastating."


    "Senior Burt is right."


    Jubai leaned on his chin with one hand, nodded and said: "Once Kongqing Town falls, the Nightmare Knight who frees up his hand will definitely wait for work. At that time, even if we can repel the attack of the White Knight, it is impossible to resist the Nightmare Knight." The knight''s second attack."


    After a pause, Jubai added: "Besides, Kongqing Town is very close to the territory. Except for the extremely limited troops in Man Town and Ma Town, our other peripheral cities cannot be rescued in time."


    "The analysis of the two kingdom generals makes sense."


    Lei Xiao''s wandering gaze finally settled on Kongqing Town, and Lin Lin concluded: "Therefore, Kongqing Town must hold back the Nightmare Knight''s attack before the territorypletely repels the White Knight, otherwise the situation will be unimaginable. "


    "In this way, don''t we have to face the attack of nearly 100,000 people from these two opponents at the same time?"


    Ariel''s fair face began to be more dignified, and her throat rolled involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, even though the opponent is very strong, we are not soft persimmons."


    Looking at Ariel''s uneasy face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "I have already prepared all the trump cards in my hand, and I am just waiting for the opponent toe to me."


    "Furthermore, each of the two opponents'' rear regiments is still on the way. Including the losses of the two today, it means that the territory and Kongqing Town are facing less than 40,000 soldiers from each other."


    Lei Xiao was still smiling and continued: "The most important thing is that both the territory and Kongqing Town are on the defensive relying on high walls and deep fortifications. Compared with the opponents who are actively attacking, they still have a considerable advantage."


    "Understood, my lord, the subordinates are too nervous."


    Ariel took a deep breath, and then said solemnly: "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will definitely fight for the territory to thest moment!"


    "very good."


    Seeing that Ariel''s nervous expression gradually eased, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    He changed the subject and said again: "Okay, at noon, I have already told Rudy to prepare dinner an hour earlier than usual, and when you are full, you should take the time to rest for a while." .


    "Tonight is the time to really test us."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand, indicating that themanders and main subordinates can be disbanded.


    "Obey, my lord! This subordinate swears to live and die with the territory!"


    All the subordinates spoke in unison with awe-inspiring faces and high morale.


    When the subordinates bowed and left, only Lei Xiao was left in the huge hall of the mansion.


    Lei Xiao sighed softly, took steps slowly, and walked towards the throne at the top.


    Sitting down on the throne, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly while caressing the cold metal armrest.


    Although I said it lightly whenforting Ariel, the actual situation is undoubtedly much moreplicated than this.


    These two menacing opponents, in addition to a total of nearly 80,000 soldiers, also have arge number of strong men of all sses.


    This kind of superposition ofbat power is obviously not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    In addition, what worries me even more is the hole cards that the two opponents are still hiding, and the mysterious organization that has not revealed itself.


    In the face of these extremely uncertain factors, all I can do is to see the tricks and try to maximize the effect of the cards in my hand.


    "I hope everything will go smoothly. Only after passing the challenge of this war, or the trial, can my overall strength be truly reborn and developed to a new level."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened the conversation, and ording to what he had deduced with his subordinates during the day, he began to contact the leaders and subordinates from all over the ce and Qin Qian in Songyin Mountains, making the final preparations for the uing battle.


    As long as the war starts, the two opponents can''t get out, and the territorial forces scattered in various ces can naturally all move.


    And at that time, the overallyout of one''s own territory as bait will be truly formed.


    Just aftermunicating with themanders of the territories, Lei Xiao had a sumptuous dinner under the report of the old butler Ward.


    During this process, Lei Xiao made further arrangements for the uing battles between the territory and Kongqing Town.


    First of all, a fifth-tier powerhouse and five fourth-tier powerhouses from Knotweed, Lian, Burt, Jubai, Nanxing, and Nanyue went to Kongqing Town to assist Lin, Fang Hai, Guanzhong and others in defending the sky. Green Town.


    In this way, together with the garrison army of 6,000 people in Kongqing Town, five second-tier guard squadrons directly under the city lord''s mansion, two second-tier swordsman squadrons, one second-tier magician squadron, and two second-tier guard squadrons directly under the territory, The first-tier princess guards, one second-tier guard squadron of the trade fair, a total of 1,100 second-tier elite forces, and more than 1,000 mercenaries recruited, the overall number of soldiers has reached more than 8,000.


    In addition, there are Lin, Guanzhong, 4 captains of the garrison army, 4manders of the princess guard, 5manders directly under the territory, and 5 Ariel''s third-tier maids, a total of 20 people.


    Although this kind ofbat power is far inferior to the new noble forces led by Nightmare Knights, it isbined with 120 magic cannons, and the two cities of Mn and Mao that can be reinforced at any time.


    If there were no idents, it should be able to persist until the territory repelled the traditional aristocratic forces led by the white knights.


    Lei Xiao himself and other direct subordinates, as well as the warriors of the Snow Wolf tribe, guarded the territory and waited for the arrival of the white knight.


    The reason why Lei Xiao arranged this way is because on the one hand, Lian and Jubai, who use light attributebat skills and magic, are all undead who restrain the Nightmare Knight, and Bert and Jubai, two well-known generals of the kingdom , It can also boost the morale of the soldiers in Kongqing Town to the maximum extent.


    On the other hand, it is to keep as many powerful magicians as possible in the territory to maintain the operation of the absolute defense barrier.


    Just as everything was arranged, Nan Xing''s report came over: "My lord, the new noble force led by Nightmare Knight has set up a temporary camp five kilometers away from Kongqing Town!"


    "Is that really the case? Its purpose of coveting Kongqing Town is already very obvious."


    On the top seat of the long dining table, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    When the dinner was over, Lei Xiao went straight back to his lord''s office, and began to make the final preparations before the battle began between the storage wooden box and the space bracelet.


    In addition to the regr high-level items in the space bracelet, various low-level potions were stuffed in as much as possible, just in case.


    "Take the time to rest for a while, tonight must be a sleepless **** night."


    Thinking of this, after tidying up, Lei Xiaoy down on the spacious lord''s desk, quietly waiting for the night to deepen.


    After the rest, Lei Xiao, who was in good spirits, walked out of the lord''s mansion again.


    There were already crowds of people everywhere in the territory, and the air of murder pervaded the air.


    Slowly pacing in the territory, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Five squadrons of longbowmen, two squadrons of heavy shield archers, two squadrons of magicians, and three squadrons of spear fighters, all wearing bows and arrows, have all boarded the city wall and are ready to fight.


    Under the quiet moonlit night, a pair of magic cannons exuded a shimmering red light, which was well-maintained and shiny, which was particrly eye-catching.


    The Heavy Guard Squadron, Peasant Squadron, and Earth Guardians are closely guarding important facilities such as the lord''s mansion, miracle buildings, and warehouses.


    As for the five second-tier werewolf fighter squadrons and the four ordinary werewolf fighter squadrons, under the leadership of Shi Feng and the three werewolf n elders, they were neatly arranged into nine square formations, serving as a reserve team in the territory.


    Such an awe-inspiring scene, coupled with the fact that ckout has already been implemented in the territory, and the splendor of the subordinates'' equipment has also beenpletely suppressed, making the ce full of cold and dark tones.


    I saw that on the faces of each of the subordinates, apart from being nervous and awe-inspiring, there was a touch of excitement and high-spirited fighting spirit.


    The opponent''s army is about to approach the city, and this is their best chance to repay the lord!


    You must know that sinceing to this miraculous territory, the Lord Lord''s favor has been pouring on everyone continuously.


    Needless to say, a full set of Tier 3 equipment and star-rated meals, and with the assistance of potions worth ten thousand gold one after another, the strength of most of the direct subordinates has reached the peak level of Tier 2 at least.


    The most important thing is that the lord gave everyone a lot of auxiliary and healing potions.


    Being able to carry valuable potions to fight, if it was put beforehand, this is obviously something they dare not even dream of!


    Looking at the faces of his subordinates who were full of fighting spirit, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then walked towards the enchantment crystal in the center of the three miracle buildings.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    A group of powerful magicians headed by Hong Ye have already been waiting here.


    "Red Ye, Ye Cang, Ariel, Xueya, Faxia, Lina, Zhaoyan, Ward, Yingshi, Huachao, Rudy, Sanwei, Frost Order, I leave this to you, be sure to Go all out to support the absolute defensive enchantment."


    Nodding to all the subordinates, Lei Xiao said solemnly.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, the subordinates will definitely go all out!"


    The subordinates of the magic department touched their chests and saluted one after another, saying in unison.


    As for the other two maids from the physics department and the two chefs from the physics department, they rotate in pairs, alternately controlling the defense methods of the Tower of Illusion.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, waved his hand to signal Ariel to go with him, and continued pacing in the territory.


    Under the quiet moonlit night, although there were many people in the territory, it was silent. Even the footsteps of Lei Xiao and Ariel could clearly echo in their ears.


    "If it was in the previous life, being able to walk side by side with a real princess like this is undoubtedly something I would never dare to dream of."


    Looking at Ariel''s fair side face beside him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile, and thought in his heart: "Now, although I have achieved this point easily, what I need to face next is a **** battle." The experience of fire."


    Just when Lei Xiao sighed secretly.


    As if noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Ariel turned her head sideways, and while stroking a strand of ck hair on her forehead behind her ear, she blinked her starry eyes and said, "My lord, the territory is really quite quiet. Feeling flustered ~ Its like the calm before the storm.


    "How? Are you afraid?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Princess Leng Yan, who was close at hand, and said with a faint smile.


    "As long as you can follow the lord''s side, your subordinates will have no hesitation and will not be afraid of anything."


    Ariel didn''t hesitate, and said with a serious face.


    But immediately, she seemed to feel that there was some ambiguity in her words, and she immediately blushed, and lowered her head involuntarily.


    "If this war can go through smoothly, when everything in the territory gradually stabilizes, maybe I should also consider my own affairs."


    Looking at Ariel''s delicate cheeks like red apples, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    The sound of prompting to read quickly rang in my ears.

 Chapter 680: Prelude to Territory Attack and Defense War

    Chapter 680: Prelude to Territory Attack and Defense War


    Under the moonlit night, when Lei Xiao connected to read the phone, Nan Xing''s rustling crisp voice came out: "My lord, the temporary camp where the white knights are located has sounded the horn of assembly, and we are ready to start action!"


    "Got it, did you finally make a move?"


    With a serious expression on Lei Xiao''s face, he nodded.


    After closing the recitation, Lei Xiao turned his head and said to Ariel who was beside him in awe-inspiring way: "It seems that the prelude to the storm has already started to sound, and the Dream Demon Knight must make some moves."


    "What the lord said is true. Now that the prelude''s gust of wind has blown, it is not far away from the real rainstorm."


    Ariel nodded solemnly and responded.


    Sure enough, Ariel''s voice just fell.


    Nanyue''s shyness was full of solemn reports, and after reading the words, it rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again: "My lord, the Temporary Nightmare Knight camp five kilometers away from Kongqing Town, fully armed Soldiers, they have already started to line up and leave the camp!"


    "Thank you for your hard work, let''s explore again."


    Turning off the recitation, Lei Xiao''s calm tone revealed three points of anticipation and seven points of murderous intent.


    "This severe test of life and death has finallye to an end. I hope that what I finally wee is Kang''s impassioned victory song, not a quiet and soothing requiem."


    After that, Lei Xiao learned more about it through sessive reports from the sisters Nanxing and Nanyue, as well as the half-elf and werewolf warriors scattered around the edge of the forest.


    The new aristocratic forces led by the Dream Demon Knight and the traditional aristocratic forces led by the White Knights had very clear goals this time, and they both deliberately avoided the other party''s marching route.


    The three infantry regiments under themand of the Dream Demon Knights have spread out and deployed respectively in the north, south and west of Kongqing Town, forming a semi-encirclement situation towards Kongqing Town, while the remaining cavalry regiments, It is on the outside alert.


    As for the east of Kongqing Town, it is close to the Shadow Forest, where there are three infantry regiments of the White Knights, preparing to go deep into the Shadow Forest.


    As for the remaining cavalry corps, they were also deployed behind the infantry corps to prevent the Dream Demon Knights from ying any tricks.


    "My lord, everything is exactly as you expected."


    Beside Lei Xiao, Ariel, who also heard all this, couldn''t help drooping her eyebrows, and sighed: "If it was ced a year ago, I''m afraid my subordinates would never have thought that as the fifth princess of Leng Yan One day, I will confront these nobles who have made great contributions to the kingdom."


    "It is not them who have made great achievements, but their ancestors. The long time with powerful power is enough to make these sessors abandon the glory and faith of their ancestors."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were burning like a torch, and he responded lightly: "And what you and I need to do is to break all this pedantic and rebuild a new order. Although this is a difficult and tortuous road, the King of Heroes has gone through it with blood. , you and I can naturally go through, and we must do better."


    "Follow the footsteps of our ancestors and open up a new path?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, Ariel cheered up and said, "My lord''s words always make people''s blood boil."


    "Not only that, my goal is the sea of stars, and the many unsolved mysteries about this world itself. Whether it is the strange nk era or the reason for the arrival of our billion lords, everything will be solved easily."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze began to be more determined, and he said slowly: "All the truths and truths about this world will eventually be presented to me and all of you one by one."


    "I look forward to solving every unsolved mystery in this world together with the lord!"


    Ariel nodded excitedly at first, then couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt, and said, "Speaking of which, my lord, neither the white knight nor the subus knight took the initiative to provoke each other this time. It''s generally negotiated."


    "It''s very simple. The two sides are not as good as they seem on the surface, but each has its own ns."


    Lei Xiao was still pacing slowly in the territory, raised his eyebrows and responded: "As I said before, the Dream Demon Knight intends to upy Kongqing Town first with the momentum of thunder, and then wait for work, and then give the territory A fatal blow with the White Knight."


    "As for the White Knight''s idea, I''m afraid it''s the same. It''s going to use the force of thunder to level the territory quickly, and then move westward before the Dream Demon Knight can capture Kongqing Town, and then stab the opponent from behind."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders and added: "In short, the primary goals of both sides now fall on us by coincidence."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ariel followed closely beside Lei Xiao, and suddenly said: "So, are these two nning to get rid of us first, and then deal with each other?"


    "Yes, the territory is obviously underestimated by both of them."


    In Lei Xiao''s tone, the murderous intent became stronger, and he smiled lightly and said: "Then let all the opponents take a good look at how strong the territory and Kongqing Town, which they think are the weakest and best to conquer, are as strong as they are. Rock it."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked at the two bright moons above his head with piercing eyes.


    On the pitch-ck night, the moon was as bright as jade, and there was a touch of blood red rippling faintly. It seemed that a **** storm would erupt in the next second.


    On the outskirts of the Shadow Forest, arge number of neat formations of soldiers stood densely.


    I saw that under the reflection of many magic light spheres, every soldier''s face was full of murderous aura, and the sharp de that had already been unsheathed in his hand was shining with icy cold light.


    These were precisely a regiment of traditional noble infantry under themand of the White Knights.


    After confirming that the Dream Demon Knight had surrounded Kongqing Town on three sides, the White Knight dispersed the three infantry regiments under hismand, and did not enter the Shadow Forest at the same time, but adopted a conservative marching method of entering one by one.


    In this way, it can not only prevent the sudden attack of the Nightmare Knights, but also disperse the personnel, so that they will not encounter possible traps or ambushes because they are too dense.


    And this infantry regiment is exactly the one behind the nave of the three legions.


    A bright ball of magic light was swaying, and at the core of the legion, a fat middle-aged nobleman was pacing back and forth surrounded by heavy guards.


    I saw that his fat face covered with thick flesh was full of anxiety, and he looked impatient.


    This person is the current city lord of Songluo City and themander of this infantry regiment, Earl Roto.


    After the mysterious disappearance of the Marquis of Rocky, his brother, Roto, came to power after a **** storm and was recognized by the eldest prince.


    Compared with the former city lord, the Marquis of Rocky, this person''s cruel methods are not far behind. When he was the chief judge of the Songluo City Tribunal, the people who were sent to the gallows most by him were the free farmers who tried to escape the sea of suffering.


    However, due to the short time in office and Luo Ji''s whereabouts are unknown, he did not inherit the title of marquis, but as the count of the kingdom, he ascended to the high position of the city lord of Songluo City, arge city.


    However, due to the disappearance of the Marquis of Rocky and his two deputies, coupled with the fierce power struggle before, the vitality of Songluo City was severely damaged, and its overall strength was already far inferior to before, even inferior to other medium-sized cities around it.


    "I didn''t expect that I, the majestic Songluo City, would end up with the position of the queen!"


    Luo Tuo''s greasy face was full of indignation, and he spat out, "Isn''t this a waste of an excellent opportunity to show your face to His Royal Highness?"


    "What Lord Luo Tuo said is very true. A hero as extraordinary as you should be the first person to lead an army to capture the head of the city lord of Kongqing."


    Another chubby body quickly came up and said tteringly.


    Under the reflection of the magic light sphere, this person''s hippie smiling face gradually became clear, and it was Vince''s chief dogleg, Clooney.


    Since the infantry corpsmanded by Roto was the weakest of the three corps, the White Knight dispatched Clooney, a Tier 3 magician, to Roto''s side in order to supplement hisbat power.


    "Clooney, don''t do this to the city lord."


    With a big belly, Luo Tuo cast a contemptuous look at his dog-legged cronies, and said calmly, "I''m afraid Vince was shot away by you, right?"


    "Lord Luo Tuo, what are you talking about?"


    I saw Clooney''s sly face full of reverence and said: "Who can tter you in front of you? The viin is just overwhelmed by your heroic spirit and feels it."


    For a professional dog like Clooney, without the big tree of Vince, all he has to do is naturally hug another big tree.


    Only in this way can he continue to pretend to be a tiger in the new owner''s fief, and unscrupulously oppress the free farmers in the fief.


    "That''s the truth."


    Luo Tuo persisted for a while, but there was still a helpful expression on his fat face, and he said calmly: "Compared with Vince, who is better?"


    "Lord Roto, isn''t this an obvious thing?"


    Clooney still smiled and said: "Navis is just a warrior, how can hepare with you, a master of magic who knows the past and present? No, the title of sage is more suitable for you!"


    "These words have reached the heart of the city lord!"


    When Roto heard the sound, he burst outughing.


    Afterughing for a while, a look of sadness flooded onto Luo Tuo''s fat face again.


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s a pity that I''m afraid I won''t be able to make meritorious service in front of the eldest prince this time. Just now, when the Lord White Knight held a meeting, the other two armymanders who were the main attackers looked so sessful. People sick."


    "Lord Luo Tuo, there is no need to worry. In my opinion, the two legions in front are just making wedding dresses for you."


    I saw the sly smile on Clooney''s face getting stronger, and he said: "From the previous situation, it is not difficult to see that although the city lord Kongqing is a lord from another world who has just arrived, he is quite scheming and must be around the territory." Lots of traps were set."


    "Clooney, what do you mean to say, let the two legions go to explore the way first, and when they are all in the quagmire, I will attack the territory in one fell swoop?"


    The cloudy eyes on Luo Tuo''s fat face turned, and suddenly he said.


    "Hehe, Lord Luo Tuo, that''s exactly the case."


    A hint of disdain and contempt appeared in Clooney''s smile, and he responded: "Although the Lord Kongqing has a lot of tricks, in the final analysis, he is just a lord from another world who has just arrived not long ago."


    "In such a limited time, can the territory of a foreign lord like an ant be built into an impregnable fortress? At best, it is just a ridiculous vige size, and I am afraid that it does not even have a decent city wall?"


    Speaking of this, Clooney''s words were a little more ttering, and he continued: "For the heroic Lord Loto, won''t it be easy to attack such a territory?"


    "That''s natural!"


    A killing intent appeared on Luo Tuo''s face, and he said coldly: "As a lowly alien lord, the Kongqing city lord actually upied a corner of my Lengyan Kingdom, it is simply a disrespect to my Lengyan nobleman. What an insult! This time, the city lord will definitely raze his territory to the ground! Send him to the gallows!"


    "Hehe, Lord Luo Tuo is really extraordinary. When you kill the city lord Kongqing with your own hands, you will naturally be a popr person next to the eldest prince. At that time, don''t forget the viin."


    Clooney added something at the right time, nodded and bowed again and again.


    Just when the two were talking happily.


    Apanied by the neighing of horses, a messenger in silver armor appeared in front of the two of them.


    Then he got off his horse and respectfully said: "Master Rotor, the vanguard army has arrived near the Shadow River in the forest and is crossing the river. Lord White Knight orders you to march into the forest immediately as a backup!"


    "Understood, report back to Lord White Knight, and the city lord will start to act now."


    Luo Tuo nodded, and then he couldn''t wait to say to the middle-levelmanders who were standing by: "Order, the whole army is marching!"


    "Obey! Legion Commander!"


    Severalmanders who had already geared up to take the order bowed down and started to act immediately.


    "Hey, Master Luo Tuo, it''s finally time for me to show my performance. The head of that humble City Lord Kong Qing is already waving to me."


    Looking at Roto''s determination to ~ Clooney nodded and bowed, and added another sentence in a timely manner.


    However, just after Luo Tuo had rectified his troops and followed the path opened by the two legions in front, he had just entered the forest.


    A series of sudden and inexplicable sounds of running water had already entered the ears of Roto and Clooney.


    Before the two could react, the sound came from far to near, and soon developed into the sound of huge waves, which even made the earth vibrate faintly.


    That feeling was like a huge wave suddenly falling from the sky. Although no ssh was seen yet, the shocking momentum was enough to make one''s heart tremble.


    Just when the two people with confused faces looked at each other.


    In the direction of the two legions in front, apart from the mighty sound of water flow, there were already endless sounds of panic and screams.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 681: Territorial Offensive and Defensive War (Part 1)

    Chapter 681: Territorial Offensive and Defensive War (Part 1)


    Fifteen minutes ago, in the Shadow Forest, by the Shadow River.


    "So, as long as you cross the river in the forest, you can reach the area where the Princess Keqing''s territory is located?"


    I saw a white knight in pure white knight armor at the front of the huge and well-organized formation, gazing at the rather turbulent 100-meter-wide river in front of him, and muttering to himself.


    "There are mountains in the north and rivers in the west. Under the double barrier, and the forest itself is full of monsters, so that it is so inessible. For guys with some strength, it is really an excellent ce to develop."


    Mumbling to himself, the white knight wearing a fully enclosed white battle helmet said calmly to Jin Wen, the illusionist next to him: "Order, let the vanguard army start crossing the river, we must catch up with the subus." Before the knights captured Kongqing Town, they razed the princess Keqing''s territory to the ground."


    "White Knight, I''m afraid there is something wrong with crossing the river in such a hurry?"


    Hearing the extremely firm voice of the white knight, he turned into a gentle young man wearing sses with brocade pattern, frowned and said, "It''s not toote to make ns until the scattered scouts have reported all the surrounding terrain."


    "I also know your concerns, but time is already extremely tight. Even if the princess Keqing has set up some kind of trap, it can''t stop the footsteps of our three legions. It''s just a mantis holding back the car."


    The white knight waved his hand casually, and responded: "Besides, the Princess Keqing''s subordinates obviously have a very good elitebat force. Those scouts didn''t see each other''s figure at all, and they were harvested one after another. This brought the investigation to a standstill."


    "The most important thing is that once the Nightmare Knights capture Kongqing Town first, we will be in a very passive position."


    After finishing speaking, the white knight waved his hand and ordered to Jinwen: "Okay, tell the vanguard army to prepare to cross the river. This army is the most elite. There are arge number of heavy infantry and elite magician troops holding anti-magic shields. All kinds of traps."


    "Understood, I''m going to deliver the order."


    Jin Wen, who knew the White Knight''s stubborn character well, didn''t say any more, just turned and left.


    As for Jin Wen, who is a master of illusion, the white knight has already arranged for the mission in this territorial attack.


    That is, the sheep made a phantom army and attacked the territory first, so as to test Lei Xiao''s depth.


    Moreover, in the direction of the non-main attack, arge number of phantom soldiers were also transformed into illusions and realities, which made Lei Xiao burnt out and had to divide his troops to defend the four directions at the same time.


    Of course, these are subject to change ording to the situation, and there are many prepared ns.


    For example, stealth a force of elite soldiers, or simply transform into a dream knight and an army of undead, sheep to form a joint posture to increase the pressure and morale of Lei Xiao''s soldiers, and so on.


    After a while, after Jinwen conveyed the order to cross the river to themander of the vanguard army.


    Themander of the Vanguard Corps, who could not wait to make contributions, and the lord of Giant Rock City, Earl Cornel, immediately signaled for a squadron of earth magicians on standby to start using bridge-building techniques.


    Neat and loud chants sounded, apanied by the constantly rotating earth-yellow magic circles, stretched out in front of the magicians, and then merged into a giant magic circle.


    Not long after, arge number of deep and heavy earth magic energy particles surged crazily.


    A rather majestic earth magic bridge seemed to grow out of thin air, gradually spanning the 100-meter-wide rushing magic river.


    "Fearless warriors of Giant Rock City, we are waiting for the opportunity to make contributions!"


    I saw Cornel, who was in heavy armor, raised the sharp long-handled ax in his hand, and said with a murderous look on his face: "Take down the territory of the princess Keqing, don''t let go of any disobedient rebels, kill them all! "


    "Follow orders! The giant rock strikes, not a single de of grass grows!"


    Hearing Cornell''s voice, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion who were eager to fight one by one, with killing intent on their faces and sharp knives in their hands, immediately followed the queue and began to step up to the Magic Bridge one by one.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Shadow River, within Lei Xiao''s territory.


    With two moons in the sky, Lei Xiao, apanied by severalmanders including Ariel and Rogge, climbed up the city wall on the west side of the territory, narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    If the white knight led an army, it would naturally appear in this direction first.


    "Of course, in order to reach the territory smoothly, the white knight needs to deal with an army under mymand that appeared out of thin air."


    Looking at the end of the quiet forest, Lei Xiao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining a firm and awe-inspiring smile.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s words, which had been kept flowing, sounded, and Bai Zhi''s crisp voice came: "My lord, the vanguard army of the White Knights has finished building the bridge and started to cross the Demon Shadow River!"


    "knew."


    Lei Xiao was full of energy, and immediately ordered: "Bai Zhi, Orson, take back your elite soldiers scattered nearby, and quickly return to the defense territory. As for the guards near the upstream embankment, they will stand by at the predetermined safe ce."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The voices of the two third-tier squadronmanders immediately came together.


    "The first act after the prelude is finally about to be staged."


    After the two quickly gathered the soldiers, Tang Na from Chijian Town downstream also heard the news that the evacuation had beenpleted. The smile on Lei Xiao''s face grew stronger, and he ordered: "Zhuqi, you can start to move."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    On the other end of the conversation, Zhu Qi, who was at the dam in the upper reaches of the Demon Shadow River, heard the voice of eagerness to try.


    boom!


    tter...


    Apanied by a loud noise, the sound of arge number of turbulent waves crashing on the shore was continuously passed into Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "White Knight, since you have arrived at my door, then I, the owner of the house, naturally can''t be neglected, and ept my first wave of gifts first."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself.


    "Hahaha, in front of His Royal Highness, the opportunity to perform has finallye!"


    Apanied by the sound of orderly and heavy footsteps, Cornell was the first to bear the brunt, leading his most elite heavy infantry, advancing aggressively on the Magic Bridge.


    "An outsider who is as humble as an ant dares to challenge my authority of Leng Yan''s traditional aristocrats. I am really overwhelmed! These guys who only beg for mercy, the city lord has recently killed them by himself."


    The sharp long-handled ax in Cornell''s hand shed a cold light, and he said in his heart: "You lowly alien, or some kind of **** princess Ke Qing, let me, Lord Cornell, the owner of the giant rock city,e and send it to you personally." Sing the funeral song of the end."


    Just when Cornell, who was full of hostility, had just led the team to be the first to cross the bridge.


    Mutation happened.


    Without any warning, the sound of rushing water from far to near suddenly reached his ears through the fully enclosed heavy armor worn by Cornell.


    "What movement?"


    Cornel, who was standing on the bridge, was taken aback, and subconsciously looked to his left, which was the direction from which the sound of rushing water came.


    Different from the sound of the rushing water under the feet, the sudden sound of the water flow is obviously more powerful, like a berserk beast, rushing towards here.


    Because all this happened too suddenly, Cornell didn''t wait for a reaction.


    The hurried and anxious voice of the white knight came one after another: "It''s a water attack! Cornell, quickly lead the team forward at full speed, there are no soldiers on the bridge behind, retreat with me! The elite magician squadron on standby, immediately Cast barrier spells to prevent the waves from spreading!"


    "What... what?!"


    When Cornell reacted, he was still in sight on the left hand side, and a monstrous wave with unstoppable power and countless trees uprooted by the water had already appeared on this increasingly In front of the terrified Giant Rock City Lord.


    In the blink of an eye, the beast under the cover of the night roared and swallowed Cornell and the soldiers who were caught off guard on the bridge.


    As for the soldiers of the Vanguard Legion who were preparing to get on the bridge on the bank, although they had already retreated in a panic under the call of the white knight, the speed at which these soldiers fled in panic obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of the huge waves.


    All of a sudden, arge number of soldiers whose eyes were filled with panic and killing intent had not dissipated were caught in the huge waves, and they didn''t even have time to struggle.


    As for the mages who were about to concentrate on casting spells, before they could release the magic barrier, they were also swept by the huge waves. Those tiny figures, ups and downs in the huge waves, quickly disappeared along the river.


    During this process, many soldiers even directly crashed into the big trees mixed in the waves, and either passed out or died on the spot.


    Under the moonlit night, until the huge waves swallowed up the most elite vanguard army, the momentum gradually slowed down, leaving only the screams and panic of the soldiers, which echoed in the huge forest for a long time.


    Needless to say, the fate of these traditional aristocratic infantry who are mostly wrapped in heavy armor or te armor can be imagined.


    So far, this traditional aristocratic army, which was full of murderous aura and had not yet begun to kill, was destroyed by Lei Xiao''s extra army out of thin air.


    "My lord, the White Knight, the vanguard army led by Earl Cornell has almostpletely lost its ability to fight!"


    Not long after, a young scout with a panicked face and half of his body wet with water appeared in front of the white knight scrambling.


    "Back off."


    The white knight''s tone was indifferent, and he waved his hand casually.


    However, judging from the increasingly intense coercion surrounding the white knight, it is obvious that he is already in a state of extreme anger.


    Facing the sudden huge wave just now, if he hadn''t opened the energy barrier in time to divert a considerable part of the impact, the loss would have been even more serious.


    And the one standing beside the white knight, dressed in a gentle youth with a brocade pattern, still had a shocked expression on his face.


    Judging from such a huge amount of water, it is obvious that Your Excellency Ke Qing''s damming and releasing of water was definitely not a one-day effort.


    "It''s no wonder that Your Majesty Keqing had an expression of certaintyst night. In addition to Cornell''s legion just now, there are already three legions in a row, and they fell directly into his hands, right?"


    "This is still under the circumstance that I haven''t even seen its territory, if you count the cavalry legion that provoked the White Knight and the Dream Knight to fight..."


    Jin Wen took a deep breath, the shock on his face became more intense, and he muttered to himself in his heart: "I have to say, this young man from another world really has some ruthless methods of thunder."


    Just when Jin Wen was amazed at this point in his heart.


    Only listening to the white knight at the side, Dan Dan asked: "Have the army behind Luo Tuo followed up?"


    Hearing what the white knight said, Jin Wen immediately nodded and responded, "That''s right, I''ve followed."


    "Very well, let''s move on."


    The white knight''s voice was still as calm as water, and he said, "I will definitely make that Princess Keqing pay a heavy price."


    After speaking, the white knight walked in the front on his own.


    "It seems that the white knight is really angry now."


    Looking at the background of the White Knight gradually going away, Jin Wen didn''t say any more, but followed in silence.


    Jin Wen quickly followed the pace of the white knight, while thinking to himself: "I have seen this kind of killing intent hidden in extreme anger before on the white knight several times."


    "Every time he appeared in the past, his opponents did not end well, even the powerhouses of the fifth rank. I wonder if Your Excellency, Ke Qing, can resist this endless anger this time?"


    Jin Wen supported the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and continued to think: "You know, there are so many trump cards in the hands of the white knight, and even my old friend doesn''t know how many terrible tricks it hides. "


    "In the face of the white knight''s endless anger, I don''t know how Your Excellency Keqing will respond? Regardless of other things, the traditional nobles this time are really prepared, especially in terms of tough battles."


    When the fat Roto and Clooney led the rear army and approached the Shadow River again, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    I saw a mess on the river bank, arge amount of sand, mixed with branches and leaves, and even the corpses of soldiers half buried in the sand were everywhere, which was shocking to see.


    Both of them had already heard about the matter of the vanguard army crossing the river and being attacked by water.


    In addition to the fear, the two greasy and fat faces coincided with each other, showing a faint sternness.


    On the one hand, they hoped to besiege the Dream Demon Knight Legion of Kongqing Town, which also suffered heavy losses. On the other hand, they naturally expected that they would be able to destroy the princess Ke Qing with their own hands.


    Now that the vanguard army that went deep into the forest has been ~, their rear army can undoubtedly be the main force to attack the territory.


    "Clooney, you really have a crow''s mouth, but I like it."


    Thinking of this, a hint of hostility immediately appeared on Luo Tuo''s fat face, and he said with a grin: "It seems that the head of the princess Ke Qing will definitely fall into the hands of the city lord."


    "Hey, that''s natural."


    Clooney obviously didn''t expect that his usual glib tongue could be so urate.


    I saw that he swallowed a mouthful of spit, then nodded and bowed again and again: "In front of Lord Luo Tuo, the territory of the princess Keqing is naturally vulnerable. It looks like it."


    After the two finished talking, they smiled slyly and led the soldiers who were equally murderous under theirmand to sessfully cross the magic bridge that was rebuilt on the river bank.


    Then, together with another infantry regiment in front, under themand of the white knight, they marched towards the depths of the Shadow Forest.

 Chapter 682: Territorial Offensive and Defensive War (Middle)

    Chapter 682: Territorial Offensive and Defensive War (Middle)


    The double moon is in the sky, and the stars are shining brightly.


    In the luxuriant shadow forest, violent magical energy particles surged wildly, breaking the supposedly quiet night.


    I saw more than thirty magic knights riding tall horses, waving their staffs in their hands, and surrounded by a group of elite heavy cavalry, they were opening the way at the front.


    The sharp wind des intertwined with the zing fire, and quickly cleaned up all the trees and weeds blocking the way in front of them.


    These powerful magic knights have basically reached the level of the third-tier senior powerhouse.


    And he is either a low-level noble, or a retainer of a traditional noble. Every one of them is a powerful figure in various ces.


    Such abination of strong people, working together to open up a path in the forest, is naturally easy.


    Of course, if there is a magic trap ahead, it can be eliminated in time.


    And following behind the magic knights are naturally two traditional noble legions headed by the white knights.


    Apanied by pairs of extremely heavy metalbat boots, they kept falling and lifting.


    This uniform army, like a giant steel beast rampaging into the forest, is looking for its own hunting target.


    "Master White Knight, the territory of Princess Keqing is in the front area!"


    A middle-aged scoutmander in leather armor shed beside the leading white knight, and reported respectfully: "Although I haven''t seen the true face of the territory, judging from the traces of the surrounding details, it is absolutely unmistakable." !"


    "Well done, that''s enough."


    The white knight riding on the white horse alchemy puppet waved his hand, indicating that the other party can back down.


    "White Knight, don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    Jin Wen, the illusionist at the side, drove a brown war horse towards him, and said with frowned eyebrows: "Princess Keqing''s territory must be by no meansparable to that of ordinary lords from other worlds. Not without a trace..."


    "Jin Wen, do you mean that Princess Ke Qing used some kind of cover-up to hide the territory?"


    The white knight turned his head sideways, and then asked, "Being able to hide a territory must be some kind of powerful illusion. Do you feel anything?"


    "Nothing at all."


    Jin Wen shook his head and responded, "It''s unbelievable."


    Jin Wen didn''t lie, he really didn''t perceive the energy fluctuations rted to illusion.


    This can only exin one situation, that is, the illusion that hides Your Excellency Ke Qing''s territory is far beyond the range of its perception.


    "Then how did Your Excellency Keqing do it? Could it be that besides Xiaoya, there is also a fifth-level illusion master hidden in his territory?"


    I saw that Jin Wen''s thin face was full of puzzlement, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "But even if this is the case, therge-scale illusion that can hide the entire buildingplex is different from the small-scale illusion. It requires a huge amount of magic power to support it. Even if I can''t see through it, it is impossible not to detect a trace of clues."


    "After all, because of some ancient item, I have a very special illusion detection method. In theory, as long as an illusionist is casting a spell, or is close to the range of an illusion that an illusionist has already arranged, I will You can feel it more or less."


    Just when Jin Wen was puzzled.


    The white knight''s disdainful voice has already sounded: "In the end, those are just fancy tricks. When my army arrives, all tricks will be solved."


    After finishing speaking, the white knight pondered for a while, and then ordered: "Okay, let''s go on, the two legions will use the brigade as a unit to conduct a carpet search. Even if we dig three feet into the ground, I will find out the territory of the princess Keqing." !"


    On the other side of the huge team, Roto and Clooney, after receiving the White Knight''sprehensive search order, both showed uncontroble sinister smiles.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as they can find the territory of the princess Keqing first, they will be able to make a big contribution!


    "Master Luo Tuo, you are really a person who has been watched by the heavens!"


    Clooney''s chubby face was full of excitement, and he grinned and said, "The first person to find that Princess Keqing''s territory must be you!"


    "This city lord seems to have seen the admiring eyes of His Highness the eldest prince."


    The stout Luo Tuo, while moving his huge body quickly, said to themanders who were standing by beside him: "What are you doing in a daze, let''s all take the initiative for this city!"


    "Hey, Master Luo Tuo is wise, how can the vige territory of Kongqing City Lord resist the swords of your elite soldiers?"


    Clooney rubbed his fat hands, and ttered again: "I''m afraid the wooden walls of the territory can''t even hold a single magic cannon?"


    "That''s natural. I, Songluo City, emptied my family and took out 50 first-order magic cannons."


    The murderous intent on Luo Tuo''s greasy face gradually became stronger, and he said solemnly: "Fifty first-order magic cannons are enough to make a city fall, let alone the vige territory of the city lord Kongqing. The Lord of this city will push him into the Iron Maiden with his own hands, so that he can have a good taste of the embrace of death."


    "My lord, the white knights have already dispersed the two legions inrge groups. They are connected end to end. They are currently searching, and they are almost a foot away from the territory!"


    On the towering city wall in the territory, Lina''s awe-inspiring voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Within this range, Lina was able to clearly perceive the other party''s movements through the monster''s undead, which was the corpse of the sheep.


    "Understood, have you finally attacked my door? It seems that I should send a second wave of death gifts."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, then nodded to Finley, themander of the Magic Squadron beside him, signaling him to be ready at any time.


    At present, on the west wall of Lei Xiao''s territory, there were originally 50 Tier 2 fire-type magic cannons. With Lei Xiao''s wave, another 50 were deployed, reaching a scale of 100.


    In this way, although the areas covered by the firepower will greatly ovep, resulting in a certain amount of waste, it is naturally perfect for meeting this group of menacing intruders.


    And beside Lei Xiao, there was already a dense crowd of half-elf archers and longbowmen. The magic arrows exuding a cold glow were already on the string, ready to harvest the lives of the attackers at any time.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s left and right, every subordinate''s face was full of firmness and courage, and each of them stood upright, silently swearing that they would never take a step back.


    For a moment, the scene of high walls and deep barriers, ready to go, seemed extremely shocking.


    "Lord Luo Tuo, the viin has already smelled a hint of victory!"


    Looking at the obvious animal path among the trees, the hostility on Clooney''s face became more and more obvious, and he said solemnly: "Facing your uing army, the princess Keqing must have peed her pants in fear, right?"


    "That''s natural."


    On Luo Tuo''s chubby face, there was a look of disdain, and he sneered, "The princess Keqing is just ying tricks, and who is he to start the battle with real knives and guns? Thousands of people?"


    "Even if he is really lucky to have a fifth-level powerhouse in his hands, as long as the Lord White Knight supports him, then I will take advantage of it and sweep his territory. Isn''t it a matter of minutes?"


    "However, it is said that Luo Ji''s disappearance has something to do with Princess Keqing. For this, the city lord should thank him, otherwise the city lord will not be able to sit in the position of Songluo City lord, so let him suffer less torture. Bar."


    "Hehe, there is no other world lord who can survive the two tortures of the city lord. I hope he can break this record."


    Luo Tuo''s cold smile gradually deepened, and he said solemnly: "In the final analysis, a lowly alien lord who has just arrived not long ago dares to intervene in the war of traditional nobles who have been waiting for me for hundreds of years. It''s impatient to live."


    "Hey, Lord Roto is right."


    On Clooney''s face, there was a touch of resentment, obviously thinking of Vince, who had been yed around, and the white knight''s usations, he echoed: "Just like other lowly alien lords. , then Princess Keqing must die!"


    Just when the two had just said this.


    The heavy infantry and elite magicians who were opening the way in front suddenly froze, as if they had been petrified collectively.


    "What happened? You useless idiots, when you are so slow, when will you find out that Princess Keqing''s territory?"


    Seeing this, Luo Tuo immediately showed an impatient look, pushed away the other guards around him, and began to walk forward quickly.


    Reflected by the magic light sphere, in front of him, there is still a rtively dense forest, which is no different from the previous scene.


    However, when Roto walked up to the leading magicianmander and just stood still, ready to question him.


    While looking around, the traditional aristocratic city lord, who was full of murderous looks and had just taken office not long ago, suddenly found out in surprise.


    The trees standing around these soldiers have disappeared, and the lush forest in front of them has disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, it was an extremely spacious open space.


    Surprised, Luo Tuo rubbed his eyes in disbelief, stretched his neck and stared intently.


    Under the bright moonlit night, at the end of the open space, it can be vaguely seen.


    It is arge military fortress standing tall!


    On the thick city wall that was at least ten meters high, there were figures of people, and it seemed that the defense was extremely strict.


    Although the fortress didn''t emit any light, under the moonlight, it was sprinkled with ayer of shimmering silver white.


    Coupled with the overall ck outline, the entire fortress looks like a giant beast that has been dormant for a long time, quietly waiting for the arrival of its prey.


    "How can there be such a strong fortress in this Shadow Forest?"


    After being shocked, Luo Tuo almost lost his ability to organize hisnguage, and said incoherently: "Where are the surrounding trees? Could it be that the city lord was dazzled just now? What''s going on?!"


    "Lord Luo Tuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Roto''s startled and flustered voice, Clooney, who was originally hiding behind the guards, waved his hand in doubt, and hurriedly led the rest of the soldiers to follow.


    Not long after, the elite soldiers of this brigade came to Roto''s side under the brunt of Clooney.


    Seeing Clooney approaching, Roto just pointed to the fortress in front of him nkly, obviously not recovering from the shock.


    "This is?!"


    Looking in the direction of Roto''s finger, Clooney''s cloudy eyes that were almost protruding from the eye sockets were filled with puzzlement and surprise.


    "Could it be that this is the territory of the princess Keqing? Isn''t this too scary?"


    It wasn''t until amander beside him blurted out that the two of them reacted one after another.


    "This is the territory of the princess Keqing? This...how is this possible?!"


    Clooney''s fat face was full of disbelief, and his jaw was almost dislocated because of his mouth that opened wide in surprise.


    Install thetest version.


    He originally thought that Lei Xiao''s territory was at most the size of a vige, and he even used "an imprable fortress" to tease and vent his disdain.


    But he never thought that what appeared in front of him would actually be an impregnable fortress!


    "Not good! This is definitely not a behemoth that I can handle with arge team!"


    I saw Roto startled, and hurriedly yelled in panic: "A group of idiots, retreat quickly! Report the location to Lord White Knight, and send a signal to regroup the army!"


    At this moment, Luo Tuo didn''t have the high-spirited and murderous look just now, like a frightened fat groundhog, furious at the ipetence of his subordinates.


    However, Roto''s voice just fell.


    Apanied by a loud bang, a dazzling thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit him directly.


    Although Roto was a Tier 3 peak powerhouse who possessed a life-saving means like a shield, he was caught off guard and was blown away together with an elite heavy infantry squad beside him.


    Needless to say, this is one of the functions of the Tower of Illusion: Thunder Sanction.


    Because all this happened between lightning and lightning.


    When the aroused dust dissipated, he looked at Roto, who was surrounded by lightnings and fainted, and a group of Guards soldiers who were emitting ck ~ Clooney trembled all over, Just wanted to condense the magic wings to escape from this ce.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    I saw mes everywhere above the fortress, and the sound of arge number of magic cannon salvos was particrly harsh in the forest at night.


    Groups of zing mes began to explode continuously in the camp of the first thousand soldiers who stepped into the territory.


    The rising giant fireballs were like burning **** mouths, swallowing up arge number of soldiers in an instant, including Clooney who hadn''t had time to escape, and Roto who couldn''t move on the ground. .


    Under the saturated bombardment of 100 second-tier magic cannons, these two third-tier powerhouses who were caught off guard and mored to kill everyone, died without any suspense together with the murderous guard soldiers. On the spot, only pairs of unbelievable godless eyes were left, reflecting the rising mes.


    At the same time, the real **** curtain was opened for thiste-night territorial offensive and defensive battle.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 683: Territory Offensive and Defensive War (Part 2)

    Chapter 683: Territory Offensive and Defensive War (Part 2)


    The extremely dense and bursting roar of the magical cannon, like a heavy war hammer falling from the sky,pletely shattered the remaining tranquility in the Shadow Forest.


    Under this shocking momentum, many monsters who felt the change of energy particles in the air were all shocked and at a loss.


    Some of them hid in their dens and shivered, while the other part fled in all directions, madly rushing towards the edge of the forest, trying to escape from the forest that was no longer peaceful.


    "Magic bombardment sound? Which legion is firing without authorization?"


    I saw the white knight standing at the front of a search team, swinging the knight sword in his hand with a sharp x-shaped sh at will, directly killing more than a dozen second-order peak iron armored monitor lizards that were rampant because of fright, together with the surrounding big trees , all chopped into pieces, and then said in a deep voice.


    "No, the magic power fluctuations produced by this magic bombardment are very strange, and they definitely do note from the magic cannons equipped by our legion."


    Jin Wen on the side frowned, adjusted his ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and said: "This is the attack of the princess Keqing!"


    "Blow the rallying horn, let''s go and have a look!"


    Hearing Jin Wen''s prompt, the white knight reacted very quickly, and he disappeared in ce in a sh.


    In the blink of an eye, when the White Knight and Jin Wen arrived at the scene of the incident, they were also stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Originally, thest step was still a lush forest, but the next step has disappeared suddenly.


    What appeared next was bombarded by magic cannons, a series of bullet craters that were still emitting ck smoke, and scorched soldiers'' corpses all over the ce.


    As for the open space in the front, a fortress that looked quite strong stood proudly, as if it had been waiting for them for a long time.


    On the outside of the fortress, there is also aplete moat and arge number of sharp deer viges, which is no different from aplete military fortress.


    "This is the territory of the princess Keqing? It''s too unbelievable, right? It''s not at the same level as the other world lord''s territory that I saw by chance before... No, it can only be described as very different!"


    Looking at everything around him, his appearance changed silently in an instant, and the eyes behind brocade-patterned ck-rimmed sses were full of puzzlement and surprise: "Speaking of which, the princess Keqing really used illusion topletely hide the territory !"


    Until he really stepped into the area covered by the illusion, the strongest illusionist in the Cold me Kingdom still didn''t notice it.


    Surprised, Jin Wen''s gaze moved, and finallynded on the towering fortress wall ahead, which was obviously much higher than the lighthouse-shaped building. The surprise in his eyes immediately turned into shock.


    On the smooth stone surface of the tower body, there are strange and strange crystal magic lines in light yellow.


    These dense and precise magic lines, like extremelyplex circuit boards, cover every corner of the tower body.


    On the top of the tower is a fully enclosed observation deck made of light blue crystals, emitting a mysterious faint light under the moonlit night.


    Whether it''s the seemingly extremely precise magic lines or the smooth and graceful lines of the tower body, they are all breathtaking, and it is almost difficult to look away.


    "A miracle building?!"


    An unbelievable exmation came out of Jin Wen''s mouth immediately: "No wonder the illusion of the hidden territory is so exquisite, it turns out it is the magical effect of this miracle building!"


    Although Jin Wen has seen with his own eyes the only miraculous building that can still function normally is the Lion King Pce in the pce of the Lengyan royal family.


    Install thetest version.


    However, as a senior schr with great research on relics and history, Jin Wen judged that the Tower of Illusion was a miraculous building at the first time.


    After all, the strange magical lines all over the tower are very distinctive, and they are definitely not possessed by ordinary buildings.


    Even if you just stare at the magic pattern for a while, you will feel dizzy, and you can''t help feeling awe in your heart.


    "The miraculous building in the shape of a tower, the strange magic crystal pattern with more sharp angles, and the description of the Winged Human Race''s enchantment area before, Your Excellency Ke Qing... So, is this the harvest of that exploration of the Winged Human Race''s enchanted area? ?


    Jin Wen took a deep breath, and secretly eximed in his heart: "I didn''t expect Your Excellency, Ke Qing, to be able to find a miraculous architectural blueprint that even the royal families of various countries flock to, and build it in the territory..."


    "What? It''s actually a miraculous building?!"


    While the white knight was amazed at this seemingly indestructible territory, he also expressed a touch of uncontroble surprise in his words.


    As a fifth-tier powerhouse at the national level who is famous in all human nations, the White Knight naturally also understands the preciousness of miraculous buildings.


    This kind of unique building that gathers the highest wisdom crystallization of a certain race, if it can be prated, will undoubtedly make a country''s magic technology take a huge step forward!


    And the impressive effect of the miracle building itself can also further enhance the strength of a country. For example, the guardian holy lion in the Lion King Pce is enough to match a fifth-order powerhouse in overall strength! Loyally guarding Lengyan''s capital.


    "This tower-shaped miraculous building is obviously not asrge as the huge and heavy Lion King Hall. It seems that it is only beginning to take shape, and it has not yet been upgraded to the time when it can really y a huge role."


    Thinking of this, the white knight immediately said calmly: "It seems that our goal is to change from leveling the entire territory to leaving behind this miracle building."


    However, the White Knight''s voice just fell.


    On the top of the tall tower in the distance, suddenly a dazzling purple thunder shed.


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky with a shocking momentum, and it hit the white knight and Jin Wen beside him.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the white knight and Jin Wen beside him stood still intact, as if nothing had happened except for the scorching ground surrounded by smoke.


    "Hey, with such a naive method, you still want to deal with me?"


    The white knight snorted coldly, and then said to the heralds who were still in shock not far away: "The legion should have assembled, right? Why don''t you go and guide the soldiers here?"


    For the white knight who can cast an energy barrier, it is naturally difficult for the lightning sanctions of the Tower of Illusion to have any effect.


    "I didn''t expect that apart from being able to act as a camouge, the tower also has the ability to actively attack!"


    Looking at the heralds who were ordered to resign, a look of surprise appeared on Jin Wen''s face, and he murmured in his heart: "The top observation deck should be where the operating tform is, right? I don''t know except Besides, are there any other effects?"


    Just when Jinwen was thinking secretly in excitement.


    Apanied by the sound of heavy and uniform footsteps, two regrouped legions have appeared behind the White Knight and Jinwen one after another.


    "Master White Knight, the head of the Rotor Legion was killed in the shelling just now! The legion with Songluo City as the main body has lost itsmander!"


    A middle-agedmander stepped forward and bowed to report.


    "Forget it, I will directlymand this legion."


    The white knight''s voice was a little gloomy again, and he said calmly to themanders who had just assembled: "Everything can be done ording to the predetermined n."


    When all the traditional aristocraticmanders took orders to retire.


    The white knight narrowed his eyes hidden in the closed battle helmet, and thought to himself: "Being able to establish such a fortress-like territory in the forest in such a short period of time is enough to further show that the princess Keqing is definitely not an ordinary person. .


    "While its wings are not yet full, it must bepletely eradicated, otherwise it will undoubtedly be a stumbling block for His Royal Highness to reach the throne."


    "The most important thing is that this dispute in the eastern region will determine the future pattern of the Lengyan Kingdom to a great extent, and I will never neglect it."


    There was a touch of coldness in the white knight''s eyes.


    "Although I admire Princess Keqing as a person, I am already in the camp of His Royal Highness after all, and this Princess Keqing''s fierce methods have really caused me too much trouble. Pass."


    Thinking of this, the white knight took a deep breath and continued to think in his heart.


    "Princess Keqing, if you and I could not meet in this time full of wars and disputes, maybe we would be like-minded and be very good friends."


    "But now, let me take a good look at how capable you are."


    "I once fought in all directions for Lengyan, and repelled the attacks of countless powerful men and armies from other countries. A strong man at the township level who has experienced many battles is by no means a weight that ordinary people can bear casually."


    "It seems that the lightning attack from the Tower of Illusion is really ineffective against the White Knight."


    With the support of [Star Child] and Fengmu Pill, when Lei Xiao saw that Luo Lei was easily blocked by the opponent, he raised his eyebrows and said leisurely.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    After the connection, the first thing that came to Lei Xiao''s ears was the extremely violent roar of magic cannons, the explosion of gravel, and the continuous screams.


    Then, the rough voice of the knotweed stick rang out: "My lord, the three legions of the Dream Demon Knights haveunched a fierce attack on three directions of Kongqing Town at the same time!"


    "Has it started yet? How is the battle going?"


    Lei Xiao frowned tightly and immediately asked.


    "My lord, because the range of the fire-type magic cannon is much longer than that of the opponent''s magic cannon, plus the cross attack of other magic cannons and archers, the opponent can''t get close for a while."


    Apanied by another deafening roar, the knotweed responded: "But the opponent is very slippery. Taking advantage of the cooling gap of the magic cannon, he approached and counterattacked, and then retreated quickly, which also caused damage to the defenders of Kongqing Town. A lot of damage."


    "Moreover, due to the simultaneous onught of the opponent''s three-sided attack, almost every wall is facing an enemy army that is five times the size of our own."


    Knotweed paused for a moment, and then added: "However, please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates, Guanzhong, Lin and others have already adopted two batches of magic cannons to fire alternately to ensure the maximum firepower and continuity. In any case, The subordinates and others will definitely do their best to defend Kongqing Town to the death!"


    "Very good. With you sticking to the city, I am naturally relieved."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and asked again with frowned eyebrows, "How is the Nightmare Knight doing?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, the Nightmare Knight has not made any movement yet."


    The rough voice of the knotweed rang out again: "There is no trace of the other party''s undead."


    "That scheming guy must be brewing something, so be careful."


    Lei Xiao''s brows were furrowed even more, and he instructed: "If you have anything to do, please report it to me in time."


    "Obey! Please don''t worry, my lord, you can leave this ce to your subordinates!"


    The resolute and dignified voice of the knotweed came to Lei Xiao''s ears through the words: "As long as the subordinates can still stand, this city will never fall!"


    Lei Xiao just turned off reading, except for the west wall of his territory.


    Themanders in charge of the remaining three walls of the territory, Rogge, Rick, and Erin, also sent reports one after another.


    The soldiers under the White Knight''smand had already surrounded the territory tightly, and they were all cautiously outside the range of the magic cannon.


    After listening to the report, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the distance.


    In the woods directly in front of him, there were figures flickering, and the traditional noble soldiers under themand of the white knight were obviously making final preparations for the uing full-scale siege.


    "Everyone, get ready, we must make a quick decision, first disintegrate the power of the White Knight, and then support Kongqing Town."


    Lei Xiao opened his mouth and ordered all themanders in the territory solemnly: "Although I don''t know what kind of means are hidden on the white knight, but the opponent has already attacked our door, so naturally we can''t let it go!" Anyone who tries to get their hands on the territory."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    A tidy and high-spirited response sounded immediately.


    "Master White Knight, ording to your order, the attack n has been fully prepared!"


    In the dense jungle, the middle-aged traditional aristocraticmander before, grinningly, bowed to report: "Those things have been evenly deployed in the main attacking soldiers in the other three directions except for the phantom troops who are attacking from the front. inside!"


    "well-done."


    ~ The knight nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Jinwen next to him: "Get ready to start, try the opponent''s depth first, the fight has already started in Kongqing Town, we must Before the Nightmare Knights capture Kongqing Town, end this battle."


    "Understood."


    Jin Wen pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and began to perform the illusion.


    Not long after, around the two of them, arge number of phantoms of fully armed soldiers quickly condensed into shape.


    In the neatly arranged square formations, there are heavy infantry, spearmen, swordsmen, longbowmen, magicians and other arms, with a scale of five or six thousand people.


    Then, under Jin Wen''smand, they began to form arge army formation and marched towards Lei Xiao''s territory.


    Looking at the neat and murderous phantom army, the white knight''s tone was cold, and he said calmly: "Princess Keqing, let me take a good look at whether this seemingly "indestructible" territory of yours can withstand my full strength! attack it. "


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 684: White Knights Hole Card (Part 1)

    Chapter 684: White Knight''s Hole Card (Part 1)


    "Bonnie, are you afraid?"


    At the door of the warehouse in a corner of the territory filled with murderous air, when Lei Xiao subdued Lai En, the young ranger Gad, one of the five mercenaries he subdued by the way, grasped the suppressed Tier 3 short bow, and pointed at the side The young female pastor asked nervously.


    After being brought back to the territory by Lei Xiao, the five mercenaries who had reached the second level were temporarily assigned to the logistics department of the territory.


    Like the peasant squadron, do some chores like helping the kitchen or tidying up the warehouse.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also reced the third-tier equipment for all five of them.


    "Of course I''m not afraid!"


    I saw Bonnie, who was holding a short staff and wearing a pure white priest''s robe, raised her fair face, and said solemnly: "I just want to help Lord Lord, kill a few more of these hateful soldiers who dare to invade the territory!"


    "Hehe, Bonnie is right."


    An old and firm voice sounded.


    The old magician Alva caressed the long wooden staff given by Lei Xiao like a baby, stroked his long white beard and said: "Although we can help the lord to a limited extent, like other subordinates, we all have a The heart of dying for the territory, this is beyond doubt."


    "I agree with Master Alva."


    The burly Teshan, holding a huge shield, echoed in a low voice: "Our lives were saved by the lord, and we have also received a full set of third-tier equipment from the lord, which was even unimaginable before. Ende, even if it is for the lord, I will not hesitate!"


    "Although I also think so, but what Territory and Kongqing Town are facing is such a huge opponent after all, and themanders are both powerful fifth-order powerhouses..."


    Gard swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said worriedly: "Our opponent is a noble force loyal to the two princes. Once they invade the territory, they will never show mercy, and the opponent definitely has a strong hole card hidden. It''s much scarier than what you see on the surface."


    "Gade''s worry is not unreasonable, but what we can consider, the lord must have already considered it. The opponent has a hole card, and the lord must also have it. From the unstoppable and exciting water attack of the lord just now, we can see Know a thing or two."


    The gaze of the mercenary captain Terry moved around vigntly, and he said in reverence: "This is indeed a difficult battle, but I believe that as long as the lord is around, we will definitely see the dawn of victory!"


    "The captain is right. We only need toplete the assigned tasks and hold on to the warehouse gate. The rest of the nning is left to the lord."


    Bonnie''s starry eyes shone brightly, and she said confidently: "Although I don''t know what cards my opponent has, I will definitely fight with this territory until thest moment!"


    After listening to the words of the other mercenaries, Gad''s nervousness eased a little, his eyes became firm again, and he murmured in his heart: "My lord, although we are weak, the heart to guard the territory is I will never lose to any subordinate!"


    On the city wall of the territory to the west, Lei Xiao, who was condescending, frowned slightly as he watched the dense formation of soldiers approaching the territory.


    Just now, I have received reports from the other three territorial walls. The opponent is still hiding far away in the forest and has notunched an attack.


    "So the White Knights are only attacking from this side?"


    Nodding thoughtfully, a hint of doubt appeared in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes.


    "The salvo of my magic cannon just now was to frighten the opponent and make the opponent''s soldiers fearful. Why did the white knightunch such an intensive attack?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly understood.


    "Understood, is this the phantom army cast by Jin Wen?"


    "After the bombardment of the magic cannon, on the battlefield where the energy fluctuations are gradually bing disordered, it is impossible to find the clues unless we observe closely."


    "The white knight is a good move. If I choose the magic cannon to attack, he will undoubtedly be able to further see my depth."


    "And if I notice the clues and choose not to attack, in the subsequent attacks, he will also be false and real, making it difficult for me to distinguish which is the real attack."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Standing behind him was the territorial illusionist Xiaoya, holding the metal pendant tightly, her starry eyes lit up and said: "My lord, the resonance stone has responded, and Teacher Jinwen is in the dense forest ahead."


    As soon as Xiaoya''s voice fell, Hong Ye, who is located in the center of the three miracle buildings, also heard a rustling sound: "My lord, the "Child of Insight" detection enchantment has begun to warn, and an unknown illusion has appeared. Reaction! "


    "Is it really a phantom soldier?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said, "I''m afraid the White Knight would never have thought that my territory has aplete detection mechanism, right? And it won''t take long before I will "knock back" the brocade pattern, Let it lose this right-hand man. "


    "However, now is not the time to repel Jinwen, after all, the white knight is still by his side."


    "Moreover, the Nightmare Knights will choose to attack Kongqing Town, causing the knotweed and others to deal with it. These are developments that I did not expect before... This is the uncertainty of the war."


    First he shook his head helplessly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth: "But it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the ability to go deep into the enemy''s camp and repel Jin Wen. My hidden trump card naturally includes a preliminary n." .


    After sorting out everything quickly in his mind, Lei Xiao refocused on the phantom soldiers in front of him.


    Then he told Bai Zhi and Finley who were standing by: "The enemy''s first attack was just a test, and what we saw was just an illusion, but for the sake of caution, the archers and the magic cannons cross-fired, and only yed A quarter of thebat power is enough, and there is no need to use magic arrows."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, the two territorialmanders stroked their chests and saluted, and immediately began to split up.


    Immediately afterwards, the archers and magicians on the city wall began to attack together.


    boom! Whoosh! Whoosh! boom!


    The magic cannon and the arrows were fired at the same time. First they intersected in mid-air, and then either burst open on the ground or prated into the soil. Although it was only a quarter of thebat power, the momentum was still very astonishing.


    On the city wall where Lei Xiao is located, there are 2 squadrons of longbowmen, 1 squadron of heavy shield shooters, half a squadron of third-tier half-elfs, and 1 squadron of magicians. The strongest defense force.


    After the explosion sounded, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed further.


    In the midst of gunpowder smoke, those phantom soldiers interacted very decently, but they were blown upside down, and many soldiers struggled to be hit by arrows and fell down, stirring up a burst of dust on the ground.


    However, there was no counterattack for a long time, but under the lead of the heavy infantry, they kept moving forward.


    This is no wonder, after all, these soldiers are just phantoms, not abination of phantoms and phantoms, so naturally they cannot simte the real attack effect.


    "Although I have experimented before, the Tower of Illusion, which is a miraculous building, will not affect the casting of other illusions, nor will it be affected by other illusions and enchantments."


    "However, to be able to disy such a nearly perfect phantom under the interference of the detection enchantment "Children of Insight", the strength of Jin Wen really cannot be underestimated. "


    "If it transforms into undead soldiers, dream knights, or even ragged innocent civilians and mixes them with the attacking soldiers, it will definitely deal a big blow to the morale of my subordinates."


    "Therefore, when the time is right, it must be removed from the battlefield as soon as possible."


    Looking at the seemingly fierce battle ahead, which is actually a battle between fantasy and reality, Lei Xiao just thought of this, but a new change appeared in the scene.


    I saw these phantom soldiers began to retreat until they disappeared at the end of the forest.


    What then appeared was a "thing" that Lei Xiao had never seen before.


    It seems to be a kind of high-level golem puppet in the shape of a human being, and its whole body is shiny and pure ck.


    The difference is that it is different from the burly guardian of the earth, the ice knight and the sharp-armed shooter.


    These high-level golem puppets in human form are extremely thin and tall, like shadows, almost blending into the night.


    And behind this small group of shadows, there are arge number of heavy infantry holding up their shields, shouting murderous slogans, and slowly advancing.


    Boom...boom...


    Apanied by the heavy and uniform stamping ofbat boots, a strong murderous aura suddenly swept towards Lei Xiao.


    "What the **** is that?"


    Looking at those extremely weird golem puppets, Lei Xiao frowned. After asking the surroundingmanders to no avail.


    Immediately read the words and ordered the powerful magicians including Hong Ye toe to check one by one, but they still found nothing.


    During this process, themanders of the other three territorial walls also sent reports one after another, and what they saw was simr.


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent''s real attack has probably already begun.


    "Forget it, whatever it is, it''s over with a bang."


    Seeing that the team of skinny golem puppets and the heavy infantry in the front row had already entered the attack range of the magic cannon, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately ordered the magic cannons on the four walls of the territory to start bombarding at the same time.


    Of course, since the magic cannon has a cooling time, in order to maintain the continuity of the firepower, ording to Lei Xiao''s order, each city wall was bombarded alternately.


    Apanied by a series of shocking loud noises from the magical bombardment, once again pierced the murderous night sky, and something unexpected happened.


    After the magic cannons were fired one after another, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    The sound of the explosion that was supposed to sound did not sound even once, let alone the expected fire and explosion.


    Those enhanced spells fired from the magic cannon seemed to have disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Judging by the loud thunder of the magic cannon, but no sound of raindrops falling, the situation of the other three territory walls is exactly the same.


    The traditional noble soldiers under the White Knight continued to maintain apact defensive formation and slowly moved forward.


    Behind many heavy infantry, one can still vaguely see the figures of the opponent''s magician and archer.


    Looking at therge number of enemy soldiers who were getting closer, Lei Xiao''s expression also became more dignified.


    Originally, relying on the enhanced range of these fire-type magic cannons, he could gain a great advantage in defense.


    It can even destroy all of the opponent''s magic cannons when they are just set up.


    But now, let alone the range, it seems that even the magic cannon itself has lost its due effect.


    This strange scene made the subordinates on the city wall who were already boiling with fighting spirit startled and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Especially the magicians standing behind the magic cannon, they couldn''t believe it. They looked down at the hands they were controlling just now, obviously subconsciously attributed the mistake to themselves.


    A sense of uneasiness began to spread quietly among the subordinates.


    "Is this the white knight''s hole card? What happened? What kind of means did he use?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao''s brain began to spin rapidly.


    After the magic cannon was fired just now, there was indeed a strong energy fluctuation.


    But the powerfullypressed magic shells disappeared in an instant before they exploded and spread out the moment they approached the opponent.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the "Children of Insight" enchantment did not warn, it was obviously not caused by illusion.


    "So, are those weird guys really doing the trick? But, how did this happen? It actuallypletely offset the powerful attack of the magic cannon?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao''s gaze finally fell on those weird pure ck golem puppets again, his face full of puzzlement.


    "My lord, this subordinate seems to know what''s going on!"


    When Lei Xiao was in a daze, he saw Chaoyan approaching quickly with small steps, blinking his big eyes nervously and saying, "These high-level golem puppets seem to be a variant of the Demon Breaker!"


    "Demonbreaker? Tell me in detail."


    Looking at the face of Chaoyan who imed to be "understanding the territory", Lei Xiao immediately asked.


    When this girl didn''t see the clue just now, she was kept by Lei ~ After all, although she looks extremely unreliable, she still has a lot of genuine ink in her stomach.


    This point can also be confirmed from many previous situations.


    "My lord, the demon breaker is also called the magician killer. As the name suggests, it is the golem puppet that absolutely restrains the magician."


    Chao Yan began to describe it eloquently: "The demon breaker was born in a dwarf race that was almost insted from magicians. ording to the ancient documents I saw from the library at the Sorcerer''s Tower, before the nk age , There was an all-out war between the dwarves and the elves."


    "During that war, the dwarves, who had suffered a lot from the magic of the elves, finally developed the Demon Breaker. This kind of golem puppet that is extremely restrained by magicians, made the dwarves reverse their decline in one fell swoop and gain a lot. A more respectable failure..."


    However, before Chao Yan could finish her words like bursting beans, she was rewarded with a chestnut by Lei Xiao: "Speak the key points!"


    Lord of the people: My talent is as strong as 100,000,000 points

 Chapter 685: White Knights Hole Card (Middle)

    Chapter 685: White Knight''s Hole Card (Middle)


    "My lord, the working principle of the demon breaker is to use the magical space magic to absorb all the magic attacks within a certain range of its own, and then transfer them to the boundless void space."


    After being reminded by Lei Xiao, Zhao Yan realized that the situation was extremely urgent, and quickly said: "In other words, this is a high-level golem puppet of the space system... No, more precisely, it is A space system alchemy puppet that can exist forever."


    "It''s no wonder that the magic cannonball disappeared strangely before it spread and burst. It turned out to be transferred to the void space."


    After listening to Chao Yan''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Regarding the void space, Lei Xiao naturally already knew something about it.


    Just like light must have shadows, void space is the shadow of this real world, and it is also the source of the strength of space magicians.


    Whether it is a storage space item or a magical enchantment area, in essence, a special area has been opened up in the boundless void space for use.


    The same is true for teleportation magic, which also opens the space-time tunnel, shuttles in a void space that ispletely different from the real world, and achieves the effect of instant movement.


    In the same way, the dimensional storm that Lei Xiao and others encountered before was due to the abuse of superrge-scale spells by the former Chosen Ones.


    As a result, the bnce between the real space and the void space is broken, and a self-repair mechanism produced by the space itself.


    "So, these weird demon breakers are essentially a kind of mobile portal, can they transfer magic shells directly into void space?"


    "I don''t know if it can withstand the attack of the Lightning Sanction of the Tower of Illusion?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and ordered to Xingcai who was on the console of the Tower of Illusion: "Those dark, thin tall golem puppets of the target, give me a crack!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Apanied by the crisp sound of stars, a shocking thunder fell from the sky.


    However, it is still like a stone sinking into the sea, and it has disappeared without a trace beforending.


    "It really doesn''t work? It seems that the level of the Tower of Illusion is still too low."


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and asked Chao Yan again: "Then how should we defeat these Demon Breakers?"


    "My lord, ording to the literature, although the demon breaker can be called the nemesis of magicians, its weaknesses are also very obvious, which can be divided into three aspects."


    Chaoyan blinked her big eyes, and began to describe without hesitation.


    "First, physical attacks are enough. Although demon-breakers can transfer spells, they cannot transfer things other than spells. As long as they can get close to those demon-breakers and destroy them at close range, everything will naturally be solved."


    "Secondly, if the power of the spell exceeds the range that these Demon Breakers'' own ss can bear, it can also be destroyed by its load!"


    "Third, if the continuous absorption of spells causes the energy of the demon-breaker to run out, making it impossible to maintain the space transfer technique, the demon-breaker will be able to break without attack."


    Speaking of this, Chaoyan added curiously: "My lord, as a very special dwarf alchemy puppet, the demon breaker is extremely rare in the human world. I don''t know how the white knight got it. Got it..."


    "Maybe we will have it in the future. What I need to consider now is how to get rid of all these unsightly things. Only in this way can the arrogance of the White Knight be greatly reduced. Presumably he must becent in the dark right now? "


    Looking at the traditional noble soldiers gradually approaching under the cover of a group of demon breakers, Lei Xiao''s face began to be more dignified.


    If this extremely unfavorable state of affairs continues to develop, the situation will undoubtedly be extremely bad.


    Even though the territory is protected by an absolute defensive barrier, the magic power of Hong Ye and the others is still limited after all.


    And the magic power output by the three miraculous buildings can only y an auxiliary role, and cannot provide energy for the absolute defense barrier alone.


    Under the suppression of the opponent''s magic cannon, facing the joint attack of tens of thousands of soldiers and the white knights and other powerful people, there will always be a moment when the magic power is exhausted and the barrier is broken.


    At that time, the result will be self-evident.


    What''s more, what I need to do is not to rely on the absolute defensive enchantment to consume the stalemate with the white knight, but to defeat it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once Kongqing Town falls and the snipe and m that is free to killes again, then the pair of snipe and m that are restraining each other will be the snipe and m of the snipe knight, the fisherman who is free.


    "ording to Chao Yan, there are three ways to destroy these Demon Breakers."


    Looking at the many traditional aristocratic soldiers who were massed in darkness and full of murderous looks, Lei Xiao''s brain was still spinning at top speed.


    What is certain is that since he is aware of these shorings of the Demon Breaker, the White Knight, as his master, must also be aware of them, and will take corresponding precautions.


    Therefore, if ording to the first weakness, if it is solved directly with physical attacks, then under the eyes of the white knight, only Hong Ye can do this in the territory.


    But once Hong Ye showed up and was supported by the white knight who had been prepared for a long time, a battle between the fifth-order powerhouses would definitely break out immediately.


    At that time, not only will the problem of the demon breaker not be resolved in time, but Hongye will lose the supply of magic power due to the absolute defense barrier, making the defense of the territory even weaker.


    The second weakness is to use spells that exceed the capacity of the Demon Breaker to overload it, and only Hong Ye can do it.


    But in the same way, as long as the white knight opens the energy fortress, it will still turn into a long war of attrition.


    In the face of the current opponent''s four-sided attack, even if one side can be suppressed, the other three sides still cannot be resolved, and the situation is still extremely unfavorable.


    As for the third weakness, it is even more impractical to wait until the magic power of these demon breakers is exhausted, and take the initiative to stop the space transfer technique.


    Regardless of whether the territory''s absolute defensive barrier can persist until that moment.


    You know, all the magic cannons in the territory are powered by magic light crystals.


    Once the energy of the magic light crystal is exhausted, even if these demon breakers are sessfully rendered useless, what is the difference from the current bad situation?


    However, if only thunder and lightning sanctions are used, it cannot be used continuously due to a certain cooling time, and it will also take a very long time.


    Feeling the more intense murderous aura in the air, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into twists.


    The time left for him to think is getting less and less.


    "At present, there are two solutions that I can think of."


    "One is to summon the knotweed that is guarding Kongqing Town back, so that the two fifth-order powerhouses in the territory gather together, one supports the white knight, and the other kills these demon breakers."


    "The second is to use another hole card in my hand."


    "Leaving aside the second point, if the Nightmare Knight sneaks in during the time when the knotweed leaves Kongqing Town, not only will Kongqing Town not be able to keep it, but my other important subordinates will also suffer a great deal. casualties."


    "Including Lin, the sessor to the patriarch of the Shanglu family that I worked so hard to train, Fang Hai, the master forge, Lian as a servant of the gods, and the loyal Nanxing Nanyue, as well as the two generals of the kingdom, Burt and Jubai..."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    The traditional camp of noble soldiers in front of the city wall has stopped advancing and began to change formation rapidly.


    I saw a shiny magic cannon, all pushed out under the cover of the demon breakers and heavy infantry.


    Just under this city wall, there are at least 70 to 80 gates visible to the naked eye.


    As for the reports sent through the other three walls, the situation is simr.


    "I didn''t expect the opponent tounch more than 300 magic cannons at once. Although most of them are first-order, if all of them are poured on the city wall, under such a dense attack, even the third-order powerhouses will not be spared. Not to mention the elite soldiers under mymand."


    "There is no extra time to think. Instead of calling back the knotweed and adding potential danger, let''s use another hole card."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao frowned, and immediately began to arrange the hole card.


    In a hidden corner of the traditional aristocratic siege soldiers, in case Lei Xiao sends a strong man to destroy the demon-breaker''s white knight, just like a hunter hidden behind a bush, he is already ready to go .


    Although he is a knight who is good at charging, his melee ability is also not inferior to any strong physics department of the same ss, which is also one of the necessary skills for an excellent knight.


    Looking at the magic cannon that had already started to beunched, the white knight showed a cold smile on his face hidden behind the closed helmet.


    "Princess Keqing, I originally nned to use these alchemy puppets of the Demon Breaker to deal with the Dream Demon Knights, but I didn''t expect to use them here first. The number and range of magic cannons in your territory are indeed beyond my expectations. "


    "Under such circumstances, if you meet an ordinary general of the kingdom, I am afraid that these 300 ordinary magic cannons and the soldiers of the two legions will be very difficult to win you. It is a pity that you met me."


    "If you want to forcibly break through the magic power transfer of our third- and fourth-order demon breakers, your magical cannons alone are far from enough."


    The white knight''s smile, hidden behind his helmet, grew stronger, as if he was ready to watch a good show.


    "White Knight, where did you get these dwarves demon breakers?"


    The brocade pattern on the side and the face behind the ck-rimmed sses were full of disbelief.


    As Jin Wen, who has studied history very well, he naturally knows it clearly.


    ording to literature records, the dwarves, who are not good at magic, rely on this kind of alchemy puppet, which isparable to a miracle building, to be able to fight back and forth with the elves, without even falling behind.


    Since the nk age, the major kingdoms of the dwarves have all been hidden from the world for three thousand years. Today, when the dwarves seldom show up, the demon breaker has almost be a term that only appears in legends.


    "Even you are shocked?"


    The white knight''s tone was t, and he didn''t answer Jin Wen''s question.


    Instead, he showed a touch of disdain, and said calmly: "I have already prepared perfect protection for these demon breakers, so let me take a good look, without the blessing of spells and magic cannons, can this territory still survive?" It can be called impregnable.


    "200 Tier 1 magic cannons and 100 Tier 2 magic cannons, within a few rounds of attacks, are enough topletely raze this territory to the ground."


    After finishing speaking, the white knight looked at the arrayed and charged magic cannons, then nodded to the herald next to him and said, "We can start shelling, try to pay attention to that miracle building."


    The herald took the order with his hands on his chest, and immediately contacted the heralds under several other city walls throughmunication magic.


    Not long after, the earth-shattering roar of magic cannons rang out around the territory.


    Streams of extremely good magic power, like a series of deadly meteors, roared and shot towards the territory from all directions.


    While the deafening momentum made the earth tremble, it also reflected the disdainful and murderous faces of traditional noble soldiers.


    A lord from another world who has just arrived not long ago, not only pretends to be a princess, but also dares topete with the aristocratic forces that have developed and prospered in thisnd for hundreds of years, it is simply life and death!


    This scene of tens of thousands of guns fired, I am afraid that the **** princess Ke Qing will be scared to pee his pants right away?


    In the final analysis, those humble alien lords who descended are no different from free farmers, they are just a bunch of waste by nature.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, whether it is the noblemander surrounded by guards or the soldiers, there is a yful look of contempt on their faces.


    However, in the next second, something unexpected happened to these disdainful nobles and soldiers.


    At the moment when many magical shells with astonishing momentum were roaring and were about to bombard the city wall.


    A colorful semicircr barrier covering the entire territory was suddenly reflected by various colored magic shells.


    As a result, the many magical shells that had beenpressed to the extreme mmed into the radiant barrier wall before they reached the territory.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of explosions that sting the eardrums.


    The zing fireball bursting at once, the rapidly spreading tornado wind de, the countless earth beads bursting out in an instant and all kinds of strengthening magic are like meteors falling from the sky.


    In an instant, one after another of seven-colored ripples surged out of the semicircr barrier.


    Under the dark night, the deadly magical brilliance that symbolizes death and the crazily surging waves of energy constantly alternately ripple, shaking people''s minds and stinging people''s eyes at the same time.


    However, when the shocking explosions and the brilliant magic radiance faded away, and everything returned to calm ~ those traditional nobles and soldiers under theirmand who had been waiting to hear the screams and wailing of the territory, all came back Shocked to note.


    Under the bombardment of 300 magic cannons, the territory of the princess, Ke Qing, was actually intact, not even a single stone was stirred up!


    For a moment, a pair of protruding eyeballs, a gaping mouth, and an unbelievably dumbfounded expression began to appear on the faces of the siege soldiers on all sides.


    Some people even had a trace of contempt left on their faces, but they were already covered in shock and inconceivability, and instantly petrified on the spot.


    That funny expression was like a duck being strangled by its neck, its face was flushed red, and it was panting desperately.


    "Absolute defensive enchantment? How is this possible?"


    Among the astonished soldiers, the white knight''s face hidden under the helmet also showed a surprised expression.


    However, something that the white knight and soldiers did not expect happened again.

 Chapter 686: The white knights hole card (below)

    Chapter 686: The white knight''s hole card (below)


    Looking at the absolute defensive barrier that stretched from mid-air to the ground, perfectly enveloping Lei Xiao''s territory, the soldiers under the White Knight''smand had expressions of astonishment, whichsted for a long time before they all came back to their senses. Come.


    You must know that the Absolute Defense Barrier is just like its concise and easy-to-understand name, it is a powerful protective barrier that can withstand any attack from the outside world.


    To be precise, it can not only resist any attack, but also block everything from the outside world, including soldiers who are trying to attack the city.


    What''s even more amazing is that this barrier is one-way, and there are no restrictions on the soldiers defending inside.


    This powerful advantage that can change the entire battle situation makes the absolute defensive barrier highly sought after, and is deeply loved by the royal families and noble families of various countries, but it is not limited to this.


    Because the most basic condition for building an absolute defensive barrier is to invite a fifth-level magic powerhouse who is proficient in some kind of absolute defense barrier, and another fifth-level magic powerhouse, or ten fourth-level magicians. Department of strong support.


    Then ording to the size of the enchantment, the specific geographical location of the building and other factors, it can take as little as ten months or as many months to be perfectly built.


    Therefore, apart from the royal families at the pinnacle of power in various countries, and the aristocratic families with powerful hands and eyes, ordinary nobles obviously cannot meet even the most basic conditions.


    After all, a powerhouse of the fifth-order magic system is not someone who can get acquainted or even meet casually.


    Furthermore, even if you get to know such a top powerhouse, whether the other party is willing to devote a lot of time and energy to help, and whether you can find a second magic system powerhouse that can match the fifth level is still unknown.


    Because of this, most of the aristocrats with a strong sense of defense and strength built another kind of defensive barrier, which was the buffer barrier that Lei Xiao had seen in the mountain fortress before.


    It is worth mentioning that there is even an Absolute Defense Barrier? A weakened and improved version.


    This kind of defensive barrier, which sounds unreliable, can block all attacks in theory.


    But it''s only theoretical, the defense strength is far inferior to the real absolute defense enchantment, it can only defend against some low-level magic with less power and ordinary arrows that are not dense.


    "The magic barrier covering the territory of Princess Keqing easily resisted the salvo of my 300 magic cannons. Obviously, only the real absolute defensive barrier can do it."


    Seeing the dark face of the white knight hidden in the helmet, another look of astonishment appeared: "Building a perfect absolute defensive barrier is by no means a one-day effort. How did this princess Keqing do it?"


    "Could it be an enchantment crystal that seals some kind of absolute defensive enchantment? However, the rarity of enchantment crystals isparable to the demon breaker in my hand. Only the most elite royal legion will ration it. It belongs to the top secret of the royal family. , is it something that can be obtained casually?"


    While the white knight was secretly amazed, the eyes behind the brocade-patterned ck-rimmed sses were also filled with astonishment.


    Just now when the white knight revealed the Demon Breaker, Jin Wen''s heart was almost in her throat.


    Without the suppression of territorial magic cannons and attack spells, the volley of 300 magic cannons fired by the white knight is enough to instantly severely damage an unsuspecting ordinary army, which can be seen from this.


    But even so, the final result was that Princess Keqing''s territory was unscathed, which is unbelievable!


    "It still has an absolute defensive enchantment... Is this really a foreign lord who has just arrived?"


    "In such a short period of time, it has reached such a height. If time passes, I am afraid that only the aristocratic and wealthy families can match it... No, I am afraid that only the royal family can match it?"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Jin Wen, who was in shock, understood it thoroughly.


    Last night, what Princess Keqing said to end the power dispute was not ignorance or arrogance, but that she truly possessed the corresponding strength!


    "But having said that, although the absolute defensive barrier is perfect, it requires a lot of magic power to support it. Once the magic power is exhausted, the barrier will bepletely shattered."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Jin Wen frowned and thought to himself: "The 100 second-tier magic cannons brought by the white knight this time were all obtained from the eldest prince, and they were specially equipped with arge number of magic light crystals. "


    "In addition to the other 200 first-order magic cannons brought by the traditional nobles, the power of each volley is superimposed, which isparable to a powerful spell released by a fifth-order powerhouse."


    "Even if there are fifth-order powerhouses supplying magic power in the territory of Princess Keqing, it is absolutely impossible to persist forever."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen couldn''t help showing a hint of nervousness: "Thus, if Princess Keqing doesn''t find a way to deal with those demon breakers as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before the city is destroyed."


    Not far from Jinwen, the white knight''s astonished expression had dissipated, and a gloomy face reappeared on his face.


    "Princess Keqing, so what if you have an absolute defensive barrier?"


    "As long as my demon breaker is still there, under the continuous bombardment of the magic cannon, it won''t take long for your absolute defensive barrier to copse."


    "At that time, your territory will still be razed to the ground, it''s just a matter of time."


    With a cold snort of disdain, the white knight turned his head and said to the traditional noblemanders who had just assembled beside him: "In addition to the attack of the magic cannon, the archers, javeliners and magicians are all on the line. , break the barrier for me as soon as possible!"


    "Obey! Lord White Knight!"


    A group of traditional aristocraticmanders immediately touched their chests and saluted, and began to act separately.


    I saw the high-spirited faces of these noblemanders, and the astonishment had already been reced by new disdain.


    That Princess Keqing is just dying, under the fierce bombardment of the magic cannon, how long can that Princess Keqing keep jumping?


    A lowly alien lord who dares topete with nobles like them is simply seeking his own death!


    Just when several traditional noblemanders thought of this with contempt on their faces.


    The new mutation has already arrived.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by a howl that descended from the sky.


    A series of deafening explosions suddenly urred around the Demon Breaker and the Siege Magic Cannon.


    I saw clusters of dazzling mes bursting into the sky one after another, immediately reflecting the entire area like daytime.


    What followed was a lot of screams of astonishment and horror.


    These traditional aristocratic soldiers who thought they could sit back and rx obviously did not expect the attack toe so suddenly.


    Under the wave after wave of intensive explosions, many soldiers who were caught off guard were directly thrown into the air by the powerful shock wave.


    Then they fell heavily to the ground, and even a considerable number of demon-breakers were not spared, and they twisted and fell down.


    Between lightning and flint, under such an astonishing momentum and impressive destructive power.


    Whether it is the nobles who are themanders or the soldiers under theirmand, where there is no murderous look and disdain before, they are like headless flies, and the formation is suddenly chaotic.


    All kinds of traditional aristocratic battle gs that were still fluttering in the wind just now had already been scattered all over the ce. Many soldiers even threw away their weapons and began to retreat like a tide.


    Amidst the gunpowder smoke, the smell of scorchedke and blood quietly permeated the air.


    Since the surroundings of the siege soldiers were illuminated by magic light spheres, these originally guiding lights had be a passport to death.


    "Fa... what happened?! Howe there is still fire magic?!"


    "Could it be that those magical demon breakers have failed?"


    "A group of idiots, that''s not fire magic, you go to the sky..."


    Just when a low-level noblemander stretched out his finger and just pointed to the sky, his voice was already swallowed by a new round of explosions.


    At this point, some soldiers noticed it btedly.


    At some point, above their heads, there was already a group of sky knights riding pterosaurs hovering, and they were continuously pouring out arge number of crystal clear spherical objects.


    This is the pterosaur knight team under Lei Xiao''smand.


    The source of the explosion, those spherical objects, was naturally the alchemy bomb that Lei Xiao had obtained and upgraded from the Holy Night Army Griffin Knight before.


    After going through the battle of attacking and defending the fortress, there are still more than 27,000 Tier 2 alchemy bombs left in Lei Xiao''s hands, which is still very sufficient.


    "The alchemy bomb is not a spell in essence, it''s just a special alchemy product, and demon breakers can''t absorb it naturally."


    On the city wall of the territory, Lei Xiao looked at the sea of mes burning in front of him, his face as calm as water.


    "How is it? White Knight, this is the hole card I have to deal with, isn''t it good enough?"


    Looking through the thick smoke, when Lei Xiao noticed that a considerable part of the demon breakers were in a state of disarray, he decisively ordered the magic cannon to counterattack.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The dense and loud sound of magic cannons sounded again from the walls on all sides of the territory, directly covering the fan-shaped areas in front of each.


    This time, although there were still two-thirds of the magic shells, they were all transferred to the void space.


    But the other third burst out in the camp of the traditional nobles one after another.


    In the face of the unstoppable bursting power of the magic cannon, the armor and even the heavy anti-magic shields of ordinary soldiers are undoubtedly as vulnerable as a piece of paper, and they will be torn to pieces together with their owners soon.


    Clouds of blood mist filled the air, only some of the elite magicians who opened the small defensive barriers in time, and the nobles who decisively used the defensive magic scrolls were unscathed.


    Especially those long-range soldiers who had just advanced a few steps and were about to show off their talents, suffered heavy losses and fled back howling.


    Although theirmander promised that the heads of every soldier under Princess Keqing''smand would be exchanged for arge number of golden dragons, all of this was nothingpared to their lives.


    During this period, the thunder and lightning sanctions from the Tower of Illusion are also constantly bombarding the traditional noble soldiers who are still standing.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s order, the target of the thunder and lightning sanctions is the enemy''s low-levelmanders who are trying to maintain the battle formation.


    These grassroots squadron leaders or squad leaders are often veterans who have experienced many battles. They are the most threatening and the backbone of many soldiers. Killing them first will undoubtedly further damage the morale of the opponent.


    Sure enough, under Lei Xiao''s series of orders, the traditional soldier formation, which had only partially copsed, quickly spread to the four walls of the territory with the momentum of a prairie fire.


    Arge number of surviving traditional noble soldiers began to ignore the orders of the survivingmanders and retreated frantically.


    However, the group that ran at the front had just escaped the range of the magic cannon, and what awaited them was the ruthless sharp edge of the supervisor team.


    So far, under the sudden attack of Lei Xiao''s pterosaur knights, the situation of the territorial offensive and defensive battle has once again reversed.


    "It''s actually an alchemy bomb that came from the sky?"


    Looking at the gradually chaotic battle situation, the white knight couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    ording to intelligence, during the offensive and defensive battle of the mountain fortress.


    Under themand of the princess Keqing, there was indeed an elite squad of pterosaur knights, and they also obtained a lot of alchemy bombs from those useless griffin knights.


    However, when they attacked the camp of the Holy Night Armyter, they should have all been consumed. How could there be such a huge reserve?


    You must know that the alchemy bomb is one of the secret alchemy recipes of the Holy Night Kingdom, and it has been improved and encrypted for hundreds of years, so it cannot be imitated at all.


    Since the situation was already very urgent, the white knight had no time to think about other things, and immediately signaled the supervising team and the retreating soldiers to return to a safe area and start to regroup.


    "The number of Demon Breakers can still give me the advantage in shelling. If you want to turn the tide of the battle with a team of insignificant pterosaur knights, I''m afraid you are still thinking too much, but you are just dying."


    "Since the Holy Night Army failed to destroy this team of pterosaur knights, let them be destroyed in my hands."


    Thinking of this, the gloomy white knight waved his hand, and a group of huge ck agile figures emerged out of thin air.


    Then, he spread his pitch-ck wings, and with a bitter wind, he rushed straight towards the pterosaur knights in the air.


    From the point of view of quantity, this huge ck figure is also the size of a small team.


    But the one in the lead, UU Kanshu .uukanshu exudes extremely good energy fluctuations all over his body, and has obviously reached the fourth-order level.


    Above the pitch-ck sky, Xiao En, the captain of the pterodactyl knight, was given the night vision effect of [Children of the Holy Light] by Jubai before the battle started.


    So at the very first moment, he discovered the ck winged figures filled with killing intent, flying towards himself and the pterodactyl knights respectively!


    Relying on his well-trained eagle eyes, Sean, who was riding on the back of the Pterosaur in the Sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly saw clearly the true face of the sudden opponent.


    I saw that it was a fourth-order manticoreing towards me with the force of thunder!


    To be precise, judging from its thick stone body, it is a manticore-type golem puppet.


    "It''s such a scary guy?"


    Feeling the sky pterosaur under his crotch, which was trembling slightly, Xiao En, whose strength was at the third-level and five-star level, swallowed involuntarily, and clenched thence in his hand.

 Chapter 687: The Pterodactyl Knight and the Chasing Alchemy Golem

    Chapter 687: The Pterodactyl Knight and the Chasing Alchemy Golem


    In the high sky, the biting murderous aura is stirring crazily.


    The sudden fourth-order manticore alchemy puppet was like a boulder thrown by a trebuchet.


    Coming roaringly, there was only one step away from the circling pterodactyl knight captain Sean!


    On its huge lion head, its mane is extremely dense, and its fangs are obviously longer than those of ordinary lions. Under the bright white moonlight, it exudes a faint cold light.


    Coupled with the huge and strong giant body, and the sharp and thick lion ws, it looks majestic.


    Of course, if it''s just that, then it''s not the manticore that can be called the nightmare of most flying monsters.


    What is ipatible with the seemingly clumsy and huge body is a pair of extremely flexible and stylish giant ck wings on its back.


    The stretched flying appearance covered the sky and the moon, and its deterrent power was extremely astonishing.


    What is more eye-catching is another symbolic feature of the manticore, the thick and huge scorpion tail section by section.


    Especially the hook-shaped spikes at the tip of the scorpion''s tail, leaving no doubt that it has unparalleled piercing and tearing abilities.


    All in all, although this is an alchemy puppet that exudes a ck and shiny stone texture, it is not inferior to the real manticore in terms of deterrence and the aura exuded from the whole body.


    Looking at the opponent who was about to kill him, Xiao En clearly understood.


    I am only a third-order senior powerhouse, and the sky pterosaur under my crotch is only a second-order peak. Facing the fourth-order manticore puppet, the chances of winning are obviously slim.


    Unless the whole pterodactyl knight squad goes into battle, and relying on the full set of Tier 4 equipment bestowed by the lord, it is possible topete with the opponent.


    However, following the fourth-tier manticore puppets, there are still nine third-tier manticore puppets!


    "What should we do? With the speed of the sky pterosaur, although we can barely deal with these flying alchemy puppets for a while, we will not be able to throw alchemy bombs. At that time, the lord and the territory will be in danger."


    Thinking of this, Xiao En tightened the reins, and the face hidden under the knight''s helmet couldn''t help showing a touch of awe.


    Although the hope of victory is almost zero, but in his hand, after all, is a Tier 4nce, if he fights desperately, he may be able to solve this trouble for the lord.


    As long as the leading fourth-order manticore puppet dies, the remaining nine will be as strong as his subordinates. At that time, it will naturally be much easier.


    "Sean, don''t be impulsive, just hold him back."


    Just when Sean was about to fight to the death, Lei Xiao''s short voice reached his ears through the words: "The other pterosaur knights are the same, I have my own way to deal with those alchemy puppets."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Xiao En urged the sky pterosaur under his crotch, which immediately turned into a shooting star and began to escape to the distant sky.


    And the other nine pterodactyl knights also made the same action one after another, leaving the other nine third-order manticore puppets behind them for the time being.


    As a result, the explosions one after another stopped.


    "It''s just dying again."


    At the junction of the dense forest and the territory, the white knight snorted coldly when he saw that the explosion had stopped.


    Of the team of alchemy puppets in his hand, just the fourth-tier manticore is enough to destroy the entire team of pterodactyl knights, not to mention the other nine third-tier ones.


    Although the speed of the firmament pterosaur is slightly better, how can those second-order firmament pterosaurs bepared with the more powerful alchemy puppets in terms of physical strength and energy?


    Especially under high-speed flight, this kind of consumption is very huge.


    With the increasing physical consumption of the sky pterosaurs, it is a piece of cake to catch up with these pterosaur knights.


    While the white knight was thinking to himself, he ordered the noblemanders who had attacked the territory to quickly reorganize their formation, and continue to rely on the advantage of the demon breaker to bombard the absolute defensive barrier of the territory with all their strength.


    At this point, a new round of shelling began.


    Everything seems to have returned to the scene before it was reversed just now.


    The deafening roar and the rippling energy fluctuationspletely enveloped the territory again.


    As for the magic cannons that counterattacked from the territory, after the morepact formation of the traditional nobles, they were all stopped by the demon breakers again.


    For a moment, the morale of the White Knight''s camp was boosted.


    All the soldiers clearly understood that once the energy of the absolute defense barrier was exhausted, it would naturally be the time for Princess Keqing''s city to be destroyed.


    "The strength of the fourth-order alchemy puppet is at least equivalent to that of a fourth-order senior expert. Coupled with the extremely hard alchemy shell, it is almost invincible in the sky."


    "Even if those pterosaur knights are strong, they are by no means their opponents due to the limited abilities of their mounts."


    Sensing the soaring morale around him, he couldn''t help showing a hint of worry behind the brocade-patterned ck-rimmed sses, and muttered in his heart: "Your Majesty, how will you deal with this overwhelming situation?"


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    On the city wall of the territory, Ariel couldn''t help but asked nervously as she watched the magic artillery fire constantly exploding, stirring waves of energy on the absolute defense barrier.


    Beside her, the faces of many subordinates showed the same worried look.


    What the territory is facing now is the continuous bombardment of hundreds of magic cannons.


    And behind the white knight, after all, is supported by the eldest prince and many traditional nobles, the background can be described as very deep.


    After all, whether it is a demon breaker or a manticore puppet, it is obviously not something that ordinary forces can have, but the white knight is easy toe by, which can be seen from this.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good n to defeat the enemy."


    Lei Xiao, who had just returned from inspecting the walls of other territories, smiled faintly, and waved his hand to signal Ariel not to worry.


    "That''s great!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, Ariel''s thumping mood gradually eased, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she seemed to think of something, her starry eyes lit up again, and she leaned close to Lei Xiao and whispered, "Lord Lord, do you want Senior Hong Ye to show his real body? There really are no flying monsters that dare to challenge the sky!" The authority of the overlord dragon n, as well as the flying alchemy puppets!"


    "I believe that it won''t be long before you will see Hong Ye''s real body, but now is not the time."


    Hearing Ariel''s spection, Lei Xiao couldn''t help recalling the first time he met Hong Ye, smiled helplessly and said: "Believe me, she is still the same as she is now, which is more eye-catching."


    Needless to say, Lei Xiao would not let Hong Ye show his real body when Hong Ye was still being hunted down by other red dragons.


    Otherwise, even if the white knight is repelled, the territory will usher in anotherpletely scorching nightmare.


    At least at this stage, Lei Xiao didn''t intend to make himself such a powerful, or invincible enemy.


    Moreover, Hong Ye has always been secretive about the reason why she was hunted down, obviously she is also not ready to face other members of the same race.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he looked up at the sky.


    "My lord, how will you deal with it?"


    Puzzled, Ariel also followed Lei Xiao''s line of sight and looked over intently.


    In the hazy sky, Sean and the nine pterodactyl knights were flying back towards the sky above the territory.


    Behind them, those ten manticore alchemy puppets were following closely!


    Judging from the thrilling scene where the forefoot is catching up with the backfoot, as long as Xiao En and the others are negligent, what awaits them will undoubtedly be the trial of sharp teeth, lion ws and scorpion tails.


    Just as they were about to approach the sky above the territory, the ten pterodactyl knights including Xiao En suddenly started to elerate in an extremely dense formation, and immediately threw the ten huge manticore puppets behind them for a certain distance.


    Immediately afterwards, the ten pterosaur knights slowed down considerably and turned their directions one after another, as if they were waiting for the arrival of those manticore puppets.


    And those manticore puppets, seeing the right moment, rushed towards Xiao En and the others, obviously nning to start a **** feast.


    Seeing this unexpected scene, both the enemy and us, who were paying attention to the situation in the air, didn''t have time to react.


    Mutation happened.


    Just as the manticore puppets with teeth and ws pping their huge ck wing membranes were about to approach the stagnant pterosaur knights.


    An extremely huge purple lightning emerged out of thin air in front of the pterosaur knights, like a barrier, blocking the gap between the manticore puppet and the pterosaur knights.


    Since the manticore puppets were flying extremely fast, it was obviously toote to make any other reactions, so they bumped into them head-on.


    The sound of sizzling electricity followed.


    I saw that giant lightning shrinking rapidly in the air, immediately enveloping the manticore puppets caught off guard.


    Although the manticore puppets struggled fiercely, like prey caught in a trap, the more they tried to break free, the tighter they were bound.


    Not long after, except for the leader of the fourth-order manticore puppet, who was still struggling crazily, the rest of the manticore puppets stopped moving, obviously due to the paralyzing effect of the thunder.


    So far, all alchemy puppets have temporarily lost their ability to move and are fixed in midair.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the new function "Sky Thunder Net" obtained by the Tower of Illusion after releasing the magic lock mechanism.


    Lei Xiao had experimented with this new function alone in his spare time.


    It was found that this kind of thunder was extremely resilient, and could easily trap all the sky guardians and exert a paralyzing effect.


    Although it can''t cause fatal damage, it can easily turn things around in the current situation.


    The trapped flying alchemy puppet is naturally like a target and no longer poses any threat.


    "Sean, please start your performance."


    Looking at the fourth-order manticore puppet, it seemed that there was a faint tendency to break free, Lei Xiao then ordered to the captain of the pterodactyl knight through words.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    In mid-air, Xiao En and the others, who were ready to go, had already aimed their sharpnces at the target, and immediately urged the pterosaurs under their crotches, like arrows flying off the string, towards the manticores The puppet rushed away.


    In the blink of an eye, the gleaming spear points, carrying unstoppable power, pierced the shiny ck stone body one after another, causing a burst of broken stones to ssh around.


    With the blessing of extreme speed, coupled with the Tier 4 qualitynce, after the first wave of impact, the nine Tier 3 manticore puppets on the periphery had been reduced to a pile of rubble, and fell from the sky one after another.


    And that fourth-order manticore puppet, even though part of it was shattered, was still struggling with all its might.


    After re-opening the distance in the air, Xiao En led the remaining nine pterosaur knights tounch a second round of charge against thest fourth-order manticore puppet left.


    Without any suspense, under the unstoppable collective charge of the ten pterosaur knights, the fourth-order alchemy puppet was alsopletely crushed, drawing a perfect end to the air pursuit.


    Since all this happened extremely quickly, it was time for the soldiers on both sides of the enemy and us to react again.


    Everything in the sky has regained its calm.


    An uncontroble cheer broke out from the territory immediately.


    "As expected of the lord!"


    Among the cheering crowd, all the subordinates were excited and their morale was high.


    Outside of the absolute defense barrier, despite the continuous roar of the magic cannon, it still continued.


    But the faces of the traditional aristocratic soldiers were not only shocked, but also fearful.


    This undoubtedly means that the terrifying alchemy bomb will fall on their heads again!


    Of course, there was only one exception, and that was Jin Wen who was always nervous.


    I saw that instead of showing panic on his face, he had a concealed excitement on his face.


    "The lightning that suddenly restrained the manticore puppets should also be one of the functions of the miracle building of the winged human race? It''s simply unbelievable!"


    Jin Wen pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down her excited emotions.


    "You know, the vast majority of golem puppets and alchemy puppets are extremely resistant to ~ they can be restrained so easily..."


    "I don''t know what is the cooling time of this function? How long can itst? How is it precisely controlled?"


    Just as Jin Wen was secretly excited.


    The white knight, who was already riding on the white horse-shaped puppet, was already covered in strong anger.


    Unexpectedly, the Princess Keqing''s tricks appeared one after another, hindering her attack time and time again!


    You know, before this, no opponent has ever been able to make himself so passive!


    Sensing the soldiers around them, their morale began to drop further and further, while Lei Xiao''s pterodactyl knights had already started pouring alchemy bombs frantically in the sky again.


    I saw the white knight waving his hand to signal to stop the attack, while urging the horse under his crotch, and quickly walked to the center of the battlefield.


    In the next second, something that no one thought of happened happened.

 Chapter 688: princess and knight

    Chapter 688: princess and knight


    Chapter 689 The Princess and the Knight


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder and smoke, the white horse alchemy puppet under the white knight''s crotch suddenly shed an extremely dazzling light, which immediately shook the surroundings like daylight.


    When the light faded away, a pair of white wings appeared out of thin air on both sides of the strong body of the white horse alchemy puppet.


    With the pping of its wings, it directly took the white knight into the air, and then elerated towards Xiao En and other pterodactyl knights in the sky.


    Judging from the white knight''s proficient movements and lowered posture, it is obvious that he is also capable of fighting in the air.


    "Fuck, the white knight actually went to heaven?!"


    This sudden scene caused Lei Xiao to utter a rare swear word, quickly opened his mouth, and said to Xiao En and the others: "You are definitely not the opponent of the white knight, evacuate as quickly as possible!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Xiao En and the others who were equally shocked heard the sound, and immediately dropped the remaining alchemy bomb in their hands, and immediately activated the sky pterosaur under the crotch, turned into meteors, and disappeared at the end of the Baibu Mountain Range.


    "The white knight''s mount turned out to be a Pegasus alchemy puppet that can change forms?!"


    Ariel, who was beside Lei Xiao, also had a dumbfounded look on her fair cheeks.


    Even though she is the fifth princess of Lengyan, she has never seen or heard of a white knight who is loyal to her royal family. She is not only a knight onnd, but also a rare sky knight!


    This undoubtedly means that the overall strength and deterrence of the White Knight will far exceed the current level!


    After all, the powerhouses of the magic department can fight in mid-air. Although they cannot reach the height of the sky knights, they will also have a considerable advantage over the powerhouses of the physics department on the ground.


    And as the sky knight, the white knight will directly wipe out the advantage of the magic powerhouse fighting in the air, and even be able to restrain the opponent in turn!


    "White Knight, this guy is hiding very deeply."


    On the edge of the battlefield, the pupils behind the brocade-patterned ck-rimmed sses were also filled with irrepressible astonishment.


    I have known the white knight for more than ten years, but I don''t know that the white knight who has been galloping onnd is actually a sky knight who is not afraid of the magic powerhouse of the same ss.


    "However, this also shows that no one has ever forced the White Knight to such a degree on the battlefield before, and it also proves from the side that, as the lord of another world, Your Excellency Ke Qing is indeed extraordinary."


    Looking up at the white afterimage in the sky, Jin Wen took a deep breath, her face bing more serious.


    But it is undeniable that since the white knight has controlled the sky, the pterosaur knight of Your Excellency Ke Qing willpletely withdraw from this battlefield.


    Without the alchemy bomb pouring down from the sky, the initiative on the battlefield will undoubtedly fall into the hands of the white knight again.


    Although under the bombing just now, the number of magic cannons and demon breakers has been reduced again.


    But it didn''t reach the point of hurting muscles and bones. After all, these are the targets that need to be protected first.


    Moreover, the range of the magic cannon is far greater than that of the bow and arrow.


    Even the enchanted arrows fired by the third-tier powerhouses are notparable to the magic cannon. Coupled with the imprable defense of the heavy infantry, the power of the bow and arrow counterattack is reduced to a minimum.


    "Your Excellency, if you continue to develop ording to this situation, your territory will lose the protection of the absolute defense barrier sooner orter."


    "The most important thing is that you are now facing a two-front battle between the territory and Kongqing Town, and you are alone withstanding the double attack of the traditional nobles and the new nobles. You must have diverted a lot of strong men under yourmand."


    "Under this extremely unfavorable situation, how will you turn the world around? Or, do you still have the means to turn the world around?"


    Just when Jin Wen frowned and asked silently in her heart with sweaty palms.


    Seeing Lord White Knight soaring into the sky, the morale of themanders and soldiers of these traditional aristocrats was immediately boosted.


    One after another, cheers began to erupt from the surrounding teams, even covering the roar of the magic cannon for a while.


    Without the threat from the air, they will have nothing to fear!


    It is only a matter of time before the princess Keqing''s territory is captured!


    At that time, it is time for them to kill.


    Thinking of this in their hearts one after another, the fighting spirit boiled on the faces overflowing with murderous aura.


    Themanders and soldiers of these traditional nobles wanted to swarm in immediately andpletely destroy everything in the territory.


    For a moment, the violent killing intent mixed with the monstrous momentum gathered together, coupled with the continuous magic artillery fire, kept rushing towards the territory.


    Although separated by an absolute defensive barrier, it still makes people feel chills in their hearts, as if they are surrounded by enemies.


    However, even so, the subordinates in the territory did not show a trace of timidity on their faces.


    After several times of reversals between the enemy and us, all the subordinates have long believed in their hearts that as long as the lord is still by their side, the territory will never fall!


    Thinking of this, pairs of reverent and firm gazes were cast towards Lei Xiao on the city wall.


    Feeling these fiery gazes, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, even though his face was also determined.


    Before this battle started, even though I had anticipated various possibilities, the fact that "the white knight has gone to heaven" was obviously not within the scope of my expectations.


    "Without air superiority, it will indeed cause me a lot of trouble."


    Lei Xiao stared at the situation in the sky and muttered to himself.


    In the high altitude, the pterosaur knights fled very quickly because of the oil on their wings.


    Therefore, the white knight who soared into the sky did not continue to chase, but began tond.


    After all, the White Knight clearly understands that once he, who sits on the battlefield, leaves for a while, the Demon Breakers will naturally not be far from being destroyed.


    "The strength of the white knight is even higher than that of Hong Ye, and his brain is quite clever, so he is really a difficult opponent."


    Watching the white knightnd slowly, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    However, Lei Xiao did not let Xiao En and the others idle, but let them go to support Kongqing Town.


    Now that this hole card has been shown, it is natural to y the biggest role.


    These pterosaur knights have already been equipped with several storage rings, so they don''t have to worry about carrying alchemy bombs.


    On the other side of the battlefield, after the white knightnded in mid-air.


    After his signal, the sound of magic cannons attacking the territory stopped temporarily, and the smoky battlefield regained a brief calm.


    "Your Highness, can youe out and have a talk?"


    A loud voice sounded, and the white knight finally stopped not far above the city wall on the west side of the territory.


    Hearing the sound, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao who was at the side, obviously waiting for the lord''s order.


    "Go and see what he wants to say. Besides, judging from the current situation, dying for some time is not a bad thing for us."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, and agreed: "If possible, use words to blow their morale."


    "Obey, my lord."


    After getting Lei Xiao''s affirmation, Ariel first put on the small crown that symbolized Leng Yan''s fifth princess, then flew into the air, and finally stopped at the inner edge of the absolute defense barrier.


    Immediately afterwards, several suspended magic light spheres lit up,pletely reflecting Ariel''s slender figure.


    Under the cold moonlit night, with the night wind blowing, Ariel, who was dressed up, danced gently with her tied ponytail.


    Coupled with the fair and graceful delicate face, the sassy yet noble, the temperament can be said to be directly full.


    "I have seen Her Majesty the Princess."


    Seeing Ariel''s figure, the white knight riding on the pegasus puppet gave a breast-stroking salute, and then said: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, for meeting in such a posture. It is really ast resort."


    "You don''t need to be polite to the white knight. Since you have chosen to meet my soldiers on the battlefield, there is no need for such false etiquette."


    Ariel waved her hands expressionlessly, and said lightly.


    "Your Highness, the princess, is serious. I just followed the order of the eldest prince to bring you back to the capital safely. I have no other thoughts. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me, Your Highness the Princess."


    The white knight responded, still maintaining a respectful posture.


    "The order of the eldest prince? If I remember correctly, it seems that my father has not appointed a crown prince yet, right?"


    Ariel frowned, her voice became fiercer, and she asked: "The old king of Lengyan is still here, but you, as a powerful person who is loyal to our royal family of Lengyan, stand on the sidelines Prince, where do you put the honor of the knight and the original oath?"


    "Her Royal Highness doesn''t need to use these high-sounding words to attack the minister. Since the minister chooses to side with the eldest prince, he has already made up his mind."


    There was no wave in the white knight''s voice: "Your Majesty the old king has been in aa for a long time, and the current Lengyan Kingdom urgently needs a new king. Since all parties refuse to give in to each other, this subject is willing to risk the world''s displeasure." , boldly contribute to the glory of the Lengyan royal family."


    After a pause, the white knight added: "Among the several princes, His Highness the First Prince is undoubtedly the best candidate for the throne."


    After the white knight finished speaking, earth-shattering cheers erupted from the camp of traditional nobles behind him.


    That''s right, it would be the best result for His Royal Highness to be the new king!


    "Acquiescence to the restoration of serfdom, disregarding the safety of civilians, allowing the Holy Night Army to attack the mountain fortress, and turning their homes into battlefields... Is this the glory of the Lengyan royal family in your mouth?"


    Ariel''s fair face was stern, and she snorted lightly and said, "My Lengyan royal family doesn''t have such honor!"


    "Your Highness, I didn''t ask you toe out for the sake of arguing. As long as Her Highness chooses to give up resistance, I will never hurt Her Highness."


    The white knight still had that t tone, and said tly: "You must have seen the current situation. If you continue to resist, you and this territory will eventually be swallowed by fire."


    "White Knight, give up your heart. Everyone in this territory is really fighting for the tomorrow of the Lengyan Kingdom. Most of them don''t even belong to this country, but they still have no hesitation."


    Ariel''s tone was full of firmness, the small and exquisite crown was shining brightly in the moonlight: "But you, who im to be the guardians of the kingdom, ignore all of this and are still trying to intimidate and lure you. the one from?"


    After listening to Ariel''s words, the white knight was silent for a moment.


    After a while, the white knight shook his head and said: "Your Highness, it seems that you have been bewitched by the city lord Kongqing, and you have prated into the bone marrow. How can those humble outsiders believe so easily?"


    "Bewitching? Is this the excuse you found for your inaction?"


    Ariel''s willow eyebrows stood on end, and she said nkly: "When the mountain fortress was about to fall, it was the humble outsider in your mouth who stood up regardless of the danger and saved the lives of 30,000 frontier soldiers and countless border residents , At that time, where are you orthodox cold me guardians?"


    "Behind the mountain fortress is the fiefdom of these traditional nobles like you, but you still chose not to save them, trying to use the mountain fortress to consume thebat power of the holy night army, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman .


    Having said that, Ariel''s clear and dignified voice became a little more high-pitched.


    "The ancestors of these traditional aristocrats, you and others, were heroes who followed His Majesty the King of Heroes to conquer the north and south and expand the territory. They once saved countless civilians from fire and water. Only then did they get a fief and continue to perform their duties as guardians. , to continue the glory of being a warrior."


    "But now, you have abandoned everything that your ancestors worked so hard to create, and got lost in the vortex of luxury and power."


    Ariel stared brightly, and asked, "Aren''t you ashamed to abandon the motto left by the ancestors and dust off the family crest that symbolizes honor?"


    After listening to Ariel''s words, those traditional aristocraticmanders who showed killing intent couldn''t help being stunned.


    But immediately, the faint hesitation that appeared on their faces was reced by murderous aura and ferocity.


    If His Royal Highness is unable to aspire to the throne, the situation of these traditional nobles will undoubtedly be extremely passive, and it is still unknown that they will even lose everything. That is something they will never allow to happen.


    Therefore, anyone who is a threat to His Royal ~ must be wiped out!


    "It seems that it is really difficult to happen in reality to rely on talking to the opponent and try to make the opponent admit defeat."


    Keenly aware of the changes in the expressions of the traditional nobles, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips, and muttered in his heart: "However, what Ariel said is indeed reasonable."


    "Your Highness, since you are determined to fight, then we don''t need to hold back."


    The white knight was silent again for a moment, and said: "Before officially entering this territory, can I let my servant meet the legendary princess Ke Qing?"


    Just as the white knight finished speaking, a pair of brightvender magic wings stretched out from the dark city wall below.


    I saw a tall and straight figure, slowly lifted into the air, and then floated beside Ariel.


    "You looking for me?"


    Immediately afterwards, an indifferent voice came into the ears of everyone present.

 Chapter 689: The Lord and the White Knight

    Chapter 689: The Lord and the White Knight


    Chapter 690 The Lord and the White Knight


    Needless to say, the one who appeared in everyone''s eyes was naturally Lei Xiao dressed in leather armor.


    Although Lei Xiao had already suppressed the splendor on the fifth-tier leather armor [Guard of the Pretender], the pair ofvender magic wings made of condensed magic power were extremely conspicuous under the moonlit night.


    "Are you the City Lord of Kongqing?"


    Outside the barrier of absolute defense, the white knight riding on the Pegasus puppet looked at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure, and couldn''t help showing uncontroble surprise in his words.


    As a well-informed fifth-level powerhouse, the White Knight immediately discovered the radiant and thick magic wings behind Lei Xiao, which could not be condensed by a third-level magic powerhouse.


    In other words, only fourth-tier magic powerhouses that even the royal family will try their best to win over can have it.


    And such a famous and powerful person, let alone cultivating among the people with scarce resources, even if you look at the entire aristocratic ss, he is definitely an outstanding person, enough to be respected by thousands of people on his own, and then change the world. The fate of the whole family!


    However, it is unimaginable that a lord from another world who has just arrived not long ago has reached such a height that ordinary strong men, even nobles even look up to him.


    After all, most of the alien lords who descended are still in the extremely primitive hunting era, and have not even advanced into the farming era.


    "Being able to cultivate a fourth-tier powerhouse in such a short period of time, I am afraid that even the three aristocratic families with cold hands and eyes can''t easily do it."


    The white knight was hiding in the eyes of the closed helmet, and his astonishment became more and more obvious.


    "In other words, did something that only the supreme royal family can easily do, actually appear on a foreign lord who has just arrived? In addition, the unknown fifth-order powerhouse who is supplying energy for the absolute defense barrier ..."


    "No wonder His Royal Highness ordered me to get rid of this princess Keqing at all costs. Once she is allowed to continue to develop, the entire Lengyan Kingdom, no, the existing structure of the entire Human Race Kingdom may have to be changed. "


    Thinking of this, the shocked white knight slowly took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Lei Xiao''s [Guard of the Pretender] again.


    "Leather armor? How can a strong magician who has reached the fourth level still wear leather armor that has no auxiliary effect on magic power and singing speed?"


    The white knight was stunned for a moment, a sudden idea flooded into his mind.


    "ording to my past experience, there is only one possibility for a strong man who can wear such a dress, and that is an extremely rare strong man with both magic and martial arts!"


    "And, in order to further strengthen his own strength, if the magic department of this strong man with both magic and martial arts is stronger, he will wear a magic robe, otherwise he will wear a battle armor... In this way, does this princess guest The strength of the physics department has also reached the fourth level?!"


    While his eyes wandered, the white knight''s scrutinizing eyes hidden behind the helmet fell on Lei Xiao''s back, the same shining guardian defense mechanism and light healing ce.


    "These two buildings with different shapes also look very unusual. In addition to the original tower, there can''t be three miraculous buildings in this guy''s territory at the same time, right?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It may be some kind of camouge of the tower. If there are really three miraculous buildings in its territory, it would be too unbelievable."


    While the white knight was thinking secretly in his heart.


    Lei Xiao looked at the majestic appearance of the other party riding on a high-headed celestial horse with a sharpnce in his hand, and immediately responded: "That''s right, I am the Lord of Kongqing, and I am also the Princess Keqing you speak of."


    "Is it really you?"


    Hearing the sound, the white knight came back to his senses, and said, "If you choose to be captured now, I will guarantee that your territory and soldiers will not be harmed. This is my promise to you as the number one knight of Lengyan. "


    "White Knight, even if you can guarantee it, can your master guarantee it? Don''t say such innocent words on this asion, right?"


    There was no wave on Lei Xiao''s face, and he said calmly: "Although I am a lord of another world, I also clearly understand that the truth only exists within the range of the magic cannon, so I will only believe in my own strength , that''s all."


    "Is this what you think?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s answer, the White Knight''s words did not reveal surprise, but rather praised: "I have to say, your knowledge and strength are indeed beyond my expectations."


    "I have to say that your knowledge and strength have also exceeded my expectations."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and borrowed the other party''s words to respond: "White Knight, have you finished your sentence?"


    "Princess Keqing, don''t you understand? I am giving you a chance to live."


    The white knight''s tone was also as calm as water, and he continued: "You and your territory have beenpletely surrounded by my army, and your Kongqing Town is also in danger under the siege of the new nobles."


    "As long as you choose to fight without a fight and agree to attack the new noble forces together, my army can immediately change direction and help you break the siege of Kongqing Town. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?"


    After the white knight finished speaking, he added: "This is yourst chance to survive."


    "In order to preserve strength and gain time, stabilize me first, and then use me as cannon fodder, before the Nightmare Knights capture Kongqing Town, will you catch your opponent by surprise? I think you will take over all the beauty?"


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips, and responded, "I''m sorry, but I won''t agree to such a whimsical and stupid proposal of yours."


    "Princess Keqing, do you want to take all the soldiers in your territory and Princess Ariel to be buried with you for your stubbornness?"


    The white knight''s voice became gloomy, and he said coldly: "I at least gave you a chance to live for a while, don''t you really want to be a dead soul under my hands immediately?"


    "Your territory has been surrounded by me, and your airspace has also been controlled by me. In front of me and my 20,000 army, what means do you have to destroy my Demon Breaker? Let me tell you, the Demon Breaker''s Around, I have alreadyid a of heaven and earth."


    "As long as my Demon Breaker is still there, your magic cannons will bepletely useless. As long as the absolute defense barrier is broken, no matter how high and deep your territory is, can it still withstand the bombardment of hundreds of magic cannons?"


    "At that time, you and your soldiers will all die without a ce to bury them!"


    Needless to say, although the white knight also knew that there was little hope of persuading Lei Xiao, at least it could greatly reduce the morale of the subordinates in Lei Xiao''s territory and lose their fighting spirit.


    In this way, it will be much easier when they attack the territory aggressively.


    Moreover, the other two suspected miraculous buildings also caught the White Knight''s attention.


    After all, once the territory is invaded, it is still unknown whether those buildings can remain intact.


    "White Knight, do you really think that if you go to heaven, you will be sure of victory?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the white figure on the pegasus, smiled disdainfully and said, "I was able to thwart the attack of the 80,000 Holy Night Army, how could I be defeated by a mere 20,000 of you?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, all the surrounding subordinates, including Ariel, showed excited expressions, and they all began to rejoice.


    "Princess Keqing, your dead duck has a stubborn mouth and can onlyst for a while."


    The white knight noticed the morale in the territory ahead, and it rose instead, apparently losing hisst patience.


    While urging the Pegasus under his crotch to continue to rise, he took the initiative to end the conversation, and at the same time made an attack gesture to the traditional noblemanders behind him.


    Seeing the attacking gesture of the white knight, the traditional noble soldiers who couldn''t wait behind them immediatelyunched a new round of magic bombardment towards the territory under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    For a while, the continuous and deafening magic artillery fire continued to tilt on the translucent absolute defensive barrier around the territory, rippling out wave after wave of energy.


    The shocking momentum was like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, which made people tremble involuntarily.


    In a trance, the faint streamer flickering on the absolute defense barrier seemed to have weakened, and it was no longer as strong as it was at the beginning.


    This scene made the faces of the white knight and all the traditional aristocrats full of jokes.


    Do not eat a toast and eat fine wine.


    Since the princess Ke Qing wanted to be smashed into pieces so much, then he would be fulfilled.


    Inside the absolute defense barrier, feeling the entire territory was shaking, Ariel, whonded on the city wall again, rubbed her ears that were buzzing from the shock.


    Although her fair face was still full of firmness, she still unconsciously looked at Lei Xiao who was at the side.


    Just like what the white knight said, when the traditional aristocratic army is waiting in full force, the powerful people in the territory take the initiative to attack, which is tantamount to throwing themselves into a trap.


    Moreover, the main subordinates who stayed in the territory were almost all powerful magicians, who were restrained by those demon breakers.


    Coupled with the fact that the white knight himself is on the battlefield, it is obviously extremely difficult to kill the demon breakers deployed in all directions from the inside of the territory under such circumstances.


    The most important thing is that once Senior Hong Ye takes the initiative to attack, the absolute defense barrier will inevitably be difficult to resist the opponent''s magical artillery fire.


    At that time, even if the demon breakers in front of one city wall are cleared, during this time, the magic cannons attacking the other walls are enough to cause huge irreversible damage, and even directly attack the territory.


    "My lord, what should we do now? How will you deal with this almost unsolvable situation?"


    Thinking of this, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao with a little more urgency in her starry eyes.


    Noticing Ariel''s projected gaze, Lei Xiao, who had alsonded on the ground, still had that indifferent expression.


    "Although there are still half a squadron of third-tier half-elf archers and third-tier werewolf warriors in the territory, if they are allowed to take the initiative to attack, it will inevitably cause great casualties."


    "Besides, Jin Wen hasn''t been repelled yet, so it''s impossible not to make a move unless I have to, so I won''t use this power lightly."


    "In addition, the many golem puppets and magic scrolls on my body are also a good hole card. If it really doesn''t work, I can only invest all of thesebat powers."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao wasn''t nervous, but instead showed a faint smile.


    "Of course, this is in an extreme situation, and now, I still hold another hole card in my hand, which is enough topletely reverse the situation of this battle, and the white knight cannot turn around."


    Amidst the continuous roar and explosion, Lei Xiao first touched Ariel''s head, signaling her not to worry, and continued to think in his heart.


    "Just now, Ariel and I took the opportunity to drag the white knight for so long, so the hole card should be in ce soon, right?"


    Also feeling that the radiance of the absolute defense barrier has weakened, Lei Xiao''s smile was mixed with a bit of anxiety.


    "The opponent has bombarded for more than ten rounds. I don''t know if this absolute defensive enchantment canst until then? If it doesn''t work, the only choice is to die."


    Looking at the translucent barrier above his head that was getting dimmer, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Ariel beside him and said, "Let''s go to Hong Ye to have a look."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he nodded to Bai Zhi and Finley next to him, and continued to lead the team to stand ready.


    Then, he and Ariel both disappeared on the city wall in a sh.


    Went straight to the enchantment crystal in the central area of the three miracle buildings, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, only Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, Lina, and Zhao Yan who rushed backter were left, a total of six people who were still sitting around the enchantment crystal.


    And the old butler Ward and other subordinates of the third-order magic department sat on the side with pale faces.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Due to the different attributes of magic powerhouses, the output of magic power is different, and they all have a certain auxiliary and stabilizing effect on the absolute defense barrier.


    Therefore, this allowed Ward and others to join in the energy supply, and told them to supply the magic power slowly, without having to bear the main part.


    Now it seems that ~ is precisely because the magic power in their bodies has been exhausted, which leads to a slight weakening of the brilliance of the magic barrier.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Except for Chaoyan who joinedter, Ye Cang, Xueya, Faxia and Lina were also on the verge of falling, but they were still gritting their teeth.


    And Hong Ye, who had her eyes closed tightly, still looked at ease.


    However, judging from its asionally trembling slender eyshes and tightly condensed willow eyebrows, it has undoubtedly consumed a lot of magic power.


    "Fortunately, Hong Ye is a fifth-order powerhouse, and as a dragon, the energy reserve in her body is far better than that of ordinary powerhouses. Combined with the auxiliary energy supply of the three miracle buildings and other subordinates, she persisted. It''s now."


    "Otherwise, under such intensive magic artillery fire, the territory may have been wiped out long ago."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart: "If the hole card is not in ce, I''m afraid the territory is really in danger."

 Chapter 690: counterattack begins

    Chapter 690: counterattack begins


    Chapter 691: The Counterattack Begins


    boom! boom! boom!


    In all directions of the territory, the deafening roar of magic cannons continued.


    The continuous loud noise, like the roar of a giant beast, constantly trembled in the hearts of everyone in the territory.


    Looking at the shocking waves constantly surging above the absolute defense barrier, although the subordinates still showed firm faces, the faint worry in the bottom of their hearts became more and more obvious.


    Without the protection of the absolute defense barrier, these bursting waves will undoubtedly mean copse and death.


    One must know that the power of hundreds of magic cannons is enough to easily determine the oue of a battle.


    And due to the appearance of the Demon Breaker, the magic cannon, which had an absolute advantage in the territory,pletely lost the space to disy and counterattack.


    This kind of extremely passive situation is like being tied hands and feet in a battle, allowing the opponent to ravage, it can be said to be extremely annoying and helpless.


    Coupled with the fact that the opponent''s peakbat power is equal to the territory, once the absolute defense barrier is broken, the result can be imagined.


    Unknowingly, a thick cloud began to spread quietly in the territory.


    But outside the four walls of the territory, there is another scene of fighting spirit.


    Apanied by the roar of the magic cannon, the magic light flickered from the muzzle, reflecting faces full of hostility and grinning.


    I saw themanders and soldiers of these traditional nobles, whether they were magicians who were frantically injecting magic power and recing magic crystals under the protection of heavy infantry in front, or other soldiers who were ready to go in the neat army behind, or Is it a murderous expression on the face, or a disdain on the face.


    They are all waiting for the moment when the absolute defense barrier is shattered. At that time, it will naturally be the time for them to kill.


    Sensing the more intense murderous aura around him, Jin Wen''s face could not help showing a touch of tension.


    "Although Your Excellency, Ke Qing, yed against the White Knight back and forth at the beginning, is this the end result?"


    Jin Wen shook his head helplessly, and murmured in his heart: "The current territory is like a ferocious beast imprisoned in an iron cage. As long as the demon breaker as the iron cage is still there, it will not be able to exert its full potential at all." True strength can only be passively beaten."


    "And if you want to forcibly break free from the cage, you must face a that has already beenid. The well-trained elite soldiers of the traditional nobles, coupled with the white knight who is good at forming troops, is undoubtedly a nearly perfect match. gone."


    "Your Excellency, although I admit that your mind and means are indeed different from ordinary people, after all, the time for your arrival is still short, and your opponents are traditional nobles who have been in this world for hundreds of years. The difference can be imagined."


    "Perhaps the destruction of the city and the death of the people is the ultimate fate of you alien lords?"


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen lowered her eyebrows and couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    In the mid-air above the territory, the white knight riding on the back of the puppet Pegasus looked down at the absolute defensive barrier whose light was fading. Hidden in the eyes behind the helmet, there was a mixture of contempt and solemnity. look.


    "Princess Keqing, I admit that you did cause me a lot of trouble earlier, but in the final analysis, it''s nothing more than that."


    "But I still respect you as an opponent and everything you have done for the Lengyan Kingdom. Unfortunately, our long-cherished wish is not the same. This is the greatest sorrow. At least let me ring the death knell for you with my own hands. "


    Amidst the frenzied roar of the magic cannon, the sharpnce in the white knight''s hand pointed directly at the top of the absolute defense barrier, and then his figure shed, turning into a meteor, which shot straight towards the barrier.


    boom!


    Apanied by an earth-shattering bang, the white knight''s all-out charge immediately dimmed the brilliance above the barrier a lot.


    This sudden full-strength blow by the fifth-level powerhouse made the fourth-level powerhouses around the enchantment crystal in the territory, except Hong Ye, Ye Cang and other fourth-level powerhouses, as if they had been hit in the head, and theirplexions suddenly turned pale.


    On the other hand, Hong Ye bit her red lips tightly, and her fair face no longer had the ease it had before.


    Coupled with the continuous pouring of magical artillery fire, this is already equivalent to the full attack of two fifth-order powerhouses. Even if she is a dragon, she cannot persist forever.


    So far, under the double attack of the white knight and the magic cannon, the absolute defensive barrier covering the territory has almost been supported by Hong Ye alone.


    Outside the barrier, the white knight, who had finished with one blow, urged the Pegasus puppet under his crotch expressionlessly, retreated to a sufficient distance again, andunched a second charge.


    As the number one knight recognized by the human nations, the white knight''s full blow is enough to easily prate the city wall!


    Seeing the white knight showing his might, uncontroble apuse broke out from the camp of traditional nobles.


    The disdain and arrogance on the faces of every traditional noblemander and soldier became more and more obvious.


    Let the princess Keqing die hard, wait until the absolute defense barrier is broken, first st the princess Keqing''s territory into ruins, and then they rush forward, who else can stop their footsteps?


    Thinking of this in their hearts at the same time, the corners of the mouths were raised one after another on the hostile faces, and there were smiles full of murderous intentions.


    "Did the white knight take action in person? It seems that Princess Keqing''s defeat has been sealed."


    Seeing this scene, Jin Wen, who originally had a glimmer of hope, suddenly became cold.


    Although I didn''t want to admit this fact, judging from the results,st night was already thest time I met Princess Ke Qing, Princess Ariel and Xiaoya.


    "Although the secret of the winged human race''s enchantment will be lost in the long river of history with the destruction of this territory, I will remember this princess Ke Qing from another world. After all, he and Princess Ariel, They are all really working hard for the peace of the Lengyan Kingdom."


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of unbearable and helpless in the eyes behind the brocade-patterned ck-framed sses.


    Perhaps, this also means that the Lengyan Kingdom has lost itsst glimmer of light, and will sinkpletely.


    Just when Jin Wen thought of this.


    Not far away, the joking voices of several traditional aristocratic staff officers dressed in expensive armor and gorgeous robes came over.


    "Hahaha, the Princess Keqing is about to die, but she still has a stubborn mouth that doesn''t know the current affairs. It really makes peopleugh!"


    "Hey, in the final analysis, he is just a humble lord of another world, who dares to confront us head-on. When he invades the territory, the baron will lead the family''s personal guards and tear him to pieces!"


    "That''s right, none of these lifeless fellows can even think about living. My lord will crush their heads to pieces, just like those lowly free farmers."


    "Then the head of Princess Keqing will be handed over to you. It is said that this territory is very rich, but it will flow into the pocket of this Viscount."


    After the words were finished, a few traditional nobles who were carried away with prideughed unscrupulously.


    And the guards guarding them are all gearing up, looking eager to try.


    However, the yful and contemptuousughter of these nobles has notpletely fallen.


    The mutation happened again.


    Without any warning, in the northeast direction of the army formation of the traditional nobles who besieged the territory, there was a sudden and earth-shattering cry of killing.


    Before the white knights and the soldiers of the traditional nobles could react, a uniform army had already appeared on the spacious animal path at the other end of the forest.


    Under the vast moonlit night, all the soldiers of this army were dressed in shiny equipment exuding splendor, densely packed, almost endless.


    At the forefront of the army, the orange me battle gs with a deep red background and surrounded by dark green thorns fluttered in the night wind and danced wildly.


    I saw these soldiers who appeared suddenly, although they were short in stature, about one meter in length, but the dazzling advanced equipment and the monstrous aura condensed together showed theirbat ability, which was not inferior to any traditional soldiers in front of them. Legion of nobles.


    Needless to say, it can be judged from the g and body shape.


    This was the Goblin Legion of the Kingdom of Thorns that Lei Xiao controlled not long ago.


    Looking at the sudden and imposing goblin army not far away, the grinning traditional noble soldiers couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and immediately petrified on the spot.


    Those protruding eyeballs seemed to be about to fly out of their sockets, full of disbelief and iprehension.


    No matter from the aura exuding killing intent, the arrangement of the formation, or the short stature, it can be seen that this army is obviously not a friendly army.


    In other words, this murderous army is obviouslying for them!


    All of a sudden, a wave of panic began to spread quickly in the camp of traditional noble soldiers.


    "What''s going on? This is the reinforcement of the Princess Keqing?!"


    I saw the staff officer who had the happiest smile just now, the astonishment on his face was beyond words, he swallowed unconsciously and said: "The north of here is a continuous hundred mountain ranges, and the east is a vast forest stretching for thousands of miles. Where did this sudden armye from?!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    The jaw of the other staff officer was so startled that it almost dislocated, and his yful smile had long since disappeared without a trace: "And the other party is all the extraordinary equipment above Tier 3!"


    "That''s right! It''s as if it appeared out of thin air..."


    Themander whoughed the most was almost suffocated, and echoed: "It can''t be an illusion, right?!"


    "Unfortunately, that is not an illusion, but a real army."


    Jin Wen''s faint voice immediately spread to the ears of several staff officers: "Now we are under the enemy''s back and forth, what are you still doing here?"


    After Jin Wen finished speaking, he turned around and left, a hint of excitement involuntarily appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Your Excellency Ke Qing would have such a way to reverse the situation of the battle!


    This sudden army, coupled with the unmoving territory, will undoubtedly make the two traditional noble legions of the White Knight face the enemy, in a dilemma!


    "Stop the attack, all the siege troops gather quickly, and retreat to the northern mountains to regroup!"


    Immediately afterwards, the white knight''s hastymand echoed through the sky.


    Seeing the white knight riding on the Pegasus puppet, the face hidden in the helmet was also full of astonishment.


    Long before the siege began, he had already deployed arge number of elite spies along the banks of the Shadow River, the purpose of which was to prevent unexpected reinforcements from appearing.


    And the location where the army appeared was either a high mountain or a forest of thousands of miles. What method did Princess Keqing use to make this sudden army appear in the most unlikely ce? !


    "Is it finally here?"


    On the city wall of the territory, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the army of the Kingdom of Thorns flying high.


    This is exactly the hole card that I have been thinking about.


    As for why this elite army of the Kingdom of Thorns appeared in a position that should never appear, the reason is actually very simple.


    It was because of the hidden pass through which the half-orc army invaded the forest at the beginning.


    "Although after the annihtion battle of the half-orc army, I have sent the knotweed stick through the falling rocks on the mountain topletely seal the narrow pass."


    "However, after careful consideration,st night I asked the knotweed to clear all the ces except for a part of the fallen rocks at the pass."


    "In this way, when the goblin army arrives, it only needs to clear a small amount of fallen rocks, and then they can enter the forest unimpeded."


    Looking at the traditional aristocratic soldiers in a mess under the city wall, a faint smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "I''m afraid the white knight would never have thought that the goblin army would appear from that direction, right? Since he didn''t think of it, it''s even more impossible to take precautions."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Ariel, who was originally worried, and the other subordinates around all showed excited expressions.


    As expected of the lord, with the flick of a finger, this extremely unfavorable battle situation has beenpletely reversed again!


    "I''m very sorry, my lord. My subordinate wasted some time cleaning up the rubble. Please forgive me, my lord!"


    He only heard the respectful voice of Hongshi, the king of goblins, which had already passed into Lei Xiao''s ears through his words.


    "It''s okay, you came just in time."


    Lei Xiao smiled ~ replied.


    Originally, the hole card I reserved was just for insurance purposes.


    But I didn''t expect that the white knight''s cards would emerge one after another, especially those demon breakers, who undoubtedly tied the fists and feet of the territory.


    Even the White Knight himself hid extremely deeply, making himself and his territory extremely passive, even precarious.


    Therefore, judging from the results, this goblin army just perfectly broke the siege of the territory.


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    Hongshi''s respectful inquiry came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "It''s very simple. Naturally, join me and attack the panic-stricken opponent from both sides."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face grew stronger, and he responded without hesitation: "After being beaten passively for so long, the prelude to counterattack should also begin."

 Chapter 691: The unstoppable counterattack

    Chapter 691: The unstoppable counterattack


    Chapter 692


    On the open space on all sides of the territory, after receiving the order from the white knight to regroup.


    These traditional aristocratic soldiers who were scattered into four parts because of the siege of the territory, immediately began to shrink and spread the attack formation under themand of their respectivemanders.


    Although the sudden arrival of the goblin army made most people panic, these well-trained soldiers were still very agile.


    The sound of heavy footsteps and the crisp armor collision sounded, and the heavy infantry and the demon breakers were immediately divided into two parts. One part was located in the back row of the team, defending the territory that should have been the target of the attack.


    The other part is facing the menacing goblin army, and is also ready to defend.


    All of a sudden, the entire camp of traditional noble soldiers, like four huge war gears, began to work one after another and quickly moved closer together.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao would not give his opponent a chance to breathe and regroup.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order just now, the 100 magic cannons that were deployed in the Goblin Legion before have already been pushed out. .


    Then, the soldiers of the traditional aristocrats in the north and east of the besieged territoryunched a magic bombardment together.


    As for Lei Xiao himself, he also led 10 elite squadron soldiers and main subordinates including werewolf fighters, spear fighters and magicians in the territory, and rushed out from the east gate of the territory.


    Then, together with the Goblin Legion, they nked the soldiers of the two traditional nobles in the north and east who were trying to approach the Baibu Mountains.


    Although the opponent had already escaped from the range of the territory''s magic cannon at the fastest speed, Lei Xiao, who was guarded by the main subordinates, took the lead.


    Relying on therge capacity of the space bracelet, it directly entered the rear of the fleeing opponent''s camp, and deployed 100 second-order fire-system magic cannons. As the gunners, the elite magician squadron, under the blessing of Fengbu Dan, also Arrives quickly.


    At this point, the earth-shattering roar of magic cannons exploded one after another.


    Under such intensive double magic bombardment, even though the demon breakers deployed at both ends still diverted a lot of magic shells.


    However, because the demon breakers took both sides into ount and their positions were too scattered, it was obviously impossible to intercept them all.


    One after another, violent explosions exploded one after another in the panicked camp of traditional noble soldiers.


    Groups of scorching mes rose into the sky, and the unstoppable high-temperature air waves like a tsunami directly lifted arge number of soldiers who were caught off guard into the air, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Not long after, even the demon breakers and heavy infantry at the front were not spared, and they were knocked upside down by the air waves, and then, more magic that waspressed to the extreme roared.


    Because all of this happened in the blink of an eye, after several rounds of alternating shelling, the soldiers of the traditional noble camps in the north and east, a total of one legion, have been defeated.


    The dense gunpowder smoke burning around and the violent explosions rising around them directly deprived most of the surviving soldiers of sight and hearing, and thenpletely lost their sense of direction, just like headless flies, chaotic Collide.


    Under the moonlit night, deadly energy fluctuations swept across, cursing and wailing came and went, and were soon covered by the roar of magic cannons.


    The scorching mes reflected panicked faces. The extremely chaotic and panicked scene was quite different from the ferocious appearance that was moring to enter the territory before.


    When the magic bombardment was over, the goblin army came to greet these remnants and defeated generals.


    I saw groups of heavily armed Goblin soldiers, taking squads as units, constantly brandishing their sharp knives and battle axes, creating **** winds one after another.


    The short and nimble figures, like the **** of death holding a sickle, waved down the de of sanctions against these traditional noble soldiers who usually worked as a minion.


    "Warriors of the kingdom of thorns, tonight we will fight for the great lord, even if we are caught in a sea of swords and mes, we will not hesitate! Our loyalty is dedicated to the great lord!"


    Redstone, who bears the brunt, wears a crown of thorns and a colorful robe. While waving the staff in his hand, he summons vines that burst out of the ground to crush a group of traditional noble soldiers in front of him. Sweep away all invading enemies!"


    "Sweep away all the invading enemies for the lord!"


    The deafening shouts of killing resounded through the entire forest.


    Because the short stature of the Goblin soldiers is very flexible, they are good at fighting in groups with more victories than few, coupled with the powerful blessing of all Tier 3 equipment.


    Facing these traditional aristocratic soldiers who were already in disarray and could not organize an effective defense at all, it was naturally like chopping melons and vegetables, without any effort.


    What''s more, most of the soldiers of these traditional aristocrats are only wearing excellent Tier 1 armor, and they are as vulnerable as paper in front of Tier 3 weapons.


    "Is it actually a goblin army with all Tier 3 equipment?"


    Relying on the strength of Tier 4 and 8 Star, Jin Wen, who had already retreated to the safe zone, looked at the goblin soldiers who were advancing rapidly, and murmured in shock in his heart.


    "In the long history, goblins have almost never cooperated with the human race, and most of the equipment is crudely made, which cannot bepared with the regr army of the human race."


    "However, this legion haspletely broken these two points. Not only did it fight to the death for Your Excellency, but it is also well-equipped to a heinous level... How did Your Excellency obtain the loyalty of such a terrifying army?"


    Just when Jinwen thought of this in shock.


    Not far away, the soldiers of the remaining legion in the other two directionsmanded by the white knight have already begun to regroup.


    I saw that the panic on the faces of these soldiers who had escaped had already been reced by hostility.


    Although the sudden appearance of the Princess Keqing''s reinforcements made them fall into an extremely passive situation, but after all, there are Lord White Knight and Lord Jin Wen present, and it may not be so easy to deal with them easily!


    Even if you die, you have to drag that nasty princess Ke Qing into the water together!


    However, before the soldiers who had breathed a sigh of relief and regained their killing intent regained their footing, the white skeletons of monsters rushed out of the forest roaring.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the Necromancer Warcraft Brigademanded by Lina.


    Seeing the huge monster skeletons, they immediately threw arge number of soldiers who were caught off guard to the ground.


    The white bone ws and yellowed teeth pierced the air, and the cold light shed. Before the soldiers of the traditional nobles could struggle a few times, they were bleeding profusely, and their necks and chests were torn to pieces.


    Ordinary armor is obviously useless in the face of the overwhelming power of the undead of Warcraft.


    The shocking bright red began to flow through the gaps in the soil, and the smell of blood filled the air, causing an atmosphere of panic to spread again in the camp of these traditional soldiers.


    This is not over yet, among the dense jungle, extremely swift figures sh past one after another.


    As the bowstring vibrated, extremely sharp arrows shot out, urately nailing the mid-level and low-levelmanders and magicians caught off guard to the ground.


    Before the soldiers could react, those swift figures had already disappeared without a trace, and thenunched another round of attacks from an unexpected direction.


    First came themanders in gorgeous armor, the mages in robes, and then the elite soldiers. Every time they attacked, nearly a hundred core forces in the traditional noble camp fell to the ground in astonishment.


    This elusive situation made the soldiers of the traditional aristocrats all look pale, and they were all soldiers. The morale, which was not high at first, fell to the bottom in an instant.


    In the afterimages, handsome figures riding giant white wolves were looming. They were the wolf-riding half-elf archers under Lei Xiao''smand.


    These strengths are all half-elf and werewolf warriors who have reached the third level. Although they only have the size of a squadron, they have already caused the enemies of this army size to be overwhelmed.


    "It''s just a bunch of annoying flies, how dare they act presumptuously in front of me!"


    I saw the white knight, who was also battered, had just organized soldiers to fight against many monsters and undead, and was about to personally wipe out the half-elf and werewolf warriors.


    A slender figure stood in front of him.


    In an instant, an extremely vast aura erupted from the figure''s body, causing the surrounding space to be slightly distorted.


    "Fifth-order powerhouse?"


    Seeing this, because of the terrain, the white knight who had dismounted from the Pegasus didn''t dare to neglect at all, and with a sh of the knight''s sword in his hand, a monstrous momentum also came out of his body.


    "Just now you were the guy whomanded the magic cannon to continuously attack the absolute defense barrier?"


    A crisp sound without a trace of emotion sounded, and the back of the slender figure''s hand was already covered by extremely sharp ws.


    Under the cold moonlight, the fair face of that slender figure gradually became clear, it was Hong Ye in red dress.


    "You, a white insect, did not y a lot of prestige just now."


    Hong Ye looked directly at the white knight''s closed helmet with piercing eyes, and said coldly: "Now it''s time for you to pay for what you did just now."


    "Big words."


    Hearing such contemptuous words, the white knight''s eyes also became gloomy, and he said **** for tat: "If you are so powerful, you wouldn''t be a shrinking turtle just now."


    Although he said so on the surface, a touch of surprise still rose in the White Knight''s heart.


    The one who can supply energy to the absolute defense barrier must be a strong magician, and judging from the formation of this strong woman, it is obvious that she is definitely not a weak magician, but a warrior who is good at meleebat.


    In addition, after so many bombardments, this guy''s aura is actually so tyrannical... This undoubtedly means that, like the princess Ke Qing, he is an extremely rare strong man with both magic and martial arts!


    "Double fifth-level powerhouse? It has been a long time since such a monstrous character appeared in the human kingdoms. I have to say that the camp of Princess Keqing is really hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Thinking of this was quite shocking in my heart, before the white knight could think about anything else.


    The gloomy Hong Ye has already turned into a phantom, attacking towards it!


    ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, under such circumstances, the white knight must be defeated first, so as topletely remove the threat to the territory.


    In the next second, the sharp ws on the back of Hong Ye''s hand collided heavily with the knight sword in the white knight''s hand!


    boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, with the two of them at the center, an extremely strong wind suddenly swept outward.


    Not only did the surrounding trees be uprooted, but the leaves and branches were flying, causing a burst of dust to fill the sky.


    Moreover, dozens of traditional aristocratic soldiers who had no time to dodge were sent flying out in the distance, and mmed into a big tree beside them.


    "A powerful and straightforward blow. Among the fifth-order powerhouses I have encountered in the past, there are very few such sharp attack techniques."


    The dust dispersed, and the white knight had already opened a white solid energy barrier, covering his knight armor, making it unshakable as if he was wearing a thick heavy armor.


    But even so, the white knight''sbat boots on the grass were still dented with arge piece and sunk deep in the mud.


    Looking at the increasingly chaotic army around him, the white knight also understood clearly in his heart.


    Only by defeating this sudden strong woman first, can the bnce of victory be lifted again!


    Moreover, with Jin Wen on the side to restrain Princess Keqing, she should not be easily taken advantage of by him.


    Thinking of this, the white knight hid in his eyes behind the helmet, his fighting spirit boiled, and he snorted coldly: "Then let me take a good look at how capable you are."


    After finishing speaking, the knight''s long sword in the white knight''s hand shed coldly, and once again collided fiercely with the expressionless Hong Ye.


    At the same time as the two fifth-order powerhouses started their peak confrontation.


    Under the order of the white knight, an elite heavy infantry squadron guarding Jin Tattoo had not had time to react in the future.


    Without any warning, they were stabbed by many extremely fierce metal giant guns, waterspouts, bursting fireballs and ground spears, and they were instantly wiped out.


    "who?!"


    Seeing a second-tier elite squadron capable of rivaling a fourth-tier powerhouse, all of them were wiped out in the blink of an eye, even a master of illusion like Jin Wen couldn''t help being ~ Dozens of identical phantom figures, Immediately, it was formed beside him, staring closely at every move around him.


    "Master Jin Wen is safe and sound."


    Surrounded by three old mages with gray beards, a thin middle-aged magician appeared in front of Jinwen in a blink of an eye.


    Judging from the powerful aura exuded by these four people, it is obvious that they have all reached the level of fourth-order senior experts.


    The middle-aged strong man at the head had a strong aura, even higher than Jin Wen, and had already reached the peak of the fourth order.


    Needless to say, this is Lei Xiao''s subordinate, Randall, the leader of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, and Walter, Phil, and Swail, three old mercenary great magicians.


    "Captain Randall, it''s you?!"


    In the early years, Jin Wen, who had cooperated many times with this well-known Leng Yan mercenary captain, suddenly showed surprise, and said in disbelief, "Why did you appear here?!"

 Chapter 692: defeat

    Chapter 692: defeat


    Chapter 693 Destroyed


    In the corner of the battlefield in the forest filled with gunpowder smoke, Jin Wen looked at Randall and the three old great magicians in front of him, the astonishment on his face was beyond words.


    You must know that Jinwen, who is extremely obsessed with ancient ruins, has encountered many dangerous situations in those mysteriousnds full of unknowns and mysteries.


    Whether it is the guardian of the ruins with high magic resistance, or some special magic mechanisms that require multiple people to cooperate to crack, they have all blocked Jin Wen''s exploration.


    In such a situation where he could not deal with it alone, Jin Wen''s mostmon solution was to seek help from the mercenary guild.


    Among the strong men sent by the mercenary guild, the dragon tooth mercenary group headed by Randall has been Jin Wen''s most reliable partner for quite a long time.


    In particr, Randall himself, the team leader, is a strong magician, but due to his special metal spells, taking into ount the attributes of the physics department, he can perfectly deal with some guardians of ruins with extremely high magic resistance.


    Coupled with Randall''s tyrannical strength at the peak of Tier 4, it really helped Jinwen solve many problems.


    It''s a pity that after Randall''s mysterious disappearance, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps rarely epted such difficultmissions.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would meet this long-lost legendary mercenary captain again in this way on the battlefield."


    Through the understanding of the profession of mercenary, Jin Wen clearly understood.


    Participating in war missions between powerful and powerful is the most cautious choice for most mercenaries.


    Especially for the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group, the top mercenary force in the Lengyan Kingdom, it is a matter of caution.


    Because while helping the employer to kill the Quartet, it will undoubtedlypletely offend the employer''s opponent.


    This is even more so when the battle situation is still unclear. Once the employer''s opponent takes power, the consequences can be imagined.


    It can be seen from this that when Jin Wen suddenly saw the figure of Randall and the three old magicians, how much turmoil was caused in his heart.


    "Master Jinwen, don''t be surprised. The reason why we are here is naturally because of the call of the lord."


    While waving his staff, Randall summoned a row of suspended metal swords, killing a group of traditional aristocratic archers who were trying to sneak attack in the distance.


    While smiling lightly, he said, "I''m sorry, but now is not the time to reminisce about the old days. ording to themand of the lord, Master Jin Wen should not wait for me to do it, right?"


    Just like what Randall said, the four of them came secretly from the mountain fortress under the arrangement of Lei Xiao, in order to further strengthen the strength of the territory.


    Of course, it was also to "repel" the small trouble of Jin Wen.


    "Is it really someone from Your Excellency Keqing? I never thought that even this top-level mercenary group would be able to serve for it... There are too many shocking things tonight."


    Jin Wen took a deep breath and didn''t say anything else, just nodded to Randall and said: "The future will be long."


    After saying that, Jin Wen fulfilled the previous promise to Lei Xiao, and with a sh of figure, he evacuated directly from the battlefield.


    "Okay, three old friends, it''s time for us to cooperate with the lord to destroy these soldiers who dare to touch the territory."


    After confirming that Jinwen had left, Randall spoke to the other three old wizards with a stern face.


    "Hehe, I haven''t felt the warm atmosphere of the battlefield for a long time."


    The water energy particles around Old Walter rushed, stroking his gray beard and said: "The benefactor who saved the leader is in trouble, the old man is obliged, let these soldiers who don''t know how to live or die, feel the horror of our dragon tooth mercenary group .


    After the old Walter finished speaking, Phil and Swell nodded one after another, and the three old wrinkled faces were all full of fighting spirit.


    Just as the four of them repelled the "Brocade Pattern".


    On the battlefield under the moon, Lei Xiao has brought all the main subordinates, 10 elite squadrons, and the main force of the Goblin Legion to kill thest traditional team that has been battered by the Necromancer and the Wolf Cavalry Squadron. In front of the noble legion.


    As for the regrouping in the future, the other legion that was defeated has already lost all casualties, and the rest of the goblin soldiers will be handed over to deal with the aftermath.


    With the blessing of the Stars Returning Demon Pill and the Xingyue Charging Pill, the five fourth-level magic powerhouses, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, and Lina, took the lead.


    Invitations to death were continuously handed out to the traditional noble soldiers who had already been battered.


    On one side is a storm of mes sweeping wildly, on the other side is the freezing sky that freezes everything, on one side are moonlight missiles that are constantly exploding, and on the other side are giant roaring bone spears...


    In addition, Lei Xiao''s Thunderbolt, Ariel''s continuous light arrows, and the powerful spells of Randall and the other four.


    The attacks of the eleven fourth-tier magic powerhouses made the entire forest bloom like magic feasts, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Due to themander and the elite force, they were almost wiped out first by the half-elf wolf cavalry who came and went without a trace, making this leaderless traditional aristocratic army, except for running around with their heads in their hands.


    Obviously unable to organize any effective resistance, it soon became the end of the battle, and one after another dropped their weapons and chose to catch them without a fight.


    I saw these remnants of traditional aristocratic soldiers, their faces had already been filled with fear and fear, and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    Princess Keqing''s crushing attack just now obviously left a cold and **** mark in their minds, which can never be erased.


    So far, thest two infantry regiments in the hands of the white knights to attack the territory werepletely defeated by Lei Xiao with the thunderous moment.


    "Is it over without even dispatching my golem puppets and elite squadron?"


    After ordering Redstone and the subordinates of the elite squadron to take care of the aftermath of the battlefield, Lei Xiao, who joined the four of Randall, brought a total of ten fourth-tier powerhouses to the battle between the red night and the white knight. far away.


    Then, naturally, it was time topletely end this territorial offensive and defensive battle.


    Looking at the two afterimages, one red and one white, which are like water and fire, they are madly impacting each other on the open space where the trees in front of them have been uprooted and turned into dust.


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and told Randall beside him, "Okay, we can start now."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Randall took the order, and then he and the other three old magicians shed andnded on the four corners of the battle ahead.


    The four of them had justnded on the ground smoothly, and giant magic circles that were constantly rotating one after another unfolded from under the feet of the four of them.


    Apanied by the low and awkward sound of incantations, around the four-cornered magic circle, arge number of small magic circles formed one after another, as if a chain reaction had taken ce.


    The small magic circles were connected to each other to form a medium-sized magic circle, which in turn formed arge magic circle. In the blink of an eye, a perfect closed loop was quickly formed, and soon the entire battle situation waspletely covered.


    I saw magic circles,rge and small, slowly rotating on the ground, and they fit seamlessly with each other, even the rotation frequency was exactly the same.


    Just like arge precision machineposed of many gears, it is dizzying.


    After Lei Xiao''s signal, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Xue Ya, and Fa Xia also went to help the formation, and began to assist and supply the magic circle with magic power.


    Under the infusion of massive magic power, the dazzling brilliance of magic circles of various colors flickered.


    A translucent giant square magic barrier quickly took shape, enveloping the Red Night and the White Knight, who were inseparable from each other, in it.


    Because all of this happened in the blink of an eye, even though the white knight in the battle had already noticed something unusual, but under Hong Ye''s extremely fierce offensive, he couldn''t separate himself at all, so he had to grit his teeth and let the magic circle form.


    At the moment when the translucent square barrier waspletely formed, a strong wave of energy rippled out along with it.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao could clearly notice it.


    The original extreme speed of the white knight in the barrier began to slow down, but Hong Ye was not affected in any way.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    This is another magical enchantment, the Four Square Prisoner Dragon Formation, mastered by Randall and others of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps after the Four Realms Demon Killing Formation at the Fanyin City Auction.


    Different from the more aggressive Four Realms Demon Killing Formation, the effect of the Square Prisoner Dragon Formation is more towards suppression and confinement.


    The casters located in the four eye positions can selectively suppress the energy of the strong among them, hindering their actions.


    Moreover, the more powerful people power the magic circle, the more obvious this effect will be.


    This point will undoubtedly y a decisive role for the almost evenly matched Red Night and White Knights.


    "With the joint efforts of the eight fourth-tier powerhouses, coupled with Hong Ye''s offensive, the White Knight will soon be unable to withstand it, right?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the battle ahead, and said in his heart.


    As we all know, although theoretically speaking, thebat power of ten fourth-tier powerhouses is enough to match one fifth-tier powerhouse.


    However, because the fifth-order powerhouse has the ultimate speed that the fourth-order powerhouse cannot match, coupled with the protection of the energy barrier.


    Unless some auxiliary means such as magic enchantment are used, it is difficult to defeat a fifth-order powerhouse in actualbat.


    It is not difficult to see from this that under the extreme speed of Hong Ye and the White Knight, if Lei Xiao directly asks the fourth-tier main powerhouse under hismand to step forward to help out, it will undoubtedly have little effect, and even because of Hong Ye''s scruples, he will fight. to the reaction.


    Therefore, using the magic barrier to suppress the white knight has be the best choice.


    Sure enough, under the suppression of the eight fourth-tier powerhouses, coupled with Hong Ye''s extremely fierce offensive, the White Knight soon showed signs of fatigue, and his movements became even more sluggish.


    During this process, the white knight tried several times to break through the barrier, but was stopped by Hong Ye.


    "This prisoner dragon array didn''t trap Hong Ye, who is a dragon, but instead trapped the white knight. It''s quite dramatic."


    Just when Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and thought of this.


    "Magic Martial Skill Red Lotus Liekongpo!"


    In the enchantment, Hong Ye saw the right moment, and suddenly burst into an extremely powerful aura.


    And the ws on the back of her hand were also covered by dazzling mes, and then turned into a red meteor, shooting towards the white knight.


    Wherever the red meteor went, the space was distorted, the mes surged wildly, and the aura was extremely astonishing.


    "Chasing the Light Explosive sh!"


    And the white knight, who was already at an absolute disadvantage, also burst out a battle cry from his battle helmet.


    I saw that the knight sword in his hand was full of cold light, and it also turned into a white meteor, and went straight to meet it.


    boom!


    Apanied by another deafening bang.


    The entire enchantment has been filled with rising mes, fierce wind and dust all over the sky, like a storm of fire blowing.


    As a result, the bodies of the eight fourth-tier powerhouses supported outside the barrier couldn''t help trembling, obviously receiving a lot of impact.


    When the dust gradually dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although the red night and the white knight are still standing proudly, forming a confrontational situation, it can be clearly seen.


    The difference from Hong Ye, who has a fairplexion and is almost unharmed, is that.


    The energy barrier around the white knight has beenpletely shattered, and the pure white knight armor is covered with cracks, and arge area has been ckened, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Although Lei Xiao couldn''t see the opponent''s face because of the shield of the knight''s helmet, judging from his panting movements, it was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    "White Knight, I have wiped out your two legions, and now in the entire forest, you are the only one left to resist."


    A faint voice sounded, and Lei Xiao signaled Hong Ye to suspend the attack, while saying: "If you choose to let go now, I will guarantee that you will not suffer any harm. This is my promise to you with Princess Ariel." .


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao said was naturally a copy of the white knight''s previous attempt to hit the morale of the territory.


    "Did you give me back what I said before?"


    The white knight took a deep breath, tried his best to adjust his disordered breathing, shook his head and sighed softly: "Princess Keqing, after so many years, you are still the first person to defeat me on the battlefieldI havent felt the powerlessness of failure for a long time.


    After being silent for a while, the white knight added: "Princess Keqing, I admit that both your energy and your means are far beyond my expectations. Fighting with you may have been a mistake from the very beginning. s Choice."


    "It is really an honor to be recognized by the White Knight."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Then, as long as you get caught without a fight, everything will be over."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ariel took a step forward, and echoed eagerly: "Your White Knight, as a loyal and loyal guardian of Leng Yan, you watched me grow up, and it is precisely because you I will grow up safely only through my hard work and **** battles, and I dont want to be your enemy, let alone hurt you!


    "Your Highness, I appreciate your kindness. Although you and Your Excellency Ke Qing won this battle, it is still impossible to trap your servants. Please don''t me me, Your Highness."


    After the white knight finished speaking, apanied by a burst of strange energy fluctuations, he disappeared in ce out of thin air,pletely lost its trace.

 Chapter 693: White Knights Advice

    Chapter 693: White Knight''s Advice


    Chapter 694 Advice from the White Knight


    "My lord, it is an advanced teleportation spell!"


    Just as the white knight disappeared in ce, Hong Ye frowned and said, "It seems that there is some kind of rare object that can activate teleportation hidden on the body of the white insect."


    Just as Hong Ye''s voice fell, his voice came from the ce where the white knight disappeared: "His Excellency, Your Excellency, Your Highness, before leavingpletely, I still have a few words to say, please stop for a moment. "


    "To tell you the truth, before the start of this battle, I have secretly visited Kongqing Town many times, and the peace and contentment I saw waspletely different from the dpidated scenes of the low-level civilians in most noble fiefdoms. It is like a different world. "


    "This has made my originally unwavering heart a little loose, but the small Kongqing Town is not worth mentioning in the huge power vortex of the Cold me Kingdom. Her Royal Highness has the ability to change all of this."


    "No matter how lofty the ideal is, if it is held in the hands of the weak, it is just a ridiculous piece of paper."


    "But after this battle, my thoughts have changed. If Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess really intend to let the real life and worke to the Lengyan Kingdom, perhaps this is not apletely impossible thing, at least I think so, you beat me and opened my eyes."


    "I can already clearly see that there is a seed of light appearing in front of the darkness. No matter how small the seed is, it may grow into a towering tree. This means that the future of the Lengyan Kingdom has appeared the light of hope."


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess are the light sources full of hope and expectations. This is what I feel the most and respect the most."


    "As a knight, I yearn for the light, but I can''t betray my master. Therefore, I will choose to leave and will not return to the camp of His Royal Highness, nor will I join those traditional nobles."


    "As your former opponents, I have another piece of advice, that is, be careful of the ck Duke of the First Prince and the Nightmare Knight of the Second Prince. Each of them is a terrifying existence that even I cannot see through."


    "In the end, although I have already left, I will pay attention to your news. I hope you will not disappoint me, and finally bring real light to the Kingdom of Cold mes and to the people in thisnd."


    When the white knight said this, where he disappeared, there was another wave of energy rippling, until hepletely calmed down.


    "So, is the White Knight prepared to remain neutral?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and exchanged nces with Ariel.


    Just as I once considered, the white knight who was originally loyal to the Lengyan royal family, in a sense, is notpletely his enemy.


    If it can be the power of the territory one day, it is obviously a good thing.


    In the final analysis, my phased goal is just to support Ariel to the top.


    After all, in the face of the catastrophe that maye at any time, what I need to do is to figure out everything about the catastrophe and even the many mysteries of this world as soon as possible under the extremely limited time.


    Rather than living in a corner of the human race, and not having the time and energy to manage a human kingdom, let these trivial things constrain his footsteps.


    As long as you support the agent, be a master behind the scenes, and keep everything under your control.


    "All in all, the white knight''s stance is a good start for me."


    "Further down, it is natural to look for opportunities to further win over the opponent, and strive to let him y under mymand as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "My lord, is this just a n for that guy to dy the attack?"


    Hong Ye frowned tightly and bowed to Lei Xiao in salute.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out, but it is remote."


    Looking at Hong Ye''s hesitant gaze, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and responded: "In addition to these two infantry regiments, the traditional aristocratic force of the Grand Prince''s faction also has a half-disabled cavalry regiment and an infantry regiment in the rear. Legion."


    "If the White Knights intend to regroup, they can take these soldiers and retreat quietly to the fiefdoms of the traditional nobles, and then recruit troops on arge scale. There is no need to make such unclear derations. This point, we will do it in the following actions , can also be further confirmed.


    "Furthermore, even if it''s a tactic to dy the attack, it''s impossible for the White Knights to nder the traditional nobles. After all, even if we hide it from us, it will offend the huge camp of traditional nobles, and this is not in line with the White Knights'' disposition."


    When Lei Xiao said this, he looked at Ariel who was on the side, and motioned for her to continue to add.


    "Your lord is right. The white knight has an upright character. He is a strong man who acts strictly ording to the code of chivalry. Now that he has admitted his failure, he is unlikely to make a fuss about it. This is undoubtedly tantamount to viting own creed."


    Ariel nodded in agreement, and immediately, a touch of reverence appeared on her fair face, and added: "The person who can make the white knight praise so much, except for the lord, I have never seen the first Where are the two of you?"


    "By the way, isn''t the second person you yourself?"


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly in his heart, and then said seriously: "Okay, since we have wiped out most of the threats from the traditional nobles, the next focus should be on the new noble forces headed by Nightmare Knights." , As for the remnants of the traditional aristocracy just mentioned, I have my own solution."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s face showed a solemn expression.


    The white knight also mentioned a strange name just now, that is "ck Duke", it seems that he should be the mysterious master who has been secretly supporting the prince.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to hear from the serious tone of the white ~.


    The ck Duke''s own strength should not be lower than that of the White Knight. As for how much energy and who is behind it, it is unknown.


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Ariel''s exquisite face also showed a hint of awe, and then said: "From the first time I saw the Nightmare Knight, my subordinates felt that it was definitely more difficult to deal with than the White Knight."


    "It is consistent with what I think, and more importantly, the connection with the mysterious organization cannot be ruled out. This is the most worrying thing."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently and said, "Okay, let''s hurry to support Kongqing Town."


    However, just as Lei Xiao gathered his team and was about to set off.


    The prompt to read the words suddenly sounded.


    After connecting, Lin''s panicked voice that she had never heard before came over immediately: "My lord, Kongqing Town is about to fall..."

 Chapter 694: Kongqing town shrouded in darkness

    Chapter 694: Kongqing town shrouded in darkness


    Chapter 695 Kongqing Town Shrouded in Darkness


    Hearing Lin''s trembling and hasty voice, Lei Xiao was surprised, and hurriedly asked: "Lin, take a deep breath, what happened?"


    You know, not long ago, Lei Xiao had been keeping in touch with Lin, Hu Zhang, Guan Zhong and others, keeping abreast of the situation in Kongqing Town.


    It was not until leading the elite soldiers out of the territory that themunication was temporarily interrupted.


    At that time, although part of the magical cannons on the city wall of Kongqing Town lost their firepower due to the depletion of magic energy and light crystals, the three infantry regiments under the Nightmare Knight began to attack more violently.


    But because of the joining of Xiao En and other pterosaur knights, it has not reached a precarious situation.


    The only thing worth noting was that the Nightmare Knight, who was the coach and also the most powerful fighter, hadn''t shown up since the beginning of the battle. This made Lei Xiao a little worried.


    "All the defenders of Kongqing Town are already close to 10,000 people. With the addition of the main force such as Knotweed, Lian, and Jubai, how could it be possible that it will suddenly fall?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in surprise.


    On the other side of the conversation, Lin first took a deep breath ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, and then immediately said: "Lord Lord, without warning, arge number of skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared in the city, and wars ignited everywhere. , its already a mess.


    "What''s even more frightening is that as long as one of our troops dies in battle, they will immediately convert into undead warriors and join the attackers'' camp!"


    "What?!"


    At this time, Lei Xiao had brought Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Ariel, Zhao Yan, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, Lina, Randall, three old magicians, a total of ten fourth-level powerhouses, He galloped towards Kongqing Town at high speed.


    As the wind was flying like lightning, Lei Xiao''s originally dignified expression suddenly became extremely serious after hearing Lin''s words.


    In the course of the battle, if the fallen robe beside him immediately turned into a dead spirit, and then attacked him... This would undoubtedly cause a huge blow to the morale of other soldiers.


    Moreover, undead warriors who are not afraid of pain and fatigue are already superior to ordinary soldiers of the same strength.


    This means that as time goes by, the enemy will fight more and more, and while our numbers continue to decrease, our morale will also be lower and lower.


    In this extremely unfavorable situation, Kongqing Town will indeed fall soon.


    "All of this is obviously caused by the Nightmare Knight in the dark. No wonder he hasn''t shown up all this time. He really is brewing this terrifying conspiracy."


    "However, how did he manage to transform the dead into undead as soon as they fell? As far as I know, neither the Necromancer nor the mutant Nightmare Knight can do this." a little."


    "After all, when using necromancy to summon undead, no matter how many there are, it''s all done overnight. How could it be possible to continuously cast necromancy to summon undead?"


    "Furthermore, even a fifth-order powerhouse cannot summon undead in such a vast area of the city, regardless of distance."


    Just as Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, the group of people had already crossed the rising water level of the Demon Shadow River, and came to the other side of the messy river bank.


    Because the white knight had already opened a path in the forest when he marched to the territory.


    Therefore, under the blessing of [Pupil of the Star], the outline of Kongqing Town in front is already clearly visible.


    Under the moonlit night, the city in the distance was shrouded in a dense and mysterious ck mist.


    Faintly, bone-piercing screams could be heard continuouslying from the city.


    The appearance of the ck cloud pressing down on the city is like a huge hand pressing down on the city, which makes people feel shocking.


    Especially the looming fire in the ck mist, it shows that the city is crumbling.


    On the outskirts of Kongqing Town, it can be clearly seen that the soldiers of the new aristocrats, who have already been waving their battle gs, arepletely surrounded.


    The ck and neat army formation was like a steel wall,pletely blocking the way to the city.


    Moreover, quite a number of new noble soldiers were facing the direction of the territory, obviously guarding against reinforcements from the territory.


    "Has the siege stopped? No wonder I didn''t hear the roar of the magic cannon."


    Gently sniffing the **** smell in the air, Lei Xiao''splexion had already darkened to the bottom of the valley.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of soldiers under his ownmand, Kongqing Town also has arge number of civilians.


    Among them are not only the residents of Kongqing Town, but also the free farmers in the surrounding viges, and those undead warriors in the city obviously cannot only attack soldiers.


    This means that this city, which has been built and expanded by itself, is suffering from the destruction of Nightmare Knight in all aspects, whether it is soldiers, poption, or infrastructure.


    As for the reason why these new noble forces stopped attacking, the reason is also very simple.


    That is, just wait for the necromancers in it topletely ughter all the defenders of Kongqing, and they will naturally be able to easily upy the city.


    Looking at the mockery and contempt on the faces of the new noble soldiers guarding the territory, Lei Xiao clenched his fists.


    The most urgent task at present is to resolve the crisis in the city first, and when the cityes to an end, none of these new aristocratic forces who are working for tigers can escape.


    "Having said that, the dense ck mist that envelops the city is obviously the key to the Nightmare Knight''s conspiracy, and it is also the source of the dead spirits everywhere in Kongqing Town, but what exactly is that? And how should it be solved?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    "It''s... actually the realm of the undead!"


    Seeing Lina who arrivedter, her wheat-colored face was full of surprise, and she blurted out immediately.


    "Undead Realm?"


    Lei Xiao, who had already galloped to the edge of the forest, stopped for the time being, and nodded to Lina beside him to continue talking.


    Although the situation is extremely urgent, when the situation is still unclear, rushing directly into the city is no different from sending someone to death.


    With Lei Xiao''s mind, reckless and reckless things are naturally impossible.


    "Lord, the so-called Necromancer Domain is a very special magical barrier."


    Lina was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and speeded up her speech: "The biggest feature of this magic barrier is that it can transform all the dead inside into undead warriors, which can be described as extremely vicious."


    "And, if the caster doesn''t take the initiative to control these undead, these undead warriors will attack all living people indiscriminately within the effective range of the enchantment, bringing fear and death to the area where the enchantment is located. .


    There was a look of disgust on Lina''s face, and she continued: "ording to my teacher, the Necromancer Domain is one of the strongest secret techniques of the "Travelers". Prosperous cities be dead cities. "


    "It''s actually like this. No wonder the soldiers of the new nobles didn''t take the opportunity to rush into the city, otherwise they would have suffered miserably."


    Ariel frowned, and a stern look shed in her starry eyes and said: "It''s really a terrible and vicious secret technique."


    "That''s right, the behavior of the "Traveler" is even more abominable than those vicious monsters. "


    In addition to her indignation, Lina''s exquisite face showed a hint of puzzlement: "But the Necromancer Domain often needs a very long preparation time before it can be finally built and thenunched smoothly. Don''t be suspicious."


    "It''s very simple. This shows that the Nightmare Knight has been eyeing Kongqing Town for a long time. In other words, he has obviously been secretly preparing for this day."


    A sh of murderous intent shed in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he asked the Mand woman in front of him, "Lina, how should we crack this realm of undead?"


    "Back to Lord Lord, the solution is very simple, that is to find the location of the formation eye."


    Lina, with a serious expression, immediately bowed and responded: "When the Necromancer Domain is activated, the caster will definitely coordinate everything at the eye of the formation. As long as the caster is defeated, everything will be solved!"


    "Understood, so it''s enough to kill the Nightmare Knight?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and nodded, signaling to the people beside him to continue to fly in the direction of Kongqing Town.


    Since everyone in the group was wearing an invisibility cloak, there was no need to worry about being discovered by the new noble soldiers who surrounded Kongqing Town.


    During this process, Lei Xiao, who already had a preliminary understanding of the current situation, continued to read the words and asked about the specific situation on Lin''s side.


    After Lin''s further introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    After the defenders who died in battle were suddenly converted into skeleton warriors.


    The four walls of Kongqing Town were in aplete mess very quickly.


    The soldiers of the garrison army of Kongqing Town, who were concentrating on defending against the new aristocratic forces below the city, never thought that the sharp de would stab into their chest from behind.


    Although when the skeleton warriors started to wreak havoc, the new noble forces outside the city had retreated to a safe distance and stopped attacking the city.


    However, these Sen Bai new threats who suddenly stood upright by his side were obviously more ferocious and difficult to deal with than the living enemies in the city.


    "Seeing that the robes wearing the same armor turned into dead soul warriors with empty eyes, many soldiers were pierced by sharp des for a moment in a daze, so more skeleton soldiers appeared."


    Lin''s tone still revealed panic and helplessness, and she continued tremblingly: "It didn''t take long, the eastern city wall that my subordinate was in charge of couldn''t hold on anymore, so my subordinate had to lead thest few squadron soldiers to fight hard. After fighting a **** road, he retreated to the granary in the east of the city, gaining safety for the time being."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, then asked anxiously: "What about Hu Zhang, Fang Hai, Guan Zhong, Ju Bai and others?"


    Just now, Lei Xiao has tried many times.


    Just like the previous emergencies, this undead domain obviously has some kind of interference measures.


    Apart from Lin, Lei Xiao couldn''t contact any other subordinates in the city.


    "My lord, my subordinates don''t know what the other people are doing. After the undead domain you mentioned wasunched, the city was in chaos very quickly. Not only the soldiers who died in battle, but also the cemeteries in the city. There are a lot of wandering skeleton soldiers."


    Lin took a deep breath again, trying to calm down her terrified emotions, and responded: "The magicmunication and reading have failed, and the messengers have been killed and injured, and the contact has been interrupted long ago."


    "But ording to my subordinates'' spection, the defenders on the other walls should have retreated into the city one after another. After all, if the enemyes from behind, then the walls are no longer the strongest front."


    After a pause, Lin immediately added: "And all the important facilities in the city, including the City Lord''s Mansion, are guarded by elite forces such as your magician squadron, trade fair guard squadron, and princess guards. Most of them rely on solid fortresses for defense, and if the defenders retreat into the city, they will inevitably join the nearest elite force as soon as possible, just like their subordinates."


    "Understood, Lin, you must persevere and never give up."


    Lei Xiao, who had a better understanding of the situation in the city, nodded slightly.


    I saw him turn around, and said seriously to the subordinates beside him: "You must have understood the current crisis situation. The new aristocratic forces have surrounded Kongqing Town, and it is impossible to send arge number of soldiers into the city in a short time. Even if you can enter, it may not be a wise choice."


    "As a result, the main burden falls on the shoulders of everyone present. Only by entering the Necromancer Domain alone, on the one hand, to reorganize the forces scattered in the city, and on the other hand, to defeat the Nightmare Knight, can we resolve this deadly battle. crisis."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, and finally fell on the three old magicians beside Randall, Walter, Phil, and Swell, and then said: "Three old gentlemen, are you willing to join me?" Fight shoulder to shoulder and swear to the death to resolve this crisis?"


    "My lord is too serious."


    I saw Walter stroking his gray beard lightly, and first nced at the other two old great magicians. From the old eyes of the two, they both saw the same firmness.


    Then he took a step forward and said with the same stern expression: "My lord rescued Captain Randall''s ~ I have not had time to thank you in the future. Naturally, it is incumbent."


    "Old Walter is right. From the moment the lord brought Randall out of the endless passage, we have already stood by the lord''s side."


    The wrinkled Swell nodded and agreed without hesitation: "My staff, I am willing to wave it for the lord!"


    "You two old boys, don''t make a long speech here."


    I saw the impatient Phil approached, blowing his beard and staring eagerly and said: "My lord, as long as you think highly of me, just give me your orders."


    As for the other direct subordinates, all of them showed firm eyes and looked ready to go.


    "Very good. With your words, I feel like I can do anything."


    Lei Xiao turned his gaze back to the city in front of him that was surrounded by ck mist and struggling in the sky full of mes, and said sternly, "Then let''s go in and find out."

 Chapter 695: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 1)

    Chapter 695: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 1)


    Chapter 696 The Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 1)


    Under two blood moons, in Kongqing Town shrouded in ck mist, thick smoke billowed everywhere and mes rose.


    However, no matter how fierce the mes were, they couldn''t prate the dense ck mist, just like the soldiers and civilians trapped in the city, struggling in vain.


    The whole city is full of death and blood, and there is a mess everywhere.


    The former prosperity and bustle are like those flowers that withered under the air of death, leaving only withered roots and rotten leaves, which are still struggling to support.


    On the empty streets, one can sometimes see white figures wandering in groups.


    Muna''s movements, hollow eye sockets, yellowed teeth, or naked bodies covered in mud or in broken armor, just looking at them from a distance makes people feel intimidated.


    Especially the bones of those soldiers, dragging their **** weapons and rubbing against the ground, it was extremely ear-piercing like an alternative mourning song, making one''s heart tremble.


    In certain dark alleys, bone-piercing screams could be heard from time to time.


    When everything stopped, brand new necromancer warriors with ck mist all over their bodies, led by the old necromancer warriors, swayed out of it and began to look for the next target.


    Under the shadows, on the path that the undead warriors walked, one can still clearly see bright red footprints that have not yet dried out, shocking and shocking.


    On both sides of the block, the doors of all the houses were closed.


    The figures curled up in the corners of the house were either trembling all over, or huddled together, not daring to make a sound, for fear that they would be the next target to be attacked.


    However, near the important facilities in various ces in the city, it is apletely different scene.


    Around the treatment center in the south of the city, the sound of fierce and crisp weapon collisions, mixed with shouts of killing and roars, resounded through the sky.


    This treatment center is one of the urban infrastructure that Lei Xiao spent a lot of money to build after he took office.


    In peacetime, it can be used for daily treatment by urban residents. In wartime, it can be quickly converted into a field hospital to ensure the survival rate of wounded soldiers as much as possible.


    At this time, the fortress and watchtower outside the treatment center had already beenpletely upied by skeleton soldiers, leaving only thest towering inner wall, which was still blocking the crazy attacks of the undead.


    Because of the thick wooden door on the inner wall, it has been burned to ashes in the fire.


    Therefore, the remaining heavy infantry had no choice but to block the door with their thick heavy shields, using their flesh and blood to resist the ruthless impact of the skeleton warriors outside the door.


    Facing the white opponent with murderous aura and hollow eyes outside the door, these heavy infantrymen gritted their teeth and put their weight on the huge shield in their hands without retreating a step.


    This is already thest line of defense. If the opponent is allowed to break through here, therge number of wounded soldiers and innocent people in the treatment center will undoubtedly be the dead souls of the opponent''s sharp de, and then leave their flesh and blood to join the opponent''s camp.


    At that time, the bad situation in the whole city will be even more difficult to control.


    This is something they will never allow to happen.


    The city developed by the city lord must not be destroyed by the hands of the undead!


    Although the vast majority of these skeleton warriors are wearing the same armor as them, they were the robes who fought with them not long ago, but only smashing these skeleton warriorspletely is the best way tofort the dead robes!


    Behind the heavy infantry, all the trainee priests in the treatment center also stood up.


    Due to the stalemate in the war, the elite healing forces have been allocated to the four walls.


    Therefore, only these interns were left in the treatment center.


    Under such a strong death energy, most of them can''t even cast the most basic holy light bullets, let aloneplex buff spells.


    The help that can be provided is undoubtedly extremely limited, so they have to do their best to help the soldiers in front of them recover from their superficial injuries.


    "Brothers, for the sake of the city lord, fight to the death and never retreat!"


    I saw a middle-aged heavy infantry squadron leader who wasmanding, charging against the shield, pushing a skeleton warrior who had just squeezed out of the human wall to the wall, and then being crushed to pieces, roaring.


    The silver-white heavy armor on the squadron leader was already stained red by dried blood, his face was ckened by the mes of war, and the battle helmet on his head was lost somewhere.


    However, he who was struggling to kill did not notice.


    At some point, a lot of skeleton soldiers began to climb up the towering wall.


    Among them, the sharp de in a skeleton soldier''s hand was already aimed at the weakest joint of the neck armor on his neck, and then jumped off the high wall.


    Just when the skeleton soldier''s sharp de was about to be inserted into the heavy armored captain''s neck.


    A sharp arrow whizzed past, directly smashing the sternum of the skeleton soldier who jumped down from the sky, and nailed him to the wall.


    Not far away, a middle-agedmander with a longbow rushed over from the back door of the treatment center with a group of soldiers, and joined the defensive camp without stopping.


    The person who came was one of the four captains of the garrison army in Kongqing Town, and also Lei Xiao''s direct subordinate Oss.


    Not long ago, Oss, who was in charge of defending the southern wall of Kongqing Town, came here decisively with the remaining garrison soldiers after discovering that the undead had spread all over the city.


    He clearly understands that there are thousands of wounded soldiers and civilians here, once they are breached by the undead, the consequences will undoubtedly be disastrous.


    "Captain Oss!"


    Seeing the personing, the middle-aged heavy infantry squadron leader immediately greeted him, stroked his chest and saluted, "Thank you for your help!"


    "Maine, now is not the time to be polite."


    I saw Oss''s resolute face, already stained red with blood, and said solemnly: "First resist these dead guys."


    As soon as Oss''s words fell, more skeleton warriors with sharp des jumped from the high wall and rushed into the inner courtyard of the treatment center while shaking their mandibles.


    At this point, the heavy infantry who were originally defending here and the garrison soldiers brought by Oss quickly joined forces, shoulder to shoulder, and immediately fought with Sen Bai''s opponents.


    On the chaotic battlefield, although the Skeleton Warriors'' attacks were very fierce, they were not afraid of pain, and even when their arms were cut off, their fighting power remained undiminished.


    However, most of the surviving soldiers in Kongqing Town are experienced veterans, and their cooperation with each other is also very close. In addition, as a Tier 3 powerhouse, Aussie''s arrows are not in vain, so he is not at a disadvantage. .


    However, as the battle progressed, it didn''t take long for the situation to quietly begin to change.


    As more and more skeleton soldiers rushed into the inner courtyard of the treatment center, the fallen defenders quickly got up staggeringly and rejoined the battle as enemies.


    Under the double blow of theck of numbers and this weird and tragic scene, the morale of the remaining defending soldiers quickly fell to the bottom.


    As a result, more soldiers fell down screaming, and more opponents staggered to their feet.


    "Captain Oss, what should we do now?!"


    On the **** battlefield, when he saw with his own eyes that Pao Ze, who was fighting side by side just now, had already shed at him with a sharp de, the heavy infantry captain Mayne shouted while blocking with a giant shield in embarrassment.


    Around him, the remaining defenders and trainee priests, less than a hundred people, werepressed in front of the gate of the treatment center, and all around them were ck skeleton warriors!


    Under the moonlit night, the white and hollow faces of skeletons looked particrly frightening.


    "Fight to thest moment, we will shed thest drop of blood for the lord!"


    I saw that under the siege of many skeleton warriors, Oss''s leather armor had already been stained red with blood, and the long bow in his hand had been reced with a long sword for closebat.


    Although the Tier 4 high-quality leather armor bestowed by Lei Xiao, Oss survived many times.


    But among the surrounding skeleton warriors, many of them were Zeng Paoze who wore extraordinary equipment, and the advantages in equipment had already been suppressed to the minimum.


    "For Lord Lord! For Kongqing Town!"


    Oss let out a hoarse battle roar from his mouth full of iron smell, and swung a sharp sword, cutting off the two skeleton warriors in front of him with teeth and ws.


    "For Lord Lord! For Kongqing Town!"


    And the remaining soldiers of the garrison, including Mayne, also gained thest courage from Oss, and swung their swords vigorously towards the nearest opponent.


    At this moment, under the continuous high-intensity battles, the consciousness of these garrison soldiers who had already begun to swell has gradually be blurred, and they just waved the sharp des in their hands mechanically.


    However, the figure of a tall and straight young man has always been clearly visible in everyone''s minds, and has never faded a bit of color.


    This figure is their persistence in fighting so far, and it is also thest glimmer of light in their hearts.


    "My lord, I hope you are all well, maybe this subordinate can only apany you here."


    Just when Aussie, who was covered in bruises, was like a candle in the wind, and was about to fall down at any time.


    A miracle happened.


    "Fiery Truth!"


    Hearing a soft shout, the monstrous mes rose into the sky in an instant.


    Immediately, many undead warriors who were besieging Oss and others frantically were all involved in it, and then turned into ashes.


    However, Orson and the others, who were only one step away from them, were unscathed, which is extremely miraculous.


    In the blink of an eye, with the zing mes sweeping across, in the inner courtyard of the huge treatment center, only Oss and the others were left with bruises all over their bodies.


    When the mes dissipated, a group of imposing figures shed out one after another, standing in front of Oss and the others.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao, Hong Ye, Ye Cang, Ariel, Randall and others who came here.


    And the one who made a strong move just now was naturally Hong Ye, who was a fifth-order powerhouse.


    "Lead... Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Aus and the others, who survived the catastrophe, were immediately filled with uncontroble excitement, and wept with joy.


    They never thought that the Lord Lord would actually appear at this time and pull them out of the abyss of death!


    "Oss, and Mayne, you''ve worked hard, so leave it to me for now."


    With gentle eyes, Lei Xiao signaled Ye Cang and Fa Xia toe forward for treatment, while smiling and nodding to the twomanders.


    "ck fountain!"


    "Prayer of the Moon!"


    Apanied by bursts of life force full of warmth rippling out.


    Lei Xiao had already galloped out with the rest of the strong men, and began to clean up the other skeleton warriors around.


    Not long after, the surroundings of the entire treatment centerpletely returned to calm.


    The time went back not long ago, after Lei Xiao and his party rushed straight into Kongqing Town, which was shrouded in darkness.


    The first thing I went to was the granary in the east of the city where Lin was located.


    In addition to Lin who was slightly injured, Va Song, another captain of the garrison army in charge of the east wall, also sessfully broke out of the encirclement.


    As for Xiao En and other pterosaur knights, when the Necromancer Realm happened, they were supplying supplies in Kongqing Town, and they were also involved somewhere in the city.


    After that, through simple inquiries and surveys of the surrounding environment, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    The reason why Lin was able to talk to herself was because the east of Kongqing City was a ce where the Necromancer Domain was rtively sparse, and it was also an area where there were few Necromancer warriors.


    However, the south, north, west, and central areas of the city where they are currently located are all ces where the realm of undead is rtively strong.


    In other words, the location of the formation eye and the nightmare knight is obviously somewhere in these areas.


    "My lord, my subordinates have carefully detected it just now, and this area is not where the formation eye is."


    Lei Xiao had just returned to the inner courtyard of the treatment center, and Lina, who had gone to investigate, appeared in front of him.


    "So, are there only three areas left in the north of the city, the west of the city, and the center of the city?"


    After listening to Lina''s report, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Besides, what worries Lei Xiao even more is that there is still no news of the knotweed.


    It stands to reason that with Knotweed''s rough surface but delicate personality, when something happens in the realm of the dead, he will definitely try his best to report it to himself.


    And the reason why he has not heard from him is obviously because he has encountered some kind of predicament.


    "There are not many ways to trap a fifth-order powerhouse. It seems that the knotweed may have encountered an unexpected ~ so it couldn''t escape in time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious.


    If the knotweed directly encountered the Nightmare Knight, it would be better, but if it encountered other powerful enemies, the situation would undoubtedly be even worse.


    "All in all, the top priority now is to find out the position of the formation as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao immediately told Xue Ya and Fa Xia who was still in treatment: "I will leave this ce to you two, and the others continue to follow me."


    With the guardianship of two Tier 4 powerhouses, even if there are another batch of undead skeletons, it will be difficult to attack this very important city treatment center, and then add arge number of undead.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Oss and Mayne again, told them to take good care of their wounds, and then rushed towards the depths of the ck mist again.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party, who were chasing after the wind and electricity, to arrive at the central area of the city. What awaited them there was an even worse situation.

 Chapter 696: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Middle)

    Chapter 696: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Middle)


    Chapter 697 The Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 2)


    I saw that in the central area of the city, the ck mist became more and more dense.


    The central square of the city, which was full of flowers and full of vitality when weing Ariel and her party in the past, is now like a dark forbidden ce, full of fog, withered flowers and trees, and lifeless everywhere.


    Just when Lei Xiao, who was frowning tightly, arrived here with the main powerhouses.


    A series of hurried footsteps suddenly caught his attention.


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao, who followed the prestige, noticed it.


    In the ck mist, two familiar figures gradually became clear from the haze, and ran towards him.


    One of the figures was a man with a big belly, holding a sharp short sword. Although he looked very bloated, he was quite nimble when running.


    And the other figure is a woman who is even smaller and more exquisite than Nan Xing Nanyue.


    The weapon she wears is the same w as Hong Ye''s. On her neat short ear-length hair, there is a sky blue headband, which is shaking regrly as she runs.


    I saw that the faces of the two were filled with uncontroble panic and panic, obviously they were being chased by something terrible.


    But the strange thing is that there is nothing behind them.


    "Kumbu, Celia?"


    Looking at the two very familiar faces, Lei Xiao, who had just stopped in his tracks, couldn''t help being stunned, and said in amazement: "Why did the two of them appear on this square?"


    Needless to say, the two people who appeared in front of them were Kumbu, the chairman of the Kongqing Town Chamber of Commerce under Lei Xiao''smand, and Princess Celia of the Shanjing Principality.


    The moment Lei Xiao was stunned, the figures of the two disappeared in front of him in an instant along with the sound of footsteps.


    "My lord, it looks like it''s just a mirage. It''s quite normal for a rare mirage to appear in this undead realm where the energy particles arepletely messed up."


    Chao Yan, wearing a pointed witch hat, took a step forward, frowned and said, "Uncle Kunbu and Celia are obviously in a dangerous situation somewhere in the city, and at this moment they happen to be caught projected in front of us."


    After a pause, Chaoyan shook her head and added: "It''s a pity that the opponents chasing the two of them were not reflected."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After listening to Chao Yan''s worried words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what this girl said, in this undead realm where energy particles are extremely disordered.


    The perception of every strong man has already been suppressed to the lowest level, even worse than on the battlefield.


    Even Hong Ye, who is a fifth-order powerhouse, can''t perceive too far away.


    "ording to what I learned about the situation in the city when Imunicated with Lin just now, Kumbu and Celia were leading a supply team to deliver supplies when the Necromancer Domain happened. As for the specific location, we have no choice." And I know."


    "Kumbu''s strength has reached the second-level nine-star, and Celia is the third-level one-star. The opponent who can make the two of them run away in such a panic is obviously not an ordinary undead. I hope they are all well. Bar."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little dignified again.


    Except for Polygonum cuspidatum, Lian, Jubai, Nanxing, Nanyue and other fourth-tier main powerhouses in the defensive territory of Kongqing Town have no news at all.


    Coupled with the unknown opponents that Kumbu and Celia encountered, this undoubtedly means that in the realm of the undead, there are not only ordinary low-level skeleton soldiers, but more powerful and dangerous existences.


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking about this, a new change urred in the foggy square in front of him.


    This time, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a knight in ck armor riding a tall skeleton horse, walking slowly.


    The hollow eye sockets of the skeleton warhorse were gleaming with scarlet light, and the knight in ck armor exuded an extremely strong death aura, which made people feel disgusted.


    "Nightmare Knight?"


    Seeing the personing, Lei Xiao''splexion suddenly darkened to the bottom of the valley, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    It was this nasty guy in front of him that made the city he had developed himself on the brink of copse.


    "Jiejiejie, are you the city lord Kongqing who is the lord of another world?"


    I saw the Nightmare Knight sized Lei Xiao up and down, a scrutinizing expression appeared on his withered face hidden behind the ck skull helmet, and he said with a sneer, "It''s really extraordinary, it has reached the strength of a fourth-order powerhouse, It really exceeded my expectations..."


    The Nightmare Knight''s emotionless voice has not yetpletely fallen.


    A dark red slender figure, under Lei Xiao''s signal, charged towards the opponent with monstrous mes.


    Needless to say, the one who made the move was naturally Hong Ye, who is also a fifth-order powerhouse.


    However, Hong Ye''s blow, which was enough to split mountains and crack rocks, passed directly through the body of Nightmare Knight, as if it had hit the air.


    Looking at the energy ripples that shed across the Nightmare Knight''s body when he was hit, Lina immediately blurted out: "My lord, that''s just the Nightmare Knight''s undead phantom, its real body is not here!"


    ""Beastmaster"? "


    Nightmare Knight''s eyes moved to Lina, who is also a necromancer, and he was quite surprised: "No wonder you can move freely in the thicker fog in the central area. It turns out that there is a "beast master" help. "


    After a pause, the Nightmare Knight yed with his taste again: "It''s a pity that the strength is too weak, and it is just enough to be the servant of the dead."


    "Damn ''Traveler'', if my teacher were here, he would break your necromantic realm in no time! "


    On Lina''s wheat-colored cheeks, there was a hint of awe, and she said **** for tat: "You evil guys who have ruined the reputation of necromancers will be wiped out one day!"


    "If the "beast controler" has this ability, it won''t even be able to continue the incense. "


    The Nightmare Knight snorted coldly with disdain, and sneered again: "Little girl from the Mand tribe, you said just now that this seat is using the Necromancer Domain, right? Unfortunately, you only got half of the answer right."


    Speaking of this, the Nightmare Knight''s voice became even more insane, andughed loudly: "I might as well tell you that what I am using is actually the domain of death!"


    "Absolute... Absolute Death Domain?!"


    Lina''s voice trembled, and she couldn''t believe it: "You **** actually wants to destroy the whole city?"


    After being surprised, Lina immediately introduced to Lei Xiao who was beside her: "My lord, the so-called domain of absolute death is an enhanced version of the domain of undead."


    "This kind of more terrifying field, based on the field of undead, once the converted undead in the city reaches a certain proportion, making the dead energy thick to the critical point of explosion, then it will cause a storm that will sweep the whole city. Necromancer storm."


    Lina swallowed a mouthful of spit, and continued to add: "At that time, even if there are many survivors in the city, they will be forcibly converted into necromancer warriors by the unstoppable necromancer storm!"


    "Jiejiejie, you are right, even you fourth-order powerhouses can hardly resist the power of this seat''s undead storm!"


    Nightmare Knight''s wildughter became more and more unscrupulous, and he said: "At that time, I can have more new toys, Jie Jie Jie."


    Hearing the words of Nightmare Knight, all the strong men beside Lei Xiao couldn''t help but start to look at each other.


    ording to Nightmare Knight, this undead storm is truly terrifying.


    "As long as I''m here, stop dreaming."


    A faint voice sounded, and Lei Xiao still had that calm look on his face.


    Although this death barrier is indeed extremely terrifying, the premise is that there must be enough undead. As long as more undead are avoided, everything will naturally be nothing to fear.


    Seeing Lei Xiao so calm, the main powerhouses beside him also showed a touch of excitement.


    "Oh? Thisposure once again exceeded my expectations."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm expression, Nightmare Knight''s voice became a little surprised.


    Originally, the reason why he showed up suddenly was because he wanted to deal a blow to the morale of Lei Xiao and the others.


    But judging from the results, it seems that the desired effect has not been achieved.


    With a sneer of disdain, Nightmare Knight said again: "Castle Master Kongqing, even if you try to calm down, you can''t save you, even the fifth-level physics expert under yourmand can''t escape, isn''t it the best? proof?"


    "Stop struggling needlessly. You will never imagine the means of this seat. Tonight, all of you will die here!"


    After a pause, the Nightmare Knight sneered again and said: "If you choose to be captured without a fight, I may spare you and let you die more happily. You must know that there are still 30,000 troops of my army outside the city, Jie Jie Jie."


    "Unfortunately, verbal threats can''t shake me a bit. I believe in myself and even more in my subordinates."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm, and he responded lightly: "But tonight is your doomsday! As for the shrimp soldiers and crab generals outside the city, I have my own way to deal with them."


    "Tch, **** with a stubborn mouth, I hope you can remain so calm before you die."


    Nightmare Knight didn''t talk to Lei Xiao any more, but disappeared in front of everyone along with a burst of ck mist.


    When the ck mist melted into the mist, the Nightmare Knight''s joking voice sounded again: "If you want to defeat this seat, you must first find this seat. I''m afraid that if you don''t even find this seat, there will be no grass in Kongqing Town. , Jie Jie Jie..."


    Ignoring the voice of the ck mist, Lei Xiao immediately galloped towards the City Lord''s Mansion with all the main force experts.


    On the way here, the east of the city where Lin is located, and the south of the city where Oss and Mayne are located, have been rtively stable.


    As long as the most important city center area is stabilized, and then find the position of the formation eye, everything will be solved naturally.


    Straight through the smoky central square, before Lei Xiao and his party reached the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, the endless shouts of killing and fierce shes of weapons had already reached their ears.


    After flying over to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The fighting situation here is far more severe than the treatment center in the south of the city.


    Even before the war started, Lei Xiao focused on strengthening the fortifications around the City Lord''s Mansion, not only building a city wall, but also building arge number of forts and watchtowers.


    But now, the outer gate of the City Lord''s Mansion has been breached, and arge number of skeleton soldiers are frantically rushing towards the inner courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion like a tide.


    The defending soldiers who had no time to retreat had to form smallbat teams one by one, fighting to the death with the undead warriors on the city wall, inside the fort, and by the garden fountain in the courtyard. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Split up and get rid of the undead here as soon as possible."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to the main powerhouses who were already ready to go, and ordered.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Apanied by pairs of magic wings of different colors, including Hong Ye, Randall, three old magicians, Ye Cang, Zhao Yan, and Lina, a fifth-level powerhouse and seven fourth-level powerhouses , immediately flew out towards the various parts of the city lord''s mansion.


    And Lei Xiao, apanied by Ariel, also stepped into the extremely chaotic battlefield.


    On the battlefield of fierce fighting, dense white figures have already surrounded groups of soldiers defending in groups, and from time to time there will be battle roars and screams full of anger.


    The whole scene has obviously reached an extremely critical moment.


    "Double lightning strike!"


    Hearing a shout, an extremely dazzling thunder fell from the sky and exploded directly in the camp of the skeleton soldiers.


    Wherever the fierce thunder light went, bone **** sshed and bones scattered, except for a few skeleton soldiers in the center, which were directly wiped out.


    There were at least 20 skeleton soldiers around, and they fell apart in an instant.


    Further outside, the bones were scorched ck, and the body was crackling and shing with lightning, obviously falling into a paralyzed state.


    For a time, at least hundreds of skeleton soldiers were affected, and the scene was quite shocking.


    Needless to say, the one who cast this spell ~ is naturally Lei Xiao holding the staff of nature.


    After being promoted to a double-material fourth-tier powerhouse, and with the blessing of a fifth-tier staff, Lei Xiao was able to instantly cast this powerful second-tier spell without chanting.


    "Glory of Aurora!"


    Beside Lei Xiao, there was a stern and soft drink, apanied by Ariel''s staff waving.


    An extremely dazzling golden beam of light has already exploded among the skeleton soldiers.


    The golden brilliance scattered in all directions, instantly destroying them, causing arge number of undead to be wiped out.


    As a light attribute magician, Ariel was born with an absolute restraint effect on undead warriors. This blow at least turned hundreds of undead into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    "My lord! It''s my lord! And Your Royal Highness!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Xiao and Ariel, the morale of the defending soldiers, which had been low to the bottom, suddenly became extremely high.

 Chapter 697: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 2)

    Chapter 697: Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 2)


    Chapter 698 The Crumbling Kongqing Town (Part 2)


    At the same time, along with other strong men under Lei Xiao''smand, they showed their power inside and outside the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    The originally extremely unfavorable battle situation was soonpletely reversed.


    Although many of the undead warriors were originally elite soldiers who were equipped with extraordinary equipment and whose strength had reached the second level, they were naturally vulnerable to fourth-level strongmen who were almost all equipped with fifth-level magic soldiers.


    "It actually made my soldiers unable to sleep peacefully after death... Nightmare Knight must die!"


    Looking at the densely packed skeleton soldiers not far away, all wearing familiar Tier 2 or Tier 3 equipment, Lei Xiao clenched the staff in his hand, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Before the start of this war concerning the life and death of himself, the territory, and the territories, even though he had already prepared for the worst and deduced many possible bad situations.


    But fighting these loyal soldiers who had been loyal to him was obviously not within the expected range.


    "This extremely troublesome death barrier directly wiped out the equipment advantages of my soldiers, and even had a counterproductive effect. It is indeed something I have never considered before."


    "This undoubtedly shows that the battlefield in this magical world is far moreplicated than that of Blue Star. It is absolutely impossible to think with the inherent thinking before. Presumably there will be more and more unexpected things in the future, right?"


    I saw Lei Xiao waving his magic staff, summoning a sharp thunder explosion, thinking to himself in his heart.


    "As a result, I must learn more ssic battles from the various human nations, and even the tens of thousands of races in the maind, andbine the experience of my predecessors to enrich myself to the greatest extent. After all, the opponents I will face in the future will inevitably be stronger than each other Difficult."


    "Of course, the premise is that I can get through the current crisis smoothly."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and brought his attention back to reality.


    Not long after, under the strong attack of the main force headed by Lei Xiao, the remaining defenders quickly regained all the fortifications and regained control of the area where the City Lord''s Mansion is located.


    "My lord, your arrival is really timely!"


    In front of the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Fang Hai, themander-in-chief of the City Lord''s Mansion, brought Aaron and Bud, the captains of the Great Swordsman Squadron, Zhu Sha, the leader of the Magician Squadron, and Qing Shu, the deputy captain of the Princess Guard, to Lei Xiao. in front of.


    I saw that Fang Hai''s gray beard had already been dyed red by dried blood, and the brocade robe outside his inner armor was also covered with bright red.


    As for the othermanders, there were also many scars all over their bodies.


    In particr, the captains of the two great swordsmen, Aaron, Bud, and Bai Guo''s elder brother, Qingshu, all had pits and pits on their colorful armors, making them extremely mottled and dull.


    It is conceivable that without the protection of these high-level equipment, they would have already been blood-stained on the battlefield.


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates in front of him, and then ordered Ye Cang toe forward for treatment.


    Since Lei Xiao had distributed arge amount of healing potions to Kongqing Town before, the injuries of several people were effectively alleviated from the very beginning, and they were not very serious.


    As for the bumpy equipment on themanders, Lei Xiao didn''t care at all, and just reced it with new ones at that time.


    Although his reserves of Tier 4 and above equipment are rtively limited, equipment below Tier 3 is already quite abundant.


    "My lord, it''s because themand of the subordinates is not good, which caused the city lord''s mansion to almost fall!"


    Apanied by Ye Cang''s treatment, Fang Hai fell to his knees, his old face full of unwillingness.


    "My lord, it''s all because Mr. Fang Hai came to support in time, otherwise the City Lord''s Mansion would have fallen long ago!"


    There was the sound of armor colliding, and Qingshu, who was originally in charge of the defense of the City Lord''s Mansion, took a step forward and knelt on one knee and said, "If you want to me, please me your subordinates!"


    "I won''t me anyone. You have done a very good job of fighting hard despite the extremely unfavorable situation where your opponents are killing more and more. In other words, I am afraid that there are not manymanders who can do what you do. degree."


    With a gentle smile, Lei Xiao helped the two of them up one by one.


    Next, through Fang Hai''s report, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Fang Hai, who was originally in charge ofmanding the reserve team, began to intensify the attacks of the new noble forces outside the city.


    It is to disperse the two recruit brigades, one elite squadron of the City Lord''s Mansion and all the healing forces on the four walls of the city to assist the original garrison in defense.


    As for himself, Aaron, Bard and other great swordsmen, as well as the recruited mercenaries, they have been fighting on the northern city wall where the attack was the most intense and the losses were the heaviest, suppressing the opponents who tried to rush up the city wall.


    After the sudden appearance of the Undead Realm, Fang Hai and themander of the northern city wall, Captain Yar, also decisively withdrew from the city wall, intending to eliminate the undead warriors in the city first.


    During the evacuation, Fang Hai and Yaer chose to split up because they learned that the City Lord''s Mansion and the storage area in the north of the city were in emergency at the same time.


    Fang Hai led two elite swordsman squadrons to assist the city lord''s mansion far away, while Yaer led the remaining garrison soldiers and mercenary forces to assist the storage area in the north of the city.


    "After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, those skeleton soldiers have already climbed up the outer wall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Although the subordinates fought hard, they still failed to resist the opponent''s attack."


    Fang Hai sighed softly, his old face was full of helplessness.


    "Originally, only a princess guard from Qingshu and an elite magician squadron from Zhusha were guarding the city lord''s mansion. Facing the siege of arge number of skeleton soldiers, I am very satisfied with being able to defend to this extent. After all, the city lord The defense line around the house is very long."


    Lei Xiao patted the broad shoulders of the burly old cksmith in front of him, nodded and smiled and said, "Besides, just like what Qingshu said, because of Mr. Fang Hai''s rush to help, the defenders of the City Lord''s Mansion will not bepletely wiped out. .


    Looking at the faces of several people who were ckened by gunpowder smoke, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, calming everyone''s nervousness: "The most important thing is that thanks to everyone''s hard work, the civil servants and servants in the city lord''s mansion , was able to save their lives, and Kongqing Town was able to continue to operate, and each of you contributed a lot."


    "With the words of the lord, the subordinates will die!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all themanders shook their shoulders and lowered their heads deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    "Okay, time is urgent, let''s talk about something serious."


    Seeing that the morale of his subordinates had risen again, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, just like before, he briefly described the situation in the Jue Shou domain that he had learned so far with Fang Hai and the others.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    While Fang Hai looked at Aaron, Qingshu and the others, his old face was full of astonishment and he said, "I didn''t expect that Nightmare Knight''s despicable methods to be so vicious."


    "That being said, the battlefield is a Shura''snd where there is death and no life, and the opponent''s methods are cruel, so we have to be even better in order to survive the desperate situation."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he said coldly: "That Nightmare Knight, I will never let him go, of course, including the new aristocratic forces outside the city, no matter who makes this city add blood, don''t even think about running away .


    "The lord''s words are very true, and the subordinates are willing to fight for the lord to thest moment!"


    In addition to being excited, Fang Hai bowed and reported: "By the way, Lord Lord, before the Jue Shi domain started to operate, the three people who were originally sitting on the north city wall, the knotweed and Nan Xing Nanyue, learned that the west city wall was the same. After encountering the onught, I greeted my subordinates who had just arrived not long ago, and went to help the western city wall."


    After a pause, Fang Hai''s old face, which was scorched ck by gunpowder smoke, showed a stern look, and added: "Then, the situation of these three colleagues will not be known to the subordinates."


    "So, is it possible that the main force such as the knotweed is restrained somewhere in the west of the city by some unknown force?"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and asked again: "By the way, Mr. Fang Hai, did you see Kumbu, Celia, and Xiao En on the way here?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, I didn''t see it."


    Fang Hai shook his head, and replied helplessly: "To tell the truth, my lord, on the way to the city lord''s mansion, my subordinates even lost their way several times on the very familiar streets. , Celia, Sean, and the others are most likely also lost somewhere in the dense fog."


    "Understood, then I will leave it to you."


    Lei Xiao first left three elderly great magicians to sit in the city lord''s mansion, then nodded to Fang Hai and othermanders.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is the central system of the entire Kongqing Town, so it is natural to have tighter defenses.


    With three old great magicians who cooperated closely, even if they encountered another group of undead soldiers besieging, they would be safe and sound.


    In addition, Lina had already reported just now that the central area of the city where the City Lord''s Mansion is located is not the location of the formation.


    Just when Lei Xiao and the others were about to leave, they heard Zhusha''s worrying crisp voice, and it rang out again: "Please be careful, my lord, the one who can trap the three seniors of the knotweed, Nanxing, and Nanyue Strength is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary undead warriors, and there may be even more terrifying existences hidden in this ck mist..."


    "Understood, you should also be careful."


    Nodding to Zhusha whose freckles had been covered by the darkness, thevender wings behind Lei Xiao fluttered, and immediately they were with Hong Ye, Randall, Ye Cang, Ariel, Chaoyan, and Lina. A subordinate of the main force, his figure shed and disappeared at the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    Speeding between the buildings shrouded in ck mist, Lei Xiao''s brows involuntarily frowned again.


    From the beginning of entering the city, no matter whether it was the granary in the east of the city, the treatment center in the south of the city, or the city lord''s mansion just now, in addition to seeing the phantom of the nightmare knight.


    My group didn''t encounter any threatening opponents, and everything seemed to go too smoothly.


    "ording to what the Nightmare Knight said, if this ce is really a realm of undead, then he will definitely find ways to convert more soldiers and residents into undead, so as to achieve the ultimate goal."


    "However, judging from the current situation, the Nightmare Knight obviously doesn''t care. I forcefully reduce the number of undead here... What exactly does he want to do? Who are the main powerhouses such as the knotweed stick trapped?"


    With this in mind, under the guidance of Lina, Lei Xiao and his party broke through the ck fog blocking the road and arrived at the northern area of the city.


    The north of the city is the storage area for merchants, and it is also the key and credibility of Kongqing Town, amercial town.


    Lei Xiao also built arge number of defensive facilities here to deal with possible crises.


    "If I remember correctly, the Princess Guard''s Combat Maid Squadron and Lin''s Trade Fair Guard Squadron are guarding here, and together with the garrison and mercenaries led by Yar, there should be no major problems. Bar?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Amidst the mist, the gate of the storage area in front is already close at hand.


    Standing in front of the gate of the storage area, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    Here the door is open, everywhere is empty, and the quietness makes people panic.


    "What''s going on here? Not only can''t even a guarding soldier be seen, there''s no trace of the undead warrior either?"


    Ariel, who followed closely behind Lei Xiao, blinked her slender eyshes, and said in astonishment, "Where did everyone go?"


    "Could it be that they have all been transformed into skeleton soldiers?"


    Looking at the empty scene in front of her, Zhao Yan, who was extremely nervous, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and said, "It''s simply too unimaginable."


    "It shouldn''t be possible for all the defenders here to be converted into undead warriors."


    I saw Hong Ye, who was opening the road with Lina at the front, squatting in the corner next to the gate of the storage area, pointing to the crimson sprinkled on the ground and saying: "Although there are a lot of blood here, it has already dried up. Look, it is definitely not the size of the total number of defenders here."


    "Does the blood left behind not match the size of the defenders?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and said in a deep thought: "In this way, the possibility of all the defenders being transformed into undead is indeed very slim."


    "But if they weren''t converted into undead, where did the defenders go?"


    On Ariel''s fair face, the puzzlement and astonishment became more and more obvious: "The soldiers of the Princess Guard alone will never leave their posts without authorization."


    "This matter is indeed quite strange."


    Lei Xiao frowned, and then ordered to the subordinates beside him: "Maybe there will be survivors in the storage area, let''s go in and search."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates bowed together ~ and started to act immediately.


    However, after some searching, Lei Xiao found it without any surprise.


    The interior and exterior are the same here, as expected, even the shadow of a person can''t be seen.


    Returning to the gate of the storage area, Lei Xiao turned around and asked Lina who had just returned: "How is it? Is there anything unusual here?"


    "Go back to the lord, there is nothing, and this is not where the formation is located."


    Lina shook her head helplessly, her delicate wheat-colored face was full of disappointment.


    "So, is there only the western part of the city left?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he said calmly: "It seems that all the answers are there, let''s go."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao and all the subordinates of the main force shed their figures and flew towards the west of the city.

 Chapter 698: dual domain

    Chapter 698: dual domain


    Chapter 699 Double Realm


    In the dense ck mist, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by all the main powerhouses, galloped forward at the fastest speed while furrowing his brows tightly.


    Just like what I thought just now, from the moment I entered Kongqing Town, everything went too smoothly.


    But if things are really that simple, then why have there been no news from the pterodactyl knights such as Knotweed, Lian, Nanxing, Nanyue, Jubai, Xiao En, and even Kumbu and Celia?


    What is the origin of the unknown opponent chasing Kumbu and Celia?


    This is a clear departure from the exceptionally smooth conditions that are currently in ce.


    After all, starting from the granary in the east of the city, I went to the east of the city, the south of the city, the center of the city, and the north of the city that was empty just now, and I have explored most of the entire city.


    But he didn''t find anything worth noting except for the Jue Shi domain itself.


    "In addition, plus the defenders of the storage area in the north of the city who have not been transformed into undead, but have mysteriously disappeared... From this, it can be seen that there must be a conspiracy hidden by the Nightmare Knight."


    Feeling the wind whistling past his ears, Lei Xiao''s brows were almostpletely knit together.


    At this time, it can be clearly observed.


    With the deepening of his and his subordinates, the ck mist around the western part of the city, which is almost arge residential area, also began to thicken.


    "Speaking of which, although the west of the city is dominated by dense residential areas, but because I gathered the residents of the surrounding affiliated viges, at most it only ounts for one-third of the city''s poption."


    "Even with the disappearance of part of the defenders, it is not enough to reach the critical point of the undead domain, and then cause the undead storm that sweeps the city. I have confirmed this with Lina."


    "And before that, I have already led the main force and eliminated arge number of undead warriors along the way. What is the Nightmare Knight who didn''t stop all of this nning?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in bewilderment.


    In front of the group of people, a group of indistinct tall ck figures suddenly appeared, wandering aimlessly.


    Flying cautiously to the vicinity of the ck shadow, Lei Xiao noticed.


    These are actually a group of y figurine warriors dripping mud all over their bodies.


    From the perspective of breath, each one has reached the extremely impressive third-order peak level.


    Lei Xiao had seen simr y figurine warriors in the hermit cave of Fleming, one of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes and also Teacher Lina.


    At that time, this kind of high-level golem puppets, who were not afraid of physical damage, made Xiao En and other pterosaur knights suffer a lot when they discovered the hidden ce.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to observe.


    Different from the y figurine warriors in the hermitage, these y figurine warriors appearing in the mist are obviously taller and burlier.


    Moreover, the mud that dripped from the body, as soon as it touched the ground, seemed to evaporate, and immediately turned into a cloud of ck mist, blending into the thicker ck mist around it, which seemed quite strange.


    "My lord, it''s a y figurine warrior of fear!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Lina''s wheat-colored face, and she blurted out, "This kind of fearful y warrior is more terrifying than the ordinary y warrior guarding the secluded ce of the subordinate teacher before!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to signal Lina to continue talking, and listened with frowned.


    "My lord, the biggest characteristic of this fearful y figurine warrior, apart from being fearless of physical attacks, is that it can be reborn infinitely within a designated area!"


    Lina''s cheeks were full of solemnity, and she continued to exin: "It stands to reason that the fear domain needed to control the fearful y figurine warriors and the absolute death domain that constantly transforms undead are twopletely different necromancy enchantment systems. "


    "But I didn''t expect that Nightmare Knight was able tobine the two and make them appear in the same area!"


    Just as Lena introduced softly.


    At the corner not far away, another group of burly y figurine warriors appeared, walking slowly towards Lei Xiao.


    "So that''s it, no fear of physical attacks, coupled with infinite rebirth within the scope of the domain, this should be the unknown and terrifying opponent that Kumbu and Celia saw at the time, right?"


    "For those whose strength is at the second level or even at the beginning of the third level, facing this almost invincible opponent, running away is indeed the best choice."


    "No, even Nanxing, Nanyue and other fourth-tier powerhouses may find it extremely difficult. After all, the opponent is not afraid of physical attacks and cannot bepletely eliminated."


    "It seems that the mysterious force that restrains the main force under mymand has been found."


    Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes moved, looking at the burly y figurine warriors, who were far and near, adding up to 20, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Just the y figurine warrior in the corner of this block is already equivalent to thebat power of two fourth-order powerhouses.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his head, frowned and asked Lina: "The fundamental way to deal with these y figurine warriors is to also deal with the casters, right?"


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case."


    Lina focused heavily on the head with leaves, and responded: "The source of the power of this kind of fear y warrior, in addition to the magic power of the caster, is the fear of innocent people in the enchantment, and from this Judging from the dense residential area, I am afraid the number will be veryrge.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao ignored the y figurine warriors who had spotted him and was about to pounce on him, but led the main force and galloped towards the most densely popted residential area in the west of the city.


    "Judging from the current situation, the area where the y figurine warriors are active is limited to the west area of Kongqing Town where I am currently."


    "Could it be that the Nightmare Knight''s painstaking use of dual domains is just to strengthen thebat power in the western region? No, the possibility of this is obviously very slim."


    "So, it must have some other purpose, plus the weird situation where the defenders in the northern district disappeared... So what is the Nightmare Knight nning?"


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    Apanied by a group of people galloping ~ a faint sound of shouting and killing had prated the dense fog and reached his ears.


    Looking around at the familiar buildings around him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly in deep thought.


    As the city lord of Kongqing, although he doesn''t live here, he spends a lot of time wandering around the city in his spare time, so he has a better understanding of the environment here.


    "In front is the main square in the West District, where the battle took ce."


    Nodding to the subordinates beside him, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said, "Go at full speed and see what happened there."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, all the subordinates bowed in unison and said in unison.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to pass through the thick ck fog and arrive at the location of therge square in the west city.


    However, what happened in front of them stunned Lei Xiao and the others.

 Chapter 699: Unravel the mysteries in the fog

    Chapter 699: Unravel the mysteries in the fog


    Chapter 700 Unraveling the mystery in the fog


    I saw arge number of figures standing densely on the huge square.


    Surprised by this unusual scene, Lei Xiao hastily looked away.


    Since the group was on a higher terrain, Lei Xiao could just have a panoramic view of everything on the square.


    Through the thicker ck mist, it can be vaguely seen from the clothes.


    Most of these figures are ordinary residents of the city, while a few are city soldiers in standard armor and mercenaries with messy equipment.


    At a nce, it was crowded everywhere.


    Even the flower beds with dead nts and the fountains that have stopped flowing are crowded with people, and there is almost no end in sight.


    Around the square, there are y figurine warriors and undead warriors. The body of the mud that keeps falling and the body of the white skeleton,bined with the fierce movements of ws and teeth, look particrly terrifying under the permeating ck mist.


    Seeing the scene of being besieged by the opponent, a bone-piercing chill suddenly rushed into Lei Xiao''s heart.


    If such a dense crowd were transformed into undead at the same time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While terrified in his heart, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    What is puzzling is that it is not all the soldiers and mercenaries of the garrison who are fighting with the y figurine warriors at the front, but only individual figures scattered on the outermost periphery.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to these fighting figures.


    It was the ten pterosaur knights including Jubai, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Xiao En who had never appeared, the captain of the garrison Yaer who disappeared in the storage area in the north of the city, the principal and deputy squadron leaders of the twobat maids, several third-tier mercenaries, And another captain of the garrison, Wood, who was in charge of the defense of the west wall of the city.


    "Great, they''re all still alive."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao was slightly relieved.


    While feeling rejoiced, Lei Xiao''s expression became confused again.


    On the battlefield, except that Ju Bai could purify several y figurine warriors every time he cast the dazzling light spell, the rest of the subordinates were just resisting the opponent''s attack in vain, and the scene was quite embarrassing.


    It can be clearly seen that even Nan Xing Nanyue, who is a powerhouse of the fourth rank, has nothing to do with these y figurine warriors who ignore physical attacks.


    Whether it is the extremely sharp sword peak or the sharp arrows, they just pass through the sticky body of the y warrior, and can hardly cause any effective damage except for a touch of mud.


    What''s more, the y figurine warrior who was wiped out by the orange-white holy light soon returned to its original state with a burst of ck mist rising.


    However, this is not the most critical.


    The sparse line of defenseposed of twenty strong men above the third rank actually made it impossible for the hundreds of y figurine warriors who were attacking and the more skeleton soldiers on the periphery to advance a single bit.


    To be more precise, a group of y figurine warriors, relying on the characteristics of ignoring physical attacks and infinite rebirth, just like ying with Ju Bai and others, did not carry out a violent offensive, but roared and swayed from side to side without restraint. shaking.


    "Those y figurine warriors seem to be only restraining Jubai and the others. Why don''t theyunch a real attack?"


    "Why did Yaer and others who were defending in the storage area in the north of the city, and such a huge crowd, appear here together?


    "As for the soldiers and mercenaries standing in the crowd, why didn''t they participate in the defense and just stood there nkly?"


    Looking at this extremely weird battlefield, a series of question marks popped up in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    "Look, my lord! The huge crowd, including ordinary soldiers and mercenaries, is obviously a bit weird!"


    Chaoyan''s startled and crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Their bodies are stiff, but their faces are extremely frightened. They should be in a state of confinement where they cannot move!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao looked intently again, and found that it was exactly as Chao Yan said, whether it was civilians or ordinary soldiers, their bodies were bound by a faint ck mist, and they lost their movements. Ability.


    "No wonder I think this scene is very weird. Facing the siege of arge number of y figures and skeleton warriors with teeth and ws, even ordinary soldiers will inevitably panic and cause chaos in the formation. So, is it because you cant move freely?


    "Since they can''t act, those ordinary soldiers and mercenaries will naturally be unable to participate in the defense."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to himself with frowned eyebrows: "From the current situation, it seems that this confinement technique is only effective for targets below the second level."


    "My lord, that''s not just a confinement technique, but a special maniption technique!"


    Lina''s astonished voice rang out, "Nightmare Knight has obviously improved the Death Domain, adding an effect that can control low-level targets within the domain!"


    "Maniption? I fully understand. It seems that both therge number of civilians and the defenders of Yar and other defenders in the northern district were forcibly gathered together by the Nightmare Knights."


    A look of enlightenment appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he said in a deep thought: "In this way, the mystery of the mysterious disappearance of Yaer and others from the northern storage area will also be revealed."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned even more tightly, and pondered: "Since the Nightmare Knight has forcibly gathered the poption of the entire western district and surrounding soldiers, why did they just imprison them and not proceed further?" One move?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Just as I thought just now, if Nightmare Knight converts everyone in the square into undead, the consequences will undoubtedly be devastating.


    "It''s really incredible."


    Looking worriedly at the innocent people surrounded by y figurine warriors and undead spirits, Ariel''s heart had already risen to her throat, and she frowned in puzzlement and said, "That damned Nightmare Knight, what the **** is that?" What are you thinking about?"


    "My lord, my subordinates know what the nightmare knight is doing..."


    Seeing that Lina seemed to think of something, she swallowed involuntarily and said in a panic: "The Nightmare Knight is collecting "Despair"! "


    "Collecting despair?"


    Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with condensed eyebrows.


    Before this, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    An important part of the practice of a "human master" necromancer, in addition to death, is the fear and despair of practicing "materials".


    Undoubtedly, the stronger these negative emotions in the cultivation of "materials", the more beneficial it is for the "human master" necromancer.


    "It is conceivable that this dark and misty environment itself is enough to make most people feel ufortable and uneasy both psychologically and physically, giving people a sense of hopelessness imprisoned in the darkness, just like Even me, a fourth-order powerhouse, can feel that the air here is extremely thin and sticky."


    Looking at the deadly environment around him, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious.


    "And in the situation where life may be threatened at any time, coupled with the surrounding weird y warriors who can regenerate infinitely, and the visually striking skeleton soldiers, it will undoubtedly further intensify the despair."


    While his eyes wandered, Lei Xiao looked at the terrified civilians on the square and continued to think.


    "Seeing so many terrifying enemies that the third-tier powerhouses and even the fourth-tier powerhouses are helpless, have been threatening their lives at any time... This will obviously have a huge impact on the hearts of the residents and soldiers. After all These strong men with impressive strength are all they look up to, and they are called protector gods."


    "And the despair will slowly ferment in the process of watching the battle again and again, and then be stimted to the extreme... Is this the real reason why the Nightmare Knights besieged and did not attack, "teasing" Jubai and other powerhouses? "


    After understanding what happened ahead, Lei Xiao was puzzled again, and frowned, "But why does Nightmare Knight collect despair at this time?"


    "My lord, you don''t know something."


    Lina''s wheat-colored face was already filled with uneasiness, and she quickly exined: "As my subordinates said not long ago, the condition for triggering the Necromancer Storm in the Jue Shi domain is the death energy in the domain. Intense to a certain extent."


    "The way to reach the critical point of death energy, besides directly making the undead in the city reach a certain percentage, there is also a simpler and more crude way, that is to make the target fall intoplete despair first, and then convert them into undead. In this way, the death energy obtained will be multiplied."


    Speaking of this, Lina looked at the crowd in the square nkly, and then said nkly: "And if so many people arepletely desperate at the same time, and then converted into undead, it is enough to directly trigger the undead storm to sweep the whole world." City, turning the whole city into a world of undead."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel almost jumped up immediately, and Dai Mei frowned and said: "No wonder the series of actions in the city before have been very smooth. The Nightmare Knight didn''t even intervene. I didn''t expect him to dig a hole in the city." Here! This cunning and treacherous bastard!"


    After listening to Ariel''s angry words mixed with some disturbing words, Lei Xiao nodded silently.


    At this point, a series of questions I had before have all been solved.


    When he suddenly realized, a cold sweat began to ooze from Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    Facing these infinitely reborn y figurine warriors, even if he devotes all hisbat power, he still cannot change the current situation.


    And in the process of thinking about it, the undead storm sweeping the whole city is undoubtedly possible to erupt at any time.


    At that time, including himself, everyone in the city will die in this terrible storm, and then turn into the ghost puppets of the Nightmare Knight.


    Looking at the pale-faced and terrified residents above the square, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and a thick and sticky smell of blood rushed into his nostrils.


    The current extremely passive and terrible situation is undoubtedlypletely beyond my expectations.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Lina''s extremely disturbed crisp voice came again.


    "My lord, my subordinates have just discovered that the intensity of death here has exploded in the face of growing despair in the square. Together with the subordinates who are necromancers, if they want to escape from the mist smoothly, It would all be impossible..."


    "Understood."


    Refocusing his sight on the surrounding ck mist, Lei Xiao''s brain began to work rapidly.


    I remember that Qianqianhai also mentioned not long ago that in the process of rushing to rescue the City Lord''s Mansion, he was lost in the ck mist many times, and the fog around the City Lord''s Mansion is far less dense than here. Comparing the two, it can be seen that,


    Before that, the reason why my group was able to reach this position smoothly was because Lina had been trying her best to lead the way ahead, and even Hong Ye, who was a fifth-order powerhouse, couldn''t do this.


    After all, as a caster, Nightmare Knight has already reached the level of a fifth-level senior expert, and his strength is higher than that of the fifth-level two-star Hong Ye.


    If even Lina, who is familiar with necromancy, is unable to escape from the ck mist, the situation is self-evident.


    In addition, although the city return crystal and teleportation crystal on his body are in a usable state.


    But because there can''t be direct subordinate battles around, it hasn''t been achieved, and obviously it can''t be used.


    And even if the conditions to be able to be used are met, Nightmare Knight is unlikely to watch him leave here, after all, this entire domain of absolute death is already the opponent''s territory.


    "In other words, the next thing I have to face is a race against death?"


    "Will I defeat the Nightmare Knight first, or will the Nightmare Knightunch the Necromancer Storm first..."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his frightened emotions.


    As a lord of another world, since he traveled to this world, this is undoubtedly the closest thing he has ever been to death, bar none.


    At the same time, all the main powerhouses around Lei Xiao also looked dignified.


    Facing this extremely dangerous situation, although they were also extremely uneasy, as long as the lord was still by his side, even if there was a mountain of swords and mes ahead, they would rush forward regardless of their own safety!


    "Everyone, there are still so many colleagues who are working hard here, who are gritting their teeth and persevering, looking forward to the emergence of the dawn."


    "And we, the only ones who can bring the dawn, have no choice since we stepped into Kongqing Town. Since there is no way out, we might as well fight with our backs."


    I saw Lei Xiao''s expression was equally stern, and the stick of nature in his hand suddenly turned into a shining Rnder: "The ce where the ck mist is the thickest must be where the Nightmare Knight and the formation eye are located. All we can do is rush in without hesitation!"


    "Obey! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    All the subordinates saluted their chests and said in unison.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the momentum is not bad."


    Just when the group of people said this, along with the ck mist rising from the ck mist, the ghost phantom of the Nightmare Knight reappeared not far away.


    He only heard his blunt voice with a strong camouge voice, jokingly said: "Castle Master Kong Qing, it seems that you have figured out the current situation, that''s right, wait until the intoxicating atmosphere of despair in the square, and then go one step further, It won''t be long before this city will bepletely reduced to a dead city."


    "In other words, the time left for you is running out."


    Speaking of this with great interest, the Nightmare Knight sneered leisurely: "However, even so, it is by no means an easy task to reach the eye area where this seat is located. I am afraid that you have already arrived. Toote, Jie Jie Jie."

 Chapter 700: The real beginning of the nightmare

    Chapter 700: The real beginning of the nightmare


    Chapter 701 The real beginning of the nightmare


    "Damn guy, show your true body now if you have the ability!"


    Listening to the Nightmare Knight''s yfulughter, Ariel''s fair face was already filled with anger.


    She took a step forward and said coldly: "There is so much scheming behind the scenes, what is there to becent about?"


    "Are you the fifth princess, Ariel? As expected, you are just a pampered little princess."


    Looking at Ariel''s delicate cheek full of anger, the Nightmare Knightughed even more jokingly, and said yfully: "The people you want to protect the most are now in a precarious state where they can''t sleep even if they die, and you But being unable to do all of this, this feeling of powerlessness is very ufortable, right?"


    Speaking of this, the Nightmare Knight''sughter became even more insolent, and he said viciously: "Don''t worry, you will be on the road with them in a short time, Jie Jie Jie."


    "You actually take the lives of so many innocent Lengyan people as a means for you to achieve your goals. Even my second brother will never agree to such a practice!"


    Ariel did not continue to be angry, but changed the topic: "You have to think about the consequences of such actions!"


    "You are really a naive guy, do you think that your ipetent elder brother can control the will of this seat?"


    Nightmare Knight snorted coldly with disdain, and Youyou said viciously: "Before you die, I might as well tell you that this kingdom will bepletely under our control in a short time. Destroy as many cities as you want!"


    "You... you bastard!"


    Ariel was at a loss for words for a moment, her cheeks flushed and she said, "My Lengyan royal family will never let you go!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, just rely on you, an ipetent little princess who grew up in a greenhouse?"


    The Nightmare Knightughed wildly without any scruples, and said publicly: "It really makes peopleugh!"


    "Not only Ariel, but also me."


    Lei Xiao first signaled Ariel to stay calm, then looked at the culprit not far away, and said calmly: "Nightmare Knight, you want to use this low-level behavior of talking nonsense to interfere with our actions, I''m afraid you want to too much."


    "As I have said before, verbal threats and ridicule cannot shake me and everyone present."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "The reason why you show up again and again is because you are afraid that I will find you, so you came out on purpose to dy the time?"


    "Castle Master Kongqing, it''s a pity that I''m just here to have some fun."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, Nightmare Knight''s voice revealed a touch of disdain again, and said coldly: "Just because of the two fifth-level powerhouses under yourmand, I haven''t paid attention to it yet. inside!"


    "Then let''s see the real chapter under my hand."


    Lei Xiao still had that calm look on his face, he didn''t continue to pay attention to Nightmare Knight, but signaled his subordinates to get ready to go.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, don''t you wonder why those ipetent men under yourmand, knowing that attacks are ineffective against the y figurines of fear, continue to resist in vain?"


    I only heard the joking voice of the Nightmare Knight, and it sounded from behind the group of people again.


    "Nightmare Knight, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    Hearing the obviously meaningful words from the other party, Lei Xiao turned around again, and said with gloomy eyes.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Just as I thought before, in the square ahead, there are not only many subordinates who are gritting their teeth and fighting persistently, but also arge number of ordinary residents and soldiers.


    Once the Nightmare Knight changes, the consequences will undoubtedly be disastrous.


    "I might as well tell you that in the square ahead, there were only feared y figurine warriors. As long as those ipetent and strong men under yourmand are a little ck, the y figurine warriors will immediately rush into the crowd and turn more people into undead ! That look of extreme despair is simply irresistible!"


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s face, there was finally a wave of emotion. The Nightmare Knight''s words became more yful, and heughed again, and said with a smile: "Now you know? It''s not that they don''t want to stop, but they don''t want to stop at all. Can''t stop! Jie Jie Jie."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao didn''t answer, but continued to listen to the other party''s more insane words.


    "This seat also said just now that it is not an easy task to reach the eye area where this seat is located."


    When theughter stopped, the Nightmare Knight Phantom riding on the skeleton horse looked down at Lei Xiao and said coldly: "Since you have already brought people here, I naturally have to speed up the frequency of attacks. If these fearful y figurines The soldiers rushed into the crowd again, and I am afraid that they will be able to ignite the despair to the extreme immediately, right?"


    The Nightmare Knight just said this, and Lei Xiao could clearly notice it.


    Arge number of y figurine warriors in the square immediately began to attack more violently. The battle situation, which had been maintaining a weird bnce, immediately turned into a one-sided situation.


    Although Jubai, Nanxing, Nanyue and other main powerhouses are still gritting their teeth and persevering, there is obviously only one step away from the crumbling defense line being breached.


    At this moment, the Nightmare Knight''s joking voice sounded again: "City Master Kongqing, I have also sent arge number of fearful y figurine warriors to various ces in this city. Those ipetent people you just rescued Subordinates, you are going to be ughtered again, Jie Jie Jie."


    "Okay, now it''s up to you to make a choice. Do you continue to lead the strong men to look for this seat, or do you resist the attack of the fearful y warriors in vain like the ipetent subordinates in the square?"


    After the phantom of the Nightmare Knight finished speaking, a burst of ck mist rose, and then merged into the surrounding mist again.


    Seeing the phantom of the Nightmare Knight merge into the darkness again, Lei Xiao''s face has be extremely serious.


    Just like what the Nightmare Knight said, the current situation has indeed reached a dilemma.


    With the pressure on the square suddenly increasing, if they continue to attack with all their strength ording to the current lineup, the Necromancer Storm willpletely erupt before reaching the position where the Nightmare Knight''s real body is.


    And if they divide their troops to help the strong men in the square against the invincible y figurine warriors, even if they find the Nightmare Knight, the possibility of winning will be greatly reduced.


    "My lord, my subordinates just detected the position of the eye of the array, and it''s over there!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Lina''s crisp voice rang out immediately: "Because the eye of the formation is the core of the operation of the entire field, it exudes apletely different pure dead energy, so no matter how thick the fog is, It''s also easy to find!"


    Looking in the direction of Lina''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It was where the former slums of the West District were located. During the administration of the former city lord, most of the people living in the slums were businessmen and civilians who offended the former city lord and his henchmen.


    And after he took control of Kongqing Town, all the slums were demolished and nned as a new residence, which is currently under construction.


    "So that''s the case. I don''t know how many souls of the dead who died under the hands of the former city lord were buried in that former slum. It''s reasonable for the formation to be located there."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, leave this ce to the subordinates and others."


    Ariel, who was holding the staff tightly, had a serious expression on her fair face and said, "The light spells of my subordinates can just restrain those y figurine warriors, and I will definitely persist until the moment the lord wins!"


    "My lord, sister Princess Ariel is right."


    Lina took a step forward and echoed: "No matter how powerful the Nightmare Knight is, controlling so many y figurine warriors and undead warriors will inevitably disperse a lot of energy, and supporting the two domains themselves will also consume a lot of energy." The magic power is obviously not as powerful as it appears on the surface!"


    After Lina finished speaking, Randall, Ye Cang, and Lina on the side also nodded along with their faces determined.


    As for Hong Ye, Liu Mei frowned tightly on her exquisite face, already covered by vague anger.


    To be looked down upon by an ant again and again, as a dragon, she will definitely make her pay the price she deserves!


    "Understood, then I will leave it to you. You don''t need to keep the potion on your body, just use it as much as you want."


    Looking at the firmness shown on the faces of all the subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded.


    With five fourth-tier powerhouses joining the battle in the square, the pressure on Jubai, Nanxing, Nanyue and others can indeed be greatly relieved.


    In particr, Ariel, who restrains the undead, and Randall, who is the fourth-order peak powerhouse, will undoubtedly exert greatbat power.


    Lina, who is also a necromancer, Chao Yan with strong firepower, and Ye Cang, who takes care of both healing and physical attacks, are also existences that must not be underestimated.


    Of course, the high-level potions carried by the subordinates also contributed a lot, which greatly enhanced the continuousbat capabilities of the subordinates. This is also an important reason why Jubai and the others in the square have been able to persist until now.


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the group immediately split into two forces. Lei Xiao and Hong Ye galloped towards the front of the former slum, while the other five subordinates flew to the square below.


    At the same time that Lei Xiao''s two figures disappeared into the ck mist, Randall, Ye Cang, Ariel, Zhao Yan, and Lina alsonded on the precarious square.


    "Iron Guard!"


    Apanied by a brief chant, Randall yelled violently. When the staff waved, the metal energy particles in the air oscited, and thousands of steel hoplites holding giant shields condensed out of thin air.


    As a fourth-order peak powerhouse, Randall is not only good at metal-type attack magic, but also very good at metal-type summoning spells. It is naturally not a problem to summon an ordinary golem puppet with a size of a thousand people.


    Under Randall''s control, these golem puppets, whose strength was only at the peak of the first order, did not directly participate in the battle, but were evenly distributed around the panicked crowd, forming a barrier.


    Even though the strength of these golem puppets is limited, having fully armed soldiers standing around to guard them can undoubtedly alleviate the despair in the crowd.


    While Randall summoned the golem puppet, Ariel also chose the same response.


    "Glorious Holy Lion!"


    I saw a burst of dazzling golden light erupting from the small crown on Ariel''s head.


    Not long after, ten golden lion puppets at the peak level of the third rank appeared beside her, shaking their heads and tails.


    This is a summoning spell sealed on Ariel''s crown. It was sealed by the fifteenth generation monarch of the Cold me Kingdom, Esther the Rose King. Only members of the royal family with royal blood can use it.


    At that time, after learning about this, Lei Xiao originally nned to upgrade the fourth-tier princess crown.


    However, after thinking about it, once a qualitative change urs, and then the shape of the crown is changed, Ariel will undoubtedly lose the symbol of the princess, and the quantitative change is not of much use, so I just let it go temporarily.


    On the increasingly fierce battlefield, under the control of Ariel, ten golden holy lions rushed towards the ten fearful y figurine warriors trying to break through the line of defense.


    The moment the thrown y figurine warrior came into contact with the golden lion puppet, thick ck mist burst out of his body, and quickly disappeared.


    Those who attacked from behind also received the same treatment. In front of the light attribute golem puppets that absolutely restrained them, even y figurine warriors who could regenerate infinitely could not get close to them.


    Not far from Ariel, the elegant Ye Cang walked among several y figurine warriors as if he was dancing.


    I saw that Ye Cang''s big hand was already covered by a cloud of ck air, and with the swing of the hand knife again and again, the y figurine warriors who were hit immediately dissipated into the air and were killed on the spot .


    For Ye Cang, the battle priest who is a dark healer, naturally he knows best how to dissolve the darkness, that is, just like the reason why his profession was born, to fight against the darkness with the power of darkness.


    "Reverse Summon Annihtion!"


    As for Lina, who is also a necromancer, as the ck magic circle under her feet rotated at a high speed, she quickly restored the fearful y figurine warriors around her to the rising strong death energy.


    "The fire dragon ising!"


    As for Zhao Yan, who is a great me ~, she fired all her firepower and summoned several giant me dragons hovering in the air. Warriors burn to nothingness.


    So far, with the addition of Lei Xiao''s five fourth-tier main powerhouses, the extremely unfavorable battle situation in the square has been greatly alleviated very quickly.


    "Her Royal Highness! Captain Randall!"


    The white face was already full of tired orange, seeing Ariel and the others, he couldn''t help but cheer up and said: "Everyone, it''s Her Royal Highness and others who are here to support me!"


    "Your Highness, it''s really Your Highness Princess Ariel!"


    For a while, the desperate atmosphere permeating the square gradually eased.


    Whether it was the strong fighters who were fighting, or the ordinary soldiers and civilians who heard the orange and white shouts, they all showed excitement and jumped up in joy.


    However, everyone present did not expect that what happened next was the real beginning of the nightmare.

 Chapter 701: Giants and Nightmare

    Chapter 701: Giants and Nightmare


    With the support of Ariel and other five fourth-order powerhouses, a ray of hope immediately emerged on the square that was dead and full of despair.


    The ten golden lion puppets not only illuminated the dense darkness around them, but also illuminated every trembling heart shrouded in despair.


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the militaryw will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldestdy of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    ording to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the pce that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    Butter Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to be stronger and bigger, but theter Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a yboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a viin.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a ce to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by militaryw."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw theme out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    ording to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An waspletely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but pped him with ck hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle ounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. UU Reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see thetest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read thetest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of thetest chapters, and the content of thetest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read thetest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read thetest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest national lord: My talent is 100 million points stronger update, Chapter 701 Giants and Nightmares is free to read. https://

 Chapter 702: Lord of Darkness

    Chapter 702: Lord of Darkness


    The boundless ck fog is spreading wantonly around the huge square.


    After the appearance of the six 10-meter-high fourth-order peak nightmare y figurine warriors, the desperate atmosphere on the square reached a new height.


    Looking up, whether it''s the extremely huge body, the extreme sense of oppression brought by it, or the thick and dead air permeating the whole body, they are far fromparable to the previous third-order y figurine warriors.


    Every time those six dark muddy giants took a step forward, while making the earth tremble, the fear in people''s bloodshot eyes also intensified.


    As the fear became more and more intense, there were more lumps of mud, and a new fusion began... At this point, a terrible closed loop of despair was created.


    Unknowingly, the originally illusory ck mist has be extremely viscous, almost suffocating.


    p, p, p.


    The mud dripping from the giant''s body was like the knell of death, echoing in everyone''s trembling hearts.


    Seeing this scene, panic that had never been seen before appeared on the faces of all the main powerhouses present.


    Although the slimy giant who shot Sean and the others flying at the beginning has been firmly entangled by Randall of the same strength.


    But the remaining five mud giants seemed to be very close to the precarious line of defense!


    Among the strong men under Lei Xiao''smand, besides Randall, the most powerful were Ye Cang and Ju Bai who were both Tier 4 and 5 stars.


    Even if the two can hold off two more opponents, the remaining five people, Ai Lier, Zhao Yan, Lina, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue, are all fourth-rank and first-star.


    With the energy in his body almost exhausted, facing this fourth-order peak enemy who is immune to physical attacks and can be regenerated infinitely, he undoubtedly doesn''t even have the strength to hold him back.


    What''s more, there are more squirming lumps of mud behind, slowly forming.


    At this moment, all the strong men clearly understood in their hearts that once the mud giant breaks through the line, this nightmare will usher in a permanent end, and that is death!


    Facing the invincible enemy approaching, those third-tier mercenary powerhouses who were covered in bruises were the first to copse and copse on the ground, with only horror left on their blood-stained faces.


    As for the other subordinates under Lei Xiao''smand, although they were still gritting their teeth and persevering, their eyes asionally showed a little more timidity.


    "Everyone, it''s not time to give up yet. The lord has rushed into the deepest part of the darkness without hesitation, and is in a decisive battle with the Nightmare Knight. How can we fall in front of the lord?"


    A clear and awe-inspiring voice sounded, and Ariel, who knew the situation was extremely urgent, pped her pale golden magic wings and floated in mid-air.


    I saw a faint golden brilliance exuding from her body, just like a saint, shining brightly in the square filled with ck mist.


    Ariel''s face was serious, and she said loudly: "Only by staying here, the lord can fight with peace of mind. Since the lord has given us the most vulnerable back, how can we live up to the trust of the lord?"


    When Ariel said this, all the subordinates who were tired and hunched due to exhaustion of energy all puffed up their chests again, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    That''s right, the lords who had just advanced to the fourth rank rushed towards the Nightmare Knight who was a senior powerhouse of the fifth rank without hesitation. How could they be intimidated by these y puppets of the same ss in front of them?


    For a moment, the aura of the powerful men was like a rainbow, and the powerful aura formed by the gathering was osciting back and forth above the square, and it seemed that even the ck mist had a faint tendency to weaken.


    The few strong mercenaries who felt all this also picked up their weapons again, and their faces were also full of awe.


    They will never allow others to destroy everything that the city lord has worked so hard to build!


    At this point, the powerhouses gritted their teeth and once again fought against the iing Tier 4 mud giants and Tier 3 ordinary y figurines.


    "Residents of Kongqing Town, you must have already known that I am Leng Yan''s fifth princess, King Ariel."


    Seeing that the front line has been temporarily stabilized, Ariel turned to the huge crowd on the square, her fair face was full of righteousness and high spirits.


    "Since I came to Kongqing Town, I have seen the prosperity and prosperity in other areas of the Lengyan Kingdom that have not been seen for a long time, and I have also seen happy faces that live and work in peace and contentment. This is something I never thought of before I came here. Its also the thing that touches me the most.


    "And all of this is inseparable from everyone present. It is your love for life and expectations for the future that make this city more prosperous."


    "This is a town full of vitality, and it is also a town full of strength and unyielding. Facing the sessive attacks of two huge forces, the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocrats, Kongqing Town has persisted until now with its own strength. At this moment, this is already a miracle, a miracle that only belongs to everyone present, and a miracle created by everyone present.


    Ariel looked at the garrison soldiers full of scars and more panic-stricken civilians, and continued to speak loudly: "And now, above the head of Kongqing Town, there is a piercing darkness, The city may be pierced at any time, causing death to spread in every corner of the city."


    "But fortunately, this time, we can still rely on the strength of everyone present to fight against this darkness."


    When Ariel said this, the restless crowd had already slowed down a little. The fear on the faces of most people subconsciously subsided, and they began to listen carefully to the high-spirited words of Princess Lengyan.


    "Our Lord City Lord, for the sake of this town, for everyone present including me, has rushed into the darkness without hesitation, and has a final contest with the instigator, and what we need to do is to believe that the City Lord Your lord can dispel the darkness and let the lighte to thisnd again!"


    "Our city lord has saved the city once from the hands of the tyrant, and we will surely be able to save it a second time! And we have created a miracle once, and we can create a second time!"


    "The power of faith gathered together is enough to be a solid barrier. It can block our inner cowardice, and it can also block theing of darkness!"


    "So, everyone, please believe in hope, in Lord City Master, and even more in yourself, the darkness that shrouds the city will eventually pass away, and what greets us must be a brilliant dawn!"


    After Ariel finished speaking, she saw that the panic and fear on the faces of almost all the garrison soldiers and most of the civilians had been reced by tenacity and unyielding.


    Although everyone was still unable to move or speak due to the control of the maniption technique, the firmness and urgency in those eyes clearly showed that their bodies could be controlled by darkness, but their hearts could not!


    Then, a miracle happened.


    Arge number of fourth-order giant fear y figurines that were about to condense and form immediately melted.


    A lot of melted mud didn''t even make up the original third-order y figurine warriors, but it was already sizzling, and it merged with the ck mist again.


    The same is true for the mud giants who were fighting against the strong, and soon melted down, degrading into weak Tier 3 y warriors.


    At this point, with Ariel''s hard work and encouragement, the defense line around the square, which was already at stake, began to be strengthened again.


    "My lord, the subordinates can only do this."


    Seeing this, Ariel let out a sigh of relief, stroked her hair that had already been soaked with sweat, and muttered to herself: "My lord, your rear subordinates have stabilized, please be sure to Come back safely, and win the long-awaited dawn for yourself and everyone present.


    Thinking of this, Ariel''s eyes shifted, and she looked into the depths of the thick fog where Lei Xiao had gone away, her star pupils were shining brightly.


    At the same time that the situation was changing in the western square, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye had already arrived at the area where the formation eye was facing the thick ck fog.


    When he stopped, Lei Xiao looked around.


    This is where the former urban slums stood.


    Since the focus of the city''s work was first on the construction of the city defense, the construction of this new residential area has not beenpletelypleted.


    Lei Xiao just took out arge number of blueprints of two-storey residential buildings and established a residential area. The rest of the basic supporting facilities such as road transportation and green nts are not yet perfect.


    Therefore, the neat and orderly empty houses, the bare muddy ground, and the dense ck mist filled the air, making this ce look quite eerie.


    "My lord, my subordinates can sense that this is the ce where the ck mist is the thickest!"


    I saw Hong Ye Shen stretching out her slender fingers, pointing to the center of the new residential area, frowned and said: "Moreover, my subordinates sensed an extremely disgusting death aura, which came from the Nightmare Knight!"


    "Understood, let''s move on."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and while pping thevender magic wings on his back again, he asked Hong Ye again: "Did you feel any other familiar auras?"


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to was of course the knotweed that had no news about it.


    As for Lian, whose whereabouts are unknown, Lei Xiao is not worried. As a battle puppet, Lian''s aura may not even be felt by Nightmare Knight himself, the initiator of the death barrier.


    As for Guanzhong, Celia, and Kumbu, who were also missing, they had not been seen in the West Square before. Presumably they were fighting in other areas that were not particrly dangerous, or they had already joined the subordinates of several other strongholds.


    "My lord, my subordinates didn''t feel that the energy flow in this mortal domain is extremely disordered, which is even worse than the usual battlefield."


    As the crimson magic wings vibrated, Hong Ye shook her head helplessly and said, "Only the death aura of the Nightmare Knight was too obvious and huge, which was perceived by the subordinates."


    "Understood, when we see the Nightmare Knight, we have only one goal, and that is to kill him as soon as possible at all costs."


    Lei Xiao nodded solemnly, and said lightly, "As long as this guy is dealt with, the new noble forces outside will not be a thing to fear. I have already made a n to eliminate those new noble forces."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord, that disgusting ck maggot, my subordinates will crush it with their own hands."


    Hong Ye''s fair face was full of awe, and she nodded solemnly.


    While the two were talking, a huge ck silhouette caught Lei Xiao''s attention in the mist ahead.


    Looking from afar, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It seemed to be a wriggling, irregr, muddy, pure ck object, surrounded by the ruins of a two-storey residential building.


    Further outside, there is a huge ck magic circle formed by ck lines rising from the ground, extending all the way to the ground.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the pure ck object obviously broke through the two-storey residential building, and then burst out.


    The most striking thing is that there is a thickyer of translucent ck defensive enchantment around the muddy pure ck object, which perfectly wraps it.


    "My lord, it seems that this is the position of the eye of this death domain."


    Hong Ye''s starry eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the pitch-ck magic barrier and said: "Around the formation eye is a defensive barrier that is connected to the entire domain, and it can only be dispelled if the caster is defeated. "


    "Is that so?"


    The magic wings on Lei Xiao''s back dissipated, signaling Hong Ye to stop, and then said lightly to the ck mist in front of him: "Nightmare Knight, there is no need to hide, you should show up too?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, a thick ck mist rose, and a pitch-ck figure riding a skeleton horse slowly appeared in front of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, I never thought you would actually have the guts toe here."


    The bone spear in Nightmare Knight''s hand pointed directly at the tip of Lei Xiao''s nose, and he said yfully, "Before I kill you, I should thank you very much, if you hadn''t defeated the White Knight and solved a problem for me. Big or small troubles, I still can''t spare my hands, and I will deal with you wholeheartedly."


    The Nightmare Knight smiled even more, smacking his lips and said: "First the water attack, then the sky knight bombardment, and finally able to mobilize the goblin army that has always been exceptionally well equipped. I have to say that I was really a little light before. I count on you."


    "It''s okay, you can die in fear of me in a moment."


    Lei Xiao smiled coldly, and then said, "Have you finished yourst words?"


    "He is really an insolent and hateful ~ The disguised voice of Nightmare Knight became deeper and deeper, and he said disdainfully to Hong Ye: "Just bring a fifth-order two-star powerhouse with weak energy , dare to challenge the authority of this seat? "


    "It''s enough to clean you up."


    Hong Ye looked at Nightmare Knight like an insect, and said calmly.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself, let me see how much you weigh, a little girl with thin skin and tender flesh!"


    After finishing speaking, the Nightmare Knight urged the skeleton warhorse under his crotch, and rushed towards Hong Ye first.


    "My lord, be careful."


    And Hong Ye was not to be outdone, and immediately turned into a dazzling red light, and went straight to meet him.


    However, at the same time as the two vast forces of ck and red collided.


    Another ck figure that was about to move quietly appeared behind Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 703: Lord VS Wind Magician (Part 1)

    Chapter 703: Lord VS Wind Magician (Part 1)


    That ck shadow just appeared, without any warning, an extremely fierce giant wind de shot towards Lei Xiao''s back at an unbelievable speed!


    Boom!


    Apanied by a muffled sound, the fierce wind de whistling towards Lei Xiao was easily intercepted by a translucent defensive shield that suddenly appeared.


    But after the sessful interception, the defensive cover also shattered and slowly dissipated into the air.


    "who?!"


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao immediately turned around when he heard the muffled sound of the spell hitting the defensive shield, and stared at the direction of the attack.


    Needless to say, what blocked Lei Xiao''s fatal blow just now was the [Star Protection] effect of the pendant [Blessing of the Southern Cross] worn by Lei Xiao.


    "The effect of the Guardian of the Stars is to resist an attack below the fifth rank. The recharge time is 24 hours. To put it bluntly, it is a life-saving method that canpletely defend against attacks below the fifth rank... Before this, I have never triggered this effect. "


    While terrified, Lei Xiao''s sharp gaze was on the sudden instigator in front of him, and he murmured in his heart: "I never thought that the first time this effect would be triggered, it would be so unexpected."


    "And judging from the aftermath of the attack, the energy contained in this wind de is extremely terrifying. Although it has not reached the fifth-order level, it is already a rare opponent in the fourth-order level. I am only in Randall''s attack. seen."


    Thinking of this, a wisp of cold sweat quietly dripped from Lei Xiao''s temples to the ground.


    If he didn''t have this life-saving means, he might be decapitated by now.


    Aside from chills in his heart, when Lei Xiao saw clearly the face of the perpetrator, he couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment.


    I saw that the other party was wearing a pitch-ck robe, and on his head was a gothic pure white mask that looked extremely strange!


    "The powerhouse of the mysterious organization?!"


    Looking at the number 00021 on the mask, the astonishment on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    In the attack just now, the other party obviously saw the timing of the fight between Hong Ye and Nightmare Knight, and then suddenly attacked from behind.


    It is not difficult to see from this that it was clearly prepared, or in other words, it was the Nightmare Knight who sent him to ambush him.


    "So, is this sudden wind magic powerhouse the guy who caused a lot of trouble to the White Knights on the cavalry battlefield? Judging from the intensity of the attack, his strength is obviously the same as that of Randall. , are all at the peak level of Tier 4."


    "More importantly, since the opponent appeared in the Nightmare Knight''s camp, it undoubtedly means that the situation I was most worried about happened, that is, behind the Nightmare Knight, there is indeed a mysterious organization at work!"


    "It''s no wonder that the mysterious organization hasn''t made any movement recently. I didn''t expect them to have started to move from the dark to the bright. Now that the matter hase to this point, Hong Ye''s n of pretending to be nothing, at least this time, cannot be realized."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in shock.


    A series of yful and disdainfulughter came from the opposite side: "Hehe, City Lord Kongqing, it seems that you are very surprised."


    "On the 21st, your appearance really caught me by surprise." Lei Xiao had already recovered from the shock, and said calmly, "But that''s all."


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what Master Nightmare Knight said, he is really a stubborn guy."


    No. 21 ck-robed man still maintained a disdainful tone, while looking Lei Xiao up and down, he said leisurely: "However, you still have a life-saving means that canpletely resist the old man''s full blow, which is also a bit unexpected. The old man expected."


    "You know, there used to be quite a few fourth-tier senior powerhouses who were caught off guard, and they all died in the old man''s move just now, let alone you, a little mouse who just advanced to the fourth rank."


    No. 21 ck-robed person''s tone of hard camouge, the disdain became more intense, and he said yfully: "The means of life-saving is one-off, right? I''ll see, how can you avoid me next time? Even a fifth-order powerhouse A swift attack that can hit!"


    Lei Xiao didn''t respond to the other party''s words, but turned his eyes to the two figures, one red and one ck, which had already dimmed in the ck mist, which obviously showed that the two of them were getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Hehehe, are you still counting on that poker-faced girl who came with you to save you? Don''t dream, in front of Lord Nightmare Knight, she is already too busy to take care of herself."


    No. 21 ck-robed man seemed convinced of Lei Xiao, and seemed not in a hurry to attack, but continued to y with taste: "How is it? City Lord Kongqing, it feels good toe here to die by yourself? It''s a pity, now Its toote to regret.


    "Are you the guy who unleashed Fengbi on the battlefield?" Lei Xiao asked calmly, ignoring the other party''s sarcasm.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Judging from the current situation, Nightmare Knight obviously lured Hong Ye away on purpose.


    In other words, he, who has just been promoted to a fourth-order powerhouse, will face this fierce fourth-order peak powerhouse alone, and he has lost one of the most critical means of life-saving.


    In addition, when I first stepped into the barrier of absolute death, I have already tested it. Both the invisibility cloak and the illusion cloak have lost their original effects, and cannot be used as a means of life-saving.


    This undoubtedly made him more passive.


    However, before the official war, what I need to do is to understand the current situation of some mysterious organizations as much as possible.


    Since the other party already believes that he is bound to win, it shouldn''t be difficult toe up with some words.


    As for whether he can defeat the opponent, Lei Xiao is not worried, after all, whether it is offensive means or defensive means, he is endless.


    "That''s right, it was the old man who ruined the magic knights of the white knight."


    No. 21 man in ck robe casually fiddled with the dead wood staff in his hand, and said leisurely: "I heard that you once caused a lot of trouble to the seventh Lord Shura, and even killed the ninth Lord Shura. Will it fall into the hands of the old man?"


    "If the old man can kill you, the organization will definitely reward the old man heavily, and maybe help the old man break through the shackles, reach the level of the fifth-order powerhouse, and be a new Shura!"


    Speaking of this, the man in ck robe No. 21 began tough wildly, and said viciously: "Lord Seventh Shura is still too kind, if the old man sits in the Lengyan branch, you ants-like alien lords, don''t even think about it!" run away!"


    "On the 21st, you are so unscrupulous in the human kingdoms, this time you are tantly intervening in the power dispute of the Lengyan royal family. Aren''t you afraid that the human kingdoms and the neutral forces will unite to attack you?"


    Lei Xiao frowned, calmly took out a magic scroll from behind, activated it quietly, and asked.


    "Boy, you are about to die, why are you asking these questions?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s expressionless expression, the man in ck robe No. 21 carefully looked Lei Xiao up and down, and after confirming that there was nothing strange, he said coldly: "You don''t think you still have Chance of leaving alive?"


    Seeing that the other party was so cautious, Lei Xiao didn''t change anything on his face, but continued to say calmly: "It''s nothing, just a little curiosity before dying."


    Originally, Lei Xiao wanted to put on a cowardly expression, but after all, the other party was a seasoned fourth-order peak powerhouse. Doing so would easily arouse suspicion. The behavior since Kongqing Town can echo.


    "Damn boy, are you still trying to calm down? Wait until the old man cuts you off, and see if you can still be so calm."


    Thinking of this in his heart, the man in ck robe No. 21 was obviously a little impatient, and said lightly: "I might as well tell you that the organization I belong to has already fought against some hateful forces that hindered me."


    "But the old man can also tell you that there is no country or neutral organization that can shake the old man''s organization, because we are bigger than you imagined. As for the forces that hinder us, they will only be destroyed sooner orter."


    Speaking of this, in the words of No. 21 man in ck robe, there was suddenly an uncontroble murderous look, and he said with a grin: "Okay, hand over your life!"


    As soon as the man in ck robe No. 21 finished speaking, a giant wind de suddenly condensed a few meters behind Lei Xiao, and struck towards Lei Xiao again with lightning speed.


    Seeing this scene, the smile of the No. 21 ck-robed man hiding behind the weird mask gradually grew stronger.


    This is his biggest killer move, the wind de condensed from the opponent''s back, it is obviously difficult to guard against.


    Moreover, as a great magician of the wind system, he is best at extremely fast attacks, and the movement speed of the wind de is almost unmatched among the powerhouses of the same ss.


    This time, that kid is sure to die!


    You know, the number of strong men who died tragically under this move can''t even be counted with two hands!


    However, just as the giant wind de exuding a violent aura was about to touch Lei Xiao''s back, there was another "bang", and it was intercepted again.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a clear sound of ss cracking, and the translucent defensive barrier covering Lei Xiao''s body shattered.


    "howe?!"


    Seeing that his proud attack was intercepted twice in a row, the man in ck robe No. 21 couldn''t help being stunned. Obviously, he had never encountered such a situation before!


    "Is this insidious guy really attacking me from behind again?" Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows as expected.


    This time, what resisted the opponent''s attack was the ["Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" magic scroll] upgraded from Ariel.


    This fourth-order magic defense scroll canpletely resist an attack below the fourth-order within ten minutes after activation.


    It was this thing that Lei Xiao activated behind his back just now.


    Although the effect of ["Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" Magic Scroll] is far inferior to that of [Star Guardian], it is naturally enough to deal with the number 21 man in ck.


    Currently, Lei Xiao still has 104 on his body.


    "Wind-type magic powerhouses are far faster than other powerhouses of the same ss in terms of attack speed and movement speed. I have learned this from Orr, who is also a great wind magician."


    "Besides, I''m still eight stars behind in strength, so the best way to deal with it is naturally to respond to all changes with the same."


    Thinking of this, two magic scrolls shed out from behind Lei Xiao at the same time, one was activated immediately, and the other was kept as a backup.


    "Damn boy, this old man has to take a good look, how many times you can resist this old man''s attacks!"


    The voice of the man in ck robe 21 became more and more gloomy, and he said with murderous intent: "Go to **** with me!"


    After speaking, with the dead wood staff in the hands of No. 21 man in ck, hundreds of small whirlwinds condensed in mid-air, and then turned into sharp wind des, shooting straight towards Lei Xiao.


    These hundreds of wind des that can easily cut through heavy armor are enough to easily destroy a second-tier elite heavy infantry squadron in the blink of an eye!


    I saw that under the control of No. 21 man in ck robe, these wind des did not attack together, but scattered to all directions of Lei Xiao during the process of flying at extreme speed, and thenunched attacks in batches.


    It was toote to say that, after the first wind de hit Lei Xiao, the defensive barrier covering Lei Xiao''s body shattered again.


    Seeing this scene, the man in ck robe No. 21 snorted coldly in disdain, and there are hundreds of wind des toe, let''s see how that kid defends this time?


    However, something happened that he didn''t expect.


    Apanied by arge number of wind des that swept in like waves and continued to roar, a translucent defensive barrier appeared again out of thin air around Lei Xiao''s body.


    This time, despite the attacks of many wind des, they were still extremely fast.


    But none of them broke the defensive barrier around Lei Xiao. After a series of weak "bang bang bang" sounds, there were waves of shallow waves of magic stirred up on the defensive barrier.


    "How could this be? A barrier that could be shattered by a single wind de, but this time, hundreds of wind des are still unable to shake it?"


    I saw the astonishment in the icy disguised voice of the man in ck robe No. 21 beyond words, the old eyes hidden in the mask protruded ~ almost flew out of the eye sockets.


    Lei Xiao, who was spotless, still had that indifferent expression, looking at the other party expressionlessly.


    Of the two magic scrolls that Lei Xiao took out just now, the first one is still ["Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" magic scroll], which will be shattered by the first wind de attack.


    And the second one is the ["Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" magic scroll] at the fourth level.


    This absolute defense enchantment scroll was also obtained from Ariel, and the effect is that it canpletely resist any attack below the fourth level within ten seconds.


    Its preciousness, even at Ariel''sing-of-age ceremony, only 5 were obtained, which can be seen.


    But for Lei Xiao, he still has 91 on him, so he doesn''t need to worry about the number.


    "It''s time for me to attack next."


    Listening to the astonished voice behind the other party''s strange mask, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, his gaze instantly sharp as a knife.

 Chapter 704: Lord VS Wind Magician (Part 2)

    Chapter 704: Lord VS Wind Magician (Part 2)


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, four figures hidden in the ck mist had already quietly descended from the sky, appeared in the sky behind the No. 21 man in ck robe, and then shot towards No. The man in ck swooped in.


    These are the four guardians of the sky whose strength is at the third rank and seven stars.


    While Lei Xiao and Hong Ye were going here, Lei Xiao had already divided the eight Sky Guardians in his hand into two teams and deployed them around.


    In such a dense fog, this kind of high-level golem puppet that does not emit any breath is undoubtedly an excellent means of ambush.


    In addition, undercurrents surged in the ck mist, the air was sticky, and strong winds blew up from time to time, which made it even more difficult to find these guardians of the sky.


    "kindness?"


    However, the reaction of the No. 21 man in ck was extremely quick.


    The moment the Sky Guardians descended from the sky, they were already aware of it.


    Before the four sky guardians with sharpnces approached.


    The light green magic wings behind No. 21 man in ck appeared out of thin air, and unexpectedly circled behind the four sky guardians at an extremely unbelievable speed.


    In an instant, four sharp wind knives shot out from around the No. 21 man in ck, directly smashing the four sky guardians to pieces.


    "Tch, boy, is this your counterattack?"


    In the middle of the air, the man in ck robe No. 21 snorted coldly, his words were full of contempt: "Shouldn''t you use this kind of trick to fool children as a shame?"


    "Shouldn''t he kill four sky guardians who are close to the third-order peak in one move? The strength of this guy is really terrifying. You must know that the magic resistance of the sky guardians is extremely high."


    Lei Xiao''s face was still as calm as water, but he was amazed and said in his heart: "In terms of speed alone, it is almostparable to the fifth-order powerhouse, right?"


    Originally, Lei Xiao didn''t expect to be able to kill the opponent directly, but just wanted to test the depth of the opponent.


    But the opponent''s extraordinary attack ability and movement speed were indeed beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    As for those Sky Guardians that were shattered, Lei Xiao didn''t feel sorry for them, and would just go back to the Guardian Defense Agency to make them again.


    "I remember that Orr, who is also a great magician of the wind system, once said that among the powerhouses of the same ss, the attacking methods of the great magician of the wind system may not be the most outstanding, but the attack speed and movement speed are the best. It really is true.


    "However, my lightning attribute spell also happens to be good at speed, so it might not hit this guy."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s clenched Rnder has been reced by the Staff of Nature.


    I saw the magic staff in Lei Xiao''s hand pointing directly at No. 21 ck-robed man suspended in mid-air, the thunder-type energy particles in the air immediately condensed rapidly, one after another thunder fell, and began to explode on the top of the ck-robed man''s head .


    With the blessing of God''s power, Lei Xiao''s second-level thunder strike is almost as powerful as a third-level spell. As long as he can hit the opponent once and cause his actions to stop, everything will be easy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by the sizzling purple thunder, it bombarded down one after another.


    The ck-robed man No. 21, who is as light as a swallow, can always easily dodge at a speed no less than that of a fifth-order powerhouse.


    Later, even Lei Xiao, whose five senses were already different from ordinary people, even began to feel a little dazzled, unable to locate the other party at all.


    After firing dozens of thunderbolts in a row, Lei Xiao already had a look of fatigue on his face, so he had no choice but to suspend the meaningless attack.


    "The power of the gods can only enhance the power of the spell, but it cannot increase the attack speed... It seems that, just like Orr said, it is obviously difficult to shake the opponent with ordinary attack methods."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    The No. 21 man in ck hadnded not far away again, and said coldly: "Boy, with the strength of a fourth-level one-star, you have survived under the old man''s nose for such a long time, and you are number one. Just take this honor and let this old man die!"


    When the No. 21 ck-robed man said this, as he waved the dead wood staff in his hand, hundreds of massive winds began to oscite in the air again.


    Then it turned into various attack methods such as wind de, wind arrow, wind gun, and even wind restraint. Like a tide, it swept towards Lei Xiao crazily!


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, did not panic at all, and activated the magic scroll that had been prepared in his hand again.


    And so another senseless attack began.


    Although the number 21 ck-robed man''s attack methods became more and more fierce and fierce, Lei Xiao continued to pour his own good attack spells on Lei Xiao''s body.


    But Lei Xiao was like a gigantic mountain, no matter how violent the storm was, it still remained motionless.


    In the howling wind, under the continuous attack of powerful spells in waves.


    Even the ground around Lei Xiao has been dented arge part, but Lei Xiao''s position is still safe and sound.


    Slowly, man in ck robe No. 21 was hiding behind a white mask, and a look of surprise and bewilderment appeared involuntarily on his murderous face.


    Just now, he saw that Lei Xiao had activated the 10th scroll of Absolute Defense Barrier in a row!


    "That damned kid, how many such rare magic scrolls are there?!"


    While attacking frantically, the ferocious expression of man in ck robe No. 21 began to be a little hysterical.


    As a fourth-order peak powerhouse, he naturally clearly knows the preciousness of the Absolute Defense Formation Scroll.


    Each of these precious scrolls is no less than a seven-figure golden dragon, and that kid has actually used more than a dozen, and, judging from his indifferent expression of ease, it is obvious that there is still arge amount of stock!


    You know, other people are satisfied with such a life-saving hole card, but that kid has so many life-saving hole cards that it is outrageous!


    Moreover, in addition to the absolute defense scrolls, the kid obviously had an unknown number of ordinary defense scrolls.


    This point can be seen from the fact that it was broken with one blow at the beginning.


    "We can''t go on in this stalemate. This will only consume the old man''s magic power in vain. Let''s slow down the attack. Although the Absolute Defense enchantment scroll can defend unlimited times within the effective time, the duration is extremely limited after all. There is no need to be so high." frequent attacks."


    "I still don''t believe it, how many defense scrolls does that kid have!"


    Thinking of this, the face of man in ck robe No. 21 hidden behind the mask reappeared a touch of austerity.


    When the kid''s defense scrolls are exhausted, it will naturally be his death.


    At this point, the stormy attack of the ck-robed man No. 21 has gradually slowed down, and he willunch the wind de almost every ten seconds.


    "This guy has a good brain. He knows that the duration of the absolute defense enchantment scroll is short, and the interval between each attack is stuck at the time when the scroll just expires. In this way, it can not only save mana, but also Let me consume more scrolls."


    Seeing the opponent''s attack frequency slow down, the rock-solid Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows.


    In the face of such a fierce and rapid attack, although he had burned more than ten million golden dragon defense scrolls, since the opponent''s offensive had slowed down, there was no need to continue to do so.


    After all, he has another means of defense on his body.


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and after using a high-level elemental defense scroll thatsted for ten minutes to prevent idents, he started a new operation.


    Ten seconds passed in a blink of an eye, just as the giant wind de issued by No. 21 ck-robed man once again shed towards Lei Xiao crazily with unstoppable power.


    This time, around Lei Xiao, the defensive barrier did not emerge, but the wind de that could cut mountains and rocks went straight through.


    "The kid''s defense scroll is finally used up?"


    Seeing this scene, No. 21 man in ck''s cloudy eyes lit up, and the smile on his face gradually grew stronger.


    Being hit head-on by his own wind de, even a fourth-tier powerhouse in heavy armor would surely die!


    However, when the No. 21 ck-robed man was getting carried away in his heart, he suddenly found out in surprise.


    The "Lei Xiao" who was hit, not only did not turn into pieces, but his body became more and more empty until itpletely dissipated in the ck mist.


    And not far away, the real Lei Xiao slowly emerged, still maintaining his calm and indifferent appearance.


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao used was the Mirage Illusion Technique.


    After being promoted to the double fourth-order powerhouse, Lei Xiao has already mastered this kind of universal illusion that is also a fourth-order.


    And with the blessing of God''s power, Lei Xiao has already tested Randall, even a fourth-order peak powerhouse, it is difficult to see through his real body.


    "Before this, because the opponent''s attack was too violent and difficult to predict, so I did not use the mirage illusion, but now, I know the interval between the opponent''s spells, and ten seconds is enough for me. Ease to hide in a safe ce."


    While thinking of this point, Lei Xiao has activated the mirage illusion again, causing the main body to move to another position.


    "It''s actually an illusion double that even the old man can''t see through. This kid still has such tricks?"


    Surprised, the man in ck robe No. 21 looked at Lei Xiao''s calm face, blew his beard and stared with murderous intent, and said, "I still don''t believe it, a little mouse who has just been promoted to the fourth rank, actually It can be hidden from the eyes of the old man!"


    After speaking, under the control of No. 21 man in ck robe, every ten seconds, one after another, giant wind des continuouslyunched fatal attacks on Lei Xiao from all directions.


    And under the influence of the mirage illusion and the power of the gods, Lei Xiao naturally easily dodged, dodging extremely smoothly.


    "This is an extremely hateful boy, the old man is so angry!"


    I saw the man in ck robe No. 21 who was in a state of desperation, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and with the rotation of the light green hexagram array under his feet, arge number of wind des shot towards Lei Xiao one after another.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately switched to the Absolute Defense Scroll state seamlessly, and deliberately stood a little closer to further taunt the opponent.


    This time, in the fierce offensive of the No. 21 ck-robed man, in addition to the usual attack methods such as wind des, even the wind dragon and wind tornado went into battle together, making the scene extremely magnificent.


    However, during the howling wind, even though it destroyed many double-storey houses around it and caused debris to fly all over the sky, it still couldn''t hurt Lei Xiao at all.


    Especially for tornadoes thatsted extremely long and covered a wide area, but whose movement speed was not as fast as small magic, Lei Xiao naturally would not sit still.


    Instead, under the blessing of Fengling Sprinting Pill, he moved to a safe ce in a sh, and even took advantage of this gap tounch a series of lightning strikes on No. 21 man in ck.


    Although these attacks still failed to hit the opponent, they made the opponent more irritable.


    This is exactly what Lei Xiao wants.


    As long as his qi and blood are surging and his head is hot, everything will be much easier.


    In this way, under the influence of Lei Xiao, who was constantly activating the priceless magic scroll, with his powerful banknote ability.


    Although the man in ck robe No. 21 was extremely angry, he still had nothing to do with Lei Xiao.


    Furthermore, they just cast high-intensity spells one after another, even regardless of mana consumption, to vent their unhappiness. It wasn''t until the No. 21 ck-robed man began to pant that the offensive slowed down.


    "Damn boy, this old man will tear you to pieces!"


    After roaring again, the man in ck robe No. 21 seemed to remember something, and while standing up the withered wood staff andpletely stopped attacking, he said indifferently: "Boy, I just remembered that as long as the necromancer storm isunched, No matter how many absolute defense scrolls you have, they are useless, so why should the old man fight you to the death here?"


    Speaking of this, a yful smile appeared on the face of No. 21 ck-robed man in the shadow: "This old man only needs to hold you firmly here, and you will surely die sooner orter!"


    "Have you finally reacted? Your reflex arc is a bit long."


    Hearing the bted words of No. 21 man in ck robe, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Unfortunately, it''s toote, your mana has already been exhausted, right? Even if you immediately use the potion to replenish it, it''s impossible to get rid of it in a short time." Return to the heyday state just ~ Boy, even if it is as you said, so what?"


    The man in ck robe No. 21 smiled contemptuously, and said nomittally: "This old man puts out 50% of his strength, which is more than enough to deal with you!"


    "Number 21, do you think I really don''t have the means to deal with you?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a killing intent quietly emerged from the corner of his mouth: "The reason why I did that just now was just to be more sure."


    "Arrogance! Even a fourth-order peak powerhouse would not dare to speak such arrogant words in front of the old man who is a great wind magician, let alone you who have just advanced to the fourth rank and even have extremely littlebat experience? "


    The disdain on the face of No. 21 man in ck became more and more obvious, he said with a sneer: "The speed of this old man is invincible among the strong men of the same ss. No matter how fast you attack, it is impossible to hit this old man, and you , but you will definitely die! Of course, there are also your useless subordinates..."


    However, before the number 21 man in ck finished speaking, something happened that he never expected.

 Chapter 705: defeated and puzzled

    Chapter 705: defeated and puzzled


    At this moment, the man in ck robe No. 21 found out in surprise.


    Without any warning, arge number of magic particles around him suddenly became active, and a dangerous atmosphere filled the air.


    "Spell attack without any warning? That kid used an attack magic scroll?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, the face of the ck-robed man No. 21, who was originally astonished, appeared a touch of joking.


    Compared with ordinary magic attacks, although the magic scroll has the advantage of instant casting, his own speed has already exceeded this limit, and even some fifth-level spells can be easily avoided.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of magic scroll that kid uses, it is absolutely impossible to hit him!


    Just at the same time that No. 21 man in ck robe thought of this.


    It has been vibrating its magic wings at an unbelievable speed, and it shed tens of meters away in an instant.


    But at this time, the instant attack scroll spell was still not fully condensed, which shows how amazing its speed is.


    However, man in ck robe No. 21, who was already tens of meters away, was surprised to find out.


    Around him, there are still active magic particles surging, which undoubtedly shows that he has not escaped from the attack range of the spell at all!


    "How is this possible? A spell that can cover arge area of tens of meters, even if it is released with a magic scroll, must have a certain amount of cohesion time. It is impossible to achieve instant casting like a single-target spell or a small-area spell...What is the kid doing?" How can the spell be cast instantly and cover such a wide range?!"


    No. 21 man in ck robe was terrified. He didn''t have time to think about anything else, so he quickly oscited his magic wings again and continued to teleport.


    Because the man in ck robe No. 21 had consumed a lot of mana before, his speed was no longer as fast as it was in its heyday.


    So, before he ran far, when the surrounding cold air rose, apanied by the crisp sound of ice crystals condensing, one after another solid giant ice rings appeared beside him one after another.


    Among them, there is also a huge ice ring that suddenly shrinks, like a shackle, directly restraining him on the spot, unable to move for a while.


    "A mere third-order magic, trying to restrain the old man, boy, you are still young!"


    Hearing a shout, the ck-robed man No. 21 burst with energy, and soon burst the ice ring from the inside.


    With arge amount of ice falling to the ground, this time, the No. 21 man in ck, who felt that the situation was not good, did not choose to continue to move close to the ground, but directly flew into the air, trying to escape from thisnd of right and wrong that was still surging with energy.


    "Boy, when the old man frees his hand, he will surely tear you to pieces! You lowly alien lords, the old man will wipe them all out!"


    Thinking of this, the No. 21 man in ck who had just ascended to the sky, his eyes, which were originally tense and full of murderous intent, were suddenly filled with bloodshot eyes.


    He was horrified to find that in mid-air, anotherpletely different and more irritable energy particle was about to condense into shape... In other words, because of the high speed, he crashed headlong into the soon-to-be-formed particle. In the attack spell!


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another, giant ck **** of light began to expand rapidly around the No. 21 man in ck, and then exploded.


    The violent and corrosive energy wave oscited, directly sting the ck-robed man No. 21, who was caught off guard, from mid-air to the ground, struggling and unable to get up.


    Although the man in ck robe No. 21 has several life-saving measures that can greatly reduce the damage of physical attacks, he does not have any effective emergency measures in the face of magical attacks.


    Because he is quite conceited, he never thought that one day he would be hit by spells one after another in such embarrassment!


    "Boy, you must die! This old man is going to chop you up!"


    Just when the extremely embarrassed man in ck robe No. 21 was struggling to get up from the ground.


    Not far away, Lei Xiao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s threats, and still watched the other party''s every move.


    I saw that under Lei Xiao''s feet, there were already piles of dull and discarded magic scrolls.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao was able to hit the opponent was naturally because he used a lot of magic scrolls at the same time.


    Lei Xiao had already practiced it when he fought the clone of the No. 7 ck-robed man in the Dwarven Forge Castle in the Gate of Immortality.


    As long as arge number of magic scrolls are activated at one time, even an ordinary single-target attack is enough to turn into arge-scale damage spell, and it will also achieve the shortest release effect.


    "The third-level ice ring **** I activated first is a binding spell that forms directly around the opponent''s body. No matter how fast the man in ck robe No. 21 runs, it is impossible to reach 100 giant ice rings with a diameter of several meters. ring, while covering the area.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "And the one that sted it to the ground in mid-air is naturally the third-order dark light burst."


    "Same as the Ice Ring Binding, this spell is formed directly around the opponent, which saves the time of flying and can further reduce the possibility of the opponent''s dodge, and the coverage is wider than the Ice Ring Binding. I only used 50 ,pletely covering the airspace above."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more intense: "Since this guy runs around without a trace like a rabbit, the best way to deal with him is undoubtedly to seal all his escape routes, and he can''t attack alone. If the effect is achieved, then I will give you an all-round attack."


    At this time, if anyone else saw Lei Xiao''s attack method, they would probably drop their jaws in shock.


    You must know that even the mostmon third-order magic scrolls are usually able to reach the existence of six-figure golden dragons in auctions.


    And Lei Xiao made 100 as soon as he made a move, and directly turned this number to the eight-digit level of tens of millions of golden dragons!


    Coupled with the fact that the Absolute Defense Barrier scrolls and normal defense scrolls consumed before are of the order of tens of millions of golden dragons, this undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao has already fought a battle between two people alone. Fund consumption forrge battles!


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, this is not a big deal, as long as he finds a few more magic scrolls and upgrades, he will soon be able to replenish them.


    The most important thing is that such a money-burning fighting style is enough to bridge the nine-star strength gap between the two!


    "No. 21, do you think I will give you another chance to fight back?"


    Before the other party''s death threat was finished, Lei Xiao already had three more magic scrolls in his hand, and began to activate them one by one.


    Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Ice is a prison!


    As the dense ice-type energy particles rose, four indestructible ice fences immediately rose around No. 21 man in ck, and quickly connected at the top,pletely trapping him inside.


    The ice prison magic scroll that had lost its luster fell to the ground, and the second magic scroll was activated immediately.


    Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Thousand Spears!


    Under Lei Xiao''s control, countless sharp slender rock spears roared out of the ground one after another, and then stabbed the No. 21 man in ck.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of sharp spear points piercing the air continued to sound, under such dense rock spear attacks.


    In a hurry, despite having nowhere to hide, the man in ck robe No. 21 gritted his teeth while cursing and condensed into several wind barriers around him, barely resisting this extremely impressive fourth-order spell.


    However, the wind barrier was finally shattered by the rock gun, and it was restored to the wind energy particles in the air.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s third magic scroll had already been killed.


    Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Wind Demon Strangled!


    This time, the wind-type energy particles in the ice prison became extremely active again, and immediately turned into unstoppable tyrannical winds, twisting towards No. 21 man in ck.


    These energy particles that were protecting the man in ck robe No. 21 just now have turned into deadly sharp des, sweeping towards their former controllers again.


    And under the shackles of the ice prison, coupled with the fact that the defensive barrier has just been broken, the man in ck robe No. 21 obviously has no time to react.


    In the turbid eyes exposed by his white mask, the murderous intent and ferocity had not dissipated, but they froze on the spot.


    Boom...Crack!


    There was a burst of blood mist rising, followed by the crisp sound of bones cracking, and the man in ck robe No. 21, with his broken body like a rag bag, staggered and fell down.


    "It''s really a great irony to die under the wind magic that I am proud of."


    Lei Xiao nced at the tattered and twisted corpse, and after confirming that it was indeed dead, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although it took a lot of trouble, he still managed to solve this small trouble.


    It is conceivable that if this guy encounters other powerhouses under hismand, except for the fifth-level knotweed and Hong Ye, and the fourth-level peak Randall and Lian canpete with him.


    The rest of the main fourth-tier powerhouses, even with the blessing of many hole cards and equipment, I am afraid that the oue is unknown, let alone the third-tier powerhouses. ording to the opponent''s ruthless temperament, once encountered, the consequences Simply unimaginable.


    "In this way, it can be regarded as solving a small trouble for other subordinates."


    While heaving a sigh of relief, Lei Xiao found out after a simple inventory.


    In this battle, I consumed a total of 5 Tier 4 ordinary defense scrolls, 20 Tier 4 absolute defense scrolls, 100 Tier 3 ice ring bindings, 50 Tier 3 dark light bursts, and Tier 4 ice prisons and ground cracks. There is 1 spear and 1 Fengma strangtion, and 1 third-order potion Fengling Sprint Pill.


    "These magic scrolls are only a small part of my stock, and they haven''t reached the point where my bones are broken. I think I will be able to replenish them soon. As for the third-level wind spirit sprint pill, it is not worth mentioning. "


    Nodding indifferently, Lei Xiao''s expression became awe-inspiring again.


    Although he had already killed No. 21 man in ck, the most critical situation was still unresolved.


    Taking a deep breath of the sticky air, Lei Xiao looked left and right.


    The residential area he was in had already been reduced to ruins under the stormy attack of No. 21 man in ck at the beginning.


    The surrounding ck mist is still thick, and the figures of Red Night and Nightmare Knight have disappeared, leaving only the huge ck irregr object covered by the defensive barrier, which is still faintly wriggling in the distance.


    "In the duel between Hong Ye and Nightmare Knight, I am afraid that it will be difficult to tell the winner for a while, and even if I go to support Hong Ye, the effect will be extremely limited. Thinking about it this way, it is better to go to find the traces of the knotweed and pity. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao looked around cautiously while continuing to frowned.


    Through fighting against No. 21 man in ck robe, I have already learned about it.


    Behind Nightmare Knight is a huge mysterious organization.


    In other words, the faction that has been secretly supporting the second prince is the mysterious organization!


    "This also confirms my previous conjecture that a certain prince has joined a mysterious organization."


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that I once suspected the eldest prince and the fourth prince sessively. I didn''t expect that it was the second prince who was the least suspected of joining the mysterious organization... I have to say, this mysterious organization is really well hidden. Deep."


    "In addition, through testing the No. 21 man in ck robe, although I didn''t get much information, I can already confirm that the mysterious organization has already had a direct conflict with arge neutral force or a certain royal family. slow reason."


    "If we can get in touch with these forces that are hostile to the mysterious organization, maybe it will be a powerful help in the future."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on his face.


    ording to the No. 21 man in ck, as he admitted just now.


    The mysterious organization is indeed an extremelyrge force, and even possesses terrifyingbat power that surpasses the royal families of the human race andrge neutral forces.


    Because of this, it gave the man in ck robe No. 21 the confidence to say that kind of arrogant words, which is also consistent with his previous guess.


    However, the old problem reappeared.


    How did this organization, which has only been established for a few hundred years, achieve such a strong foundation?


    After all, in the process of its development, it is unbelievable that it was not noticed by such a powerful pinnacle of power as the Lengyan royal family.


    "It can be seen that there must be other clues in this, and the unknown n of exploring the ruins that the mysterious organization has been carrying out is even more interesting."


    Thinking of this in his heart, the doubts on Lei Xiao''s face became more dignified.


    "Now is not the time to think about these things. Since there is a mysterious organization behind the Nightmare Knight, the possibility of the appearance of the old opponent No. 7 in ck is almost 100%."


    "So, it is very likely that the knotweed has already encountered it."


    Nodding his head while pondering, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    "But where is ~ who is at the peak of Tier 4? Could it be that there are still powerful mysterious organizations here who canpete with Lian?"


    Apart from being puzzled, Lei Xiao simply didn''t think about anything else, but gripped Rndell again, and began to explore the surrounding area carefully.


    The ck mist at the center of the array is much darker than the overcrowded square before, and it won''t make Lei Xiao lose his way casually.


    Walking slowly among the ruins that had just been destroyed, an inexplicable chill began to rise on Lei Xiao''s scalp.


    This bone-piercing chill was also mixed with a huge oppressive force, far worse than the No. 21 ck-robed man he had encountered before.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, an extremely burly figure stood not far from Lei Xiao without knowing when.


    I saw him in a ck robe, wearing a strange white mask, holding a shiny metal long-handled battle ax in his hand, exuding a strong killing intent all over his body.


    This person is none other than the No. 7 man in ck robe that appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind just now!

 Chapter 706: unexpected help

    Chapter 706: unexpected help


    "How could it be him? How about the knotweed?"


    Looking at the extremely burly body of the ck-robed man No. 7, Lei Xiao''s steps suddenly froze, and his surprise was beyond words.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao quickly opened the subordinate overview interface, and after finding that the knotweed was still alive, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    The knotweed was still alive, but the No. 7 man in ck had already appeared in front of him.


    This undoubtedly means that it is not the old opponent No. 7 ck robe man who stopped the knotweed stick, so what exactly stopped the knotweed stick for so long? !


    Before he had time to think about the reason, Lei Xiao''s face was solemn, and he clenched Rndel in his hand.


    A more urgent problem has already been ced in front of him.


    That is me who has just advanced to the fourth level, and will face the No. 7 ck-robed man who is the fifth-level powerhouse alone.


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the increasingly viscous air, bent his legs slightly, and made a ready posture, and his heart began to pound.


    In the case of [Guardian of the Stars] being triggered, even though I still have a [Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll: Super Elemental Defense Barrier] that can resist an opponent''s attack on my body, and a [Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll] that can cause damage to it. High-level Magic Scroll: Demon''s Judgment].


    But relying on these two alone, it is undoubtedly impossible topete with the fifth-order powerhouse who can condense the energy barrier and is in the heyday state.


    However, with the strength of a Tier 5 powerhouse, it is beyond doubt that a Tier 4 powerhouse can be instantly killed.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s palms were already drenched with sweat, and he felt that the hilt of Rndell''s sword in his hand had be a little slippery.


    Needless to say, in a one-on-one situation, it is undoubtedly impossible to escape from his hands.


    Therefore, all I can do is to dy the opponent''s attack as much as possible, and then seek variables in the process.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The cold camouged voice sounded, only to hear No. 7 man in ck sneer and say: "Castle Master Kongqing, I never thought we would meet again so soon after we parted ways in the ruins of Furnace Castle. It really is such a narrow road."


    "It''s my honor to be so cared for by a fifth-order powerhouse."


    Although his heart was already up and down, Lei Xiao''s face was still as calm as water.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that in this situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, if he shows a little bit of cowardice, he will undoubtedly be looked down upon by the opponent, which will greatly reduce his level in the opponent''s mind.


    The only result that will appear is to die faster.


    In the process of speaking, I saw that Lei Xiao remained calm first, transferred the two small fifth-order magic scrolls from the space bracelet to the position where they can be activated at any time on the cuff, and then continued: "It seems that you already know my identity."


    "Yes, although it took some small setbacks."


    No. 7 ck-robed man''s voice without any emotion was icy cold, and he said indifferently: "You are the first guy who dares to obstruct this seat''s actions repeatedly, and you are still under the nose of this seat,manding The strong man killed the Ninth Shura, so I naturally remember you clearly, even if you turn into ashes, I will recognize you."


    "What I didn''t expect even more is that you are actually one of thousands of lowly alien lords like ants, and you are the first ridiculous existence among so many alien lords who choose to confront us head-on."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the No. 7 ck-robed person became more and more cold and serious, and continued: "You have caused such a big trouble for me, have you already thought about the consequences? This seat will definitely tear you to pieces." part."


    "As expected."


    Ignoring the other party''s threat, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Before I die, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, this will be yourst question before you die."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s fearless face, No. 7 man in ck robe showed a yful look of interest on his face hidden behind the mask.


    In the face of himself, a fifth-order powerhouse with full killing intent, the other party can still be so calm andposed.


    This point, not to mention among the lords of other worlds, is extremely rare even among the long-established powerhouses.


    Facing this extraordinary courage, No. 7 man in ck robe couldn''t help being a little curious about Lei Xiao''s question.


    "As a foreign lord who has just arrived and has no identity background in this world, if there is a fifth-order powerhouse under mymand, which attracts your attention and gets your confirmation, what will happen? ?


    Lei Xiao still looked calm, and asked lightly.


    "It''s very simple, it will definitely be wiped out directly. The organization will not allow you to develop and grow, and there is no possibility of any cooperation with other world lords like you who don''t know the details."


    No. 7 ck-robed man did not hesitate, and responded coldly as it should be: "After all, you still have "talents" and miraculous buildings like the lord''s mansion. Facing these extremely uncertain Factors, the organization has always had only one approach, and that is to kill without mercy."


    After a pause, the man in ck robe No. 7 sneered again: "In short, the organization will never let you guys with unknown details and abilities like you continue to exist, even in the eyes of the top of the organization. Your existence itself is a kind of original sin."


    Although man in ck robe No. 7 himself knew little about the lord of the other world, he still obtained a lot of information about the lord of the other world under the description of the Nightmare Knight.


    "As I expected, the mentality of repelling and disapproving of outsiders will appear everywhere, let alone us "outsiders" who are not in this world at all. "


    There was no wave on Lei Xiao''s face: "I heard that you have wiped out many of us alien lords, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s just entertainment after tea and dinner. Although I disdain to do this kind of thing, most of the strong men under mymand are very interested in this. I heard that the situation in other branches is simr. "


    No. 7 ck-robed man nodded without hesitation, and then asked in a low voice: "What do you mean by asking these? Are you still thinking about invoking the teacher?"


    "Under the circumstances that I can''t protect myself, I naturally don''t think about these unrealistic things."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and responded: "I just want to prove one point. As a lord of another world, I chose to strike first and stand in the position Isnt your opposite a very normal thing? Whats so ridiculous? Do I still have to stretch my neck so that you cant cut it?


    "...Indeed, if I stand in your position, I may make the same choice."


    No. 7 man in ck was speechless for a moment, then nodded and said: "This seat admits that you are indeed an outlier among thousands of lords from other worlds. Your courage and guts alone are worthy of my praise."


    "It''s a pity that you chose to oppose us... No, to be more precise, it was your fault to descend on thisnd as a lord from another world."


    The voice of the ck-robed man No. 7 began to get deeper and deeper, and he continued: "Speaking of which, City Lord Kong Qing, since you appeared here safe and sound, it means that the conceited guy on No. 21 has been killed by you, right? Say, you do have some means."


    "It''s just a struggle to survive, nothing to brag about."


    Lei Xiao ignored the opponent''s voice, which was bing more and more murderous, and said, "Let me guess, the reason why you appeared here at this time is to intercept and kill the white knight, right? The white knight is fighting me , have been exhausted, coupled with the use of the escape card, it is an excellent opportunity for you to eliminate this threat andy a solid foundation for controlling the Lengyan royal family."


    "It''s not bad at all, perfect spection, you are really surprising more and more."


    No. 7 man in ck affirmed Lei Xiao''s words, and said leisurely: "Although that guy was lucky enough to escape in the end, he was already seriously injured. Whether he can survive tonight is still unknown."


    "Is that really the case? I hope the white knight is safe and sound. This is a means for me to fight against the mysterious organization in the future. The premise is that I can survive tonight..."


    Hearing the sound, it was when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The cold voice of the No. 7 man in ck rang out again: "Castle Master Kongqing, I remember thest time I saw you, you who practice both magic and martial arts, only the physics department has reached the peak level of the third order, and in such a limited Within a short period of time, you have already advanced to the double-material fourth-order powerhouse, and this kind of rapid improvement can be called supernatural speed."


    "If it continues to develop like this, it will be even more unimaginable. If you stand on this seat''s point of view, you will think so too, right?"


    The voice of the man in ck robe No. 7 revealed a bone-chilling chill, and he said coldly, "So, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Hearing the killing intent in the opponent''s tone, Lei Xiao, who knew the situation was getting worse, was ready to activate the fifth-level defense magic scroll at any time, and said calmly: "I also have two fifth-level powerhouses under mymand. Why do you think you can easily take my life?"


    Needless to say, Lei Xiao is naturally dying the time as much as possible, and at the cost of time, in order to seek some kind of change.


    It is conceivable that if Hu Zhang and Hong Ye were here alone, they would be able to escape.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, isn''t this level of bluff a bit too obvious?"


    The No. 7 ck-robed man has already raised the long-handled battle axe in his hand, with the sharp de reaching to Lei Xiao''s neck, and said coldly: "The female fifth-level powerhouse under yourmand has been captured by Lord Nightmare Knight. You are entangled, and you can''t get out at all, as for the guy who has fought against me several times, he is even more trapped, so you should give up your heart!"


    "Okay, it''s time to send you on your way!"


    After speaking, the No. 7 man in ck turned into a shooting star and shot straight towards Lei Xiao!


    On the other side, Lei Xiao, who knew he had no time to dodge, was about to activate the fifth-order defensive magic scroll when a slender figure fell from the sky and stopped in front of Lei Xiao.


    boom!


    Hearing only a loud noise between weapons colliding, the attack of No. 7 man in ck was blocked.


    "who?!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the No. 7 man in ck first took a few steps back, and then looked intently.


    The person who came was a young woman dressed in silver-white armor and holding a golden long sword. Her long hair was tied neatly behind her head, and her fair face was full of chills.


    This person is none other than thebat puppet Lian under Lei Xiao''smand who used to be an attendant of the gods.


    "Sorry my lord, my subordinates arete!"


    I saw Lian staring at the every move of No. 7 ck-robed man, and said: "Leave this to the subordinates, please go and rescue the knotweed!"


    "Pity, you are no match for No. 7 man in ck."


    In the midst of being surprised, Lei Xiao looked at the soles of his feet that were already sunken in the mud, and he said, "Besides, where is the knotweed stick?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that only in thend of the gods can Lian reach the strength of a real fifth-order powerhouse.


    And now, even though Lian has stepped into the fifth-order level with half a foot, he can at mostpete with two fourth-order peak powerhouses, and he will never be the opponent of the No. 7 ck-robed man.


    "Go back to Lord Lord, that person will tell you the details."


    Lian clenched the god-given sword in his hand, his fair face was full of firmness, and his hair fluttered as he said, "Lord Lord, don''t worry about your subordinates. With such power, at least in a short period of time, this guy can''t do anything to his subordinates!"


    "Overestimating one''s abilities, a fourth-order peak powerhouse has the guts to block this seat''s attack?"


    The battle ax in the hands of No. 7 man in ck shed coldly, and he attacked Lian again!


    When the heavy des collided, the two turned into two phantoms, and immediately fought fiercely together.


    Facing the scattered wind caused by the energy collision, Lei Xiao could clearly see it.


    At the beginning of the fight, the slender Lian was already at an absolute disadvantage in front of the huge and burly man in ck robe No. 7.


    But ~ relying on the tyrannical physical defense barrier thates with the sixth-order god-given armor, even though Lian couldn''t condense an energy barrier, it perfectly blocked the energy covered by the No. 7 ck-robed man Ssh damage.


    And the sixth-level god-given sword in Lian''s hand is also enough to withstand the fifth-level battle ax that the No. 7 ck-robed man keeps swinging.


    It is not difficult to see from this that as long as Lian can not be hit head-on by the No. 7 man in ck, he can hold on for a while.


    "Pity, where is the knotweed stick? What do you mean by saving the knotweed stick? And who is that person?!"


    Looking at the two phantoms that hit the air from the ground, while Lei Xiao rxed his mind a little, his mind was filled with question marks.


    Just when Lei Xiao was at a loss.


    A white arm had already dragged Lei Xiao to the corner of the ruined wall.


    Seeing the personing, Lei Xiao''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe it: "It''s you? Why did you appear here?"

 Chapter 707: Dream Eater

    Chapter 707: Dream Eater


    The person who came was wearing a loose dark blue robe and a pointed dark blue witch hat, just like a standard witch dress.


    However, although it looks simr to Zhaoyan''s daily attire at first nce, the exquisite fair face, intellectual temperament, and tall long legs that reveal a mature charm show that she is different from the short-sighted girl who doesn''t look very smart. Legs facing face, obviously are twopletely different extremes.


    Needless to say, the person who came was Leng Yan''s No. 1 illusion master, Jin Wen, who had just been "repelled" by Lei Xiao.


    In order for Lei Xiao to recognize her immediately, Jin Wen even changed into the witch''s illusion costume from the night before.


    "What? Surprised?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s sweaty face full of doubts, Jin Wen raised her brows and said, "I never thought that Your Excellency Ke Qing, who has been strategizing all this time, has such a distressed side."


    "I have to say that there are too many things that surprised me tonight, but your arrival is the most special one."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s fair face, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and quickly readjusted his emotions, raised his eyebrows and said: "So, the person Lian mentioned is you, right?"


    "It turns out that the unsmiling strong woman under Your Excellency''s name is Lian. Although I dragged her out from there, she still remained quite vignt against me along the way."


    Jin Wen nodded nomittally, and said: "It''s not toote, let''s talk as we walk."


    "Wait, let me figure out the current situation first."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s expression of course, Lei Xiao frowned and asked: "Could it be that you came here specially to help me?"


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    The reason why the brocade pattern suddenly appeared here is nothing more than two possibilities.


    First, it was because he joined the Nightmare Knight''s camp that he coulde and go freely, appearing in the core area of the Death Realm.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is obviously meaningless for the brocade pattern to appear again when the No. 7 ck-robed man has already pinched himself with his hands, and the possibility of this is extremely slim.


    Second, just like what he asked, Jinwen came here specially to help him.


    You must know that I have only met Jin Wen once, in such a situation where we only met once.


    It is obviously iprehensible for him to rush into this realm of absolute death that may erupt at any time, regardless of his own safety, and make a special trip to help himself.


    "Your Excellency, the reason why I am here is not just to help you."


    Seeing the question in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, Jin Wen smiled and said: "To be precise, I am for Princess Ariel, for the future of the Lengyan Kingdom, and for your promise to explore the enchanted area of the Winged Human Race." Promise of."


    Raising her white chin towards Lei Xiao, Jin Wen continued: "How is it? So many reasons, are they enough to dispel your worries?"


    "So that''s the case, let''s talk as we walk."


    Lei Xiao first nced at Lian, who was still struggling with No. 7 ck-robed man, and then nodded solemnly.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that the current situation is extremely urgent, and what Jin Wen said is indeed reasonable, in other words, he has no choice but to continue walking with Jin Wen.


    "Follow me, the burly fifth-order powerhouse under yourmand is still waiting for you to save."


    The light cyan magic wings behind the brocade tattoo flew out at a high speed as they fluttered, and began to lead the way.


    And Lei Xiao didn''t dy for a moment, and followed closely behind.


    In the process of walking through the foggy city streets.


    Lei Xiao asked a question that he had been wondering for a long time.


    So where exactly is the knotweed stuck? Who is Knotweed''s opponent?


    What did Lian and Jinwen mean by the salvation they spoke of? As a powerhouse of Tier 5, why does the knotweed need to be rescued by a powerhouse of Tier 4?


    "Your Excellency, I know that your heart must be full of doubts, so I will make a long story short."


    Suddenly, Jin Wen''s capable and pleasant voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The opponent who traps the fifth-level powerhouse under yourmand is not a person, but..."


    Through Jin Wen''s brief description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    It turned out that Polygonum cuspidatum was trapped in an exquisite illusion of the fifth level.


    ording to the perception of Jin Wen, who is also an illusionist, this fifth-order illusion is only operating mechanically ording to the preset magic circle.


    It can be seen from this that it was not released by the illusionist himself, but from a fifth-order illusion magic scroll.


    "So, is it that Nightmare Knight trapped the knotweed stick with a magic scroll?"


    Hearing Jin Wen''s exnation up to this point, Lei Xiao suddenly nodded his head, and asked again with frowned eyebrows: "Master Jin Wen, why did you act with Lian again?"


    "The answer to the matter is actually very simple..."


    Jinwen vermilion lips parted slightly, and began to exin again.


    It turned out that Lian was also trapped in the illusion together with the knotweed.


    It was Jin Wen who identally discovered the existence of the illusion in the city, entered the illusion, and rescued Lian.


    At this point, the two began to act together, and finally at the critical moment, they found the precarious Lei Xiao.


    "Fortunately, you all came in time, otherwise I would have be the ghost of the No. 7 man in ck."


    While thevender magic wings were pping, Lei Xiao nodded with lingering fear, and continued to ask: "Master Jinwen, since you can save Lian from the illusion, why can''t you save the knotweed? More importantly, if even someone who is proficient in illusion You can''t save the knotweed stick, how can I save the knotweed stick?"


    "It all starts with the illusion itself."


    Jin Wen raised her brows, and while walking nimbly among the rows of houses, she responded: "The name of that illusion is called "Dream Devouring Realm". "


    ""Dream Devouring Realm" is a very special illusion. Under the control of the caster, a single target, the most vulnerable part of the heart, will be selected as the theme of the illusion, and then a unique illusion will be generated. "


    "That is to say, the content of each "Dream Devouring Realm" ispletely different, especially as the target of the illusion subject, it is extremely difficult to escape from the illusion, while other The goal of the illusion is rtively easier. "


    Just listen to Jin Wen''s exnation like a few treasures: "So, with my ability, I can barely let Lian out of the illusion, but I can''t save that burly fifth-level powerhouse."


    "So, is the knotweed the main body of the illusion?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and pondered: "It''s still the question just now, since even you who are proficient in illusion can''t save me, how can I save the knotweed?"


    "The essence of "Dream Devouring Realm" is to use the most vulnerable side of the human heart to distract the target''s mind, and then achieve the purpose of confining the target. "


    While looking at the gloomy environment filled with ck mist, Jin Wen exined in detail: "The only hope for the target who is the main body of the illusion to escape from the illusion is to break it by force. Cheer up, and that is possible only in those whom he trusts most."


    "Understood, it is undoubtedly impossible for us now to directly break the fifth-order illusion. In this way, there is only one way to let the knotweed avoid the interference of the illusion and regain our strength. Walk."


    A look of enlightenment suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Knotweed was the first ve he summoned from another continent, and when he summoned him, he automatically signed a master-servant contract with him.


    In thisnd, I am indeed the most suitable person to rescue the knotweed.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with excitement again.


    As long as the knotweed can be sessfully escaped from the illusion, and the two new forces, Lian and Jinwen, face the Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck, he will have a greater chance of winning!


    Noticing the change in Lei Xiao''s expression, Jin Wen raised his brows, and poured cold water on him again: "Your Excellency, don''t be too happy, when I entered the "Dream Eater Realm", I have already noticed It turns out that the sophistication of this illusion is enough to easily trap a fifth-order senior expert. "


    "Moreover, the "Dream Devouring Realm" is not just an illusion of confinement, but also an extremely dangerous illusion of killing. "


    Jin Wen''s voice began to be awe-inspiring: "After the "Dream Devouring Realm" is sessfully released, a "Nightmare Spirit" will be formed in the illusion, and it will be more and more violent as the target''s mind copses. Powerful, the strongest can reach the fifth-order peak level, and then solve everyone who strayed into the illusion. "


    "So that''s it, "Dream Devouring Realm", "Nightmare Spirit"... The illusion created based on the most vulnerable part of the target''s heart can indeed be called a nightmare for the target itself. "


    Lei Xiao''s expression also became serious, and he nodded in thought.


    Just as the two were talking here.


    Amidst the thick ck mist ahead, one can already see the curling white mist rising by itself.


    In this extremely dimly lit environment, the strange scene of ck mist mixed with white mist seemed rather eerie.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    He and Jinwen have left the new residence.


    But here is extremely empty, as far as the line of sight is concerned, one can barely see the vast and bare fields around.


    Lei Xiao is also no stranger here, and it is the only farnd area in Kongqing Town.


    When the former city lord was still in power, some low-level alchemy materials and magic ingredients were nted here, which can be regarded as one of the more important sources of ie for the city.


    After Lei Xiao took control of Kongqing Town, he naturally no longer needed the small production value of this ce.


    Therefore, in Yu Lin''s n, Lei Xiao nned to build arge airport here, but because of the continuous construction of city defense, this n was temporarily put on hold.


    "Your Excellency, this is the edge of the "Dream Devouring Realm". "


    I saw Jin Wen''s slender and slender bodynded on a field ridge, pointing forward and said: "About 50 meters further forward, you can enter the scope of the illusion."


    "Understood, is the knotweed stick in here?"


    Looking at the strange ck and white mist in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation and said, "Then let''s go in."


    "Before entering, I would like to remind your Excellency, although the "Dream Eater Realm" is based on the illusion formed deep in the target''s heart, it will asionally reflect the inner images of other trapped people or intruders, and then Form some extremely weird pictures or scenes. "


    Jin Wen took a deep breath, and said to Lei Xiao seriously: "This also means that it will also affect your state of mind to a certain extent, and the most important thing is that the "Nightmare Spirit" is indiscriminate. Attack everyone in the illusion, and enter it, be careful. "


    "Master Jinwen, I''m already prepared. If I dy here a little longer, the "Nightmare Spirit" in the illusion will be stronger, and the situation with Lian and Ariel is also not optimistic. . "


    After all, Lei Xiao took his own steps.


    Jin Wen also followed closely behind, following Lei Xiao''s side.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    With the footsteps of Lei Xiao and Jin Wen, the surrounding white mist also began to be thicker, and in the end, it evenpletely suppressed the ck mist.


    Although the experience of walking from the ck mist into the white mist is quite miraculous, Lei Xiao still doesn''t want to try it a second time.


    Because whether it is the realm of absolute death represented by the ck mist, or the nd of dream devouring" represented by the white mist, for him, they are undoubtedly deadly existences full of dangers.


    "The "Dream Eater Realm" in the Realm of Absolute Death, this is superimposing a double debuff about death for me. "


    Thinking of this with some helplessness in my heart, before I knew it, the scene around Lei Xiao had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao found out.


    The white mist surrounding him had already dissipated.


    Instead, there is a vige surrounded by mountains.


    Lei Xiao had never seen the architectural style of this vige before. It was not amon style of arched structure or minaret structure, but a circr structure, which looked like onions or garlic scattered one by one.


    What''s even more weird is that ~ the sky here is gray-ck, which is impossible to appear in reality, just like a colorful scene appears under the background of ck and white.


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, I found Lian there before I went down."


    Jinwen stretched out her slender fingers, pointed to the entrance of a pure white temple in the distance, which was extremely ipatible with the surrounding scene, and opened her mouth again.


    "Isn''t this the architectural style in thend of the gods? That should be the scene reflected in the bottom of pity''s heart."


    Looking at the familiar white building in the distance, Lei Xiao eximed secretly in his heart: "From this point of view, even though Lian is a battle doll, he is indeed no different from ordinary people. It is worthy of being created by God..."


    "Speaking of which, the rest of the vige should be the scene reflected in the heart of the knotweed, right? The ck and white sky, the vige in the mountains, I don''t know what happened to the knotweed that year?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little curious again, and together with Jin Wen beside him, he took forward steps, walking towards the depths of the illusion.

 Chapter 708: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Part 1)

    Chapter 708: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Part 1)


    Walking in this strange vige full of round low houses, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face.


    Through the previous understanding with his subordinates, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    Whether it is the main force summoned by a single person, the elite squadron summoned by a group, or the most ordinary peasants, they are all because of some special reasons as an opportunity, and then make up their minds, choose to sign a contract with themselves, and are finally teleported to the territory .


    Among them, Chao Yan, whose parents were missing, returned to her home full of cobwebs after graduating from the Sorcerer Tower. She looked deste and felt empty in her heart, so she chose to ept the call because she was too Due to haste, he forgot the ancestral second-tier staff.


    As for the Nanxing and Nanyue sisters, after graduating from the Assassin Academy, they were immediately recruited by the royal family where they were located because of their outstanding talents.


    But because it was a power center that had been rotten to the core, Nan Xing Nanyue rejected the generous offer offered by the other party, so they were hunted down, and they were unwilling to attack their former ssmates and instructors, so they had to choose to ept the call. Completely escaped from that ce of right and wrong.


    And Ye Cang is thest dark healer on his continent, and has been in charge of guarding the ck Light Temple, the base camp of the dark healer.


    As a result, because the temple was too old, it copsed unexpectedly, and he lost his ce to settle down, so he epted the call disheartened.


    In addition to the main force, Xiao En and the pterosaur knight team had no choice but to leave because the new grand duke who was loyal to the principality indiscriminately killed the sky pterosaurs.


    Rudy and other chefs and Ward and other servants were originally loyal to a down-and-out royal family, but after the new king took office, he actually chose to be a monk and entered a monastery near the country to study hard. Even the only three cities and property servants , and also donated it to Linguo. In desperation, Rudy and others could only choose to leave sadly.


    Because their family members suffered tragic idents in previous wars, and the instigator was the tyrant of the neighboring country.


    As for the three magician squadrons that Lei Xiao summoned sessively, needless to say, they all came from the Magic Tower where Chao Yan was located.


    And the other elite squadrons also chose to ept the call collectively because of variousplicated reasons such as the country where they were located was either annexed, surrendered, or destroyed.


    It is worth mentioning that before epting the summons, all the subordinates epted the summons as if they had received a divine revtion.


    Moreover, apart from understanding the master-servant contract, the subordinates don''t know who they are about to pledge their allegiance to, and they don''t know what kind of territory they are about to go to. It''s like opening a blind box, but the content in the blind box is their own. s future.


    "Among the many subordinates I have summoned, the most mysterious one is naturally the first subordinate, and it is also the knotweed that is a fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level."


    Looking at the well-arranged circr houses around him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Regarding the life experience of Polygonum cuspidatum, I only have a superficial understanding.


    Knotweed was born in a kingdom called "Dragon Falling Kingdom". His father was a famous dragon yer in the kingdom. He was once worshiped by thousands of people.


    However, due to an ident, the whereabouts of Hu Zhang''s father and his sword Zhan Long Jian are missing.


    This is why that night, when he took out the unexpectedly upgraded Dragon ying Sword, the excited expression on the expression of the tiger stick and the determination to swear allegiance to the death.


    As for other past events before the summoning, Hu Zhang didn''t say much, and he didn''t ask much.


    Since the knotweed chose to ept the call and be his subordinate, what he and the knotweed will have to face is the future journey, just look ahead.


    Then again, I am really curious about the past of Polygonum cuspidatum.


    After all, ording tomon sense, a fifth-order powerhouse at the township level is enough to easily walk up the pyramid of power in a familiar country, live a luxurious life unimaginable by ordinary people, and easily achieve both fame and fortune. People worship.


    And if you choose to ept the call, you will undoubtedly face an extremely uncertain future like a fog, or in other words, everything will start from scratch.


    "What exactly happened that made Polygonum cuspidatum abandon the familiar past and choose an unfamiliar future?"


    Thinking of this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, and he murmured in his heart: "Since this illusion named "Dream Devouring Realm" can show the most vulnerable side of the heart, then, it must be You will find the answer to the matter here, right? "


    Thinking about it, Lei Xiao and Jin Wen have already walked to the pure white temple where Lian was rescued earlier.


    Looking at the exquisite temple in front of him that was ipatible with the surrounding rustic viges, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It is worthy of being a building in the Land of the Gods. The closer you get, the more you will feel an inexplicable sense of sacredness from the bottom of your heart, and it will also make you feel less nervous.


    On the other hand, Jinwen, whose eyes were also attracted by the temple in front of him, rubbed his white chin and praised: "This is the first time I have seen such a perfect ancient temple, whether it is the extremely beautiful architectural style of the temple or the wall carvings His artistic aplishments are so uncanny that it''s hard to take his eyes off."


    Seeing Jin Wen''s lingering look, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Your Excellency, is Lian, like me, an archaeologist who has visited all over the ruins? Otherwise, even in a dream, it is impossible for ordinary people to depicts such a perfect building."


    "Lian''s identity is far more bizarre than you can imagine. As for this building, it really does exist."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and responded casually: "Now is not the time to discuss these things. If we can get through this difficult time, when the time is right, I will show you that there are even more turbulent waves besides the Winged Terran barrier area." And the incredible ancient ruins, where you will find all the answers you are curious about now."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally thend of the gods in Gelin City.


    When he was in thend of the gods, Lei Xiao had heard the description of Ariel and others who were shocked.


    This legendary ce known as the entrance hall of God''s Domain only exists in a very small number of historical documents and has never been confirmed by anyone. It is also the ultimate holy ce that countless archaeologists dream of.


    "If Jinwen, who is an archaeologist fanatic, saw such a scene, he would probably faint from excitement right away?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and said seriously, "Now, you and I should focus on finding the knotweed."


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing is right, but I am a little carried away."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Jin Wen''s fair face also showed a trace of solemnity, nodded and said: "When I entered the illusion for the first time, I only stopped here, but I can vaguely feel I see, there is an abnormal aura ahead, please follow me down here."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Wen nced at the Pure White Temple in front of him with some reluctance, thenpletely restrained his curiosity, and walked in the front again.


    As Lei Xiao and Jin Wen continued to move forward, the scene around them became more and more abundant.


    In addition to the circr residence, dried meat, grains and other food around the house, as well as flowers and trees, began to appear gradually, and all kinds of figures also began to gradually change from illusory to solid.


    At a nce, the smoke from the roof is curling up, the vigers returning from busy farming are staggered, and with the asional sound of dogs barking and **** crowing, it seems to be no different from a real vige.


    Even Lei Xiao could smell the fresh air and the faint sweet aroma of toasted bread.


    However, the gray-ck sky above his head reminds Lei Xiao all the time that this ce is not a peaceful reality, but an illusion full of danger.


    And Lei Xiao also found that, just like the scene in the phantom before, these phantoms can''t interact with himself and Jinwen, they are twopletely different points of intersection, including the buildings and nts and trees here.


    "Your Excellency, you are right in front."


    Jin Wen on the side pointed to arge round house in front of him and said, "That''s where the abnormal aura is."


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It is located in the center of the vige, and therge round house should be the residence of the vige head or elders.


    At this moment, a series of noisy voices came from the slightly open door of therge round house.


    Since Lei Xiao couldn''t push open the phantom wooden door, he could only look inside through the crack of the door.


    In the round house, more than a dozen figures in vige costumes formed a semicircle, pointing to a very burly figure in the middle.


    Those disgusting faces and fierce words were like a trial of heretics.


    "Ever since the father and son came to our Jinglong Vige, the children in the vige dare note out to y casually! That silly big man always exudes a terrifying aura!"


    "That''s right, and this guy''s hands are covered with the blood of the Dragon n. It sounds like it''s making people ufortable in the dormitory! Once the Dragon King turns over the old scores, I''m afraid the whole vige will suffer!"


    "That''s right, let them get out of the vige! They are not wee here!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao focused his eyes on the burly man in the middle.


    From where Lei Xiao was, he could clearly see the profile of the big man.


    I saw that he was at least 2.3 meters tall, extremely tall and burly, with a thick curly beard on his resolute face, which looked rough and powerful.


    "Knotweed?"


    Seeing the other person''s face clearly, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head again.


    Although this person is almost carved out of the same mold as the knotweed, but judging from the gray beard and sideburns, it is obviously much older than the knotweed.


    "So, is this the father of Polygonum cuspidatum?"


    Looking at the burly man with his head bowed in silence, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    From the condemnation of the vigers just now, it is not difficult to hear.


    The people here are obviously very resistant to Hu Zhang''s father and Hu Zhang himself, and even want to drive them out of the vige.


    "Hu Zhang once said that his father was a fifth-order peak powerhouse, and a legendary dragon-ying brave who slew harm for the people. This can also be proved from the attribute description of the dragon-ying sword. How could a pinnacle powerhouse at the township level be criticized like this?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression became more and more puzzled, and he muttered to himself: "The more important thing is, how can a fifth-order powerhouse at the township level bring his children to live in such a ce?" In a mountain town?"


    "Besides, from the discussions among the vigers, it''s not difficult to hear that the Dragon Race seems to be worshiped here, and the Dragon King is even mentioned..."


    Just when Lei Xiao was confused, the crisp voice of brocade pattern sounded from the side: "His Excellency Ke Qing, take a quick look!"


    Hearing Jin Wen''s voice, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze from the crack of the door, and followed the prestige.


    I found a tall and straight young man standing under a big tree not far away, looking over here with a worried expression on his face.


    Although there was still a childish look on the young man''s face, Lei Xiao still recognized it at a nce, this is the knotweed stick from his youth!


    What Lei Xiao expected was that the young knotweed was at least 1.9 meters tall, which was already an extremely tall existence.


    "Your Excellency, this person is indeed the burly fifth-order strong man next to you, but because of the illusion, his appearance has changed. It seems that this should be the vige where he lived in when he was young. "


    The crisp sound of brocade patterns reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "So, as long as the knotweed can be awakened here, everything will be over?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he immediately walked to the side of the young knotweed, trying to have a conversation with the knotweed.


    However, the young Polygonum cuspidatum, like the other phantoms, turned a deaf ear to Lei Xiao''s words.


    However, unlike other phantoms, Lei Xiao can indeed touch the real body of the knotweed.


    But even though it was Lei Xiao who beat the tiger stick fiercely on the ~ the tiger stick still didn''t respond, just immersed in his own world.


    "Your Excellency Keqing, this fifth-rank powerhouse named Huzhang haspletely sunk into the current illusion. It is impossible to wake him up here."


    Jin Wen shook his head helplessly, and said to Lei Xiao, "If "Dream Devouring Realm" is so easy to untie, then it''s impossible to easily trap a fifth-level powerhouse. "


    "It seems that I was too impatient."


    Lei Xiao rubbed his sore fists, then frowned and said, "Then what should we do next?"


    "This is just the surfaceyer of the illusion. If you want to sessfully awaken the knotweed, you must go deeper into the illusion, and only then can you get in touch with the subconscious of the knotweed."


    Jin Wen nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "It''s useless to be anxious now, we just need to wait and see what happens, so that we can better understand the nightmare in the heart of the knotweed, and then find a way to open the knot."


    As soon as Jin Wen''s voice fell, the scene changed again.

 Chapter 709: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Medium)

    Chapter 709: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Medium)


    There was a sound ofughing and ying, and a group of young girls who were about the same age as the young knotweed chasing each other appeared in Lei Xiao''s field of vision bouncing around.


    Seeing the young knotweed under the big tree, the group of boys and girls all stopped in unison and looked straight over.


    Some of them hold wooden swords in their hands, some wear weird dragon masks, and some wear princess dresses. Although they are dressed in different ways, the eyes looking at the knotweed are full of banter and contempt. It''s like seeing a different kind that doesn''t fit in.


    "Isn''t this the knotweed, the son of the dragon yer?"


    The leader of the boy with the wooden sword took a step forward, snorted coldly and said, "My father said, I will file aint with the elder grandpa today, and drive you father and son out of the vige!"


    "Really? It''s great, I finally don''t have to see this stupid big guy who is an eyesore!"


    Another skinny boy with a dragon mask on his head also said, "Letting a dragon yer live in the vige is an insult to our Jinglong Vige!"


    "That''s right, my mother said that if you y with such a person, you will be punished sooner orter!"


    The girl in the tattered princess dress first carefully nced at the young knotweed, seeing that the knotweed did not respond, she put her hips on her hips and agreed,


    "Smash him! Smash him!"


    After speaking, the group of teenagers and girlsughed and picked up the stones one after another, and threw them towards the position where the young knotweed was.


    And the young Polygonum cuspidatum under the tree heard the sound, and just looked at them indifferently, as if he had long been used to this kind of scene, avoiding those thrown stones without saying a word.


    It is not difficult to see from the flexible figure of the young knotweed that at this age, he has at least reached the strength of a third-tier senior expert, or even a third-tier peak expert.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    From the eyes of the young knotweed, apart from indifference, he also saw deep helplessness, anger, and even a hint of urgency and desire to join the other party.


    "It''s not that the knotweed is so frightening that the children in the vige dare note out to y. It''s obviously the children in the vige who wantonly bully the knotweed."


    Thinking of theints and usations he heard at the door of therge round house before, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Such a scene makes it easy to imagine how many white eyes and criticisms the knotweed at that time experienced, and then grew up alone day after day.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that the youth of the knotweed was very unsatisfactory."


    Jin Wen''s indignant crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The father of the knotweed seems to be a dragon ying warrior of the fifth rank, and from the situation of avoiding the stones just now, it is not difficult to see that the talent of the knotweed is the same. Its a rare event in a century.


    "It''s unbelievable that such a light of the human race has fallen to such a point."


    After a pause, Jin Wen frowned again and added: "And the title "Dragon yer" is obviously derogatory, like a murderer. "


    "That''s right, in normal epics, although there are all kinds of dragon ying braves, everyone will stand up at the critical moment regardless of their own safety, and save the people from the fire and water under the raging dragon''s breath, so they will be legends The hero in the story is dubbed the "brave" reputation, and then passed down through the ages. "


    Lei Xiao nodded, and said thoughtfully: "But here it ispletely opposite, the dragon ying brave man has be the one most despised by thousands of people, which is obviously unreasonable, and the people here seem to have an abnormal worship of the dragon race." .


    "That''s true, whether it''s from the respectful title of "Dragon King", the scornful title of "Dragon yer", or from the details of the dragon masks worn by the teenagers, the folk customs here are indeed very strange. "


    Jinwen''s willow eyebrows knit together, sighed softly and said: "I have to say, it''s really a sad thing that the dragon ying brave is so despised by others."


    Just when the two were talking about this, the group of boys and girls who threw stones at the juvenile knotweed had already run awayughing, as if what they were mocking and ridiculing just now were just flowers and nts on the roadside.


    Not long after, the door of arge round house not far away was opened, and Hu Zhang''s father walked out with a look of disappointment and helplessness. Seeing this, the young Hu Zhang immediately went up to meet him.


    And Lei Xiao and Jin Wen followed closely behind, closely following beside Hu Zhang.


    "Father, are they really not letting us continue living here?"


    When he got closer, he saw the eager expression of the young Hu Zhang, and he hurriedly asked: "Those scoundrels must have spoken ill of us in front of the elder grandpa, right?"


    "It''s us who affect life here, and it''s not their fault."


    Hu Zhang''s father touched Hu Zhang''s head and said with a smile, "Okay, pack up your things, a new journey is about to begin."


    "However, this is the ninth time we have moved this year."


    The boy''s gaze dimmed, and he lowered his head and said, "Father, can''t you and I leave this kingdom? Why do we have to suffer from such supercilious looks every day?"


    "Knotweed, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing the sound, the gentle face of the father of the knotweed suddenly became serious, and he said seriously: "My family has been the guardian of the "Dragon Falling Kingdom" for generations, and fought **** battles to protect this country. Leaving thisnd that has bred my family for thousands of years? "


    "Father, that''s all happened before. From the moment we were ruthlessly kicked out of the royal capital, this country no longer needs us! Even those who once killed five giant dragons for this country and saved Countless people, even you who saved a country, have be the object of people''s jokes!"


    The young Knotweed''s expression became a little resentful, and he tried his best to argue: "You used to be the grand duke of dragon ying with great glory, but now even the vigers you saved once look down on you, If that''s the case, what reason do we have to stay here?"


    "Knotweed, the roots of our family are in thisnd, and the branches and leaves are also in thisnd. Thisnd has witnessed the battles of our countless ancestors, buried the remains of countless ancestors, and left countless legends of our ancestors. This is the soul of our family, our indelible glory and brilliance in thisnd."


    The resolute face of Hu Zhang''s father became reverent, and he said meaningfully to Hu Zhang: "So, just like a tree cannot survive without its roots, no matter what happens in thisnd, this is still our home, and we still have to keep silent. Guarding thisnd, perhaps, this is the guardian''s destiny."


    "Fate... the price of fate is to be criticized by others and bear everything alone?"


    On the face of the young knotweed, there was a maturity that did not match his age, and he said coldly: "I understand, but the reason why I stay in thisnd is only for my father, and this ce is not worth my guarding!"


    After finishing speaking, the young Polygonum cuspidatum bit his lip tightly, and walked in the front without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Judging from the painful expression on the face of the knotweed before turning back, this ce can indeed be called his nightmare.


    After all, the person that Polygonum cuspidatum admires and yearns for the most is his father, the brave dragon yer, but in this gray-ck mountain vige, everyone sneers at his father, just like looking at a pile of garbage.


    "His Excellency, it seems that the country where the knotweed is located is indeed an extremely abnormal ce."


    While following the footsteps of Hu Zhang and his son, Jin Wen frowned and said, "I don''t know what kind of ident happened here, so that a hero like Dragon ying Brave bes the object of people''s disdain?"


    "As long as we understand this, maybe we can wake up the knotweed that has fallen into the illusion."


    Lei Xiao also immediately took his own steps, following closely behind Hu Zhang and his son.


    It didn''t take long, and the father and son of Hu Zhang suddenly disappeared at the end of a country road.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked at Jin Wen with his arms wrapped around his chest, and asked puzzledly, "What''s going on here?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, just like I said just now, we are only on the surface of the illusion, or the surface of the nightmare woven by the "Dream Eater" for the knotweed. "


    I saw Jin Wen smiled, and said calmly: "The body of the knotweed has already gone deeper into the dream, and the "Dream Devouring Realm" is to let the trapped people continue to reincarnate in these dreams, in order to Aggravate the mental breakdown of the trapped. "


    "Understood, how can we go to the depths of the dream?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly nodded, rubbed his chin and asked.


    "Using ordinary methods is very difficult, but standing in front of you is the number one illusionist in the Kingdom of Cold mes."


    The smile on Jin Wen''s fair face was even bigger, I saw him silently reciting a few incantations, and at the same time pointing his fingers one after another in mid-air.


    Immediately, with a burst of white mist rising, a spiral translucent cyan portal appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "As expected of a master of illusion."


    Feeling surprised, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and stepped into the portal one after another with Jin Wen.


    The portal in the illusion did not give Lei Xiao a sense of weightlessness like the real space portal.


    Rather like a real gate, when Lei Xiao stepped through the threshold, the surrounding scene changed immediately.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao found himself in an extremely dark ce.


    This is a vast underground space, with dots of golden fluorescent lights shining everywhere, like some kind of fireflies, and like the deep night sky.


    Not far away, the outline of an extremely majesticrge city is looming, like a giant beast, lying quietly deep in the ground.


    "A huge underground city?"


    Looking at the city structure that was quite simr to Furnace Castle, Lei Xiao had a look of astonishment on his face, and muttered to himself: "Why does this city, which is obviously of a foreign race, appear in the dream of Knotweed?"


    However, the scene in front of him shed by.


    Lei Xiao only felt a cyan light shing suddenly, and when his vision was clear again, the surrounding scene had changed to arge and solemn military camp again.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, the underground city just now was an ident, please don''t take it to heart."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Jinwen''s fair face, and he said in a hurry: "This is the real dream reflection of the knotweed stick."


    "I see."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s panicked expression, Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    Before entering the illusion, Jin Wen once introduced that this "Dream Devouring Realm" can not only reflect the dream of the target, but also asionally reflect the depths of the hearts of other intruders or trapped people.


    For example, the pure white temple that I saw at the beginning is the image of Lian''s heart.


    "The heart of Jin Wen is concrete, why is it a magnificent underground city? Could it be that the body under the illusion disguise is not a human race, but a dwarf race?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the tall and slender mature witch beside him, and couldn''t help curling his lips. Such a huge contrast was simply unimaginable.


    However, Lei Xiao quickly put his attention back on the new scene around him.


    At present, it is important to let the knotweed stick out of the illusion, it is not the time to think about other things.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    This is a temporary military camp surrounded by wooden fences. There are many arrow towers in the distance and tents nearby. It can be seen that the scale is veryrge.


    And the sky above his head was still extremely gloomy gray-ck, coupled with the sound of armor shing from groups of patrolling soldiers passing by from time to time, a strange murderous aura rushed towards his face.


    "I remember that when we were chatting, the knotweed once identally revealed that he had been in the army for a while, so this should be the scene back then, right?"


    Looking at the line of spearmen marching neatly in front of him, Lei Xiao murmured in his heart: "Judging from the gray-ck sky and the characteristics of this illusion, this is obviously not a good memory. "


    "Your Majesty, look at the battle gs fluttering in the barracks and the coats of arms on the tents, almost all of them are various dark green dragon patterns."


    Jin Wen''s voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "It seems that the people here really worship the giant dragon, more precisely, the green dragon."


    "Indeed."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently.


    There are many kinds of dragons in this world.


    In addition to the Red Dragon that Red Night belongs ~ there are also Blue Dragons who are good at water spells, Sonic Dragons who are good at sonic booms, purple-winged dragons who are good at lightning and dark spells, and so on.


    Among them, the green dragon who is good at poison and corrosion spells is also included.


    "ording to Hong Ye, green dragons are famous for their cunning and cruelty among the dragon n. The protagonists in many dragon disasters in history are this kind of green dragons that can spray and corrode all poisonous dragon breaths."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The heavy horn sounded, and a messenger riding a horse galloped past Lei Xiao, shouting: "The assault brigade led by Captain Huzhang was wiped out, and only Captain Huzhang survived!"


    As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, the chill atmosphere in the barracks suddenly became a little subtle.


    Not long after, a burly figure in blood-stained silver armor hobbled over from the direction of the camp gate.


    Lei Xiao looked at it intently, and found that this person was none other than the scarred young Hu Zhang.

 Chapter 710: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Part 2)

    Chapter 710: The Dream of the 5th Rank Powerhouse (Part 2)


    Chapter 711 The Dream of the Fifth Rank Powerhouse (Part 2)


    Looking at the shambling figure of the young Polygonum cuspidatum, Lei Xiao''s brows almost knit together.


    The battle helmet on the top of the knotweed''s head had long since disappeared, and the exposed head and hair were all stained together by sticky blood.


    The shocking crimson dripped down mixed with sweat, leaving streaks of dried blood on his resolute face ckened by gunpowder smoke.


    On the burly body of the knotweed, the silver-white armor has already been dyed blood red, the broken shoulder armor and breastte are deeply sunken, and several cut marks and stab marks are spread all over it, the original appearance of the armor is hardly visible .


    Unhealed flesh and blood are intertwined with the broken and twisted armor, making it difficult to tell whether the bright red color on the armores from the knotweed itself or from his enemy.


    Even the two-handed sword carried on the shoulder of the knotweed was mottled and its de was broken, obviously it could not be used normally.


    "Has arge group of soldiers been wiped out? It seems that the knotweed has just returned from an extremely tragic battle."


    Looking at the stumbling figure, Jin Wen put one hand on his hip, frowned and said, "Your Excellency, have you noticed that the expressions of other soldiers and officers in the barracks seem a little strange."


    "Indeed, I found out too."


    Lei Xiao nodded, his dark eyes moved, and he scanned around the youthful knotweed.


    I saw that there were more and more gatherings around, and other soldiers who were watching the excitement, not only did no one step forward to help the injured knotweed, on the contrary, they all looked jokingly watching the excitement.


    Those indifferent expressions were exactly the same as those of the boys and girls who threw stones at the knotweed before, their eyes were full of disdain and contempt for aliens.


    "It seems that the indifference suffered by Polygonum cuspidatum has not improved with age."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he quickly walked up to him.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Although the surrounding phantoms and scenes are all things that have already happened, behind the young knotweed is the real knotweed himself.


    It is true that these wounds on the body of Polygonum cuspidatum are all caused by illusions and do not exist in reality, but I still have no choice but topletely ignore them.


    You know, this is the subordinate who has been faithfully following him since the beginning of his arrival.


    I don''t know how many times this burly and loyal body has blocked fatal attacks for him, and he doesn''t know how many times he has swung the Dragon ying Sword to cut all the enemies in front of him with a single knife.


    It is conceivable that if there is no knotweed, I am afraid that I have already been annihted in this strange world.


    All in all, how can I let myself see this scene and remain indifferent?


    Walking up to the knotweed, even though Lei Xiao tried his best to support him, to make him feel better.


    But it turned out to be exactly the same as before under the big tree. The burly body of Polygonum cuspidatum was cold and stiff, just like a moving ice peak, it was difficult to shake a single bit.


    "Your Excellency, although this is not the surface of the dream, it is also not the deepest part of the dream."


    Jin Wen''s helpless and emotional voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The knotweed body behind the youthful knotweed has beenpletely immersed in this illusion, or in other words, it has be a part of the illusion. Now we, You cant control all of this.


    "Understood, then at least let me stay by his side like this."


    After several unsessful attempts, Lei Xiao had no choice but to give up waking up the knotweed that was sinking in a nightmare, and silently followed behind him.


    Lei Xiao had just walked a few steps with the knotweed, when the scene changed again.


    Apanied by the sound of chaotic and heavy footsteps, a group ofmanders in colorful armor came out from the depths of the barracks one after another.


    I saw that the leadingmander was also a young man, his age should not be much different from that of the young knotweed in his early twenties, his pair of dark green eyes were quite special, but the dense hostility on his face showed that It''s clearly not a good one.


    "Captain of the knotweed battalion, do you still have the face toe back after the entire army is wiped out?"


    Looking at the scarred knotweed, the youngmander let out a disdainful cold snort from his nose, and said coldly: "Originally, the Royal Army under my leadership has won several victories in session, making the enemy frightened by the news, but you actually This is the first time that the kingdom''s elite soldiers leading arge group were wiped out!"


    As soon as the youngmander''s voice came out, the other middle-aged and elderlymanders around him also echoed.


    "My lord general is right. Is this the son of the legendary dragon yer? This weak ability makes peopleugh!"


    "That''s right, I thought how powerful this guy is! All the soldiers under him have been wiped out, and there is still a face toe back?"


    "That''s right, at least he is a strong fourth-order peak powerhouse. Even if his soldiers lose to the opponent, they won''t be wiped out, right?"


    "Tsk tsk, the ipetent soldier and the ipetent captain are really a perfect match."


    "We were ambushed by arge number of enemy forces."


    Young Knotweed was obviously used to such taunts, and instead of entangled with thesemanders, he said with a straight face: "They are all the best fighters, and they fought against the huge enemy forces of the three legions to thest moment, and no one Take a step back, so I will not allow you to denigrate these brave soldiers!"


    "Bravery is not the reason for the annihtion of your entire army. Do you know what kind of blow it will cause to our morale?"


    The youngmander known as the general with a hostile face looked at the knotweed with contempt, and shouted coldly: "Captain knotweed, you made such a big mistake, what should you do?"


    "During the **** battle with the enemy, I found a marching route map from one of the enemy''smanders."


    I saw that the knotweed ignored the general''s questioning, but took out a blood-stained sheepskin scroll from inside his broken armor, unfolded it, and said expressionlessly: "What is depicted above is exactly The detailed course of action of our brigade."


    Having said this, Hu Zhang pointed to the dark green dragon crest on the sheepskin scroll, and asked, "General, you don''t know this crest, do you?"


    Seeing this scene in the illusion, Lei Xiao frowned, and nodded thoughtfully.


    The coat of arms on the scroll is exactly the same as the hunting banners around.


    This undoubtedly means that this marching route map was passed down from this barracks.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the reason why the knotweed was ambushed was because the parchment was passed on, which enabled the opponent to grasp the exact course of action of the knotweed.


    "This is indeed an official document that has been handed down from the big tent of our Chinese army."


    The general replied very happily, and said calmly: "The enemy''s spies and spies have already lurked in this barracks, and it is not normal to steal these from my central armymander''s ount? "


    "Even if the opponent''s spies can steal this marching route map from yourmander''s tent with several strict defensive barriers, how can a mere brigade under my leadership be attacked by the opponent''s three main forces at the same time?" Legion ambush?"


    Knotweed clenched his fist, causing the parchment in his hand to tremble slightly in mid-air: "Unless the enemy regards us as the main force! In other words, along with this marching route map, there are False information to confuse the enemy!"


    "So it is!"


    Hearing what the knotweed said, a look of enlightenment suddenly appeared on Jin Wen''s fair face, and he said to Lei Xiao, "It seems that this annoying general used the knotweed team as a bait, This is to attract the attack of the opponent''s main army!"


    "That''s right."


    Lei Xiao nodded, frowning and agreed: "What''s even more speechless is that the knotweed was obviously kept in the dark, and even when he came back, he was ridiculed and ridiculed."


    Lei Xiao and Jin Wen just said this.


    The general not far away suddenly burst outughing, and directly admitted: "That''s right, while you were dying, my army took advantage of the emptiness of the enemy''s camp to burn down the enemy''s granary and armory. They are no longer my opponents, hahaha!"


    After speaking, the general''s expression became gloomy again, and he said grimly: "It''s a pity that those ipetent guys didn''t kill you too. It''s really a pity."


    "Dns, you bastard..."


    After getting the general''s personal acknowledgment, the anger that had been suppressed by the knotweed finally burst out.


    However, before Hu Zhang raised his sword and stepped forward, a sudden change urred.


    On the general''s exposed skin, arge number of dark green frosted scales began to emerge, which looked extremely strange and eye-catching.


    Immediately afterwards, an unstoppable dark green energy lock immediately bound the bruised knotweed tightly, making it impossible to move.


    "Dragon scales? It turns out that the young general is a transformed green dragon, and his dark green eyes, which are rare in the human race, can also be used as proof!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Jin Wen immediately came to his senses and blurted out in surprise: "No wonder this country worships the Dragon n so much. This is the first time I''ve heard of the Dragon n entering the top of the human race''s power!"


    "That''s right, the situation has be more and more obvious. It seems that this is the truth of the contempt of the knotweed and father."


    Lei Xiao nodded his head while pondering, his face began to be more dignified.


    Lei Xiao, who chatted with Hong Ye whenever he had nothing to do, understood clearly.


    As far as I know, the Dragon n has always been an extremely proud race from ancient times to the present.


    Because adult dragons are born with fifth-level strength, they can easily stand at the top of the pyramid of normal strength.


    Therefore, they maintain a disdainful attitude towards most races, including the human race, as if the human race is looking down at the ants.


    Under the influence of this kind of arrogance, ordinary dragons naturally have no interest in beating the human race, just like the human race would not want to rule the tiny ants.


    But there are always exceptions to everything. For example, some dragons who were expelled from the dragon group would not think so. This is also an important source of evil dragons attacking cities in history.


    "From the clues obtained so far, plus the title of "Dragon King" at the beginning, it is not difficult to deduce that the king of this country is likely to be a green dragon that was expelled from the dragon group, and this man named Dns General Green Dragon is his subordinate. "


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and concluded: "In this way, everything that happened to the knotweed can be exined."


    "Your Excellency Keqing is right. Although I don''t know how the group of green dragons seized the throne, judging from what happened to the knotweed before, this country is indeed under the rule of the dragon n."


    Just when Jinwen nodded and said this.


    The youthful knotweed in the illusion had no choice but to give up resistance after struggling to no avail, with a look of resentment on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    It can be heard from the words of othermanders just now.


    The young knotweed at this stage is at the peak level of the fourth-order, and will never be the opponent of the fifth-order dragon.


    "Captain Huzhang, although His Majesty the Dragon King has strictly ordered that we, the green dragon nobles, are not allowed to do anything to you, the son of the dragon yer, and your father, the dragon yer, but if you threaten my safety, the situation will be dire. It''s different."


    General Green Dragon had a yful look on his face and said with a sneer, "I heard that you joined the army at the suggestion of your stupid father in an attempt to change the public''s opinion of you, but now, you have personally buried Arge group of kingdom soldiers, I am afraid that the people will hate you even more, hahaha..."


    After the unbridledughter, General Green Dragon ordered several othermanders like eagles and dogs to work together to lift the knotweed stick, and finally disappeared in the depths of the barracks.


    At this point, the surrounding scene also began to be calm again.


    This undoubtedly means that the illusion of this scene has alsoe to an end.


    Looking at the unwillingness on the face of the tiger stick before it disappeared, Lei Xiao''s expression also became a little gloomy.


    Of course, these things that happened in the past cannot be changed by oneself.


    Recalling the days when he first summoned the knotweed stick, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing softly when the other party was taciturn and withdrawn.


    I originally thought that it was just the aloofness of Polygonum cuspidatum as a fifth-order powerhouse.


    But I didn''t expect ~ that the life before the knotweed was summoned was so tortuous.


    Perhaps, the high coldness of the knotweed is just some kind of self-protection that does not want to be hurt again.


    "Next, it''s time to enter the deepest part of the knotweed dreand? I don''t know how things will develop?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The brocade pattern on the side has already opened a new illusion portal.


    "It''s not toote, let''s continue."


    Nodding to Jinwen, Lei Xiao stepped in first.


    And Jin Wen also followed closely beside Lei Xiao, without dying for a moment.


    The moment Lei Xiao and Jin Wen disappeared together.


    In the corner of the barracks, a pair of dark green eyes shed past, emitting a murderous intent.

 Chapter 711: At the end of the dream, the strong return (Part 1)

    Chapter 711: At the end of the dream, the strong return (Part 1)


    Chapter 712 The End of the Dreand, Return of the Strong (Part 1)


    Stepping into the third illusion, Lei Xiao and Jin Wen beside him couldn''t help but froze on the spot.


    What appeared in front of the two was a modern office scene full of rows of desks!


    As far as the eye can see, desks withputers and partitions are ced one by one, almost filling the entire space, which looks dense and dizzying.


    And the workstations are all empty without a single figure, which makes the ce full of a deste atmosphere.


    "Good guy, isn''t this thepany I worked for before crossing over? I didn''t expect that "Dream Eater" actually reflected this from the bottom of my heart, and the area expanded several times. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the busy work scene in front of him, and suddenly felt a long-lost feeling in his heart, as if it had been a long time ago.


    With his gaze wandering, Lei Xiao quickly found his seat.


    The blue porcin cup given to the supervisor when he was the best man, the prickly pear bought with free shipping on 9.9, the old keyboard that was missing a key and reported to the administration for three months, but it has not been reced for a long time...all of them appeared in in front of Lei Xiao.


    "It''s a pity that there is no one in the illusion, otherwise, maybe I can still say hello to my long-lost colleagues, and I don''t know if they have all traveled over..."


    Just when Lei Xiao set his sights on the door te of the general manager''s office, he couldn''t help but began to gear up.


    The clear and crisp voice of Jin Wen beside him was startled and excited, and it had already reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "What a wonderful scene, no matter the style of the tables and chairs, or the decorations on them, it seems that they don''t belong to this world at all. .


    "So, this is the reflection in Your Excellency Ke Qing''s heart, right? I have to admit that, as a schr, I am also very interested in the world that Your Excellency Ke Qing and other otherworldly lords lived in before!"


    Seeing Jin Wen in amazement, her vermilion lips parted slightly, and added: "There are so many tables and chairs here, arranged so neatly, it should be the scene when Your Excellency Ke Qing was in school?"


    After a pause, Jin Wen looked at Lei Xiao curiously again: "But, why didn''t you see where the podium is?"


    "Because this is the ce where students are severely beaten by society after graduation."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then said: "If there is a chance in the future, I will tell you in detail about the world I was in before, but the question now is, how should I end this reflection in my heart?"


    "Severely beaten? Your Excellency''s words are always so profound."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s inexplicable words, Jin Wen regained hisposure, blinked his starry eyes and said, "As for the way to leave here is very simple, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, just concentrate and think about the scene of the military camp that you just saw in your heart. But, in this way, you can return to the original illusion track experienced by Polygonum cuspidatum."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded, then closed his eyes and concentrated, and began to act ording to Jin Wen''s instructions.


    Sure enough, it was apanied by a dazzling cyan light shing past.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he found that he hade to a magnificent and magnificent hall.


    This unusuallyrge hall is at least a thousand square meters, and the high zed dome makes it even more difficult to touch.


    Inside the hall, the extravagance is extraordinary, filled with luxurious golden tones, and many ces are iid with all kinds of gorgeous gemstones, which is dizzying.


    On the walls around the hall, the scenes depicted are dark green giant dragons, either soaring in the sky with their wings spread, or spraying dragon breath towards the burning city below, which can be described as lifelike.


    "Is this the Hall of Dragons?"


    Jin Wen''s surprised voice sounded beside Lei Xiao.


    "Dragon Hall?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar word, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    "Your Excellency, the Dragon Hall is a characteristic building preferred by some dragons."


    Just listen to Jinwen and began to exin: "Although the dragons like to collect all kinds of shiny precious gems and rare items and equipment, most of them still have a heart for nature and don''t care too much about their own residences. Therefore, the dragons are basically Dwell in natural caves, or in lost ancient relics rich in history."


    "But there are also a small number of dragons who like the buildings of other intelligent races very much, and then try to build a residence of their own. This is the Dragon Hall."


    Nodding to Lei Xiao, Jin Wen added: "Because the dragons are already extremelyrge, the Dragon Hall is often built extremely grand, which is easy to distinguish. However, some schrs with little knowledge often Would confuse the Hall of the Dragons with the buildings of the Titans."


    "I see."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and murmured in his heart: "Hong Ye never mentioned this matter. She must have belonged to the vast majority of the dragon n who wanted to be natural. By the way, she seems to have mentioned it before. However, she did live in the ancient ruins for a while."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    A series of unbridledughter suddenly came over.


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Surrounded by a group ofmanders, a familiar figure walked into the hall swaggeringly.


    It was a young man with a serious face, his dark green eyes shone with a sinister light in the resplendent and resplendent hall.


    Needless to say, it was the Green Dragon General Dns who once sent Knotweed to death.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to the group ofmanders beside him, almost all of them were familiar faces who had appeared in the barracks before.


    "Is it him again?"


    Looking at the other party''s gloomy face, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    It can be observed that although Dns, who is a dragon and has a long life span, has not changed in appearance, the othermanders have obviously aged, or their bodies have be more fattened.


    "It seems that several years have passed since thest barracks incident in the illusion, and from the arrogant posture of the green dragon general Dns, it is not difficult to see that this is obviously his Dragon Hall .


    "I don''t know what happened to the knotweed at this time? How will it intersect with it this time?"


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, the clear voice of Jin Wen has alreadye over: "Your Excellency Ke Qing, I can feel that this ce seems to be the deepest part of the dream of the knotweed."


    "In this position, the knotweed lost in the illusion should be able to more or less sense the existence of you and me, so once the knotweed appears, please seize the opportunity and try your best to wake up the knotweed."


    "As for the best time, it''s when the knotweed is most disturbed."


    Jin Wen''s voice gradually became awe-inspiring, and continued: "In addition, the "Nightmare Spirit" that can also cause harm to you and me has not shown any signs of weakness, please be vignt, Your Excellency. "


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and refocused on the Green Dragon General Dns and his dogs.


    After the unbridledughter, Dns''s dark green eyes revealed a hint of yfulness, and he jokingly said, "If my lord hadn''t done it himself, how could Ian, the father of the knotweed stick, the dragon yer, be smashed to pieces so easily?"


    "Hey, you are indeed the chief general of the kingdom."


    I saw a short and fatmander leaning forward and ttering Dns: "ording to themand of the general, the viin just told Ian that some vigers were attacked. That stupid guy saw the burning After the vige, I didn''t ask carefully, but rushed into our encirclement."


    "Then, he happened to meet a green dragon who was "teaching" the vigers, and he attacked without any exnation. "


    The smile on Dns''s face began to grow stronger, yful: "Since that guy took the initiative to attack my lord, causing my life to be threatened, it is a very reasonable thing for my lord to kill him." .


    "My lord general is right. I just killed the dragon yer Ian at the cost of a negligible vige. It''s a perfect deal."


    The chunkymander''s face trembled, and heughed loudly: "This thorn in my side that has been hovering under my nose has finally been solved by me!"


    "Thest dragon yer guarding this country is dead, and this country is truly in the hands of our green dragon nobles."


    Dns nodded viciously, and said solemnly: "From now on, no one will question our rule anymore."


    "Hey, it''s Lord Dns''s ruthless methods, unlike His Majesty the Dragon King, who has always strictly forbidden to do anything to the dragon yers."


    Another skinnymander shrugged his shoulders, ttered Dns first, and then said helplessly, "Your Majesty the Dragon King is indeed too merciful."


    "It''s because you don''t understand His Majesty the Holy King. Do you think that the Holy King is really kind? Then you arepletely wrong! Back then, His Majesty the Holy King destroyed ten cities with his own hands!"


    There was an irrepressible reverence in Dns'' eyes, and he continued: "As for why the lord chose to keep the lives of these deadly enemies after ascending to the throne, I just want them to see it with their own eyes. , this country is heading towards sinking step by step.


    "For these hateful guardians, there is nothing more painful and hopeless than seeing the homnd they love gradually sinking?"


    After finishing speaking, Dnsughed wantonly again.


    "It turns out to be like this! You are worthy of the great Dragon King His Majesty!"


    The chunkymander had a bright look on his face, and quickly echoed: "The heroic scene of His Majesty the Dragon King and the Great General sneaking into the capital secretly and killing the old king and the royal family is still fresh in my memory!"


    "Needless to say the heroism of our dragon n, but it is also thanks to you dragon worshipers."


    Dns raised his eyebrows, and said leisurely: "Especially what you mentioned, if we dragons want to rule this kingdom, we must first destroy the guardians who are worshiped by thousands of people here, so that the status of this kingdom will be destroyed." People lose faith in heroes and even ept the rule of their enemies."


    "Mr. Dns has praised the prize. Manipting the minds of those pariahs is simply an easy thing to do. At that time, the viin just spread the false news that the guardians were coborating with the enemy, and portrayed you and the Dragon King. Became the embodiment of justice."


    The ttery on the face of the chunkymander became more and more obvious, he said with a smile: "Of course, before the arrival of the great dragons, the viins and other dragon worshipers have already been preparing for it for many years."


    "You really deserve to be the most obedient dogs of our green dragon nobles!"


    Dns nodded in satisfaction, and jokingly said, "These stupid pariahs would never have imagined that what they thought was freedom would usher in a harsher rule!"


    "How can our great dragon race treat the small human race well? It''s just to squeeze everything from them more easily, hahaha!"


    After a pause, Dns looked at the chunky nobleman with great interest, and said curiously: "I have always had a very strange question. As a nobleman born and bred here, you should protect the interests of this ce. Why did you wee him?" Our rule?"


    "Dear General, the matter is actually very simple."


    The chunkymander smiled, and responded: "Before this, the viins were all overwhelmed by those few dragon yers, and they didn''t have any right to speak at all. Even the fiefdom and power were seriously threatened. Those dragon yers who only care about themon people are simply a disgrace to the nobility!"


    "And now, although the owner has changed here, the status and power of the viins have risen instead of falling, and their lives are much more prosperous and wealthy than before. Why not do it? As for the life and death of the royal family and the untouchables, what does it matter to the viins?" rtion?"


    "Also, those stupid untouchables, even the dragon yers of the same n who have really protected themselves and fought for themselves, can speak ill at each other, so what is there to sympathize with?"


    The chunky Commander spoke more and more vigorously, and thenplimented Dns: "Of course, everything is thanks to the great green dragons such as His Majesty the Dragon King and the General."


    "So that''s the case, we all get what we need."


    With satisfaction, Dns patted the plump head of the squat aristocrat, and thetter was like a pug dog, with a very ttering expression.


    "All in all, once Ian, thest dragon yer, dies, everything will be settled."


    As Dns strode towards the throne at the end of the hall, he continued to say leisurely, "From now on, we will have no worries."


    ~ Master General, there is another guy who has to be removed."


    The short and fatmander''s cloudy eyeballs rolled, and he seemed to think of something, tteringly said: "That is the dragon yer''s son knotweed!"


    "Him? If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten about this guy."


    Dns looked enlightened, frowned and said: "Five years ago, after the incident in the barracks, I expelled him from the army, and there was no news about him after that, I don''t know how he is now? "


    "This time at Ian''s house, there was no sign of knotweed. It is said that he went to the mountains alone to practice penance."


    The chunkymander bowed and quickly responded: "However, the viin has sent elite spies to the designated ce to search, and I think we will be able to get news soon..."


    However, before the chunkymander''s words fell, a cold voice reached the ears of everyone present.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m right here!"

 Chapter 712: The end of the dream, the return of the strong (Part 2)

    Chapter 712: The end of the dream, the return of the strong (Part 2)


    Chapter 713 The End of the Dreand, Return of the Strong (Part 2)


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed it as expected.


    The figure of the knotweed had already appeared at the gate of the Dragon Hall.


    The knotweed that appeared this time was dressed in a frosted leather outfit, and the big sword in his hand shone with an icy light in the magnificent pce.


    Looking at the familiar face of Polygonum cuspidatum that had already grown a beard, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    I saw that in the eyes of Polygonum cuspidatum, the childish look before was gone, reced by a mature and steady killing intent.


    Judging from the appearance, the knotweed of this time period is already closer to its current age.


    Sensing the hatred and killing intent emanating from the knotweed, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    After experiencing three illusions in session, he haspletely figured out the life trajectory of Polygonum cuspidatum.


    ording to the words of the chunkymander just now, it is not difficult to judge.


    Before this country was ruled by the green dragon, the family of the knotweed stick was one of the high-ranking nobles here, and was responsible for the important task of guardian.


    However, because the core interests of certain nobles were touched, those narrow-minded nobles actually did not hesitate to betray the royal family and beliefs, and wanted to overthrow this ce, and then wee the rule of the green dragons.


    What''s even more shocking is that the cunning green dragons were even the mortal enemies here before this.


    "The chunkymander just mentioned that they have been preparing for this for a long time. Presumably the people here have also been subtly influenced by it, right? I''m afraid they also used some forbidden spells that can affect the mind."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    It was in this carefully nned situation that the guardians who had sacrificed their lives to protect the kingdom became the targets of criticism, of course, including the family of the knotweed.


    And those green dragons whose hands are covered with innocent blood have be the saviors here.


    Combined with the conversation between Polygonum cuspidatum and his father at the beginning, it can be further analyzed.


    At the moment when the conspiracy broke out, Polygonum cuspidatum was still young, and he was still living in the stable capital, working hard every day as his father who was a dragon yer and protected countless people.


    Afterwards, he had to follow his father in exile, and was stared at by other civilians.


    What''s even more ironic is that these civilians are the targets that the Knotweed family has desperately guarded for generations... This feeling of falling from heaven to the abyss can be imagined.


    "Presumably, the taciturn character of Polygonum cuspidatum was developed at that time, right?"


    Looking at the expression of Polygonum cuspidatum full of anger and killing intent, Lei Xiao continued to frowned and pondered.


    Finally, through the illusion of this scene, we can know.


    Ian, the dragon yer''s father of the knotweed stick, had already been killed by the green dragon general and his dog legs, and the reason why the knotweed stick appeared here was obviously because he knew everything.


    "I didn''t expect that the life experience of the knotweed was so twists and turns. I don''t know if he seeded in revenge in the end?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Knotweed walked in front of Lei Xiao and Jin Wen, and walked straight towards Green Dragon General Dns.


    "Knotweed, I''m here!"


    This scene made Lei Xiao take a step forward involuntarily, trying to wake up the other party who was still sinking in the nightmare.


    But the opponent''s thick arm was still like a cold iron block, unable to shake at all.


    However, what was different from before was that it seemed to have sensed Lei Xiao''s call, and the footsteps of the knotweed slightly stagnated, and the doubt on his face was fleeting, but soon returned to normal.


    "Your Excellency, the knotweed has already responded to your call, which is a good sign!"


    Jin Wen''s slightly excited and clear voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "However, what happened to the knotweed from childhood to now is really embarrassing."


    "Now is not the time to be emotional, let''s see how things will develop for the time being."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Jin Wen, and the two followed closely beside Hu Zhang.


    "Hey, isn''t this the captain of the knotweed battalion who was wiped out?"


    Not long after, after a moment of astonishment, the green dragon general Dns reacted first, and said yfully: "You are really capable to pass through the heavy defenses ande to my lord''s Dragon Hall."


    "My family used to be the guardian of the kingdom, don''t underestimate the background of a guardian family."


    The two-handed sword in Hu Zhang''s hand swung across, and said coldly: "Thoseckeys of yours outside have all fallen under my sword!"


    "How dare!"


    Dns''s dark green eyes instantly became gloomy, and he said grimly: "My lord hasn''t looked for you yet, but I didn''t expect you toe here by yourself!"


    "Dns, I have heard everything you said just now."


    I saw the knotweed tightly holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, and said with grief and indignation: "My father has been fighting for the kingdom all his life, even though he was framed by you and ruined his reputation, he never broke his heart to protect the people. In the end, I fell into the trap of you despicable viins!"


    "Hahaha, so what?"


    Dns, surrounded by all the dog legs,ughed wantonly and said: "I have to say, your father is really difficult to deal with, if it weren''t for my lord who had already set up the barrier of imprisonment, I''m afraid that old thing would still be able to jump." Go for a while!"


    After finishing speaking, Dns smacked his lips, with a look of unsatisfactory expression: "At that time, my lord didn''t have enough fun."


    "Dns, you must die today!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Knotweed was already furious, and he swung his sword to attack Dns.


    "Hey, a fourth-order peak powerhouse is still presumptuous in front of the general!"


    Before Dns could make a move, all the dogs, mainly the short and fatmander, showed their sharp des one after another, turning into phantoms anding up to Knotweed like a loyal eagle dog protecting the master.


    All of a sudden, the huge dragon hall was full of energy, and there was an endless stream of fierce shes of weapons.


    Looking carefully, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although the strength of the knotweed in this time period is already extremely strong, almost on par with Lian, reaching the level of half a foot into the fifth level.


    But with all the dog legs added up, there are eight fourth-tier senior powerhouses, and the hole cards on their bodies are endless, making arge number of magic scrolls and potions to be consumed at will.


    Under the closely coordinated siege of the doglegs, the knotweed stick, which could not be supported by a single tree, was quickly suppressed, and it seemed to have be the end of its strength.


    At this moment, an unstoppable dark green energy lock immediately tied the knotweed tightly, making it impossible to move. The scene was exactly the same as the situation in the barracks before.


    "With this little ability, how dare you make trouble in front of me?"


    I saw Dns walking up to the immobile knotweed, sneered and said, "Just like your real dad, you''re nothing but trash in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Dns squatted in front of the still struggling with the knotweed stick, and jokingly said: "What? You don''t want to be caught without a fight? Don''t you realize that you have been living under the shadow of our great green dragon since you can remember?" ?"


    "Dns, what do you mean by that?"


    With a gloomyplexion, Polygonum cuspidatum said, "No matter what, I will never bow to you!"


    "Oh? Even your king died under my sharp ws, yet you are still bragging here?"


    After Dns finished speaking, the magic energy lock tied to the knotweed was tightened a bit, and he continued to speak leisurely: "Don''t forget, your ipetent father also died under my sharp ws. "


    "Which one of them is not stronger than you? But in the end, there is only one way to die, and just relying on you, what can you do? What can you change?"


    Dns'' voice became sharper: "Unfortunately, you can''t do anything, let alone change anything. Your only fate is to die under my ws like them."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    After listening to the other party''s words, there was a hint of hesitation on the rough face of the knotweed stick, and he argued: "My father said that no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will eventually be defeated!"


    "Really? What did your father say?"


    Dns looked surprised, pretending to have forgotten something and said: "Let me think about it, what will happen to him? Oh yes, I killed him."


    Speaking of this, Dn Sisen couldn''t help showing a yful look on his face, and then said: "Look at his sad end? This is what he said, "No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will eventually be defeated." ? This is nothing but the self-constion of a loser. "


    "If he is really as powerful as you imagined, how can he watch the country he guards gradually sink and be powerless? How can he change from a grand duke that everyone admires to a cross-street that everyone shouts and beats?" mouse?"


    Dns''s face began to be more ferocious, and he continued: "Is this the father you admire? Is this the creed you uphold? Everything is just a joke!"


    "Impossible! If everything is as you said, why have my father and I endured more than 20 years of white eyes and criticism? What have I been pursuing all this time?!"


    The rough face of the knotweed became flustered, and he shook his head crazily and said, "You must be talking nonsense again!"


    "Haven''t found it yet? What a pathetic fellow."


    There was a hint of sinisterness in Dns'' dark green eyes, and he said solemnly: "You so-called guardians of the kingdom have no meaning of existence at all. The kingdom you have worked so hard to protect, in the end, has not fallen. In the hands of our green dragon nobles?"


    Dns''s expression became more ferocious and terrifying, and he said with a more serious tone: "Got it? Since you guardians have no value in existence, what do you have as the descendants of guardians?" The meaning of existence?"


    "In other words, you have been a mistake since you were born! Everything you pursue and do is also a mistake! It doesn''t make any sense!"


    Dns walked up to Knotweed, and said coldly, "Do you understand? The only thing you should do now is sink down and give up everything!"


    "Yeah"


    The originally resolute eyes of the knotweed began to be dull, and he muttered to himself: "So everything I do is meaningless?"


    "That''s right, let my lord send you on your way now!"


    Seeing that the knotweed had almost given up struggling, Green Dragon General Dns''s face was full of murderous intent, he had already pulled out the sharp sword of the waist sword, and chopped down towards the head of the knotweed without hesitation.


    Due to the sudden attack of Dns, seeing the Jin Wen in this scene, he immediately eximed: "Your Excellency, then Dns is the "Nightmare Spirit". If he seeds, I am afraid that the knotweed will really die ! "


    While speaking, Jin Wen couldn''t help but turn pale.


    As a master of illusion, although I have superb magic power, it is obviously useless in the face of more advanced illusions. Even the most basic magic missiles cannot beunched.


    And what happened just now happened extremely suddenly. It wasn''t until the moment Dns swung his sword that he confirmed the identity of the other party''s "Nightmare Spirit".


    It is worth mentioning that ording to Jinwen''s past experience, most of the "nightmare spirits" in "Dream Devouring Realm" are not key characters in the illusion, but hide in the most inconspicuous ces, Wait for the opportunity to attack.


    Therefore, Jin Wen didn''t fully focus on "Dns", which is why Jin Wen didn''t find him in time.


    Just when Jin Wen thought it was toote.


    bang!


    Apanied by a sh of sharp and dazzling sword light, Lei Xiao, who was holding Rnder, had already lifted the sharp sword in the hand of "Dns", and then blocked the front of the knotweed.


    "If you want to move my subordinates, you have to ask me if I agree."


    A faint voice sounded, and Rnder in Lei Xiao''s hand rose up, pointing directly at the neck of "Dns".


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of joy suddenly appeared on Jinwen''s fair face, and he said hastily: "ording to my perception, the strength of the "Nightmare Spirit" has not yet reached the fifth level, as long as it is awakened before it advances." Knotweed, everything can be easily solved! "


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded ~ and did not dare to rx for a moment.


    It wasn''t long before I was promoted to the fourth level, but the illusion is the opponent''s home field. Even if the opponent has not yet advanced to the fifth level, it is definitely not an easy target to deal with.


    "I have long seen that you intruders are not pleasing to the eye."


    The dark green eyes of "Dirence" moved, and they forgot to nce at Lei Xiao and Jin Wen respectively, and said with a sneer, "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Naturally, Lei Xiao would not talk too much nonsense with this kind of phantom, but said to the burly man with a slumped face: "Kumba, wake up, we are here to save you!"


    "Hahaha, this idiot has been reincarnated dozens of times with my lord, and has already fallen into the depths of a nightmare. How can he be awakened so easily?"


    The grim smile on the gloomy face of "Dns" was even worse, and he jokingly said, "It''s a pity that you arete!"


    After speaking, a vast wave of energy burst out from the body of "Dns".

 Chapter 713: At the end of the dream, the strong return (Part 2)

    Chapter 713: At the end of the dream, the strong return (Part 2)


    Chapter 714 The end of the dream, the return of the strong (Part 2)


    Feeling the vast fluctuations constantly erupting from "Dns", Lei Xiao''s heart immediately fell to the bottom of the ice-cold valley. It was the terrifying energy that only the fifth-level powerhouses would radiate.


    "Your Excellency, the "Nightmare Spirit" is in the process of being promoted, and it will really reach the fifth level soon! At that time, you, me, and Polygonum cuspidatum will surely die! "


    Jinwen''s hasty and panicked voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "I will try my best to slow down the speed of his advancement, and at this time, we must sessfully awaken the knotweed stick, everything depends on you! "


    After finishing speaking, a burst of decent light blue energy burst out from Jinwen''s slender body, and then turned into energy chains, binding "Dns" who was being promoted.


    However, judging from the fact that the energy chain trembled crazily as soon as it approached "Dns", it was obvious that it couldn''tst for too long.


    As for the other dog-legged phantoms, during the promotion process of "Dns", it was as if they were frozen, with hideous faces and motionless, so naturally there was nothing to fear.


    "Understood!"


    Lei Xiao nodded to Jin Wen, then flew in front of Hu Zhang.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although the dark green energy shackles bound to Knotweed''s body no longer existed, Knotweed was still half kneeling on the ground, with a dull and decadent expression on his face.


    "Knotweed, wake up!"


    Lei Xiao shook the shoulder of Polygonum cuspidatum and called out loudly: "The time left for us is running out!"


    "Well?"


    Hu Zhang first nced at Lei Xiao dully, with a puzzled expression on his face, then lowered his head again, and muttered to himself: "The guardian has no meaning, and everything I do has no meaning. In the end, Can''t protect anything, can''t do anything..."


    "Knotweed, look at me, listen to me!"


    Lei Xiao straightened the head of the knotweed stick again, looked straight into the other party''s lifeless eyes and shouted: "Of course everything you do is meaningful. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have died not long after I came. Those half-orcs, the former Kongqing city lord, and even ordinary low-level monsters are enough to kill me easily."


    "Without you, how would we have saved Bai Zhi, Chuan Gu and other half-elves? How could we have saved Bai Wei, Shi Feng and other snow wolf tribes? How could we have repelled the Holy Night Army and avoided a disaster of life? And how could we have helped Ariel Realize the dream of all people living and working in peace and contentment?"


    "The most important thing is, without you, how can I have the confidence to pursue the stars and oceans of this world? To explore the many unsolved mysteries of this world?"


    Lei Xiao''s voice became more determined, he looked straight into the eyes of the tiger stick and said: "Without you, not only me, but also many more innocent lives would fall under the power and hunting knives. Isn''t that the reason for your existence?"


    "I need you, the territory needs you, everyone needs you!"


    There was more urgency in Lei Xiao''s voice, and he continued: "I haven''t fulfilled my promise to entrust an army to yourmand, and I haven''t let you use better weapons, so I hope You were able to keep walking with me and give me the opportunity to make it all happen!"


    "Are you... Lord Lord?"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, a gleam slowly appeared in Hu Zhang''s lifeless eyes.


    Then it quickly dimmed, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "But Dns is right, the guardian family he belongs to did not protect everything that was supposed to be protected in the end, since the result is destined to be the overthrow of the royal power , The evil dragon is in power, so what is the reason for the countless ancestors of the subordinates, and even the father of the subordinates, to fight desperately? What is the meaning of existence?"


    "Knotweed, of course your family has a meaning of existence, and it is of great significance."


    Lei Xiao''s face was serious, and he said seriously: "Because they guarded the present, the kingdom of the present, the people of the present, their own glory, and even the honor of the family. The happy smiling face and the longing for the future, such a great meaning, how can it be lightly erased?"


    "But in the end we lost everything! Even the people who once guarded us sneered at us!"


    The voice of the knotweed became hysterical, and he roared: "Even the father of the subordinate will be smashed to pieces in the end. If this is the meaning of protection, then the subordinate would rather not be this kind of guardian!"


    "Kumba, you are wrong. Nothing can be smooth sailing forever. Just like the calm and peaceful sea, there will always be rough waves. This is thew of nature, and no one can vite it."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was calm, but revealing an unquestionable firmness, he said solemnly: "The guardian family you belong to has only temporarily lost its glory, and the people who have been blinded will wake up one day. "


    "Kumba, please remember that temporarily is not eternity, it will never be, just like no matter how crazy the storm is, it will finally usher in a clear sky."


    Lei Xiao''s voice began to grow louder, encouraging him: "So, what you have to do is not to give up, but to make yourself stronger, stronger than any enemy, only in this way can you get back everything you lost! "


    "Only in this way can the dedication of your countless ancestors be meaningful again, instead of being aplete joke!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Hu Zhang''s decadent expression was finally moved.


    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but soon he showed pain again, hugged his head tightly, and moaned unceasingly.


    "Your Excellency, it is the illusion that is still affecting the thoughts of the knotweed!"


    Not far away, Jin Wen''s crisp, painful voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The light blue energy chains tied to "Dns" by the brocade pattern have be more and more illusory, but the vast aura erupted by "Dns" has be more and more powerful, and it seems that it can break through the blockade of the brocade pattern at any time.


    The pale Jin Wen gritted her silver teeth tightly, and squeezed out a sentence: "Your Excellency, please work harder, the mind of the knotweed has eased, and I can hold on for a while..."


    However, judging from his extremely strong expression, he was already at the end of his battle.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao first nodded to Jin Wen, and hisplexion became more serious.


    It is conceivable that if "Dnce" broke through the shackles of the brocade pattern before awakening the knotweed stick, the result would undoubtedly be unimaginable.


    In other words, the time left for oneself is extremely limited.


    But the good news is that after a series of words before, the knotweed has improvedpared to the confusion at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned back to the burly man with a painful face, and said sternly: "Hu Zhang, you once said that your father''s creed is "No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will eventually be defeated", right? "


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    As the saying goes, one must tie the bell to untie the bell. Through the previous illusion, it is not difficult to see.


    "Dns" took advantage of this point to make sophistry, whichpletely copsed Knotweed''s psychological defense.


    After all, the father of the dragon yer of the knotweed is the most respected and respected person of the knotweed, denying the father of the knotweed is indeed tantamount to denying everything about the knotweed.


    And if he can also pass this point and let Knotweed understand that his father is not what "Dns" said, but a real hero, maybe everything can be solved easily.


    "My lord, you are right."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s call, Hu Zhang braced himself up, straightened his burly body again, reluctantly nodded and said, "But my father didn''t realize this creed until his death, maybe it''s just like what Dns said. Generally speaking, it''s just the selffort of the loser, and it doesn''t make any sense at all."


    "Kumba, you are wrong again, of course it is meaningful, because this sentence contains unparalleled courage and vision for the future, which is the most precious wealth of everyone."


    Facing the "Dns" who could break through the restraint at any time, although Lei Xiao''s heart was already like an ant on a hot pot, his face was still gentle, smiling at the burly man in front of him.


    "Knotweed, if you think about it carefully, even though your father has be the object of verbal criticism from the guardian admired by everyone, he still fulfills his duty as a guardian as always. This kind of firmness that has gone through hardships and still does not forget the original heart Faith, how many people can do it?"


    "For the glory of the guardian family, the **** battles of countless ancestors were not in vain. Your father was actually fighting against the "most powerful enemy" in the creed all the time, and the enemy he was fighting for was not someone else. It was your father himself. "


    "It is also this kind of continuous self-breakthrough struggle that allowed your father to go on unswervingly and tell everyone with his actions that even though the family has fallen down and people are blinded, he Still haven''t tarnished the family coat of arms, and still haven''t dusted off the motto of the ancestors."


    "He understands that he is a guardian. He fights for the kingdom and for the livelihood of the Li people, even though the kingdom has lost its former glory."


    Lei Xiao had a gentle voice and piercing eyes and said, "Thus, your father has defeated himself countless times in adversity, so what about a loser? On the contrary, he is a victor worthy of admiration, he is enough to win Respect from everyone, including me."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hu Zhang was stunned for a moment, the pain on his face gradually eased, and he asked again: "But he obviously can''t change anything by himself, why did he do it to such an extent?"


    "It''s very simple, because your father believes in hope, and believes that no matter how dark the night is, there will always be a moment of dawn."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the knotweed, said seriously: "At the same time, your father is also telling you with practical actions, don''t give up lightly under any circumstances, just like what he has always insisted on."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao questioned again: "Hu Zhang, your father never gave up in so many desperate situations, and you only experienced one desperate situation, should you give up lightly? Are you going to let your father down on you?" expectations?"


    "No, this subordinate will never give up! This subordinate will not disappoint father''s expectations!"


    Knotweed let out a roar from his chest, and his body, which was curled up in pain,pletely stood upright again.


    However, just for a moment, apanied by the crisp sound of a chain breaking not far away, the originally firm expression of the knotweed twisted because of the pain, and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, a vast wave of energy swept out immediately, and the extremely strong wind even made Lei Xiao, who was caught off guard, stagger involuntarily.


    Looking back suddenly, Lei Xiao noticed it in surprise.


    Not far away, Jin Wen copsed to the ground with a pale face, while "Dns" was slowly walking towards him with a long sword in his hand.


    I saw murderous aura overflowing from his body, and scarlet brilliance shone in his dark green eyes. Judging from his vast aura, he had obviously sessfully advanced to the fifth level.


    "My lord has already said just now that everything is in vain."


    A yful voice sounded, and the tip of the sword in the hand of "Dince" pointed directly at Lei Xiao''s neck, and said coldly: "Then let''s deal with your trouble first."


    After speaking, "Dns" immediately turned into a phantom and shot towards Lei Xiao.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao didn''t even have time to activate the defensive magic scroll, and the sharp sword edge of the opponent, carrying the boiling power of murderous aura, seemed to be only one step away!


    "If you want to attack the lord, you must first ask my sword to agree!"


    At this critical moment, an angry roar sounded, and an extremely burly and tall figure protected Lei Xiao in front of Lei Xiao with the momentum of thunder and gale.


    boom!


    Hearing a deafening bang, as the vast energy crazily collided, the menacing "Dns" was immediately knocked out.


    "Brilliant sh!"


    With a shout, the burly figure standing in front of Lei Xiao immediately pursued him.


    I saw the two-handed giant sword in his hand, swung out a half-moon that was enough to cut through the sky, and directly cut the "Dns" who was caught off guard in two in mid-air.


    Just as the remnant of "Dns" turned into little cyan energy particles and disappeared.


    That burly figure, UU reading . nded easily, and reappeared in front of Lei Xiao who still had some lingering fears.


    Needless to say, this person is naturally the knotweed that haspletely broken free from the "Dream Devouring Realm".


    "Sorry, my lord, I surprised you."


    Seeing that the knotweed had returned to its normal appearance, he knelt down on one knee and said to Lei Xiao, "It''s all because of my negligence that I fell into the opponent''s illusion trap."


    Speaking of this, a touch of uncontroble gratitude appeared on the rough face of the knotweed, and he added: "Thank you, my lord, for saving my subordinates from the illusion at the expense of my own safety! If there were no words from my lord just now , I am afraid that this subordinate haspletely sunk into that never-ending nightmare at this moment."


    "Didn''t you also save my life? Even though you have stopped the de countless times for me before."


    Lei Xiao, who had recovered from the palpitations again, smiled lightly and nodded in response.


    Pausing for a while, Lei Xiao seemed to sense something, and was surprised again: "Kumba, your strength has improved?"

 Chapter 714: Help in the dark mist

    Chapter 714: Help in the dark mist


    Chapter 715 Rescue in the ck Mist


    "My lord, while struggling to break free from the shackles of the nightmare, my subordinates have indeed made a breakthrough and reached the fifth-order three-star."


    A hint of joy appeared on the thick and bearded face of the knotweed stick, and he nodded and said, "Besides, during the dozens of nightmare cycles, this subordinate also gained a lot of new insights from the illusion where my father was. It is a family sword skill that can be used just now, and only a fifth-level senior powerhouse can perfectly release it!"


    "oh?"


    After being surprised, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the knotweed stick.


    [Name: Polygonum cuspidatum]


    upation: Berserker


    [ss: Tier 5 Samsung]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Crazy "Active" (self-strength soars, enters a weak state after use)]


    [Skill 2: Earth Split sh "Active" (Earth Attribute Physical Group Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Broken Dragon sh "Active" (Physical single-target attack, has special effects on dragons)]


    [Skill 4: Brilliant Air sh "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing and ssh effects)]


    [Skill 5: Two-handed Sword Master "Passive" (when using a two-handed sword, the damage is greatly increased)]


    "The strength has indeed reached the fifth-level three-star, and there is a new active skill "Brilliant Splitting the Sky", and the passive skill of the two-handed sword has also been upgraded from the previous "Proficient" to "Grandmaster"? "


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    The increase in the strength of the knotweed stick undoubtedly means that he will have greater confidence in being able to kill the Nightmare Knight, and then release the death domain covering the entire city!


    As long as the Nightmare Knight dies, the remaining 30,000 new aristocratic soldiers outside the city will have nothing to fear. He has already prepared the correspondingyout, which is enough to quickly wipe out this moderate threat.


    "Next, is it time to fight to the death with the Nightmare Knight?"


    "Judging from the cunning nature of the Nightmare Knight, I''m afraid he has other cards hidden in addition to the realm of absolute death, this fifth-level illusion, and the No. 7 man in ck."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought about this.


    In addition to being overjoyed, Knotweed''s gaze dimmed a bit, and he said, "My lord, thanks to your awakening, I now know that my father has always been fighting against fate, not A loser who doesn''t want to see reality..."


    "Kumba, if you are willing to tell me what happened next, I will be a loyal listener."


    Lei Xiao''s face was gentle, but his words were firm: "Believe me, since I can summon you here from your continent, I will definitely find a way to return there in the future. At that time, I will help you, you father, and your family to rectify and avenge, to take back everything you have lost."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood, just like what he imagined before.


    One day, I will inevitably encounter the lords who descended on other continents in this world, including those foreign lords who do not belong to the Great Xia, and at that time, a new all-out war will inevitably start.


    Although I don''t know how I will encounter foreign lords from other continents, what I can confirm is that there must be a way to connect to other continents.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord, and the subordinates are looking forward to that day!"


    With one hand on his chest, Hu Zhang lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Before then, I will never allow you to fall casually."


    Lei Xiao stood on tiptoe, lightly patted the broad shoulder of the knotweed and said, "But for now, let''s focus on the troubles in front of us."


    "Your Majesty is right."


    Jin Wen, who was pale, walked over slowly and said, "Since the "Nightmare Spirit" that is the core of "Dream Devouring Realm" has been defeated, it''s time for this terrible illusion nightmare toe to an end. "


    "Jin Wen, thanks to you this time."


    Lei Xiao walked quickly to the front of Jin Tattoo, and first gave the other party a star recovery pill that speeds up the recovery of magic power, and a Xingyue charging pill that directly replenishes magic power, and then said sincerely: "Thank you so much gone."


    "Your Excellency, you are wee."


    Jin Wen happily epted the two seven-figure potions that Lei Xiao handed over, raised her brows and said, "I''ve already said this before, I''m not just here to help Your Excellency, you don''t need to take it to heart .


    As soon as Jin Wen''s voice fell, just like what he said just now, the magnificent scene of the Dragon Hall around him began to be more blurred and dim, and then turned into a little bit of blue energy particles.


    Not long after, the surroundings of Lei Xiao and the three of them were filled with the ck mist that had returned to the fields.


    Looking at the dense ck mist flowing slowly like a liquid around him, Lei Xiao looked stern, and said to the two people beside him: "Okay, it''s time to go back and settle the score with the Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the three of them turned into a phantom and quickly disappeared in ce.


    In the residential area on the west side of the city that has be a ruin, amidst the vast energy surge, twopletely different battles are going on at the same time.


    It can be clearly seen that one battle situation is extremely fierce, while the other battle situation presents an overwhelming crushing situation.


    In the fierce battle situation, two figures, one red and one ck, sometimes collided wildly in mid-air, and sometimes suspended in mid-air, manipting the sky full of mes and swamp-like ck air to sweep towards each other.


    Every confrontation, the terrifying aftermath of energy surging out is enough to kill a fourth-order powerhouse on the spot, and even distort the surrounding space.


    Needless to say, this is the duel between Red Night and Nightmare Knight.


    As the crimson wings vibrated, Hong Ye''s slender body was already covered by the transformed crimson heavy armor, and the crimson ws were also thorns, and the mes rose, reflecting a frowning face. Fairplexion.


    The Nightmare Knight has already left the skeleton warhorse, and the bone gun in his hand has been reced by a bone scepter, coupled with a dark heavy armor, a fully enclosed skeleton helmet, and dark ck wings behind him, almost It merged with the thick ck mist.


    In the process of the fierce battle between the two, it can be clearly seen.


    Even though Hong Ye''s attack was extremely fierce, every time the mes that could burn everything, when they came into contact with the ck air all over the sky, it was like punching cotton with a heavy fist, and was quickly swallowed up.


    On the contrary, it was the Nightmare Knight. Although his face could not be seen clearly due to the fully enclosed skull helmet, his rxed posture clearly showed that he did not try his best.


    So far, it is not difficult to see from the scene that although the two are evenly matched, Hong Ye obviously cannot easily shake the other side.


    As for the crushing battle situation on the other side, it was No. 7 ck-robed man and pity.


    Under the fierce offensive of No. 7 man in ck robe, Lian had to dodge his attack as much as possible, and did not dare to confront him head-on, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Standing on the extremely dangerous battlefield, Lian clearly understood.


    At present, I have only half a foot to step into the fifth level. Naturally, I will not be the opponent of the No. 7 ck robe man in a direct confrontation. The overwhelming strength is enough to easily defeat myself.


    However, even though he was not hit head-on, under the influence of the aftermath of the energy of the No. 7 ck-robed man, Lian''s fair face and exposed slender hands were already covered withrge and small wounds, and they were moving as normal. People generally ooze blood.


    As a creature created by God, she was already infinitely close to the human race, and the burning pain from her wound made her frown tightly.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the sixth-order god-given armor, the fierce energy ssh of the No. 7 man in ck robe alone would have killed her on the spot.


    After this series of reluctant battles, Lian''s remaining strength in the Land of the Gods has almost been exhausted.


    This undoubtedly means that without the blessing of this special power, she can barely keep up with the opponent''s speed, and will immediately slow down. At that time, the situation will naturally be self-evident.


    Moreover, at present, she has stepped into the fifth-tier level with half a foot, and she still cannot fully exert the full power of the sixth-tier equipment, which makes the No. 7 ck-robed man holding the fifth-tier battle ax enough to smash her armor to pieces .


    "Hey, your weird energy should be used up, right?"


    A voice of disdain sounded, and I saw the battle ax in the hands of the No. 7 man in ck shing coldly, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, he shed towards Lian, who was already bruised and bruised!


    "Until the lord arrives, I will never fall!"


    Ignoring the disdain of the man in ck robe No. 7, Lian clenched his silver teeth, dragged his increasingly heavy body, and tried his best to avoid it as far away as possible.


    boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang.


    Even though Lian tried his best again and barely escaped the attack of No. 7 man in ck robe, but because No. 7 man in ck robe turned a brand-new two-storey residential house into ruins with an axe, a huge boulder rolled out of it. With that, it just sshed on Lian''s slender body.


    Because Lian''s energy was no longer enough to activate the special defensive effect on the armor, he was caught off guard and was immediately hit by a boulder, causing a mouthful of blood to spurt out suddenly.


    Amidst the violent coughing, Lian Kankan stabilized her figure and once again formed a confrontation with the No. 7 man in ck.


    For a moment, on the ruined walls filled with ck mist, the extremely burly No. 7 man in ck robes was like a rainbow, forming a stark contrast with the slender Lian who was panting heavily, and it was heart-wrenching to watch.


    "Jie Jie Jie, that little girl is already dead!"


    In the battle situation on the other side, with a wave of the scepter in the Nightmare Knight''s hand, hundreds of bone spears were condensed out of thin air, repelling the attacking Hong Ye again, and then jokingly said: "Wait until you A fourth-tier peakpanion is killed, then, do you think you can withstand the attacks of two fifth-tier powerhouses?"


    "It''s really a disgusting noisy fly."


    mes rose as Hong Ye flipped her slender hands, revealing a delicate face full of firmness and fighting spirit, and coldly snorted: "Don''t dream! Your tricks will never seed!"


    "Are you still waiting for your lord toe to support you? Unfortunately, you will never see your lord again."


    Nightmare Knight''s voice became more piercing after disguising, and he said: "That guy has rushed into the powerful illusion set up by this seat, and the "Dream Devouring Realm" is enough to kill two fifth-level powerhouses. I''m afraid that he has already died together with the fifth-order strongman holding a big sword! "


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    Hearing the sound, a ball of me burst out of Hong Yexing''s eyes, and turned into a shooting star with a red tail again, attacking the Nightmare Knight.


    As a member of the Dragon n, Hong Ye also has some understanding of the "Dream Devouring Realm".


    Because this kind of illusion itself is improved based on the dragon mirage of the dragon n, and it specifically attacks the most cowardly part of the target''s heart, and the danger can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ye couldn''t help but also worried about Lei Xiao in his heart. Due to distraction, the Nightmare Knight had the upper hand for a while, and began to retreat steadily.


    Feeling the Nightmare Knight''s triumphant advances, the No. 7 man in ck robe began to attack more and more fiercely, and said to Lian Leng: "You canpete with this seat for such a long time with the strength of a fourth-order strong man, and you It''s the first one!"


    "Let me die now!"


    After finishing speaking, the No. 7 man in ck robe took advantage of being embarrassed to escape the pity of another attack, and when his foothold was not stable, while flying out at a very high speed, he immediately shed with the long-handled battle ax in his hand, drawing an extremely sharp The cold light swept towards Lian!


    At this time, Lian, the energy of thend of God''s favor in his body had just beenpletely exhausted, and it was obviously toote to dodge, so he had to let this blow, which was powerful enough to split mountains and ground,nd on the top of his head.


    In front of the giant ax de, Lian''s slender body covered in cuts and bruises was like a t boat in a storm, only one step away from capsizing.


    And Hong Ye, who was entangled by the Nightmare Knight, knew that the situation was very critical, but could only resist the Nightmare Knight''s crazy counterattack while watching this scene helplessly...


    "Knotweed, we must save her!"


    At this critical moment, with an order, a burly and mighty figure immediately stood in front of Lian with lightning speed.


    boom!


    Just heard a loud bang.


    This time ~ the No. 7 ck-robed man, who had always been in the absolute upper hand, was repelled immediately, retreated more than ten steps in a row, and barely stopped his figure.


    Surprised, when the No. 7 man in ck robe saw the figure blocking him in front of him, he couldn''t help but turn pale with shock and said, "It''s you?"


    Needless to say, from themand just now, it can be heard that the person who came was the knotweed.


    And the one who issued the order was naturally Lei Xiao who came with Jin Wen.


    "That''s great, Lord Lord, you''re really back!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the bruised and bruised Lian immediately copsed to the ground, but the blood-stained white face could not stop being joyful.


    "Poor, thank you for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao flew in front of the goddess who was only loyal to him, and said with gentle eyes: "Rest well, we will leave this ce to us."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, turned to the direction where the Nightmare Knight was, and said coldly: "Okay, the counterattack is about to begin."

 Chapter 715: Desperation in the dark mist

    Chapter 715: Desperation in the dark mist


    Chapter 716 The Desperate Situation in the ck Mist


    "Castle Master Kongqing? You actually broke through the "Dream Devouring Realm" and brought this guy back? ! "


    While being amazed, the gaze revealed by the mask of the ck-robed man No. 7 finally shifted from the knotweed stick to Lei Xiao''s body, and said in disbelief, "What exactly did you do..."


    However, before he could finish his words, the extremely fierce sword edge of the knotweed had already howled to greet him. So far, the two of them had been fighting fiercely together.


    It is not difficult to see from the scene that the knotweed, which has improved in strength, obviously has the upper hand, making the No. 7 man in ck look quite embarrassed.


    While the No. 7 man in ck was struggling to deal with it, the Nightmare Knight in another battle obviously did not expect Lei Xiao''s appearance.


    In the cloudy eyes behind his skull helmet, after a moment of astonishment, he finally settled his gloomy gaze on the brocade tattoo next to Lei Xiao. Those extremely sinister eyes seemed to want to kill the brocade tattoo. Cut to pieces.


    "No wonder the "Dream Devouring Realm" was sessfully broken, it turned out that the illusionist next to the white knight was behind it! "


    Looking at Jinwen''s slender figure, the Nightmare Knight had a serious expression on his face, and couldn''t help but spat hard.


    Before that, although the Nightmare Knight had noticed that Lei Xiao had an extra fourth-tier powerhouse beside him when he left, but because of the magical disguise of some kind of magical object on Jinwen''s body, the Nightmare Knight didn''t recognize it for a while. Jin Wen''s real body was not taken to heart.


    After all, that "Dream Devouring Realm" came from that person in the organization, and the powerful illusion he cast could even easily control a country, which is evident from this.


    In other words, if there is no illusionist who is very familiar with the "Dream Devouring Realm" to lead the way, coupled with excellent luck, even a fifth-level powerhouse will not be able to break through this illusion.


    Because of this, when Lei Xiao left, Nightmare Knight didn''t stop him, but felt that Lei Xiao was throwing himself into the trap. He didn''t even use the Realm of Absolute Death to track and pay attention to Lei Xiao''ster developments.


    "I didn''t expect such a perfect n to have a hundred secrets, and there was a problem in this link that should be the most stable."


    Thinking of this, Nightmare Knight''s gaze became more gloomy.


    However, Hong Ye, who was originally at a disadvantage, boosted his morale. After casting a reverent look at Lei Xiao, heunched an attack with all his strength again, making Nightmare Knight gradually be passive.


    So far, with Lei Xiao''s timely assistance, the two originally disadvantaged battles have all been reversed.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s Knotweed and Hong Ye, the dazzling battle and the surging waves of energy, a faint awe could not help appearing on the brocade-patterned fair face, and he quietly turned his gaze to Lei Xiao .


    At this moment, Jin Wen''s heart was full of thoughts.


    As a foreign lord who has just arrived not long ago, the strength of Your Excellency Ke Qing is simply appalling. Not only do you already have the loyalty of two fifth-tier powerhouses at the township level, but the strength of many fourth-tier powerhouses is also extremely high. vulgar.


    For example, the mysterious female strongman named Lian was able to use a special kind of magical energy topete against a genuine fifth-order strongman for such a long time, and she also reflected a miracle-like power in the illusion. The Temple of Beauty... no matter which one it is, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    "It''s no wonder that Princess Ariel, who is known as "the eldestdy among the eldestdies", is known for her waywardness and arrogance, and always obeys your Excellency Ke Qing. "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent profile, Jin Wen was even more shocked in his heart.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, if the Nightmare Knight''s opponent at the moment was reced by the White Knight and the traditional aristocratic forces led by him, he might have been unable to recover, or even died on the spot.


    Just when Jin Wen was shocked and awed, the scene changed again.


    "Okay, old seven,e back first!"


    After resisting Hong Ye''s tyrannical attack again, the Nightmare Knight swiftly rushed to the rear, leaving the battle situation temporarily.


    After receiving the order from the Nightmare Knight, the No. 7 man in ck also moved extremely quickly. Immediately, he shed at the knotweed with a giant energy ax de, and then took the opportunity to return to the Nightmare Knight''s side.


    After Lei Xiao''s signal, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye did not pursue immediately, but both returned to Lei Xiao''s side.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Just as I predicted not long ago, ording to Nightmare Knight''s cunning temperament, he must have other cards hidden.


    Therefore, if the opponent''s actions are abnormal, if you rush forward, you will easily fall into the opponent''s trap.


    Moreover, judging from the previous situation, I was at most evenly matched with the opponent, and it didn''t mean I had gained too much advantage, so it''s better to be cautious.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, I have to admit that your strength and luck have indeed greatly exceeded my expectations."


    I saw the Nightmare Knightnded on the ruins of a private house, and said in an easy-going tone: "Before I confronted you and the White Knight, I prepared a total of four hole cards. I originally wanted to catch you and the White Knight all at once. of."


    Speaking of this, Nightmare Knight''s voice showed a hint of helplessness again, he shook his head and said: "But I didn''t expect that after you killed the White Knight, I have already used three hole cards, but I still can''t get rid of it." It''s really surprising that you killed it so easily."


    "Do you really have a backup?"


    Hearing what the Nightmare Knight said, Lei Xiao didn''t answer, but continued to listen with frowned eyes.


    "The first trump card of this seat is the death domain that covers the entire city. ording to the original n, I originally wanted to use these undead warriors to consume the army of white knights. I didn''t expect that the original goal of this seat was absolutely Most of them were killed by you."


    "First, lure the enemy to go deep and destroy the vanguard army of the white knight, then pretend to be themander of the opponent, let the vanguard army of this seat fight with the cavalry army guarded by the white knight, and directly kill the enemy who was nning to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This seat, forcibly pulled into the battle situation, and then attracted both this seat and the white knight to lead the cavalry to help..."


    "I have to say that your n is indeed a masterpiece."


    Nightmare Knight''s voice gradually became more leisurely: "However, judging from the current situation, as long as you are killed and the Death Domain is activated sessfully, the Necromancer Warriors here can still raze your territory to the ground."


    "Nightmare Knight, what exactly do you want to say?"


    In Lei Xiao''s eyes, there was a killing intent, and he said coldly.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, you will soon know what I mean."


    Nightmare Knight smiled heavily, and continued: "The second hole card of this seat is the fifth-level "Dream Eater Realm". This was originally prepared for the White Knight, but I didn''t expect him to have no luck. It was used on the strong men under yourmand. "


    "It''s a pity that this seat, which I think is the most secure hole card, still failed to kill you."


    Nightmare Knight shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "As for the third hole card of this seat, it is my subordinate, this "Seventh Shura", I believe you are no strangers to each other, right? "


    "Nightmare Knight, you really are the same breed."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm, and he said calmly: "Although I don''t know what you are trying to find those lost ancient items, at least in thend of Lengyan, you have to keep your tail between your legs and be human." .


    "Oh? What a big tone."


    The Nightmare Knight looked reassuring, and said leisurely: "[Eternal Night Magic Box] and [Immortal Furnace] are still in your hands, right? Don''t worry, after you die, I will take those holy objects... or say It is a relic of the old contract, and it is all used to its full potential."


    ""Old Contract Relic"? "


    Hearing this strange new term, Lei Xiao frowned, and asked, "Nightmare Knight, you don''t hesitate to ughter innocent people, but you have painstakingly collected these ancient items, what are you going to use them for?"


    "The great n that our organization will implement is far beyond your imagination."


    The Nightmare Knight didn''t answer Lei Xiao''s question directly, but said yearningly: "At that time, the truth in those doors will be used by us!"


    "Truth in the ''gate''? What "door"? "


    Sensitively hearing the clues in Nightmare Knight''s words, Lei Xiao immediately asked: "What are you talking about?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, seeing that you are about to die, this seat has given you a glimpse of our divine n."


    The Nightmare Knight''sughter was full of jokes, and he said grimly: "You just need to know that in the near future, the entire human world will be our ything, and this is just the beginning of the divine n... As for the others, you dont need to know.


    "I see."


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to continue talking, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and changed the subject again: "Since you are leading the second prince''s new aristocratic forces to stand here, it means that the second prince is already yours. people? No, maybe the word puppet is more appropriate."


    "That''s right, that stupid guy wants the power to ascend the throne, and I will give him this powerter. As for him ascending the throne, it''s hard to say. A puppet who can only obey orders is better than A wise king is much better."


    Nightmare Knight smacked his lips when he said this leisurely, "Castle Master Kongqing, I have to say that among the people I have met, you are already considered to be the type with outstanding brains, but unfortunately you are going to die soon. gone."


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Lei Xiao''s face was determined, and the knotweed and Hong Ye in front of him also made a posture of readying to go.


    "Tch, are you still thinking about holding back?"


    Nightmare Knight first snorted coldly with disdain, and then said grimly: "By the way, Santo Kongqing, thest hole card of this seat has not revealed the answer yet, right?"


    Speaking of this, the Nightmare Knight''s voice suddenly increased a little, and heughed wildly: "Then let youpletely die of the idea of resistance!"


    After finishing speaking, a fierce wind suddenly swept out from the side of the Nightmare Knight.


    When all the dust settled, a figure exuding a vast aura stood quietly in front of the Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck.


    "In the opponent''s camp, another fifth-order powerhouse appeared?!"


    Seeing the space around that figure, it all distorted ordingly, Jin Wen couldn''t help blurting out after being shocked, "And judging from the aura, the strength is even better than the White Knight, at least at the fifth level and fourth level." more than a star!"


    At this moment, all thoughts in Jin Wen''s heart werepletely ashamed.


    The opponent''s overall strength is already higher than the two fifth-order powerhouses under His Excellency Ke Qing''smand.


    And now, in the opponent''s camp, there is actually a third Tier 5 powerhouse... In such an almost evenly matched situation, a Tier 5 powerhouse at the Zhenguo level is enough to easily erase all uncertainties, making Ke Qing Your Excellency no longer has any possibility of reversal!


    This undoubtedly means that it won''t take long, and the only thing left to wait for everyone present, and even everyone in the entire city, is death!


    At the same time Jin Wen blurted out, the two people in front of Lei Xiao, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, although they didn''t speak, their bodies shook slightly, and they were obviously shocked.


    The two of them are both rank-5 powerhouses, so they naturally know the most terrifying aspect of a rank-5 powerhouse. They are single-handed, strong enough to contend against the tyrannical existence of an army of 10,000 people.


    If it is ced in the current small-scale encounter between the strong and the strong, it is indeed enough to break all bnce and have the effect of reversing the universe!


    "The third fifth-tier powerhouse? I didn''t expect Nightmare Knight''s card to be so terrifying."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao felt every hair on his body tremble.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Facing a fourth-tier peak powerhouse, I still have a way to win, but facing a fifth-tier powerhouse with incredible strength... In the face of absolute power, no matter what I do, everything will be in vain.


    Even if it is the only fifth-order magic attack spell scroll on his body, it is absolutely impossible to directly kill a fifth-order strong man with the protection of the energy barrier!


    "In other words, is this the end of the story?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart also instantly fell to the bottom.


    "My lord, if I fight to the death, my subordinates may be able to keep my lord out of the encirclement."


    Hong Ye''s firm and dignified crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Even if she is a dragon, she has no chance of winning against two fifth-order powerhouses whose strength exceeds her at the same time.


    And the knotweed on the side also clenched the two-handed giant sword in his hand, and nodded with a dignified expression.


    If one singled out No. 7 ck-robed ~ he would be enough topletely defeat the opponent, but the power produced by the joint efforts of two fifth-order powerhouses is not as simple as one plus one!


    "The territory is already close at hand, and it is futile to hide anywhere."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then his eyes became firm: "Besides, why would I watch you go to die with my own eyes?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, it seems that you have fully realized the gap in strength."


    Nightmare Knight looked at Lei Xiao and the others not far away with satisfaction, his voice suddenly became harsh, and he roared: "Then, prepare to meet your death!"


    "If you overestimate your own strength and fight against me, there is only one way to die!"


    No. 7 man in ck snorted coldly, and echoed.


    "Shoot together and kill them!"


    After the Nightmare Knight finished speaking, he, together with the No. 7 man in ck and the man in ck who appeared suddenly, turned into three shooting stars, sweeping towards Lei Xiao and the others with a strong murderous aura all over the sky.

 Chapter 716: Long-lost voice, long-lost figure

    Chapter 716: Long-lost voice, long-lost figure


    Chapter 717 Long-lost voice, long-lost figure


    Looking at the Nightmare Knight, No. 7 ck-robed Man, and the mysterious ck-clothed man, the three fifth-level powerhouses who came here with a monstrous momentum, their fair faces with brocade patterns were full of uncontroble panic, and they almost sat paralyzed.nd.


    The extreme sense of oppression created by the three fifth-tier powerhouses is like three roaring giant peaks, which makes people''s hearts tremble, and whates with these three giant peaks is a chilling and strong killing intent all over the sky .


    You must know that even in the peak period of the Lengyan royal family ruled by His Majesty the Steel Wrist King, it was impossible to show the terrifying power of the three fifth-tier powerhouses of the township level all at once!


    "Even if Your Excellency Ke Qing has great powers, this time he will definitely fall into the hands of this nightmare knight."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen''s fair face was already filled with fear, and he could hardly breathe.


    After the other party has dealt with His Excellency Ke Qing and others, it will naturally be his turn next.


    "Jie Jie Jie, City Lord Kongqing, take your life!"


    I saw the Nightmare Knight behind the No. 7 man in ck and the mysterious man in ck. When he waved the pale bone scepter in his hand, nearly a thousand sharp bone spears appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and covering the sky. First, they galloped towards Lei Xiao. !


    "If you want to touch the lord, you must pass my level first!"


    Hong Ye''s delicate fair face froze, and she drew a fiery six-pointed star in midair with her slender hands, and the raging mes in the sky swept towards countless bone guns like a gust of wind.


    In mid-air, as soon as the roaring mes came into contact with the oing sharp bone guns, they burned all of them, and thick ck smoke billowed out.


    However, as Lie Yan continued to devour the bone gun, the power of Lie Yan began to shrink more and more. In the end, both of them were reduced to energy particles in the air.


    Just as the magical duel in the sky came to an end, the No. 7 man in ck and the mysterious man in ck had already fought with an unstoppable momentum, and immediately fought fiercely with Knotweed and Hong Ye.


    The Nightmare Knight hovered behind the two of them, and did not engage in meleebat. Instead, heughed like a joke, while crazily performing extremely powerful group necromancy techniques such as bone spears and bone swords all over the sky, or attacking thunder. Xiao, or attack the knotweed and red night, forcing the two to distract and resist.


    In such a situation where they couldn''t look at each other head to tail, the knotweed and the red night fell into an absolute disadvantage almost immediately.


    Among them, Polygonum cuspidatum, whose strength was already stronger than No. 7 ck-cloaked man, was barely able to fight in the first battle, while Hong Ye, who had been fighting fiercely with No. 7 ck-robed man for a long time, was obviously powerless.


    Especially her opponent, the fifth-order mysterious ck-clothed man with a hood all over his body, and a fierce swordsman holding two swords, with extreme speed and two stars more strength than Hong Ye, Hong Ye was beaten so badly that he retreated steadily, looking extremely embarrassed.


    You know, before the duel with the Nightmare Knight, Hong Ye had already relied on his strong energy topletely resist the attacks of the White Knight and hundreds of magic cannons in the territory, and even fought a battle with the White Knight.


    Even though the energy reserve in Hong Ye''s body was different from that of ordinary people, after several such high-intensity battles, he was still at the end of his battle.


    After all, no matter whether it is the white knight with the strength of the fifth-level three-star, or the nightmare knight with the strength of the fifth-level five-star, they are all higher than the red night with the strength of only the fifth-level two-star.


    Not long after, Hong Ye, who was frowning with willow eyebrows, managed to disarm the Nightmare Knight''s bone spear again, but was caught by the mysterious man in ck and kicked Hong Ye, who was caught off guard, flying out.


    Although Hong Ye, whose body was covered by the energy barrier, did not receive any substantial damage, this huge force caused Hong Ye to stagger back a dozen steps.


    Just when Hong Ye stabilized his figure, the mysterious ck-clothed man who was chasing after him drew an extremely sharp X-shaped sh with the two swords in his hands, and rushed towards Hong Ye''s chest.


    "Well"


    At this critical moment of life and death, although Hong Ye swung her ws vigorously and resisted the two swords that were enough to split mountains and ground, but the already extremely dim energy barrier on her body was also attacked by the opponent. After the aftermath broke through, Hong Ye''s delicate face began to turn paler.


    Seeing this, the mysterious man in ck naturally wouldn''t let go of this excellent opportunity. Between the twinkling swords in his hands, an X sh that was more powerful than before pierced the air, buzzing again towards Hong Yecrazy Cut down!


    boom!


    Apanied by a deafening bang, Hong Ye, who was in a defensive posture, was knocked out again without ident.


    This time, the slender body covered by fiery red armor smashed into more than a dozen broken walls in a row, and then barely stopped, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    When the dust cleared, Hong Yeban was seen kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily, looking even more embarrassed.


    "cough"


    Immediately afterwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Hong Ye''s mouth, causing her slender body to tremble violently.


    Under the dense ck mist, the bright red sshed on the ground is particrly shocking.


    Before Hong Ye could stand up, the mysterious ck-clothed man with a monstrous aura, like a ghost, quietly appeared in front of her again.


    I saw the mysterious man in ck exuding a violent aura, crossing his swords high and raising them, the sharp and cold sword edge shed two bone-piercing cold lights.


    Without hesitation, he jumped up and shed down from mid-air.


    "Jie Jie Jie, that annoying woman is finally going to die!"


    Seeing this, the Nightmare Knight, who had been making small moves behind his back, appeared on his face hidden behind the skull helmet, andughed wantonly.


    The No. 7 man in ck, who had fought extremely fiercely with the knotweed stick, also became more excited. With the auxiliary attack of the Nightmare Knight, he had regained the absolute upper hand.


    As for the brocade pattern on the side, it was already slumped on the ground, with a look of helplessness and panic on its face, and even the perfect illusion casual clothes on its body began to blur, and a petite and exquisite body appeared vaguely.


    Jin Wen clearly understood that once the female fifth-rank powerhouse under His Excellency Ke Qing died, the scythe of death would undoubtedly be swung at him soon.


    In the very center of the focus, the panting Hong Ye obviously had no time to react. For the first time, a cowardly and powerless expression appeared on his calm and fair face, and he could only stare helplessly at the mysterious ck The sword edge of the clothed man suddenly fell.


    At this critical moment, a tall and straight figure blocked Hong Ye''s body before the two sharp swords falling from the sky fell.


    boom!


    Apanied by another loud bang, the attack of the mysterious man in ck, which was powerful enough to cut off the mountain, was perfectly intercepted, but left two deep chasm crossing marks on the surrounding ground.


    "What? Could it be him?"


    This scene caused everyone who watched the battle to have expressions of astonishment.


    It was none other than Lei Xiao who was standing in front of Hong Ye with an awe-inspiring expression.


    "My lord?!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao blocked the fatal attack for himself, a look of astonishment and disbelief suddenly appeared on Hong Ye''s ashen face.


    "Hong Ye, as long as you have breath, never give up."


    Leaning down to help Hong Ye up, Lei Xiao said with a serious expression: "As long as you haven''t fallen down, there will be a dawn of hope!"


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao was able to block the full blow of the mysterious man in ck was naturally because he had consumed the only fifth-order ["Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" magic scroll] on his body.


    Of course, this is also Lei Xiao''sst means to defend against the opponent.


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the Nightmare Knight''s yfulughter came from midair: "Jie Jie Jie, did you use a defensive magic scroll? You are really eager to survive, but you can resist this What about one attack, next time you will surely die!"


    After finishing speaking, as the Nightmare Knight waved his scepter, countless bone spears and bone swords gleaming with cold light immediately floated above the heads of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, and heughed wildly: "This time, how do you defend yourself? "


    This scene made Jin Wen, who had been ignited with a little hope, look ashamed again.


    After so many twists and turns, I still couldn''t wait for the moment to work with Your Excellency Ke Qing... It''s a pity that with the fall of Your Excellency Ke Qing, the light of hope in this city, and even the entire Leng Yan, will bepletely wiped out. If it is extinguished, how many people will lose their lives by then?


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen shook his head helplessly, and sighed faintly, the current situation, even if it were anyone, would be powerless.


    In the very center of the storm, Lei Xiao summoned all the Guardians of the Earth, Ice Knight, and Archer with the Arm of God in one breath, and surrounded him and Hong Ye tightly.


    Although in front of the two formidable fifth-tier powerhouses, these high-level golem puppets, which are the highest at the peak of the third-tier, are as vulnerable as paper, but they are better than nothing, at least they can resist more or less.


    "Tch, the mantis is like a cart! Go to **** with me!"


    Nightmare Knight snorted coldly with disdain, and more than a thousand extremely sharp bone spears and bone swords flew towards Lei Xiao and Hong Ye immediately!


    And that mysterious fifth-order man in ck also jumped back high again, the twin swords in his hands were magnificent, and swung a huge cross energy de fiercely.


    At this point, the full attack of the two fifth-tier powerhouses was overwhelming, sweeping towards the helpless Lei Xiao and the exhausted Hong Ye!


    "My lord!"


    Because all of this happened in the blink of an eye, the knotweed stick that was tightly entangled by No. 7 man in ck robe was just about to forcibly break away from the battle situation, but it was toote to stop it.


    And Jin Wen and Lian, who were seriously injured, had no choice but to watch all this happen.


    Just when the dark face of the Nightmare Knight hidden behind the skull helmet emerged a smug smile, thinking that everything was about to settle down.


    In the very center of the battlefield, another unexpected change happened again.


    Under countless bone spears, bone swords, and giant energy des, these two tyrannical attacks that could kill thousands of people in an instant, the location where Lei Xiao and Hong Ye were located immediately raised a cloud of dust.


    But when the Nightmare Knight swung his arms impatiently to disperse the dust, he did not find the bodies of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, and even the high-level golem puppets guarding Lei Xiao''s surroundings werepletely gone.


    "There are no fragments, how is this possible?"


    Surprised, Nightmare Knight''s cloudy eyeballs opened wide, and he quickly looked around, but found it in disbelief.


    Lei Xiao, Hong Ye, and the group of golem puppets surrounding them unexpectedly appeared intact in the open space not far away!


    For a moment, Nightmare Knight''s smug smile hadn''t dissipatedpletely, but it turned into bewilderment and astonishment.


    And the knotweed, No. 7 man in ck robe, Jin Wen, and Lian who had been paying attention to the battle situation all showed surprise.


    It''s just that the amazement of the knotweed, brocade pattern, and pity is clearly filled with excitement, while the eyes revealed by the mask of the No. 7 ck-robed man are full of exasperation and disbelief.


    Even Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, who had survived the catastrophe just now, saw that their positions had changed instantly, they couldn''t help being confused for a moment, and didn''t figure out what happened.


    "Using space magic to teleport? Could it be that the city lord Kongqing still has a teleportation magic scroll?!"


    After bing angry from embarrassment, the Nightmare Knight did not hesitate, once again brought the mysterious man in ck, and flew up to Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, roaring angrily: "Castle Master Kongqing, no matter what tricks you are ying, you must die this time!" !"


    Just as the Nightmare Knight''s voice fell, a sudden crisp and pleasant voice came to everyone''s ears: "A five-level five-star necromancer can be regarded as a strong man in a famous town and a country. Could it be that he meets someone who surpasses himself? Is it such an ugly face that I imagined? It''s really disgusting."


    Hearing this sudden voice, everyone present was taken aback and couldn''t help but follow the prestige.


    A hundred meters away from Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, a slender and slender figure had already dispelled the surrounding ck mist and was suspended in mid-air.


    The vast aura emanating from this figure that appeared out of nowhere was actuallyparable to that of the Nightmare Knight, giving people an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    What''s even more amazing is that there are no magic wings behind him, but he is stepping on the void and starting to walk towards Lei Xiao''s direction.


    I saw the slender and slender figure in ~ just took a step, and amid the faint energy ripples under his feet, his figure had already appeared in front of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye who were hundreds of steps away , which looks amazing.


    "Fifth-order space system powerhouse?!"


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Nightmare Knight''s insolent voice couldn''t help but lowered a little, and said coldly: "Your Excellency, the organization I belong to is an existence that you can''t afford to offend. If you choose not to intervene, this seat Will give you enough benefits to make your heart beat!"


    The Nightmare Knight clearly understands that space-type powerhouses are the most difficult of all powerhouses to deal with, and even he is not sure that he can defeat a space-type powerhouse of the same ss.


    "My lord, the subordinates arete!"


    But that slender body didn''t pay any attention to Nightmare Knight''s words, and knelt down in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Jiang Li? So it''s you!"


    Seeing the beautiful figure in front of him clearly, a look of uncontroble joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 717: Returning Gracilaria and Crazy Nightmare Knight

    Chapter 717: Returning Gracria and Crazy Nightmare Knight


    Chapter 718 Returning Gracria and Crazy Nightmare Knight


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, lowered his body and helped the half-elf patriarch in front of him up.


    I saw the returned Jiang Li, slender and tall, almost as tall as Hong Ye, on the fair and delicate face, full of respect and joy of reunion, in the thick wavy hair, revealing a pair of slightly pointed but not Unhappy long ears prove the identity of a half-elf.


    At this moment, Jiang Li is exactly the same as the giant statue that Lei Xiao saw in the residence of the Snow Wolf n.


    "My lord, I''m very sorry, the subordinate iste!"


    After standing up again, a look of urgency appeared on Jiang Li''s fair face: "If my subordinates could have arrived earlier, I wouldn''t let that nasty necromancer be so presumptuous."


    "Jiang Li, you came back just in time."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly, and said with a faint smile, "So, you have sessfully retrieved your body?"


    "That''s right, it''s still thanks to the lord. If it weren''t for the invisibility cloak of the lord, I''m afraid the subordinates would have faced a worse situation."


    Jiang Li looked gratefully at Lei Xiao in front of him, stroked his chest and saluted again: "With the help of the tears of the elves, although my subordinates have not yet fully recovered their strength, they have already reached the fifth-level five-star level!"


    "very good."


    After listening to Jiang Gracria''s report, while excited, Lei Xiao casually opened Jiang Gracria''s attribute bar.


    Name: Jiangli


    [upation: Space Magister]


    [ss: Tier 5, 5-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Void Strangling "Active" (Space attribute spell single target attack, ignoring any physical armor)]


    [Skill 2: Void Transcendence "Active" (space attribute spell group attack, ignoring any physical armor)]


    [Skill 3: Void Shattering "Active" (space attribute spell wide-area attack, ignoring any physical armor)]


    [Skill 4: Space Jump "Active" (short distance single (group) teleportation)]


    [Skill Five: Space Leap "Active" (Long Distance Single (Group) Teleportation)]


    [Skill 6: Void Apostle "Passive" (When using space spells or teleportation, the spell effect is greatly increased)]


    After closing the attribute bar of Jiangli, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, there is no doubt that there are three fifth-order powerhouses of the township level under hismand!


    The most important thing is that the passive situation at the front line of life and death just now will be reversed again!


    "Jiang Li, during your absence, a lot of things happened, I will tell you slowlyter."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao smiled at Jiang Li again and said.


    "The subordinates also felt it. After all, when the subordinates were leaving, the lord had just started to practice both magic and martial arts, but now, he has advanced to the fourth-order powerhouse of dual materials!"


    Jiang Li smiled, looked at Hong Ye at the side again, and said with a sincere smile, "There is also this sassy fifth-level new colleague, I feel that he is a very trustworthy partner!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li solemnly nodded to Hong Ye and said: "During the time I was away, I thank you for always guarding the lord''s side."


    "You are Senior Jiang Li, right? The lord often mentions you, this time I finally met the deity."


    Hong Ye also responded with a gentle smile, and sincerely thanked: "Thanks to the senior''s timely action, the lord and the subordinates were able to save the day."


    After signing the dragon blood contract with Lei Xiao, during the period of time when Hong Ye lived in the form of a human race, she gradually became more approachable. Of course, this was limited to the subordinates in the territory.


    "By the way, Jiang Li, it''s time for this thing to return to its original owner."


    Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, his heart moved slightly, and an extremely simple long wooden staff appeared on the palm of his hand, and he handed it over.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the Gracria weapon that Lei Xiao got when he was in the Holy Land of the Snow Wolf n.


    After being upgraded by Lei Xiao, this staff, which had lost part of its power after years of tempering, has returned to the peak state of the sixth rank.


    The specific properties of the wand are as follows:


    Name: Beyond Time


    [Grade: Tier 6 Legend (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Magic immunity "significantly reduces the user''s spell consumption"]


    [Additional effect 2: Guardian of the Spirit "When the holder with the blood of the spirit uses it, it will automatically form a high-level magic defense barrier around it, greatly reducing the magic damage received"]


    [Remarks: The sacred object of a certain ancient elf n can only exert its original power when used by the holder of the elf blood, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced.


    After being lost for a long time, this staff was identally obtained by Jiang Li, a fifth-level nine-star half-elf space magister. For a hundred years, it has been stored in the Holy Land of the Xueyu n until it met you. Now, with your efforts , it will return to its original owner.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Taking over the weapon he had back then with both hands, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Jiang Li''s fair face.


    And when Jiang Li caressed the staff lightly, a bit of astonishment shed across her face, and then she was even more delighted. She felt a tyrannical feedback that she had never had before!


    This undoubtedly means that after passing through the hands of the lord, this weapon has returned to the peak state that it could not recover from when it was used in the first ce!


    While Jiang Li was overjoyed, the originally one-sided situation on the field had quietly changed.


    The knotweed and the No. 7 ck-robed man have temporarily left the battle, and the knotweed has returned to Lei Xiao''s side, and the No. 7 ck-robed man has also returned to the Nightmare Knight''s camp.


    As for Jin Wen and Lian, needless to say, they have already hidden behind Lei Xiao.


    Looking at Jiang Li''s respectful appearance to Lei Xiao, he saw a brocade pattern dressed as a mature witch, and the shock on his face was beyond words.


    "This sudden female fifth-rank powerhouse is actually a subordinate of Your Excellency Ke Qing?!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Lei Xiao in shock.


    Originally, I thought that Your Excellency Ke Qing, who had two fifth-tier powerhouses loyal to him, was enough to defy the sky.


    Unexpectedly, under themand of Your Excellency Ke Qing, there is actually a third fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level! Still an extremely terrifying space system!


    At this moment, Jin Wen suddenly felt that it was really great to be able to stand by His Excellency Ke Qing''s side. He had never made such a correct choice in his life!


    On the other side, the Nightmare Knight, with his skinny face hidden behind the skull mask, was full of eerieness.


    The current situation is already very obvious, this sudden strong woman is actually a subordinate of City Lord Nakongqing!


    "This son is really terrifying. As a foreign lord who came not long ago, there are already three fifth-rank powerhouses who are loyal to him. No matter what, he must bepletely eliminated here, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Thinking of this, the Nightmare Knight let out a cold snort, and his whole body was filled with murderous aura: "Castle Master Kongqing, do you think you can be saved this way? One of the fifth-level powerhouses under yourmand has be thest of the crossbows. Do you think you can defeat this one?" Are there three fifth-order powerhouses here in their heyday?"


    "Three? It''s really shameless."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were full of coldness, and he looked at the Nightmare Knight and said, "Is it the two of you and a fifth-order undead?"


    I saw Jiang Li raised her willow eyebrows, stared closely at the mysterious man in ck next to the Nightmare Knight, and said coldly: "That''s just a puppet of the dead that you control!"


    After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Lei Xiao and others who were present were suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder the fifth-level mysterious man in ck appeared so abruptly.


    And when he attacked just now, the Nightmare Knight was uncharacteristically not making a direct attack, but hiding behind and making a sneak attack.


    "In this way, the matter can indeed be exined clearly. After all, the Nightmare Knight also managed to supply magic power to that fifth-order necromancer."


    Looking at the mysterious man in ck who was covered in a ck hood, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through Lina''s exnation, Lei Xiao already knew.


    Although the necromancer will automatically fight with his own fighting instinct after the necromancer designates the attack target, but the mana supply of the necromancer is indispensable.


    This means that while supplying magic power, the necromancer''s ownbat effectiveness will inevitably be affected to a certain extent.


    In other words, although the Nightmare Knight summoned the mysterious man in ck, who can reach thebat power of two fifth-order powerhouses alone, the actualbat power that can be disyed is lower than the genuine two fifth-level powerhouses.


    "It''s kind of knowledgeable."


    The Nightmare Knight who had been seen through did not quibble. He lifted the hood of the mysterious man in ck, and a white skull with ck magic patterns printed on it appeared in front of everyone present.


    "This man was an elven swordsman who had his ears cut off. I met him in a ruin by ident. He originally wanted to hunt me, but he was killed by me unexpectedly."


    The voice of Nightmare Knight Sensen came to the ears of everyone present again: "It won''t take long for you to end like this!"


    After the Nightmare Knight finished speaking, an extremely vast aura suddenly erupted from his body, and the fifth-order necromancer beside him immediately attacked Lei Xiao and the others together with the No. 7 man in ck robe.


    "The lord will leave it to you."


    Seeing this, Jiang Li nodded to Hong Ye first, then snorted coldly and said: "Disgusting guy, let me meet you!"


    After speaking, after Lei Xiao''s nod of approval, Jiang Li and Hu Zhang both went up to meet them, and immediately fought with the other three.


    In the collision of vast energy, the opponent of Polygonum cuspidatum needless to say, is the old opponent No. 7 man in ck robe.


    But Jiang Li, who was holding [The Other Side of Time], was stepping into the void, facing the Nightmare Knight and the fifth-order Necromancer at the same time.


    At this point, the exciting battle Lei Xiao had never seen before began.


    I saw the figure of Jiang Li, who was still a hundred steps away from the Nightmare Knight one second, and appeared behind him out of thin air the next second. As the staff waved, the space around the Nightmare Knight immediately began to distort, forming a huge chaotic space. The crack, like a **** mouth, quickly closed towards the Nightmare Knight.


    Seeing this, the Nightmare Knight, who was startled in his heart, quickly dodged just now, and two new giant chaotic cracks appeared at his new foothold.


    For a moment, the Nightmare Knight, who had never really been at a disadvantage in the previous battle against Hong Ye, looked extremely embarrassed, almost powerless to fight back.


    As for the fifth-order necromancer, under the control of the Nightmare Knight, they kept jumping into the air and attacking the scorpion, but the scorpion had already appeared hundreds of meters away during the change of body shape, and it was impossible to touch it.


    You know, Jiang Li is a space-type powerhouse who is good at teleportation, plus Lei Xiao''s upgraded staff, which makes Jiang Li like a fish in water, such extreme speed, even if it is an agile type Even the fifth-order peak powerhouse is simply insurmountable.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present, including Lei Xiao, was full of excitement.


    The powerhouse of the space system is indeed extremely terrifying!


    As for the side of the knotweed and No. 7 ck-robed man, it was natural that the knotweed regained the absolute upper hand, and the opponent was defeated steadily.


    Not long after, as Jiang Gracria''s attack became more and more fierce, the Nightmare Knight, who had no time to dodge, had to rely on the energy barrier to forcibly resist the space tear several times, making the thickness of his own energy barrier begin to be weaker.


    The bone guns fired by the Nightmare Knight, even though they had tracking functions, still couldn''t keep up with the space jumping speed of the Gracria, and soon because they lost their targets, they bombarded the surrounding ruins one after another.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen.


    Under Jiang Li''s indifferent but powerful attack, the Nightmare Knight is already at the end of his battle, and the distance is swallowed by the space crack, and it is only a matter of time!


    "As expected of Jiang Li, the ancestor of the half-elf, it really is extraordinary."


    Seeing the extremely embarrassed figure of Nightmare Knight, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    It is conceivable that the reason why the Nightmare Knight lost so quickly, apart from Jiang Li''s own superior strength, was that the Nightmare Knight had already fought a big battle with Hongye before. But it also consumes a lot of mana.


    Moreover, ording to Lina, although this realm of absolute death is extremely ruthless, it also requires the Nightmare Knight as the caster to provide a certain degree of magic power to operate normally. In addition, the Nightmare Knight is still controlling the fifth-order death spirit warrior.


    Under the superposition of the ~ Even the Nightmare Knight, who is a fifth-level senior powerhouse and a rare variant of a necromancer, is not as tyrannical as it was at the beginning.


    However, just when everyone thought they had the chance to win.


    The Nightmare Knight, who had once again borne Jiang Li''s spatial strangtion, suddenly burst intoughter: "You seem to have forgotten one important thing, this realm of death is the absolute home of this seat!"


    After the Nightmare Knight finished speaking, his cloudy eyes behind the skull mask suddenly turned scarlet, and a pure ck six-pointed star array spread out all over the Nightmare Knight''s body.


    Apanied by the rapid rotation of the magic circle, the ck mist formed by the condensed death energy around the Nightmare Knight seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and began to flow like a boil, continuously pouring into the Nightmare Knight''s body, making his whole body The weak energy barrier became indestructible again.


    At this point, the Nightmare Knight, whose aura had already been sluggish to the extreme, was filled with awe-inspiring aura.


    In the next second, thousands of extremely fierce bone spears, obviously muchrger than before, appeared out of nowhere around the Nightmare Knight, and immediately swept towards the unprepared Jiang Gracria!

 Chapter 718: Nightmare Knights End

    Chapter 718: Nightmare Knight''s End


    Chapter 719 The End of the Nightmare Knight


    Looking at the deadly bone spear that swept towards the sky like a huge wave, Jiangli, who was located on the top of a ruined wall, had a serious expression on his fair face, and his reaction was also very quick.


    As the lotus steps moved lightly, the slender and slender figure of Gracria was already suspended in mid-air a hundred meters away, and then stepped lightly on the void, and instantly appeared on the ground farther away, easily dodging The bombardment of one bone spear after another.


    However, this Nightmare Knight''s attack was far from over.


    I saw a huge number of bone spears around the Nightmare Knight, and as soon as they were fired, new ones were immediately condensed.


    The continuous scene was like a rocket car with unlimited firepower, continuously pouring intensive and violent attacks on the gracry.


    Coupled with the tracking effect of the bone spear, even though it still couldn''t hit the nimble Jiangli, it greatly reduced the frequency of Jiangli''s counterattack, and the instantaneous space tearing was also the energy that was tyrannized by the Nightmare Knight Barriers blocked it.


    During the battle between the two, what attracted the most attention was the strong death energy that continued to flow into the Nightmare Knight''s body, making the vast energy emanating from the Nightmare Knight''s body always at its peak.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    At this point, the situation is already obvious.


    After Nightmare Knight was driven to a dead end by Jiang Li, he obviously used some means to continuously convert the ubiquitous death energy in the Death Realm into his own magic power!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the aura to remain at its peak after sessive releases of suchrge-scale bone spears.


    This means that the current Nightmare Knight already possesses almost inexhaustible magic power, which can be squandered wantonly.


    "Thanks to Jiang Li arriving in time, otherwise even if there is no fifth-order necromancer warrior, Hong Ye and Knotweed, who have already consumed a lot of energy, will not be able to win against this kind of opponent who can unscrupulously release spells and replenish energy barriers. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned even more.


    Under such circumstances, even though Jiang Li, who has returned strongly, remains undefeated, he cannot sit back and rxpletely. With the passage of time, it will undoubtedly mean more variables.


    After all, I can''t understand the situation in other areas of the city in real time now, and I don''t know whether the necromantic storm has reached the critical point about to erupt. If the necromantic storm erupts, everything will be irreversible.


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    Nightmare Knight''s wildughter resounded through the sky again: "Jie Jie Jie, as long as I am still in this realm of absolute death, no one can defeat me!"


    After finishing speaking, the Nightmare Knight''s attack became more fierce, and he said arrogantly: "What about the space-type powerhouse? It''s not the same as the poker-faced strong woman just now, it''s just trash!"


    As soon as the Nightmare Knight''s voice fell, Lei Xiao keenly noticed that Hong Ye, who was standing beside him, began to look gloomy, obviously irritated by the other party''s words.


    After Jiang Li''s strong appearance, after a period of rest and the blessing of the potion, the bottomless energy in Hong Ye''s body has been more or less recovered.


    "My lord, what that disgusting ck insect uses is a taboo technique that kills one thousand enemies and harms eight hundred."


    "Although it can forcibly convert the dead energy into magic power quickly, it will cause great damage to the energy circuit in its body. It is not as powerful as it looks on the outside, but it is just a dog jumping over the wall."


    Hong Ye bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and exined: "Therefore, it is not impossible to kill him in one go."


    "Oh? Tell me quickly."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he asked quickly.


    "My lord, the details are like this..."


    Hong Ye''splexion was serious, and he began to describe it.


    Then, ording to Hong Ye''s n, Lei Xiao started to deploy it.


    Even though words cannot be transmitted over a long distance in this extremely disturbing realm, it is still easy to contact the Gracria and Polygonum cuspidatum not far away.


    Just as Lei Xiao had arranged everything properly, Nightmare Knight''s arrogantughter came over again: "Old Qi, there is no need to hold back any more, now is the time to kill these ants! Kill them all!"


    Speaking of which, the Nightmare Knight swallowed a potion, and the aura around him rose again. While continuing to unscrupulously release a wide range of bone guns, he manipted the fifth-order necromancers to chase after Jiang Li, making the battlefield On the ground, it seems that a one-sided situation has begun to appear.


    Under the more fierce attack of the Nightmare Knight, Jiang Li''s teleportation speed was obviously weakened, making every time he dodged, it was extremely thrilling.


    On the other side of the battle, man in ck robe No. 7 received an order and also sent a potion into his body.


    At this point, an aura that was obviously stronger than the five-star three-star knotweed suddenly burst out from the burly body of No. 7 ck-robed man.


    "You guy who stood in front of me again and again, this time I must finish you!"


    After the strength of No. 7 man in ck robe increased greatly, the long-handled battle ax in his hand was brilliant, and he came towards the tiger''s stick with great strength!


    And although the knotweed resisted with all its strength, it was still repelled by the No. 7 ck-robed man several dozen steps, looking extremely embarrassed.


    So far, whether it''s the battle between Jiang Gracria and Nightmare Knight, or the battle between Polygonum cuspidatum and No. 7 ck-robed man, it has once again begun to drop rapidly in an extremely unfavorable direction.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Wen, who had been staring at the situation on the battlefield, swallowed involuntarily, with a nervous expression on his face.


    Escaping from the line of life and death, coupled with this series of continuous changes and reversals, has already made his mood feel like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs, almost on the verge of copse.


    However, when Jin Wen subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao, he found that thetter still had a calm expression, not affected by the disadvantage in front of him at all.


    "Could it be that Your Excellency, Ke Qing, already has a n to break the situation?"


    While my heart was beating wildly, suspicion appeared on Jinwen''s fair face: "The Nightmare Knight and the No. 7 man in ck robe are already unstoppable, how can Your Excellency Ke Qing turn defeat into victory?"


    "You know, from the perspective of momentum, the strength of the opponent has skyrocketed. The Nightmare Knight has at least reached the fifth-level seven-star strength, and the No. 7 ck-robed man has at least reached the fifth-level five-star strength!"


    Just when Jin Wen questioned in his heart.


    Not far away, Lei Xiao''s steady gaze suddenly became sharper, and he ordered Jiang Li, Hu Zhang, and Hong Ye through words: "Okay, let''s start to act."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The voices of the three town-level fifth-rank powerhouses immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    I saw that Hong Ye, who had not participated in the battle before, took the lead, turned into a red meteor first, and shot towards the Nightmare Knight who was still crazily absorbing death energy!


    "Hey, overestimate your own strength! You are just a defeated general, how dare youe up to your death on your own initiative!"


    Looking at the galloping red night, the Nightmare Knight suspended in mid-air let out a cold snort, and the energy barrier around him was radiant.


    With the help of the potion, his strength has been temporarily raised to the fifth-order seven-star, coupled with the continuous absorption of death energy, the strong woman with a poker face can''t break his defense at all!


    Thinking of this jokingly in his heart, the Nightmare Knight looked reassured, and still focused his attention on the crumbling Jiang Li.


    Seeing that Hong Ye was about to kill him, just as Nightmare Knight calmly turned around and was about to repel the annoying poker face first, something happened that he never expected.


    What appeared in front of him was a slender and slender strong woman, but a giant red dragon about 30 meters in length!


    I saw that the huge golden pupils of the red giant dragon had already shrunk into a vertical bar, and the dragon''s mouth full of sharp teeth opened wide, obviously in a state of extreme anger.


    For a while, even under the dense ck mist, the colossal monster covered with thick crimson scales was still extremely terrifying, almost suffocating.


    Needless to say, this is Hong Ye''s real body.


    Facing the jaw-dropping Nightmare Knight, Hong Ye, who had returned to its original form, did not hesitate at all. While pping its giant wings covering the sky and the sun, it swung its extremely sharp dragon ws and swiped towards the opponent suddenly.


    At the same time, the deep and hoarse dragon''s roar resounded through the sky: "Who did you just call trash?"


    "This...how is this possible? That strong woman is actually a dragon?"


    Looking at the unstoppable red night, the Nightmare Knight, who had already taken a defensive stance, obviously had no time to react, so he could only watch the dragon ws filled with mes attacking him with horror on his face!


    The physical attack of the huge dragon n, even the fifth-level physics powerhouse who is focused on defense, dare not resist at will, let alone him who is still a magic professional in essence?


    boom!


    Hearing a deafening bang, the Nightmare Knight suspended in mid-air, like mud thrown out, was hit hard and fell to the ground. Under the extreme falling speed, the moment he collided with the ground, his body was already extremely weak. The energy barrier then shattered.


    At this moment, Jiangli, whose teleportation speed was already extremely slow, teleported directly above the Nightmare Knight at an even higher speed than before.


    "Void strangle!"


    Apanied by a light drink, while Jiang Li''s simple staff was waving, taking advantage of the gap between the Nightmare Knight''s energy barrier and not yet fully formed, the space around it began to spiral and twist violently.


    Although the Nightmare Knight''s body is still covered by thick heavy ck armor, Jiang Li''s space spell can ignore any physical armor and directly attack the target''s body.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, a cloud of dark brown blood mist suddenly burst out from the Nightmare Knight''s body, and everything becamepletely quiet.


    Turning back the time a little bit, at the same time that Hong Ye was rushing towards the Nightmare Knight, on the other side of the battle, the No. 7 man in ck had already raised his extremely sharp long-handled battle axe, and with an unstoppable momentum, he was heading towards the retreating Knotweed. Come on raid!


    I saw his gloomy face hidden behind the weird white mask, full of unstoppable killing intent.


    He and Polygonum cuspidatum were both strong men of strength, and their strength was equal, but when they met for the first time at the auction in Fanyin City, due to the limitations of their weapons, they soon fell into a disadvantage, and even nearly died.


    And after obtaining the fifth-level magical weapon, unexpectedly, the strength of the knotweed stick has improved, making it fall into a disadvantage again!


    This time, after refining the potion for temporarily increasing the strength of the fifth-level alchemists in the organization, this guy who always overwhelmed him must die!


    Ow!


    Directly opposite to No. 7 man in ck robe, Polygonum cuspidatum suddenly let out a loud roar.


    The roar resounded through the heaven and the earth, and the ck pupils of the eyes on the rough face of the tiger stick had disappeared, leaving only the whites of the eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    At the same time, the skin around the body of Polygonum cuspidatum turned red, and an extremely vast aura immediately overwhelmed the No. 7 ck-robed man who was attacking violently.


    This was the first time that Knotweed, a berserker, used madness.


    Although this special skill can greatly increase the strength of the knotweed itself after use, once the skill is over, it will be weak for a long time.


    Moreover, within the duration of the skill, the sanity of Polygonum cuspidatum will be greatly affected, making it impossible to act independently.


    Although it will not attack its own people or friendly troops, it will rely on its own fighting instinct to attack other people around it indiscriminately until it or its opponents are all down. "


    Therefore, due to the above limitations, Lei Xiao made an agreement with the knotweed very early on, unless he personally gave the order, otherwise the knotweed is not allowed to use berserk.


    Seeing the extremely embarrassing Knotweed, his strength suddenly soared, and the No. 7 ck-robed man in mid-air was stunned for a moment. It was toote to adjust his attacking posture, so he had to widen his unbelievable eyes and looked at everything in front of him in panic.


    As for the berserk knotweed, due to the substantial increase in strength, the speed has also been correspondingly increased.


    Coupled with the ultimate fighting instinct, I saw the giant dragon-ying sword in the hand of the tiger stick shing coldly, before the fierce ax de of the No. 7 man in ck robe fell, he had already swung the sword edge at a faster speed out.


    The sharp and heavy giant sword pierced the air, causing a piercing buzzing sound.


    In the next second, the giant sword easily shattered the energy barrier around No. 7 man in ck, and then shed horizontally without hindrance.


    The sword''s edge pierced into the bone, and the victory and defeat were already divided, leaving only the **** wind all over the sky, which was still scattered.


    Seeing the body of the No. 7 ck-robed man fell to the ground like a rag sack, the berserk knotweed once again let out a triumphant roar, and then froze in ce.


    Just like that, at almost the same time, both the Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck died on the spot, and without the Nightmare Knight''s control, the fifth-order necromancer also fell crookedly.


    So ~ after Lei Xiao''s order, under the strong attack of the three fifth-tier powerhouses under hismand, it has drawn a perfect ending for this long and dangerous battle.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, Jin Wen blinked her starry eyes in disbelief when everything in the ck mistpletely stopped, with a shocked expression on her face.


    Jin Wen never imagined that in the blink of an eye, the three fifth-rank powerhouses under His Excellency Ke Qing would forcibly turn things around and easily kill the Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck with unstoppable power!


    After being extremely shocked in his heart, Jin Wen''s dull eyes fell on Hong Ye who had just re-formed into a human form, and swallowed involuntarily.


    What he didn''t expect was that this unsmiling fifth-order strong woman under themand of Your Excellency Ke Qing is actually a sky overlord dragon known for her arrogance and strength!


    "Even the extremely rebellious dragon n can be brought under yourmand, isn''t Your Excellency Ke Qing a bit too scary?"


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen almost suffocated.

 Chapter 719: The horn of counterattack

    Chapter 719: The horn of counterattack


    Chapter 720 The Horn of Counterattack


    "You know, for the proud dragons, even if they are defeated by their opponents, they will never choose to submit... How did Your Excellency, Ke Qing, recruit this dragon woman under hismand?"


    "After all, this is something that even the royal families of various countries standing at the peak of the power of the human race cannot do. However, Your Excellency Ke Qing is just a lord from another world who has just arrived. Such an astonishing method is simply jaw-dropping. "


    Involuntarily swallowing a mouthful of spittle, Jin Wen once again set her gaze on the knotweed exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Berserker? It is said that this extremely rare and powerful profession has the possibility of awakening only in a very small number of strong people with special physiques, and they must go through several tests of life and death. The two are superimposed. This makes the number of berserkers very few, let alone fifth-order powerhouses."


    "ording to historical documents, every appearance of a fifth-order berserker will mean a **** storm, and such a fearsome and rare strong man is actually under themand of Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    Thinking of this, the shocked Jin Wen suddenly felt his blood surge up, as if he was about to faint.


    Some dizzy brocade patterns are clearly understood.


    The pinnacle battle between the six fifth-tier powerhouses just now is enough to be recorded in the history of the Lengyan Kingdom and even the human nations, and I am witnessing the birth of this legend!


    After calming down a little, Jin Wen couldn''t help but fell into shock again.


    As for the powerful half-elf woman who made a strong appearanceter, not to mention, the fifth-order magister of the space system is enough to make the royal families of various countries and allrge neutral forces flock to recruit them.


    After all, whether it is the extremely convenient teleportation technique or the supreme power that can open up a space, they are all strong in other professions, an iparable special existence, and can y an extremely convenient role in siege of cities and in normal operations. effect.


    "Not to mention the fifth-order space magister, even the fourth-order space great magician is enough to make the major forces treat them as guests."


    Looking at Jiang Liana''s slender figure who had just returned and saluted Lei Xiao respectfully and returned to life, Jin Wen took a deep breath, trying to calm her throbbing heart again.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing''s subordinates are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Jin Wen secretly sighed here, and fell into deep thought again, recalling the scenes of the fierce battle just now.


    Judging from the fierce offensive of the three fifth-tier powerhouses under His Excellency Ke Qing''smand in one go, the previous decline is just an appearance, or a means of winning.


    Just as Jin Wen thought of this.


    Not far away, Lei Xiao had already ordered his subordinates to clean up the battlefield.


    It is conceivable that whether it was the No. 21 man in ck at the beginning, or theter Nightmare Knight and No. 7 man in ck, they must have many precious spoils of war.


    Just as Jin Wen thought, under Hong Ye''s suggestion of transforming into a dragon shape to forcefully break the Nightmare Knight''s energy barrier, what Lei Xiao used just now was to retreat as an advance.


    Since the opponent had already refined the potion to greatly enhance his own strength, it was only logical that he let the knotweed and gracria show their fatigue first, so as to make the opponent rx their vignce.


    And the fact is just as Lei Xiao expected, the more arrogant the opponent is, thinking that victory is in sight, the more ws he has.


    As for the issue of Hong Ye revealing her real body, Lei Xiao also made careful consideration.


    First of all, I am in the absolute death domain that can iste everything, and I don''t have to worry about being discovered by other red dragons who have been following Hong Ye.


    Secondly, this ce is located in the core area of the Jue Shi domain, and there is no need to worry about being seen by ordinary people and soldiers in the city. As for the new aristocratic forces outside the city, it is even more impossible.


    In the end, the opponents were all dead, and the only outsider who had seen Hong Ye''s real body was the guy who kept staring round his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved andnded on the brocade tattoo that was still in shock.


    Thanks to the appearance of this guy, he was able to save his life before Jiang Li arrived, and then rescued the knotweed.


    Moreover, after going through this series of life and death tests together, it is not impossible to convert this Leng Yan''s leading illusion master into his subordinate.


    "When I was in the "Dream Eater Realm", I was also quite interested in the magnificent underground city reflected in this guy''s heart. I don''t know what this guy''s real body looks like after changing his illusion. "


    Lei Xiao thought of this with great interest just now, and Jiang Li, Hu Zhang, and Hong Ye, who cleaned the battlefield, had gathered around him again.


    "I''ll talk about the inventory of the lootter. The most urgent task now is to break the deadly domain of Kongqing Town as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates, and said with a serious expression: "The battle is not over yet, there are still 30,000 new aristocratic forces outside the city, and 10,000 new aristocratic reserve corps are watching, and the remnants of the traditional aristocrats and their reserve corps are together. At the same time, there is also a scale close to 20,000."


    "In other words, there are still nearly 60,000 enemy troops still wandering around."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t shy away from Jinwen, and said seriously: "While annihting these forces, ording to the n, we still need to carry out thest step of this war, which is to destroy the entire eastern area of Lengyan." , more than 30 cities, including traditional and new aristocratic forces, are all in the bag!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Jiang Lian, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, and Lian, who has recovered from many injuries by virtue of the special physique of the battle doll, said in unison.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s astonishing words, Jin Wen''s vermilion lips parted slightly, and he was dumbfounded again.


    What? !


    The purpose of Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is not to repel the two aristocratic forces entrenched in this area, but topletely annihte these two forces and upy all the cities of the other side? !


    But...how is this possible? !


    With the limited strength of the territory in the forest and the remnant army in Kongqing Town, how to do this? !


    You know, just adding all the fiefdoms of the traditional aristocratic forces and the new aristocratic forces together, there are a total of 23 cities!


    Among them, it also includes medium andrge cities such as Songluo City, Tiege Fort, Gray Rock City, and Pentium City!


    Of course, Jin Wen would never have thought of that.


    Other Lengyan towns in this area, including Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Shuiyue City, Chijian Town, Fenglong City, Fanyin City, Lan Lengbao, Songlin City, Luo Dragon City, a total of 10 cities of various types, has already beenpletely controlled by Lei Xiao.


    In addition, there are two independent knight orders with good strength, the Kingdom of Thorns and the Principality of Mountain Crystal located at the north and south ends, as well as part of the defenders of the mountain fortress, ready to be dispatched at any time.


    Just when Jin Wen felt that his head was like a paste, and he couldn''t keep up with Lei Xiao''s rhythm at all.


    Lei Xiao has already led all the subordinates to the center of the formation in the realm of absolute death.


    Due to the loss of the Nightmare Knight''s energy supply, this wriggling ck muddy object has begun to show a sluggish posture, like a withered seed, which looks extremely shriveled.


    As for the translucent ck defensive barrier covering it, it has long since disappeared,pletely exposing it.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye who was beside him and said, "Okay, let''s end this."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Having received Lei Xiao''s order, Hong Ye, who was already ready to go, waved his hand casually, and the overwhelming mes swallowed the ck muddy objectpletely.


    Not long after, a light ck mist rose powerlessly.


    The thick dead air pervading around immediately disintegrated and quickly merged into the surrounding air, as if it had never appeared before.


    For a moment, the entire Kongqing Town returned to its normal state in an instant, as if the shady covering had been removed.


    With the dissipation of the ck fog like ck clouds overwhelming the city, the night sky above the city began to be clear again.


    At this time, the double moon was in the sky, the stars were twinkling, and a faint ray of dawn was slowly rising from the distant skyline.


    This scene made Jin Wen involuntarily feel a lot of emotion in his heart, and his fair and delicate face was full of excitement.


    Under the forceful action of His Majesty Ke Qing, the strong men under hismand, the cloud of death that shrouded the city was finally dispelled, and this dark city ushered in the dawn of light!


    "Master Jinwen, are you interested in seeing what''s next with me and how it will develop?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and walked slowly in front of Jin Wen.


    "my pleasure."


    Without any hesitation, Jin Wen nodded as if pounding garlic.


    At the same time, all the subordinates who were working hard in various parts of the city couldn''t help but smile knowingly, showing uncontroble joy one after another.


    Now that the ck mist has dissipated and the undead have also fallen, this undoubtedly shows that the lord has defeated the Nightmare Knight and saved the city in the dark!


    "Everyone, everyone has worked hard."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s high-spirited voice full of power reached the ears of all the main subordinates through the words: "The war is far from over, it''s time to blow the horn of counterattack!"


    "Obey! Your lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for your lord!"


    The excited and firm responses of hundreds of main subordinates immediately rang out together.


    10 minutes ago, outside Kongqing City.


    I saw the formation of the three new aristocratic legions besieging the city in order, with sharp eyes under the helmets, watching every move around, and the sharp des shining coldly under the cold moon.


    In the central camp of the new aristocratic forces besieging the city, two middle-aged aristocraticmanders dressed in splendid equipment stood proudly surrounded by a group of deputies and staff officers.


    Among them, the taller one, wearing a set of expensive gray armor and a broad-edged sword on his waist, was the formermander of the Vanguard Legion and the lord of Gray Rock City, Marquis Eryton.


    At that time, after leading the remnant army to flee back to the Nightmare Knight''s camp in the chaos, not only was he not punished, but because of his meritorious deeds, he obtained themand of another legion.


    The other middle-agedmander, who was tall and thin and wearing a red robe of splendor, was Marquis Ladd, the lord of Tiege Castle.


    At present, the two are sometimes showing disdain, and sometimesughing, talking happily.


    "Your Excellency Ladd, when you enter Kongqing Town in a while, don''t me me for stealing your head."


    I saw Ariton looking very high-spirited, and jokingly said: "Although the head of the city lord of Kongqing must have been taken away by the Commander, if Princess Ariel can be captured and the city lord''s mansion of Kongqing Town can be captured, then It is also a great achievement!"


    "The goal of the Marquis is the territory of the city lord Kongqing."


    With his arms around him, Ladd nced at Ariton, and said leisurely: "You know, it is because of Santo Kongqing that Ariel is able to persevere until today, leveling his territory and killing everyone in it, That is the greatest credit!"


    "That''s right, then I''ll just wait and say, no one is allowed to interfere with the other party."


    Eriton''s high-spirited face showed another hint of sinisterness, and he said grimly: "The Lord of Kongqing used tricks to kill all the elite fighters of my Gray Rock City. I will definitely wipe out Kongqing Town, so that I can vent my hatred." !"


    "That''s right, the city lord of Kongqing is just a humble outsider who came not long ago. He dared to fight against us and other new nobles. He didn''t know what to do!"


    Ladd spat, his thin face full of gloom, and dismissively said: "Those lords from other worlds who came suddenly will die!"


    "Hehe, I heard that during this period of time, His Excellency Ladd has often shoveled down the territories of the lowly alien lords around Tiegebao. The methods are extremely ruthless, and he is really a role model for us and other new nobles."


    Eriton nodded in agreement at first, and then said wretchedly, "It''s not like you, I''m interested in those delicate female lords."


    "That''s natural. The Marquis'' fief will never be allowed to be touched by others. The untouchables in those fiefs can only be controlled by this Marquis."


    Ladd raised his sparse eyebrows, and responded viciously: "I heard that there seem to be many lords from other worlds jumping around in the Songyin Mountain Range, and those in surrounding ces such as Fanyin City, Shuiyue City, and Lanleng Castle The useless city lord, but still trying tomunicate in vain, is simply extremely stupid!"


    After a pause, Ladd said with a gloomy face again: "When the city lord Kongqing and the traditional nobles are killed, I might as well rece them and help them manage their fiefs well."


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, Lord Ladd, I think so too."


    Eridon''s face also showed a hint of sternness, and he echoed: "Those lords of neutral nobles who don''t know how to live or die have always run counter to the ideas of our new nobles. They have long been disliked by them. Once the time is right, They will all be wiped out!"


    "I thought of going with the ~ Ladd snorted coldly, and said contemptuously: "Those free farmers in the fief, there are nobles who really treat them as human beings, it makes peopleugh out loud! Those low-level guys live to serve and please us nobles, no different from livestock. "


    "That''s right, this time I''m not only going topletely eradicate City Lord Kongqing and Princess Ariel, but also sweep the fiefdoms of other nobles. "


    Eriton''s expression became wild, and he said unscrupulously: "What nonsense, City Lord Kongqing, is just a pile of garbage. Only under the rule of us and other new nobles, the Lengyan Kingdom canst forever!"


    After speaking, the two began tough wildly, as if the imaginary future was already within reach.


    However, the unscrupulousughter of the two has notpletely fallen.


    The unexpected change hase quietly.

 Chapter 720: Lord and Dawn

    Chapter 720: Lord and Dawn


    Chapter 721 Lord and Dawn


    Without any warning, with a gust of bitter wind sweeping past, the thick ck mist that enveloped the entire Kongqing Town disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    This sudden scene caused the new nobles and soldiers who were besieging the city to be stunned, causing the tight military formation to begin to loosen a bit.


    Seeing this, Erinton and Ladd, who were in high spirits, also had doubts shed in their dark eyes, and they began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Before the war started, the ck Armored Commander personally appointed by His Royal Highness the Second Prince only ordered them to storm Kongqing Town, and after Kongqing Town was shrouded in ck mist, they turned into a siege and waited for orders, ready to rush into the city at any time Or break into the forest.


    However, it did not borate on what to do once the ck fog in Kongqing Town cleared before the order was issued.


    As for the ck mist that shrouded Kongqing Town, although the two of them didn''t know what kind of ultimate move it was, judging from the continuous screams and fierce battles that came out of the city after the ck mist began to diffuse, it was obvious that the people in the city The waste people suffered a lot.


    "After the ck mist dissipated, the screams and fierce battles havepletely stopped. Has the situation in the city changed?"


    Thinking of this at the same time in their hearts, both Ariton and Ladd saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    However, this vague uneasiness shed by, and was soon reced by Sen Ran.


    When they confronted the white knight frontal cavalry before, both of them had truly seen the horror of the ck armormander''s necromancy.


    Especially the scene of arge number of skeleton soldiers rampaging across the battlefield, even they themselves feel terrified. How can such a powerful figure be defeated by that wasteful city lord Kongqing?


    Thinking of this, both of them let out a cold snort of disdain, then summoned their subordinates, began to stabilize the morale of the army, and ordered to be ready to enter the city at any time.


    Although in the initial siege battle, the three new aristocratic legions all suffered losses, but they were not hurt. It is more than enough to win a small Kongqing town or a territory in the forest. of.


    So far, pairs of gloomy and murderous eyes quickly spread to every corner of the besieging army formation.


    These well-trained new aristocratic forces are the absolute rulers of this area, and no one can defeat them!


    However, just when the new aristocratic soldiers of the three legions began to kill again, a series of hasty and unfamiliar offensive horns suddenly sounded from all directions.


    Along with the sound of the horn, the sound of the earth trembling, which undoubtedly means that arge number of troops are rapidly approaching the position where their new aristocratic forces are located.


    "What''s going on? Where did the movemente from?"


    The muscr Eriton was the first to react, and asked the scout captain who was rushing over with gloomy eyes.


    "Reporting to the head of the army, the goblin army from the direction of the forest territory is crossing the river from the east!"


    The scout captain knelt down to report with a panicked look on his face.


    Hearing the sound, Eridon and Ladd looked at each other again. They had already heard about the unbelievably luxurious goblin army with all Tier 3 equipment.


    "You bastard, that goblin army has already suffered a lot in the fight with the traditional nobles, and the Marquis has already deployed arge number of vignt longbowmen and magician troops on the river bank. Such a remnant army alone is worth a lot of money." Is there such a fuss?"


    Eriton raised his metal boots, kicked the scout captain over, and snorted coldly, "What should you do for disturbing the morale of the army?"


    "Master Legion, it''s not just that, arge number of well-equipped garrison troops from Mao Town and Man Town also came from the north and south at the same time!"


    The scout captain struggled to get up from the ground, grinning his teeth and said: "And with the goblin army, there is also a squadron of archers and wolf cavalry that is elusive. With the extreme speed, arrows and magic can''t hit it at all. !"


    "It actually attacked from three directions at the same time?"


    Hearing the sound, Ladd on the side began to look a little nervous, and said in disbelief: "Let''s not talk about the Goblin Legion, why did Ma Town and Man Town, which have always been harmless to humans and animals, suddenly attack us..."


    However, before Ladd''s voice fellpletely.


    Another scout captain squeezed in again, and said in a panic: "The two legion leaders, arge army of the size of the legion, suddenly came from the west. Judging from the broken skull battle g, It is the troops of Luolongcheng!"


    "What?! It''s actually the army of that battle madman, a skull-crushing madman?! Why did that rebellious guy suddenly attack us?!"


    After listening to the scout captain''s report, Ladd''s cloudy eyeballs almost popped out, and he couldn''t help but looked at Eridon again.


    The two of them at this time, where there is no arrogance and unscrupulousness just now, only confusion and astonishment are left on their faces.


    Regarding the notoriety of the skull-crushing madman Benson, both of them know something about it. Although there is almost no intersection, this perverted and entric guy can definitely reach the level of the general of the kingdom in terms of his outstanding military exploits and sturdybat power. level!


    After calming down a little, the two cunning new nobles quickly figured out what was happening right now.


    What is certain is that they were originally hunted by the siege, but now they have be the prey of the siege.


    Moreover, although I don''t know how the city lord of Kongqing did it, these sudden reinforcements are obviously working for him!


    Thinking of this, both Ariton and Ladd''s hearts turned cold, and then, a gloomy and murderous intent flooded their faces again.


    Under such an extremely unfavorable situation, the only way to break the situation is naturally to press the whole army, break into the weakly defended Kongqing Town, meet with Commander Heikai, and then rely on the defense of the city wall. Minimal loss, get rid of these lifeless reinforcements!


    Just as Eriton and Ladd rolled their cloudy eyes and thought about countermeasures.


    Hearing this series of unfavorable news, the deputies and staff officers around the two all showed panic and began to be at a loss.


    For a while, under the situation of being besieged on all sides, the morale of the three new noble legions that were besieging the city dropped significantly. loosened up.


    "Soldiers, there is no need to panic!"


    After making up his mind, Ladd took a step forward, raised his staff and said to the surrounding new noble officers and soldiers: "We are still in the upper hand in terms of strength, as long as..."


    Just when Ladd showed killing intent and was about to give the order to siege the city, a burly figure and a slender figure flew in front of him and Eridon at an unbelievable speed.


    In the next second, two extremely sharp cold lights shed.


    With blood sttering everywhere, the two new noble city lords, who still had ferocious faces on their faces, fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    It wasn''t until the moment the head touched the ground that a hint of panic emerged from the two lofty and invincible faces, which quickly frozepletely.


    After killing the two of them with one blow, the two figures exuding vast aura did not stay longer, but like two heavy hammers, they mmed into the camp of deputy and staff officers next to them, stirring up There was a burst of distressed screams and **** wind.


    At this point, due to theplete destruction of themand system, the already simmering panic spread wildly in the camp of the new nobles, causing the formation of the soldiers of the new nobles to be chaotic.


    Needless to say, those two figures are the knotweed and the red night.


    On the city wall of Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Jiang Li, Ai Lier, and Jin Wen, looked at the bulldozer-like figures of Knotweed and Hong Ye from a distance, and nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as the centralmand system of these new noble soldiers under siege is destroyed, everything will be much easier.


    As for the newly returned Jiang Li, Lei Xiao did not allow him to participate in the battle for the time being.


    There is no need for this fifth-order subordinate of the space system to be exposed, so he can undoubtedly use it as his new hole card, ying a role of surprise at critical moments.


    And the reinforcements that came from all around the city were actions that Lei Xiao had already deployed in advance.


    Needless to say, there are the garrison army of Mao Town led by brothers Ned and Nate, the garrison army of Man Town led by Xuanyue, and the Goblin Army led by Red Stone.


    Especially Benson, the Lord of Luolong, was the key to Lei Xiao''s surprise victory.


    One-third of the Luolongcheng garrison army under Benson''smand are veterans who have experienced many battles on the battlefield. Their fighting power isparable to that of the most elite royal army. It is naturally easy to deal with these ordinary new noble soldiers.


    Taking advantage of the turmoil of the new nobles, the soldiers who came from four directions were already fighting fiercely with the helpless opponents.


    For a time, the shouts of killing were loud and the screams were endless.


    Almost as soon as they came into contact, the leaderless soldiers of the new aristocrats appeared in a state of defeat.


    "My lord, ording to your instructions, the assault force in the city has been prepared to go out of the city to face the battle under the leadership of the main powerhouses and the captains of the garrison army!"


    Not long after, Lin''s sassy voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears through her words.


    "Very good, then bloom inside and out, and give the opponent a fatal blow."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was like a torch, and he nodded.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    With Lei Xiao''s order, all the gates of Kongqing Town opened at the same time, and the subordinates and soldiers, who were full of anger, roared and killed them.


    At this point, under the internal and external attacks of Lei Xiao''s soldiers, the new aristocratic forces, which had already been caught off guard, were quickly defeated, and the distance fromplete defeat seemed to be only a matter of time.


    This wonderful battle in one go made Jin Wen''s vermilion lips slightly parted, and fell into a habitual sluggishness again.


    "No wonder Your Excellency Ke Qing''s goal just now is topletely control the huge eastern region of Lengyan. It turns out that Your Excellency Ke Qing''s power is far more than the territory and Kongqing Town!"


    "That night, when Your Excellency Ke Qing said that he would help Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel seize the throne, I still sneered at it, and concluded that the huge power of Your Excellency Ke Qing and the princes is not at the same level at all. Now it seems that, Or am I too short-sighted and superficial."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The current battle situation is already very clear. As a lord from another world who has arrived not long ago, Your Excellency Ke Qing, relying on his own strength, has eliminated the deep-rooted traditional and new aristocratic armies in this area one after another!


    While Jin Wen was shocked in her heart, Ariel, who had just met Lei Xiao, was full of uncontroble excitement.


    At this time, the sky had already broken dawn, and the dawn in the sky began to spread to the whole city, bringing a long-lost warmth, just like the lord descended into this world.


    With the efforts of the lord, the dense ck mist that shrouded Kongqing Town was finally sessfully dispelled, making himself and the people in the city see a new dawn again!


    And I believe that it won''t take long before this dawn will pour into every corner of the Cold me Kingdom with the force of a prairie fire,pletely ending this **** power struggle!


    "Although I don''t know how the big brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and the mysterious organization will react in the future, and how many thorns will be on the road ahead, but as long as I am by the Lord Lord''s side, I will be fearless! "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s profile illuminated by the morning light, Ariel nodded firmly and said to herself.


    As for Lei Xiao, who was being watched by Jin Wen and Ariel, he did not start to enjoy the uing victory, but continued to deploy.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even if hepletely annihted the new noble army, there were still three problems that had to be resolved before him, otherwise, if he was not careful, this hard-won victory would be destroyed at any time.


    The first is to solve the two reserve legions of the new nobles and the traditional nobles who have not yet arrived, as well as the cavalry remnants of the traditional nobles who have fled The second is to mobilize the forces scattered in various ces as soon as possible to capture these emptiness hostile city.


    The third is to capture the only passage connecting this Lengyan eastern area with other Lengyan areas as soon as possible, the Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, so as to prevent possible reinforcements from the First Prince and the Second Prince.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it in his heart, he began to dispatch troops and generals through his words.


    As Lei Xiao continued to send out instructions, the leaders and subordinates who had already been ready to go all over the ce led the soldiers under theirmand to take action.


    All of a sudden, Lei Xiao''s subordinate territories were like gears of war, turning vigorously.


    And thebination of these many gears formed a giant war machine, roaring and rushing towards the targets that Lei Xiao pointed at.


    So far, on thisnd that has gradually sunk, with the dawn of the dawn between heaven and earth, a massive all-out war has begun.

 Chapter 721: The battlefield under the double moon

    Chapter 721: The battlefield under the double moon


    Chapter 722


    On the in to the west of the ruins of the ancient battlefield, a ratherrge mixed infantry and cavalry team, with battle gs unfurled, is marching towards the south.


    This is the traditional aristocratic force in this area, thest formed rear infantry regiment, and some remnants of cavalry who fled in embarrassment from the direction of Kongqing Town after the defeat of the White Knights.


    In an inconspicuous position in the center of the team, an aristocraticmander with a face full of resentment was cursing incessantly: "The damned Lord Kongqing actually defeated Lord White Knight, causing us traditional nobles to lose their troops and fall into the Such a passive situation!"


    This person is themander of this traditional aristocratic rear corps, the lord of Remaining Castle, Earl Avery.


    As the mountain fortress near the border of Liushibao belongs to the marginal position of the traditional aristocratic forces, it is the farthest away from Kongqing Town, and Ai Fuli''s strength is not outstanding, only the third-order peak level, and he was assigned by the white knight Themander of this rear army.


    At the beginning of the war, as themander of the rear army, or the reserve team, Alfred was very frustrated. This undoubtedly meant that the credit for killing the enemy and the benefits of looting would all fall on the shoulders of other traditional nobles. body!


    However, after receiving the news that Birdwin and Ansem of the Vanguard Corps, and Vince of the Cavalry Corps, had lost sessively.


    Ai Fuli, who was thest to set off, felt a lot better, thinking that he could finally im some credit and perform well in front of His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince.


    But what he never expected was that before he arrived at Kongqing Town, what he got was the news of theplete defeat of Lord White Knight!


    So far, even though Ai Fuli is eager to seed, he also clearly understands that with his own strength, he will die if he goes there, and naturally there is nothing he can do.


    Therefore, after collecting the remnants of the cavalry and some of the remnants who fell into the water, Ai Fuli decisively chose to go back home.


    "Damn City Lord Kongqing, wait until the earl returns to umte strength, next time you will be blood sshed on the spot! You have provoked me and other traditional nobles, and the only way to end is death!"


    Thinking of this, Ai Fuli spat, and a smug expression appeared on his face again.


    Before that, he was just an inconspicuous existence among the traditional nobles in this area.


    But now, after Baldwin in Velen City, Anzem in Zem Town, Vince in Pentium City, Loto in Songluo City, and Cornel in Giant Rock City have all lost, and their lives and deaths are unknown, As the city lord of Leaving Castle, I have undoubtedly be the leader here!


    "Hehe, it seems that the traditional nobles in this area can make contributions to His Royal Highness, and only I, Mr. Ai Fuli, can do it. As long as I go back and recruit new troops in various cities, it won''t take long before I can make aeback. At that time, then City Lord Kongqing must die!"


    Just when Avery was smug.


    Apanied by a rush of horseshoes, an orderly dismounted from his horse and reported to him: "Sir, Commander of the Legion, a strange army suddenly appeared in front of the road, and it was the g of the general of the kingdom!"


    "What? How did the Royal Legion appear here?!"


    Hearing the sound, Ai Fuli looked shocked. Although his rear army, together with the remnant infantry and cavalry gathered along the way, has reached a scale of nearly 20,000, it is by no means an opponent of a royal army!


    Just when Ai Fuli was in chaos, the messenger said again: "Master Legion, but the number of that army is only about 3 brigades, and the armor is not specially painted for the royal family..."


    "Oh? Is someone pretending to be a bluff from the Royal Legion?"


    Hearing what the orderer said, Ai Fuli rolled his eyes first, then showed a look of contempt, and said disdainfully: "How dare a mere 3,000 people stop my lord''s 20,000 army? You are really overwhelmed!"


    I saw that Ai Fuli did not hesitate, and then waved his hand and said: "Send the order, get ready for the battle, my lord should take a good look, whoever ate this giant gentian dares to block my steps!"


    After Ai Fuli finished speaking, this mixed army of nearly 20,000 infantry and cavalry reacted very quickly, and quickly opened up the formation and made preparations for the attack.


    However, the cavalry units that should have been arranged on the nks were already exhausted, so they were arranged behind the front line as a reserve force.


    Not long after, Ai Fuli, who was riding on a tall horse, came to the front of the solemn army formation surrounded by all the lieutenants.


    By this time, the sun had fully risen, followed by early morning sunshine, Alfred noticed.


    Compared with the nearly 20,000 troops under his ownmand, the other party''s 3,000 people are nothing worth mentioning.


    However, in the opponent''s camp, the g of the general of the kingdom is indeed flying.


    It was a roaring ck male lion, the loyal guardian of the holy lion, and only the generals of the Eight Kingdoms who were loyal to the royal family were eligible to use this ck lion g.


    Seeing this scene, Avery narrowed his eyes and continued to observe.


    In addition, beside the ck lion g, there is a g with a giant ax cutting through thorns, which undoubtedly further indicates the identity of theer.


    "Giant Axe General Burt? Wasn''t this guy a bare-bonesmander when he fled to Kongqing Town in embarrassment with the fifth princess?"


    Amidst the doubts, Ai Fuli''s face suddenly appeared a touch of sternness.


    Since the other party has already stood in front of him recklessly, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, as long as he gets rid of him, everything will be fine.


    "If the opponent is really Great Axe General Burt, then it would be great. This is a good opportunity for me to make meritorious service in front of His Royal Highness."


    Thinking of this, Ai Fuli looked back at the ck army exuding a strong momentum on his side, and looked at the sparse battle formation in front of him, his confidence suddenly increased, and he waved his hand directly: "Master Chuanbenmand, the whole army presses up, and wipes out those desperate guys in one go!"


    After Ai Fuli finished speaking, the urgent horn sounded, and the traditional noble army of nearly 20,000 was mighty and mighty, rushing towards the sparse battle formation with only 3,000 people ahead.


    As for Ai Fuli, as the coach, naturally he would not do such a dangerous thing as personally charging into the battle, but under the protection of the personal guards, he looked at everything in front of him with a look of satisfaction.


    This is simply fat meat delivered to the door. With such a disparity, he really can''t figure out how to lose!


    Directly opposite the traditional nobles, in the sparse battle formation of 3,000 people, the one standing at the forefront is none other than Lei Xiao''s Great Axe General Bert.


    And beside Bert, there was a burly figure and a slender figure.


    In the beginning, Burt originally assisted in the defense in Kongqing Town together with Jubai and other main yers in the physics department.


    But when the White Knight''s defeat was decided, Lei Xiao immediately arranged for Bert to carry out the next move ording to the predetermined n.


    As for Burt''s specific n, needless to say, he would go to the Shanjing Principality together with Xiaoya, and lead the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n who were already ready to go here.


    At this point, the two figures beside Burt are very obvious. It is Berlun, the brother of Burt, and the illusionist Xiaoya of the territory.position.


    "Berren, it''s finally time to show off thebat power of the Moon Wolf n."


    I saw a look of awe-inspiring expression on Bert''s old face, and said seriously: "We will never let the lord down!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, this time''s first achievement must belong to our Moon Wolf n!"


    On the side, Bo Lun, with his long sword shining in his hand, said to the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n who were ready to go: "Soldiers of the Shanjing Principality, it''s time to repay the kindness of the lord! I will use my strength to fight back!" It proves that the Shanjing Principality is the sharpest sword under the lord''smand! Pierce through these guys who dare to swing their swords at the lord!"


    "Pierce through these guys who dare to swing their swords at the lord!"


    In the eyes of all the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n, a ball of mes suddenly burst out, and they said with fighting spirit.


    At this point, under the leadership of Bo Lun, the soldiers of the moon wolf tribe with high morale also rushed forward with roars.


    On the other side of the battlefield, when the soldiers of the traditional aristocrats were rushing in, they looked at the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n who rushed forward without knowing their lives, and there was a touch of apathy and disdain on their faces.


    A mere 3,000 people want to block their footsteps, it''s like a mantis'' arm is like a car, and he is oversufficient!


    "Kill all these lifeless guys!"


    Imposing shouts erupted from the camp of the traditional noble soldiers immediately, and the shining sharp sword des also reflected a biting cold light.


    At the moment when the two armies, whose numbers were clearly disproportionate, were about to confront each other, something happened.


    The sky, which was already dawn, suddenly darkenedpletely.


    I don''t know when, two rounds of blood-colored full moons revealing scarlet in the bright white, have already hung above the pitch-ck night.


    The once-a-month double-moon night is here!


    Needless to say, this is exactly the sky illusion performed by Xiaoya.


    Noticing this sudden celestial change, before the traditional aristocratic soldiers with killing intent could react, the eyes of the moon wolf soldiers who were no different from humans in front of them suddenly turned scarlet.


    Immediately afterwards, the shapes of the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n began to change rapidly. While arge amount of ck and gray hair grew wildly, sharp fangs and sharp wolf ws also appeared one after another.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three thousand transformed werewolf warriors appeared in front of the traditional noble soldiers whose eyes were gradually frightened!


    Woohoo!


    Apanied by the shrill howls of wolves, the werewolf warriors all around jumped up one after another, crashing into the camp of traditional noble soldiers!


    Frightened screams sounded immediately, and in front of the sharp ws of the werewolf warriors, the armors of the traditional noble soldiers were torn apart like paper, and they had no defensive effect at all.


    Arge number of soldiers in the front row had just had time to show their astonishment, but they were thrown to the ground, causing a burst of blood and dust on the ground.


    Even the heavy infantry wearing thick and heavy armor was quickly torn open by the crazy werewolf warriors at the fragile armor joints, and then, the sharp wolf ws cut through the flesh and blood, bringing out shocking lines of blood .


    In front of the extremely fast and amazingly powerful werewolf warriors, ordinary weapons were difficult to hit. In the panic, even the battle formation just formed by the traditional noble soldiers was quickly torn to pieces, and there was almost no room for fighting back. .


    It''s no wonder that the soldiers of the moon wolf n who have undergone transformation have the lowest strength at the second-tier level, plus the 3,000 sets of third-tier equipment bestowed by Lei Xiao.


    With the blessing of high-level armor, as well as extremely sharp wolf ws and fangs, it is naturally easy to deal with these traditional noble soldiers who are mostly at the first level and wearing first-level equipment.


    The most important thing is that facing the destructive and ferocious werewolf warriors, the traditional noble soldiers who were caught off guard also felt great fear in their hearts.


    For a while, the wailing and screaming in the camp of the traditional noble soldiers continued, but was soon overwhelmed by the increasingly fierce howling of wolves, making the entire battlefield soon present a one-sided situation.


    "How...how did this happen?!"


    Seeing this frightening scene, Ai Fuli, who was watching the battle on a tall horse, rolled his eyes up and almost fainted.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a group of terrifying killing gods!


    However, before he, who was sweating profusely, came up with a n to deal with it, another series of screams rang out from the remnant cavalry camp on standby at the rear.


    In addition, the soldiers of the two thousand moon wolf n who had already ambushed rushed into the effective range of the sky illusion.


    So far, under the front and rear attack of Wuqianyue wolf n soldiers, the battle situation has settled.


    Not long after, the werewolf warriors frantically rushed in, and soon overwhelmed the terrified Ai Fuli and the guards around him.


    "Five thousand soldiers of the Moon Wolf n after ~ plus the high-level equipment bestowed by the lord are enough to rival five ordinary legions, not to mention this weak rear legion plus many remnants ?


    In a hidden ce in the corner of the battlefield, Bert, who was protecting Xiaoya, let out a cold snort, and said dismissively: "You traditional nobles who ride on people''s heads and drink blood, and your minions who pretend to be tigers, should also usher in the final battle!" It''s the end."


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the traditional aristocracy''sst force in this area to dere the entire army wiped out.


    At the same time, the core area of the traditional aristocratic sphere of influence, the outskirts of Songluo City.


    A murderous army, led by a burly man with a rose in his mouth, has approached the city.


    "Songluo City? The decadent scene outside the city is really appalling. Let the people in the fief live in such a miserable life. This kind of corrupt and cruel nobleman should have been eliminated long ago."


    The peaceful eyes of the burly man with the rose in his mouth suddenly became fierce, and he waved his big hand and said, "Attack! Everything is for our respected lord!"

 Chapter 722: unstoppable offense

    Chapter 722: unstoppable offense


    Chapter 723 The Attack Like a Crushable Bamboo


    The burly man wearing a rose-red robe with a rose in his mouth was none other than the Marquis Rose, the lord of the winemaking town of Lan Leng Castle under Lei Xiao''smand.


    Following Lei Xiao''s order, the Marquis of Rose''s most important task in this battle was to lead the garrison of Lan Leng Fort to capture Songluo City, the core city of the traditional nobles in this area.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as long as the core city of the traditional aristocrats was captured first, it would definitely deal a huge blow to the morale of other traditional aristocratic forces in this area.


    On the battlefield, under themand of the Marquis of Rose, the well-trained garrison of Lan Leng Fort quicklyunched a series of magic cannons and began to bombard the remaining defensive troops in Songluo City.


    Due to the strength of Lan Leng Fort, there are 5 garrison brigades and 5 guard squadrons in total, so the Marquis Rose did not choose to disperse the siege of the city, but divided his troops into two groups to attack the weaker east and west walls of Songluo City, making the other You can''t look at each other from head to tail.


    For a moment, the roar of the magic cannon resounded through the sky, causing the unsuspecting Songluo City to be filled with gunpowder and smoke, and the city was in chaos.


    The main army of Songluo City was annihted by Lei Xiao during the territorial offensive and defensive battle in the forestst night, and the current city lord, Luo Tuo, was also killed.


    Currently defending the city, there are only three brigade-sized reserve teams, which cannotpare with the main force in terms of strength, morale, or equipment.


    "Counterattack! Counterattack my lord!"


    On the west wall of Songluo City, a fat nobleman in a gorgeous robe waved his staff and mmed at the captain of the archer who was covering his head to avoid magic, and shouted angrily: "Usually you bully Where is the ruthlessness of Free Farmers? What a bunch of trash!"


    This person is the left-behindmander of Songluo City, Viscount Baggios, whose strength is at the level of a third-tier senior expert.


    Baggios is the current chief referee of the Songluo City Court, that is, Roto''s sessor. It can be said that he has inherited all of Roto''s ruthless methods. As long as he personally participates in the torture, no one can live to see the next day The sun, even the old and the weak, women and children.


    Not long ago, Baggios had just received the news that the White Knights had been defeated and Roto''s whereabouts were unknown.


    After receiving this unexpected news, Baggios did not feel disappointed, but was extremely excited. This undoubtedly means that he, who currently has the highest title and position, will have the right to speak in Songluo City in the future. Even ascending to the position of city lord is not impossible!


    However, when Baggios was imagining the future, he was suddenly attacked by the present.


    "The coat of arms of inteced blue roses and wine sses... The attacker is actually the little-known Lan Leng Castle?!"


    Seeing the gs under the city clearly, Baggios was surprised, his eyes rolled slyly, and he could not help but ponder.


    Prior to this, Lan Lengbao had been in a neutral state of non-aggression. In addition, the city lord, the Marquis Rose, acted in a low-key manner, and his sense of presence had always been very low.


    But now, the opponent dared to attack Songluo City tantly, which undoubtedly meant that he had already joined a certain camp!


    "ording to the battle report sent back, the new aristocratic forces are fighting fiercely with the city lord Nakongqing in Kongqing Town, and they are already at a disadvantage. , that is, the camp of the city lord Kongqing?!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Baggios'' fat face suddenly became gloomy.


    "That Kongqing City Lord is just a lowly alien lord, who dares to attack Songluo City, the important town of the traditional nobles in this area? It''s life and death!"


    "This is the central area of the traditional nobles like us. As long as you send out a signal for help and ask the surrounding cities for support, even the remaining reserve troops will be enough to make the opponent suffer. At that time, my lord will lead the army to fight out again. The helpless rose Marquis, don''t you have to die for sure?"


    A murderous intent suddenly appeared on Baggios''s face, and he said in his heart: "This is the territory of our traditional nobles, and the untouchables below are only qualified to be controlled by us and traditional nobles, and no one else is allowed to touch them." !"


    After making up his mind, Baggios waved his hand, greeted the deputy general beside him, and ordered sharply: "Go, call some strong pariahs to defend, it is perfect to make these pariahs cannon fodder! Then Sending elite soldiers for help..."


    However, before Baggios could finish speaking, a huge and burly figure was already floating in front of him, surrounded by a group of figures exuding impressive momentum.


    It was the Marquis of Rose and the five third-tier magic powerhouses under hismand.


    "You are themander here, right? That condescending and loud voice is really easy to distinguish."


    While the emerald green magic wings were pping, there was a look of disdain on Marquis Rose''s square face.


    Before the terrified Baggios could reply, Marquis Rose waved his staff gracefully, and countless giant wooden cones fell from the sky, roaring towards Baggios.


    Since all this happened between lightning and flint, the soldiers who stayed on the city wall reacted.


    The sharp wooden awl had already prated Baggios'' fat body without any hindrance, and directly nailed him to the city wall, causing a **** smell to permeate immediately.


    Marquis Rose, who is a Tier 4, 2-star forest great magician, and the Tier 5 staff bestowed by Lei Xiao, can deal with such a small character with ease.


    ncing at the lifeless corpse, Marquis Rose waved his staff again, killing the misceneous soldiers who swarmed up around him, and cleared his throat, causing his elegant and sharp voice to spread throughout the entire city wall.


    "I am loyal to Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel, and I will fight for Her Royal Highness, aiming topletely eradicate the fallen nobles entrenched here. Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel once said that I, the cold me noble, should be the shield to protect themon people. , but never a sword that stabs civilians!"


    I saw Marquis Rose''s voice getting louder and louder, and said loudly: "Free farmers in Songluo City, raise the long sword in your hand, let us fight for ourselves, for Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    Needless to say, the remarks of Marquis Rose were naturally instructed by Lei Xiao.


    Just like Lei Xiao''s original n, only by sacrificing Ariel, who is a member of the royal family and has a high reputation among the people, can he be famous and stabilize a city as quickly as possible.


    After all, Lei Xiao clearly understood that the catastrophe coulde at any time.


    What I need to do is to seize all the time to collect resources and umte strength to deal with a greater unknown crisis, instead of putting the main time and energy on this insignificant rule and strategy.


    Sure enough, after the Marquis of Rose proved his identity, the free farmers who were forced to go up to the city wall for defense couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then their faces were full of excitement.


    Some time ago, Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel disregarded her own safety, and with the assistance of Your Excellency Ke Qing, the news that she repelled the invading Holy Night Army had already spread throughout the city.


    Whether it''s Her Royal Highness''s bravery or Your Excellency''s strategy, they have be topics that people talk about after dinner.


    And for these free farmers who don''t have enough to eat every day, but still have to work **** thend, this has undoubtedly be a rarefort in their hearts.


    After all, they are all the subjects of Lengyan, and there is a Princess Lengyan who is willing to fight to protect them instead of treating them like livestock!


    "Kill the minions of these traditional nobles, we will fight for Her Royal Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    Apanied by roars of anger, the free farmers who were forced to climb the city wall rushed towards the traditional noble soldiers around them, and fought with each other, depicting the traditional aristocratic coat of arms of Songluo City. The battle g was also thrown down the city wall by the angry free farmers.


    For a moment, the battle g broke, the sword collided, and there was chaos on the city wall. Marquis Rose also saw the timing, and easily opened the west gate of Songluo City with his subordinates.


    At this point, with the assistance of the free farmers in the city, the Marquis of Rose led the army straight in, and soon tookplete control of the entire city, making Songluo City, an important town of traditional aristocrats, officially under Lei Xiao''s control.


    While the Marquis of Rose took Songluo City easily.


    On the other side of the sphere of influence of the traditional aristocrats, close to the mountain fortress, a team that also carried the ck lion battle g of the general of the kingdom has captured the nearest Fort Remaining, and began to march towards the hintend of the traditional aristocrats.


    I saw that themander at the front of the team was a heroic young female general in a white robe. Flying above the young female general''s head, besides the ck lion battle g, was a holy sword and an angel. A battle banner with staggered wings.


    Under the dawn, the identity of this female general was already very clear. She was another powerful general under Lei Xiao''smand, and she was also one of the generals of Lengyan Eight Kingdoms, General Shengguang Jubai.


    After the ck mist in Kongqing Town was dispelled, under Lei Xiao''s order, Jubai rushed to the Shanbao Fortress with the tokens of all the city lords on his side.


    As for the ones led by Jubai, they were naturally the garrison troops stationed at the mountain fortress.


    This army has a total of 7,000 people, from Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Lan Leng Fort, Songlin City, Fanyin City, and Luolong City, a total of seven cities. After several battles with the Holy Night Army After the battle, it was undoubtedly tempered and became a rather impressive force.


    Since Lei Xiao had already made an agreement with Bai Lao who was stationed here in advance, no matter whether it was the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n who entered the Lengyan Land by way of the previous passage, or the part of the defenders that Jubai took away, they all got Bai Lao''s support. Full support.


    Along with Jubai, Randall, the head of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps, and three old wizards rushed back.


    However, they did not rush back to the mountain fortress, but went directly to Pentium City, the capital of the knights of the traditional aristocratic forces.


    There, the 1,000 elite mercenaries of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Regiment had already infiltrated in batches for a long time, and when Randall arrived, they had already opened the city gate.


    Under the sudden attack of 1,000 elite mercenaries, the remaining soldiers of the Pentium City Reserve Army were naturally vulnerable. In addition, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps also carried the banner of Ariel, and quickly won the favor of the local free farmers. support.


    All of this was also arranged by Lei Xiao in advance.


    In the eastern region of the Cold me Kingdom, Pentium City is a traditional aristocratic town second only to Songluo City. After the two fall, other cities will be nothing to fear.


    So far, after a series of careful arrangements by Lei Xiao, the powerful men and soldiers under hismand have been invincible all the way, not only sessfully wiped out thest viable force of the traditional aristocrats, but also caused Songluo City, Pentium City and Fort of Leaving Breath to fall one after another.


    As for other traditional aristocratic cities, under the encirclement of these four forces, they have also be frightened birds and caged birds, and it is only a matter of time before they fall.


    At the forefront of the traditional aristocratic forces, there is another medium-torge city, and that is Velen City.


    At this time, the gate of Velen City was closed tightly, and the guards on the city wall were densely packed, looking like they were facing a big enemy.


    Although Baldwin, the lord of Velen City, was the first batch of traditional nobles who failed to be captured, but before the expedition, Baldwin kept a careful eye and left behind a well-trained garrison brigade to defend the city. .


    Coupled with the 3,000 reserve troops in the city, Velen City became the most heavily defended traditional aristocratic city in this area.


    "Cheer up and don''t rx for a moment!"


    On the walls of Velen City, a middle-agedmander with a worried expression was reminding the surrounding garrison soldiers who were distracted.


    Judging from his slightly trembling tone, it was obvious that he was already in a state of fear. This person was Velen City''s garrison captain Kerr, who was also the onlymander left behind.


    Kerr is not a nobleman, but a free farmer. Because of his good talent, he eventually became a mercenary.


    Later, Kerr, who was good at skills, was favored by Baldwin, so he forcibly brought him under hismand and joined the garrison of Velen City.


    After receiving a series of unfavorable news, Kerr, who knew that the situation was extremely bad, was very disturbed at this time.


    What worries him the most is not the battle situation, but his wife and children in the city lord''s mansion.


    Since Kerr is not a native of Velen City, but his strength is quite good.


    So before Baldwin left, Kerr was left to defend the city. After all, this insignificant captain was just a lowly free farmer, and he was not worthy topete with others for credit.


    However, what made Baldwin feel bad was that Kerr usually didn''t treat the free farmers roughly, and he tried to help these lowly guys as much as possible.


    So ~ In order to prevent Kerr from making any changes, Baldwin said on the surface that it was for the safety of his family, but actually put his family under house arrest and handed them over to the guards who stayed behind.


    Before leaving, Baldwin also cryptically told Kerr that if the city of Velen is lost, Kerr''s wife, children and children will be the first group to be ughtered.


    But now, Baldwin''s whereabouts are unknown, and the city of Velen is also in jeopardy.


    Kerr clearly understands that once the city of Velen is lost, his family will inevitably be ughtered by the city lord''s guards. After all, those fanatical guards are extremely cruel and only obey the orders of the city lord... Thinking of this, Kerr has already be terribly upset.


    Now all he can do is defend the city with all his might, in exchange for the safety of his wife and children.


    But judging from the information just sent, his opponents are likely to be Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel and Your Excellency Ke Qing who are only for the Lengyan Kingdom... How can I stand on the opposite side of these big men?


    Just when Kerr was restless, a gentle voice came to his ears: "Don''t worry, your family is safe now, don''t worry anymore."

 Chapter 723: Velen City

    Chapter 723: Velen City


    Chapter 724 In Velen City


    "who?!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, Kerr was startled and immediately followed the sound.


    I saw a young man with a gentle face, who did not know when, had already appeared behind him.


    Beside the young man, there were still two men and three women standing, while the soldiers around Kerr seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all, leaving only a pair of terrified eyes, which were still turning around.


    The people who came were Lei Xiao, Knotweed, Jiangli, Ariel, Ye Cang and Jin Wen who had just taken off their invisibility cloaks.


    When Lei Xiao left Kongqing Town, the 30,000 new aristocratic soldiers who besieged the city werepletely defeated, most of them were wiped out, and a small number were all captured.


    Currently, the garrison of Kongqing Town led by Lin and Guanzhong, the garrison of Ma Town led by Ned and Nate, and the garrison of Man Town led by Xuan Yue and Bai Guo are cleaning the surrounding battlefields and dealing with post-war affairs.


    The Falling Dragon City troop led by Benson and the Goblin troop led by Red Stone moved westward, continuing to attack the sphere of influence of the new nobles.


    The other fifth-tier powerhouse Hong Ye, Lian, Chao Yan, Lina, Nan Xing and other fourth-tier main powerhouses were arranged by Lei Xiao to sit in Kongqing Town and the territory in the forest. act together.


    There are two main reasons why Lei Xiao made such an arrangement.


    One reason is that after this series of battles, the consumption of the main powerhouses is too great, and they must recover their strength as soon as possible in case of emergency.


    Secondly, the Territory and Kongqing Town have just gone through a big battle, and they haven''tpletely stabilized yet. With these strong men in charge, even if there is an emergency, Lei Xiao can deal with it in time.


    As for why Lei Xiao led some of the main force to Velen City, there was only one goal, and that was to take the city without bloodshed.


    You must know that the traditional aristocrats in this area are huge, with 12 major cities, and they are distributed far away.


    The soldiers under Lei Xiao''smand, even though they are brave and good at fighting, are well-equipped, but their numbers are rtively limited, and they cannot bloom at the same time and quickly control all areas.


    Moreover, if they attacked one by one, it would be a waste of time and cause considerable new battle damage.


    The most important thing is that Lei Xiao understands clearly.


    When the opponent''s main force ispletely wiped out, I must not give the opponent''s remaining troops any chance to breathe. I must control the entire area in one go, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Therefore, in addition to frontal attack, finding another way has be the most urgent thing right now.


    Among them, subduing the enemy without fighting, converting the vaciting strength of the opponent into our own strength, so as to defeat the enemy and be stronger, has be Lei Xiao''s best choice.


    After all, Lei Xiao''s purpose is topletely eradicate the hostile nobles entrenched in thisnd, establish a new order, and quickly convert it into ourbat power and resources, not to destroy everything blindly.


    And if you want to take Velen City without bloodshed, the left-behindmander of Velen City in front of you, Captain Kerr of the garrison army, is the best key to achieve this goal.


    When Ye Cang first interrogated Baldwin, Lei Xiao had already learned about Kerr and learned that Baldwin imprisoned his family before leaving.


    So, just like what Lei Xiao said just now, beforeing to look for Kerr, Lei Xiao had already rescued Kerr''s family and moved them to a safe ce in the city.


    Looking at Kerr''s stunned look, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and briefly described the process of rescuing his family from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "So, my family members are really saved?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Kerr was overjoyed and thanked Lei Xiao repeatedly.


    After a while, Kerr realized this, and said cautiously: "Who is your Excellency?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know my appearance, but you should be very familiar with her appearance, right?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and nodded to Ariel who had been standing quietly behind him. Thetter understood, and immediately took off the ck hood that concealed his identity.


    In an instant, a head of thick slightly curly blue hair poured down like a waterfall, and a small golden crown shone brightly on the fair and graceful delicate face.


    "Your...His Royal Highness?!"


    Seeing the noble face that often appears on magic portraits, Kerr was extremely astonished, and at the same time involuntarily knelt down and said, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for saving the viin''s family from the devil''sir!"


    At this time, Kerr couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion in addition to being pleasantly surprised.


    Before leaving, Baldwin specially imprisoned his family members in order to guard against himself, and even in normal times, the actions of himself and his family members would be closely monitored.


    However, Her Royal Highness, the extremely noble Princess, actually rescued her family members in person regardless of her own safety. Such aparison is undoubtedly a judgment.


    You know, I am just an insignificant little person, so what can I do to trouble Her Royal Highness to be so big?


    "Captain Kerr, you don''t need to be too polite. I already know that you didn''t collude with Baldwin."


    Ariel nodded with a smile, and said approvingly: "Although you are single and weak, you are still truly protecting my people, so this is what you deserve. You have protected my people, and I have protected them." Your family, it''s no big deal."


    After a pause, Ariel pointed to Lei Xiao who was beside her and said, "Of course, all of this is because my guest was able to save your family members in time."


    "So you are the famous Master Ke Qing?"


    Hearing Ariel''s words, Kerr quickly knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, and said gratefully: "Master Ke Qing is so kind, the viin has no teeth to forget!"


    "Captain Kerr doesn''t need to be polite."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said with gentle eyes: "You have been living under such high pressure all this time, but you still don''t forget your original intention. It is worth learning for each of us, but I just did what I should do. What''s the matter?" A ce worthy of praise?"


    "My lord Ke Qing thinks too highly of viins. A viin is just an insignificant person. How could there be such a big man as Your Excellency Ke Qing, which is worth learning from?"


    Seeing that Kerr was already too excited, he lowered his head deeply.


    At this time, Kerr was filled with emotion again.


    Perhaps, this is the measure and demeanor that a real leader should have? How lucky would it be to be able to work under such a master?


    "Okay, let''s get back to business. The defeat of the traditional nobles in this area is doomed, and my soldiers wille to the city in a short time. You must have received the news, right?"


    Just when Kerr''s heart was stirring, Ariel continued with a solemn face, "The most important reason why we came here is that we don''t want to see Velen City end up like those stubborn cities. The fate of burning jade and stone together, I said so, you should understand, right?"


    "His Royal Highness and Lord Keqing are so kind, personally saving the viin''s life and life, how can the viin repay his kindness?"


    Kerr didn''t hesitate, and then said seriously: "The garrison brigade stationed here under the viin''smand is willing to swear allegiance to Her Royal Highness and Lord Keqing! The other three reserve brigades in the city are currently under themand of the viin, and they will never Disobedience to Her Royal Highness Princess and Master Ke Qing! The viin will open the city gate and prepare to wee the soldiers of Her Royal Highness Princess into the city!"


    "Very well, let''s do it."


    Lei Xiao took up the conversation again, and then nodded to Jiang Li next to him.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Jiang Li waved his hand casually, and the soldiers who were unable to move around returned to normal.


    This is Jiangli, who is a space magister, and he is good at the space confinement technique. As long as Jiangli is willing, all low-level targets within a few hundred meters of himself will be unable to move.


    After being able to move freely again, the soldiers around them also knelt down on the ground one after another, swearing their loyalty.


    After that, Lei Xiao didn''t spend any effort, just converted Kerr, who was a Tier 3 five-star sword fighter, into his direct subordinate.


    The specific attributes are as follows:


    Name: Kerr


    upation: diator


    [ss: Tier 3, 5-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Lightning Spike "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Lightning sh "Active" (Physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastery "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, moderately increases damage)]


    He got Kerr''s allegiance, and after some questioning, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    When Baldwin, who was eager for meritorious service, left, he took away all his cronies and capable generals, leaving only a small number of personal guards stationed in the city lord''s mansion, and the defense line outside the city waspletely handed over to Kerr.


    In addition, apart from some members of Baldwin''s family, most of the other officials in the city were left behind.


    "Ker, I have entrusted you with the task of arresting the remnants of Baldwin. You must not let any of these moths go."


    In a hidden room, Lei Xiao gave Kerr a set of Tier 4 equipment and a storage ring, and then ordered: "As for the officials in the city, except for Baldwin''s retainers and those who are closely rted Except for this, all the others have been reinstated as princesses, and the new city lord I appointed is already on his way."


    The reason why Lei Xiao didn''t rece all the officials was to stabilize the whole city as soon as possible, and at the same time to establish prestige among this part of the management and win over people''s hearts.


    After all, after controlling so many newnds at once, Lei Xiao, who just arrived, does not have such a strong talent pool.


    And many other things, including the selection and deployment of subsequent city management personnel, and the removal of some insignificant remnants of the previous city lord, can be left to the new city lord to take full responsibility. Naturally, it is impossible for Lei Xiao to put all his energy on every town. .


    "As for the candidate for the new city lord of Velen City, I have already made up my mind, and that is Xuanyue''s old city lord''s father, Mu En."


    "At that time, even though Mu En was almost killed under the raid of several rebellious elders, but because I appeared in time and treated him, after this period of recuperation with healing potions, his body has almost recovered .


    "As far as I know, as a neutral aristocrat, Mu En has always had a good reputation. The town of Man under his rule is also rich in life and can live and work in peace and contentment. He is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. After all, one of the main industries of Velen City One, it is agricultural like Man Town.


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long after, a well-formed cavalry unit entered the gate of Velen City.


    This is the Man Town Cavalry Brigade led by Xuanyue''s old city lord''s father, Mu En, and Man Town Cavalry Commander Bran under Lei Xiao''s order.


    When Xuanyue and Baiguo led the army to rescue Kongqing Town, Lei Xiao purposely kept this highly mobile light cavalry unit for exactly this purpose.


    "Although this is only a thousand-strong cavalry brigade, Kerr has be my direct subordinate, and with the presence of two third-tier powerhouses, Muen and Man, it is enough to quickly stabilize the city. "


    "See Lord Lord!"


    It didn''t take long for Mu En and Bran, both in armor, to kneel down in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Long time no see, Old City Master, how is your injury?"


    Lei Xiao asked the two of them with a smile while motioning for them to get up.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, it has recovered to seven or eighty-eight, and there is no serious problem."


    Seeing a look of gratitude and excitement on Mu En''s resolute face, he quickly responded.


    At this moment, Mu En couldn''t help but have a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    At that time, if the lord hadn''t appeared, he and Xuanyue would have been brutally killed, and Man Town would have been merged into the camp of traditional nobles.


    At that time, the situation of the free farmers who used to live and work in peace and contentment will naturally be self-evident.


    It was also because of the Lord Lord''s timely treatment and the subsequent supply of potions that he was able to save himself from danger and recover so quickly.


    And now, the lord actually entrusts such an important city to his management. What an honor and honor it is. It undoubtedly makes himself and his family glow with unprecedented glory!


    Adding these three great kindnesses together, even if you let yourself feelpletely overwhelmed, you can''t fully repay it at all!


    What Mu En didn''t expect was that the lord actually defeated thebined army of 150,000 from the traditional aristocratic forces and the new aristocratic forces, which is simply unbelievable!


    Being able to work under the hands of this great man will undoubtedly witness the advent of a new era!


    Excited in his heart, Mu En touched his chest and saluted again: "My lord, in addition to the cavalry brigade, my subordinates also brought a group of capable officials from Man Town to assist in the management, so please rest assured, my lord. , my subordinates will restore Velen City to normal operation in the shortest possible time!"


    "Very good, then I will leave it to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded in ~ First, he also equipped Muen and Bran with a set of fourth-tier equipment and a storage ring, and then introduced Kerr, who was standing by, to the second people know each other.


    When the three of them started to get acquainted, Lei Xiao didn''t stay any longer, but led all the powerful people straight away from Velen City.


    Lei Xiao had just walked to the outskirts of Velen City, and two new battle reports were transmitted one after another through reading.


    First, Bert and Boren have continued to go south and captured the town of Zem among the rearguard legion and remnant army that wiped out the traditional nobles.


    Second, after Jubai captured Leo''s End Castle, he took another important town of the traditional nobles next door, Giant Rock City, with the force of thunder.


    So far, after Songluo City, Leo''s Rest Fort, Pentium City, and Velen City, there are two more traditional aristocratic cities that have been included in Lei Xiao''s territory.


    "Have more than half of the twelve cities of the traditional nobles been captured? Then it''s time to take care of the sphere of influence of the new nobles."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then disappeared in ce instantly under the effect of Jiangli''s teleportation magic.

 Chapter 724: Caught off guard

    Chapter 724: Caught off guard


    Chapter 725 Unexpected Ambush


    On a certain spaciousmercial road far away from the sphere of influence of the new aristocrats, arge army the size of a legion is rapidly advancing westward.


    "I didn''t expect that the despicable city lord Kongqing and the down-and-out princess Ariel are so terrifying! They really are a **** thing!"


    At the core of this army, a middle-aged noblemander riding on a tall horse, with a gloomy face, kept cursing.


    His face was pale, his cheekbones were high, and his face was full of violence. He looked very difficult to provoke. This person was none other than themander of the rear army of the new aristocratic force, the city lord of Wangxing City, Willy.


    Since Wangxing City is the farthest from Kongqing Town, Willy, the city lord, was appointed by the Nightmare Knights as themander of this rear army. At the same time, this is also thest viable force of the new aristocratic forces.


    And Willie himself, although he had no direct contact with Lei Xiao, his son Mutong was the first member of the mysterious organization who wanted to put Lei Xiao to death when he was at the Immortal Gate in the old mining area of Gelin City. , has already been easily counter-killed by Lei Xiao.


    "Master Willie is right. I didn''t expect those two little-known guys to defeat the mighty master of my new nobleman! They are really unexpectedly tenacious!"


    Beside Willie, another lieutenant general with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks quickly echoed: "However, fortunately, Lord Willie is wise and mighty. After receiving the news of the defeat of the besieging army, he decided to leave thend of right and wrong.nd."


    "That''s natural. With the Earl''s method of judging the situation, how could he encounter such a bad luck."


    Willie snorted coldly and spat, and immediately said with a cold face: "However, the city lord Kongqing and the fallen princess will not have much time to dance around. When I rush back to Wangxing City, everything will be solved. .


    "What Mr. Willie said is very true. We are located in Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, but this eastern region is the only gateway to the king''s capital and other regions, and it is a fortress city integratingmerce and military affairs. , and it is not close to other new nobles, with these barriers, the tentacles of the city lord Kongqing will not be able to reach out even if he wants to."


    The lieutenant general of the sharp-mouthed monkey rolled his cloudy eyeballs, and echoed again: "As long as I wait to hold there, and then wait for the reinforcements from His Highness the Second Prince to arrive, and then move east again, the Lord Kongqing will undoubtedly die, and as long as we look forward to Star City is still under our control, and the reinforcements of the eldest prince will not be able to enter even if they want to!"


    "That''s right, when the Kongqing City Lord''s foothold is not stable, we can divide the reinforcements of the new nobles into two groups, one way to kill the exhausted Kongqing City Lord, and the other way to tten those who are already at the end of their strength. Noble fief."


    Willy nodded triumphantly, began to think about the future, and said with a sinister smile: "At that time, the whole area will fall into the hands of us and other new nobles!"


    "Hey, in this process, the heroic Mr. Willy will definitely make great achievements, and then rise to the top!"


    The lieutenant quickly ttered and said tteringly: "At that time, Mr. Willy, don''t look forward to promoting a viin!"


    "That''s all little things."


    Willie nodded lightly, and immediately said with a fierce look in his eyes: "No matter what, the Lord Kongqing must die! As for the down-and-out princess, if she can fall into the hands of the Earl..."


    As he spoke, an extremely obscene smile appeared on Willy''s pale and distorted face, and he licked his chapped lips involuntarily.


    Just when the two were talking about this, the fast-moving team had already entered a low-lying canyon.


    This canyon is not spacious, and the surrounding towering cliffs look quite spectacr.


    "where is this ce?"


    Noticing the change in the terrain, Willy asked while looking around with his cloudy eyes rolling.


    "Go back to Mr. Willie, we are already approaching the sphere of influence of Fanyin City."


    The lieutenant general of the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek immediately said: "As long as we pass through this canyon, we will not be far from the star-gazing corridor."


    "It turned out to be here."


    A murderous intent appeared on Willy''s pale face, and he said solemnly: "The owner of Fanyin City Orr has robbed me of a lot of business from Wangxing City in recent years, which has caused my ie from Wangxing City to drop sharply year by year. Destroy the city lord Kongqing, and it will be the turn of this hateful guy next."


    After finishing speaking, Willie looked at the towering mountain walls around him, pondered for a while, and then ordered in a deep voice: "Pass the Earl''s order, speed up and pass here, and send out all the scouts to prevent idents!"


    "Master Willie, is this necessary?


    Hearing Willy''s order, the lieutenant straightened his helmet, and said with a puzzled look on his face, "Could it be that Orr, the owner of Fanyin City, has eaten the giant gentian, and dares to intercept and kill me?"


    After a pause, the lieutenant-general added contemptuously again: "He is nothing more than an insignificant neutral nobleman. How dare he dare to attack a powerful new nobleman like me who is loyal to His Royal Highness the Second Prince?"


    "The earl also forgives Orr for not having the guts. It is even more impossible for that despicable City Lord Kongqing to extend his tentacles here."


    Willie snorted coldly with disdain, and then continued to say: "However, this is an extraordinary period, and it is always right to be cautious."


    "Understood, Master Willie."


    Although his heart was still full of contempt, the deputy general still took the order: "The viin will do it now..."


    Before the lieutenant could finish his words, something happened.


    Apanied by a series of deafening bangs, the densely packed ranks of soldiers, the entrance to the canyon they had just passed, was suddenlypletely sealed off by a boulder that fell from the mountain.


    For a moment, the aroused sand fluttered, passing by the astonished faces.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    At the exit of the canyon in front, high-spirited horns sounded out of thin ~ A strange team with a well-organized army has already stopped in front of this new noble rear army.


    In the camp blocking the way, a middle-agedmander in a blue robe with a firm face walked out of the heavy infantry in the front row and said with a faint smile, "Your Excellency Earl Willy, I have been waiting here for a long time. .


    "Al? It''s really you?!"


    Seeing themander blocking the way clearly, Willie was extremely astonished, and his hostile face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "You think you can block this with the 8,000 soldiers and horses in Fanyin City?" Your lord''s army of ten thousand people?"


    "Then you can try it."


    Orr raised his eyebrows, waved his hand casually, and high-spirited shouts of killing suddenly sounded from all directions of Willy.


    All of a sudden, above the towering canyon, the battle g fluttered in the wind, and it was full of archers and magicians who were ready to go. A sharp arrow and a magic cannon were aimed at the canyon, gradually stunned. opponent.


    An ambush that caught the opponent off guard is about to begin.

 Chapter 725: under the twilight

    Chapter 725: under the twilight


    Chapter 726 Under the Dawn


    Looking up at the Fanyin City soldiers who had already ambushed on the surrounding cliffs, a hint of surprise could not help appearing on Wei Li''s calm face.


    It seems that Auer, the lord of Fanyin City, obviously nned it for a long time.


    And judging from the beleaguered situation on all sides, his army has undoubtedly be a shackle.


    In such an unfavorable terrain, as long as the opponentunches an attack, his side will suffer heavy losses in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Willy panicked in his heart, while secretly ordering the lieutenant to stabilize the morale of the army and prepare for it.


    While taking a step forward, pretending to be calm, he said in a gloomy voice, "Auer, you, a small city of Fanyin, dare to oppose me and other new nobles who are loyal to His Royal Highness the Second Prince. You should have thought of the consequences, right?"


    "Willy, you are so shameless that you still call yourself a nobleman."


    Orr snorted heavily, and responded coldly: "You depraved nobles rely on the power given by the royal family to act recklessly in the fief, not to mention despising the royal family''s decrees, and actively provoke wars, causing the mes of war to burn all over the world. Lengyan Dadi, such an act is simply disgusting!"


    Auer''s voice became fiercer, and he continued to say solemnly: "Our noble ancestors fought for this vastnd and Lengyan''s people, and did not hesitate to lose their own lives in exchange for the prosperity of the kingdom today. But you want to set it all on fire and plunge people back into the swamp of fire and blood, are you worthy of your family crest and the motto of your ancestors?"


    "Al, don''t make noises there. The peace of the Cold me Kingdom for hundreds of years was originally bought by us and other new nobles with blood. Since we can bring peace here, we can also turn this ce into peace." For purgatory, isn''t that reasonable?"


    Willie spat, and said dismissively, "Furthermore, what does the contribution of the ancestors have to do with my lord? What my lord pursues is only more power and more glory and wealth!"


    Hearing Willy say this, the new noble soldiers around him also emerged one after another with a sense of awe.


    Just like Lord Willy said, only when Lord Willie is developed can they gain some fame and plunder other cities, so what if more ces are ignited?


    They are the honorary new citizens whose status is second only to the nobles. Their status is noble, and they are not of the same level as those lowly free farmers!


    Isn''t it normal to step on the corpses of these lowly low-level people, and even those lowly alien lords?


    Feeling the support of the fanatical soldiers around him, Willy''s tone became more sinister, threatening: "Auer, you have to think about it, as long as you attack my lord, you will be with the supreme second prince, and The entire new aristocracy bes an enemy, but you, a neutral aristocrat who is ignorant of current affairs, will definitely not be able to provoke a huge existence!"


    "Willy, before this, the reason why I have always remained neutral is that I am different from you corrupt nobles and do not conspire with each other. We, the Lengyan nobles, have always been shields protecting the people, not swords piercing the people. "


    Orr ignored Willy''s threat at all, but said sternly: "Today, my soldiers in Fanyin City are going to get rid of your fallen nobles and those dog legs who think you are superior!"


    Needless to say, what Orr said was naturally ordered by Lei Xiao.


    Although Orr is Lei Xiao''s direct subordinate, Lei Xiao''s public identity is nothing more than a princess guest assistant who assists Ariel.


    Only in this way can Lei Xiao be able to justifiably send Ariel to the throne step by step, and truly control the entire Lengyan behind the scenes at the fastest speed, and then continue to expand the sphere of influence without stopping.


    Compared with the king of a country on the bright side, it is more convenient to be the ruler of the king. After all, there are thousands of races on this continent, and not only the human race exists.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that if he gathers the entire war-torn human race into a powerful force on the bright side, in the process, it will undoubtedly arouse the vignce of other races, and even intervene, because a united A powerful human race will definitely pose a threat to their rule.


    But if all of this is done in secret, it will naturally minimize the vignce of other races, avoiding provoking other more powerful races in advance before gathering the power of the entire human race.


    Of course, Lei Xiao is not afraid of these alien races, but just to make everything more efficient.


    Because Lei Xiao knew that the time left for him to develop was getting less and less.


    In addition to dealing with the catastrophe that maye at any time, there is another thing that makes Lei Xiao more concerned.


    That''s the other lords scattered across other continents.


    You know, there are countless continents in this magical world, and the lords who descended on this world also have a billion people.


    Coupled with the fact that the talents of the lords vary greatly, it cannot be ruled out that there are other lords who have awakened some kind of powerful talent.


    It is conceivable that with such a huge base, while I am attacking cities and territories on this continent, there must be other lords on other continents doing the same thing, even more efficient than myself.


    Despite the confrontation between the lord and the lord, Lei Xiao had already expected it.


    But in the "Dream Eater Realm", Lei Xiao further figured out the connection from the promise he made to the knotweed.


    That is, since I can summon the knotweed stick from other continents, there must be a way to go to other continents.


    This means that the confrontation between lords and lords in the future will not be limited to lords and lords, but will likely escte to confrontation between continental tes.


    "What?!"


    In the canyon, upon hearing Orr''s words, Willie suddenly became panicked and said in disbelief, "Al, have you already joined those two guys'' camp?"


    At this time, Willie was extremely surprised.


    From Orr''s actions, it is not difficult to see that it has obviously been nned for a long time.


    This undoubtedly shows that it has been a while since he joined the camp of the downcast princess and the humble guest.


    You know, some time ago, in order to bring Fanyin City under hismand, His Royal Highness the Second Prince did a lot of tricks and tricks on Auer, but none of them had any effect.


    And what kind of means did the downcast princess and the humble guest use to bring that **** Orr under hismand?


    Just when Willy''s pale and hostile face was full of disbelief, Orr waved his staff decisively and gave the other party an answer with actions.


    With Orr''s staff waving, more than 100 magic cannons that had already adjusted their angles on the towering cliffs on both sides let out deafening roars at once.


    Immediately afterwards, in the camp of the new noble soldiers in the canyon, clusters of magical lights rose up one after another, and then exploded crazily.


    Under the bombardment of the magic cannon''s strengthening spell, arge number of new noble soldiers who were at a loss had no time to scream, but they were swept by the unstoppable magic shock wave, stirring up **** storms one after another.


    Flesh and fragments of armor and shields sshed all over the ce, and they either died on the spot, or were so shaken that they lost all five senses and passed out with their eyes rolled.


    However, this was far from over. While the magic cannon was cooling down, the rain of arrows poured down from the towering cliffs, and there were bursts of sharp and sharp piercing sounds.


    The whizzing sharp arrows easily pierced through pieces of armor that had been ckened by the mes of war, and sent an invitation letter to seal the **** of death.


    For a time, the formation of the new noble forces was in chaos. The screams, howls, and neighing of horses, mixed with the sound of "swish, swish" arrows piercing the air, echoed in the narrow canyon.


    Amidst the dust, as a fourth-tier magic powerhouse protected by many elite personal guards, Willie was naturally unscathed.


    I saw him also waving the staff in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Everything is for the Earl to break forward, as long as he breaks out of the blockade of the soldiers in Fanyin City in front, everything will be solved!"


    Under Willy''s shout, the panicked soldiers also regrouped one after another, rushing towards Orr''s direction with murderous intent on their faces.


    Since the rear army under Willy''smand is all infantry, the ones rushing to the front are light infantry armed with sharp knives or spears.


    While the artillery fire was flying, the thousands of light infantry led by second-tier elite soldiers, led by the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked lieutenant, quickly rushed not far from Orr''s defensive troops.


    "Brothers, kill that old boy Orr, and we will be invincible to the new army of nobles!"


    Looking at Orr, who was probably only protected by an infantry brigade, the deputy general with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks roared with murderous intent.


    Hearing the lieutenant general''s shout, all the soldiers of the new aristocrats around them showed fierce faces and rushed up, brandishing their weapons.


    On the opposite side, Orr looked calm and indifferent, as if he had already prepared for it.


    Sure enough, when a group of new noble soldiers sprinting frantically were only a few hundred meters away from Orr, the mutation happened.


    I saw that including the lieutenant general with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, the soldiers of the first echelon who were waving sharp knives at the front all stepped into the air, and fell directly into the trap of the deep ravine that was perfectly disguised with earth magic.


    In the trap, arge number of upward sharp des have already been deployed, just waiting for the opponent to hit him head-on.


    At this point, apanied by bursts of shrill and unexpected screams, the quite powerful lieutenant died directly in the trap carefully arranged by Orr together with the soldiers of the first echelon.


    The infantry who followed behind obviously had no time to stop, and they also screamed and fell in.


    And the few who reacted quickly and barely stopped at the edge of the trench were bumped into by the soldiers behind them.


    For a moment, the scene was a mess, and bursts of strong **** smell also diffused from the trench.


    Looking at all this nkly, Orr nodded to an old magician beside him.


    This person is Auer''s right-hand man, and also the chief archaeologist of Fanyin City, Master Calvin, who had explored the remains of the Titan tribe with Lei Xiao before.


    As an earth magician at the peak of Tier 3, this sudden trench trap was led by Calvin.


    "Hehe, Naville is indeed an ipetent person."


    I saw old Calvin stroking his gray beard,ughing and said: "This is the only ce where he escaped from birth, but there is only one infantry brigade defending it. With such a weak defense, how can there be no traps?"


    "It seems that Na Weili has lost his position, so he panicked."


    Auer hugged his staff, snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I have long wanted to clean up these new nobles who are proud of themselves, and this time just fulfilled my wish."


    "But my lord, just as the other party said, the power of the new nobles is extremely huge, and this area is only a small part. The most important thing is that there is the support of the second prince, plus the eldest prince and the fourth prince. ..."


    Old Calvin''s voice began to be a little uncertain, and he frowned worriedly: "At the same time, against three powerful princes, can the lord and the princess really handle it?"


    "Don''t worry, that lord''s strength is beyond your imagination, and his mind is by no meansparable to that of ordinary people. He will never do reckless things."


    Orr smiled faintly, and said with confidence in his words: "Furthermore, when you were at the ruins of the Titansst time, didn''t you also see the demeanor of that lord?"


    "It''s truly unforgettable."


    Calvin''s old face also showed a touch of reverence, and then he said worriedly: "However, to contend with the three princes at the same time is equivalent to indirectly confronting the entire Lengyan Kingdom, even if that lord is unfathomable, but After all, its just a lord from another world who just arrived not long ago


    "Master Calvin, UU Reading  Your worries are not unreasonable. The road ahead is indeed full of thorns and uncertainties, but it is undeniable that that lord let us see the long-lost dawn."


    On Auer''s resolute face, there was a little more longing, and even more firmness, and he continued: "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, there will be more and more people like you and me who can''t get used to those people." Those who have fallen into the ranks of nobles who join the camp of that lord and His Highness the Princess, no matter how faint the twilight is, will always condense into a brilliant sunshine apanied by dewdrops."


    "Even if it is the faintest dawn, will it always condense into a brilliant sunshine apanied by dewdrops?"


    Old Calvin nodded thoughtfully, squinted his old eyes and looked up at the dawn sky above his head.


    I don''t know when, the faint brilliance that had just risen has indeed gradually transformed into a radiant, brilliant and dazzling.


    Just when the two of them said this.


    A violent voice full of murderous intent, carrying an unstoppable momentum, came over immediately: "Auer, take your life!"

 Chapter 726: weeping knight sisters

    Chapter 726: weeping knight sisters


    Chapter 727


    Feeling the murderous intent, Orr and old Calvin followed the prestige.


    I saw Willy, with a disheveled face and an extremely gloomy face, rushing towards him!


    Under the sessive rounds of attacks from magic cannons and dense arrows, even as a fourth-tier powerhouse, he couldn''t bear it all the time.


    At this time, Willy''s whole body was already covered with ck metallic luster, like a moving metal statue, and the sense of oppression was extremely impressive.


    This is exactly the metal strengthening spell that Willy, who is a strong metal magician, is good at.


    The difference from Randall, who is also a strong metal magician and good at metal magic attacks.


    The ck Tin Family where Willie belongs mainly focuses on practicing this kind of self-strengthening spell. Afterpleting self-strengthening, the melee ability isparable to that of a strong physics department of the same ss.


    Coupled with the fact that magic wings can still be used, most magic opponents will fall into an extremely passive situation once they are approached by it, which is undoubtedly the nemesis of magicians.


    It''s a pity that this time, Willy''s opponent is Orr, who is a great magician of the wind system.


    "Master Calvin, I leave this ce to you, don''t let any new noble soldier go."


    Looking at Willy who came with killing intent all over the sky, Orr, who was wearing a brown robe, nodded at the old magician, and with a sh of figure, he went straight to meet the opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, Orr''s nimble figure was within easy reach of Willy who shot violently.


    Under the cliff like a knife, Orr, who is good at long-distance magic attacks, naturally wouldn''t let the opponent get close. When he waved the blue wooden staff in his hand, the wind blew up, and hundreds of extremely fierce wind des roared immediately. He galloped towards Willy.


    Judging from the speed and scale at which Auer, who was at the fourth and second star, released the wind de, it was hardly weaker than the No. 21 ck-robed man who had previously fought against Lei Xiao.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the magic staff used by Orr is the fifth-level Fengshen staff upgraded by Lei Xiao. With the blessing of the town-level divine soldiers, the strength that Orr can disy is alreadyparable to that of the fourth-level peak. The strong areparable.


    And Willy''s strength, although it is also at the fourth-order and second-star, is still far behind in terms of equipment. In addition, his speed is far behind Orr, who is a great magician of the wind system. fate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under Orr''s continuous waving of his staff, one after another, the sharp wind des shot towards Willy like a storm.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Many of the sted wind desnded on the shed cliffs of the canyon, causing a burst of stones to ssh, causing dust to rise around.


    Amidst the diffuse smoke and dust, giant cut marks several meters deep began to appear on the cliff.


    And in front of the constantly bursting cut marks was an extremely embarrassed figure. Needless to say, this person was Willy.


    Under such intensive attacks, although Willy''s movements were also extremely agile, there were blood-red scars all over his body exuding metallic luster.


    While dodging in embarrassment, on Willy''s pale face, there was no murderous intent just now, only panic and embarrassment remained.


    For Orr''s strength, Willy, who has long been murderous, has a thorough understanding of Orr''s strength.


    ording to Willy''s understanding, although the opponent has an advantage in speed, with his strong body and equally good speed, as long as he keeps approaching, it is enough for him to have no room to cast spells.


    Even if the opponent sessfully casts a spell, his body with a greatly increased defense is enough to resist low-level spells such as wind des.


    However, the result was that Orr''s casting speed and spell power far exceeded Willy''s expectations!


    Of course, what Willie learned was that Orr had not obtained the Wind God''s Staff, and after receiving the fifth-level township state-level divine weapon bestowed by Lei Xiao, Orr''s own strength was naturally no longer what it used to be. .


    "The staff in Orr''s hand seems a bit weird... Could it be a fifth-order staff?! How could this guy have such a priceless magic weapon?!"


    After another fruitless attempt to get close to Orr, the flustered Willie finally discovered the clue.


    In the extreme astonishment, there was a huge wave in Willie''s heart instantly.


    This is a state-level magic weapon that even the royal family only has two! With Orr''s status and strength, how could he get it? !


    Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable answer flooded Willie''s mind.


    Since all this happened after Orr joined the camp of the downcast princess and the humble guest, the situation is self-evident.


    And it is an indisputable fact that the down and out princess is able to shine so brilliantly with the help of the humble guest minister.


    At this moment, Willy realized clearly that the humble alien lord he had always despised seemed to be a terrifying existence that he could never afford to provoke!


    Just as Willy was terrified, Orr''s attack became more and more fierce.


    It didn''t take long for the frenzied wind-type energy particles to run wild, and Willy was already at the end of his strength, and his speed gradually slowed down.


    However, old Calvin, who was just watching the battle, thought that the overall situation had been decided.


    After swallowing a potion, Willie suddenly gained momentum, and rushed towards Orr quickly: "Al, let me die!"


    Directly opposite Willy, Orr smiled faintly, still reciting spells calmly and silently.


    Just when Willy was about to approach Orr, a thick wind wall that had already been deployed appeared out of thin air.


    Although Willy, who was full of strong metallic luster, smashed the wind wall head-on, but at the same time greatly reduced his speed, Willy''s expression was still ferocious, and he continued to attack Orr.


    At this critical moment, Orr''s expression turned serious, and he shouted coldly: "The wind demon strangles!"


    Amid the strong wind, a translucent cyan giant immediately restrained Willy, who was caught off guard, from behind.


    Puchi!


    The cyan giant condensed from the energy particles of the wind system suddenly shrank, directly crushing Willy exuding metallic luster, and scattered a sticky rain of blood all over the ground.


    Just like that, with the help of the fifth-tier magic staff bestowed by Lei Xiao, Orr didn''t need much effort to kill this new aristocratic powerhouse who was of the same strength as him on the spot.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, the surviving soldiers of the new nobles in the canyon had already been attacked by magic cannons and arrows in turn. They could only scurry and howl, losing any ability to resist.


    So far, after Lei Xiao''s careful deployment, thest established force of the new aristocratic forces in this area has been destroyed in the canyon.


    "Leave a small number of soldiers to clean the battlefield, and the rest of the soldiers will continue to set off with me!"


    ncing at the lifeless shriveled corpse, Orr waved his hand and led most of the soldiers away from the **** canyon.


    At the same time, Tiege Fort, the core area of the new aristocracy.


    The core city of this new aristocratic force is almost on the same scale as Songluo City, the core city of the traditional aristocrats.


    Whether it''s the towering city walls, the dense arrow towers all over the city walls, or even the bustling streets and tall houses lined up in the city, it all shows the scale of this ce, which is by no meansparable to ordinary towns.


    However, in stark contrast to the towering and majestic city walls, there are dpidated farming viges densely distributed outside the city.


    I saw that in these dpidated viges, rows of low, dpidated wooden houses and smelly dirty ditches criss-crossed, full of holes and mess.


    At a nce, the dpidated and unsightly scene outside the city is like a different world from the inside of the city walls of Tiege Fort.


    The sound of dense footsteps sounded, and a well-equipped army, led by two femalemanders, had already approached the city.


    These two femalemanders riding on white horses are both wearing a set of silver knight armor, holding ance, and wearing a knight sword at their waist. The bright silver helmets reflect brilliantly in the sun. brilliant.


    I saw the older female knight, with a little charm dotted on her delicate face, and the morous temperament exuding from her body gave people a sense of inessibility, quite like a royal sister.


    As for the younger female knight, she blinked her bright starry eyes, revealing a hint of self-willedness and arrogance.


    However, the fair faces of the two were filled with the same excitement and excitement, as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Needless to say, these two are Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, and her younger sister Tia.


    "Tia, the lord has just given the order to attack."


    Tina clenched thence in her hand, and said to her younger sister with emotion, "Are you ready? After more than two hundred years, my Iron Star family is finally going to take back this city with my own hands!"


    "Sister, I have already prepared."


    Tia took a deep breath, her fair face was full of determination, and said solemnly: "This time, we are not only for the family, but also for the lord!"


    "That''s right, everything is thanks to the lord."


    On Tina''s charming face, there was another touch of reverence, and she couldn''t help saying: "If there is no Lord Lord, how can we have the chance to realize our dreams?"


    "Regaining Tiege Fort, this is what generations of ancestors have pursued all their lives for two hundred years."


    After finishing speaking, Tina raised hernce and said excitedly, "For the Lord Lord, we must take down the entire city as quickly as possible!"


    While the two were talking, the surrounding soldiers of the Blue Rose Knights had already opened up and were ready to break into the city.


    "The Blue Rose Knights? Shouldn''t this group of humble watchdogs be stationed at the outpost fortress? Why did theye here? If I knew it earlier, I should have suggested to the city lord to let these trash go to the battlefield as cannon fodder!"


    On the city wall of Tiege Fort, the middle-agedmander who stayed behind clearly saw the blue g flying below the city, inteced with roses and knight swords, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    However, before the middle-agedmander figured out what happened, a sharp sword pierced through his back, bringing out a dazzling bright red.


    In extreme astonishment, the middle-agedmander looked down at the blood-stained sword de protruding from his chest, without even groaning, he fell to the ground heavily.


    The one who suddenly killed the middle-agedmander was none other than Lei Xiao''s Shadow Squadron Commander Fran hidden in the invisibility cloak.


    All of this was naturally arranged by Lei Xiao in advance.


    When Lei Xiao left Tiegebao, he told Tina Tiya to let them keep a low profile during this time.


    Moreover, the Broken de Knightsmanded by Ryan, another independent Knights under Lei Xiao''smand in the neighboring city, had a series of "serious battles", which caused a kind of Blue Rose Knights to be overwhelmed by the Blue Rose Knights. The false appearance makes it rx its vignce.


    As for the Shadow Squadron Commander Fran, who had already sneaked into the city for a long time, and the five elite Shadow Squads under hismand, they became the key to capture the city and cooperated with the Blue Rose Knights to carry out operations.


    Before the other guarding soldiers around could react, Tina and Tia under the city began to attack the city violently after receiving Fran''s signal, and Fran, who was agile, had already disappeared without a trace. no trace.


    Since themander was dead, and the strength of the reserve soldiers on the city wall was far inferior to the soldiers of the Blue Rose Knights, it didn''t take long for the city wall to be in chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fran led the other shadow members hidden under the invisibility cloak, followed the route that had been rehearsed many times, backstabbed and assassinated all the way, and quickly opened the gate of the city smoothly.


    Seeing that the gate was opened smoothly, Tina and Tia took the lead. Although the opponents resisted fiercely, the soldiers of the 3,000 Blue Rose Knights were still invincible, and soon tookplete control of the entire Tiege Fort.


    At this point, the core city of the new aristocracy has officially fallen into Lei Xiao''s hands.


    "My lord, Tiege Fortress has been sessfully captured!"


    The very excited Tina immediately reported the exciting news to Lei Xiao by reading aloud.


    "Very good, Tina, you have worked hard."


    Lei Xiao''s gentle voice also reached Tina''s ears: "ording to what I said beforehand, this city can raise the banner of the Iron Star family. From now on, this city will be handed over to You and Tia are married, I hope you will not disappoint me."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Tina''s fair ~ was full of excitement, she nodded repeatedly.


    Not long after, Tina and Tia stood side by side on the city wall of Tiege Castle, and together they re-established the iron star banner of the family.


    Looking at the iron star emblem dancing in the wind, the pair of knight sisters hugged each other and wept with joy, their slender bodies trembling slightly.


    After two hundred years of vicissitudes, with the help of the lord, they finally aplished what generations of ancestors dreamed of and regained the city that belonged to them!


    While being extremely excited, a tall and straight figure could not help appearing in the minds of these two beautiful female knights, and it did not dissipate for a long time.


    It is undoubtedly the greatest honor in their lives to be able to serve the lord lord!


    At the same time that Tina and Tia hadpleted their mission, another equally fierce siege battle had begun in Gray Rock City next door to Tiege Fort.


    At this point, it is getting closer and closer to Lei Xiao''splete control of this area.

 Chapter 727: battle of lords

    Chapter 727: battle of lords


    Chapter 728 Battle of Lords


    Under the illumination of two suns, one big and one small, the scorching mes of war were still boiling on the ground, and the shouts of killing that resounded through the sky were like thunder rolling in the sky, almost deafening.


    Under the smoky gray rock city, a young malemander in ck armor and holding a heavy bow shouted loudly: "Charge! Everything is for the lord!"


    The youngmander was full of excitement, holding the long bow high in his hand, and every time he pulled the bowstring, at least three feathered arrows shot out, causing the opponent''s archers on the towering city wall to scream and fall down.


    And behind him, a group of well-equipped soldiers were also full of fighting spirit. They raised their shields and braved the rain of arrows, boarded the stair-shaped earth castle temporarily built by earth magicians, and rushed up The walls of Gray Rock City.


    This youngmander is none other than Lei Xiao''s independent knights, the leader of the Broken de Knights, Ryan, and the soldiers around him are naturally the elite knights of the Broken de Knights.


    The situation of Ryan''s family is basically the same as that of Sister Tinatia.


    It was all during the chaotic period of the Cold me Kingdom. The powerful rising new nobles managed to take away the fiefdoms, and then became homeless nobles, and were even deprived of the title of nobles. This gray rock city is exactly The former fiefdom of the Ryan family.


    In the two hundred years since the fief was taken away, Ryan''s parents and grandparents watched helplessly as the peaceful Gray Rock City was divided into twopletely different worlds inside and outside the city.


    Watching the free peasants who were well-fed and well-fed finally reduced to serfs without any freedom like livestock... You know, these are the fathers and vigers who have been guarded by their family for more than 400 years.


    They watched helplessly that the former citizens were constantly being trampled by the violent and blood-sucking new nobles, but they were powerless as the guardians, and had to bow down to the new nobles who upied this ce, struggling to maintain the knight order. .


    This extremely angry but heart-wrenching sense of powerlessness, like a gene engraved in his bones, has been passed down to Ryan.


    "And today, with the help of the lord, my Yangong family can finally take back everything that once belonged to us! I want to dedicate all of this to the lord!"


    Thinking of this, Ryan, who took the lead, had already charged up the wall of Huiyan City, the heavy bow in his hand was drawn into a full moon, and directly pierced the left-behindmander of Huiyan City who was full of astonishment.


    With themander crashing to the ground, the leaderless Gray Rock City reserve army was quickly defeated and began to flee in arge area screaming. Naturally, they would not be the opponents of Ryan and the knights due to their weak strength.


    Not long after, the four walls of Gray Rock City werepletely controlled by Ryan, and then began to advance towards the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    During this process, more and more free farmers joined the ranks of the Knights, roaring and attacking the hintend of the city together.


    After two hundred years, the former guardian of this city finally stood with his citizens again!


    Under this overwhelming attack, Ryan quickly led his army to break through the City Lord''s Mansion of Gray Rock City and regain the city''s City Lord''s throne.


    At this point, Gray Rock City finally dispelled the lingering heavy haze and ushered in the bright sunshine.


    Under the sunshine, a small seed called hope is taking root and sprouting in the heart of every free farmer.


    Of course, under Lei Xiao''s strategizing, the changes in the sphere of influence of this new aristocracy are far more than that.


    On the north side of the sphere of influence of the new aristocrats, the garrison troops of the city of Songlin, led by Huo De, Rixia, and Rees, were divided into two groups, and they had captured two small cities of the new aristocrats in session.


    And another goblin army standing by in Luolong City has already joined forces with Red Stone and Benson, advancing mightily from the east towards the new aristocratic forces.


    As for the defenders of Fanyin City led by Orr, after annihting Willy''s rear army, they also began to advance from the south.


    With the internal and external blooming of the three armies and the two independent knight orders, the 11 cities of the new aristocratic forces werepletely separated from each other, and they were no longer in any climate.


    "Ryan, I will leave Gray Rock City to you. Stabilize the city as soon as possible."


    Not long after Tina sent the victory news, Lei Xiao also received a report from Ryan.


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but took a deep breath.


    So far, there are a total of 23 cities of traditional nobles and new nobles, and I have already controlled more than half of them, and the rest are undoubtedly the fish on the chopping board.


    "It appears that everything is going very well."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    So far, among the three problems that I have summed up before, only thest one is left, which is the Star City located on the Star Corridor.


    Only by capturing this fortress city connected to other Lengyan regions as soon as possible can wepletely block the possible reinforcements from the eldest prince and the second prince.


    "Before this, the two most elite Guard Squadrons of Fenglong City and Shuiyue City had secretly infiltrated Wangxing City as internal support, while the No. 9 Xiaoshen Regiment led by Qin Qian was attacking the city from the outside. A total of 6,000 lord forces."


    "Because the road from the Songyin Mountains is rtively rugged, Qin Qian and other lords'' forces have slowed down a lot, but judging by the time, they should being to Wangxing City, right?"


    "The importance of Wangxing City is self-evident, so I''ll go there myself."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao, who had just walked around the sphere of influence of the new aristocrats, rushed towards Wangxing City together with the subordinates of the main force beside him.


    Of course, the way of traveling is still the spatial transmission of Jiangli.


    Although the spatial teleportation of Jiangli cannot be directly teleported from one city to another, it is still more than three times the speed of Lei Xiao''s previous travel, and regardless of all terrain factors, it is already tantamount to allowing Lei Xiao to move freely in this area It''s all right.


    At the same time that Lei Xiao was galloping towards Star City, the lord force led by Qin Qian came to the outskirts of Star City.


    I saw this teamposed of more than fifty lords of the Xiao God Group. The army formation was quite strict, and they were all equipped with shiny new second-tier armor and second-tier weapons given by Lei Xiao.


    Under Qin Qian''s arrangement, this team was also divided into six lord brigades ording to the formal organization, and each brigade was divided into ten lord squadrons.


    Among them, the captains are the backbone lords of the Xiaoshen regiment, and the deputy captains are elite subordinates who have served in the army.


    Most of the squadron leaders are held by ordinary Lords of the Xiaoshen Group, and a small number of them are held by elite subordinates.


    All in all, after a period of intensive training, at least from the outside, this army of lords has beparable to the ordinary city defense army.


    "Sister Qin Qian, are you... are you nervous?"


    At the forefront of the fast-moving lord''s team, petite, wearing a set of neat leather wind chimes, looking at the ever-higher city wall ahead, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and said in a low voice.


    I saw Feng Ling''s white face full of nervousness, and he didn''t even notice his uncoordinated movements.


    You know, before the time travel, I was just a dance anchor who just graduated. Who would have thought that after time travel, I would hold a sharp knife and stand on the **** battlefield of life and death?


    "It would be weird if you weren''t nervous."


    Qin Qian, who was dressed in silver-white light armor, also showed a tinge of shock on her delicate face, but soon returned to normal.


    As the leader of this team, she naturally clearly understood that she must not show a timid expression.


    Afterwards, Qin Qian turned her head and smiled at Fengling again: "Don''t worry, the boss of Xiaoshen has sent a message just now, and he is already on his way here, and this is almost an empty city, and there are still big Xiaoshen in the city." You''re ambush, we just need to wait for the ambush to open the city gate and attack the city ording to the guidance."


    "Regimental Commander Qin Qian is right. The defenders here are just reserve forces thatck training and poor equipment. They are far inferior to us in terms of numbers and equipment."


    Jiang Hao, who was tall and thin, came up to him, and echoed: "The Xiaoshen boss has helped us so much, it''s time for the Xiaoshen boss to see our role!"


    However, even though Jiang Hao spoke in high spirits, judging from the trembling hands holding the long sword, he was obviously in a state of extreme tension.


    As for the Tier 3 one-handed ax that Lei Xiao gave Jiang Hao before, Jiang Hao gave it to a Tier 2 elite subordinate he had recruited not long ago.


    With the help of Lei Xiao, together with Qin Qian and Feng Ling, Jiang Hao, whose mansion has been upgraded to level 5, has recruited 6 second-level elite subordinates in a row, and Qin Qian and Feng Ling have also done the same.


    "Besides, we still have so many elite subordinates."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hao''s nervous mood gradually eased, and he looked at the subordinate team behind him in a strict formation.


    I saw that the few burly men in the front all exuded a rather impressive aura, and each of them had reached the level of a second-tier senior expert, looking extremely reliable.


    "Lord Lord, Lord Jiang is right."


    Behind Qin Qian, a sassy strong woman in ck heavy armor bowed to Qin Qian and said, "With subordinates and others around, I will never let the lord suffer any harm!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    And beside the wind chime, a second-tier female magician who was also petite also echoed, patted her t chest at the wind chime and said: "This subordinate will always protect the lord''s side, subordinate I still want to learn how the lord can dance!"


    Hearing the voices of their respective subordinates, Qin Qian and the three of them rxed a lot, and refocused their attention on the Star City in front of them.


    On the towering and thick city walls, the archery towers lined up are clearly visible, and amidst the fluttering banners, the sharp knives in the hands of the enemy soldiers exude an icy cold light, which looks full of murderous aura.


    Looking up at this shocking scene, Qin Qian''s red lips parted slightly, and her heart became tense again involuntarily.


    The city ahead, like a huge beast, makes people''s hearts tremble.


    Without the mastermind of Xiaoshen to strategize, she really couldn''t figure out how to capture such an indestructible city.


    "Remember that the boss of the Xiaoshen has captured a city a long time ago? And soon wiped out a legion..."


    Seeing Qin Qian''s fair and delicate face, aplex expression of admiration and awe emerged involuntarily, and she continued to marvel in her heart.


    "Such a murderous scene is alreadymonce for the Xiaoshen boss, right? It''s hard to imagine how the Xiaoshen boss walked alone on this journey, it''s really a bit confusing It hurts..."


    Sighing softly, Qin Qian''s slender eyshes flickered, and she remembered the private message Lei Xiao sent just now.


    From the private message that Xiaoshen boss sent just now, we can already know.


    With his own strength, Xiaoshen has almost wiped out all the huge hostile indigenous forces in this area, and more than half of the more than 30 main cities in this area have already been upied... Such strength can only be used with terror. to describe!


    "It''s really an honor to be able to get to know such a big man as the big brother Xiaoshen. If the big brother Xiaoshen didn''t help at that time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by that guy Lu Ling."


    While being grateful in her heart, Qin Qian''s fair face became firm again.


    Just like Jiang Hao said, since the boss of Xiaoshen entrusted him with such an important task, he must go all out no matter what, so as not to disappoint the boss of Xiaoshen!


    Just when Qin Qian thought of this, the lord''s team of 6,000 people had already approached Wangxing City.


    Seeing the sudden army of strange lords, the garrison of Wangxing City, who had already been frightened like a bird, did not hesitate at all, and the warning arrows fell like a torrential rain.


    Immediately afterwards, dense footsteps sounded, and arge number of Wangxing City defenders with murderous looks climbed onto the city wall one after another. More sharp knives and arrows were aimed at Qin Qian and the others who were just out of range.


    For a ~ a rather impressive killing intent spread over the city wall.


    Feeling the biting chill, there was a suddenmotion in the lord''s army. Except for Feng Ling and Jiang Hao, almost all the lords who served asmanders couldn''t help showing expressions of fear.


    The vast majority of them were ordinary migrant workers living in the city not long ago, leading a stable life. Who would have thought that one day they would stand on the battlefield of blood and fire? ! If you are not careful, this will really lose your life!


    "Everyone, the boss of Xiaoshen has already said that as long as this ce is captured, a city will be set aside for us to manage, and it will also help us develop as much as possible."


    Noticing the fear of the other lords, Qin Qian''s fair face was serious, and said solemnly: "Now is our best chance to prove our worth to the Lord Xiaoshen!"


    "Boss Xiaoshen has conquered more than 30 cities by himself. Could it be that more than 50 of us together can''t conquer this precarious city?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Qian looked at the other lords who were gradually calming down, pulled out the long sword around her waist, and ordered: "Array, attack!"

 Chapter 728: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 1)

    Chapter 728: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 1)


    Chapter 729 The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 1)


    Hearing Qin Qian''s order, the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment, whose expressions of panic gradually eased, showed determination one after another, and immediately began tomand their subordinates.


    Just like what Captain Qin Qian said, now is the best chance to prove yourself to the boss Xiaoshen!


    So far, with Qin Qian''s encouragement, this lord''s team, which is supported by Lei Xiao''s equipment and is far superior to ordinary indigenous garrison troops, has begun to operate in an orderly manner.


    Apanied by the sound of dense footsteps, under the protection of the infantry with shields at the front, a team of twenty archers lined up, each with their bows and arrows, ready to suppress the long-range forces of the Wangxing City defenders.


    The remaining thirty-six infantry squadrons of various types and four strategic support squadrons mainlyposed of magicians and priests were concentrated in the middle, ready to break into the city.


    I saw that every lord of the Xiaoshen Group, and even every ordinary subordinate, showed excitement while being nervous.


    As long as they win this battle, they can bid farewell to the boundless mountains, lush trees, and Songyin Mountains where monsters are rampant, and then re-enter the dreamed human city!


    There, not only can you supply arge number of scarce daily necessities, cereals, and clothes, but you can also enjoy local delicacies and experience a new magical culture!


    You know, this is the civilized society they have been surviving in the wilderness for so long, and they dream of returning to it.


    It also means that they will pass the primitive hunting era and enter the civilized farming era, and it is a magical civilization!


    Thinking of this at the same time in their hearts, a look of reverence appeared on the faces of the lords of the Xiaoshen Group.


    And the one who gave them this opportunity was the astonishingly celestial boss Xiaoshen!


    At the same time that the lord''s army opened up, a short and fat nobleman standing on the towering wall of Wangxing City had a look of disdain on his face.


    As the left-behindmander of Wangxing City, although at the beginning, facing this sudden strange army, the short and fat nobleman was still a little nervous.


    But after careful observation, the short and fat nobleman found out.


    This strange army was obviously strong from the outside but capable from the inside out. Although it was well-equipped, the panic-strickenmanders were obviously very amateurs. Even themander of the reserve army under hismand could not keep up.


    "Just relying on this third-rate force that appeared from nowhere, how dare you get involved in Wangxing City?"


    Thinking of this, the pudgy nobleman in a gorgeous robe puffed out his round belly and spat contemptuously.


    You must know that as the only gateway to other areas of Lengyan, this Star City, which stands on the Star Corridor, is a quasi-fortress city, and its strength and concentration of arrow towers are far better than ordinary cities.


    Although therge buffer barrier in the city is no longer avable when the main force is exhausted, there are still four full reserve army brigades in the city.


    Therefore, although they don''t know where the opponent came from, but with the opponent''s strength, it is tantamount to dreaming to capture the solid Wangxing City!


    The short and fat nobleman who has no fear, just thought of this, suddenly found out in surprise.


    What this sudden strange armyunched was not a siege formation, but an intrusion formation preparing to attack the city!


    "Is there an inner ghost?!"


    Aware of this, the short and fat nobleman on the city wall opened his eyes and was a little at a loss.


    Apanied by a series of violent magic explosions, the three reserve army squadrons guarding the gate under the city wall have been blown upside down.


    In the midst of gunpowder and smoke, a well-trained elite force has already started to kill in the direction of the city gate from the direction of the city block.


    Needless to say, it was the second-tier elite guard squadrons from Shuiyue City and Fenglong City who had been arranged by Lei Xiao in advance and had sneaked into the city for a long time.


    Among them, Shuiyue City is a squadron of heavy infantry armed with heavy shields and spears, and Fenglong City is a squadron of magicians holding staffs. The violent explosion just now is a masterpiece caused by the squadron of magicians.


    With Lei Xiao''splete refit, these two elite squadrons are equipped with Tier 3 equipment, and theirbat power has been greatly improved.


    Although the strong heavy infantry were only equipped with part of the heavy armor in order to speed up their movement, the thick and heavy shields were enough to resist all attacks.


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder, the twomanders of our side rushing to the front are a sassy woman holding a long sword and an old magician holding a staff.


    These two people had been in contact with Lei Xiao, the captain of the garrison in Shuiyue City, Carol, and the elder of the Bingliu family in Fenglong City.


    Although these two are not Lei Xiao''s direct subordinates, after seeing the tip of the iceberg of Lei Xiao''s strength, the two people''s admiration and awe for Lei Xiao is no less than any direct subordinate.


    "Old man, we must suppress the city gate area as soon as possible. ording to the n, you are responsible for clearing the surrounding enemies. I will lead the team into the gate control room and open the gate of the city!"


    Carol, who was nimble, took the lead and nodded to the elder elder beside her.


    "Leave it to the old man, no matter how much these scums are, they are just scum."


    Surrounded by ice shields, the great elder of the Bingliu family nodded slightly, and as he swung the staff in his hand, a ray of ice gushed out, directly freezing a group of Wangxing City defenders who were trying to charge up into ice sculptures.


    After Lei Xiao''s careful arrangement, both of them are wearing illusion masks, so there is no need to worry about revealing their true identities.


    In this way, under the sudden attack of these two elite squadrons, all attention was focused on the outside of the city, and the unsuspecting defenders of Wangxing City fell into chaos.


    You know, Ka Luo of Shuiyue City is a seniormander who grew up with Jubai in the blood and fire of the border battlefield. Hemanded the soldiers to deal with these weak reserve forces, and he was naturally very calm.


    And Fenglongcheng''s elite magician squadron did not give up much. With the support of all members of the third-level staff, it was like a mobile fort that rotated 360 degrees without dead ends.


    The defenders of Wangxing City kept pouring dense magical attacks towards the defenders of Wangxing City who were trying to rush up, and waves of magic storms of various colors swept through the room, blowing up the defenders of Wangxing City.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the lord''s army led by Qin Qian outside the city also began to do their best, raining arrows on the city wall, making it impossible for the panicked Wangxing City defenders to look at each other.


    "how so?!"


    Since all this happened extremely quickly, when the short and fat nobleman reacted.


    Carol and the elder of the Bingliu family had already led the elite soldiers to the city wall through the horse road. After a detailed investigation, the control room for the gate that opened the city gate was located in the center of the city wall.


    "Damn guys, no matter who you are, let me die!"


    Seeing this, the short and fat nobleman''s face was full of murderous intent, and then a giant hot fireball condensed from the staff in his hand, roaring towards Ka Luo who was at the front!


    "Ice mirror technique!"


    Beside Ka Luo, the elder of the Bingliu family reacted very quickly. Just as the fireball was about to approach, an ice mirror suspended in mid-air appeared out of thin air.


    The ever-rising giant fireball did not explode as soon as it touched the cold and smooth ice mirror, but was reflected back.


    boom!


    There was only a loud noise, and the giant fireball exploded again in front of the chunky nobleman.


    Although the short and fat noble opened the magic barrier in time to defend against the reflected attack, a group of personal guards guarding him were blown up and fell down the city wall screaming.


    Taking advantage of this perfect opportunity, Kahlo''s nimble body shed through the gunpowder smoke that hadn''t dissipated, and rushed straight to the short and fat nobleman.


    "Burst two-stage sh!"


    Apanied by a shout, the colorful long sword in Ka Luo''s hand shed with cold light, and two sharp silver traces shed past, printing a deep V-shaped **** cut mark on the short and fat noble who was caught off guard .


    Staring nkly at the mist of blood gushing out in front of his fat body, the murderous intent in the short and fat nobleman''s eyes had not dissipated before it hadpletely froze, and hey down on his back.


    "It''s just the remnants of the fallen nobles, how dare they be so arrogant."


    Straight across the lifeless corpse, Carol didn''t stop, but continued to fight towards the direction of the gate control room with Elder Bingliu.


    It didn''t take long, under themand of Ka Luo and Elder Bingliu, these two powerful elite squadrons hadpletely controlled the area of the gate control room.


    Crash.


    Apanied by the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other, the heavy metal city gate slowly rose, and the high-hanging suspension bridge was lowered ordingly, stirring up a burst of dust.


    "The city gate is open, everyone rush in with me! The boss of Xiaoshen sent a message just now, as long as the city is taken down as quickly as possible, every lord will be rewarded with a number of potions that will permanently increase his strength !"


    Seeing the city gate crashing down, Qin Qian''s eyes lit up, who couldn''t wait for a long time. Together with Feng Ling and Jiang Hao, they rushed into the city first with their capable subordinates.


    And the rest of the lords also followed the three people''s footsteps, shouting together in ordance with the offensive formation that had been rehearsed many times.


    So far, with the assistance of the two elite squadrons deployed by Lei Xiao, this lord''s army, which participated in the war for the first time, rushed into Wangxing City mightily.


    Since Lei Xiao had already coordinated, the two teams, who were well aware of the color of the opponent''s armor and the characteristics of the mainmander, joined together very quickly.


    "You are Lord Qin Qian, right?"


    Not far from the gate of the city, Carol, who had already been waiting here, nodded to Qin Qian who had just rushed in before her and said, "We have sessfully suppressed this city wall, but, from the extremely stubborn defenders, From the perspective of the situation, if we want topletely upy this ce, I am afraid that we will have to go through a series of **** battles."


    "Don''t worry, Captain Carol, we''ve already made preparations."


    Looking at themander of Shuiyue City whose armor was covered in blood, Qin Qian swallowed involuntarily, trying to make her voice sound calmer.


    Even though she had made mental preparations in advance, she was still shocked by the messy and **** battlefield around her.


    Whether it was the scorched corpses of soldiers who were blown to pieces by the magic, or the strong **** breath rushing straight to the nostrils, everything was hitting Qin Qian''s nerves.


    And Feng Ling, whose nerves were more fragile, retched directly in a half-squat, almost unable to stand firm. Even the tall Jiang Hao, whose face waspletely pale, was not much better.


    As for the other lords of the Xiaoshen Group, they were even more appalling. Many even vomited out yesterday''s dinner.


    For them who came to the battlefield for the first time, the **** scene around them was obviously too shocking, and it would definitely leave a deep lingering imprint in their hearts.


    "After all, you are new recruits on the battlefield for the first time, and this situation is quite normal."


    Looking at the pale-faced Qin Qian and other lords, Carol flicked the blood on the long sword, first smiled gently, and then said seriously: "But the enemy will not be merciful to you because of this, on the contrary, it will get worse. , please keep in mind.


    "Understood, we will definitely do our best."


    Nodding to Carol, Qin Qian''s starry eyes shone brightly, and she became firm again.


    After that, ording to the suggestion of Ka Luo and the Great Elder Bingliu, the twobined forces did not immediately attack the city, but began to establish a defense line in the block near the city gate and set up an ambush. To prevent the opponent''s counterattack.


    Sure enough, just as Ka Luo expected, even though the left-behindmander of Wangxing City had been killed, the remaining low-level noblemanders still nned to resist tenaciously.


    Not long after, the defenders of Wangxing City who came for reinforcements from the other three walls soon swarmed aggressively, trying to recapture the city gate.


    However, as Carol, Qin Qian and the others had been prepared for a long time, several waves of intensive arrow rain and magic attacks continued, and the fierce closebat also kicked off.


    Although the two elite squadrons led by Ka Luo attracted the attention of most of the ~, it was inevitable that the lord''s army led by Qin Qian would encounter another part of the defenders head-on.


    "Quick cut!"


    I saw that Qin Qian, who had already advanced to the second level, took the lead. After gritting her teeth and swiping her sword, she knocked down a soldier from Wangxing City who rushed up, and then shouted: "Everyone, I''m sorry to let down the expectations of the Xiaoshen boss! !"


    "charge!"


    I saw Jiang Hao, who had also awakened his fighting talent, and Feng Ling, who condensed out of a vortex of magical energy, rushed up together surrounded by their respective subordinates.


    Under the suppression of Qin Qian and a group of second-tier subordinates, the first batch of opponents who were the first to confront were immediately at a disadvantage. Seeing this, the morale of the other lords was greatly boosted, and they also roared and joined the battle group.


    So far, this crucial battle for Wangxing City has officially entered the most intense stage.


    However, at the same time when Ka Luo and Qin Qian led the army to fight fiercely, a new army of aristocrats came to help from the hintend of Lengyan Kingdom, but they were full of murderous aura, and they were very close to Wangxing City.

 Chapter 729: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)

    Chapter 729: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)


    Chapter 730 The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)


    In Wangxing City, which was filled with mes of war, the shouts of killing continued.


    ck billowing thick smoke drifted up from all parts of the city and gathered in the blue sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, making the whole city shrouded in ck clouds.


    Under the leadership of Carol, Qin Qian and others, our forces are superior in terms of elitebat power, numbers and equipment. retreat.


    On the block, sometimes you can see the soldiers of the lord''s army in exquisite armor, fighting fiercely with the embarrassed defenders, and even throwing down their weapons to wrestle together. The lord, the figure who went to battle in person.


    "Charge! We are already in sight!"


    I saw that Qin Qian''s silver armor had already been stained red with blood, and because the fierce battle consumed too much energy, her movements had begun to slow down, but her star eyes were still shining brightly, and she held her sword high. shouted loudly.


    In the process of fighting against the enemy soldiers, Qin Qian gradually controlled the rhythm of the battlefield and gradually adapted to the bloodiness of the battlefield. In other words, it is more appropriate to say that it is not necessary to care about it.


    After several times of wandering between life and death, Qin Qian also deeply understood what Ka Luo said at the beginning, once she showed cowardice on the battlefield, her opponent would definitely attack harder.


    While fighting hard, what appeared in Qin Qian''s mind was thest cry of those desperate lords in the chat channel.


    When soaking in the chat channel, Qin Qian and other lords of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment can often meet each other.


    A certain strange lord who was still arguing with everyone one second, disappeared in the next second, and never appeared again.


    In addition to arge number of lords who suddenly disappeared, a small number of lords recorded thest things they saw in the chat channel.


    Such as "A group of heavily armed native soldiers broke into the territory suddenly and ughtered the peasants involuntarily. Is there anyone to save me!", "A magician dressed as an aristocrat, surrounded by guards, cast a scorching fireball, really...really It''s so scary!", "Several scary guys wearing weird white masks destroyed a house in an instant, and they are walking towards me now!" and so on.


    Every time Qin Qian saw such desperate words, it was hard for Qin Qian to imagine how these lords, who had witnessed everything that happened in the territory with their own eyes, tried to write thisst sentence in despair and panic.


    After all, Qin Qian and other lords of the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment, although the Songyin Mountain Range where the territory is located, is infested with monsters, as long as they don''t take the initiative to go to those extremely dangerous areas, there is generally no fatal danger.


    It was also this vast primitive mountain range that fortunately prevented them from attacking by the indigenous forces.


    While feeling rejoiced, Qin Qian also understood clearly.


    All of this clearly shows that the enemies of these alien lords are far more than just hunger, wild beasts and monsters, and there are quite a few indigenous forces with murderous intentions.


    After detailed understanding, as well asmunication and information exchange with Xiaoshen groups from all over the world, Qin Qian learned more.


    Although it doesn''t happen in every area that the indigenous forces wiped out the lords of other worlds, it has be an extremelymon phenomenon in this area.


    Among them, although a small number of lords have received the care of the indigenous forces and even established cooperation and business rtions, there are still more lords who lose contact and disappear every day.


    And this Wangxing City in front of him is one of the most vicious aborigine cities known by Qin Qian to ughter the lords of other worlds!


    "Everyone, let these opponents take a good look, the lord of our Xiaoshen group can''t be killed casually!"


    On the scorched street, Qin Qian, who rushed to the front, yelled again after beheading the opponent and the wooden shield in front of her with a single sword.


    While charging with the sword, Qin Qian couldn''t help but be full of thoughts.


    "If there is no Xiaoshen boss to preside over the overall situation, I am afraid that we lords will be killed by the other party sooner orter, right?"


    "After all, the other party is also attacking each other now, and the fallen nobles who have great malice towards the lords have the absolute upper hand. Once the opponent has decided the victory and defeats each other and wiped out those friendly nobles, it will naturally be our turn next. gone."


    "And now, with the help of the boss Xiaoshen, we have a chance topete with these fallen noble forces! It also gives us, the lords of other worlds, a chance to be proud!"


    "More importantly, under the efforts of the lord Xiaoshen to turn the tide, the huge power of fallen nobles in this area is at the end of their battles, and the other nobles who have been taken under themand of the lord Xiaoshen are friendly to the lords of other worlds. That batch!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Qian, who was wearing a half-closed battle helmet, had an excited expression on her exquisite face that had been ckened by the gunpowder smoke.


    Around Qin Qian, including Jiang Hao and Feng Ling, whose strength was only in the condensed energy vortex, the other lords of the Xiaoshen group became more and more proficient inmand and fighting, making the lords'' army all the way invincible. The City Lord''s Mansion is only one step away.


    "Lord Qin Qian, most of the city has stabilized now, and the task of attacking the City Lord''s Mansion is left to the old man and the two elite squadrons! You and I will lead this army and suppress the west wall on the other side of Wangxing City as soon as possible!"


    ording to Lei Xiao''s order, Caro, who took good care of Qin Qian along the way, said with a sassy face, "That''s the most critical position!"


    At this moment, Carol clearly understood.


    Only by controlling the gates leading to the hintend of Lengyan and other areas on the west side of Wangxing City as soon as possible can the strategic goal of controlling the city be truly achieved.


    "Understood, Captain Carol!"


    Qin Qian, who was exhausted, took a deep breath and tried her best to adjust her breathing.


    With the help of Lei Xiao''s potion, Qin Qian, who has awakened herbat talent, has sessfully advanced to the second level. Coupled with the rather sophisticated equipment, it is enough to single out a group of ordinary reserve soldiers, but the control of energy and In terms of use, it is still inexperienced, which causes the energy in the body to be consumed too quickly.


    However, when she remembered that the lords of the Xiaoshen Group, who had only initially solved the problem of food and clothing, would develop by leaps and bounds under the leadership of the Xiaoshen boss, Qin Qian was full of strength, and together with Carol, she rushed forward. at the forefront.


    You know, the boss of the Xiaoshen promised to hand over a city to his Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment for management. How meaningful and honored is this?


    "By the way, I remember that the boss Xiaoshen mentioned two thingsst time."


    While moving quickly towards the west wall, Qin Qian''s eyes sparkled, and she remembered the words in Lei Xiao''s private letter.


    "One is to establish an intelligence center among the lords, and use the uniquemunication function of the lords to quickly collect and deliver thetest news."


    "The second is to establish a lord''s exclusive research institution to study the possibility of Blue Star technology being applied to magic civilization. It is conceivable that no matter which of these two points is, it will bring profound changes to this different world!"


    "Although we don''t know what we will face in the future, what is certain is that in this way, more lords with various talents and profound knowledge in various fields in previous lives will be protected by the boss of Xiaoshen, and then Join Xiaoshen boss''smand."


    "This is the greatest significance! After all, judging from the different talents awakened by each lord, cooperation is the root of the fastest development! The future is really full of expectations!"


    Just when Qin Qian thought of this excitedly.


    The lord''s army has passed through the thick gunpowder smoke and arrived at the area where the city wall on the west side is.


    I saw that the block in front of the city wall on the west side was already covered with deer viges and Jumas. The remaining defenders of Wangxing City were obviously preparing for the final battle of trapped beasts.


    "Crush them!"


    The long sword in Ka Luo''s hand shed a sharp brilliance, directly smashed the roadblock blocking the way, and rushed towards the opponent first, and Qin Qian followed closely behind, holding the sword forward together with the elite subordinates.


    In front of the lord''s army with high morale, the defenders of Wangxing City on the west side were quickly wiped out, and the city wall on the west side fell into the control of the lords.


    So far, the living forces in this city have beenpletely annihted.


    However, just when Caro, Qin Qian and the others had just climbed onto the city wall.


    The sudden scene in front of them stunned them.


    I saw dense dust everywhere at the junction of the sky and the earth in the distance.


    A strange army with banners waving, like a torrent, is rushing towards the direction of Wangxing City.


    "The ck lion g? It''s actually the armymanded by the general of the kingdom?!"


    Sensing the vast murderous auraing towards him from afar, Kahlo''s blood-stained red saggy face was full of astonishment.


    Although judging from the pattern of the armor, it is not the most elite royal army, but the flying ck lion g shows that itsmander is the topmander of Leng Yan''s outstanding military exploits!


    What made Carol feel even more chilling was that the number of this mighty army was at least five legions, that is, 50,000 people!


    "It is not difficult to see from the coat of arms on the other battle gs that this is a reinforcement forceposed of the new noble forces under the second prince''smand. No wonder the defenders of Wangxing City are so stubborn. Are they trying to wait for this army to arrive?"


    Thinking of this, Carol''s heart couldn''t stop beating.


    Fortunately, before the opponent arrived, our side had already obtained control of the city gate without stopping.


    Otherwise, once thisrge army marches straight in, with only two elite squadrons and the power of the lord who is not outstanding inbat power, I am afraid that they will be crushed by the opponent in an instant!


    "Captain Carol, is that the enemy''s reinforcements?!"


    Looking at the torrent of steel approaching rapidly like a tsunami, Qin Qian swallowed involuntarily, her face full of panic.


    Although based on her experience, it is impossible to tell the affiliation and specific number of this sudden army.


    However, the oing hostility and the huge scale with no end in sight really showed that the menacing opponent was obviously not a terrifying existence that her lord force could contend with!


    "That''s right, it looks like I''m in big trouble."


    Carol took a deep breath, and then said to Qin Qian seriously: "Quickly, deploy all the long-range troops and shield infantry on this city wall, and the other pure infantry are under the city gate and in the control room of the gate. Be alert, in case someone in the city tries to open the city gate!"


    "Understood, I''ll do it now!"


    Qin Qian nodded hastily, and rushed to make arrangements.


    Looking at the panicked back of Qin Qian leaving, Carol''s sassy face was still full of dignity.


    Even with such a towering city wall, facing the professional army of five legions, this rather amateur lord force might not be able tost for too long.


    And once the opponent invades the city, and then uses Wangxing City as a springboard to interfere with theyout of that adult, everything will be irreversible.


    After all, this is only the first wave of reinforcements. What if the follow-up reinforcements are stilling in continuously?


    You know, after going through this series of battles sincest night, the troops under that lord''smand have all been weakened.


    Therefore, no matter what, we must defend this star-watching city before that lord arrives!


    Just when Ka Luo thought of this, the elder of the Bingliu family who hadpletely suppressed the City Lord''s Mansion also led some elite soldiers to the city wall.


    "This... this is?!"


    Seeing the steel armying surging like a tsunami, even the great elder of the Bingliu family, who has reached the age of seventy, looked astonished with beard and stare.


    That frightened expression was like Hong Ye in the form of a dragon, suddenly riding on top of his head, even his pale and sparse hair trembled.


    Facing such arge army, this towering and strong city wall obviously couldn''t give him any sense of security.


    "Old man, before that lord arrives, we have no choice but to stick to it."


    Carol took another deep breath, trying to calm down her heart, and said solemnly.


    "That''s right, if we lose this star-watching city and allow this army of new aristocratsmanded by the general of the kingdom to drive straight in, I''m afraid everything will be uncertain. After all, there are still many new aristocratic cities that have not yet surrendered. And the captured ones have not stabilized, and we must not let them revive."


    The panic-stricken Great Elder ~ nodded his old head slowly, and said: "I can only stick to it, I hope I can dy it for a while."


    While the two were talking.


    Apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps, the lord''s armymanded by Qin Qian has already started to climb up the city wall.


    When the lords of the Xiao God Groupmanded their subordinates to take their positions, they were all stunned by the unexpected scene before them.


    For a moment, a heavy and flustered atmosphere immediately permeated the city wall.


    And not far away, the sudden new army of nobles had already approached the city.


    "Huh? The gates of Wangxing City are closed tightly, and the battle gs of the Heixi family on the city wall are all gone. Could it be that Wangxing City has changed hands?!"


    Among the murderous army, a deep and unexpected voice sounded: "Then let this general take a good look at whether these desperate guys have the strength to defend the city."

 Chapter 730: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)

    Chapter 730: The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)


    Chapter 731 The Battle of Wangxing City (Part 2)


    A vast and piercing murderous aura is permeating under Wangxing City.


    At the same time as that deep voice sounded, the menacing five new aristocratic legions had quickly opened up their battles.


    Under the orders of their respectivemanders, a group of new noble soldiers with murderous faces unsheathed their swords, drew their bows and set arrows, and soon made preparations to attack the city.


    I saw one giant phnx after another, full of ck soldiers, and the cold pictureposed of rows of sharp des, staffs and longbows was almost suffocating.


    At the very center of the army, the figure that made a low voice just now slowly walked out of the shadows.


    This is a middle-aged man in a gray-ck robe, probably in his fifties. On the chest of the gray-ck robe, which is made of extremely fine materials, a coat of arms in the shape of a magic gun is embroidered with golden silk thread.


    Above the coat of arms, there is a long golden strip dotted with four gold **** and four silver balls, which undoubtedly proves that this person is a distinguished Marquis of the Kingdom.


    And under the coat of arms, there is also a pair of ck lions embroidered with ws and ws, holding up the coat of arms, which further proves that this person''s other identity is Leng Yan''s leading topmander, one of the generals of the Eight Kingdoms .


    So far, the identity of this person has be very obvious. He is one of the two generals of the Kingdom loyal to the second prince, General Julius of Heavy Artillery.


    Looking at the closed gate of Wangxing City in front of him, Julius'' grey-haired face was still full of gloom.


    The current situation can already be fully confirmed, that is, Wangxing City, which was originally controlled by the new aristocratic forces, has indeed fallen into the hands of others.


    "Then let this general take a good look at how long these guys who dare to stand in front of this general without knowing their life and death can persist under the magic cannon group newly formed by this general."


    Julis sneered disdainfully, and the corners of his mouth raised, showing a murderous arc.


    Although he, like Bert and Jubai, cannot mobilize the royal army under hismand, under the instruction of the second prince, he has already secretly recruited a lot of cronies ording to the configuration of the royal army, and secretly formed a new noble heavy artillery army .


    Just when Julis was about to give the order to attack the city, another figure had already walked in front of him.


    This sudden figure was a young man in his thirties, wearing a brown leather armor with a special fabric, holding a huge heavy bow that looked extremely thick, and his gestures revealed an elegance and calmness.


    On the chest of his leather armor, except for the family crest with crossed bows, which is different from Julius, the rest of the noble logos are the same.


    This means that this young nobleman, like Julius, is also an experienced general of the kingdom.


    This person is another general of the new aristocratic kingdom who is loyal to the second prince, General Sharp Arrow Yarvi.


    "General Ulis, do you want to use magic cannons to open the gate of Wangxing City?"


    Looking at Julis'' murderous face, Yalvi asked with a calm look, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, is there a faster way than this?"


    Julius''s face was gloomy, and he frowned and said: "ording to the order issued by His Royal Highness the Second Prince before the war, we must immediately rush to rescue through Wangxing City. As long as there is an extra dy, the fifth princess and the princess guest will be more busy." Get one point."


    Having said that, Julius mmed the long staff in his hand on the ground and couldn''t help spitting.


    He never imagined that the unpredictable knight in ck armor who assisted His Royal Highness the Second Prince would lose to the Fifth Prince and Princess Keqing who were like ants!


    You know, even though they lost a lot of strength in the cavalry duel with the traditional nobles, it wouldn''t mean that the three legions couldn''t take down a small Kongqing Town, right?


    However, the battle report he received was that the three new aristocratic legions surrounding Kongqing Town were instantly defeated by their opponents, and the whereabouts of the mysterious ck armored knight were also unknown!


    What made Julis feel even more astonished was that he had already learned about it through the previous battle reports.


    The Lord Kongqing, who is a princess guest, defeated the traditional aristocratic forces led by the white knights in the Shadow Forest, and then defeated the 30,000 new aristocratic army led by the ck armored knights!


    In one day and night, he was able to defeat the two armies of the traditional aristocrats and the new aristocrats consecutively. How many heads did this Princess Keqing have?


    "ording to the rear army under themand of Willy, thetest battle report shows that after defeating the three legions of the ck Armored Knights, the Princess Keqing seems to be attacking the fiefdoms of the traditional nobles and our new nobles at the same time, in an attempt to divide such a huge Swallowing the entire area, this appetite seems to be a bit too big."


    "In addition, Willy''s battle report also mentioned that the reason why the opponent defeated the besieging army in one fell swoop was because they sent two fifth-rank powerhouses to behead themander of the besieging city. Those idiots thought that victory was in sight. would be so neglected."


    "Speaking of which, under themand of a small foreign lord, there are actually two fifth-tier powerhouses loyal to him. It''s no wonder that he dared to stand up to assist the fifth princess, and at the beginning, he upied Kongqing Town recklessly."


    Thinking of this, Julius'' expression began to be more gloomy.


    As for the two fifth-tier powerhouses under Lei Xiao''smand, although Yulis was afraid, he was not yet timid.


    Although his own strength is only four-level seven-star, he is far from being an opponent of a fifth-level strongman, but as a kingdom general who has experienced many battles, when Julius led the army to fight, he had fought against others more than once. The fifth-order powerhouses led by the country have confronted each other.


    Therefore, Julius clearly understood that although a fifth-tier powerhouse is extremely powerful, as long as the overallbat power does not lose to the opponent, everything is still unknown.


    He has enough experience to hide himself and prevent opponents from discovering his position, and even if he reveals his ws and exposes his position, he still has enough countermeasures to escape in front of the fifth-order powerhouse.


    What''s more, two of the five legions led by him and Alvi were secretly formed and trained ording to the standards of the royal legion. Although theirbat effectiveness was not as good as the real royal legion, they were better than the ordinary noble legion .


    As for why the five legions led by Julis and Alvi marched here at such a fast speed, it was naturally the second prince''syout in advance, and everything was done in secret.


    In this way, it can be used as a backup method to prevent defeat or insufficient troops, and it can also give a fatal blow to the opponent caught off guard from behind when reinforcements from the traditional nobles attack Wangxing City.


    But one thing is undeniable is that the reason why the second prince made such ayout is mainly to guard against the traditional aristocratic forces of the eldest prince. As for Lei Xiao and Ai Lier, they didn''t take it seriously at all. And Yalvi also holds the same view.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the support army was finally used on Lei Xiao.


    Just when heavy artillery general Julis thought of this.


    General Sharp Arrow Yarvi smiled calmly, and responded: "General Julius, if you bombard Wangxing City with magic cannons, you can indeed break through the city gate as quickly as possible."


    "But have you ever thought about it, besides rushing to help, we have another important task, which is to guard against reinforcements from traditional nobles."


    Having said that, Yarvi shrugged his shoulders and continued: "If Your Excellency''s Magic Cannon Corps sts this ce to pieces and the city wall copses, how can we guard against the possible arrival of traditional noble reinforcements?"


    "It''s true that the general didn''t think carefully."


    Hearing Yarvi''s reminder, Julis pondered and said, "You mean your sharp arrow army will attack the city? In this way, there is really no need to worry about the city wall being destroyed."


    "That''s right, from the current situation, it''s not difficult to infer that when the traditional aristocrats have already been defeated, it must be the Fifth Princess and Princess Keqing who upy this ce. It seems that they also understand the importance of this ce very well. "


    Yarvi still maintained a calm smile, nodded and said: "However, judging from the arrogance of the Princess Keqing who intends to swallow the entire area in one go, the already limited troops must be extremely scattered. This means that the size of the defenders here must be very few."


    "What you said makes sense. I''m afraid that those who upy Wangxing City are probably only a special task force of the Princess Keqing."


    Rubbing his chin, Julius agreed, "Then I''ll leave it to you. With your sharpshooter troops, it''s more than enough to deal with these guys."


    Speaking of this, a gloomy look appeared on Julis''s gloomy face: "What if you have two fifth-level powerhouses? After a day and night of fierce fighting, the soldiers of the Fifth Princess and Princess Keqing , have already been at the end of their strength, with our energetic army, killing them is nothing short of easy."


    "That''s right, after all, you and I climbed to this position step by step by relying on military merits. Naturally, we are not at the same level as those pampered city lords. Let the princess, Ke Qing, see the terrifying strength of the general of the kingdom."


    In Yarvi''s calm smile, there was an imperceptible killing intent, and he said lightly: "As long as I regain control of Wangxing City, concentrate the superior force, and defeat the scattered Princess Keqing soldiers one by one, Everything fell into ce.


    After speaking, Yarvi flicked the red cloak behind his back and gave the order.


    Not long after, a long-distance legion mainlyposed of archers and heavy infantry came to the forefront of the new noble army.


    I saw that this new aristocratic armymanded by Yarvi was extremely well-trained. Whether it was in terms of momentum or formation, it was indeed far superior to the ordinary new aristocratic army.


    Just as this elite long-range army with a well-organized formation was preparing tounch an attack.


    On the towering city wall of Wangxing, there is another extremely flustered appearance.


    "They...they''re ready to attack!"


    Looking at the dark formation of the new nobles below the city, a leader of the Xiaoshen Group standing on the city wall swallowed involuntarily, his face full of panic.


    This murderous and powerful sense of oppression made his face flush, and he could barely breathe.


    And his actions immediately made the surrounding subordinates holding bows and arrows tense up, to the point that even the hands of the hunters and archers who were holding the bows trembled violently.


    This panic, like a raging fire, quickly spread to the entire city wall, causing this long-range force, which still had about fifteen squadrons, topletely drop to the bottom of the valley with its low morale. .


    I saw that the faces of every leader and subordinate of the Xiaoshen regiment were almost panic-stricken. In front of the hostile legions of the five legions, their 1,500 people were not enough for the opponent''s teeth!


    Among them, there were some male and female lords who were already so shocked by the murderous scene in front of them that they slumped on the ground, struggling and unable to get up.


    "Everyone! As long as we stick to this ce, the boss Xiaoshen will definitelye to save us!"


    Seeing this, Qin Qian, who had also picked up her bow and arrow, shouted loudly, "If we allow our opponents to invade the city, we will definitely die!"


    "Lord Qin Qian is right. Once the violent new noble forcese in, he will never let anyone go."


    Carol on the side also had a dignified expression, and echoed, "Now we have no choice but to wait for that lord toe for reinforcements!"


    "Let these violent nobles have a good experience, we alien lords are so powerful! Only if they have suffered, they will not dare to be unscrupulous!"


    Qin Qian raised her bow and set her arrow, her fair face was full of sternness and she said, "There is an abyss behind, and we have no way out!"


    Hearing Qin Qian and Carol''s words, the panicked lords and subordinates on the city wall either supported the wall to stand up, or held the bow and arrow tightly, and their faces became firm again.


    "Let''s get started, let those dregs on the city wall who are taking advantage of others have a taste of the horror of our Sharp Arrow Legion."


    In the hidden position of the new noble army besieging the city, Yarvi smiled coldly and ordered to the herald beside him.


    At this point, apanied by a rapid horn sound, the siege battle of obviously unequal strength began.


    I saw ten neat phnxes of thousands of people lined up one by one under the city wall, and began to advance slowly under the lead of the heavy infantry.


    In addition to the heavy infantry at the forefront, there are also arge number of heavy infantry, arranged in the queue of archers, holding up heavy shields one after another, covering the top of the teampletely, making the phnx look indestructible~  ~ Tap, tap, tap.


    The heavy and uniform footsteps, like the drumbeats of death, kept shaking the nerves of the lords on the city wall.


    "Start shooting! Don''t stop!"


    Facing the approaching opponent, seeing that the time was ripe for Carol, he immediately shouted.


    After hearing Carlo''s order, the 1,500 archers on the city wall loosened their arrows as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    However, the effect of this pattering attack is undoubtedly negligible in front of the opponent''s imprable iron armor formation.


    Not long after, when the unstoppable new noble phnx had all advanced within the range of the longbow, the opponent''s attack began.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, densely packed sharp arrows roared towards the city wall like a violent storm.

 Chapter 731: The figure on the wall

    Chapter 731: The figure on the wall


    Chapter 732 The Figure on the City Wall


    "Raise your shield! Dodge!"


    Seeing the deadly arrows overhead, Carol immediately yelled loudly.


    As a seniormander who has experienced several times of life and death on the battlefield, Carol immediately hugged Qin Qian, who was half a beat behind her reaction, and pressed her to the bottom of the battlements. This position is almost a blind spot for arrows under the city.


    However, due to the suddenness of the opponent''s attack, there were still many archers on the lord''s side who were caught off guard. They fell to the ground one after another. The sharp arrow pierced through the leather armor and flesh, and then pierced through the other end, bringing out a smear of bright red. At the same time, a series of screams erupted.


    Even a considerable part of the infantry who held up their shields to resist was also hit by the shields by the roaring arrows, and then fell to the ground under the powerful impact force, unable to get up for a long time, or simply It was nailed to the ground by subsequent arrows.


    Fortunately, there are many stone archery towers on the city wall, which blocked the galloping arrows, so that the other part of the lords and subordinates who were stationed in the archery towers were almost unharmed.


    However, the constant screams and howling arrows around them made most of the lords and subordinatespletely incapable of fighting back, and just hid in the corner trembling.


    In their minds, only the deadly arrows filled the sky, the **** air, and the corpses lying on the ground were left in a constant cycle.


    However, this is only the first round of attacks.


    Under themand of Jarvi, standard and effective alternate fire was adopted due to the new noble long-range regiments under the city walls.


    Therefore, the arrows of the first round of attack have notpletely fallen, and the second round of intensive arrows has already roared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by dense and sharp arrows falling continuously.


    After only a few rounds, the sparse counterattack arrows on the city wall had almost stopped.


    Although both Carol and Qin Qian shouted loudly, they kept boosting the morale of the surroundings.


    However, most of these were only on the battlefield for the first time. The archer troopsposed of lords, farmers and hunters still did not dare to raise their heads at all, allowing the opponent''s arrows to fall on every corner of the city wall unscrupulously.


    On the city wall, the only thing that can still act as a deterrent is the elite magician squadron led by the elder of the Bingliu family.


    I saw that under themand of the Great Elder, the elite magician squadron used the five second-tier fire-type magic cannons they had just won to alternately pour magic cannon fire down the city, and the magic cannons were all deployed in the watchtower. This makes the opponent who only attacks with bows and arrows have no way to do it for a while.


    But because this elite magician squadron has consumed a lot of magic power in the previous fierce battles, and there is no magic light crystal in these magic guide cannons, they can only continuously supply magic power to fire.


    Therefore, it is useless to spend more time, just to empty out the remaining magic power of these exhausted magicians.


    After all, in order for a Tier 2 magic cannon to be fired sessfully, at least ten Tier 2 magic powerhouses are required to provide energy together to reach the critical point of firing.


    Under the city wall, the opponent mages who focused on magic defense had already worked together to build a magic shield, so that the mere five magic cannons hardly caused any effective damage.


    In front of the opponents of the five legions, these five magic cannons, or the strength of only one elite magician squadron... is indeed a bit stretched.


    Seeing the elite squadron of magicians, they hardly yed any role. The lords and subordinates on the city wall were all panicked and at a loss.


    The opponent is a murderous professional army of 50,000 people. How can they be able to contend with thousands of amateur recruits?


    "It''s only been a few rounds, have those idiots on the city wall lost their ability to resist?"


    Sharp Arrow Yarvi looked at the top of Wangxing City, which waspletely misfired, snorted coldly with disdain, and said contemptuously: "They really are a group of scum-level opponents."


    After speaking, Yarvi decisively nodded to the deputy beside him, indicating that the siege could begin.


    Intensive and neat chants sounded, under the full cooperation of the four new noble elite magician squadrons.


    Not long after, two giant magic arch bridges, which can amodate at least twenty soldiers side by side, rose up immediately, and finally stood on the towering city walls of Wangwangxing City, one on the left and one on the right.


    I saw that these two magic bridges are mainly based on the soil system, and there are also traces of ice and nt magic. There are wide stairs that are easy to go up. City''sposite bridge-building spell.


    "Attack the city wall and kill all the dregs in the city!"


    Seeing that everything was ready, Yarvi''s calm face was full of murderous looks, and he waved his big hand: "Attack!"


    At this point, the soldiers of the new nobles, who had already been ready to go under the magic bridge, rushed up the two giant bridges in the formation of heavy infantry in front, pikemen in the middle, and swordsmen and axemen in the final formation.


    It can be seen from the still strict military formation during the charge.


    These well-trained new noble soldiers are obviously not at the same level as the reserve army soldiers in Wangxing City.


    All of a sudden, the first batch of siege soldiers, at least in the size of four brigades, were swarming towards the lords and subordinates of the Xiaoshen Group who had already been defeated on the city wall while waving their sharp knives!


    "He...they are going to attack!"


    Looking at the new noble soldiers who were getting closer, feeling the suffocating murderous aura, many lords whose spirits were on the verge of copse immediately copsed to the ground, almost losing their ability to move.


    As for the archer subordinates surrounding these lords, although under themand of Carol and Qin Qian, they started firing arrows again, but the drizzling and soft attack obviously couldn''t shake the enemy''s heavy infantry at the front. penny.


    And there are still some subordinates with low loyalty, who have even begun to show signs of retreat.


    In a panic, although the elders of the Bingliu family led the elite magicians in an attempt to destroy the magic bridge extending from the ground, this squadron of magicians, whose magic power was almost exhausted, was obviously not the opponent''s four elite magicians. The opponent of the division squadron.


    As soon as the giant bridge showed signs of damage, it immediately restored to its original state. This futile situation actually exacerbated the panic of the lords of Xiaoshen Group.


    "Quickly, concentrate all your strength on the city wall, especially the gate control room!"


    Seeing this scene, Carol''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant, and she hurriedly said to Qin Qian.


    "I...I already told them!"


    Qin Qian, who had just sent a private message to Jiang Hao and Feng Ling who were in charge of the city wall, clenched the long sword in her hand, nodded and said.


    Not long after, when Jiang Hao and Feng Ling led the other lords of Xiaoshen Group, they climbed up the city wall in a panic.


    The siege soldiers of the new aristocrats rushed from the huge bridge with hideous faces, and the weapons in their hands shed coldly, and they were already close at hand!


    Seeing this, many of the melee lords and subordinates who had just rushed forward showed panic and involuntarily slowed down.


    This situation made the soldiers of the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment who were still maintaining a certain formation suddenly lose their positions. Even the shouts of Carol and Qin Qianpletely lost their effect.


    Taking advantage of this gap, a group of soldiers of the new aristocrats roared and rushed to the city wall, led by several third-rankmanders of the new aristocrats.


    At this moment, all the lords and subordinates were instantly ashamed.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, they have absolutely no chance of winning, and it won''t take long, so everyone will die here!


    "Hey, this is the soldier of Princess Keqing who upied Wangxing City? What is the difference between them and a bunch of trash! Let me die!"


    Looking at the panic-stricken lords and subordinates of the Xiaoshen Group, the leader of a third-rank new aristocratic peakmander, the giant sword in his hand shed coldly.


    He raised his huge sword soaring into the air, and at the same time, he shed at Qin Qian who was caught off guard at the edge of the city wall!


    "Lord Qin Qian, be careful!"


    Seeing this thrilling scene, Ka Luo, who was defending another giant bridge, and the elder of the Bingliu family both eximed, but it was obviously toote toe back.


    The leaders of the Xiaoshen Group, Jiang Hao and Feng Ling, who cameter, had no ability to stop it except for watching all this happen.


    "Is this the end?"


    Looking at the sharp sword edge that was about to cut towards her, Qin Qian''s slender body, which was already extremely exhausted, finally copsed powerlessly. Naturally, with her strength, she could not evade the attack of this third-order peak powerhouse.


    "Master Xiaoshen, I really failed your expectations."


    At this moment, Qin Qian''s heart was full of thoughts.


    Before crossing over, she was a youngdy who was born in a top wealthy family. She was proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was given high hopes by her family, and there were countless suitors and admirers.


    Although these suitors and admirers who were also of extraordinary background were full of degree certificates, luxury houses and luxury cars, but no matter in any aspect, there was nothing that caught her eye.


    In other words, she was much stronger than these so-called elites, and she didn''t even have to look at these people directly.


    After traveling through time, she finally met the hero who really made her feel ashamed and could only look up to, and found a reason to keep moving forward in this different world.


    That is to follow in the footsteps of Xiaoshen, witness everything that happened in this world together with Xiaoshen, and solve the mysteries of this world.


    Under the protection of the big brother Xiaoshen, I also want to do what I can for the big brother Xiaoshen together with the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment.


    However, this is just a happy bubble after all.


    No matter how hard I try, my strength is still too weak, and it will only drag down the footsteps of Xiaoshen boss...


    "Master Xiaoshen, goodbye, even though the future is full of thorns, I also hope that you can ovee the thorns and lead the lords of Great Xia to the end..."


    Just when Qin Qian closed her star eyes in despair, that tall and straight figure appeared again in her mind.


    A familiar and long-lost sharp voice has already sounded in her ears.


    "Break through the sky and run thunder and sh!"


    Apanied by a dazzling purple brilliance falling from the sky, only a deafening bang was heard, and thunder shed.


    Ju Jianfeng, who was only one step away from Qin Qian''s fair face, together with the third-tier peak powerhouse of the new noble, directly turned into a scorched ck object on the ground, emitting thick smoke .


    When the thunder faded away, the tall and straight figure in Qin Qian''s mind had really appeared in front of her!


    Needless to say, the person who came was Lei Xiao who just arrived.


    "Master Xiaoshen!"


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Qin Qian, who was already heartbroken, suddenly became moist.


    Seeing her surviving after the catastrophe, she had no time to think about anything else, and immediately shouted at the other lords desperately: "Everyone, the boss of Xiaoshen is here to save us!"


    For a moment, the moraleless city wall became excited like a raging fire.


    It''s Xiaoshen Boss! The boss Xiaoshen has reallye!


    As long as the boss of Xiaoshen is present, no matter how many enemies rush up, they will be fearless!


    You know, this is the boss of Xiaoshen who has won the number one in the world so many times among the billion lords!


    "Qin Qian, you have done a good job, leave it to me."


    On the city wall, with a gentle face, Lei Xiao nodded to the excited Qin Qian.


    Then, Lei Xiao looked at Ka Luo and the elder of the Bingliu family who were not far away, and said, "The two of you also returned with your own soldiers, and I will leave this ce to me!"


    "Obey! My lord!"


    The two who were equally excited quickly carried out the order and began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    "Okay everyone, let''s remove the crisis on the city wall first."


    Lei Xiao looked at the new noble soldiers who had swarmed to kill him, and said to the five behind him: Polygonum cuspidatum, Jiangli, Ariel, Ye Cang and Jinwen.


    "You want to stop me with only six people? Was your brain kicked by a dragon?"


    Another new noblemander holding a staff sneered and shouted in contempt: "Go! Kill them all!"


    Hearing the sound, the soldiers of the new aristocrats who were surrounded by murderous aura rushed towards Lei Xiao with roars.


    However, before the soldiers of the new aristocrats ran a few steps, a change urred.


    Behind Lei ~ two fiery red dragons suddenly spread their wings and rose from the other side of the city wall, hovering in front of these new noble soldiers.


    For a moment, two huge monsters with fiery red bodies and mouths full of fangs and sharp teeth, their aura can be described as astonishing.


    From the faintly flickering dazzling mes in the half-opened dragon''s mouth, it is not difficult to see that these two giant dragons are obviously brewing the terrible dragon''s breath that can burn everything.


    "Giant dragon?! Why are there two red giant dragons here?"


    Seeing this extremely terrifying scene, the new noblemander who was full of murderous intent just now panicked and almost copsed to the ground.


    It never urred to him that the terrifying creature he uttered those two words just now would actually appear in front of him!


    The strength is even stronger than the ordinary fifth-order powerhouse, and the dragon n with huge destructive power is obviously not an existence they canpete with!


    Around the new noblemander, the other new noble soldiers also showed panic and began to mess up.

 Chapter 732: Dilemma on the Wall

    Chapter 732: Dilemma on the Wall


    Chapter 733 The Predicament Above the City Wall


    Looking at the terrified new noble soldiers on the city wall, Lei Xiao nced at the two red dragons floating in mid-air behind him, with a calm expression.


    Naturally, these are not two real red dragons, but illusion master Jin Wen carefully transformed the real body of Hong Ye that he had seen in the realm of Jue Shi before.


    Of course, in order to prevent the lords of the Xiaoshen Group, which were already on the verge of copse, frompletely copsing, Jin Wen specially shielded the lords and subordinates of the Xiaoshen Group, so that these forces on our side could not see the existence of the phantom dragon.


    The reason why Lei Xiao did this was to clean up the new noble soldiers rushing up the city wall as quickly as possible, and to deter them as much as possible.


    On the way to Wangxing City, Lei Xiao had already received reports from Shuiyue City and Fenglong City, and learned that a new army of nobles with a size of about five legions suddenly arrived at Wangxing City.


    What was even more troublesome was that, judging from the gs flying in the opposing camp, themanders of this huge team were the two kingdom generals who were loyal to the second prince.


    The opponent''s speed was obviouslypletely beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations, and at the same time, Lei Xiao''s heart tightened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    After all, in the surrounding area of Wangxing City, apart from the lord''s force of 6,000 people and two elite squadrons including Carol, there are no other forces of our own.


    Facing the new aristocratic army with the size of five legionsmanded by two hostile kingdom generals, the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment, who were weak inbat effectiveness, would never be opponents even with better equipment.


    The fact is just as Lei Xiao expected, facing these well-trained new professional nobles, the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment, who are only recruits, are almost defeated at the first touch, and they have no power to fight back.


    "ording to Tran and Ed''s spection, this sudden new army of nobles is likely to have been lurking somewhere in the vast Baibu Mountains, whichpletely avoided the eyeliner of Shuiyue City and Fenglong City. Appearing so suddenly that I was caught off guard, it is indeed the method of the general of the kingdom."


    "These are not the most critical. Now that the opponent has already approached the city, what I should think about is how to repel them. The most urgent thing right now is to deal with these new noble soldiers rushing up the city wall first."


    Before he had time to think about anything else, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and 24 Guardians of the Earth, 20 Archers with Armed Arms, and 18 Ice Knights appeared on the city wall.


    Although Lei Xiao lost four sky guardians in the previous duel with No. 21 ck robe man in the field of absolute death, fortunately, the rest of the golem puppets did not suffer any losses. The same is true for the case.


    "Third-tier golem puppets are indeed difficult to y against the powerful fifth-tier powerhouses, but they are more than enough to deal with these first-tier and second-tier new noble soldiers."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and an imperceptible killing intent emerged from his pitch-ck eyes.


    Under Lei Xiao''s control, these 62 high-level golem puppets whose strength was at least three-tiered and seven-star immediately formed an offensive formation, and began to rush towards the bewildered new noble soldiers on the city wall.


    And after Lei Xiao''s signal, besides Jin Wen, the other members of the knotweed, Jiangli, Ariel, and Ye Cang either shed their figures, or chanted spells with concentration, andunched fierce attacks on their opponents.


    Among them, although the knotweed used madness for the first time in the life-and-death confrontation with the No. 7 ck-robed man, due to the short burst time, although the strength has declined, it still remains at the level of the fifth-order powerhouse. level.


    All of a sudden, under the stormy attack of the main powerhouses and golem puppets, the original formation of the soldiers of the new nobles waspletely torn apart, and then there were bursts of blood and blood, and the screams were also There was an endless stream of ringing.


    At present, the soldiers of the new aristocrats rushing up the city wall are about the size of two brigades, and thebined strength of Lei Xiao''s main powerhouses and golem puppets can easily reach the level of two ordinary legions. There will be no suspense.


    On the city wall, amidst the strong light of magic and the shadow of swords and swords, a slender figure appeared out of thin air at one of the magic bridges.


    I saw her stretch out her slender fingers, and lightly touched the head of the solid bridgeposed of soil and nts. The whole rather spectacr bridge disappeared immediately, and then turned into a little bit of energy particles, which quickly merged into the air and disappearedpletely. .


    This drastic change caused another part of the new noble soldiers who were still on the bridge to howl and fall down, and clusters of shocking bright red burst out on the ground.


    Even the members of the two new aristocratic magician squadrons who were concentrating on casting spells under the city wall staggered back a few steps at the same time that the giant bridge disappeared out of thin air. The colored robes all look like they have been severely injured.


    Apanied by a burst of imperceptible space fluctuations, that slender figure appeared in front of another giant bridge out of thin air, and tapped again.


    Then, the same vanishing out of thin air happened just now.


    In this way, the two giant bridges leading to the city wall, together with the soldiers of the two new noble brigades above, lost their original threat.


    Needless to say, it was Jiang Gracria who shot.


    What Jiang Li used just now was not a space-based spell, but a very special reverse-casting spell.


    To put it simply, it is to reversely input its own magic power into the giant bridge, so that the physical bridge formed by the condensed energy particles can be restored to the energy particles in the air.


    Although this kind of reverse casting is very easy to say, it is not so easy to perform. In addition to requiring the caster himself to have perfect control over the magic power, he also needs to output magic power at a specific frequency and amount.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the caster itself is far greater than that of the opponent. This will not only quickly crack the opponent''s spell, but also cause the opponent to suffer a considerable degree of magic bacsh.


    After the magic bridge was destroyed, the new aristocratic soldiers who had lost their way of retreat, their already frightened emotions reached their peak.


    In addition, the knotweed that bore the brunt and the extremely destructive windmill attack caused many soldiers who were on the edge of the city wall and had no way to retreat to be squeezed down by other soldiers who retreated in a hurry. In a mess, the screams continued to resound through the sky.


    So far, under the forceful attack of the five subordinates led by Lei Xiao and the golem puppets, the two originally aggressive new aristocratic soldier brigades werepletely wiped out.


    "Have you lost four more Guardians of the Earth? It seems that the soldiers of these new nobles are indeed stronger than the previous ones, but it''s okay, just go back and make new ones."


    Looking at the recaptured city wall, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Worthy of being the boss of Xiaoshen, in the blink of an eye, he killed these murderous and powerful soldiers without leaving any behind!"


    Feng Ling, who was hiding behind the subordinate, was the first to jump up, excitedly saying: "Long live the Xiaoshen boss!"


    "Long live the lord Xiaoshen! Long live the lord Xiaoshen!"


    Immediately afterwards, the excited voices of other Xiaoshen group lords and subordinates also came over.


    You know, in front of these well-trained new noble soldiers, they are powerless to fight back.


    And the Xiaoshen boss only had six people, plus some statue soldiers who looked very powerful, and they aplished things that thousands of them could not aplish! It''s like the **** of war descending!


    "As expected of the boss Xiaoshen."


    Among the jumping crowd, Qin Qian, who had regained her breath a little, also smiled at Carol, her star eyes full of admiration.


    Listening to the cheers and apuse around him, instead of showing the joy of victory, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Clearing out this small-scale new aristocratic siege force is just a small prelude.


    Under the city wall, there are still five new aristocratic legions waiting in full battle, and that is the highlight of this time.


    "Just like I thought just now, there is no main force under mymand in the surrounding area of Wangxing City. This weak lord''s force alone is far from enough to resist the opponent''s attack."


    "Beside me, although there are two fifth-level powerhouses, Knotweed and Jiangli, after all, Knotweed has gone through a series of battles, and the strength of the berserk has weakened, so, with thebat power at hand, At most, it can only restrain the two legions of the enemy, which is far from enough to repel the opponent."


    "As for my other big weapon, the magic cannon, although there are plenty of cannons, the magic light crystals have already been exhausted in the battle with the white knight in the previous territorial offensive and defensive battle. In the absence of "ammunition" Under such circumstances, it is temporarily unable to form effectivebat effectiveness. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    After learning the news that the opponent''s troops were approaching the city, even though he had already ordered the closest to Wangxing City, the garrison of Songlin City led by Huo De and the garrison of Fanyin City led by Orr, the two A legion came to support.


    But even for Orr who is the nearest, it will take more than half a day to arrive here, and the opponents who have already set up their battles obviously will not give themselves a chance to wait for reinforcements.


    "In the opponent''s camp, apart from the two kingdom generals, it is still unknown whether there are other fifth-order powerhouses. This is undoubtedly a huge variable. Even if I transfer all the main powerhouses to resist , and may not be able to win."


    Lei Xiao''s brows began to tighten even more.


    "This is just the reinforcements of the new nobles. If there are reinforcements from the traditional nobles around, trying to sit back and watch the tigers fight, the situation will undoubtedly be even worse."


    "It is conceivable that, whether it is the reinforcements of the new nobles or the traditional nobles, once they break through Star City and then drive straight in, not only can they quickly regain the city I just captured, but they can also easily disperse my soldiers all over the ce. Once it is broken, at that time, everything will be in vain.


    "Thus, no matter what, we must never allow reinforcements from any force to break through Wangxing City!"


    After sorting out the stakes in his mind, Lei Xiao''s brows were already twisted into a mess.


    The most critical question now is that one''sbat power has been scattered all over the ce, and the power at hand is not enough to repel the opponent. How can the opponent withdraw obediently?


    "My lord, the current situation is indeed very difficult."


    Ariel, who had been standing beside Lei Xiao, understood the current crisis with her starry eyes flickering.


    If the opponent is allowed to drive straight in, everything will be in vain and irreversible.


    Ariel frowned, and then whispered to Lei Xiao: "General Julis, General of Heavy Artillery, and General Yarvi, General of Sharp Arrow, are extremely vicious and cunning. He won the battle, but back then he often asked his subordinates, the father and king, to clean up the mess after the war for them, and he can be regarded as a murderous general with a reputation for killing gods, so please be careful, my lord."


    "Then let''s not let them attack, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and fell into deep thought again.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that there was not much time left for him to think.


    Not far away, Qin Qian was keenly aware of Lei Xiao''s abnormality, and the smile on Qin Qian''s exhrated fair facepletely restrained ordingly.


    Although I don''t know what the big brother Xiaoshen is worrying about, but what is certain is that there are still soldiers from the five legions watching under the city!


    Thinking of this in her heart, Qin Qian immediately began to direct the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment to take their positions again and prepare for possible emergencies.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the Xiaoshen Regiment on the entire city wall immediately started to move.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    While moving his gaze, Lei Xiao''s eyes finallynded on Jin Wen.


    Looking at Jin Wen''s tall figure, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, obviously he already had a n in mind.


    Time went back to five minutes ago.


    Under the city wall, looking at the soldiers falling from the city wall and the siege bridge that melted in an instant, General Yarvi, who thought he was bound to win, began to look extremely gloomy.


    From the current situation, it is not difficult to see that the other party has obviously sent reinforcements, and their strength is quite good.


    "General Yarvi, the situation is not optimistic. The fifth-level powerhouse under themand of Princess Keqing may have already arrived."


    I dont know when ~ Julis has appeared beside Yarvi, with a murderous expression on his face: "It seems that the other party is obviously ready to resist to the end."


    "So what about the fifth-tier powerhouse? Even if you can contain one legion, can you still contain the second one? Will you and I give them a breathing space? As long as the energy is exhausted, even you and I can hold back the five legions." Kill the super strong."


    Yarvi snorted coldly with disdain, and said grimly: "The most urgent thing is to send soldiers of army size to take turns to attack the city, so that the other side can be overwhelmed and know how powerful you and I are."


    "That''s right, the general''s heavy artillery corps can''t wait."


    Julius''s face was full of murderous intent, and he said grimly: "We are waiting for the soldiers of the five legions, but they are enough topete with the five fifth-tier powerhouses in their heyday, not to mention the two guys who are already at the end of their battles, Princess Keqing." ? All opponents in this city must die today!"


    However, just when Yarvi and Julis were about to issue a full-scale siege order.


    Apanied by the rustling sound of chains rubbing against each other, the heavy gate of Wangxing City suddenly opened by itself.

 Chapter 733: Star City

    Chapter 733: Star City


    Chapter 734 Stargazing City


    Seeing the heavy gate rising without warning, Yarvi and Ulis were both startled, and subconsciously ordered the lieutenants around them to start forming a counterattack formation.


    The current situation is self-evident, the opponent is obviously going out of the city to fight!


    However, with the heavy and rapid sound of the horn, just as the new noble soldiers of the five legions set up their shields and formed arge formation to attack.


    In front of Wangxing City''s wide-open gate, there were no soldiers, but a dozen or so ragged free farmers wandered out in twos and threes, and began to clean the gate with brooms.


    The slow and rxed appearance, as if standing opposite them, is not a mass of ck and murderous new noble army, but the bright sunshine and Hexi''s spring breeze.


    This extremely abnormal behavior made Yarvi and Ulis, who were closely watching the battlefield, stunned again, and began to look at each other.


    These two kingdom generals who have experienced many battles have never encountered such an unimaginable situation!


    You know, not far in front of those Free Farmers, there are still many corpses of soldiers who just fell from the towering city walls!


    What''s more, there are five legions of new noble soldiers led by their two kingdom generals, ready to send these guys to **** at any time!


    What kind of support is there to make these humble ants turn a blind eye to such a **** battlefield?


    More importantly, what kind of confidence does the opposingmander in the city possess to dare to open the city gate in front of their five legions?


    "Is there an ambush in the city? Or simply set up some kind ofrge magic trap, waiting for me to throw myself into the trap?"


    Looking at the open door, a touch of uncertainty appeared on Yalvi''s calm expression, and he muttered to himself.


    "General Yarvi, aren''t you afraid? Then how could Princess Keqingy out arge spell trap in such a short period of time?"


    Even though the irritable Julis was also surprised, he still said grimly: "ording to General Ben, it''s just a bluff, why don''t I rush in and find out!"


    "General Yulis, have you forgotten the Kongqing Town mentioned in the battle report? Didn''t that ck armored knight suddenly turn Kongqing Town into a ck mist and death?"


    Yarvi stared at the position of the city gate, as if wanting to see some ws, and murmured: "If the Princess Keqing also started to prepare the trap early, this is not an impossible thing."


    "...There are some reasons, and this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Yulis rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "This war has continued until now, and from the series of actions of Princess Keqing, it can be clearly seen that she is indeed not an ordinary person in terms of military deployment and nning. , not to mention being assisted by two lowly fellows, Burt and Jubai, as well as some useless neutral nobles."


    "That''s right, before this huge war started, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Fifth Princess and Princess Keqing, who apparently only owned a town of Kongqing and whose strength was almost negligible, would have thestugh. "


    Yarvi''splexion began to be more solemn, and he nodded, "So, do you think that thoughtful Princess Keqing would open the city gate for no reason and make such an incredible move?"


    "It seems that the possibility of fraud is indeed very high."


    Julis''s voice also became uncertain, and he frowned and said: "After all, this is still an uncertain thing. Facing an illusory trap, it blocked my footsteps. How should I exin to His Royal Highness the Second Prince?"


    After a pause, Julius'' staff leaned heavily on the ground again, and said unwillingly: "If the other party is just bluffing, once this matter gets out, won''t my reputation be disgraced in an instant? What should I do? Get a foothold in front of other new nobles?"


    "That''s better than knowing it''s a trap and stepping in recklessly. At least it can leave the vitality of this new noble and my life."


    Yarvi squinted his eyes, still staring at the direction of the city gate, and said gloomily: "Then again, I really can''t leave this ce easily, so it''s better to observe and observe. If you bluff, then you are not far from death without a burial."


    "That''s right, if you want to hide it from our eyes, it''s too much to rely on that humble alien lord who has just arrived not long ago."


    Julis snorted heavily, then rolled his eyes, and suggested again: "Why don''t you send a legion in to test it first?"


    "My Legion of Sharp Arrows is not willing to touch this bad luck."


    Yarvi waved his hand without hesitation, and responded: "This army, which I personally trained, has to fight for His Royal Highness the Second Prince, so it cannot be folded in this ce."


    Having said that, Yarvi raised his eyelids and suggested, "General Julius, how about letting your heavy artillery go? If you find out that it''s just the other side''s bluff, you''ve done a great job this time."


    "General Yalvi, why don''t you seize such a good opportunity to "make meritorious service"? You''ve never been so generous before. "


    Naturally, Julius would not let the legion he had trained so hard to be an experiment that stepped into the trap, but said in Yarvi''s ear: "How about letting an ordinary legion go in? Come on, everything will be fine."


    "I have no problem with that."


    Yarvi shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "But if the city lord Kongqing lets the weak and ordinary army leave, and waits for me to wait for the main army to enter the city, what should we do?"


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of cheating. If it was this general, he might do this. Killing the main force is always the top priority."


    Yulis rubbed the staff in his hand, nodded in a deep thought, and then said angrily: "Then, don''t we really just look at the city gate that is open by ourselves, and can''t go in?"


    "Because this is the city gate that I opened, we have to carefully consider our actions."


    Just when Yarvi was talking about this, a lieutenant stepped forward and bowed to report: "My lords, ording to the siege soldiers who were defeated just now, it seems that they heard the attack on the city wall. soldiers, shouting about the red dragon or something..."


    "Red dragon?!"


    Hearing these words, Julis and Alvi couldn''t help being surprised.


    I remember that not long ago, I did receive reports of three inexplicable red dragons hovering over many cities, fortunately there was no attack...


    "But why did the dragon appear here? Is there really a trap?"


    Thinking of this at the same time in my heart, the uncertainty on the faces of the two generals of the new aristocratic kingdom is one more point.


    At this moment, a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the stargazing city gate that was opened wide in front of him.


    The person who came was none other than Lei Xiao.


    And the method of opening the city gate is naturally the empty city strategy that Lei Xiao imitated from Prime Minister Zhuge.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although this is an all-too-familiar wonderful scene for Daxia people, as long as he thinks about it for a while, he may be able to see the clues.


    But this is a truly different world, and there are no profound ssics for these opponents to read.


    Therefore, this is an empty city n on the surface, but in fact it is just a simple n that takes advantage of poor information. Of course, it also requires a little bit of calm courage.


    "As long as I can make this new noble army retreat without bloodshed, my goal will be achieved. When Ipletely stabilize the entire eastern part of Leng Yan and then integrate the troops, these guys will not be feared."


    Lei Xiao looked at the dark army of new aristocrats in front of him, and thought in his heart while walking.


    However, even though Lei Xiao walked with ease and ease, he was full of panic in his heart.


    If the other party doesn''t follow this pattern and insists on going straight ahead, then it is very likely that Barbie Q will really be all about his own territory and previous efforts.


    "As the saying goes, three cobblers are worth Zhuge Liang. I hope that there are so many cobblers with my subordinates, and I can be blessed by Prime Minister Zhuge."


    Thinking of this, although Lei Xiao''s heart thumped, his face remained calm.


    Of course, he wasn''t unprepared and alone, rashly appearing in front of the five legions.


    Among the sweeping free farmers who walked out just now, most of them were phantoms cast by Jin Wen, and only two were real people, that is, Polygonum cuspidatum and Gracria cuspidatum.


    Since Jin Wen, the master of illusion, was by his side, he had to make good use of it.


    Therefore, if the situation changes, as long as the Gracria not far from him casts the teleportation technique, he will not be threatened.


    "The reason why I appeared alone was to further intimidate the other party. After all, from amon sense point of view, if there is no corresponding precaution, it is absolutely impossible for me to open the city gate first and then appear here alone."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao simply stood still in front of the opponent''s formation, and said loudly: "Two generals of the kingdom, I have already opened the city gate, why don''t youe in? If you don''te in again, I will close the gate again. "


    This heaven-defying move by Lei Xiao made the new noble soldiers of the five regiments in front of the city, and the lords of the Xiao God regiment on the city wall start to look at each other in nk dismay.


    For a moment, the battlefield of tens of thousands of people suddenly fell silent.


    I saw that most of the new noble soldiers of the five legions were puzzled and puzzled.


    This guy is obviously the leader of the city, but just now he wiped out the soldiers attacking the city wall with the force of thunder, and now he opened the city gate... He even walked out by himself, what exactly is he going to do? !


    You must know that during the siege, the defenders either desperately resisted or bowed their heads and surrendered. Such an unbelievable situation where the gates were opened but did not surrender, and they were weed into the city was undoubtedly unheard of!


    The lords of the Xiaoshen Group standing on the city wall all looked so nervous that many of their hands were soaked in sweat, making the weapons in their hands extremely slippery.


    Also as Daxia people, most of them already understood what the boss Xiaoshen was going to do the moment the boss of the Xiaoshen decisively ordered the city gate to be opened.


    However, whether this empty city strategy will work for these foreign natives, everyone has no idea.


    While feeling extremely nervous, the lords of the Xiao God Group, including Qin Qian, Feng Ling, and Jiang Hao, all cast awe-inspiring gazes at Lei Xiao''s back.


    The current Xiaoshen boss is facing the indigenous soldiers of the five legions alone!


    The opponent''s two battalions of siege soldiers just now scared them to the ground, not to mention the Xiaoshen boss alone, facing an opponent 25 times more than 2000 people?


    This momentum and courage are enough to make all the Xiaoshen group members present worship them!


    "May I ask that your Excellency is the City Lord of Kongqing, or the Princess Keqing?"


    Not long after, a middle-agedmander who looked like a captain stepped out from the camp of the new nobles, and asked cautiously.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately understood the current situation.


    It seems that Yulis and Yarvi were obviously afraid of being beheaded by the fifth-order powerhouse under theirmand, so they found an agent toe out to test.


    It can also be seen from this that the other party has indeed had some scruples.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt a little relieved.


    Next, I should also add oil and vinegar.


    "Excuse me, why do you want to open the city gate?"


    The middle-agedmander paused for a moment, as if he was epting an order, then frowned and said, "You and my armies are at war."


    "It is precisely because of the battle that I will open the city gate."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "What? Don''t you all want to see what''s in the city?"


    "Since you want to enter the city, I have fulfilled your request now, why do you still refuse toe in?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao shrugged again and said, "Could it be that yourmander is afraid?"


    "Bastard! This guy is really deceiving!"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Julis, who was hiding in the army, spat, and said viciously: "I will lead the army in and see what kind of tricks this guy is ying!"


    "Don''t act rashly, that is the opponent''s aggressive method!"


    Alvir grabbed the arm of Julis, who was about to move forward, and said in a deep voice: "How dare he appear alone in front of such an army as us, coupled with these provocative words, it undoubtedly further proves that There are indeed frauds in the city!"


    "indeed so."


    After calming down, Julis shook his head helplessly and said: "The general has never seen such a bold person. If there are no traps in the city, then he must be a ~ Unfortunately, the lunatic is I wont say such provocative words.


    Yarvi sighed softly, and said with some worry and helplessness: "The current n is to withdraw the troops temporarily. If the time is dyed for a long time, until the reinforcements of the traditional nobles arrive, then I will be caught in the trap of being attacked by the enemy." situation."


    "It''s true, let the reinforcements of the traditional noblese and try the trap of this position for me, and it won''t be toote for me to wait for the opportunity to reap the benefits."


    Yulis didn''t say anything else, but shrugged.


    After finishing speaking, another murderous intent appeared in Julis'' sharp eyes, and he said solemnly: "Next time, if we meet on the frontal battlefield, this general will definitely let this scheming Princess Ke Qing''s blood stter on the spot! "


    At this point, under the hasty orders of the two kingdom generals, the new army of nobles who were approaching the city quickly changed from the rear to the front and retreated quickly and orderly.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, the lord of the Xiaoshen Group on the city wall, as well as Kaluo, the great elder of the Bingliu family, and others all became excited in an instant.

 Chapter 734: Jin Wens Allegiance

    Chapter 734: Jin Wen''s Allegiance


    Chapter 735 Jin Wen''s Allegiance


    Looking at the army of new aristocrats retreating like a tidal wave below the city, all the people on the city wall showed joy beyond words.


    You know, those are the enemy reinforcements of the five legions waiting for work, which is enough to easily match the five fifth-tier powerhouses in their heyday!


    Our mainbat power has already experienced a day and night of fierce fighting, and it has already shown its exhaustion. What''s more, there is an extremely uncertain factor of traditional noble reinforcements, which maye at any time to reap the benefits.


    In this case, once the opponent sessfully breaks through Wangxing City, the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable. After all, ourbat power is now scattered everywhere, and it is easy to be defeated one by one by the opponent.


    At that time, the east of Lengyan, which has just seen a little light, will once again fall into endless war and oppression.


    But now, Xiaoshen boss just relied on one person''s words to make these five murderous new noble legionse back in defeat. Such a shocking method is like a **** descending to the earth!


    Thinking of this in unison, Qin Qian on the city wall, Feng Ling and other Xiaoshen group lords, Ka Luo, the elder of the Bingliu family, and others all cast their eyes of awe and reverence on Lei who was still under the city. On Xiao''s back.


    The move of the Xiaoshen boss not only saved them, but also saved everyone in this area!


    "Finally gone?"


    At the gate of Wangxing City, Lei Xiao looked at the rapidly retreating army of new aristocrats, and couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, and then walked back into the city slowly, surrounded by knotweed and scorpion.


    It wasn''t until the thick metal gate on the city wall mmed down again that Lei Xiao reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Although I didn''t y the piano, I just output the output, but the effect seems to be pretty good.


    After the metal gate that isted everything fell down again, Qin Qian, the Lord of the Xiao God Group, Ka Luo, the Great Elder Bingliu and others who had already been waiting inside the gate immediately came up to wee them.


    "Boss Xiaoshen, you are really amazing!"


    Seeing Feng Ling, who is petite and exquisite, her star eyes were full of reverence and said: "If you just started the live broadcast, you will be popr all over the country in no time! It is really a scene that people will remember for life!"


    "Feng Ling, you unrestrained girl, among our billion lords, the boss Xiaoshen has long been known to everyone, and not only is it popr all over the country, but it is also popr all over the world."


    Qin Qian smiled helplessly, then took a step forward, and said gratefully: "Boss Xiaoshen, thank you so much, otherwise the lords of our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment would bepletely wiped out. "


    "It''s okay, I''m not only here to save you, but also to save myself."


    Lei Xiao smiled calmly, nodded to Qin Qian and said, "You guys did a good job and sessfully captured this city. Otherwise, I just wanted to use this empty city strategy, and the city gate would not be opened."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao said again: "When the whole area is stabilized, I will fulfill my promise and hand over a city to you to manage, which can be regarded as a little encouragement to you."


    "Thank you very much, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    Qin Qian''s exquisite face, which was ckened and white by the gunpowder smoke, was full of joy, and thanked again and again: "Our Xiaoshen group will always stand with Xiaoshen boss!"


    "I look forward to your wonderful performance in the future."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then turned to the female captain of Shuiyue City and the elder of the Bingliu family, nodded and smiled, "Carol, old man, this time is also thanks to you."


    "My lord, where are you talking about?"


    Carol quickly waved her hand, and performed a standard breast-stroking salute: "Shuiyue City has already sworn allegiance to you, and it is a great honor for our soldiers of Shuiyue City to be able to fight for you!"


    "Hehe, Captain Carol is right. It is also an honor for my Bingliu family to be able to fight for you."


    The elder of the Bingliu family stroked his gray beard, and echoed, "Besides, I have long wanted to deal with these reckless and depraved nobles."


    "With your words, I am relieved. After this battle is over, I will reward myself ording to my merits."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said solemnly to the crowd: "The reinforcements defending the city will take at least half a day to arrive. Before the reinforcements arrive, we can''t rx a bit."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though the reinforcements from the new nobles had temporarily retreated, they must still be dormant around waiting for an opportunity. At the same time, there was no possibility of reinforcements from the traditional noblesing to the city again.


    Therefore, before the arrival of considerable reinforcements and heavy equipment such as magic cannons, everything has not yet settled.


    "Obey!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, thesemanders understood, and immediately retreated one after another, and started to arrange the defense of the city.


    When Qin Qian and the others left, all the main subordinates and Jin Wen surrounded them again.


    All the subordinates also looked very excited, and looked at Lei Xiao with reverence.


    Among them, the main subordinates, including Ariel, needless to say, especially Jin Wen, who hadn''t formally sworn allegiance to Lei Xiao, almost stared out of her eyes.


    Your Excellency Ke Qing''s series of amazing actions to defeat the enemy can be regarded as textbooks, which can undoubtedly be listed in the heroic poems of the bards and the legendary steles!


    "Ye Cang, go and help treat the wounded soldiers in the city."


    Lei Xiao first nodded to Muscle Priest, then turned to Jin Wen and said, "Master Jin Wen, you seem surprised."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be more curious when he looked at the chief illusion master of Leng Yan with fair skin and beautiful long legs.


    I remember that in the "Dream Eater Realm", the thing in Jin Wen''s heart that was identally reflected was an extremely majestic underground city.


    Due to the rtively dim picture, although only a vague and spectacr city outline can be seen clearly, it is difficult to judge the specific race of that strange city from the subtle architectural style.


    But what is certain is that the scale of that majestic underground city is even better than the ruins of the Dwarven Forge Castle that I have seen before.


    "At that time, I suspected that this guy''s real body was probably not a human race, he couldn''t really be a dwarf race? If behind this pleasing illusion disguise is a big man with a beard and a dwarf race, that''s terrible. It was so shocking.


    Looking at Jin Wen''s tall figure exuding a mature charm, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking about it in his mind.


    Jin Wen took a deep breath, and responded solemnly to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, I have to admit that I was really blinded before. Your Excellency Ke Qing''s strength and courage are far beyond my imagination. To describe it as breathtaking."


    After a pause, Jinwen''s starry eyes showed uncontroble reverence, and he said sincerely: "With the appearance of Your Excellency Keqing, maybe the Lengyan Kingdom will really usher in a new dawn."


    "Master Jinwen has won the prize."


    Lei Xiao looked at the soldiers who were tensely deploying their defenses and transporting the wounded, nodded to Jinwen and said, "I can get to this point, thanks to you, I will fulfill my promise afterwards and let you take care of yourself." Go to the lost winged human barrier area for a walk."


    "Great! Thank you very much, Your Excellency, Keqing!"


    Jin Wen''s starry eyes lit up, and she jumped up and down: "I know, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, will definitely not break his promise!"


    "By the way, I have a small proposal."


    Looking at Jin Wen''s delighted white face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and continued: "Master Jin Wen has nowhere to go now, right? Why don''t you just stay here with me? Apart from the enchanted area of the Winged Human Race, I have There is a ce that makes your heart move more."


    The reason why Lei Xiao said this was naturally to strike while the iron was hot, and was going to take this chief illusion master of Leng Yan under hismand.


    Since the beginning of this war, Lei Xiao has been deeply aware of the importance of illusion.


    It is conceivable that with the assistance of Jin Wen, an illusion master who is only one step away from the fourth-order peak powerhouse, many actions in the future will undoubtedly be much more convenient.


    Coupled with Xiaoya''s support, even if it is a two-line or even three-line battle, it will not end in a situation where there are no illusionists avable.


    Furthermore, Jin Wen already knew many of his secrets, including Hong Ye''s real body, and he had to take them down so that he could sit back and rx.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it in his heart, he began to upgrade the recruitment orders he had umted before.


    After subduing Velen City''s captain Kerr, the Tier 3 recruitment order on him has been reset to zero, and thest Tier 4 recruitment order has been used up when Randall was subdued.


    "Although I haven''t had time to receive today''s recruitment order, I have saved 15 Tier 2 recruitment orders in the past few days. How can I get a Tier 4 recruitment order?"


    Without hesitation, start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 108 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 107 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Recruitment Order"!


    "Good guy, did you get a total of 2 Tier 4 Recruitment Orders, 5 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and 850 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders? What a small bumper harvest!"


    Lei Xiao took a brief inventory in his heart and nodded in satisfaction.


    In front of Lei Xiao, after hearing that Lei Xiao has ancient relics that are even more powerful than the Yiyi Human Race''s barrier area, as a senior archaeological fan, Jin Wen''s star eyes lit up first, and then asked cautiously: "Your Excellency, Can you tell me a little bit first?"


    "sure."


    Surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao walked along the horse path next to the city gate to the towering city wall, and whispered to Jin Wen, "Have you heard of thend of the gods?"


    "God... thend of the gods?! The hall of the gods really exists?!"


    Hearing this noun that only appeared in legends, Jin Wen''s starry eyes rolled, and she was so excited that she almost slumped down on the ground.


    Not long after, in a hidden room on the tower, Jin Wen knelt down in front of Lei Xiao with a serious expression on his face.


    At this moment, Jin Wen''s heart was full of thoughts.


    The reason why she chose to be loyal to Lei Xiao was not just to explore the enchanted area of the winged human race and thend of the gods.


    The most important thing is that she has seen long-lost miracles and dawn more than once in this human race youth who came from another world.


    Being able to forge ahead with such a great person, maybe the heavy burdens on her body will be resolved one day, right?


    She hadn''t felt this feeling of hope for the future for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Jin Wen didn''t hesitate, lowered her head to Lei Xiao, and solemnly said: "Subordinate Elusa Xingliu, I am willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Elusha? Is this Jinwen''s real name? So, Jinwen, which is famous in the Kingdom of Lengyan, is just a pseudonym?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In front of Lei Xiao, the slender figure of Jinwen whose real name is Erusa began to blur.


    Apanied by a gentle energy fluctuation, a small and exquisite figure reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw that this was a petite woman. Although she couldn''t see her specific face because she was kneeling down, the long ears exposed in the shawl and long hair, and the gray skin with a little rosy skin, were Describes its race.


    "It''s actually a mysterious dark elf?"


    Jiang Li, who is a half-elf, was full of astonishment in her star eyes, and blurted out involuntarily.


    You know, among the three branches of the elves, the dark elves who are good at assassination are the most withdrawn and the one with the worst reputation.


    "It turns out that this is Jin Wen. No, Erza''s true race, no wonder she has never shown her true face to others. In the realm of the human race, a dark elf is indeed a bit too conspicuous, or an eyesore."


    Lei Xiao also had a look of surprise on his face.


    This is the second time I have seen real elves.


    As for the first ~, it was naturally in the warehouse of the mountain castle fortress.


    What Lei Xiao met at that time were three assassins from the Dark Devourer Society, and also the Destroyer of the Ears of the Dark Elf n.


    "In this way, the mysterious majestic underground city can also be exined clearly. After all, the dark elves are a different kind of elves, and like the dwarves, they are a race that lives underground."


    Looking at Ersha''s long ears, Lei Xiao stopped the urge to go up and touch them, and nodded silently.


    "In any case, Erza''s real body, a petite and exquisite dark elf woman, is much better than the big dwarf man I imagined, otherwise it would be too different from the illusion of disguise."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a fourth-order recruitment order shining with golden luster appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Not long after, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-rank eight-star senior illusionist Elusa Xingliu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!

 Chapter 735: Surprised Erza

    Chapter 735: Surprised Erza


    Chapter 736 Surprised Erza


    After the notification that the contract was sessfully signed ended, Lei Xiao, as usual, lowered his body to lift up the dark elf named Jin Wen, Ersha, and opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    Name: Erza


    [upation: Advanced Illusionist]


    [ss: Tier 4 and 8 Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Flower Kaleidoscope in the Mirror "Active" (opens the advanced illusion domain, which can map everything in the domain to create illusions)]


    [Skill 2: The moon and the moon in the water are "active" (opens the advanced illusion field, canpile advanced illusions, and has miraculous effects on targets below the fourth-level nine-star)]


    [Skill 3: Snow in the mist and clouds like rain "Active" (advanced vision-like spells, capable of changing clothes or simting creatures you see with your own eyes)]


    [Skill 3: Illusion Walker "Passive" (significantly increases illusion effect, moderately increases illusion resistance)]


    "Not bad, not bad. Compared with Xiaoya, her strength has obviously improved by a notch. When she has free time, let Jinwen... No, Ersha teach Xiaoya well."


    After closing Ersha''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    So far, I have finally brought this leading master of illusion under Leng Yan''smand!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s gaze refocused on Ersha.


    Erza''s figure is petite and exquisite, very simr to Nanxing Nanyue. The ck elves'' unique whiteness reveals a little light grayplexion, which looks quite special.


    But on her delicate face, there is a touch of rosiness, and a pair of star pupils twinkle, she looks cute and smart, no matter in figure or temperament, it is obviously very different from the image of the long-legged sister Yu before.


    "In a sense, this can be regarded as a huge contrast. Could it be that this girl yearns for a fair, beautiful and long-legged appearance, which is why she has been transformed into the image of a mature witch?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Ersha''s short legs, which were shorter than Chaoyan''s, and couldn''t help butugh in his heart.


    "Lord, you have been staring at your subordinates like this, and your subordinates are a little embarrassed."


    Noticing the line of sight projected by Lei Xiao, Elusa''s small face was full of embarrassment, and she said in a nasty voice: "This subordinate is only 200 years old this year, and he has juste of age."


    "Is it just adulthood at 200 years old?"


    Hearing Ersha''s words, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    ording to the understanding during this period, Lei Xiao has already understood.


    In this different world of sword and magic, the lifespan of the elves can easily exceed 1000 years, which is more than 10 times that of the human race. If it is converted in this way, this girl is indeed just a young adult.


    Of course, this age is not the oldest among Lei Xiao''s subordinate team, after all, there is a half-elf ancestor who just returned.


    "I remember Jiang Li once said that she is in the early 500s, so she can indeed be called the ancestor of the half-elf. After all, the lifespan of the half-elf is the same as that of the dwarves, and it is probably more than five times that of the human race."


    "Of course, this refers to ordinary nsmen who have not practiced. If they are cultivators, their lifespan will increase ordingly. For example, Jiang Li, who was once a fifth-order peak powerhouse, has a lifespan that is enough to reach the level of ordinary elves."


    "However, Hong Ye is the most exaggerated member of my subordinate team. After all, as a dragon, she has been sleeping in the Land of Sealing Dragons for nearly six hundred years, and she is still in her youth."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pulled back his thoughts, focused his eyes on Ersha''s t chest, and said with a faint smile: "I was just thinking, the dark elves are really a race rich in assassination professions, Your petite figure is just like my best assassin, Nan Xing Nanyue."


    "My lord, it''s just that the subordinates arete in development! The subordinates can still grow much taller!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Elusa''s Xinchang''s ears cocked up anxiously, and she waved her hands a little helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, Ersha''s Xinchang ears drooped again, and she frowned and said: "Master, in fact, only a small part of the dark elves are suitable to be assassins. With the special physique and derived secrets of the dark elves Art, walk among the shadows."


    "As for the vast majority of dark elves, they are normal people no different from other races, and they are definitely not as dark and unbearable as the outside world says."


    "It''s only because the subordinates of the same n really care about money and were hired to assassinate many nobles and politicians of other races, which made the entire dark elf n notorious."


    Erza shook her head helplessly, and continued: "I belong to the dark elf family, but they are not good atmunicating with other races, so they choose to live underground and iste themselves from the world. Moreover, those dark elf killers active in various parts of the maind, Most of them are ear-cut sinners expelled from the group, so they can no longer be regarded as a member of the dark elves."


    "Ouster with a broken ear?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then casually described to Erza the encounter with members of the Dark Devour Society during the previous battle of the fortress.


    "It turns out that the lord has already encountered the sinners who cut off their ears. Those guys dare to attack Nan Xing Nanyue. They really deserve death."


    Erza frowned, put her hands on her hips and said, "The so-called Dark Devouring Society is indeed one of the sinners in my hometown, and is often employed by the Royal Family of Holy Night and the high-ranking nobles of Holy Night."


    "Basically the same as I know."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and asked curiously, "Elusha, as a dark elf, why did you hide your name ande to the border of Lengyan Kingdom?"


    "To tell the truth, my lord, this subordinate just didn''t want to be bound by the established fate that was arranged, so he escaped from his hometown alone."


    Erza sighed leisurely, and then her starry eyes were full of determination: "As for what I''m thinking about now, I just want to help the lord to fight in the north and south, so that the people on thisnd can embrace the warm sun and usher in the warm sun." True hope!"


    "Understood."


    Hearing that Ersha didn''t want to talk about the past, Lei Xiao didn''t continue to ask.


    Just like Ersha said, she has only one main goal now, and that is to send Ariel to the Cold me Throne, and she really has no time to take care of other things.


    Moreover, the dark elves, a race well-known on the maind, are by no means an opponent that the current self can deal with.


    After all, these long-lived races have much longer training time than the human race, and the number of high-level powerhouses in the race is obviously more than one grade stronger than the human race.


    This point can be seen from the encounter between Jiangli and the Yuebai n back then.


    Of course, although longevity represents more training time and more high-level powerhouses, it corresponds to low reproductive ability.


    Because of this, the human race with strong reproductive ability has been able to maintain a delicate bnce with these alien races with strong background, andrge-scale wars rarely ur.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and asked curiously again: "Elusha, why can''t even the fifth-level powerhouse see through your illusion disguise?"


    "Go back to the lord, because the subordinates are carrying this on their bodies."


    Ersha smiled slightly, took off an inconspicuous ck ring from her onion finger, and handed it to Lei Xiao respectfully.


    After taking the ring from Ariel, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look up and down.


    This small ring is extremely simple, engraved with densely packed gray magic runes, like tadpoles, looking deep and mysterious.


    Feeling the faint energy fluctuations from it, Lei Xiao casually opened the attribute bar of the ring.


    [Name: Dark Phantom Pupil]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Power of Phantom Pupils "enhances the illusion effect of the wearer. If it acts on the wearer''s own illusion, the enhancement effect will be maximized. It can be used up to the powerhouses of the fifth-level nine-star and below. Effective"]


    [Additional effect 2: Phantom Pupil''s Observation "When used by the holder with the blood of the dark elves, the wearer''s illusion resistance will be greatly enhanced"]


    [Remarks: This is a special ring carefully forged by a top magic craftsman of a dark elf n and a top illusion master from before the nk age, using extremely rare illusion-enhanced dark gold. It has a very long history .


    Although the ring has been properly preserved by the dark elves ofter generations, due to theck of maintenance magic materials, the ring has weakened some of its functions and is in an iplete state.


    "It turned out to be a ring unique to the dark elves? It should have been brought out by Erza from the n, right? At first I thought it was an item that Erza identally discovered while exploring the ruins."


    "Speaking of which, the reason why Erza''s illusion disguise can blind the eyes of the fifth-level powerhouse is because of the first additional effect, right?"


    Looking at the text on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "My lord, this ring was secretly brought out by my subordinates when they left home. It''s a pity that due to the long time, this ring can no longer y a real role."


    Erza lowered her brows and sighed softly.


    "Is it another nk age relic that has lost some of its effects? Looks like it''s time for me to perform again."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I''m the best at this kind of thing."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao stroked lightly with his finger, and a strong energy fluctuation surged out from the ring''s body.


    On the pitch-ck body of the ring, those engraved gray magic runes suddenly burst into golden brilliance, making the originally inconspicuous ring instantly be radiant.


    At the same time, the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 essory: Dark Phantom Pupils" has been upgraded to "Tier 6 essory: Dark Gold Phantom Pupils"!


    "Have you sessfully returned to your peak state?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and reopened the attribute bar of the ring.


    [Name: Phantom Pupil of Dark Gold]


    [Grade: Tier 6 Legend (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Power of True Illusory Pupils "Greatly enhances the illusion effect performed by the wearer. If it is acting on the wearer''s own illusion disguise, the enhancement effect will be maximized, up to six-level one-star and below The strong take effect"]


    [Additional effect 2: True Illusory Pupil''s Observation "When worn by the holder with the blood of the dark elves, the wearer''s illusion resistance will be greatly enhanced"]


    [Additional effect 3: Concealment of the True Illusory Pupil "When the holder with the blood of the dark elves casts the illusion, the aura and energy fluctuations on the user''s body arepletely hidden, and it can take effect on the strongest of the sixth-level one-star and below"]


    [Remarks: A gift from the ancient dark elf illusion master, theplete body of "Pitch-ck Phantom Pupil" can greatly increase the wearer''s illusion ability.


    "It''s perfect, not only the first two special effects have been strengthened, but also a new effect of concealing breath!"


    "I remember Xiaoya once mentioned inadvertently that the most worrying thing for illusionists when casting illusions is to be noticed by the opponent."


    "With this special effect, even if there are a few powerful people in the opponent''s camp, Erza can still sessfully trap other people without being noticed by that powerful opponent!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao smiled and handed the ring back to Ersha''s palm.


    "It''s really back to the peak state?!"


    Caressing the familiar but unfamiliar ring in her hand, when Erusa felt the magic breath pouring into her body, her vermilion lips parted slightly, with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    When Lei Xiao had just upgraded, Erusa had already noticed a change in the ring, perhaps because of some kind of blessing from the lord.


    But she never expected that the lord actually restored the ring to its peak state three thousand years ago!


    You know, after three thousand years of long time, this is something that generations of my family have tried their best, but they can''t achieve it!


    "The lord is really a person full of miracles."


    Surprised and delighted, Elusha couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, cast a more reverent gaze at Lei Xiao, and then involuntarily knelt down and said, "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!"


    "It''s just a trifle."


    Looking at Ersha''s surprised appearance, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then said: "Okay, let''s talk about other thingster, the most urgent task now is to guard the Star City, the gateway to the east of Lengyan."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates touched their chests together and saluted, saying in unison.


    After this, things went very smoothly.


    Although the traditional aristocratic ~ also rushed to the vicinity of Wangxing City, they did notunch an attack on Wangxing City, but fought with the new noble reinforcements dormant in the dark. encounters.


    It seems that he obviously got the news that "there is a trap in Wangxing City, even if the city gate is opened wide, the gang of the new nobles will not dare to enter", so he turned to test the details of the new nobles'' reinforcements.


    In the end, the two sides with simr strength did not take much advantage, so they each retreated.


    After all, under the premise of Lei Xiao''s empty n, no one is willing to be the first bird, take the initiative to go to Wangxing City, and let the other party reap the benefits.


    It wasn''t until night fell and the moonlight was shining that the Fanyin City Legion led by Orr and the Songlin City Legion led by Huo De finally arrived one after another. into the stomach.


    "Okay, it''s time to make statistics on thetest battle situation."


    On the throne of Wangxing City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and said to the subordinates standing respectfully below.

 Chapter 736: The latest situation and next steps

    Chapter 736: Thetest situation and next steps


    Chapter 737 The Latest Situation and Next n


    After speaking, Lei Xiao contacted the five main subordinate forces in charge of the traditional aristocratic area in turn by reading the words.


    They are the Mountain Crystal Army led by Burt and Boron, the Mountain Castle Fortress Conscript Army led by Orange White, the Lan Leng Castle Garrison Army led by the Marquis of Rose, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Group led by Randall, and the Mu En, who joined forces with Xuanyue, led the garrison army of Man Town and the Kerr army of Velen City.


    And after the six cities of Songluo City, Leaping Castle, Pentium City, Velen City, Giant Rock City, and Zem Town, four traditional noble cities were either captured or surrendered, and then included in the Lei Xiao''s sphere of influence.


    As for thest two, due to the long distance, they were both on the way to march, and the distance was sessfully captured, leaving only a matter of time.


    After all, the traditional aristocratic core big cities and important towns such as Songluo City, Weilun City, and Pentium City have all been captured by Lei Xiao in the first ce, and the remaining small surrounding cities are naturally nothing to fear.


    "So, are the twelve cities within the sphere of influence of the traditional aristocrats in the east of Lengyan already in my hands?"


    Sitting on the throne, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction after sharing thetest battle report from the traditional aristocratic area with the subordinates at the lower position.


    And when they heard that the battle was going smoothly, all the subordinates showed excited expressions on their faces.


    "Okay, let''s learn more about the situation in the new noble area."


    Lei Xiao first took a sip of the ck tea that Ariel had just brewed, and then continued: "Huo De, let''s start with you."


    "My lord, after capturing the two new aristocratic cities of Ledo and Sly, which are adjacent to Songlin City, I will join forces with Lisi Lixia again ording to your order, and rush to help this hopeful city. Star City."


    Huo De gave a standard knight salute, and responded respectfully: "In addition, on the way to Wangxing City, I also epted the surrender of Style Town along the way, and sent arge group of soldiers to station there."


    "Good job."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, put down the warm teacup in his hand, looked at City Lord Fanyin again and said, "Auer, what about your side?"


    "My lord, after annihting Vili''s rear army, my subordinates followed your order to reinforce here non-stop."


    Orr bowed and saluted, and responded: "Just like Hodder, this subordinate also epted the surrender of Tel Town on the way."


    "Very good, both of you have worked hard."


    Nodding to the two city lords, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then ordered: "Let''s hand over this Wangxing City to Orr for the time being. Both here and Fanyin City have the attributes of a trading city, and it is easy to manage it." It''s more convenient, as for Huo De, after the cold me east ispletely pacified, I have other extremely important matters for you to take charge of."


    "Obey!"


    The two saluted their chests and said in unison.


    "Then, it''s time to ask about the others."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he contacted Tina from the Blue Rose Knights, Ryan from the Broken de Knights, and Benson, the Lord of the Fallen Dragon. Condition.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s initial action n, the Blue Rose Knights led by Tina and Tia, after capturing Tiege Fort, took advantage of the victory to capture Tonglian City near Tiege Fort.


    This city was the original fiefdom of Ladd''s family. Back then, his family developed and expanded here, and finally annexed Tina''s Tiege Fort.


    The Broken de Knights led by Ryan are basically in the same situation as Tina. After capturing Gray Rock City, they also sessfully captured Eridon''s hometown, Gerry City, making this city also merged into Lei Xiao''s. sphere of influence.


    As for the Goblin Legion led by Luolong City Master Benson and Hongshi, they have easily captured an important town of a new aristocrat and started to move towards the next new aristocratic town.


    "That is to say, following the initial five cities of Tiege Fort, Gray Rock City, Leido City, Sly City, and Wangxing City, there are also five cities such as Style Town, Tell Town, Tonglian City, and Geli City. Is it under my control?"


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and murmured in his heart: "In this way, among the eleven cities of the new nobles, there is only thest target that Benson is heading for."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and soon his face was filled with joy.


    In addition to Kongqing Town, Man Town, Ma Town, Shuiyue City, Chijian Town, Fenglong City, Fanyin City, Lan Lengbao, Songlin City, and Luolong City, which he had already won before, there were 10 towns in total. Of the 33 cities in the east of Lengyan City, 30 of them are already under his control!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao first shared thetest battle report of the new aristocratic area, and then contacted Lin, who stayed behind in Kongqing Town, to inquire about thetest situation in Kongqing Town.


    "My lord, everything is recovering in an orderly manner."


    Lin''s sassy voice came quickly: "The traditional nobles'' soldiers in the forest have all been transferred to Kongqing Town and the neighboring Man Town, while the new nobles'' soldiers have all been temporarily suppressed. Locked up in Matown."


    "In addition to properly arranging these captives, the cleaning of the battlefield inside and outside Kongqing Town has alsoe to an end. I believe everything will be back on track soon."


    I just heard Lin continue to report neatly: "Finally, all the wounded soldiers in the city have been properly ced and treated. Please rest assured, my lord."


    "Good job Lynn."


    After listening to Lin''s words, Lei Xiao nodded in relief.


    In this battle, Kongqing Town suffered the most serious losses. Not only was it besieged by the new noble army of the three legions, but it was also turned into a dead ce by the Nightmare Knights.


    At the same time, it was precisely because of Kongqing Town''s tenacity that it bought itself time to defeat the traditional noble army led by the White Knights, so it was free to help Kongqing Town,ying a solid foundation for this victory.


    "Although the left-behind subordinates such as Polygonum cuspidatum yed a major role in this, the ordinary soldiers in Kongqing Town still yed an indispensable role. There is no doubt about this."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and ordered by reading the words: "Lin, Kongqing Town is the gateway to the territory. It has worked hard in this battle, and the list of military achievements should be counted as soon as possible. As long as the soldiers who participated in the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town , Regardless of the position or length of service, I will give a lot of material rewards, and then I will reward them for their merits."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "Everyone of them is a hero, and they deserve it."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Lin''s excited voice came out.


    "Go ahead."


    After closing the chat, Lei Xiao contacted Hong Ye and other subordinates who stayed in the territory, and learned that everything is also recovering in an orderly manner.


    After learning about thetest situation in the whole area one by one, Lei Xiao drank the fragrant ck tea in his cup in one gulp, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    Although the entire area has basically been settled, there are still a few urgent matters in front of him.


    The first thing is the appointment of the city lords.


    Just like what I thought before, there are more than 20 more cities at once, and the main management personnel such as the city lord must be extremely scarce. How to restore everything to normal operation as quickly as possible has be an urgent problem to be solved .


    "About this point, in fact, I have already nned."


    "That is, in addition to helping Tina and Ryan regain the fiefdom, if there is no suitable candidate for other newly controlled towns, they will be matched with the nearest old town by me to form a one-to-two or one-to-three management model. The core managers are stationed in the new city, just like Munn in Velen City."


    "Of course, this is just a temporary management strategy, not the final selection of the city owner. When Ariel is sent to the throne, those who have made outstanding achievements under hismand will naturally have to worship their prime ministers and establish a new order."


    "Only in this way can Ariel''s rule be stabilized the fastest, and I can also collect all the upgradeable resources of the Cold me Kingdom with the highest efficiency and develop them at the fastest speed. After all, the future is waiting for me, that is unknown cataclysm, many unsolved mysteries, and even illusory gods.


    Casually putting down the teacup in his hand, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    As for the second thing, since the entire area is about to be fully controlled, it is necessary to choose a city extending in all directions in the east of Lengyan as a temporary administrative center to assist him in handling daily affairs.


    After all, more than 30 cities need a unified management organization to coordinate recruitment, food, trade,w and other matters.


    "In other words, it''s a temporary capital, and by the way, Ariel can learn how to control a kingdom."


    "As for the location of the temporary capital, I have already selected several ces, and I will discuss with my subordinatester to make a decision."


    Lei Xiao gently supported the smooth metal throne armrest, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    The third thing is to recruit new soldiers on arge scale, and gather all the current regr garrison forces to form several main battle regiments, so as to continue to expand the territory and strive to control the entire Lengyan Kingdom as quickly as possible. "


    "This matter is the top priority at the moment, and we must make a good nter."


    "As for the candidates for the generals of each legion, there is no need to worry. I have under mymand the two kingdom generals Jubai and Burt, as well as veterans like Benson, as well as Marquis Rose and Randall who are called wise generals. With Orr and others."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    The fourth thing, of course, is to fulfill the promise and help Qin Qian and other lords of Xiaoshen Group choose a town to manage.


    "As I thought before, the reason why I did this is mainly to gather the strength of the lord, use the experience and knowledge of the previous life, and the uniquemunication function of the lord to do something that the subordinates cannot do."


    "In other words, I want to turn this city, which is managed by Qin Qian and others, into a gathering ce for lords from other worlds, and Qin Qian is undoubtedly the most suitable manager of these lords."


    "This matter also requires detailed nning. The specific content is fully entrusted to Qin Qian to implement it step by step. I only need to be responsible for making decisions."


    Thinking up to this point in his mind, Lei Xiao nodded silently.


    The fifth thing is about Ariel herself.


    "First of all, I need to spread some of Ariel''s brave performance in this battle to further increase the prestige of the Fifth Princess of Lengyan. It''s good for a while."


    "Secondly, since we have officially joined the battle for the throne, the battle gs for the fifth princess and my princess Keqing must be finalized as soon as possible, and installed side by side in all cities and legions."


    "Finally, it is to formally announce the participation of the world in the contest for the throne, try to attract as many neutral nobles as possible to join in, and rapidly expand its power to deal with the uing war."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning again.


    The above five urgent matters are all matters that arepletely under my control.


    And the next sixth, which is thest thing, is not something that I can control.


    That was the countermeasure to prepare for the possible appearance of the first prince, second prince, and fourth prince after the news that he and Ariel had won.


    "Although the reinforcements from the five legions of the new aristocrats and the reinforcements from the traditional aristocrats of about the same size have all withdrawn from the surrounding area of Wangxing City, with my current strength, I cannot easilypete with any prince. After all, the mantis catching cicadas, It is verymon in this world that the oriole is behind, not to mention that there are three opponentspeting with me."


    "So what I need to do is to find a way to annihte the main force of all the princes in one go, so that I can remain invincible and end this power struggle as quickly as possible."


    Thinking about this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s brows almost knit together.


    Although it''s easy to say , but I still don''t fully understand the three difficult opponents.


    "Now we can only confirm that the supporter of the second prince is a mysterious organization, who is the ck Duke who supports the first prince? And the most inconspicuous fourth prince, what kind of force is behind it? I don''t understand these things yet. matter."


    "What worries me the most is that in the Battle of Lengyan East, even though I sessfully killed the Nightmare Knight and the No. The eldest prince''s camp, but what kind ofbat power and hole cards the other party holds in their hands, I also don''t know anything about it."


    "As for how the three princes will react and what methods they will use to deal with it, at present we can only collect as much information as possible, and then take a step at a time, especially the boss and the second child, I hope these two distraught Guys, don''t do something that shocks me too much."


    After taking stock of all the matters in his mind, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and dismissed this simple meeting with a wave.


    When Huo De and Auer bowed to leave, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and cast his gaze on the slender body of Gracria.

 Chapter 737: delivery network

    Chapter 737: deliverywork


    Chapter 738 Teleportation Network


    "My lord, even though this subordinate is a little bit older than Erza, if you keep staring at him like this, the subordinate will feel embarrassed."


    I saw Jiang Li lightly stroking her drooping wavy hair, and her slightly pointed ears moved slightly, looking quite yful.


    However, the mature figure and intellectual temperament obviously did not match the cute appearance, forming a very sharp contrast, which made Lei Xiao couldn''t help but think of Jiang Li''s small figure before he left. Matched maturity.


    "It turns out that the age gap of three centuries is just a little bit older?"


    Looking at Jiang Li, who was obviously pretending to be cute, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly in his heart.


    It seems that in front of the "young" Erza, the "older" half-elf patriarch already felt a little age crisis.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao firstughed, and then said seriously: "Jiang Li, I have something serious to ask you."


    "My lord, please order."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s serious expression, Jiang Li also restrained her yful expression, and quickly responded by rubbing her chest.


    "As you can see, the current sphere of influence of the territory has expanded to the entire eastern part of Lengyan, and will soonpletely cover 33 cities."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Jiang Li, and said, "In such a vast area, even with the blessing of your teleportation technique, the speed of travel is much faster, but if you want to get from one end to the other, you still need to travel a lot. It takes a lot of time.


    "After all, every teleportation requires a certain cooling interval, and it also consumes your own magic power."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao frowned, and continued: "Can you find a more convenient and faster way of moving, so that we can travel through this area faster and with less effort? For example, build a portal?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that at this stage, although he can use the city return crystal and the teleportation crystal, these two extremely convenient lord props, to carry out ultra-long-distance teleportation.


    But one thing that cannot be ignored is that the number of teleportation crystals that can be teleported to other lords is very limited every day.


    In this case, even if Gracria can remove the 24-hour CD limit, it cannot be used as you like.


    And if you can find a more convenient transmission method, you can undoubtedly greatly enhance your work efficiency and save a lot of time on the road.


    And it can also arrive at the fastest speed when there is a crisis in a certain area.


    "The idea of establishing an ultra-long-distance transmission method has been conceived before, but due to the limited strength of Jiangli at that time, it was not possible to do it. Maybe there should be some way now?"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he stood up from the throne and began to walk down to the head seat.


    "At that time, I had already asked Jiang Li in detail, and learned that even a fifth-order space magister could not carry out ultra-long-distance teleportation between towns alone, let alone teleport with people. "


    "However, this is not a bad thing. Since Jiangli, who was once at the peak of the fifth level, cannot do it, it will be even more difficult for other space magic powerhouses to do it.


    "After all, there are only a handful of fifth-order space magic powerhouses in the human kingdoms, and I don''t have to worry about a sudden army falling from the sky."


    "But I remember Jiang Li once mentioned that with her strength back then, it is not impossible to establish a portal between towns if she uses some means."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Jiang Li''s intelligent and crisp response sounded: "Master Hui, with the current strength of your subordinates, it is indeed enough to establish a portal between towns, but the prerequisite is Unable to achieve."


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao had already walked in front of Jiang Li, and asked curiously, "What prerequisites?"


    "That is the many rare materials needed to build the portal, as well as the magic craftsmen and cksmiths who build the portal."


    Jiang Li bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and responded respectfully: "My lord does not know, in fact, there are two types of space portals, the first is a magic portal, and the second is a physical portal. "


    "The so-called spell portal, also known as the short-distance portal, refers to a teleportation facility built purely with a space magic circle. This kind of spell portal is generally used in two adjacent areas that are absolutely inessible physically. , unable to teleport too far.


    After a pause, Jiang Li added: "My lord, if I give you an example, the mostmon spell portal is the entrance to the hidden enchantment area."


    "That said, I fully understand."


    Hearing Jiang Li''s exnation up to this point, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    This kind of magic portal, from the initial half-elf enchantment area, to the winged human race enchantment area, the sleeping ce of the ancestors of Luolong City, and even the recently explorednd of gods, and the endless passage outside the domain, I Indeed, I have met many times.


    "It seems that when the subordinates were away, the lord took many thrilling adventures."


    Looking at the frowning Lei Xiao, Jiang Li smiled longingly, and continued: "As for the second type of physical portal, it is also called an ultra-distance portal, and it is generally used tomunicate between towns and cities. Teleportation, presumably what the lord is referring to is this kind."


    "Just like in the literal sense, the physical portal needs a lot of rare materials needed to build the "gate". Only after the portal itself is built and then connected by a strong magician of the space system can it finally start to operate normally , but also take the year as the unit and carry out frequent maintenance. "


    Jiang Li bowed his head and lowered his eyebrows in a respectful posture, and then said: "Regardless of the rare materials for building the portal, there is almost no way to obtain it in the human race countries, and the construction of the portal itself also requires a fifth-level magic craftsman and a fifth-level forging. The simultaneous assistance of the master, and these two prerequisites, are things that are difficult to achieve in the human race countries."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lei Xiao suddenly nodded his head.


    Just like what Jiang Li said, whether it is a fifth-level magic craftsman or a fifth-level forging master, they are rare talents in human countries for hundreds of years. Less, otherwise it would not cause such a scarcity of Tier 5 equipment in the human race countries.


    Even if the conditions for building a portal are met, the scarce construction materials and the fifth-order space magister are two other insurmountable peaks. After all, the space magister is an even rarer existence, let alone It has to be maintained every year.


    "Understood, no wonder the Cold me Kingdom has been established for more than six hundred years, but there is still no city portal in this area."


    Smoothing everything out in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sighed lightly, shook his head and said, "So, at this stage, is it still impossible to achieve rapid movement between cities?"


    "To be honest with the lord, it''s notpletely helpless."


    I saw Jiang Li raised her willow eyebrows, smiled again, and said quite mysteriously.


    "Oh? Tell me quickly."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he asked quickly.


    "My lord, when I was transforming the teleportation crystal and the city return crystal of my lord, I discovered that these two space items that can only be activated and used by my lord are like temporary one-way portals. , it can be described as extremely miraculous!"


    Jiang Li''s fair face suddenly burst into uncontroble excitement: "Although I still can''t figure out the supreme wisdom contained in it with the fifth-level peak spellprehension ability and understanding of space, but with the help of With this kind of magical item, maybe the subordinates can find a special way of long-distance teleportation!"


    "A special long-distance teleportation method?"


    Lei Xiao looked interested, and nodded for Jiang Li to continue talking.


    "That is to use one of the two types of crystals to act as a space beacon to establish aplete transmissionwork! This is something I have been thinking about for a long time!"


    Jiang Li spoke more and more vigorously, and a blush appeared on his fair face.


    When the excitement subsided, Jiang Li began to exin: "My lord, I think you already know that the principle of teleportation spells is to open the tunnel of time and space, shuttle in the empty space that ispletely different from the concept of real space, and then To achieve the effect of instant movement."


    "Although it is extremelyplicated to say, the main reason why subordinates cannot carry out ultra-long-distance transmission is that due to the limited coverage of magic power, it is impossible to establish a space beacon deeper in the chaotic void space, and then reopen the space-time tunnel. It is impossible to reach the too distant real space.


    "But if we can find a way for our subordinates to get in touch with the depths of the void space, we will naturally be able to reach a farther distance in reality! And if we use the miraculous crystals of Lord Lord as a space springboard, we may be able to achieve this a little!"


    Jiang Li said this so excitedly that even the tips of his pointed ears turned red.


    You must know that for every strong space magician, being able to reach deeper into the void space and then teleport to a farther distance in reality is a very fulfilling thing.


    "Understood, in other words, using the extra space crystal in my hand as a means of extending the space beacon, is it probably equivalent to the role of a ry station?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, rubbed his chin, and nodded thoughtfully.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao raised his head again, and asked again: "Jiang Li, tell me your specific action n."


    "It only takes two steps to return to Lord Lord."


    Jiang Li blinked her slender eyshes, and replied in an orderly manner: "The first is to carry out corresponding magic transformation on the space crystal, so that it can take on the role of the springboard of the space beacon."


    "Second, as long as these magically transformed space crystals are deployed in every city to form a huge transmissionwork, subordinates can instantly move in all cities where space crystals are deployed!"


    After a pause, Jiang Li frowned again and said: "But this kind of teleportationwork also has a shoring, that is, it cannot carry outrge-scale troop projection or transfer like a real teleportation gate, and can only carry out small-scale instantaneous shift."


    "For us, this is already a very big breakthrough."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s introduction, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly exactly the same as what I expected just now, it can save me a lot of travel time, and greatly improve my work efficiency!


    After all, with the expansion of power, the next thing to face will be more and more severe.


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf patriarch in front of him and said: "Jiang Li, let''s go and do it when we return to the territory. I will fully support you. If everything goes well, you will be able to contribute a lot." without."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Jiang Li caressed her chest and saluted, respectfully leading her life.


    After finalizing the matter that he had been thinking about, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then called Qin Qian and the main leaders of Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment over.


    "See the boss of Xiaoshen!"


    Not long after, five lords including Qin Qian, Feng Ling, and Jiang Hao, who had been changed, appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    As for the other two lords of Xiaoshen Group who came with him, Lei Xiao was no stranger.


    One was Pan Zhi, the neutral lord who had explored the Eternal Ship together before, and the other was Hu Liang, who had criticized him quite a bit at the time.


    Needless to say, Pan Zhi, who had just joined the Xiao God Group, naturally had the same expression of reverence as Qin Qian and the others.


    And although Hu Liang also looked in awe and admiration, his eyes were obviously a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look directly into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    With Lei Xiao''s identity and status, he would naturally not be so small as to haggle over every detail with Hu Liang, but nodded to the five lords respectively, and once again praised the lords of the Xiao God Group.


    "Brother Xiaoshen, you are being polite. If you can get the reaffirmation of the boss of Xiaoshen, our Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment will go through fire and water!"


    I saw Qin Qian waved her hand quickly, with a ttered look on her fair and delicate face, and the other four lords also nodded.


    "Then I will trouble you for a while."


    Lei Xiao raised his ~ and ordered: "Before the other legions under mymand arrive, Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment should stay here to assist in the defense."


    "Received! Please rest assured, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    The five lords said in unison without any hesitation.


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and while waving his hands to signal a few people to follow him, he casually asked, "Qin Qian, regarding the city construction that I will entrust to you in the future, apart from the two major aspects of the scientific research andmunication information of the lords in various ces, Besides block, do you have any other good ideas?"


    "Back to Xiaoshen, I do have a small proposal regarding this matter."


    I saw Qin Qian tucking a strand of hair hanging behind her ear, and solemnly responded: "I think, once this matter ispleted, it will be of great help to this area!"


    "oh?"


    Looking at Qin Qian''s determined expression, Lei Xiao suddenly became interested, raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me."

 Chapter 738: Qin Qians suggestion

    Chapter 738: Qin Qian''s suggestion


    Chapter 739 Qin Qian''s Suggestion


    "Back to Xiaoshen boss, that is to build a lord logisticswork covering the entire area!"


    Qin Qian''s fair face was full of excitement, and she began to introduce: "The core of the Lord''s logisticswork mainly consists of twoponents."


    "The first is to use the almost unlimited trading function between lords to transfer arge number of items instantly! As long as the selected lords from all over the world are used as point-to-point logistics transfer stations, it will undoubtedly be possible to transfer massive amounts of items. Fruits and vegetables, grains, dailymodities, and even building materials and minerals can be quickly transported!"


    "In addition to the fast transportation service, you can also use the storage wooden boxes in each lord''s territory as material warehouses to provide merchants with additional storage services. After all, storage wooden boxes have the same storage space as storage space. The function of keeping fresh is far more convenient than ordinary warehouses."


    Qin Qian blinked her slender eyshes, and described clearly: "The second and most critical point is to establish business routes between these lords who are transit points and the local indigenous cities."


    "This point, if I put it in the past, I wouldn''t even dare to think about it. After all, most of the city lords of the indigenous cities maintain great hostility towards the lords of other worlds. Those who may amodate the existence of alien lords, let alone cooperate."


    "And now, since the boss of Xiaoshen has brought such a vast area into his sphere of influence, it is naturally easy to do this!"


    "It has to be said that the means and goals of the Xiaoshen boss are always able to break through the limits of imagination of ordinary lords like us, which is unexpected."


    Qin Qian looked at Lei Xiao with a touch of irrepressible reverence, and continued to introduce: "In this way, as long as the lord who is a transfer station is opened up at various ces in this area, and the local The short-distancemercial routes between the indigenous people, the entirework can be formed!"


    After a pause, Qin Qian added unreservedly: "To be honest, Mr. Xiaoshen, it was precisely because you confiscated my territory to transportrge quantities of equipment that I came up with this idea."


    "I see."


    Listening carefully to what Qin Qian said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and began to ponder in his heart.


    "Before this, I have already used this method to pass the potion and alchemy refined by the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City back and forth for me via Lixia in Songlincheng, using Su Rusumo''s territory as a transfer point. Material."


    "And just like what Qin Qian said, I also used her, Su Ru, Su Mo and others'' territories to carry out arge number ofprehensive outfit changes for all territories before the war started as quickly as possible. .


    "It is possible to establish aplete lord logisticswork and carry out such arge-scaleprehensive application, but I have not considered it carefully."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked again: "Qin Qian, you mean to apply this lord logisticswork to all aspects of life, right?"


    "Big Brother Xiaoshen, that''s exactly it!"


    Qin Qian subconsciously stroked her drooping hair, nodded and responded: "In addition to the main business function, this lord logisticswork can also be applied to the postal delivery of personal letters and items, and expand other derivative businesses. If If it can be promoted, it will undoubtedly change the world to a considerable extent!"


    "That''s true."


    Ariel, who was also listening carefully, showed a look of excitement on her fair face, and echoed: "In this way, not only can the merchant''s travel time be greatly shortened, but also the goods will not be damaged or robbed by monsters, etc. The uncontroble loss can also guarantee the freshness and cirction of the goods to the maximum extent!"


    "As long as reasonable tax setting and fee collection are carried out based on this extremely convenientwork, it will also be an extremely huge fiscal revenue!"


    "As for the supporting porters, coachmen and other staff, they can all be allocated and managed by the local city lord''s mansion. In addition, the transparency of the goods during transmission can further standardize the business environment and promote employment!"


    "At the beginning of the war, it is not too convenient to deploy and replenish supplies from any ce within our sphere of influence as quickly as possible!"


    Having said that, Ariel concluded again: "My lord, this is something that even a portal can''t do. After all, even if there are areas with portals, they are limited to a fewrge cities, and it is impossible to cover them. every area."


    "If this thing can work perfectly, it will indeed benefit a lot."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said to Qin Qian: "You are fully responsible for the specific matters on the lord''s side, including the selection of transfer stations for lords in various ces, the nning of business routes, the formtion of reward mechanisms and other key issues. Think it over carefully and write a concise and clear n via private letter.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao moved his mind, and handed a detailed map of Leng Yan''s east to Qin Qian, and said, "If you need help, please feel free to contact me."


    "Received! Please rest assured, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    Qin Qian took the map with both hands, and said with great joy: "If everything works perfectly, it will greatly promote the understanding between the lord and the local aborigines!"


    "Qin Qian, in addition to this, the two major areas of scientific research andmunication intelligence that have been finalized before must be put on the agenda as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded and continued: "And when this area is basically stable, I will also allocate a town to you at the location closest to the Songyin Mountains."


    "Thank you very much, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    Qin Qian, Jiang Hao and other lords nodded excitedly.


    "One thing please keep in mind. From what I have learned so far, there are already many lords who have awakened their talent for territorial migration, just like Lin Chuan. Among me, there is no one who The lord is irreceable, even if I hand over the city to you, I will send several capable subordinates to assist you in managing it."


    On Lei Xiao''s face, there was a hint of sternness, and he said lightly: "I have something to say first, whether it is the lord of the Xiao God Group or other lords who have been selected, they mustpletely obey my orders. If I find anyone If there is any wrongdoing, don''t me me for being ungrateful and turning him into powder."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoshen Boss, if you hadn''t appeared, the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment and I would have ceased to exist long ago. We will always remember this great kindness in our hearts!"


    Qin Qian nodded solemnly, and said solemnly between her eyebrows: "If someone dares to have second thoughts, I, Qin Qian, will never let him go first!"


    After Qin Qian finished speaking, Jiang Hao and the other four lords also nodded without hesitation.


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao returned to his usual gentle face, smiled and said: "As long as we work together, everything will be solved, and each of you will get unexpected benefits and surprises."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao stopped his slow pace and waved his hand to signal Qin Qian and the other five lords to leave.


    When Qin Qian and the others, who were full of joy and awe, resigned, Lei Xiao took a step and sat back on the towering throne.


    In fact, with regard to Qin Qian, who is the leader of Xiaoshen No. It is very necessary.


    Because Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though Qin Qian and other leaders of the Xiao God Group were on his side just like his subordinates.


    But Qin Qian and the others are lords of other worlds after all, and they have apetitive rtionship with themselves in a certain sense, and they are fundamentally different from their loyal subordinates.


    Therefore, the only way to establish authority is to hold a big stick with a smile and give the other party an appropriate carrot.


    "Okay, now that Wangxing City has stabilized, let''s return to the territory first."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao stepped down from the throne, and a piece of city return crystal that was cold to the touch had already surfaced on the palm of his hand.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates spoke in unison and gathered around Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao crushed the crystal, and a soft cyan light curtain rose immediately.


    Not long after, apanied by the brilliance of the cyan light curtain, it began to be more dazzling.


    At the same time when his body lost weight instantly, Lei Xiao felt a bright light sh before his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he had already returned to the familiar territory.


    Standing in ce and looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At this time, the night was deep, and above the dark night, there were two moons in the sky, and the stars were shining brightly.


    From time to time, groups of fully armed subordinates could be seen patrolling past with light spar, which seemed to be no different from usual.


    However, the smell of blood and burning gunpowder still filled the air, which meant that a life-and-death battle had just been experienced here not long ago.


    "Okay, everyone, go back and rest."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and waved to the subordinates beside him.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and ordered to Princess Lengyan who hadn''t taken a step yet: "By the way, Ariel, Jiang Li and Ersha don''t have their own rooms yet. There are two vacant rooms, you can arrange them."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Ariel bowed to ept the order, and left with Jiang Li and Ersha, two subordinates with pointed ears.


    Seeing that the subordinates had dispersed, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and summoned Hong Ye, Luo Ge, Bai Zhi and the old housekeeper Ward who were staying in the territory.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    In a short while, the four subordinates appeared in front of Lei Xiao, touching their chests and saluting.


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Lei Xiao first signaled the four of them not to be too polite, and then asked, "What''s the current situation inside and outside the territory?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, the battlefield outside the territory has been cleaned before sunset today, even the blocked river has been cleared out, all undamaged weapons and equipment have been sorted out and piled up in a corner of the territory , and guarded by heavy troops."


    Rogge, themander in chief of the territory''s defenders, took a step forward, bowed and said, "Speaking of which, it''s thanks to Senior Hong Ye that the cleaning work on the battlefield went so smoothly."


    After speaking, Rogge, whose temples were already gray, looked at Hong Ye in awe, as if recalling some terrible scene.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just breathing fire, you''re wee."


    Hong Ye shrugged and responded lightly.


    "very good."


    Seeing that the dragon woman in front of him had recovered a lot, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then continued to ask with frowned eyebrows: "How is the wounded soldier?"


    "My lord, because of your goodmand and the protection of the absolute defensive barrier in the territory, except for the half-elves, werewolf warriors and some members of the magician squadron who suffered some injuries, the rest are intact. "


    Bai Zhi, who was dressed as a ranger, took over the conversation and bowed to respond: "The two squadrons of swordsmen in Kongqing Town have been seriously damaged. At present, arge number of wounded soldiers are being treated in the Guangming Healing Center." .


    After finishing speaking, Bai Zhidai lowered her eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "After experiencing the double baptism of the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town and the field of absolute death, it is also embarrassing for Aaron, Bud and others."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and then told the old housekeeper Ward: "Tell Rudy and the others to prepare nutritious meals for the wounded soldiers, use all the highest-grade ingredients that can be produced in the territory, and ensure the supply at any time. "


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord."


    Ward stroked his chest and saluted, solemnly.


    "My lord, there is one more thing."


    Bai Zhi raised her red eye circles again, and reported: "Although the battlefield has been cleaned up, the trees around the territory have also been destroyed. I am afraid that the security of the territory will be greatly reduced."


    "It''s okay, since the location of the territory has been exposed to the opponent''s sight, the concealment effect that this forest can y can be ignored."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and responded, "Furthermore, the lord''s mansion is about to be upgraded. When the poption increases, it''s time to continue to expand outwards on the basis of the current territory. It will save you the trouble of clearing trees."


    "Then the subordinates can rest assured."


    Bai Zhi let out a sigh of relief, and nodded with peace of mind.


    "By the way, Bai Zhi, I''ll introduce you to a new person tomorrow, I''m sure you will be surprised."


    Lei Xiao smiled ~ said rather mysteriously.


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to was Jiangli, the ancestor of the Yuebai n.


    Now that Jiang Li has officially returned, there is no need to continue to hide it from other half-elves.


    And today in his spare time, Lei Xiao had already asked Jiang Li, and the other party also expressed that he was ready to face the juniors.


    "I believe that Bai Zhi, Chuan Gu and others will be shocked to see this ancestor who has already fallen again?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of anticipation on his face.


    With Jiang Li''s current strength, it is enough to lift the magic seal that he imposed back then.


    By then, the overall strength of the Yuebai n will surely be further improved.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, several exmations of excitement came to his ears not far away.

 Chapter 739: lords thoughts

    Chapter 739: lord''s thoughts


    Chapter 740 The Lord''s Thoughts


    "Three...three miraculous buildings?! Ah, I''m dead!"


    The one who made the exaggerated sound was none other than Erza, who came to the territory for the first time.


    Beside Ersha, Chao Yan in pink pajamas was making a quiet "shh" gesture at her.


    Under Chaoyan''s prompt, Erusa realized that she was obviously too excited, and quickly covered her mouth, her rosy gray face showed a panicked look of having done something wrong.


    "It really is a 200-year-old dark elf who has just grown up."


    Looking at Ersha''s petite and exquisite body, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, first signaled to the four subordinates in front of him to disband, and then walked towards them.


    "Elusha, would you like to know how the wise and mighty lord discovered the enchantment area of the Winged Human Race, and then obtained the blueprint for the miraculous building of the Tower of Illusion?"


    I saw Chao Yan, who was known as "The Territorial Great Understanding", with one hand on her waist and her small chest straight, looking like an old man in the territory, she raised her brows and said to the 200-year-old dark elf who had just grown up.


    "I think! Senior Chao Yan, please tell me!"


    Erza, whose petite body was almostpletely attached to the surface of the guardian''s defense mechanism, admired the deep and mysterious blue crystal lines on the exterior of the miraculous building, her starry eyes lit up, and she nodded to Chao Yan repeatedly.


    However, judging from his dilemma expression, it is obvious that he wants to dive headlong into the miraculous building, but also does not want to miss the thrilling adventure story.


    After struggling for a while, Erusa looked at Chao Yan intently, apparently still wanting to hear Chao Yan''s story about finding the miraculous building first.


    "Then it will be wonderful to tell it. It isparable to the most legendary hero story in the mouth of bards. Prick up your ears and let me tell you in detail."


    Chaoyan was shaking her head, and began to describe it vividly: "Everything starts from the city lord''s mansion that disappeared inexplicably. As the saying goes, the previous generation''s field and the future generation''s collection, it is said that dragons are fighting against tigers..."


    "You girl, you are really acquainted, let''s put this talent show."


    Lei Xiao, who hade behind Chaoyan, casually gave him a chestnut, pouted and said, "We must exin clearly the cataclysm we have learned so far, as well as the many clues of the nk era, and don''t give it to Ai Lu." Sarah went astray."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Chaoyan grinned, rubbed her smooth forehead and said, "This subordinate is about to talk about something exciting."


    "It''s good to know."


    Lei Xiao touched Chaoyan''s head, then turned to the 200-year-old dark elf who imed to have just grown up, smiled lightly and said, "Elusha, Chaoyan doesn''t look very smart, but she has a pretty good mind." Yes, let her guide you to understand everything in the territory as soon as possible."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Erza nodded excitedly, and then asked happily: "My lord, can I live in the miracle building?"


    "Of course, except for the Bright Healing Institute, where wounded soldiers are currently being treated."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and after telling the two of them to rest early, they walked into the guardian defense mechanism.


    Arriving at the inside of the miraculous building shimmering with faint blue light, Lei Xiao first arranged the charging of all the guardians, and then filled up the production sequence of the damaged guardians, and then walked out again.


    Then, after Lei Xiao handed over the mana light crystals that needed to be recharged to the soldiers of the magician squadron who were on duty around the charging circle, he walked straight to the Light Healing Institute.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Lei Xiao had just walked to the door of the Guangming Healing Center when he ran into five chefs, including Rudy, each carrying arge exquisite wooden box.


    Judging by the steaming heat and aroma, the boxes clearly contained prepared and nutritious meals.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, you go in first, the wounded soldiers are important."


    Lei Xiao waved his hands to signal the chefs who were about to put down their lunch boxes to continue their work, and at the same time gave way to the door.


    Following Rudy and others into the Guangming Healing Center, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The hall like a chapel has been transformed into a temporary treatment area, and a lot of beds have been added, and the white and oozing red of the wounded bandages on the beds can be seen everywhere.


    And some of the female members of the magician squadron who were selected to take care of them were busy back and forth nervously.


    Among them, Lei Xiao also saw Bonnie, the only female priest in the territory, teaching several female magicians how to change gauze for wounded soldiers.


    "The Level 3 Bright Healing Institute has six treatment rooms, each of which can amodate 20 wounded soldiers, but does it still extend into the hall?"


    Looking at the wounded soldiers around him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "We must hurry up to collect resources and upgrade the level of the Bright Healing Institute as soon as possible. For the territories with more and more subordinates, the current scale of the Bright Healing Institute is obviously unable to keep up."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first ordered Rudy to distribute the meals as soon as possible, and then focused his attention on the female magicians who were in a hurry.


    "Except for Ye Cang, Orange White, and Bonnie with limited strength, there is no professional healing power in the territory. I hope that after the mansion is upgraded, we can recruit a professional team of priests."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he signaled the wounded soldiers and Bonnie and other nurses who were about to get up not to salute, and began to pace slowly in the Bright Healing Center.


    Seeing the lord came to visit in person, the faces of the wounded soldiers couldn''t help showing excited expressions, and they all cast excited nces.


    Lei Xiao had just walked a few steps when Zhu Qi, who was in charge of taking care of the wounded soldiers, came up to greet her, stroked her chest and saluted, "See Lord Lord!"


    "Zhuqi, what''s the current situation here?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and immediately asked.


    "My lord, the soldiers in the hall are all lightly wounded soldiers, and those with serious injuries are all ced in the treatment room with stronger healing power."


    Zhu Qi wiped the sweat dripping from her forehead, and bowed to respond: "However, please rest assured, my lord, after the expensive healing potion rationed by my lord, and the first treatment by the professional healing power of Kongqing Town, Even the soldiers with serious injuries are out of danger."


    Speaking of this, in Zhu Qi''s starry eyes, a touch of irrepressible reverence emerged involuntarily.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhu Qi would never have believed that the Lord Lord, as the leader, would actually take out arge amount of healing potions and distribute them to every low-level soldier regardless of the cost. Even the royal families of various countries can never do it!


    It was precisely because of the help of these miraculous potions that a considerable number of soldiers were pulled back from the line of life and death, not to mention they were able to recover quickly in the miraculous building. With such a lord, how could he be called People don''t do the work of dogs and horses?


    With a lot of emotion in her heart, Zhu Qi added: "In addition, with the support of the lord''s full set of third-tier equipment, even the seriously injured soldiers are mostly prating wounds. As long as the injuries recover, basically can return to the battlefield.


    "It doesn''t matter. At present, the sphere of influence of the territory is expanding rapidly, and there are more and more important positions. Even if I can''t go to the battlefield, I am extremely relieved to help me manage a city in various ces."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since you have chosen to sign a contract with me and swear to fight for me to the death, then I will naturally be responsible for each of you to the end."


    "My lord...Your subordinates will not hesitate to die!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Zhu Qi''s face dotted with freckles was full of excitement, and she couldn''t help kneeling on one knee.


    "Howe there is a feeling of "he really...I cried to death"? "


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, leaned down and helped him up, and said, "By the way, where are Aaron and Bud?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, Captain Aaron and Captain Bard are seriously injured, and they are currently being treated in the treatment room."


    Zhu Qi respectfully nodded to Lei Xiao, bowed and said, "Master, please go this way with your subordinates, and your subordinates will take you there."


    Following Zhu Qi''s footsteps and entering the first treatment room on the left of the hall, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The wounded soldiers here are indeed much more serious than those outside, and most of them are covered with gauze.


    Although all of them had stopped the bleeding, without exception, they were all pale and in a lethargic state.


    And on the two hospital beds at the front, it was Aaron and Bud, the twomanders of the Great Swordsman Squadron, lying there.


    I saw that Aaron''s face was tightly wrapped in gauze, only revealing a pair of closed eyes.


    On the other hand, Bard''s chest was covered with gauze, and the blood stains faintly revealed on the white gauze slowly rose and fell with Bard''s breathing.


    "My lord, during the offensive and defensive battle in Kongqing Town, Captain Aaron gave his helmet to a soldier who lost his helmet, so he was identally seriously injured by the de of the skeleton warrior."


    Looking at the sleeping wounded soldiers, Zhu Qi''s voice became much quieter, and she said softly to Lei Xiao, "Captain Bud is protecting a member of the magician squadron, and he was reced by a newly converted A soldier of the Necromancer, pierced through the breastte from the back."


    "It is precisely because of the desperate protection of the great swordsmen that the magician squadron led by my sister Zhusha managed to survive in such a harsh environment."


    In Zhu Qi''s voice, there was an uncontroble gratitude, and she continued: "Fortunately, the two captains were not injured, and it is a blessing among misfortunes."


    "They deserve to be the bravest fighters under mymand."


    Lei Xiao looked solemnly, and said: "In the battle of Kongqing Town, these two squadrons of great swordsmen and Zhusha''s squadron of magicians endured far more fear and despair than other soldiers in the territory, but still They have fought to thest moment, and when the merits are awarded, they must be the first ones."


    "The lord is wise!"


    Zhu Qi nodded and asked respectfully, "Master, do you need to wake them up?"


    "No, let them have a good rest."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, then stepped lightly, and walked out of the quiet treatment room.


    Arriving at the hall again, after Lei Xiao gave Zhu Qi a few more instructions, he left the Guangming Healing Center under the respectful watch of Zhu Qi and the others.


    Then, Lei Xiao walked alone all the way under the moonlight and returned to the long-lost lord''s mansion.


    The first thing to do when you return to the lord''s mansion is naturally to get the recruitment order that you haven''t received today.


    In the office on the third floor of the lord''s mansion, after Lei Xiao collected five brand-new second-level recruitment tokens and a city return crystal, he began to reverse the resources in ordance with the usual practice.


    Since Qin Qian and the other three were not in the territory, Lei Xiao collected exquisite scythes from five mining lords including himself, Su Ru, and Shen Banxia for a total of seven people, and carried out some upgrading and dposition.


    After obtaining the corresponding amount of copper ingots, Lei Xiao ordered the other six lords to continue to produce copper ingots with all their strength and traded the corresponding resources.


    After arranging his own manufacturing sequence, Lei Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on thefortable boss chair.


    "I didn''t expect that I just didn''te back for a day, but it gave people a feeling of a world away."


    Looking at the spacious and familiar lord''s office, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Last night, everything was still up in the air. I was faced with the siege of two major forces, the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocrats, which made both the territory and Kongqing Town precarious and could be overturned at any time.


    And after a day and night of **** battles, he was only one step away from controlling the entire Lengyan eastern region.


    "I don''t know how the eldest prince and the second prince will react when they learn of the defeat? I really look forward to their distraught faces."


    "After all, before this, in their eyes, I was nothing more than an ant-like existence, but now that the ants have killed the elephant, these two guys must be so angry, right?"


    Lei Xiao first smiled lightly, then frowned involuntarily.


    After controlling the entire area, the troubles before his eyes, besides guarding against the Wangxing City of several princes, there is another important pass, that is the mountain fortress in the border area.


    "Before ~Although I have defeated the Holy Night Army once, after this battle, thebat power in this area has undoubtedly shrunk greatly, and it cannot be ruled out that the opponent''s attempt to take advantage of it possibility."


    "Moreover, there are more than 13,000 traditional nobles and new nobles who have been recruited to defend the other part of the mountain castle. It is also a big trouble. From this two points, I must take precautions in advance."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao tapped his fingers on the table and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s discuss it with Bert and Jubai tomorrow. It would be great if I can transfer this force to my camp. Otherwise, Bao''s fortress army alone will obviously be difficult to support."


    "As for the Holy Night Kingdom, I have to find a way to stabilize the opponent. Even if he doesn''t make a move now, it may not be a good thing."


    "It is conceivable that if in the near future, when I am fighting with the main force of several princes, they suddenly attack my rear, it will be even more troublesome."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought about this, the sound of prompting to read a word suddenly came to his ears.

 Chapter 740: delightful discovery

    Chapter 740: delightful discovery


    Chapter 741 A Delightful Discovery


    After Lei Xiao got through the call, Lin''s clear and respectful voice came over: "My lord, I interrupted you to rest."


    "It''s okay, you are all working hard, how can I sleep?"


    Hearing the apology in Lin''s words, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Lin, what happened?"


    "My lord, when I was visiting the injured mercenaries in the city at the treatment center, I made an unexpected discovery!"


    Lin''s excited voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "That means I seem to have found the descendants of the Loren royal family in the portrait!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s tired dark eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "Where is the other party?"


    The reason why Lei Xiao was so excited was naturally because he had identally arrived at the ruins of King Loren''s capital through the portal of the Dimensional Storm.


    There, Fang Hai, who is the master forging of the territory, sessfully met the family patriarch Xiao Er who was identally petrified back then, and obtained the inheritance of his ancestors, advancing to the level of the fourth-order powerhouse.


    The most important thing is that Lei Xiao also learned the specific location of the lost secret treasure of the Loren royal family from the mouth of the old Shaw, and the key to unlock the millennium secret treasure is the descendant who has the blood of the Loren royal family!


    At that time, after leaving the ruins of King Loren''s capital, Lei Xiao ordered Fang Hai to find the best painter in the whole city and paint the girl from the Loren royal family who looked familiar in the mirage. .


    And it also simted its appearance in various age groups, and distributed it to the subordinates in various ces. This is exactly the source of the portrait mentioned by Lin.


    "The Kingdom of Loren has been destroyed for a thousand years. If you want to find the descendants of this lost country, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. I didn''t expect to have a clue so soon!"


    "If this thousand-year-old secret treasure can be sessfully opened, it will undoubtedly be a timely help to me, who is in desperate need of improving mybat power in the entire area right now!"


    "After all, what I''m thinking about now is not only how to continue to attack the city, but also how to defend the hard-won results. Just like what I thought just now, the possibility of the opponent taking advantage of the situation cannot be ignored. "


    "At this stage, what Ick is not the golden dragon, nor is it ordinary equipment below the third level, but various rare items, such as magic scrolls, skill scrolls, potions for enhancing strength, equipment above the fourth level, and even Because of arge number of rare mineral deposits, and a secret treasure of the royal family can just meet my needs!"


    "With the blessing of these powerful items, I will be able to enable the main powerhouses under mymand to deal with the more treacherous battlefield environment in the future, and it will also allow me to use money-burning tactics more easily, and even directly influence the situation of a battle." Winning or losing is not impossible."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this with joy, Lin''s response sounded: "My lord, ording to theparison of the youth stages depicted in the portrait, I found that a female mercenary from Kongqing Town just fits the bill." All the features!"


    After a pause, Lin added: "Her name is Shannai. ording to herpanions, the lord has saved her twice!"


    "I remembered! No wonder that mirage looked so familiar at that time, it turned out to be her!"


    Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then his dark eyes lit up, and he suddenly said.


    Then, Lei Xiao asked urgently without stopping: "How is her situation now?"


    "Lord Lord, ording to Shanna''spanions, in order to repay your kindness, Shanna worked extremely hard in the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town. However, his own strength is limited, he has suffered serious injuries, and is currently in aa."


    In Lin''s voice, it was obvious that she couldn''t bear it: "This subordinate has made her take a second-level healing potion, which has stabilized her current injury."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said seriously: "Lin, Shannai is extremely important to the territory, immediately take it to the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town, and have a 24-hour special caretaker, I will send Ye Cang there, and try to make him recover as soon as possible .


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Lin''s clean and tidy response sounded immediately.


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao immediately called Ye Cang to the office, and gave Ye Cang ten third-order healing potions of various types, and ordered him to heal Shanna''s injury as soon as possible.


    Seeing Ye Cang bow and take the order to leave, Lei Xiao, who was sitting behind the desk, couldn''t help feeling a little emotional for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the female mercenary I identally rescued twice would be a descendant of the lost royal family of the Loren Kingdom, which is really embarrassing.


    "If the Kingdom of Loren still exists, she should be a noble and delicate princess like Ariel, right?"


    "But now, she is an ordinary mercenary at the lowest level, and she even lost her life in Huangquan several times. Even in the time of Mirage, she probably lost her life, right?"


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and thought to himself: "Forget it, as long as one of them recovers, I will naturally be able to obtain the secret treasure of the Kingdom of Loren.e down."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he stood up from his seat and started walking towards the master''s suite.


    Arriving in the familiar room, Lei Xiao threw himself on the long-lost bed after washing up briefly.


    Since yesterday evening, Lei Xiao''s nerves have been in a tense state. During this period, he also experienced a fierce battle with the No. 21 man in ck robe, and faced the fifth-level undead of the Nightmare Knight alone. That kind of powerful oppression Feeling, thinking about it now, still makes people feel trembling.


    Now as soon as he rxes, Lei Xiao feels like his whole body is falling apart, and he can hardly lift his arms any more.


    "What an unforgettable sleepless night."


    The terrified Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and soon his face was filled with relief.


    In any case, my efforts during this period of time have not been in vain. Everything is moving steadily in the predetermined direction, and this step of my own will be a historic step!


    This undoubtedly means that the many Great Xia alien lords he represents have moved from the neglected behind-the-scenes to the stage of this continent!


    In joy, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    This also means that the self who has already stood on the stage will receive unprecedented focus and attention, including friends and enemies.


    "Although I don''t know how the three princes and the mysterious organization will react, how many unexpected stormy waves are brewing ahead."


    "But I believe that the road is long and difficult, and the journey ising. As long as we continue to walk unswervingly, the door to the truth of this world will always be open to me, right?"


    "At that time, I hope I can figure out all the truth about the arrival of our billion lords, and even the nk age, and the catastrophe cannot be ignored."


    Lei Xiao who was lying t on the bed had a serious face, he was looking at the pitch-ck ceiling, and fell into deep thought again.


    "By the way, I remember that Nightmare Knight mentioned three unfamiliar words, the relic of the old contract, the truth in the door, and the divine n."


    "And, he called [Eternal Night Magic Box] and [Immortal Furnace] both "relics of the old contract", and these "relics of the old contract" are the keys to open the "door". After opening the "door" , it seems that the "truth" can be obtained. "


    "But what exactly do ''gate'' and ''truth'' refer to? Why should they fight at all costs? Furthermore, from what the Nightmare Knight said, there seems to be more than one "door"..."


    Lei Xiao''s brows were almost furrowed together, but they rxed again soon after.


    "Forget it,bined with the previous situation, I have been able to draw new clues."


    "That is the purpose of the mysterious organization''s exploration of various ancient ruins. It is precisely to obtain the "relics of the old contract", and then use these holy objects to open the "door" and obtain the "truth". This is what they do at all costs. Knowing about the "divine n" that still needs to bepleted is already a great harvest. "


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and showed a rather curious look.


    "Right now, I already have [Eternal Night Magic Box], [Immortal Furnace], [Wings of Wind and Mist], [Titan''s Pupil], and [Starry Sky Key] these "relics of the old contract", But where is the so-called "door"? "


    "How should it be opened? Is it dangerous to open it? Is there any other price to be paid? The most important thing is, has the mysterious organization ever opened it?"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he felt dizzy in his head, and his breathing soon calmed down.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, the early morning light had already shone through the gaps in the curtains, forming several irregr light spots on the bedding.


    Stretching casually, Lei Xiao got up from the bed energetically.


    After being promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse, Lei Xiao''s physical recovery ability has reached an extremely strong level, and the fatigue from yesterday has already been swept away.


    ording to the usual practice, Lei Xiao concentrated on practicing for a while, then washed up, and walked out of the spacious and bright lord''s suite neatly dressed.


    When he came to the lord''s office, after carrying out daily matters such as collecting recruitment orders, returning to the city crystal, and reverse pushback, Lei Xiao directly dposed the amount of alchemy materials needed by the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City for ten days, and passed Su Rusumo It was handed over to Lixia who stayed behind in Songlin City.


    With the entire area basically settled, Lei Xiao naturally didn''t need to be cautious about these trivial matters.


    Originally, Lei Xiao was going to dpose it for a month, but he was afraid that those old alchemists would be too excited and pass out, so he was more cautious.


    "By the way, there are three alchemist guilds in the east of Lengyan. In addition to Songlin City, there are also Songluo City and Tiegebao. I have to stop by to contact themter."


    "With three alchemist guilds serving me, my potion reserve will soon reach an extremely considerable amount."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked out of the lord''s office.


    Going all the way down the spiral staircase, I came to the lobby on the first floor of the mansion. Lei Xiao first listened to the name of the dishes reported by the old housekeeper, and then opened the door and left.


    Facing the bright sunshine, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The subordinates of each squadron were still doing morning exercises, looking tense and orderly.


    However, in order not to affect the wounded soldiers, all the squadrons did not shout slogans, but just carried out routine exercises in silence.


    Amid the respectful greetings from his subordinates, Lei Xiao climbed up to the city wall of the territory nearby.


    Just as Bai Zhi said, the area outside the moat was scorched everywhere, and the once dense trees had all disappeared, making the territory look quite outstanding.


    Looking at the traces of blood red remaining on the ground not far away, Lei Xiao nodded slightly. The ce was surrounded by 30,000 troops the night before, but today it has disappeared. It really makes people feel like a lifetime away.


    After that, he had breakfast with his subordinates. Lei Xiao gathered all the main subordinates andmanders in the territory, held a brief meeting, ordered all the staff to rest today, and asked Rudy to prepare a celebration banquet preparation.


    Of course, 100 city return crystals were directly given to Jiangli, allowing it to be transformed and then a transmissionwork established.


    As for the subordinates outside the territory, because many people are still fighting outside and have not returned, and those captured cities are still stable.


    So Lei Xiao just read the words and briefly asked about the current situation.


    During this process, by asking Ariel for advice, Lei Xiao followed what he had thought before, and made the first thing in his next n.


    Most of the new cities that are currently upied are based on the principle of matching new and old towns nearby, forming a one-to-two or one-to-three management model.


    Among them, the former traditional aristocratd boundaries, Songluo City and other three cities, were handed over to Marquis Rose, two cities, including Pentium City, were handed over to Randall, and Velen City and other two cities were handed over to Mulder. The five cities were handed over to Bo Lun, Xuan Yue, Ned, and the two generals of the Kingdom, Burt and Orange White.


    Of course, Bert and Jubai, the two main ~ are only going to temporarily stabilize the city, so naturally they can''t stay in that corner forever.


    As for thend of the new nobles, Tiege Castle and Tonglian City were handed over to Sister Tina, Gray Rock City and Gree City were handed over to Ryan, Ledo City and y City were handed over to Rees and Lixia, Wangxing City and Style The town was handed over to Orr, and the remaining two were handed over to Benson.


    As for thest town of Tel, Lei Xiao ns to hand it over to Qin Qian and others ording to the agreement, and it will be taken care of by Orr''s family elders for the time being.


    After everything was arranged properly, it was almost noon, and Lei Xiao continued to discuss with Ariel the second thing in his next n, the temporary capital.


    In the end, through remote connection with the Marquis Rose, Auer, Benson, Burt and other leaders and subordinates, and after consulting everyone''s opinions, the location was finally set in Fanyin City, which extends in all directions.


    The infrastructure here isplete, the transportation is convenient, and it has arge airport, and this location is also close to Lengyan''s hintend and the gateway Wangxing City, and it can deter opponents, so it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After discussing the second matter, Lei Xiao got another dumbfounding news.

 Chapter 741: The new nickname of the lord and the implementation of the plan

    Chapter 741: The new nickname of the lord and the implementation of the n


    Chapter 742 Lord''s New Nickname and n Implementation


    That is, in addition to the conventional or contemptuous titles such as "Kongqing City Lord", "Princess Keqing", "Humble Lord", "Ant from another world", Lei Xiao discovered.


    After this battle, he gained many new nicknames in the camps of the new nobles and traditional nobles, such as "Monster from Another World", "Crafty Conspirator", "Lord of Shadows" and so on.


    Although it still does not have a positive title, it is obviously much better than the previous "lowly lord" and "ant from another world".


    "Yes, to a certain extent, this can be regarded as a kind of affirmation for me."


    After hearing these new nicknames from the subordinates from all over the ce, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, closed his reading and smiled helplessly.


    "My lord, it''s actually no wonder."


    Ariel, who had been following Lei Xiao all this time, frowned first, and then said in relief: "After all, apart from the more than 30,000 captives, the fifteen regiments in this area, the traditional aristocrats and the new aristocratic regr army, are all The army is wiped out."


    "Although part of it was caused by the two dogs biting dogs, but including the Goblin Legion, our casualties are only about one legion. It is indeed a perfect battle that can be recorded in history."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s fair face was full of reverence, and she said excitedly: "All this is thanks to the lord."


    "Don''t forget, each of you also contributed a lot."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly at Princess Lengyan in front of him, and said sincerely: "Especially you, Ariel, if you hadn''t boosted everyone''s morale in the west square of Kongqing Town, I''m afraid that Jiang Lian has not waited When we arrive, the Necromancer Storm has already broken out ahead of schedule."


    "Ariel,pared to the unruly and willful little princess at the beginning, you have improved a lot. I can even see a little shadow of the king from you."


    Looking at the almost wless face of the other party, Lei Xiao nodded, and added: "Facing darkness and death without fear, and being able to bring this emotion to other people, this is by no means something that ordinary people can do."


    "Your lord is absurd!"


    Ariel quickly waved her hand, and said coyly, "It''s all because the lord gave this subordinate courage, and this subordinate just passed on this iparably precious courage to other people present!"


    On Ariel''s exquisite face, there was another touch of excitement, and she said nana: "This subordinate still can''t believe it, this is at least a quarter of the vast area of the Lengyan Kingdom, and it has been controlled. It is in the hands of the lord, and everything is exactly as the lord promised his subordinates at the beginning!"


    "I always say what I say, and this is just a small first step."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "As long as we use this area as a springboard to point our sword at Lengyan''s hintend, we are within reach, and what we have to do is very simple, that is to smash the old shackles and build a new one." order."


    "The Lord Lord''s words really always make people''s blood boil."


    Ariel looked excited, nodded heavily and said: "At that time, not only this area, but even the free farmers in the entire kingdom will usher in a new dawn!"


    "But before that, I need you to grow up fast."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately said to Ariel seriously: "I have already told you that my goal is the sea of stars and stars in this world, and the Kingdom of Lengyan is my rear, and I need someone to watch the house for me , take care of everything at home, so that I can stride forward without any worries."


    "This subordinate understands, this subordinate will definitely work hard, and will never disappoint the Lord Lord''s expectations!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s ambiguous words, Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, and said firmly: "The subordinates will do their best to keep up with the Lord Lord''s continuous progress!"


    "Very good. I also believe that you can do it. After all, you are the one I like."


    Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, touched Ariel''s head with a smile, and then said solemnly: "But the road ahead must be full of thorns, and it will also be full of challenges of life and death. I will walk shoulder to shoulder on this rough road together."


    "Please rest assured, the lord, as long as you follow the lord, the subordinates will have nothing to fear!"


    Ariel obeyed like a kitten, and nodded solemnly.


    Then, Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, and frowned again: "However, my lord, there is still one thing that I am very worried about."


    "What you want to talk about is the stability of this area?"


    Lei Xiao asked while walking slowly in the spacious and bright hall of the mansion.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Ariel nodded, her eyebrows frowned and said: "Although the lord has already arranged the heads of the cities, after hundreds of years of management by these fallen nobles, the rtionship between the free farmers and the new citizens who are alsomon people There has been a long-standing grievance between the two, and it cannot be changed overnight. Once the two conflicts break out or are instigated, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "After all, we not only want to restore the status of the free farmers, but also deprive the new citizens of the privileges they shouldn''t have, just like the neutral cities that the lord conquered at the beginning. This is the original appearance of the Cold me Kingdom .


    After a pause, Ariel added: "Besides, after such a big battle, the overallbat power in this area has been greatly reduced, and the troops are also very tense, which will definitely cause a counterattack from the Holy Night Kingdom or my brothers. "


    After finishing speaking, Ariel''s brows were full of seriousness.


    Although the mes of war in this area have basically been extinguished, what he and the lord are facing next is a war without gunpowder.


    Facing the imminent hidden danger, if it is not handled properly, the consequences will still only be destruction.


    In other words, this new challenge is no less difficult than the terrible war that just ended.


    "The analysis is correct. The current situation is indeed an internal and external problem. If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss."


    Lei Xiao still had that indifferent look, and said with a smile: "So what we need to do is to carry out two steps at the same time, that is, to fight against the outside world and to secure the interior, which is also the third thing in my next n. "


    "It turns out that the lord has already made up his mind!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm expression, Ariel took a step forward eagerly, curious and anticipating: "Can you tell me something about it?"


    "Needless to say about fighting against the outside world, that is to improve the treatment of soldiers, replenish arge number of soldiers, step up training, and restore the strength of the garrison in each city as soon as possible to the point where it can maintain the stability of the surrounding area."


    After waving his hand to signal Ariel not to worry, Lei Xiao nodded and began to talk.


    "After all, if you don''t include the Goblins and the Shanjing Principality, the total strength of the regr army under mymand is only in the early five legions, which is too weak. As for the recruits, it is natural that both the free farmers and the new citizens can participate."


    "By the way, Xuanyue, who loves magic nts in Man Town, has recently improved a special kind of magic wheat seed. As long as each mu ofnd is stimted by the power of a first-level potion, the yield can be greatly increased. This is for me. That said, its an easy thing to do.


    "In this way, while ensuring the food production, it can also save a lot ofbor, which can just make up for theck of military strength. Moreover, the territory has sufficient equipment. As long as the recruits are in ce, a sufficient amount of high-quality equipment can be distributed immediately."


    "After the initial stabilization of the surrounding area, we can proceed to establish several main armies and deploy them in the Mountain Fortress and Wangxing City. On the one hand, they will deter the opponent, and on the other hand, they will wait for the opportunity to continue to advance to the hintend of Leng Yan."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao stopped in his tracks, and concluded: "In this way, the troops in the territory will be stronger, especially the Holy Night Kingdom, which is about to move, so naturally I will not dare to act rashly. I can also feel at ease with the princes. Let''s fight."


    "As expected of the lord!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she continued to listen carefully.


    "The only variable in this is that when the strength of the troops has not yet formed and the situation is not stable, the opponent suddenly attacks, so when I have free time, I n to go to the Holy Night Kingdom in person to find out the reality of the opponent. It is best to be able to Find a way to temporarily stabilize the opponent."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and continued to Ariel: "Apart from fighting against others, Anne is the most important thing in the future, just like what you said just now, once the status of Free Farmer is restored, At the same time, suppressing those new citizens who have privileges will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the new citizens, which is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger."


    "It is conceivable that we have just annihted arge number of two degenerate aristocratic armiesposed of new citizens. If we continue to suppress it, it will be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back, and ushers in the camel''s desperate counterattack. This is right in the middle of those attempts. Come back and fall into the arms of the remnants of the nobles."


    "So, what I need to do is very simple. The status and rights of the free peasants must be restored, but the new citizens should not be suppressed immediately. Instead, the new citizens should be given sufficient incentives in terms of taxes, fees and wages. The benefits, and then, when the situation stabilizes, it will gradually weaken, just like boiling a frog in warm water."


    "After all, under the management of these fallen nobles, these new citizens who act as pawns and live in the city are far better than the free peasants in terms of education and professionalism in all walks of life. If this part is missing People, a city will undoubtedly shut down immediately."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued: "Of course, it will cost a lot of golden dragons, but for me, this is not a problem, and I don''t need to get golden dragons from these ces."


    What Lei Xiao said was from the bottom of his heart. If he needed a golden dragon, Lei Xiao only needed to exchange some potions and equipment from other regions of Lengyan, or even other human nations.


    As for the source of the improved treatment of the golden dragon, it is naturally obtained from the mansions of the degenerate aristocratic city lords who are rich and rich, and then used for the people.


    Lei Xiao is even nning to open a few more air andndmercial routes to meet the shopping needs of themon people after he spends money, and then turn this area into a benchmark of prosperity, so as to attract other neutral cities to join. An excellent means of increasing your reputation.


    As for specific economic issues, such as whether there will be intion in the long run, it will be left to the lords of rted fields led by Qin Qian in the future to solve.


    For Lei Xiao, as long as he took out a little bit of benefits, it was enough to make these elites and leaders in rted fields in his previous life feel grateful to him and work hard.


    "It turns out that this is the case, the subordinatespletely understand!"


    Ariel nodded suddenly, and said involuntarily: "It really is the lord, and the subordinates really admire it!"


    "Okay, now that you and I have finished the discussion, the third thing in the next n can also be implemented."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then began to read the conversation. First, he worked out some specific rules with Orr, the Marquis of Rose and other main leaders and subordinates from various ces.


    Then, it was passed on to every leader and subordinate in various ces through reading words.


    As for the trusted leaders in some areas who are not subordinate, Lei Xiao has already used the members of the shadow squadrons who have been scattered in various ces to establish a perfectmunication mechanism, which can also be conveyed in the first ce.


    After the third thing in the next n waspleted, Lei Xiao was non-stop again, ordering the leaders in various ces to start implementing the fifth thing in the next step.


    That is to fully publicize some of Ariel''s brave performance in this battle, and further increase the prestige of the fifth princess of Lengyan.


    "Ariel''s brave performance on the battlefield, coupled with the third thing I did in Ariel''s name, presumably her reputation will soon be able to flourish in this area, right?"


    "A noble Princess Lengyan, who is desperate for themon people, is determined to end the war with war, use blood and fire to maintain the peace of the Lengyan Kingdom, and fulfill her promise, lifting the shackles of the free farmers, and retaining the freedom of the new citizens. right."


    "This almost perfect image is in stark contrast to the three princes who dragged the kingdom into the abyss of war for power ~. There is simply no more perfect propaganda offensive than this."


    "In this way, no matter in terms of morality or the will of the people, the soldiers under mymand are all well-known."


    After fulfilling the fifth task, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    As for the fourth matter, it is naturally the arrangement of Qin Qian and others.


    However, because the area is not yet stable, Qin Qian and other lords of Xiaoshen Group have to stay in Wangxing City for a while, so they put it on hold for the time being.


    "Since this morning, in order to let Qin Qian and the others guard the city with peace of mind, I have asked Orr, who is a great magician of the wind system, to take Qin Qian and other lords back to take care of the territory, so we don''t have to worry about the problems of our respective territories. "


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he returned to the throne of the lord.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    Just when the smell of food was overflowing in the territory, Lei Xiao''s reminder sounded again.

 Chapter 742: good news

    Chapter 742: good news


    Chapter 743


    After Lei Xiao got through the conversation, a distinctive sharp voice came over, it was the Lord of Luolong City, Benson: "My lord, thest city of the new nobles in this area has already passed away. drop!"


    After a pause, Benson''s tone was a bit more frustrated: "This subordinate originally nned to fight a big battle, but I didn''t expect that the subordinate had just arrived at the city, and before they opened up their battles, those weak bones would leave the city to confess their cowardice." Already!"


    "As long as the surrender is fast enough, no one can attack the city? It''s a good thing that there is no bloodshed."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the next big battle is close at hand, I believe it won''t be long before our "skull-crushing madman" can kill all directions again. "


    "Hey, this blood-stained chain hammer of this subordinate can be swung for the lord at any time!"


    Benson''s war-like voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Okay, let''s act ording to the nned n I deployed before, and stabilize this newly upied city as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said sincerely, "Benson, you have worked hard this time."


    "Where is the lord, if there is no lord, the subordinates have already lost their lives in the country of thorns."


    Benson''s voice became serious, and he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, as the lord of a city, my subordinates know how to perfectly implement your lord''s stability n!"


    "Go ahead, I have more important work for you toplete."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said with a faint smile.


    After closing the reading, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    This undoubtedly means that the eleven cities of the original new aristocratd in the east of Lengyan arepletely in their hands!


    With a happy mood, Lei Xiao received two more battle reports from Burt and Jubai after having dinner with his subordinates.


    Thest two remaining cities of the traditional aristocrats also surrendered in anticipation and were sessfully incorporated into the sphere of influence of the territory.


    In other words, all twelve cities in this area, which were formerly the traditional aristocratic boundaries, also fell into Lei Xiao''s hands!


    "Phew, is the staged small goal finallypleted?"


    After ordering Ju Bai, who was thest to report the battle report, to stabilize the city as soon as possible, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    So far, after this series of thrilling battles and the careful deployment of the territory as bait, I have perfectly achieved the preset small goal and be the sole master of the thirty-three cities in the east of Lengyan!


    Furthermore, it brought a sessful conclusion to the regional battle that evolved from the territorial defense battle!


    "Long live the lord!"


    Ariel, who was standing by the side, also had an expression of excitement and joy on her fair and delicate face, and blurted out involuntarily.


    In addition to being overjoyed, Ariel couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in her heart.


    At the beginning, when I escaped from the capital in embarrassment, my weak self only wanted to save my life under the clutches of the three king brothers, and then tried to do something within my ability.


    As forpeting with the powerful three king brothers, I dare not even dream about it!


    But now, with the help of the lord''s extraordinary means and spare no effort to protect him, not only does he no longer have to worry about his life, but he is also approaching his ideal step by step!


    That is to let all the people of Lengyan Kingdom live a life of adequate food and clothing!


    "I didn''t expect the lord to really do what he said. Hepletely defeated all the forces of the princes in this area, so that my ideals have the soil and space to disy."


    "It seems that I chose to believe in the lord, and it really was a very correct thing."


    Ariel''s starry eyes shed, and she cast an even more admiring and admiring gaze at Lei Xiao.


    It was this tall and straight young man from another world who brought him the hope and dawn of his dreams!


    "No, the lord has not only brought this iparable dawn to me, but also brought it to tens of millions of people in the entire Lengyan Kingdom!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao with an indescribable gratitude.


    At the same time that Ariel''s mind was agitated, a trace of awe-inspiring appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood in his heart that thepletion of this staged small goal was far from the end, but the beginning of a new and arduous journey, and there were still more severe tests waiting for him.


    "Currently, regardless of how the First Prince, the Second Prince, and the Holy Night Kingdom will react, there are two thorny issues before me."


    "One is how to deal with the part of the mountain fortress, the 13,000 traditional nobles and new nobles who were recruited to defend."


    "When I left the Shanbao Fortress, I had already received a promise from Bai Lao. Before the end of this war, Bai Lao would personally take action to deter this part of the conscripted defenders. With the fortress army, one of the eight royal armies, Strength, it is naturally easy to do this.


    "And now, since the entire area has been pacified, I should also start to solve this extremely unstable problem, otherwise, if it is used by someone with a heart, the consequences will be disastrous. After all, the mountain fortress is the same as Wangxing City, which is located in the eastern part of Lengyan. the portal powerhouse."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to think.


    "As for the second, how to deal with the 30,000 captives."


    "In the case of limited poption and military strength, it is obviously not a wise choice to ughter them, and it will only cause more intense conflicts and resistance. Therefore, how to skillfully convert the captives into my strength is something that requires careful consideration. thing."


    "After all, I am not short of food ~ The reserves are quite sufficient. Just one town of Man is enough to supply hundreds of thousands of troops with rations for more than a year, and the matter of building warehouses and stockpiling food, I have long So I ordered Orr and the others to do it secretly."


    "In addition, as I thought before, finding a way to convert it into ourbat power is also applicable to the fallen nobles of the mountain fortress being recruited to defend the army. It is not difficult to see from this that in fact, these two difficult things, They can bebined into one piece to advance."


    "As long as this matter is handled properly, thebat power under mymand will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately opened the chat, contacted the city lords in various ces, and began to discuss this matter.


    One must know that the military strength of the eldest prince and the second prince is still in an absolute overwhelming advantage, so naturally this matter cannot be dyed for a moment.


    However, just as Lei Xiao was in full swing to further stabilize the entire area and umte strength.


    On the far side, an unexpected conspiracy has already quietly brewed on the two figures who still control the monstrous forces.

 Chapter 743: angry prince

    Chapter 743: angry prince


    Chapter 744 The Furious Prince


    Twelve hours ago, at the far other end, somewhere in the majestic Lengyan King Capital.


    In a spacious and extravagantly decorated restaurant, there were two rows of young maids standing respectfully.


    Judging from the delicate makeup and decent standing posture of the maids, it is obvious that they have undergone extremely strict etiquette training. Even the ck and white maid outfits are made of the most luxurious and top-grade fabrics.


    In the middle of the two rows of maids was a long dining table covered with a milky white satin tablecloth, which was already filled with steaming delicacies from mountains and seas.


    From under the tablecloth, the fluorescent emerald green table legs can be seen.


    The long dining table is made of the highest quality elf wood. It is said that the throne of a forest elf country is also made of this kind of rare wood.


    It is worth noting that at the end of this long table full of delicacies, enough for 20 people, there is a golden luxurious metal seat.


    Under the double illumination of abundant morning light and crystal tassel chandeliers.


    The exquisite lion pattern engraved on the chair shines,plementing the gorgeous textures such as golden hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, and scallop flower decorations on the surrounding clean white walls.


    All of this clearly shows that the identity of the owner here is obviously extremely noble, far beyond theparison of ordinary nobles.


    Not long after, the sound of slightlyzy footsteps sounded.


    A burly and tall male figure, apanied by an old butler nodding and bowing, slowly walked into the dining room.


    I saw a burly man in his early forties, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, tendrils on his cheeks, and a rather handsome face exuding a faint hostility.


    The most eye-catching thing is the thick curly hair scattered on his shoulders, and the dazzling golden crown he wears, making him look even more high above, and the condescending gaze is full of arrogance that despises everything.


    This person is none other than the eldest prince of the Lengyan Kingdom who has been supported by the traditional noble faction.


    Seeing the eldest prince strolling into the dining room, the two rows of respectful maids quickly knelt down and saluted. Their fair and delicate faces were full of awe and horror, as if they were very afraid of him.


    The eldest prince moved his feet, bypassing these maids who dared not raise their heads, and walked straight to the luxury seat at the top.


    Inadvertently, the eldest prince''s heavy leather boots stepped heavily on the white hands of the two kneeling maids who were close to the ground. The former frowned slightly, as if feeling a little cramped, while thetter was in excruciating pain. , clenching his silver teeth tightly, not daring to make a sound.


    Until the eldest prince walked leisurely, the huge light gray shoe prints could be clearly seen on the backs of the two pairs of already red hands.


    "How dare you stand in the footsteps of His Royal Highness, get the **** out of here!"


    Seeing this, the old butler in a tuxedo with a straight tuxedo and a bowed head gave the two maids a hard look and scolded them heavily.


    The eldest prince sat on the throne calmly and began to enjoy today''s breakfast under the service of other maids.


    "This dish is not bad."


    The eldest prince slowly put a sandwich with grilled meat and cheese into his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hey, His Royal Highness is really extraordinary, he tasted the most unique meal today!"


    I saw the old butler''s ttering face, and said tteringly: "The outer skin of this sandwich is made of the dragon skin toast that His Royal Highness loves most, and the meat ingredients in it are the best meat from the King of Hexagonal Beef." The fresh and tender tenderloin, this is a delicacy that the pariahs will never be able to match in their lifetime."


    "As for the cheese, it''s even more amazing. It''s made from fresh unicorn milk."


    The old butler continued with a pug-like obsequiousness, "You know, unicorn milk is the fourth-order alchemy material that alchemists dream of. The viin spent a lot of effort to get it from the stubborn Yato. , got a small bottle..."


    "Doug, you are bing more and more likable. When this prince ascends to the throne, maybe I can consider making you a minister of agriculture."


    The eldest prince wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said leisurely with an extremely satisfied look.


    "Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness!"


    The old housekeeper, Doug, looked ecstatic, and thanked him again and again: "No, thank you very much, Your Majesty, the wise and mighty king!"


    "Well said, that day is already close at hand!"


    After a heartyugh, the eldest prince raised his eyelids again and said, "The rest of the sandwiches can be fed to this prince''s pet dog, so that he can also taste the delicacies that these untouchables can''t reach. As for the other Yes, after this prince finishes eating, just pour it out as usual, no one has the right to touch this prince''s meal."


    "Decree! The viin will do it in a while."


    Doug shook his head and nodded, respectfully leading.


    After a pause, Doug hesitated again and said: "His Royal Highness, there is one more thing, that is, since the early morning of this morning, ministers such as Sable and Shapley have arrived one after another..."


    "It must be that the news of the war in the east hase, right?"


    While munching on the expensive steak, the eldest prince said calmly: "With the armymanded by the white knight, plus the five legions that the prince has already arranged as reinforcements, the humble City Lord Kongqing and I That naughty little sister is sure to die!"


    "Although I didn''t cut that slippery and hateful outsider to pieces, it''s still a good ending. After all, I have the advantage. This is undeniable."


    The eldest prince with a proud expression spat first, then picked up a piece of golden toast, and said leisurely: "As for the second guy''s shrimp soldiers and crab generals, have they been wiped out?"


    Speaking of this, the eldest prince seemed to think of something, and said with displeasure: "Doug, don''t you know that when this prince is dining, he doesn''t talk about business affairs? After the meal is over, this prince will finish his walk." Dog, will naturally go to see those ministers."


    "His Royal Highness, forgive me! Of course the viin knows!"


    Looking at the gray eyes of the eldest prince that vaguely revealing murderous intent, Doug quickly knelt down on the ground and exined: "But those ministers have urged the viin several times, it seems that there is something urgent, so the viin has the courage to tell you of."


    "How many times have you been urged?"


    The eldest prince put down the knife and fork in his hand, his displeased expression changed again, and he muttered to himself: "Although the Lord Kongqing and the fifth child must have died, could it be that the situation with the second child has changed? There is something wrong with that guy, it seems to be getting more and more crazy."


    Having said that, the Eldest Prince slightly raised his head, then frowned and asked, "Is that gentleman here?"


    "Go back to His Royal Highness, the ck Duke has not yet arrived at the pce."


    Doug, who had just got up from the ground, bowed and said, "However, the other traditional noble ministers and generals have all arrived."


    "Since the gentleman has not arrived, it means that the matter is not serious."


    The eldest prince picked up the knife and fork again, and continued to chew.


    After a period of time, the eldest prince dressed in gorgeous noble attire slowly appeared in the resplendent and resplendent pce.


    Sitting down on the tall golden throne, the eldest prince still had thatzy look, leaning on one side of the armrest, and said lightly: "Everyone, I heard that some people get up very early, tell me about it." the reason."


    In the lower part of the main hall, seeing the burly figure of the eldest prince appearing, the two rows of traditional nobles standing respectfully were all anxious and worried.


    However, after the eldest prince asked the question, these high-ranking nobles, who were so powerful in the kingdom and could do whatever they wanted in the fiefdoms, hesitated that none of them dared to answer the question, but unconsciously looked at each other.


    "You are all the leaders of our Lengyan traditional nobles and the pirs of our Lengyan Kingdom, why are you all silent?"


    Sensing that something was obviously wrong with the atmosphere, the eldest prince''s expression darkened immediately, and he said coldly, "What happened?"


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, a great event has indeed happened."


    After a while, the bloated Sable stood up and said falteringly: "It''s about the war in the east..."


    "Nonsense, the prince naturally knows this."


    The eldest prince changed hiszy sitting posture, his burly body leaned forward slightly, and asked, "How is the battle going?"


    "Back to Your Royal Highness, the forces in the east of Lengyan have beenpletely wiped out, and even more than half of the twelve cities have fallen!"


    Sable''s greasy and fat face was full of dejection, and he lowered his head and said: "In other words, in the vast area in the east of Lengyan, my traditional nobles have no ce!"


    "What?!"


    The eldest prince "teng" stood up from the throne, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of disbelief: "You repeat it to me again?"


    "Go back to Your Royal Highness, our army has been wiped out!"


    Sable sighed heavily, and responded with a trembling voice: "And the whereabouts of the white knight whomanded the army is unknown!"


    "Even the White Knight, who has almost never been defeated, fell into the opponent''s hands?"


    The eldest prince slumped back onto the throne, with a look of astonishment on his face, he murmured.


    After a while, the eldest prince regained his energy, and asked Sable again: "What kind of methods did that insidious second child use topletely annihte my mighty army?"


    "this"


    Sable first swallowed a mouthful of spit, and after looking at the other traditional noble ministers around him, he said in a nasty voice: "Return to Your Royal Highness, it is not the new nobles under themand of the second prince whopletely wiped out our army. , but City Lord Nakongqing and the fifth princess!"


    "How can this be?!"


    The eldest prince was stunned for a while, his gloomy expression changed again and again, and he roared fiercely: "You mean that trashbination of that lowly alien and my stupid sister, not only did not die, but alsopletely wiped out my army! ?!"


    "Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    Hearing the sound of the eldest prince''s murderous intent, Sable immediately fell to his knees trembling in the tunnel.


    With the irritable temperament of the eldest prince, it is not impossible to directly chop him up to vent his anger!


    "Your Highness, although it is unbelievable, it is true."


    Looking at Sable, who was almost scared to pee, another tall and thin elderly noble took a step forward, took over the conversation and said: "ording to the battle report sent back, the power under the Lord Kongqing is actually far more than a simple town of Kongqing. , not only has the assistance of the Goblin Legion from outside the territory, but also many neutral nobles, all of whom have joined the camp of him and the fifth princess."


    "Bastard! It''s really that hateful ant!"


    The eldest prince only felt his head buzzing and almost passed out.


    He never imagined that the humble outsider who was not even as good as an ant in his eyes would be able to defeat his own army of nobles led by a fifth-rank powerhouse at the township level, and it was still in the name of his stupid sister!


    This shocking and angry frustration was like being stepped on the face, which made the eldest prince furious.


    "The matter is far more than that. The unexpected city lord of Kongqing not only defeated our army, but also killed the second prince''s army that surrounded Kongqing Town. The whereabouts of the opposing coach Nightmare Knight are also unknown."


    Apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps, a hoarse and deep voice sounded, a figure shrouded in ck robes came in from outside the hall, bowed and said: "Your Highness, I was just collecting thetest battle reports, so I camete gone."


    This person is none other than the extremely mysterious ck Duke.


    "Mr. worked hard."


    The eldest prince''s furious face eased a lot. After calming down for a while, he frowned and asked: "Sir, ording to your opinion, the Lord of Kongqing also defeated the power of the second child?"


    "That''s right, and it alsopletely wiped out the army of the new nobles, and quickly upied the Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, blocking the gates of the entire area, making it impossible for the reinforcements of the five legions that you have arranged toe to the rescue. Had to return in vain."


    The ck Duke still maintained a respectful posture, nodded and said: "I have to say, the thunderous method of the city lord Kongqing really caught everyone by surprise."


    After a pause ~ The ck Duke added: "ording to thetest information, the city lord of Kongqing has already started to attack the city while he sessively defeated tworge armies and sealed off the entire area. At present, most of the cities have been conquered."


    "So, the most fertile eastern region of my Lengyannd haspletely fallen into the hands of my stupid sister?!"


    The eldest prince pped the metal armrest of the throne heavily, and roared with murderous intent: "It''s the city lord Kongqing who is making trouble, I will definitely smash that lowly alien **** into pieces!"


    "Your Highness, the most urgent task now is to collect detailed information on the battlefield as soon as possible, assess the overall strength of the opponent, and prepare for the uing new battle."


    The ck Duke''s calm and hoarse voice came out again: "We must not give the other party a chance to breathe, otherwise, once it is allowed topletely stabilize the entire area, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "What''s your n, sir?"


    On the gloomy face of the eldest prince, doubts appeared again, and he asked curiously.

 Chapter 744: The Prince and Another Prince (Part 1)

    Chapter 744: The Prince and Another Prince (Part 1)


    "Hehe, it''s not a n, it just needs to be done both internally and externally."


    Above the main hall, the ck Duke with his hands behind his back smiled coldly, and said tly: "In this way, even if the opponent upies such a vast territory now, it will definitely die within a few days."


    "How should I act? Please tell me clearly, sir."


    The eldest prince''s gray eyes full of hostility lit up, and he immediately asked with great interest.


    "Returning to Your Highness, just as I said just now, if you want to deal with the Kongqing City Lord and the fifth princess, it is the best time to take advantage of their unstable foothold."


    The ck Duke, with his hands behind his back, continued to walk slowly in the hall, "The so-called simultaneous internal and external progress requires simultaneous action from two aspects."


    "Internally, we are trying every means to intensify the conflicts between the new citizens of each city and the fifth princess, so that the two will continue to conflict, so that the other party will not fight."


    "ording to thetest information, the city lord Kongqing has captured at least three soldiers of the size of the legion. In addition, the defenders of the cities that have been recruited by the mountain fortress are already close to the size of five legions. It is undoubtedly a magic bomb that may explode at any time."


    "Thus, it will inevitably find a way to quickly erase this extremely unstable factor. ording to my inference, there are nothing more than three methods: ughter, imprisonment, and coolie, and no matter which one is, it is enough for us to take advantage of it. , make a big fuss about it.


    "After all, the naive fifth princess advocates restoring Free Farmers to their original status. This will inevitably conflict with the new bourgeoisie who are vested interests."


    Although the tone of the ck Duke was calm, murderous intentions were lurking in it: "In this way, and in addition to the heavy losses of the new citizen ss in this battle, they already have resentment towards the fifth princess who is the victor, so the situation is naturally out of the question. And metaphor."


    "As expected of you sir, what you said makes sense!"


    The eldest prince suddenly nodded his head, and said embarrassingly: "For this prince, those untouchables are just a group of insignificant untouchables, even if they are divided into three or six sses. Couldn''t be more appropriate!"


    "Hehehe, what His Royal Highness said is very true."


    Sable, who was almost scared to pee just now, saw the right time, and quickly echoed: "As long as you use a little trick, those pariahs will definitely die for His Royal Highness! What''s even more ridiculous is that they are still counting golden dragons for His Royal Highness after being sold. Woolen cloth."


    "Hehe, Minister Sable is really bing more and more witty. With the help of a capable minister like Your Excellency, His Royal Highness can seize the throne just around the corner."


    The ck Duke first ttered Sable in a calm tone, and then said to the eldest prince: "Your Highness, as long as the Lord Kong Qing and the fifth princess are allowed to mess around, it will be no different from the fish on the chopping board."


    "This move won my heart, and I must n it in detailter."


    The eldest prince nodded thoughtfully, and said to the ck Duke: "Sir, apart from the internal aspect, as for the external aspect you mentioned, it is to gather arge army, and take advantage of the opponent''s time to take care of themselves, and counterattack back in one fell swoop, right?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, that''s exactly the case."


    The ck Duke stopped, stroked his chest gracefully and bowed, "However, there are two problems that cannot be ignored."


    "Sir, the question you are referring to is the second and fourth child, right?"


    The eldest prince''s originally soothing brows were frowned again, and his eyes were dark and he said: "Before, I underestimated these two guys, especially the second child who was hiding his secrets. I didn''t expect that he was also assisted by a fifth-level powerhouse." , it seems that the previous decline was just a deliberate selling of ws, fortunately I was not careless."


    "Your Highness is wise, but please don''t worry, Your Highness. Although the White Knight''s whereabouts are unknown, there is still me here. My strength is notparable to that of the White Knight."


    The ck Duke still maintained a respectful posture, waved his hands and said: "At present, the second prince has gradually surfaced, and this battle also suffered heavy losses. The most worrying thing is the fourth prince, who is the real hidden treasure. The one that doesn''t show."


    "That''s true, my mysterious and sinister fourth brother, who usually lives in secluded ces, even I haven''t seen it a few times, but he can fight on par with the strong men under mymand, even if the strong men who are loyal to him are captured, They all blew themselves up and died without leaving any ws."


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, and said with murderous intent on his face: "Recently, the fourth child has also started to hibernate. It''s obviously a posture of sitting on a mountain and watching a tiger fight. I really have to guard against it."


    After a pause, the eldest prince frowned again and said: "I fully understand what you mean, sir. Although I don''t want to say that, the entire Lengyan Kingdom has formed a situation where four parties arepeting for the throne. How should we deal with this situation? Under such aplicated situation, get rid of that Kongqing city lord and my stupid sister?"


    "Hearing what His Royal Highness said, I seem to understand."


    Sable twisted his fat body, his fat face was full of thoughts and said: "If our army moves without permission, the second prince and the fourth prince will definitely take advantage of it and reap the benefits of the fisherman. The destruction of the city lord and the fifth princess is probably just a wedding dress for others."


    "Minister Sable is right, so what I am waiting to do is very obvious."


    The ck Duke''s tone was still calm, and he said tly: "Just make theplicated situation simple again."


    "Make aplex situation simple again?"


    The eldest prince straightened his burly body paralyzed on the throne, his gray eyes lit up and said, "How should I act specifically?"


    "That is to form an alliance with one of the other two princes for the time being, and let them send troops together to deal with the city lord Kong Qing and the fifth princess!"


    The ck Duke smiled grimly, and said in an astonishing way: "In this way, even if the remaining prince wants to reap the benefits, he has to weigh whether he has the ability!"


    "Mr.''s idea is really extraordinary."


    The eldest prince pondered for a long time, then hesitatingly said: "Is this feasible? Once the allies change their faces temporarily, wouldn''t I be in a situation where I am under the enemy?"


    "His Royal Highness is not unreasonable to worry, but he has overlooked a key thing."


    The unknown face of the ck Duke hidden under the hood revealed a sly smile, and responded: "As long as you find the right ally, this kind of thing will never happen."


    "Correct ally?"


    The eldest prince rolled his gray eyes, and while caressing the golden armrest of the throne, he frowned and pondered.


    After a while, the eldest prince raised his face with his brow furrowed tightly, looked directly at the mysterious ck Duke who was at the bottom and said, "Sir, do you mean to choose the second child as an ally?"


    "As expected of His Royal Highness who is wise and mighty, he really has the appearance of a great emperor, and he can understand almost everything."


    The ck Duke nodded slowly, and began to exin: "In the Eastern War that just ended, the two princes suffered heavy losses just like His Highness. They lost arge area of territory, and they must be the same as His Highness. Hate to the bone."


    "It can also be seen from this battle that the Lord of Kongqing is extremely cunning and is definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, ording to thetest battle report, when he defeated the army of the new nobles, two hostile fifth-rank powerhouses appeared on the battlefield. It ispletely consistent with the information sent back from the White Knight and the attack and defense of the mountain fortress!"


    "Combined with Burt and Jubai, the two generals of the kingdom who are no longer baremanders, the overall strength of the city lord of Kongqing and the fifth princess can already be called extremely good, so that this kind of confidant trouble continues If it continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The voice of the ck Duke, who was calm but trembling in the hearts of the traditional nobles present, sounded again: "The second prince naturally understands this simple truth. , before this pair ofmon enemies are wiped out, the second prince will not attack us."


    "So, the rumors are all true? I didn''t expect that the subordinates of the alien ants would actually have the loyalty of the fifth-order powerhouse, and there are two of them!"


    Angrily, the eldest prince patted the armrest of the throne fiercely, and said ferociously: "Sooner orter, I will crush this lowly ant!"


    After calming down for a moment, the eldest prince nodded thoughtfully and said, "In this way, the only surefire solution now is to join hands with the second child."


    "That''s right, please rest assured, Your Highness, once the city lord Nakongqing and the fifth princess are wiped out, I have my own way to strike first, and then make a sudden attack to get rid of the second prince''s new noble army."


    The ck Duke nodded and said confidently: "By then, Your Highness will not be far from Leng Yan''s throne."


    "Then it all depends on sir."


    The eldest prince nodded slightly, and then frowned and said: "By the way, we must find the whereabouts of the white knight as soon as possible. Although this guy is dull and dull, his death is not a pity, but as a loyal dog, it is still very important to my road to the throne." Yes, never give up easily."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I, Sable and other ministers are already doing our best to search."


    The ck Duke bowed and saluted, nodded and said: "Although the White Knight''s strength is only at the fifth-level and three-star, as a fifth-level powerhouse at the township level, it is indeed enough to make ordinary opponents terrified."


    "Then I can rest assured."


    The eldest prince nodded in satisfaction, and leaned back on the golden throne.


    Not long after, he seemed to think of something, straightened up again and frowned and asked: "Since we want to cooperate with the second child, how should we contact him? As far as I know, although he is still in the capital, his whereabouts are unknown." Its erratic, and Im afraid it will take a lot of work to find it.


    "Hehe, Your Highness does not need to worry about this matter."


    The ck Duke still maintained a calm tone, and responded confidently: "Since we have already thought of this level, the second prince who is assisted by a powerful person must have thought of it too."


    "As far as I know, the group of mysterious people who assisted the second prince are amazing in their actions, and they are the existences that must take revenge. They will never just sit there and wait for death."


    In the tone of the ck Duke, there was a touch of confidence: "If it is as I expected, I don''t need to wait to find the other party, the other party wille to the door immediately."


    Sure enough, the voice of the ck Duke just fell.


    Apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps, a middle-aged herald appeared at the door of the main hall.


    "His Royal Highness, the second prince, surrounded by a ck-clothed strong man wearing a white mask and ten new nobles and strong men, suddenly appeared outside the gate of the castle, saying that he wanted to see you!"


    I saw the middle-aged herald kneeling on one knee, reporting nervously and respectfully: "How should I deal with it?"


    "Oh? It''s really here?"


    Hearing this, the traditional nobles in the lower position all started to look at each other in nk dismay.


    With the disputes in the royal capital intensifying, the traditional aristocrats and the new aristocrats have long been sworn enemies. Once they meet by chance, it will inevitably cause a bloodbath.


    And this is the private castle of His Royal Highness the eldest prince. All kinds of defense facilities are extremelyplete. Even the number of personal guards is second only to the pce. I didn''t expect that the other party woulde directly to the door with so many people!


    You know, even if only the traditional aristocratic elites of them are present together, they are enough to easily match the two fifth-order powerhouses!


    "Your Highness, Mr. Hei is also here, why don''t I just kill the second prince?"


    The bloated Sable thought for a moment, stepped forward with a big belly, and said with a murderous look on his greasy and fat face: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m waiting for a reconsideration!"


    Other traditional aristocratic ministers and military generals also echoed one after another. I saw that every noble''s face was full of murderous intent, which made a chilling violent atmosphere suddenly appear in the hall.


    "Sir, what do you think?"


    The eldest prince raised his hand, first signaling the traditional nobles to calm down, and then asked the ck Duke.


    "Returning to Your Highness, the second prince is cautious and has always been impable in his actions. Since he took the initiative toe to the door, it means that he must be fully prepared."


    The ck Duke pondered for a while, and then responded: "In my opinion, it is better to form an alliance, otherwise, once it is lured to find the fourth prince, it will be at our disadvantage."


    "It''s exactly the same as what I ~ The eldest prince nodded, and said helplessly: "If my insidious brother could be killed so easily, then I wouldn''t fall into such a passive situation today." situation. "


    After finishing speaking, the eldest prince ordered to the other nobles: "If the other party is really here for the purpose of forming an alliance, then no one should act rashly for a while, do you understand?"


    "Obey, Your Royal Highness!"


    All the traditional nobles immediately stroked their chests and saluted in a neat line.


    Not long after, a tall and thin figure wearing a golden gorgeous noble robe, surrounded by a crowd of handsome figures, slowly walked in from outside the hall.


    "My dear brother Wang, please stay safe."


    A joking and rather sharp voice sounded.


    On top of the resplendent and resplendent hall, the tall and thin figure in the golden ornate noble robe began to gradually be clear.

 Chapter 745: The Prince and Another Prince (Part 2)

    Chapter 745: The Prince and Another Prince (Part 2)


    Chapter 746 The Prince and Another Prince (Part 2)


    Under the reflection of the magic ball of light in the hall, the visitor was about thirty-seven or eighteen years old, with a pale face, prominent cheekbones, and brown eyes revealing a touch of cunning and unruly.


    Although he ispletely different from the burly and slightly staid eldest prince sitting on the throne, both in terms of temperament and body shape.


    But the curly long ck hair, the golden crown on the top of the head, and the arrogance and contempt overflowing around him are exactly the same as the eldest prince.


    This person is none other than the second prince of the Lengyan Kingdom who has been supported by the new nobles.


    "Second, you actually dare to appear in my hall in person, you are quite brave."


    The eldest prince sitting on the throne smiled coldly, looked down at the second prince from a high position, and said solemnly: "You have killed so many of my subordinates, you must be ready to enter the grave, right?"


    After finishing speaking, a strong murderous aura erupted from the whole body of the eldest prince.


    Seeing this, the ck Duke, who was in the first position, and the traditional nobles who had an obvious advantage in numbers immediately surrounded the second prince and his party of twelve, drawing their weapons one after another, assuming a siege posture ready to go.


    The men in ck robes and the new nobles around the second prince also quickly surrounded the second prince, and began to confront the traditional nobles.


    All of a sudden, swords were on the verge of breaking out in the hall, and the cold aura was vertical and horizontal. It seemed that a big battle was about to break out.


    Of course, just like what was discussed with the ck Duke before, the reason why the eldest prince did this was not to really attack the second prince, but just to give the other party a blow.


    Firstly, to test and test the reality of the other party, and secondly, even if it is cooperation, there must be a priority, right? ording to the eldest prince''spetitive temperament, it is naturally impossible to be in a passive position.


    "Hehe, my dear brother Wang, such a decent reception is really warm and touching."


    At the very center of the sword-ridden scene, the pale face of the second prince was still filled with a faint smile, and he said calmly, "Brother Wang must have guessed it, the younger brother''s appearance is just to cooperate with Brother Wang and destroy those monsters together." Its just the damned Kongqing City Lord.


    After a pause, the second prince nodded again with a smile and said, "The reason why the younger brother came here in person is to show his sincerity. If there is any disturbance, I hope Brother Wang will forgive me."


    Seeing the second prince put his posture very low, the eldest prince''s icy face softened a little, but he still said solemnly: "Cooperation? Second child, do you think I will cooperate with a dead person?"


    "Dear brother Wang, do you think I wille to your door unprepared?"


    Facing the relentless eldest prince, the second prince still had that charming smile, but nodded to the silent man in ck.


    After receiving the order from the second prince, the man in ck robe with the strange white mask took a step forward, a shocking imposing aura erupted immediately, causing the traditional nobles who were in a besieging state to all besiege. Take a step back.


    "Fifth-order eight-star powerhouse?!"


    Sensing the powerful aura of the man in ck robe, the face of the ck Duke hidden in the hood couldn''t help being surprised.


    His strength is at the fifth-order seven-star level, and he is already at the top of the fifth-order powerhouses at the township level of the human race. He did not expect that the strength of the other party is still higher than him!


    You must know that after being promoted to the fifth-order powerhouse, the star breakthrough is an extremely slow thing.


    This means that every increase in star rating will result in a considerable improvement in one''s own strength.


    With the same equipment, even if there is some restraint between professions, it is difficult for fifth-tier powerhouses to leapfrog kills.


    In other words, facing this mysterious man who was even stronger, the ck Duke was obviously not sure of defeating him!


    "That guy actually has a fifth-order eight-star?"


    Hearing the ck Duke''s exmation, the eldest prince''s condescending expression suddenly changed.


    Although the throne where the eldest prince is located is surrounded by an absolute defensive barrier that even the fifth-order powerhouse cannot easily break through.


    But the eldest prince clearly understood that if he really attacked the second prince at this time, regardless of the stupid second child, he must havee prepared, once the ck duke couldn''t stop the mysterious ck-robed man, causing the other party to turn around and attack him , that would be a little troublesome.


    It seems that it is really not suitable to do it directly here.


    Just when the eldest prince frowned and thought of this, he saw the corner of the second prince''s mouth raised, and he gave the eldest prince another step and said: "Dear brother Wang, since the temptation is over, can you and my brother talk about the business? "


    "After all, this ce is not far from the pce. Once you and I start a battle at the level of a fifth-order powerhouse and attract no one toe, then things will be even more difficult to control."


    After finishing speaking, the second prince waved his hands at the mysterious man in ck again and said, "Mister San, you can stop now."


    "As ordered."


    The man in ck with No. 3 printed on the strange white mask bowed slightly, and thenpletely restrained his breath.


    However, looking at the No. 3 ck-robed man who had lost his murderous aura, the traditional nobles around him still looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, and they dared not ck off.


    "Okay, you can go back too."


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s steps, the eldest prince waved his hand, also signaling to the traditional nobles under hismand to lift the siege.


    "Hehe, Brother Wang really knows the general idea."


    On the pale face of the second prince, there was an even bigger smile, with a look of fearlessness.


    "Second, tell me about your n."


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, and said tly: "My time is limited, and I''m not like you who do nothing every day."


    "Brother Wang must have already understood the n in my mind."


    Surrounded by No. 3 men in ck robes, the second prince strolled in the hall and said with a smile, "Then naturally, we must first get rid of ourmon enemy, City Lord Kongqing and that damned Fifth Sister."


    After a pause, the second prince''s pale face was full of murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "The cunning and ruthlessness of the Kongqing City Lord greatly exceeded my expectations. If you stir up trouble in the world, this person must die!"


    "That guy is indeed too much of an eyesore."


    The eldest prince nodded nomittally, and then asked with frowned eyebrows: "But you suddenly came to cooperate with me, I''m afraid you didn''t have any good intentions, did you?"


    "Hehe, Brother Wang is worrying too much."


    The second prince waved his hand. His intimate expression made it impossible to see his heart. In fact, he wanted to send this condescending, stupid guy to his grave right away.


    I saw the bright smile of the second prince who was harmless to humans and animals, and continued: "Although my younger brother hopes to kill the city lord Kongqing immediately, but I am afraid that the dormant fourth younger brother will take advantage of it, so I immediately thought of the wise and mighty king." Brother."


    "It''s a very high-sounding statement."


    The eldest prince looked down at the second prince who was next to him, and snorted again, "Since you want to cooperate with me, you should show some sincerity, right?"


    The eldest prince at this time clearly understands.


    Although I also intend to temporarily ally with the other party, since the other party proposed it on my own initiative, it is natural to take the opportunity to take the initiative and gain some extra benefits.


    "In order to show my sincerity, my younger brother ordered all the new aristocrats in the central area around the capital, the southern area, and the northern border to stop fighting with the traditional aristocrats before going to the door."


    The second prince looked as expected, and responded calmly: "Moreover, all the traditional noble fiefs in the northern border will be returned."


    "Hey, it''s a good calction. The northern border has only been recovered for decades. The people''s hearts are not stable and thend is barren. There is still a famine. There are not many traditional noble cities. I really don''t know why the old things We must desperately take back that barrennd."


    The eldest prince cast a disdainful look at the second prince.


    The northern border itself didn''t care at all, so that the new nobles under themand of the second brother took the opportunity to upy several cities.


    However, since the other party has made some concessions, there is no reason for him to be aggressive all the time.


    Thinking of this, the eldest prince raised his eyelids and said, "I agree, let''s talk about your specific n."


    "Naturally, it''s abination of internal and external actions. While the city lord of Kongqing and the fifth sister are maintaining their stability, they can directly eradicate each other in one fell swoop."


    The second prince smiled and began to describe: "To tell you the truth, brother Wang, I have sent arge number of capable spies to sow the rtionship between the new citizen ss and the lovely Fifth Sister."


    Next, the second prince described in detail, almost exactly the same n as the ck Duke.


    "As expected of you, you are indeed insidious and cunning."


    The eldest prince first took the opportunity to mock the second prince, and then said leisurely: "Then since we want to form a coalition of nobles, there must be a distinction between primary and secondary, and setting up amander will facilitate the coordinated actions of the coalition of nobles..."


    "What brother Wang said is very true."


    Before the eldest prince finished speaking, the second prince agreed immediately: "Brother Wang should appoint themander-in-chief. The new noble army under my younger brother''smand will definitely cooperate unconditionally."


    "You actually agreed so happily?"


    The eldest prince''s gray eyes rolled, and he began to feel suspicious in his heart.


    ording to the temperament of the second child, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the position of coach so easily. It is not difficult to see from this, but there must be fraud in it.


    The eldest prince frowned and pondered for a moment, but couldn''t figure out where the problem was, so he pretended to be calm and said: "Then I''d rather be respectful than obey my orders."


    "Very well, the cooperation has been sessfully concluded."


    The second prince snapped his fingers, his pale face was filled with an iprehensible smile and he said, "Then let''s start discussing the specific details."


    "Just what I want."


    The eldest prince nodded slightly, and started discussing with the second prince.


    Then, a rather interesting scene happened.


    These traditional aristocrats and new aristocrats, who were originally sworn enemies, started to express their views one after another under the gesture of the two princes, like colleagues who cooperated closely.


    However, judging from the veiled killing intent still in the eyes staring at each other, it is clear that the two have not really settled down.


    Apanied by a series of detailed ns mixed with rhetoric, until night fell, the two huge forces upying the main force in the Cold me Kingdom finally reached a consensus.


    "In this way, it''s as easy as pie to kill City Lord Kong Qing and Lao Wu!"


    When the n was finalized, the eldest prince''s gray eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said viciously: "This time, the city lord Kongqing and Lao Wu will be smashed to pieces!"


    "Brother Wang is right, everything is ready now and it''s only due to Dongfeng! If other factors are not considered, the strength of each of the two of us is enough to easily crush Nakongqing City Lord, let alone join hands?"


    On the pale face of the second prince, the same stern expression also emerged, and he said coldly: "If you want topete with us for the throne, the Lord Kongqing and the **** fifth sister are not qualified!"


    After finishing speaking, eerieughter came from the two princes at the same time, echoing for a long time in the resplendent and resplendent hall.


    The territory in the Shadow Forest, the hall of the lord''s mansion.


    "Okay, now let''s discuss the surrender of nobles from the three legions and the recruitment of defenders from the mountain fortress."


    Standing by Ariel, Lei Xiao nodded slightly after connecting all the leaders and subordinates from all over the line through reading.


    "My lord, this matter is very important. If we don''t handle it properly and are used by one of the two princes, we will not fight. We must not ughter and enve at will. This will definitely be the opponent''s handle. "


    A slightly elegant solemn voice sounded, and the Marquis of Rose first expressed his opinion: "ording to my subordinates, these surrendered troops can be allocated to the newly formed garrison in each city, but of course, they cannot be allowed to return to their original cities. "


    "The subordinates deeply agree."


    Auer''s solemn voice sounded, and he echoed: "In this way, the families in the city where these surrendered soldiers are located will be bargaining chips in our hands, preventing them from acting rashly. The family members of the surrendered soldiers can further stabilize the new cities, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    "No, it kills three birds with one stone, and the strength of the territory will be greatly increased!"


    Benson''s excited voice rang out.


    After a pause, Benson continued: "However, the soldiers are always unable to return home and see their families. I am afraid that some idents will inevitably ur after a long time."


    "What Ben Senqing said is very true. I don''t think this is a long-term solution."


    Ariel pondered for a moment, then frowned and said: "It is true that if you do this, you can increase your strength quickly and solve this big trouble, but it will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and it will still make the new citizens resentful .


    "Your Royal Highness is right."


    Xuanyue, who seldom participated in the discussion, also expressed her own opinion: "My lord, my subordinates believe that only by letting the new citizens ept the lord and His Royal Highness from the bottom of their hearts, can the opponent have nothing to take advantage of. Otherwise, the total The opponent will find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Your Excellency Xuan Yue, everyone understands this truth."


    The Marquis of Rose first ~ and then said helplessly: "But under the management of those fallen nobles for many years, the free peasants and the new citizens, two sses that should not exist, have be opposed to each other. , since we are already on the side of Free Farmers, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction on the other side, we can only stabilize the situation first, and then slowly find ways to change it."


    "Exactly."


    Xuan Yue was silent for a moment, then sighed softly and said, "It would be great if there was a way to get the best of both worlds."


    "It''s easier said than done, but harder to do."


    Orr''s helpless voice followed.


    For a moment, all the subordinates fell into silence.


    Although the subordinates all knew that the other party would definitely make use of the problem here, so that our side would not fight and chaos, but they couldn''t think of a good way to avoid this for a while.


    "Maybe I have a way to have the best of both worlds."


    When everyone was at a loss, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 746: Lords Response

    Chapter 746: Lord''s Response


    Chapter 747 The Lord''s Countermeasures


    "Lord, do you really have the best of both worlds?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s calm voice, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked.


    "That''s right, your thoughts just now were all correct, but you overlooked a key issue."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling to Ariel that there is no need to worry, and said with a faint smile: "We help Free Farmers restore their status, but it does not mean that we are enemies with the new citizens. ss, things will naturally be solved."


    "The subordinates seem to understand what the Lord Lord means."


    After a moment of silence, the Marquis of Rose''s elegant voice sounded: "Lord, are you saying that just like the soft policy we adopted for ordinary new citizens, it should also be applied to these new citizens'' soldiers?"


    "Only in this way can we fundamentally solve this difficult problem."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and affirmed with a smile: "Whether it is ordinary civilians in the new citizen ss or these surrendered soldiers, as long as they are fully aware that what we have done is not targeting them, nor depriving them of their rights. rights, let alone favoring free farmers.


    "Do you want the new citizens to feel fair?"


    Auer''s enlightened voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "No wonder the lord still uses the basic management team of each city, and then selects and recruits from them. It turns out that theyout has been started from the beginning."


    "Yeah, that''s the main reason I''m doing it."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne, nodded slightly, and added: "I not only want to make the new citizens feel fair, but also make them feel that we need them and that they are also an indispensable part of thisnd. .


    "But will the new citizens ept this favor?"


    Benson''s hesitant voice came from the words: "After all, we have wiped out all the power of the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocracy in this area, and almost all of these forces areposed of the new citizen ss. It will cause strong dissatisfaction and hatred on the other side."


    "That''s the next point."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and while taking the ck tea respectfully handed over by Ariel, he said calmly: "Everyone must understand one thing first, we are not the ones who opened the prelude to this war, we were just passively involved." It is indisputable that people are forced to take up arms to defend and counterattack in order to survive."


    "Your lord is right, it is indeed the case."


    Ariel nodded emphatically, and agreed with her eyebrows: "If it weren''t for the traditional nobles led by the White Knights, who first attacked Kongqing Town, and then the Nightmare Knights turned Kongqing Town into death, the territory would not have copsed so quickly. Into the vortex of war."


    "Therefore, we need to let every new citizen clearly understand that the chief culprit of this war is not us, and it is those degenerate nobles who started the war without authorization and sent their rtives, brothers and sisters to their graves."


    Lei Xiao took a sip of ck tea first, and then said lightly, "Therefore, no matter in terms of morality or fact, we are all well-known teachers."


    "Understood, Lord Lord is wise!"


    Auer''s sincerely admiring voice sounded again: "Before this, the subordinates and others were narrow-minded. Please don''t me the lord."


    "You are originally from the aristocratic ss. Of course, the way of thinking is different from mine. We are just learning from each other''s strengths. It''s no big deal."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, put down the teacup in his hand and said, "I think, as long as the new citizens realize who is the real culprit and that we need them, everything will be solved."


    "My lord, what should I do next?"


    The puzzled voice of Marquis Rose came to Lei Xiao''s ears immediately: "Even though this approach is theoretically feasible, it may not be an easy task to change the hostility of new citizens in a short period of time."


    "It is indeed very difficult, but as you said at the beginning, this matter is imminent. We must take a multi-pronged approach topletely resolve this conflict before people with ulterior motives intensify it."


    Lei Xiao nodded solemnly, and said solemnly: "The first thing everyone needs to do is to fully implement what has already been implemented. Under the condition of ensuring that the garrison troops in all ces are fully staffed for a year, they will fully open warehouses and release food. , measures to substantially reduce and exempt taxes and fees.


    "Not only should the free farmers who have regained their freedom be fed, clothed, and able to plow thend, but also the treatment of the new citizens should be greatly improved, and the benefits that are enough to attract people''s attention should be given. amount of pension."


    "If there is a shortage of funds or food in any city, report it to me immediately. I will mobilize money and food from other cities as soon as possible. There must be no mistakes in this most basic matter."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "As for urban infrastructure, especially improving the living environment of free farmers and some new citizens, we only need to prepare the corresponding building materials. I will take out arge number of architectural blueprints and distribute them to each A city."


    "And when the Lord''s logisticswork is formed, you don''t even need to prepare building materials. I have plenty of building materials here."


    As a subsidiary product of reverse reverse, Lei Xiao''s wood reserves have already exceeded tens of millions of units.


    The stone and thatch are also around 2 million units, and they can be supplemented by foreign lords from various ces at any time. There is no need to worry about these basic resources, which are enough to meet the construction needs of various cities.


    As for the equipment blueprint itself, after this period of understanding, Lei Xiao haspletely figured out the way of it.


    In the boundaries of the nations of the human race, the use of architectural blueprints is very limited, and it is almost never applied to civilians.


    The specific reason is also very simple. One is that the manufacturing cost of the architectural blueprint is high. Although it cannot bepared with potions and magic scrolls, it is still difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    The second reason is that only a small group of professional magic architects who are mutants of earth magicians have the ability to use secret methods to create architectural blueprints, which greatly limits the number of architectural blueprints.


    The most important thing is that since the architectural blueprint can instantly create a building, it can be used in military and other fields, so the royal families of various countries also expressly prohibit civilians from using this item.


    And nobles from all over the world would naturally not use such expensive things on civilians, and the result was self-evident.


    This also directly led to the construction of civilians, which still needed to be built brick by brick.


    But for Lei Xiao, who has almost no manufacturing costs, using architectural blueprints to speed up urban construction is undoubtedly a convenient method.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing that the lord was able toe up with an architectural blueprint that could cover the entire area, all the subordinates were surprised and delighted, and praised again and again.


    This will undoubtedly allow those free farmers who only live in shacks to live in a shelter that can shelter from wind and rain in the fastest time!


    "These are small things, nothing to worry about."


    Lei Xiao smiled and picked up the steaming teacup again, then frowned and said: "The second thing is to restore thews of the Lengyan royal family and guarantee the status of free farmers, but also strictly prohibit free farmers and new citizens. If a private fight urs, once a simr incident is discovered, no matter which party caused it, it will be severely punished."


    "Is justice given to both parties from the legal level? As expected of the lord."


    The admiring voice of Marquis Rose immediately rang out: "As long as this matter is carried out, the stability index of each city will definitely rise to a new level!"


    "Every city will start to implement this matter immediately, and there must be no ck."


    Lei Xiao shook the teacup in his hand, nodded slightly, and said, "The third thing is to organizerge-scale events at the town level by the city lords'' mansions in various ces to promote the rtionship between free farmers and new citizens."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "By the way, since the entire east of Lengyan has been preliminarily decided, let''s hold a celebration banquet tomorrow night."


    "This celebration banquet is not only for the territory in the forest, but also for the thirty-three cities under mymand, plus the Kingdom of Thorns and the Principality of Mountain Crystal, all of which will be held bustlingly to reward the soldiers. "


    "At that time, themendation meeting will also be held at the same time. Ariel and I will go to various branch venues to give special rewards to the soldiers."


    Lei Xiao first drank the tea in the cup, and then continued: "After the celebration banquet is over, all localities will immediately start preparing for the third thing I just mentioned, so as to ease the rtionship between the two as soon as possible. "


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates responded in unison, which was immediately transmitted through the words.


    "As for the fourth matter, since we have already announced to the world with our actions that we want to formally participate in thepetition for the throne of Leng Yan and end this power dispute by ending the war, Ariel has toe forward in person."


    Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, focused his gaze on Princess Leng Yan standing respectfully, nodded and said: "Ariel, as the apparent controller of this area, you are also the fifth daughter of Leng Yan with a noble bloodline. Princess, you must show your kingly demeanor and go to each city to give speeches in person, so that themon people can further understand who is the culprit in this battle."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates know what to do!"


    Ariel''s fair and delicate face was full ofprehension, and she nodded heavily.


    After finishing speaking, Ariel picked up the teapot, carefully filled up the tea that Lei Xiao drank, and then stepped aside respectfully.


    "Very good, this matter will start tomorrow."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then slowly said: "The fifth thing, which is thest thing, is the center of the topic just now, about the disposal of the soldiers of the three legions."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and said in a startling way: "That is, neither forcibly enlist them in our forces, nor let them do hardbor, but directly release them all, and distribute enough golden dragons, Let them return home safely!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, a series of surprised voices came out of the words one after another.


    "Lord, if you do this, isn''t it the same as letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Benson''s doubtful voice was the first to ring out: "Once the soldiers of these three legions are used by the enemy, the whole area will be in chaos again."


    After Benson finished speaking, the other subordinates also followed suit.


    "Rather than letting the tiger go back to the mountain, it is better to say it is ying hard to catch."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and began to exin: "It is conceivable that those surrendered soldiers and their families must have prepared for the worst, and even prepared to be killed."


    "Under such a hopeless situation, if we choose to return them with virtue and return them safely, these people will definitely feel ashamed for the rest of their lives, and then they will throw themselves at Ariel. After all, they were the ones who attacked her at the beginning. that side."


    "Combined with the foreshadowing of the first four things, presumably these grateful soldiers will soon join our camp voluntarily? After all, there are limited jobs in the city, and these people are not good at farming. The only way is to join the army .


    At this point, Lei Xiao still kept smiling and said, "How is it? Do you understand now?"


    "Your lord is really extraordinary! These surrendered soldiers who returned home safely, while grateful, are like the seeds of resolving hatred, which will immediately take root and sprout among the new citizens!"


    Xuanyue''s crisp voice sounded, and she suddenly said: "Combining the four things that have been paved the way before, Her Royal Highness''s love for the people and mind will undoubtedly form a sharp contrast with those tyrannical fallen nobles! It can be said that the verdict is instant. !"


    "In other words, the fifth thing, the release of the soldiers, is like the finishing touch, perfectly echoing the first four things!"


    Ariel, who was on the side, also had a look of sudden realization, and said excitedly: "You really deserve to be the lord!"


    "Ipletely understand, the lord''s n made my subordinates suddenly understand! This is the real demeanor of a king!"


    Marquis Rose''s uncontroble admiration followed.


    Speaking of this, the voice of Marquis Rose became hesitant: "But my lord, is it too risky to do this, just like Benson said, once it is used by someone with a heart, the three The troops surrendered by the legion are enough to destabilize this area ~ This kind of worry cannot be ignored, so naturally I will not send these surrendered troops back at will.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and responded: "I will arrange the best food for them first, then let Ariel give a speech, and finally put them back in batches, just like I said just now, It is to "escort" them back to their hometown safely, and there is no need to worry about being secretly recruited and assembled by people with ulterior motives. "


    "In this way, the forces that can be generated by the scattered soldiers from all parts of Lengyan''s east will undoubtedly be extremely limited, so there is nothing to fear."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao continued to smile and said: "As long as we do this, even if the eldest prince and the second prince talk loudly, no one will believe their instigation anymore."


    So far, under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the most difficult problem at present has been solved.


    "By the way, my lord, there is one more thing."


    After all the dust settled, a hint of doubt appeared on Ariel''s fair face.

 Chapter 747: Lords Battle Banner

    Chapter 747: Lord''s Battle Banner


    Chapter 748 The Lord''s Battle Banner


    "Ariel, do you want to talk about the fallen nobles guarding the mountain fortress?"


    Lei Xiao had obviously guessed what little princess Leng Yan was thinking, and said with a faint smile.


    "Return to the lord, this is exactly what the subordinates are worried about."


    Ariel gently put down the teapot, and responded with frowned eyebrows: "There are more than 13,000 fallen nobles guarding the mountain fortress. Not only are they well-equipped and well-trained, but they have also experienced many tragic border battles not long ago. It is undoubtedly much stronger than the ordinary garrison.


    "The analysis is correct. To a certain extent, thebat effectiveness of this part of the defenders is alreadyparable to that of the surrendered troops of the three legions."


    Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, and while moving his muscles freely, he smiled and said, "Ariel, if it were you, what would you do?"


    "My lord, my subordinate''s approach is to allow the fallen noble defenders of the mountain fortress to go back to visit their rtives in batches after the surrender of the three legions has surrendered, and use this as an opportunity to subdue them."


    Ariel frowned and thought for a moment, then responded: "It is conceivable that these soldiers have been stationed in the mountain fortress for a period of time, and have gone through many bitter battles. They must be homesick. We only need to tell them that they can return home. Would be grateful."


    After a pause, Ariel added: "After returning home, their family members have already stood by our side, and the result is self-evident."


    "His Royal Highness is right."


    The Marquis of Rose''s elegant echo sounded: "These fallen noble defenders who were recruited all went out in ordance with the royal family''s order."


    "In theory, Her Royal Highness, who is a member of the royal family and has the right to inherit the throne, has absolute jurisdiction over them. It ispletely reasonable to allow them to return home."


    "Moreover, they also know that the mountain fortress is the eastern gate of the Cold me Kingdom, which is of great significance. Naturally, they will not ck off at will, otherwise their hometown will be the first to suffer."


    "The most important thing is that when the mountain fortress was in crisis, their city lords chose to stand by and treat them as abandoned children."


    "Only the well-nned lord and the brave princess stepped forward, regardless of their own safety, and saved them in the hands of the Holy Night Army, which has an overwhelming advantage in both number andbat power."


    Only the Marquis of Rose smiled gracefully, and continued to talk eloquently: "Under the trade-offs, they are easier to subdue than the surrendered troops of the three legions."


    "Perfect analysis."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said to the two Kingdom generals on the other side of the conversation: "Bert, Jubai, what do you two think?"


    As the kingdom''s generals who have experienced many battles, Burt and Jubai are undoubtedly the people who understand the psychology of the soldiers best.


    "Return to the lord, and the subordinates second."


    Bert''s old voice came over first: "During the offensive and defensive battle of the mountain fortress, the subordinates have already noticed that the defenders of the fallen nobles were all disappointed with their respective city lords, and instead looked towards the lord and the princess. Incredibly adored."


    "My lord, my subordinates also agree with Her Royal Highness''s approach."


    The orange-white sassy and crisp voice rang outter: "However, in order to prevent a certain prince''s spy from instigating it, I suggest that Her Royal Highness Princess go there in person to stabilize these fallen noble soldiers."


    "Just what I want."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers, nodded to Ariel who was standing beside him and said, "Then let''s make the Mountain Fortress the first stop of the lecture tour tomorrow, and I will also discuss with Bai Lao about the Mountain Fortress." defense work."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Ariel bowed and saluted, confidently said: "Leave everything to the subordinates."


    "I look forward to your excellent performance."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, and concluded: "Okay, let''se to an end for the time being to discuss matters concerning the surrender of fallen nobles and the recruitment of defenders."


    "By the way, I have onest thing to discuss with you all."


    Lei Xiao seemed to hear something, and then he said, "That''s about me, Princess Keqing, and Ariel''s battle g, since this ce ispletely under my control, it''s natural to fly my own g. "


    "Hey, my lord, my subordinates have already thought about this matter."


    Benson gave a strangeugh, and said impatiently: "Needless to say, the g of Her Majesty the Princess, since it represents the authority of the royal family, it only needs to make a slight change on the royal family''s crest of the cold me holy lion. The usual practice of King Cold me."


    I only heard Benson talking more and more vigorously, and he continued: "As for the battle g representing the lord, it needs to be carefully nned. The suggestion of the subordinate is the bone g with a red background, which will undoubtedly make the enemy see If you hear the news, you will be terrified!"


    "Your Excellency Benson''s suggestion about Her Royal Highness''s battle g is very reasonable, but the battle g representing the lord should be more majestic, and the bone g is almost synonymous with necromancers and pirates, it is too notorious. "


    Orr''s clear and steady voice then rang out: "My lord, this subordinate thinks that the flying dragon g can be used to represent the authority of your lord!"


    "I don''t think so. Throughout the ages, most of the people represented by the Dragon Battle Banner are reckless people who advocate strength. This obviously does not match the lord who is strategizing."


    The voice of Marquis Rose''s objection came from the words immediately: "ording to my subordinates, only the nobility and elegance of the Battle g of Roses can perfectly bring out the inner character of the lord!"


    "Dear Your Excellency Double Flower, roses are just your hobby, right? How can you use flowers to represent the king?"


    Burt''s helpless old voice also came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord, although I haven''t made up my mind yet, I think that at least we must find a powerful, frightening, yet lethal person." Only the unpredictable image of the battle g can perfectly interpret the majesty of the lord."


    "I agree with Sir Burt''s words, but the words of other ministers are also correct."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, fixed her eyebrows and said: "After all, it is too difficult to find a banner that fits the demeanor of the lord."


    "Yes, yes, what kind of battle g can match the Lord Lord?"


    Xuanyue''s perplexed crisp voice rang out: "I feel that no matter which one it is, it can''t fully exin everything about the lord."


    "You don''t need to be so formal, the battle g is just a symbol, I don''t pay much attention to it."


    Hearing the heated and solemn discussions among his subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "Anything is fine."


    In fact, Lei Xiao originally wanted to find a lighter topic to adjust the emotions of his subordinates after discussing the serious topic of surrendering troops.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into a more serious topic.


    "My lord, this must not be done casually."


    Ariel''s crisp voice of justice and stern words sounded beside Lei Xiao: "The battle g is the symbol of the lord, and it is also the spiritual pir of our soldiers. It is something that needs to be guarded desperately. As long as the lord''s war g The g is still fluttering, and the soldiers will never take a step back!"


    "It makes sense."


    After waving his hand to signal Ai Lier not to get excited, Lei Xiao curled his lips and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you, we must discuss the best way."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the subordinates responded, and the discussion began in full swing.


    Among them, there are not only Orr and the Marquis of Rose who quoted scriptures and spoke eloquently, but also Benson, who only thinks about how to intimidate the enemy, and Xuanyue''s various imaginative existences, so that all kinds of ideas , came out in an endless stream.


    Then it was denied one by one by Bert, Jubai, Tran, Ed, Tina, Ryan and other rtively normal subordinates, just like a serious debate.


    In order to brainstorm ideas, Lei Xiao gathered the main subordinates and the mainmanders of the territory who were recuperating, and joined in this increasinglyrge-scale discussion.


    "By the way, I suddenly had a good idea!"


    After about an hour or so, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and her red lips parted slightly: "After this battle is over, remember that the lord has a new nickname, called the Shadow Lord, right?"


    "His Royal Highness is right."


    Benson''s response came from the words immediately: "As far as I know, there are two main reasons why the lord got such a domineering nickname."


    "First, because our territory is located in the Shadow Forest, and the lord is a lord from another world who descended, that''s why we are called the Shadow Lord."


    "Secondly, it''s because the lord''s attack must be a killer move, which makes those fallen noble legions dizzy, like the shadow of a demon, shrouding their heads all the time, making everyone frightened, which fits the phantom lord''s n The nickname was then widely spread among the enemy''s camp."


    Speaking of this, Benson''s words were full of envy and reverence, and he couldn''t help saying: "As expected of the lord, even his nickname is a hundred times better than his subordinate''s head-crushing madman, hehe."


    "It is indeed a very impressive title."


    Xuanyue''s crisp voice sounded, and she echoed, "Not only does it sound very domineering, but it''s also extremely mysterious. Most importantly, it can also make the enemy terrified."


    "If that''s the case, how about using the "Shadow Lord" as the theme of the Lord Lord''s battle g? "


    Ariel smiled slightly, and suggested: "I think the ck shadow of the devil, coupled with the gold that symbolizes dignity, is simply perfect!"


    "As expected of Her Royal Highness, the old minister agrees with both hands."


    Burt''s old voice came out, agreeing.


    "The subject also agrees! Her Royal Highness has really grown a lot."


    The elegant voice of Marquis Rose followed.


    Immediately afterwards, other subordinates who were present and read the words also echoed one after another, obviously they all agreed with this proposal very much.


    "Does it belong to my phantom battle g? It''s interesting."


    Lei Xiao also nodded with satisfaction, and agreed: "Then it''s settled. As for the specific design work, I will leave it to Ariel."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing that Lei Xiao epted her suggestion, Ariel''s starry eyes were filled with joy, she nodded repeatedly and said, "Leave everything to my subordinates!"


    Then, Lei Xiao led his subordinates to decide on the style of Ariel''s exclusive battle g, that is, a small golden princess crown was added on the head of the Lengyan Holy Lion, and a sh of light was added beside it, representing The light spell that Ariel is good at.


    So far, the matter of designing the battle g has alsoe to an end.


    "Okay, let''s end this meeting. All cities maintain the highest alert. If there is any emergency, report to me immediately."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and said to the reader: "As for the trusted managers of the cities who did not attend the meeting, the members of the Shadow Squadron will notify them on their behalf."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The uniform response of all the subordinates rang out.


    After the meeting ended, Lei Xiao just wanted to go upstairs to rest when Xue Ya and Fa Xia greeted him.


    "My lord, after two days of hard work, the two subordinates have sessfully refined a third-order potion!"


    I saw Xueya and Faxia''s faces were full of excitement, and they bowed to Lei Xiao together in salute.


    After speaking, the two of them handed a small brocade box respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Looking at the two territorial alchemists whose faces were filled with excitement, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows as he took the brocade box.


    In the past few days, I have devoted all my energy to dealing with the war and post-war affairs, but I have neglected the matter of refining potions.


    "Since yesterday morning, the war in the territory hase to an end. Presumably the two of them started refining at that time?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the Shuangyue Condensation Pill and the Star Pattern Magic Pill in his hands, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "During the offensive and defensive battle of the territory and the subsequent offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town, the third-tier half-elven wolf cavalry squadron yed a great role."


    "Not only did arge number of traditional aristocratic spies be eliminated, so that the opponent hardly obtained any useful information, but also at the first moment of the counterattack, they collectively beheaded themanders at all levels of the traditional aristocrats who surrounded the territory, which made the opponent''s situation chaotic. A solid foundation has beenid."


    "And these two potions that have just begun to be refined will undoubtedly make the territory have one or two more teams of third-tier powerhouses, or one or two fourth-tier powerhouses!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and frowned slightly.


    "By the way, I only obtained two refining materials for the two types of potions, and these two are already the product of Xueya and Fasha''s second alchemy."


    "In other words, if there is no quantitative change in this upgrade, and then part of it is broken down, then I have to start collecting these extremely rare alchemy materials again."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and decisively started the upgrade.

 Chapter 748: long-lost reunion

    Chapter 748: long-lost reunion


    Chapter 749 The Long-lost Reunion


    The familiar prompting sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill" has been upgraded to 107 "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" has been upgraded to "Third Tier Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" with 108 pieces!


    Hearing this pleasant voice, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as a part of it is disassembled, the territory can continue to produce. These two required materials are extremely difficult to find for third-order strength-enhancing potions!


    In addition to the joy, a hint of hesitation flooded Lei Xiao''s face again.


    The potion upgrade just now is undoubtedly a perfect fit for his most urgent needs at present.


    After upgrading during this period of time, I gradually discovered one thing.


    That is when using the golden finger talent, the upgrade direction ispletely uncontroble, and I seem to have the signs of being able to control it independently.


    "I remember thest time when I was chatting with Qin Qian, she mentioned happily that after she was promoted to the second level, her awakenedbat talent rose to lv2, and she could gain faster cultivation speed and randomprehension of higher levelsbat skills."


    "Qin Qian also told me that a small number of the other lords belonging to the Xiao God Group have also been upgraded, most of them have been promoted to lv2, and there is even a lord with the talent of a beast trainer. When my son was swallowed by a third-order magic python, his talent was upgraded to lv3, and he sessfully subdued the magic python."


    "Also, on the eve of the talent upgrade, many people felt that their original talent had been strengthened in some aspects, and this kind of strengthening waspletely the same as the upgraded talent."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Does this mean that my golden finger talent is about to be upgraded? And the effect after the upgrade is to be able to independently control the urrence of quantitative or qualitative changes!"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he casually opened his own attribute interface.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star" "Magic: Tier 4, 1 Star"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 3", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 4", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 5", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic Level 3", Doomed sh "Physical Level 3", Thunderbolt through the air "Magic Level 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal Illusion Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon Tier 5", Pretender''s Guard "Armor Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn "essory Tier 4" , the pupil of the thunderstorm "Ornament Level 5", the blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament Level 5", the emblem of the gods "Ornament Level 6" reflecting the moon in the mirror "Ornament Level 6"]


    "Sure enough, it''s still only lv1?"


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao first smiled helplessly, and then showed a hint of expectation.


    If things are really as I imagined, then after upgrading my talent, I will undoubtedly be able to use my golden fingers more freely!


    "As for the conditions required for talent upgrades, due to theck of data that can be referred to at present, there is no definite conclusion yet."


    "However, Qin Qian and others believe that, just like the conditions when awakening the talent at the beginning, there should still be no rules at all. I also agree with this very much."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the mansion, took a sip of his tea, and nodded in deep thought.


    During this period of time, although I have not participated in the discussions between the lords in various chat channels, thanks to the assistance of Qin Qian and others, I have always grasped thetest information between the lords.


    For example, the question about talent awakening.


    "So far, at least half of the lords have sessfully awakened various talents. This has also made the discussions on the conditions for awakening talents in major chat channels nevere down."


    "After such a long discussion, coupled with the fact that more and more lords have awakened talents, there has been a mainstream view that the awakening of each lord''s talent ispletely random, without any There are no rules."


    "For example, Qin Qian''s one-handed sword fighting talent was awakened the moment she picked up the one-handed sword, while the one-handed sword fighting talent of another lord of Xiaoshen group was awakened during the night vigil, even Another one awakened after a life-and-death struggle with a monster."


    "If you insist on finding a rule, it should have a certain degree of connection with the lord''s own personality, physique, and even the field he is good at. This undoubtedly shows that the awakening of talent cannot be copied or imitated. of."


    Lei Xiao shook the ck teacup in his hand slightly, pouted slightly.


    If the upgrade of talent and the awakening of talent are exactly the same and there is no trace to be found, then naturally I will not be able to find thew of upgrade from other lords.


    "I asked Qin Qian, and quite a few of the lords of the Xiaoshen Group whose talents have been upgraded have been upgraded after using them for a certain number of times. However, the condition for upgrading my talents should not be the number of uses. After all, I I have upgraded arge amount of equipment and potions, but there is still no response."


    "Furthermore, my extremely special talent is also impossible to level up after experiencing life and death on the battlefield like mybat talent... Could it be to upgrade high-level items to a certain number of times?"


    After Lei Xiao thought about it carefully, the expectation in his heart became more and more obvious.


    What is certain is that as long as the talent can be upgraded, he will undoubtedly umte strength more efficiently!


    "By the way, if upgrading to lv2 is to freely control qualitative and quantitative changes, then what kind of magical effect is lv3?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with anticipation, Jiang Li walked to the throne with Bai Zhi.


    Looking at the two female half-elves with pointed ears andpletely different styles in front of him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    As the ancestor of the half-elf, Jiang Li is tall and tall, with a delicate face exuding intellectual and mature charm. With the big wavy hair hanging down the shawl and a bumpy figure, she looks like a royal sister.


    On the other hand, Bai Zhi, who was half a head shorter, had a more childish look on her white and translucent cheeks, and her neat ponytail and the tightly tied quiver on the side of her white thighs were particrly eye-catching.


    "It goes without saying that Jiang Li, who is over 500 years old, remembers that Bai Zhi is almost 100 years old, right? She is indeed a half-elf with a lifespanparable to that of a dwarf. She is no different from a 30-year-old sister with a 20-year-old sister."


    Sighing here in his heart, Lei Xiao noticed further after being illuminated by the magic lights.


    I saw that the delicate faces of the two were filled with the joy of reunion, especially Bai Zhi, who was half a head shorter, with red eye circles, obviously she had just cried a lot.


    Looking at the excited face of Baizhilihua with rain, Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    It seems that Jiang Li is already mentally prepared and told Bai Zhi the identity of his ancestor.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The two female half-elves stroked their chests and bowed their heads to Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, smiled at the half-elf patriarch, "Jiang Li, so Bai Zhi already knows everything?"


    "Back to Lord Lord, Bai Zhi''s reaction is even more exciting than what I imagined."


    Jiang Li smiled, nodded and said: "Seeing this girl, it seems that I have already seen the excited expression of that kid Chuan Gu."


    "Sister Patriarch, Grandpa will definitely be very excited! You know, since I was a child, I grew up listening to Grandpa telling stories about my sister''s adventures every night!"


    Bai Zhi''s pointed ears were red, obviously still in a state of excitement.


    Listening to the conversation between the two half-elves, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    God **** meow elder sister, it seems that this ridiculous title is obviously called by Baizhi, who has encountered an age crisis.


    "Since Jiang Li is ready, let''s go to the half-elf enchantment. I am also very curious about the excited expression of that old boy Chuan Gu."


    Lei Xiao smiled and stood up from the throne, nodded to the two half-elfs and said, "By the way, bring the other half-elf squadron members with you."


    "Obey! Your lord."


    Jiang Li and Bai Zhi stood respectfully together, saying in unison.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to bring Jiang Li Baizhi and other half-elf squadron members into the half-elf enchantment that was almost the same as the outside world.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The trembling old half-elf Chuan Gu, with a group of equally old half-elf elders, had already waited at the entrance of the enchanted area, and they all saluted respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Lei Xiao looked at the group of old half-elves whosebined age was three or four thousand years, raised his hand slightly and said.


    "My lord, you suddenly came to the barrier area in the middle of the night, what do you want to order..."


    Before Chuan Gu finished his respectful words, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Li standing next to Lei Xiao, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    I saw the old half-elf''s wrinkled and old cheeks were full of surprise, and then suddenly froze, and the old hand on crutches began to tremble uncontrobly.


    The other half-elf elders also showed uncontroble nk expressions, and could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Old... Patriarch?"


    After a long while, Chuan Gu, who was hunched, rubbed his cloudy eyes full of tears, and asked with trembling lips, "Is it really you?"


    "it''s me."


    Jiang Li smiled and nodded, raised her long legs, walked up to the old half-elf, and said with emotion: "Xiao Chuan, long time no see, you are getting old."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Li touched Chuan Gu''s already bald old head affectionately, and Lei Xiao was filled with emotion when he saw that kind and kind white face full of kindness.


    At this moment, in Lei Xiao''s eyes, the old half-elf with a stooped body seemed to have turned into a naughty little boy, receiving love from his elders.


    The fact is exactly the same. For Jiangli, who has exceeded the life limit of the half-elf, it is indeed worthy of the title of ancestor.


    Feeling the long-lost warmth in Jiang Li''s palm, Chuan Gu''s old body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    For more than a hundred years, during the countless days and nights in this enchantment, this old half-elf who supported the entire n had dreamed of the moment when he reunited with the ancestor again, but when he woke up, There is only endless loss and mncholy left.


    The ancestor has been lost for a hundred years, how can we meet again? But today, it has turned into a real reality!


    You know, more than 400 years ago, Chuan Gu lost his parents by ident, and Jiang Li watched him grow up.


    In his mind, Jiang Li is not only his sister, but also his mother, how can he not be very excited to see each other again?


    In the heart filled with emotion and joy, Chuan Gu wiped away the tears from the corners of his wrinkled eyes, trembling and puzzled: "Old Ancestor, haven''t you already fallen? Why did you appear here?"


    "I did fall back then, but thanks to Lord Lord, I was able to regain my life."


    Jiang Li''s fair face was still full of kindness, and he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that lively and frivolous boy, now he has be a crooked old man."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Li looked at the group of half-elven elders again, and called out their names one by one: "Xiao Ai, Xiao Lan, Xiao Pingguo... Seeing that you are all very energetic, I am relieved."


    "Old Ancestor, we miss you!"


    All the half-elf elders also stepped forward one after another, crying like children.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao showed a gratified smile on his gentle face.


    Although Jiang Li, who is full of the style of Yujie, is holding a group of old half-elves who are crying like children, it looks a bit contrasting.


    But the revtion of the true feelings umted over the past hundred years made people feel a lot of emotion.


    The vicissitudes of life, the group of naughty children who were full of vitality, have now be old people... I have to say that time is really a wonderful thing.


    "I am very grateful to the lord for saving the ancestors of the subordinates and others!"


    A grateful voice sounded, and all the old half-elves knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, crying.


    "Get up quickly, this is a joyous moment of reunion, don''t let the young nsmen see the joke."


    Seeing more and more half-elves gathering ~ Lei Xiao helped the old half-elves up one by one, smiled helplessly and said.


    And the other middle-aged half-elves couldn''t help cheering when they saw the appearance of Jiang Li.


    At that time, it was because of the strong attack of the ancestor that they were saved from the vortex of death!


    As for those young half-elves who were newly born in the past hundred years like Bai Zhi, they also looked excited.


    Although they haven''t seen the ancestor with their own eyes, the ancestor is a legend of the Yuebai n and a hero of the Yuebai n!


    It is naturally a very exciting thing to see the legendary characters appear!


    For a time, the entire enchantment area boiled up.


    "Be quiet, everyone, I have a few words to say."


    When the warm atmosphere subsided, Jiang Li stood out from the crowd and said solemnly.

 Chapter 749: Moon White 1 Clan Unsealed

    Chapter 749: Moon White 1 n Unsealed


    Chapter 750 The Yuebai n Unsealed


    Jiang Li''s voice fell, and the hot and chaotic atmosphere around him also quieted down.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the half-elves, Jiang Li first saluted Lei Xiao respectfully, and then took a step forward and said solemnly: "Dear nsmen who have not seen each other for a long time, the joy of reunion is as intoxicating as wine, butpletely Before I bask in the joy, I have one more important thing to tell you all."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Li nodded to the still excited Chuan Gu and said, "Xiao Chuan, gather all the nsmen together, I have something to say."


    "Understood, Patriarch."


    Chuan Gu responded, and after getting Lei Xiao''s approval, he immediately went to work on crutches.


    Not long after, all the half-elves of the Yuebai n gathered in the square of the vige.


    And on the high tform in the center of the square, stood Lei Xiao and Jiang Li.


    "My fellow nsmen, before telling about that important matter, everyone must be curious about how the lord rescued me, right? That was really an unexpected awakening and a chance encounter."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were soft, and then he described the process of appearing in front of Lei Xiao for the first time in the holy ce of the Xueyu n, andter obtaining the tears of the elves.


    "...It was thanks to the lord who spared no effort and put his life in danger for help that I was able to finally retrieve my body and stand in this long-lost barrier area. Otherwise, the ray of magic power attached to my space bracelet would It wontst for a few years and it will disappearpletely.


    Hearing what Jiang Li said, all the elves in the audience, apart from being surprised, all looked at Lei Xiao with admiration.


    "Finally, I would like to thank the lord for saving our Yuebai n from the evil half-orcs in times of crisis!"


    After speaking, Jiang Li knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, unwilling to get up for a long time.


    And the other half-elves also made the same movements.


    At this moment, all the half-elves clearly understood that no words could fully express their gratitude in front of the lord''s overwhelming kindness!


    "Everyone, get up, I brought the Gracria to reunite with you, why did the focus shift to me again?"


    Seeing the half-elf kneeling down, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "The half-elf squadron stationed in the territory yed an important role in the offensive and defensive battle of the territory this time, and the food nting in the valley enchantment is also flourishing. It has provided a lot of protection for the territory, but I should thank everyone present."


    "My lord, it is because of your help that the subordinates are here today!"


    Bai Zhi''s excited and clear voice immediately rang out: "For the sake of the lord, the subordinates will not hesitate to die!"


    "For the sake of the lord, the subordinates will die!"


    The uniform voices of the other half-elves came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s all get up and talk first, the time is about to enter autumn, and the cold air on the ground is getting worse."


    Looking at Chuan Gu and other trembling old half-elves, Lei Xiao raised his hand, pretending to frowned and said: "Otherwise, I would have to leave with Jiang Li."


    At this point, under Lei Xiao''s signal, the grateful half-elves stood up again.


    "Then it''s time to talk about the important thing."


    After getting up again, the white face was covered with positive-colored scorpions, and he said to Chuan Gu and the other half-elves: "I think everyone must be very curious, why the magical potential in my blood started to grow in the form of a cliff after I fell?" slow down like that?"


    Without waiting for Chuan Gu and the others to react, Jiang Li continued to say solemnly: "To tell you the truth, it was I who used the secret technique to seal the magical potential of all the half-elves present!"


    As soon as Jiang Li said this, the half-elves in the audience were in an uproar, even Chuan Gu and the other old half-elves were stunned on the spot, and began to look at each other.


    However, after only a moment, a gentle expression of understanding appeared on the old faces of Chuan Gu and the half-elf elders.


    "Xiao Chuan, don''t you me me?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, blinking her slender eyshes and said puzzledly: "If I hadn''t sealed your magical potential without authorization, the Yuebai n wouldn''t have fallen prey to those despicable orcs..."


    "Old Ancestor, you underestimate us old fellows too much."


    I saw Chuan Gu''s old face with a calm expression, and said with a smile: "The ancestor was afraid that we, who were full of blood, would seek revenge from those forest elves? Especially me, a stubborn old man. If the ancestor was not here, I would He will definitely bring his nsmen back to kill him."


    "Yes, ancestor, ording to our violent temperament back then, even if we knew we were far behind, we would definitely lead our nsmen to find a way to tear off a piece of each other''s flesh to take revenge."


    The half-elf olddy known as Little Apple took a step forward and echoed: "If things had reallye to that point, the Yuebai n would have been wiped out long ago, so how could there be a new generation like Bai Zhi who symbolizes germination and hope?" A half-elf was born?"


    "That''s right, the most important thing is that it is impossible for us to meet the wise and powerful lord after more than 100 years, and then be a part of the territory."


    Chuan Gu epted the words, and the old man said with gratitude on his face: "Old Ancestor, until thest moment of your fall, you are still thinking about us unsatisfactory old guys and nsmen. What reason do we have to me you?"


    After the old half-elf finished speaking, the other half-elfs present also nodded.


    "Xiao Chuan, Little Apple...you guys have really grown up."


    For the first time, crystal ripples appeared in Jiang Li''s starry eyes, and she showed a bright smile while wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang Li, who didn''t know how to face his tribe, was quickly understood by the half-elves, Lei Xiao also smiled gratifiedly.


    So far, Jiang Li, who is a fifth-order space magister, can concentrate on the next matters and battles without distractions.


    "n people, today is different. Now our Yuebai n has the protection of the lord, and with the help of the lord, I have recovered most of my strength."


    I saw Jiang Li regained his energy, and said loudly: "Then, it''s time to lift everyone''s blood seal!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Li came to Lei Xiao, respectfully saluted and said, "My lord, can I start?"


    "Let''s get started, everyone including me has been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Lei Xiao nodded, a look of anticipation involuntarily appeared in his eyes.


    As long as the magic seal in the bloodline is released, the overall strength of the Yuebai n will rise to a new level in a straight line!


    For himself who is in urgent need of improving his strength and stabilizing the vast Lengyan East, this is undoubtedly a timely help.


    "Obey, my lord!"


    After getting Lei Xiao''s approval, a shining round blue crystal appeared on Jiang Li''s slender hand. It was the tear of the elf found in the ruins of the light elves at that time.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Gracria moved lightly with lotus steps, and instantly shed directly above the heads of the half-elves.


    An awkward and lengthy chant sounded, and a giant gray magic circle spun out from under the feet of the Gracria stepping on the void.


    As Jiang Li''s sonorous and powerful incantation became louder and louder, the giant gray magic circle glowed with golden brilliance, and began to descend slowly, finallynding around every half-elf.


    And the azure blue Fairy''s Tears held tightly in Jiang Li''s hand also began to shine with dazzling brilliance. Under the urging of Jiang Li, streams of magical energy like blue satin flowed from the Fairy''s Tears immediately. rush out.


    Those blue satin-like magical energy flows staggered and circled in mid-air for a moment, and then turned into a soft azure blue energy rain, which slowly fell and covered every half-elf.


    Without any warning, a series of crisp chains breaking sounded, and a strong momentum surged out from every half-elf.


    At the same time, familiar reminders began to ring in Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    [Congrattions, Chuan Gu, the first-rank and one-star "half-elf ruler" of the Yuebai tribe, has lifted the blood seal, and transferred to the fourth-rank and two-star "half-elf forest great magician"!


    [Congrattions, Yuebai tribe''s first-rank and one-star "half-elf elder" Lingo, has lifted the blood seal, and transferred to a fourth-rank one-star "half-elf forest druid"!


    [Congrattions, the first-level and one-star "half-elf elder" Al of the Yuebai tribe has lifted the blood seal and transferred to the fourth-level one-star "half-elf forest priest"!


    [Congrattions, Lanke, the first-rank and one-star "half-elf elder" Lanke of the Yuebai tribe, has lifted the blood seal and changed his job to a fourth-rank one-star "half-elf forest priest"!


    [Congrattions, Bai Zhi, the third-rank nine-star "half-elf ranger" of the Yuebai tribe, has lifted the blood seal and changed to a fourth-rank one-star "half-elf space hunter"!


    [Congrattions, Lc, the third-rank one-star "half-elf archer" of the Yuebai tribe, has lifted the blood seal and changed to a third-rank five-star "half-elf archer"!


    [Congrattions, Yuebai tribe''s second-rank one-star "half-elf archer" Georg, lifted the blood seal, and transferred to the second-rank nine-star "half-elf archer"!


    [Congrattions, Yuebai tribe''s first-rank two-star "half-elf farmer" garden ginseng, lifted the blood seal, and transferred to the second-rank five-star "half-elf rock and soil magician"!


    Hearing this series of reminders, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then a gleam of joy flooded his face.


    After the blood seal was lifted, coupled with the assistance of the tears of the elves, the strength of the half-elves improved, and the effect was obviously more significant than what I imagined.


    Among them, Chuan Gu, Bai Zhi, and the other three oldest half-elf elders all directly advanced to the fourth-order powerhouse, and the remaining 20 old half-elfs all reached the peak of the third-order.


    The other half-elven wolf cavalry archers who had been promoted to Tier 3 and 1 star all rose to 4 stars in a row, reaching the senior powerhouse level of Tier 3 and 5 stars.


    However, the two half-elf reserve archers who were originally at the second-tier and one-star rank had all reached the peak of the second-tier.


    As for the remaining ordinary half-elves, except for some children and teenagers, the rest are without exception, all advanced to the second level, and almost all of them are magicians.


    In other words, in addition to getting five fourth-tier powerhouses, 20 third-tier peak powerhouses, and two half-elf elite magician squadrons, the original third-tier squadron and two second-tier squadrons, Both have also been greatly strengthened!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao first opened Bai Zhi''s attribute bar.


    Name: Angelica


    upation: Space Hunter


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star" "Magic: Tier 3, 1 Star"]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Triple Burst "Active" (long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Void Arrow "Active" (Space Attribute Long-range Spell Target Attack)]


    [Skill 3: Tracking Arrow "Active" (space attribute long-range physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 4: Space Shuttle "Active" (Short-distance Self-Teleportation)]


    [Skill 5: Space Hunter "Passive" (when using a bow and arrow, the damage is moderately increased, and when using teleportation, the spell effect is moderately increased)]


    "Good guy, have you be a dual-cultivator in magic and martial arts? It seems that after the magic seal was lifted, Bai Zhi reawakened the rare magic talent of the space system."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while checking the attribute bar.


    "''Space Hunter''? This seems to be a more physics-oriented dual-cultivation profession in magic and martial arts. Bai Zhi, who is already an archer and extremely flexible, coupled with the teleportation technique of elusiveness, can indeed be called a qualified hunter. "


    "It is conceivable that directly teleporting to the opponent''s back, using physical arrows against weak magicians, and using magic arrows against armor-like professions, is simply terrifying. Let Jiang Li teach Bai Zhi carefully, after all, Bai Zhi has just awakened magic talent."


    While pondering, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the old patriarch Chuan Gu.


    Name: Chuan Gu


    upation: Great Forest Mage


    [ss: Tier 4, 2-star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Fury of the Forest "Active" (nt attribute spell group attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Forest Cage "Active" (nt Attribute Spell Group Attack, Additional Imprisonment Effect)]


    [Skill 3: The growth of all things "active" (nt attribute defensive spell, the effect is outstanding on the forest terrain)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of nt Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using nt Attribute ~ moderately increases damage)]


    "I didn''t expect that Chuan Gu, who was only half a foot into the fourth-order threshold before being sealed, was directly promoted to the fourth-order two-star!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao checked the other three half-elf elders who had advanced to the fourth rank.


    It was found that one was a druid who was good at transforming, and the other two were precious healing professions currentlycking in the territory.


    Just when Lei Xiao was overjoyed, several tall and straight figures appeared in front of him.


    Looking up, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw the leader, a middle-aged half-elf, about forty years old, with a strong and burly figure, and a resolute face with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, which obviously perfectly interpreted the beauty of a half-elf.


    "Old handsome guy, who are you?"


    Looking at this strange face that he had never seen before, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be puzzled.

 Chapter 750: Druids, Forest Priests and Archers

    Chapter 750: Druids, Forest Priests and Archers


    Seeing that Lei Xiao could no longer recognize him, the middle-aged male half-elf was taken aback, and quickly bowed to exin: "My lord, my subordinate is Chuan Gu!"


    "...Old patriarch, your changes are too big."


    Lei Xiao was also stunned for a moment before he came to his senses.


    Although the shape of the body has undergone a huge change, and the voice is no longer hoarse and old, but judging from the demeanor and the appearance of the wrinkles that have been greatly reduced, the person who came is the old Chuan Gu who was still on crutches before.


    "Not to mention Chuan Gu himself, even if it is Chuan Gu''s grandson, or Bai Zhi''s father, there is almost no sense of disobedience."


    Thinking of this in amazement, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and then focused on the other three half-elf elders of "Xiao Ai, Xiao Lan, and Little Apple" that Jiang Li had mentioned.


    It was found that these three trembling old half-elves, after stepping into the realm of the fourth-order powerhouse, were in the same situation as Chuan Gu, and they turned into middle-aged men and women one after another.


    It has to be said that seeing these half-elfs who are in their dying years, not only throwing away their crutches, but also turning into strong middle-aged people, this huge contrast is really surprising.


    Moreover, judging from the trembling bodies of these four half-elves because of the excitement, it is obvious that they are still immersed in the joy of excitement.


    Among them, especially the half-elf female elder Ringo known as Little Apple, her muscles bulge all over her body, and her tight wheat-colored skin, which is rare among half-elfs, is full of wild power.


    You know, not so long ago, this was just an old half-elfdy with a big smile and bby skin.


    While being amazed in his heart, Lei Xiao opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Ringo


    [upation: Half Elf Drew Yin]


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Swift body "Active" (Self-enhancing spell, transforming into a jungle leopard, greatly increasing one''s own strength and stamina, greatly increasing one''s own speed)]


    [Skill 2: Majestic body "Active" (Self-enhancing spell, transforming into a giant jungle bear, moderately increasing one''s own speed, and greatly increasing one''s own strength and physical strength)]


    [Skill 3: Hard Skin "Active" (Self-enhancing spells, greatly improving self-defense, and immune to negative effects below Tier 4)]


    [Skill 4: Feral Drew Yin "Passive" (When using self-enhancing spells, the spell effect is moderately increased)]


    "Hey guy, is Drew Yin who specializes in attacking? This ispletely different from the goblin Drew Yin Hongshi who specializes in healing and assisting."


    Sighing secretly in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the other two half-elf elders who were full of energy, and opened the attributes of each other one by one.


    Name: Al


    [upation: Half-Elf Forest Priest]


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Spring of Life "Active" (nt Attribute Group Healing Technique, can quickly recover the target''s injuries and purify negative effects)]


    [Skill 2: Eye of the Jungle "Active" (nt attribute group gain spell, greatly improves the dynamic vision of the target)]


    [Skill 3: Jungle Shield "Active" (nt attribute group buff spell, moderately increases the target''s defense power)]...


    [Skill 4: Forest Healer "Passive" (when using nt attribute healing spells and buff spells, the healing effect is moderately increased)]


    "Not bad, Elder Elder''s buff spells are perfect for matching with archers!"


    Nodding in satisfaction, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    Name: Lanke


    [upation: Half-Elf Forest Priest]


    [ss: Tier 4, 1 star]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Life Prayer "Active" (a powerful single-target healing technique with nt attributes, which can quickly recover the target''s injuries and continue to recover within a certain period of time)]


    [Skill 2: Jungle Bound "Active" (nt Attribute Group Imprisonment Spell, Additional Silence Effect)]


    [Skill 3: Breath of the Jungle "Active" (nt attribute group gain spell, moderately increases the spell effect of the target)]


    [Skill 4: Forest Prayer "Passive" (When using nt attribute healing spells, the healing effect is greatly increased)]


    "Compared to Elder Elder''s group healing, is Elder Lanke better at single-target healing?"


    Looking at the introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Besides, if it is said that Elder Elder assisted the professions of the physics department, then Elder Lanke assisted the professions of the magic department. It can be said that each has its own merits!"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao''s pitch-ck eyes moved, and then focused on Bai Zhi who was equally excited.


    Bai Zhi, who is just over 100 years old and just a short time into adulthood, naturally hasn''t changed in any way, but the powerful aura emanating from her body clearly shows that she is no longer the weak half-elf who was ughtered by half-orcs back then. .


    "Everyone, you really exceeded my expectations."


    Lei Xiao looked at the five newly promoted fourth-rank powerhouses under hismand, and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect the effect of the tears of the elves to be so significant."


    "My lord, my subordinates didn''t expect it either."


    Jiang Li alsonded in front of Lei Xiao, stroked his chest and saluted: "Xiao Chuan, Xiao Ai, Xiao Lan and Xiao Pingguo, before the fall of their subordinates, their strength had already reached the peak of the third rank, especially Xiao Chuan. There is only one step left for the fourth-order powerhouse, and it is not umon to break through the shackles in one fell swoop after the bloodline seal is lifted."


    "As for Bai Zhi, under the great training of the lord, he has already reached the peak level of Tier 3, coupled with his good cultivation talent, it is reasonable to use his strength to break through. To the surprise of the subordinates, this Ni The particle is actually a rare affinity for space magic particles."


    Jiang Li patted Bai Zhi''s head, and said affectionately: "As long as you spare time, my subordinates will definitely guide this girl well."


    After a pause, Jiang Li looked at the other ordinary half-elves who were all excited and said, "The only thing I didn''t expect is that the strength of other nsmen has improved so significantly."


    "The ancestors don''t know something."


    Chuan Gu, who was tall and straight, smiled and said: "For a hundred years, even though we havepletely lost our magical ability, while we are practicing archery, we still practice daily ording to the magic cultivation methods in the n, and strictly require All the nsmen do the same thing, maybe because of the reason.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then the matter can be exined, Xiao Chuan, you have done a good job."


    Jiang Li nodded to Chuan Gu and the others, then turned to Lei Xiao, knelt down and saluted gratefully: "Thank you again, Lord Lord, for allowing the Yuebai n to regain their demeanor even more than before!"


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Chuan Gu and other half-elves also fell to their knees and said excitedly.


    At this moment, every half-elf''s heart is full of emotions.


    Not long ago, their entire Yuebai n didn''t even have a third-tier powerhouse.


    But now, with the help of the lord, the Yuebai n not only recovered their long-lost ancestor.


    And there are 5 more Tier 4 powerhouses, 20 Tier 3 peak powerhouses, a squadron of Tier 3 senior powerhouses, and four squadrons of Tier 2 elite warriors!


    This kind of strength has undoubtedly far surpassed the state of the ancestor before his fall!


    "Everyone please get up, this is just the beginning."


    Looking at the half-elves kneeling down densely on the ground, Lei Xiao raised his hand and said with a faint smile.


    After that, after some detailed inspection, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The original third-tier half-elf wolf cavalry archer team and the two second-tier reserve archer teams have all changed from ordinary archers to brand-new professional magic archers while improving their strength.


    From the name of the profession, it can be seen that this is obviously the same as Baizhi, a special profession for both magic and martial arts.


    "As expected of a half-elf race of human race and elf race, there are so many special physiques of both magic and martial arts."


    While sighing, Lei Xiao opened the attribute column of a handsome female half-elf named Ding Xiang, the deputy captain of the third-tier half-elf archer team.


    Name: Lc


    upation: Demon Archer


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 3 Five Stars" "Magic: Tier 2 Five Stars"]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Hurricane Shot "Active" (long-range physical single-target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Lost of Wind Essence "Active" (Single-target attack of wind attribute spells)]


    [Skill 3: Fengshen Blessing "Active" (enchanting the arrow, greatly increasing the range and pration)]


    [Skill 4: Wind Archer "Passive" (when using a longbow, moderately increases the damage, and when the arrow loses enchantment, moderately increases the enchantment effect)]


    "Worthy of being a magic archer with wind attributes, can you greatly increase the range and pration of bows and arrows? This is an absolute magic skill."


    After closing Lc''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as he can master the skills of enchanted arrows and practice more, Lc will be no different from a sniper!


    The advantage in range allows her to obtain an unparalleled super long-distance killing specialty!


    "Regardless of strength, but in terms of versatility, this is obviously a huge improvement!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bars of the other half-elf archers one by one.


    It was found that except for the wind attribute, the other magic archers, the three elements of earth, water and fire ounted for the majority, and there were also a small amount of nature and thunder, and the effect of enchantment waspletely different.


    For example, strengthen the power of the arrow, burn the target, imprison the target, silence the target, poison the target and so on.


    "As I have summed up before, in the just-concluded territorial offensive and defensive battle, this third-tier half-elven wolf cavalry archer team yed a great role, and now all members have changed jobs to be magic archers. Coupled with the leap in strength, it will undoubtedly y an even greater role!"


    Looking at the cheering half-elves around him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go back and give priority to cultivating this elite squadron. Key personnel such as Baizhi and Dingxiang can consider distributing Tier 5 weapons and equipment to further enhance their attack power and survivability."


    "After this battle, the entire area under my control is now looking for and sorting out the treasure vaults and treasure ces of the fallen nobles, as well as the equipment and other items on the battlefield. After upgrading all these spoils, my equipment The library will undoubtedly expand to an unprecedented and terrifying scale!"


    "Thus, although I stillck the corresponding weapons and equipment, after the spoils of war are fully upgraded this time, they can be installed."


    After sorting out everything in his mind, Lei Xiao walked to the middle of the half-elves, and said to the main half-elves such as Jiang Li and Chuan Gu: "Since it''s a long-lost reunion for a hundred years, you must have a lot to talk about. Then I will give all the half-elves a day off, so that everyone can have a good reunion."


    "Your lord''s kindness will never be repaid by the subordinates!"


    All the half-elves saluted again with tears of gratitude, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, and under the **** of Jiang Li, he left the half-elf barrier.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao quickly returned to the territory not far away.


    "Jiang Li, go back quickly, Chuan Gu and the others are waiting for you."


    Standing at the main entrance of the territory, Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf ancestor "sister".


    "My lord, my subordinates will definitely lead the Yuebai n to shed thest drop of blood for my lord!"


    Jiang Li''s fair and translucent face was full of awe, and then he smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, but apart from these words, this subordinate really doesn''t know what to say."


    "Jiang Li, I don''t need to say anything, I understand everything, don''t forget that you saved my life not long ago in the realm of absolute death."


    Lei Xiao smiled gently, waved his hands and said, "Okay, go back quickly, the tribe is still waiting for you."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Jiang Li stroked her chest and saluted, and then disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in an instant.


    Under the attention of the surrounding guards, Lei Xiao started to walk towards the lord''s mansion.


    So far, today''s matter hase to an end.


    "Tomorrow, my first task is to go to the mountain fortress with Ariel first, and stabilize the fallen noble defenders there."


    "Then, go to various cities to collect the loot that needs to be upgraded. Taking advantage of this gap, Ariel''s lecture tour can also be carried ~ By the way, there are only Orr and Hodder in Wangxing City The two legions, as well as Qin Qian and other lords of the Xiaoshen Legion, are stationed, and then send Benson''s Luolong City Legion to Wangxing City, thebat effectiveness of this legion is much higher than that of ordinary noble legions."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he had already walked into the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    "Besides, it takes time to deal with Shannai, the descendant of the royal family of Loren. As soon as she wakes up, I will take her to the lost treasure of the royal family of Loren immediately. This is a key part of my rapid increase in strength. "


    Following the spiral staircase all the way up, Lei Xiao soon came to his bedroom.


    After washing up, Lei Xiao, who was lying t on the big bed, couldn''t help but frowned slightly again.


    "After the reinforcements of the five legions of the new aristocrats and the traditional aristocrats withdrew, there was no more movement."


    "And the eldest prince and the second prince are obviously not easy-goingmps, and they will never sit still. I don''t know what conspiracy and tricks they are nning in secret?"

 Chapter 751: Lords concern and Shiraos respect

    Chapter 751: Lord''s concern and Shirao''s respect


    Chapter 752 Lord''s Worries and Bai Lao''s Respect


    "Besides, just like what I was worried about before, the possibility that the Holy Night Kingdom, which has been coveting this area, will take advantage of this area cannot be ruled out."


    Lei Xiao''s brows began to furrow even more, and the drowsiness that had surged up just now subsided a bit.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though he already controlled a quarter of the Lengyan Kingdom, his troops were extremely limited and scattered.


    Whether facing the Holy Night Kingdom, which was almost asrge as Leng Yan, or the First Prince and Second Prince who still had an absolute advantage, he could still face disaster at any time.


    After all, besides the three established legions of Fanyin City, Gelin City, and Luolong City, the army under hismand.


    There are only two independent knights left, the garrison of Lan Lengbao, the conscript army of Shanbao Fortress led by Jubai, the soldiers of Shanjing Principality, and the soldiers of Kongqing Town, Ma Town and Man Town around the territory. Together with the subordinates in the territory, they cannot reach the size of three legions.


    And even if they could barely make up six legions, due to the consumption of this battle and the fact that the new soldiers had not had time to replenish, they would not be able to fully exert their full strength, and the overallbat power would have to be discounted by 10 or 10%.


    As for the two goblin legionsmanded by Hongshi, they are currently recing Benson in guarding Luolong City leading to the outside world, while the power of Shuiyue and Fenglong City cannot be mobilized for the time being due to the special terrain.


    "The most important thing is that the vast majority of thesebat forces are scattered throughout the 33 cities. Once they are all assembled, the eastern region, which has not yet beenpletely stabilized, will immediately fall into chaos."


    "Also, what I need to defend is the Lengyan hintend facing Wangxing City, the Holy Night Kingdom facing Shanbao Fortress, and the three fortresses outside the territory facing Luolong City.


    "As long as one of these three gates falls, the opponent can drive straight in, ignite the mes of war throughout the entire area, and easily wipe out my hard-won achievements."


    Looking at the pitch-ck ceiling in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Controlling the eastern part of Lengyan is indeed just the beginning."


    "Then again, so far, all the things I can do have been deployed, and the recruitment of new soldiers in various ces is also in full swing. This is undoubtedly the fastest way to directly increase strength."


    "At the same time, I have also ordered Randall to contact Donna in Red Arrow Town and start recruiting mercenaries from the entire area on arge scale."


    "Through the previous small-scale experiments in Chijian Town, it can be confirmed that with the contractual constraints of the mercenary guild, the discipline of these mercenaries is still reliable. As for thebat power, it is doubtful, but it is better than nothing."


    "As for the next thing, all I can do is to wait and see what happens, and then see what happens."


    At the same time Lei Xiao frowned and thought.


    In the hintend of the Cold me Kingdom and somewhere in the Holy Night Kingdom, two armies of hundreds of thousands, or even two hundred thousand, are gathering in secret under the cover of night, and they are heading towards Lei Xiao''s direction. Coming forward in a mighty way.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Lei Xiao, who had been tossing and turning almost all night, rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Even when the enemy is present and the territory is used as bait, my sleep quality has never been so bad. Maybe it''s because I havepletely gained control of the entire area, and I am too excited?"


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then closed his eyes and concentrated on his daily practice.


    After a while, Lei Xiao felt refreshed, got out of bed, and began to wash and change clothes.


    Not long after, the neatly dressed Lei Xiao stepped out of the lord''s suite and walked towards the lord''s office at the other end of the quaint corridor.


    When he arrived at the lord''s office, Lei Xiao skillfully carried out the daily affairs of recruiting the order, receiving the return crystal, and reversing the process.


    It is worth mentioning that although Qin Qian and other lords are still stationed in Wangxing City, Lei Xiao has already arranged Orr to **** him in advance. The territory in the middle is naturally easy.


    Therefore, this time, the matter of reverse derivation was not dyed.


    "The copper and iron ingots needed to upgrade the mansion are already enough. As for the only missing fine steel ingot, after searching the whole area, how can it be enough this time?"


    "In other words, after upgrading the trophies in each city, I will be able to upgrade the mansion to further expand the poption andbat power!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao casually upgraded the potion produced by the Gelin City Alchemist Guild yesterday.


    "In addition to going to various cities today to collect loot and apany Ariel on a lecture tour, let''s take down the other two alchemist guilds in this area as well."


    "In this way, my daily potion output will reach a new level! This is an important part for soldiers to exert strongerbat power and reduce casualties."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he dposed 10 parts of many rare potion ingredients needed by Xue Ya and Fa Xia for alchemy, two types of permanent strength enhancement, and then walked out of the office.


    Next, Lei Xiao had a sumptuous breakfast in the cafeteria with his subordinates.


    Then, the main subordinates andmanders in the territory were assembled, and a routine meeting began.


    "Today, there is still only one task for all the personnel in the territory, and that is to have a good rest."


    On the throne in the hall of the mansion, Lei Xiao nodded to themanders of the territory at the next seat, and then told Ward and Rudy: "The celebration banquet will be held on time tonight, so be sure to prepare."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates saluted together and said in unison.


    "Xueya, Fasha, these are the alchemy materials you need."


    Signaling the two alchemists toe forward together, Lei Xiao handed over therge amount of rare potion ingredients that had just been dposed to the two.


    When the two returned to their original positions with great joy, Ariel took a step forward, bowed and said: "My lord, ording to the results of yesterday''s meeting, the design of your exclusive Zhanqi subordinate has beenpleted. "


    After speaking, Ariel''s slender hand already had a neatly folded golden g, and it was handed over to Lei Xiao respectfully.


    For Ariel, who has received Leng Yan''s top elite education since she was a child and is proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, designing a g is obviously not a difficult task.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao took the battle g and nodded expectantly.


    You know, this is your own g.


    The ce where this g flies is the ce where you are sheltering.


    And on the battlefield, as long as this g appears, it will undoubtedly represent the most elite force in the territory he leads!


    In other words, this g can not only scare the enemy, but also bring hope to our own people!


    Feeling the soft touch brought by the golden g, Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and couldn''t wait to stretch it out.


    Immediately afterwards, a beautifully designed pattern was disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    In the middle of the golden g, there is a tall and straight human-shaped shadow drawn by ck, with two horns on its head and two wings on its back, which looks profound and elusive.


    Only the pair of red pupils with mes on the head of the ck shadow are extremely eye-catching.


    However, this image is clearly the shadow of a demon, but because every line is perfect, theyout of the whole picture is just right, and because of the full artistic atmosphere, it gives people an inexplicable sense of mystery and sublime, just Like a fallen angel who fell into the mortal world.


    After reading the entire banner several times, Lei Xiao nodded with great satisfaction.


    This is undoubtedly a perfect fit for his newly acquired "Shadow Lord" nickname!


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates at the next position also let out admiration.


    "Ariel, well done, this will be my exclusive battle g from now on."


    Lei Xiao casually touched Ariel''s head, smiled slightly and said.


    "Great! As long as the lord is satisfied, the subordinates will be satisfied!"


    Hearing that Lei Xiao had adopted his design, Ariel''s fair and delicate face was full of joy, and she quickly bowed in salute.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao, who was so close to Ariel, noticed it.


    On Ariel''s almost wless cheeks, despite the proper makeup, there is still a faintyer of dark circles under the eyes. It seems that the design should be veryte yesterday, and thene up with such a perfect battle g pattern.


    "Go to bed early in the future."


    Gently whispering something in Ariel''s ear, Lei Xiao walked slowly under the throne, unfolded the g in his hand, and solemnly said to the other subordinates in the lower position: "I dere that starting today, this The ce where the battle g is flying is my territory, and it is under my protection, and one day, I will make this g everywhere!"


    "The lord is mighty!"


    Chao Yan, who was in the lower position, blinked her big eyes and blurted out first.


    "The lord is mighty!"


    The rest of the main subordinates andmanders also followed up excitedly: "The subordinates are willing to contribute to the lord''s road of conquest!"


    "Okay, everyone take your ce."


    Looking at the excited subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then dismissed the meeting.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao assembled ten main subordinates including Ariel, Knotweed, Hong Ye, Lian, Ersha, Ye Cang, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Lina.


    ording to the predetermined n, the next destination is naturally the Shanbao Fortress.


    Just as Lei Xiao was about to leave, a crisp and clear voice sounded out of nowhere: "Lord, please wait a moment!"


    In the next second, a slender figure shed in front of Lei Xiao, it was the half-elf patriarch Jiang Li.


    "Jiang Li, didn''t I give everyone in the Yuebai n a day offst night?"


    Seeing a familiar face, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "My lord, I appreciate your kindness. It''s an eventful time for the territory. How can my subordinates stay out of it, even if it''s only for one day?"


    Jiang Li smiled and responded: "Furthermore, those subordinates of the Returning Crystal have all been remodeled, and it''s time to follow the lord''s instructions to build a convenient transmissionwork."


    "Then let''s go, the first stop is the mountain fortress."


    Looking at Jiang Li''s eager expression, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything else, just nodded slightly.


    At this point, with a faint wave of energy rippling out, a group of twelve people had disappeared in ce in an instant under the teleportation technique of Jiangli.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to appear in Lengyan''s border area, standing in front of the mountain fortress in the center of the two peaks.


    Looking up at the huge fortress exuding an unshakable aura in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    No matter how many times you have been here, the eastern gate of the Lengyan Kingdom still gives people a sense of awe.


    "His Excellency, Your Excellency, Your Royal Highness, wee to Shanbao Fortress!"


    An old and deep voice sounded, and Bai Lao, who was dressed in white heavy armor, had already led a group ofmanders of the fortress legion, and rushed up to meet him.


    Bai Lao and others, who have already learned about the drastic changes in the entire area, clearly understand.


    The young man standing in front of them is no longer a small empty city lord, but a powerful figure who controls more than 30 cities and all resources of the Lengyan Kingdom!


    This kind of strong strength is enough to make everyone, including Bai Lao, stand in awe!


    "Old General Bai, we meet again."


    Sensing the subtle change in Bai Lao''s tone, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although Randall and other members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary Corps had left the Mountain Fortress to station in Pentium City.


    But because there is a team of Shadow Squadron members as liaison officers, Lei Xiao has notified Bai Lao and others in advance before setting off, and this is the scene where Bai Lao and others greet him.


    "It is undoubtedly our great honor to meet Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess so soon."


    Bai Lao''s words were full of sincere admiration, and he nodded to Lei Xiao.


    At the beginning, after learning that Kongqing Town and the territory in the forest were surrounded by new and traditional nobles respectively, Bai Lao, who was always paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and the senior general Leng Yan under hismand, were already heartbroken.


    In that unsolvable desperate situation, if any one of them were to be reced, or all of them were counted, there would be absolutely no possibility of winning!


    And the guest in front of you, Your Excellency ~ not only turned defeat into victory in the end, but was able to acquire such a vast entire area at an unbelievable speed!


    Such a wonderful thunder technique is simply breathtaking, enough to be easily recorded in the history of the Lengyan Kingdom, and even the entire human race!


    The most important thing is that Your Excellency, Ke Qing, wiped out those fallen nobles who caused disasters. This is undoubtedly a happy thing for Bai Lao and other neutral nobles who are loyal to the old king.


    After all, one of the lifelong wishes of the old king was to get these fallen nobles back on track andpletely remove the shackles from the free peasants.


    It is a pity that because these two groups of depraved nobles are already deeply entrenched in the kingdom, even the wise and brave old king has not made substantial progress under the weight of many parties.


    It is this feat that even the old king failed to achieve, but it turned into reality in the hands of this young man!


    Thinking of this one after another in their hearts, Bai Lao and the others couldn''t help but cast even more reverent gazes like Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 752: message of holy night

    Chapter 752: message of holy night


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm and gentle face, Bai Lao''s heart was already overwhelmed.


    I remember that before the war started, when Your Excellency Ke Qing said that he would win this massive war with His Highness the Princess, I still thought it was just an unrealistic fantasy.


    After all,pared with the huge aristocratic group led by the two princes, a small Kongqing Town is hardly a threat.


    I''m afraid I''m not the only one who thinks this way, the two princes and even the aristocratic group forces under theirmand all have a dismissive and contemptuous attitude, right?


    But now, this young guest, His Excellency, has told everyone with irond facts that those intruders who tried to get involved in his territory were all sent to their graves by him!


    This young guest, Your Excellency, has made those arrogant enemies who once despised him pay the price in blood!


    Just like the old king regained the northern border of the kingdom.


    "Just from the matter of erasing the fallen nobles, Your Excellency Ke Qing has already achieved a feat that even the old king could not aplish!"


    While his heart was trembling, Bai Lao had already weed Lei Xiao and his party into the fortress.


    Arriving at the meeting hall of the castle in the center of the fortress, Lei Xiao and Ariel had just taken their seats when Bai Lao led all his cronies to salute his chest and said, "Congrattions, Your Excellency Keqing and Your Highness the Princess, for taking control of the eastern part of Lengyan!"


    "General Bai and themanders don''t need to be too polite."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and responded, "We''re just using an eye for an eye, blood for blood, plus a little bit of trickery, it''s no big deal."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said calmly, Bai Lao and the others all took a deep breath, and they were all in awe.


    Although Your Excellency Ke Qing said it so easily, with a wave of His Excellency''s big hand, those well-equipped and well-trained fallen noble legions were defeated one after another, or even wiped out.


    You must know that even the fortress legion, one of the eight royal legions, can only face three ordinary legions at most in a frontal encounter, and remain invincible.


    But what Your Excellency Ke Qing faced at the beginning was exactly five times this number.


    In addition to being amazed in my heart, an awe-inspiring look appeared on the old Bai Lao''s resolute face. He nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Majesty, while congratting you and Your Highness the Princess, I also want to remind the two of you In a word, the truly severe test has just begun."


    "It is conceivable that after losing so many cities, both His Royal Highness the Eldest Prince and the Second Prince must be furious, and when you and the Princess are not on a firm footing, it is the best time tounch a counterattack."


    "Your Excellency, the old man is not attacking you and Your Highness the Princess. The reason why you were able to win this battle by surprise is not only your extraordinary courage and strategy, but also the neutral cities that have been hidden for a long time, and even the sudden goblin army. yed a crucial role.


    I saw that Bai Lao''s wrinkled face was full of seriousness, and continued: "Now, all thebat power under yourmand has beenpletely exposed in front of the opponent, and the opponent will definitely make sufficient preparations this time, and thenunch a battle Unprecedented onught."


    When Bai Lao said this, the other trustedmanders also nodded solemnly.


    As the old general said, either of the two princes still has an absolute advantage in terms of military strength.


    After all,pared with the eastern region of Lengyan, which is on the edge of the kingdom, the central region where the capital is located, and the southern region of Lengyan are both the most affluent regions of the kingdom. Not only are theyrger in size, but their average strength is also higher. tyrannical.


    "His Excellency, Your Majesty, Princess, this is not the only thing."


    Bai Lao''s dignified old voice sounded again: "Another huge opponent worth noting is the Holy Night Kingdom, which has been eyeing it all the time."


    "The Holy Night Kingdom has millions of armors, and itsprehensive strength isparable to that of the Cold me Kingdom. It can easily assemble a terrifying army."


    "Before that, there were two main reasons why the Kingdom of Holy Night did not assemble a realrge-scale army in this area."


    "The first reason, Your Excellency Keqing, must be very clear, that is, the new king of Shengye has just been enthroned, and he has been hesitant. It''s just that some of the main battle officials have been pushing for the offensive."


    "The second reason is that the war between the Holy Night Kingdom and the Cann Federation, another human race country, has just ended, and the two sides are still confronting each other at the border."


    At this point, Bai Lao shook his head helplessly, and continued: "ording to thetest information I have, the main battle officials of the Holy Night Kingdom seem to have persuaded the new king, and are actively carrying out a campaign against my Lengyan Kingdom. preparations for war, and the confrontation with the Cann Federation ended the day before yesterday when both sides withdrew their troops at the same time."


    "And now, this area has just changed hands. I am afraid that the main battle officials of the Holy Night Kingdom will never let go of this excellent opportunity!"


    After a pause, Elder Bai said slowly and solemnly: "After all, with the help of you and Your Highness the Princess some time ago, we repelled the eight legions of the Red Devils together, and let those main battle officials suffer a lot. "


    "So, the possibility of the Kingdom of the Holy Night taking advantage of the void has reached an unprecedented height?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, his face also became more dignified.


    Although Lei Xiao had already expected this, after hearing the new information from Bai Lao, his scalp felt numb and he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Strictly speaking, with the Shanjing Principality''s incident, I have already foiled the opponent''s plot twice."


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, and took a deep breath of the slightly chilly air.


    At this stage, I obviously don''t have the strength to fight against a huge kingdom alone.


    "It seems that it is also imminent to go to the Holy Night Kingdom to find out the truth."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, muttering to himself.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    Bai Lao and other trustedmanders also sighed heavily.


    What is certain is that once the Holy Night Kingdomunches a full-scale attack, the mountain fortress that bears the brunt will undoubtedly be the first to be destroyed.


    In other words, their fate is nowpletely tied to the guest in front of you, Your Excellency Ke Qing.


    "No, from the moment Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess rescued the old man from the hands of the Red Demon, the old man has already lived and died with His Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess."


    "Although I can''t disobey His Majesty''s order and transfer the fortress army away without authorization, at least I can contribute a small amount of strength to Your Excellency Ke Qing here!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Lao stepped forward and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, the old man''s fortress army will stick here until thest moment!"


    "Old General Bai''s determination, I know better than anyone else."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, relieved some of the tense atmosphere around him, and then said seriously: "Don''t worry, Old General Bai, when the opponent mayunch an attack at any time, I will naturally not sit and wait for death, which is why I came here today The reason for the mountain fortress."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao briefly described to Bai Lao the matter of stabilizing the fallen nobles'' defenders.


    "Originally, this old man was thinking about discussing this matter with Your Excellency Ke Qing, but I didn''t expect that Your Excellency Ke Qing has already made all the preparations!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Bai Lao praised: "As expected of Your Majesty Keqing, with the personal speech of Her Royal Highness the Princess, it is simply easier to stabilize the garrison of more than 17,000 fallen nobles. After all, the attack and defense of the mountain fortress During the war, Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess turned the tide and saved everyone''s lives!"


    After a pause, Bai Lao added again: "However, in order to prevent possible mutiny, the old man has redeployed the guards of the fallen nobles to the mountain fortress and the two fortresses on the surrounding mountainside, which means , Her Royal Highness needs to give three consecutive speeches."


    "Old General Bai, this trivial matter is not worth mentioning to me."


    Ariel, who had just put on the tiny crown, stood up from her seat, nodded and smiled, "Leave it to me."


    After that, apanied by Lei Xiao and his subordinates, Ariel gave three impassioned and reassuring speeches in a row.


    The blessing of members of the noble royal family, the feat of saving the mountain fortress, coupled with Ariel''s poprity, made the soldiers in the audience burst into tears, and the atmosphere was extremely high.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After this period of deliberate training, Ariel has grown very rapidly, her words and deeds reveal a steady and down-to-earth attitude, and she has initially possessed some of the demeanor of a king.


    This point is obviously very different from the arrogant and willful little princess before.


    During Ariel''s speech, with Bao''s full support, Jiangli alsopleted the construction of the space beacon for the Shanbao Fortress.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as the other space beacons on the corresponding line are built to form aplete transmissionwork, Lei Xiao can go to the eastern gate of the Cold me Kingdom in an instant.


    "As expected of Her Royal Highness, the old minister has listened to the speech three times in a row, and still feels his blood boil!"


    After everything waspleted, Bai Lao, who directed Lei Xiao and others to go to the meeting hall to rest, couldn''t help being excited and said: "If His Majesty the old king can see the growth of His Highness the Princess, he will be very happy!"


    "I believe it won''t be long before I can return to the capital and see myatose father again."


    Ariel''s fair face was full of awe, and said solemnly: "But before that, I still need to keep moving forward, so that I can live up to the expectations of all the people who support me."


    "With Her Royal Highness''s determination, Leng Yan has a glimmer of light. Although it is still very faint, it will still sow the seeds of hope in thisnd."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Bai Lao and the others and said, "General Bai, before I leave, I have onest thing to do."


    "Your Excellency, please tell me."


    Bai Lao nodded without hesitation and responded.


    "Remember that old general Bai once said that the fortress legion has not been supplied with equipment and other important supplies for a long time?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and said, "I have already discussed with the princess, and from now on, we will leave the supplies of the fortress army to us. I will provide you with the best equipment and other supplies, including food."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that this royal army, known for its defense, was extremely powerful, but due to power disputes in the royal capital, important supplies such as equipment were interrupted for a long time.


    But now, after experiencing the previous battle, he can fully confirm that the opponent has already stood on the same front as him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to let the moon wolf warriors from the Principality of Shanjing enter the country, and let the orange white-cor workers leave 7,000 conscripted soldiers.


    In this case, helping the other party is naturally tantamount to helping yourself.


    In addition, this can further bind Bai Lao and the entire fortress army to himself, and be the real benefactor of this army.


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the joy on Bai Lao''s old face was beyond words, and he hurriedly asked.


    As themander, Bai Lao knew better than anyone else that after losing the supplies from the royal family, the morale of the soldiers under hismand, and even themander ss, had faintly declined.


    The most important thing is that after several wars, although the soldiers have been replenished once, the problem of equipment shortage has not been solved for a long time, and they can only repair it by themselves.


    With the limited number of cksmiths and cksmiths apanying the army, some recruits even had no armor to wear, which greatly affected the overallbat power and morale of the army.


    And if supplies can be obtained, the fortress army will undoubtedly be able to restore itsbat power close to its peak in a short period of time!


    At the moment of crisis when the Holy Night Army may approach the city at any time, improvingbat power is a chance to improve survival!


    In addition to being overjoyed, Bai Lao became hesitant again, frowned at Lei Xiao and said: "But Your Excellency, it seems a little inappropriate to do so?"


    The reason why Bai Lao hesitated was because the legion in his hand was loyal to the old king after all. If he epted supplies from outside the royal family, it might cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Old General Bai is too worried."


    Lei Xiao saw what the other party was thinking, smiled lightly and said: "Her Royal Highness represents the royal family, epting the equipment supplies from Her Royal Highness has nothing to do with epting the royal family. The difference, moreover, once Her Royal Highness aspires to the throne and bes Leng Yan''s new king, wouldn''t that be a more logical thing?"


    "The old man would be more respectful than obedient."


    Bai Lao pondered for a moment, then nodded gratefully and said: "Thank you Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "Old General Bai is too polite, I have to trouble you to keep these fallen noble defenders in check these few days."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said: "In addition, after I further stabilize this area, I will also dispatch troops to assist in guarding the mountain fortress."


    "Looking forward to the arrival of Your Excellency''s reinforcements!"


    Bai Lao nodded without hesitation, and responded: "When Your Excellency Ke Qing is away, I will leave everything here to the old man."


    "Then trouble Old General Bai."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved goodbye to Bai Lao, and started to move towards the next destination with all his subordinates.

 Chapter 753: Lords knowledge

    Chapter 753: Lord''s knowledge


    Chapter 754


    After leaving the Shanbao Fortress, Lei Xiao and his party first came to the Fort of Leaving Exit which is the closest to the Shanbao Fortress.


    Currently, the 3,000 mountain fortress conscripts led by Jubai are stationed here.


    Came to the outskirts of the city originally controlled by the traditional nobles, Lei Xiao found out.


    Compared with before the start of the war, this ce is already like two different worlds.


    I saw that in many dpidated viges around the city, they are no longer lifeless, but filled with yearning and expectation for life, and they seem to have a thriving embryonic form.


    Since each vige has set up facilities such as distribution points for food and other materials, treatment centers, and military recruitment offices in varying quantities, the crowds of free farmers are filled withughter that has stagnated for hundreds of years.


    All of this clearly shows that those bloodthirsty demons are dead, and the heavy shackles that imprisoned them no longer exist!


    In the process of secretly observing, Lei Xiao noticed further with satisfaction.


    Even though under my own order, the cities opened warehouses to release grain, and distributed enough grain and living materials to these free farmers, the fields around the vige were still being cultivated intensely and orderly, and there was no ck in the slightest. .


    Moreover, whether it is the material distribution point with long queues, the recruiting office where young people scramble to gather, or the treatment center where most of the old farmers are, there is an orderly appearance everywhere.


    "My lord, this is the true face of the Lengyan Kingdom!"


    In the corner of a certain vige center, Ariel, who had been following closely beside Lei Xiao, couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Whether it''s a member of the royal family like your subordinates, or nobles from all over the ce, there is only one thing to do, That is to protect those smiles from the heart!"


    After finishing speaking, Ariel looked at Lei Xiao gratefully again, and said sincerely: "Thanks to the lord, the people of the people of the Lengyan Kingdom have more longing for the future in their dull pupils." light!"


    "Ariel, you''ve been thanking me since just now, my ears are getting callused."


    Lei Xiao casually touched the head of Princess Lengyan, and said with a smile, "Follow me to look around."


    While continuing to observe, the conversations between free farmers also came to Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    "Mama, these soldier uncles broke father''s leg a few days ago, why did they start sending us things today?"


    "Son, these soldier uncles have changed. They are no longer the eagle dogs of those nobles, and they no longer bring unscrupulous beatings, scolding and bullying, but people who are truly willing to protect us with their lives!"


    "The ones who really protect us? So the soldiers and uncles are actually good people? I thought they would only wave whips and sharp knives at us..."


    "No, there will never be such a soldier uncle again, because now we are guarded by the gentle and brave Her Royal Highness the Princess and the strategist Master Ke Qing!"


    "Her Royal Highness and Master Ke Qing? Ma Ma, I will be a soldier when I grow up, and protect Her Royal Highness and Master Ke Qing! I also want to protect Ma Ma and everyone!"


    "Grandpa, you are so old, you don''t have to work in the fields!"


    "You bastard, how dare you meddle in your grandpa''s business? Give me back the hoe! Your Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing have paid so much for us. Even if the old man is exhausted, he has to nt an acre ofnd for Her Highness and Your Excellency Ke Qing." food!"


    "Grandpa, listen to me, that sassy female general said early in the morning that from now on, whether it is the directnd or our ownnd, we will distribute magical magic wheat seeds, and the output will be the same as before. It''s more than a few times, and there is no need to reim those wastnds!"


    "Oh? There is such an incredible thing? Doesn''t this mean that only half of the previousbor force is needed toplete the annual food target?!"


    "Yes, grandpa, with enough food, we can eat delicious bread and thick soup every day from now on!


    "You bastard, why are you still standing here? It''s enough to have me and your father and mother at home, why don''t you hurry up to respond to Her Royal Highness''s call and be a glorious recruit of the kingdom? This hard-won brand new future , let us rece Her Royal Highness and Lord Ke Qing to guard it!"


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, my brother and I signed up early in the morning!"


    "Sisters, what do you think Mr. Ke Qing, who defeated these nobles and lords, looks like? He must be very heroic and extraordinary?"


    "That''s natural. That''s a great person who assists Her Royal Highness! It is said that Mr. Ke Qing is not only a brave swordsman, but also a wise magician, not to mention how amazing it is!"


    "Sure enough, it is exactly as I imagined! He is a master Ke Qing with both civil and military skills! If I can see Master Ke Qing, even if I don''t want to marry for the rest of my life, I will be willing!"


    "Stop dreaming, a big man like Mr. Ke Qing must have a lot of opportunities every day, and how can you, a vige girl like you, be able to see it casually?"


    "Tch, it sounds like you''re not a vige girl. Your brother told me in secret. When you were dreamingst night, you yelled the words Mr. Ke Qing. Now you''re pretending to be noble."


    "Nonsense...nonsense! I never dreamed of lying in the arms of Mr. Ke Qing!"


    "By the way, sisters, I heard that the City Lord''s Mansion is recruiting trainee maids. Maybe you will be lucky enough to meet Master Ke Qing there!"


    "Really?! I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Listening to this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Before I knew it, I seemed to have be an idol in many people''s minds.


    "I have to say, this feeling is pretty good."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s expression became solemn again, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    At least on Free Farmer''s side, he no longer needs to worry about it.


    "Okay, let''s go find Jubai."


    Nodding to the subordinates, Lei Xiao took his footsteps again, opened his voice, and ordered Jubai to go to the designated ce to meet up.


    "My lord, you are here!"


    Not long after, in the hidden ce outside the gate of Leuast Castle, Ju Bai, who had been waiting here, took a step forward, bowed and said: "I will see you, Lord Lord!"


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and said to the Queen''s General in front of him, "Ju Bai, it seems that everything is going well."


    "Lord Lord, the Free Farmers have almost regarded you and Her Royal Highness as gods!"


    Ju Bai nodded excitedly at first, and then reported with frowned eyebrows: "In addition, the money, food and various rare treasures in the Lord''s Mansion of Leo''s Castle are more abundant than what I imagined. There are a lot of savings, it seems that these fallen nobles have obviously squeezed themon people to the bone."


    "Then if I do this, it can be regarded as taking from the people and using it for the people."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile, "How is the recruiting going?"


    "Back to the lord, it went very smoothly, and it can even be said to be extremely hot."


    Tangerine stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "Since this morning, nearly 2,000 people have sessfully signed up in the various viges around Fort Leo''s End, provided that the food output is guaranteed, and this number is still increasing!"


    "Very well, the training of recruits must be carried out quickly, and there is not much time left for us."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Select the strong and strong recruits from the recruits and focus on training, and the rest can stay in the local area and train slowly. Maintaining the stability of the rear is also an indispensable part."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, with the enthusiasm and perseverance of these free peasant recruits, I believe it will not take long before they can be a good fighting force."


    Jubai nodded confidently, and then a touch of helplessness appeared on his fair face, and continued to report: "My lord, in stark contrast to the poprity of the viges outside the city, the situation of the new citizens in the city is a bit shocking. People are worried, and most of them are almost behind closed doors.


    "Is that so?"


    Lei Xiao looked as expected, nodded to Ju Bai and said, "Come with me into the city."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Ju Bai saluted again and began to lead the way ahead.


    Under the guidance of Ju Bai, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to step into the gate of Remaining Castle.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao immediately frowned.


    Just like what Ju Bai said, there are only a handful of scattered pedestrians passing by on the well-repaired and spacious streets, most of the shops are not even open, and the few that are only open are empty, everywhere. Extremely cool.


    "It''s almost like the city has been upied by the Holy Night Army. It seems that the hostility of the new citizen ss in the city is still full."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, and asked the Queen''s General beside him, "Ju Bai, has the news of the sry increase and tax reduction been conveyed?"


    "Return to the lord, everything has been conveyed."


    Jubai bowed and saluted, and responded: "Following the orders of the lord, the subordinates even distributed andmunicated the subsidy rules, fairws, and pensions for the soldiers who died in battle just now, but they still haven''t received them." To too great an effect, only a small number of new citizen officials persist in their posts."


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, I believe that the generous matters you have formted are enough to make every new citizen''s heart flutter. It can be seen that the problem lies in the sense of trust."


    Ju Bai still maintained a respectful posture, and added: "Only when the worries of these new citizens are dispelled, can everything proceed smoothly."


    "So I brought our Princess Ariel over as nned yesterday."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and told Ju Bai: "Okay, let''s gather all the new citizens in the central square of the city, and the princess''s speech will begin immediately."


    "Follow the lord''s orders, the subordinates of the venue have alreadypleted preparations, and the new citizen officials in their posts are also ready to gather other new citizens."


    Ju Bai nodded, stroked his chest and saluted, "Your subordinate will do it now."


    Not long after, Ariel was already standing on the podium set up in the central square of the city under the neat arrangement of Tangerine.


    Beside Ariel, there are the main subordinates such as the knotweed who has been disguised and is responsible for the security work. With the protection of the fifth-level powerhouse, naturally there is no need to worry about Ariel''s safety.


    On the periphery of the podium, there are two teams of magicians who are casting sound amplification spells. With their protection, Ariel''s voice will spread to every corner of the city.


    As for Lei Xiao, surrounded by the red night, he stood in the hidden ce of the venue to observe, while Jiang Li continued to build a space beacon non-stop.


    Looking at the gradually dense crowd in the square, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Originally, I thought that the number of new citizensing to the square should be extremely limited, but judging from the current situation.


    As the fifth princess, Ariel''s appeal is obviously much stronger than she imagined.


    "My lord, it seems that these people want to wait for a definite answer."


    With her arms around her, Hong Ye raised her eyebrows and said to Lei Xiao, "That''s to see if you really intend to treat them sincerely."


    "On the battlefield, although they are pawns against the fallen nobles, they are also pawns in the hands of the fallen nobles."


    On Lei Xiao''s gentle face, a calm expression said: "And what I have to do is to help them recognize this reality. Those so-called privileges and status higher than Free Farmers are just for the sake of It''s better to let them die."


    "As for whether I am sincere, the answer is of course yes."


    Lei Xiao also raised his eyebrows, and continued calmly: "Rather than demagoguery, it''s better to let everyone clearly understand that they are not only fighting for me, but also fighting for themselves and the future, because I have ability to create a future that everyone aspires to."


    "As expected of the lord, the words you speak always make people''s blood boil."


    In Hong Ye''s starry eyes, a sh of irrepressible reverence shed, and he said sincerely.


    At this moment, Hong Ye was filled with ~ You must know that in the realm of absolute death not long ago, it was this young human race from another world whom he had sworn allegiance to who saved his life !


    While sighing, Hong Ye''s starry eyes moved, and looked at the podium not far away, and murmured: "Next, it''s time to see Ariel''s performance."


    On the podium, Ariel, who was wearing a small crown, looked at the increasingly dense crowd below the stage, her exquisite face full of awe.


    She saw pairs of eyes with awe and a little fear and confusion, which undoubtedly represented distrust in herself and uncertainty about the future.


    And what I need to do is to dispel everyone''s concerns and let everyone understand clearly.


    Whether it is the lord, or himself as the fifth princess of Lengyan, he has the ability to create a better future for everyone present!


    Thinking of this, Ariel slowly took a deep breath, and then opened her red lips lightly, and transmitted her clear and firm voice to the ears of everyone present through the amplification circle.

 Chapter 754: princess speech

    Chapter 754: princess speech


    Chapter 755 The Princess'' Speech


    "My fellow citizens of Lengyan Kingdom, good morning."


    Standing on the podium, Ariel, with a fair face full of calmness and gentleness, said loudly to the densely packed crowd: "I am King Ariel, the neenth generation king of the Kingdom of Cold me, King Bird of Steel Wrist The daughter of the special king is also the fifth princess of the kingdom today."


    Ariel had just said this, and the new citizens who were whispering in the audience suddenly fell silent.


    I saw a pair of eyes that were originally full of doubt and confusion, but there was a touch of uncontroble excitement.


    Especially the new citizens standing in the front row, looking at Ariel''s almost wless delicate face, couldn''t help but gasp in amazement, and even didn''t want to blink anymore.


    Standing in front of them is the absolute ruler of the Lengyan Kingdom, the fifth princess of the royal family, what a noble and elegant existence that is! What an unreachable existence that is!


    But now, such a noble person actually appeared in front of them in person!


    But they are just a group of extremely ordinary civilians. How can it be worthwhile for Her Royal Highness to speak to them in person?


    However, the excitement didn''tst long.


    Not long after, the sudden excitement in the crowd was soon reced by uncertainty and distrust, and even turned into guarded eyes.


    You know, in the war that just ended not long ago, many of their rtives and friends took up their weapons and swung them fiercely at this high and mighty princess.


    Now that the war hase to an end, will Her Royal Highness, the victor, take her anger out on them?


    Furthermore, under the leadership of Her Royal Highness, the shackles on those free farmers have been removed.


    Even if Her Highness the Princess doesn''t personally act, but with the support of Her Highness the Princess, how can those free farmers who have been oppressed by them for a long time let them go so easily?


    The most important thing is, how should the rtives and friends who died in the war be settled? !


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the eyes of the new citizens are even more wary, they are all pricking up their ears, wanting to hear what Ariel will say next.


    On the podium, Ariel''s slender eyshes flickered, and she immediately noticed the emotional changes of the crowd.


    I saw the small crown on Ariel''s head shining brightly, she still maintained a gentle expression, and said with a smile: "The reason why I am standing here today is for one thing, and that is to make a request to everyone, please Everyone agrees."


    "Your Royal Highness, actually want to make a request to our insignificant new citizens who are even waving knives at each other?"


    As soon as Ariel said this, there was an uproar in the audience, and everyone began to look at each other in nk dismay, and then listened with even more curiosity.


    "In fact, my request is very simple, that is, I hope that everyone will join me in building our own homnd to be more brilliant."


    In Ariel''s expression, there was a touch of yearning for the future, and the smile on her face was full of anticipation, and she said sincerely: "No matter what happened before, now I just want to be with everyone present. Go on unswervingly."


    "So, did Her Royal Highness forgive me for our disrespectful behavior of swinging a knife at each other?!"


    Hearing what Ariel said, the tension in the crowd was obviously relieved a little.


    But the pair of eyes full of surprise and uncertainty are still full of vignce.


    Even if Her Royal Highness doesn''t pursue it, what about those free farmers who have been reborn?


    It is conceivable that those free farmers will definitely retaliate and bully them fiercely after they have the support of Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    Just as some of them did to the free farmers before the war.


    "Everyone, I want you to understand one very important thing."


    There was an undeniable majesty in Ariel''s tone: "That is to say, in my eyes, there is no difference between you and free farmers."


    "What I have been doing has not been biased towards any side. I just restored the rights that the free farmers originally had, that''s all."


    "If you have been treated unfairly, I will still fight **** battles for you until I free you from the shackles."


    Although Ariel''s crisp voice was gentle, it was powerful: "Because each of you is a citizen of my Lengyan Kingdom and an indispensable part of my Lengyan Kingdom!"


    Ariel''s words reached this point, and many people in the audience were obviously moved, and some of them even had tears in their eyes.


    Before the end of the war, they still regarded Her Royal Highness as an enemy that must be eradicated, and they wished to eradicate them quickly, and then received rewards from the nobles who had previously entrenched here.


    After the war ended, instead of ming them for their rudeness and offense, Her Royal Highness, the victor, regarded them as an indispensable part of the kingdom, and was even willing to fight to protect them... This kind of How can the broad mind like a king not make them feel grateful?


    "My fellow citizens of Lengyan, I have formted relevant fairws and started to implement them. If anyone among the Free Farmers dares to attack any of you, I will definitely punish them severely."


    Ariel''s dignified voice continued to echo in the square: "Conversely, if any of you continue to provoke Free Farmers, I will also bring them to justice."


    After a pause, Ariel slowly emphasized: "In my eyes, whether it is you or the free farmers, they are my precious people. Anyone who dares to harm my people, no matter who they are, I They will never let him go!"


    "I didn''t expect Her Royal Highness to really treat us as one of my own. What kind of grace is this?"


    Looking at Ariel''s unwavering eyes, a considerable part of the crowd no longer had any hostility or confusion, and only gratitude and reverence remained in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, nodded slightly.


    "As expected of Ariel, every speech has never disappointed me."


    Looking at Ariel''s slender figure, which seemed to contain powerful strength, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly: "One of the most important reasons why Ariel is so bold is probably because of her The real ideal, right? The aspiration of the heart can make this princess Leng Yan shine in her eyes."


    "However, if the speech is all sincere and has no routine, it cannot be regarded as a qualified leader. I have to teach her moreter, otherwise she will not be able to bear the weight of a country even if she is on the throne. .


    "Or it would be good to find two lords who are experts in psychology as consultants. Using modern psychology to enhance the power of the emperor may achieve unexpected results."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, but his eyes were still focused on Ariel.


    "In short, since her ideal does not conflict with my goal, then as I have always done, what''s the point in helping this naive Princess Lengyan realize her ideal?"


    "Of course, the premise is that I can sessfully defeat her ruthless brothers."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, his dark eyes moved, and then he focused his gaze on the crowd in the audience.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that although a considerable number of new citizens have been persuaded, there are still quite a few, with resentment in their eyes, staring at Ariel on the stage.


    "Presumably this part is the rtives and friends of those soldiers who died in battle?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly again, and murmured in his heart: "I''ve exined my train of thought at the meeting before, and it depends on how Ariel melts the ice in the hearts of these people."


    "... Everyone must have a question in their minds? Why did this war that just ended?"


    I saw Ariel''s expression was stern, and she said in a loud voice: "To tell you the truth, I also have this question in my heart. I was just struggling to survive in this corner of Kongqing Town with my guest, but it caused an unexpected death... disaster."


    "There are some people who can''t tolerate us, even a small Kongqing Town. Although not long ago, we tried our best to help General Bai repel the Holy Night Army, keep the mountain fortress, and avoid a war. Its a senseless killing, but there are still people who want to put me to death.


    In Ariel''s crisp voice, there was three points of helplessness, but seven points of firmness: "But even if the city is besieged by arge army, I never thought of giving up, because the people in Kongqing Town are just like you, they all have a strong sense of justice." They are my people, whom I have sworn to protect with my life."


    "So I took up arms, so I chose to fight because I had no choice."


    Ariel''s voice gradually became high-pitched: "I think everyone has already understood that it was not me who broke the prelude to this war. I was just forced to get involved in the war and was forced to take up arms because There are people worthy of my protection, just like everyone here."


    "And you, as well as those soldiers who waved their sharp knives at me, are equally innocent, and were also forced to be involved in this battle that should not have happened, and the real culprit is already very obvious, that is, entrenched in the The fallen nobles of thisnd."


    On Ariel''s fair and translucent face, there was a touch of irrepressible anger, and the small crown on the top of her head reflected a dazzling coldness under the bright sunlight.


    "They were supposed to be the guardians of thisnd, and they were supposed to guard one side instead of the royal family, but now they personally let thisnd burn with mes of war, and sent their leaders to their graves with their own hands!"


    "This kind of behavior is absolutely unforgivable, so Iunched a counterattack. My guest minister and I led the soldiers under ourmand to punish them one by one on the spot, just to let the royal family''s glory shine on thisnd again, and give thisnd a new lease of life. Bring dawn and hope!"


    While Ariel was speaking, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Those people who were full of resentment first fell into contemtion by coincidence, and then lowered their heads one after another. It seemed that they had already realized the real culprit.


    This undoubtedly meant that Ariel''s speech was indeed very sessful.


    "Even though the bloodthirsty demon is dead, those soldiers who were bewitched by the demon have be victims of the war."


    "However, they are still the bravest fighters of my Lengyan, and they are still my subjects of Lengyan. Therefore, as the fifth queen of Lengyan, I will rece those fallen nobles and pay five times the normal pension. Distributed to every family member, it can be regarded as a slight expression of affection."


    On the podium, Ariel sighed softly, and shook her head regretfully: "I will personally supervise every aspect of this matter, please rest assured."


    Hearing that Her Royal Highness the Princess really intends to issue pensions, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    You know, Her Royal Highness is the target they intend to kill. This act of repaying hatred with kindness is simply embarrassing!


    While sighing in their hearts, people all recalled the arrogant and cruel faces of those fallen nobles who used to be aloof.


    If Her Royal Highness were reced by those people, I''m afraid I would have already been decapitated, right? This gap is self-evident!


    And just as Her Royal Highness said, the so-called new citizens, the so-called privileges... are nothing but a despicable method to make them swear allegiance to the death.


    Thinking of this, the people who were full of resentment just now were already full of bted touch and gratitude, and some even started to sob softly.


    "Everyone, I have another important decision to tell everyone."


    On Ariel''s fair face, there was another hint of excitement: "Fortunately, there are still 30,000 surrendered soldiers and part of the defenders of the mountain fortress, who have not been poisoned by those fallen nobles, and they will soon Returning to their respective hometowns, I meet you all!"


    "His Royal Highness, are you saying that you want to release those captured soldiers back?!"


    Under the podium, an old man leaning on crutches trembled in disbelief: "But they have all faced you with swords and swords before! How could they not be punished?"


    "Yes, I do want to let everyone go."


    Ariel nodded with a smile, and responded: "As for the punishment, of course there is, that is, I hope they can join me to make thisnd a better ce together."


    "Your Highness Princess If the Lengyan Kingdom can have a great monarch like you, how can it not be strong and prosperous?"


    After being stunned for a long time, the old man was so excited that his nose ran, and he couldn''t help but knelt down and said, "Long live Your Royal Highness!"


    "Long live Your Highness the Princess!"


    Other people in the square also knelt down on the ground one after another, with expressions of gratitude on their faces.


    For a moment, the scene of thousands of people kneeling together was quite shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This undoubtedly shows that his coping method is still very effective.


    "Eldest Prince, Second Prince, even if you send all the glib guys here, I''m afraid it won''t be able to arouse my internal conflicts."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he raised his eyebrows, and then under the guidance of Ju Bai, he started to walk towards the City Lord''s Mansion of Leo''s Rest Castle.

 Chapter 755: Lords Wrath

    Chapter 755: Lord''s Wrath


    Chapter 756 The Lord''s Rage


    Arriving straight at the City Lord''s Mansion in Fort Leo''s Rest, Lei Xiao first went to the equipment warehouse.


    After a detailed inspection, Lei Xiao was quite pleased to find out.


    Compared with ordinary neutral cities such as Man Town, Shuiyue City, and Fenglong City that he controlled at the beginning, this Fort of Remaining Existence, which was once controlled by traditional nobles, can be described as extremely rich.


    After the main force and reserve army were wiped out, there were still 3,000 sets of Tier 1 equipment and 200 sets of Tier 2 equipment intact.


    This includes the original inventory of the equipment warehouse, as well as the equipment collected from the reserve army during the siege battle.


    Although these are no different from a drop in the bucket to Lei Xiao who controls a huge amount of equipment resources.


    But Lei Xiao clearly understood that this was just the reserve of one of the twenty-three new cities.


    Coupled with the equipment recovered from the main battlefield and those surrendered soldiers, after the overall upgrade, his equipment reserves will undoubtedly reach a new terrifying height!


    "My lord, apart from this impressive equipment warehouse, there are as many as fiverge and small treasure warehouses in the castle of Leo''s End alone."


    After walking out of the equipment warehouse, Ju Bai bowed and proimed: "The first three of them are full ofmon collectibles such as golden dragons, various ornamental gems, gold and silver utensils, and thest two, one is a collection of three There is a private equipment library for high-level equipment, and the other is precious items such as potions, magic scrolls, and potion materials."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to thest two treasure houses."


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then nodded to Ju Bai.


    For Lei Xiao, who controlled the entire Lengyan Eastern Region, the Golden Dragon had be a kind of number. If needed, he could immediately mobilize arge amount of funds, and there was no need to deliberately collect them.


    Lei Xiao was not even interested in those ordinary artworks and collectibles.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that he didn''t have the leisure and elegance to fiddle with these things when he was surrounded by powerful enemies and a catastrophe coulde at any time.


    In the lord''s mansion, Ward, the old housekeeper, and Lin from Kongqing Town are in charge, and they will pick out the appropriate arrangement of expensive collections, so you don''t have to worry about it yourself.


    After all, I am now an existence of less than one person and more than ten thousand people, so it is still very necessary to symbolically do some superficial work to show my identity and status.


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao walked towards the two treasure houses behind under the guidance of Ju Bai.


    "As for the things I''m interested in, naturally, such as equipment and potions, these items can directly enhancebat power."


    "Just like those low-level equipment, as long as I collect and upgrade all the treasures of these fallen nobles for generations, my inventory will also expand to an unprecedented scale!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao has already arrived at one of the treasure vaults.


    Walking into this glittering treasure house, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although a considerable part of the equipment disy cabs here are already empty, there are still about 20 sets of Tier 3 weapons and equipment left.


    "My lord, ording to the investigation of my subordinates, the remaining part has been taken away during the expedition, and it should be found among the spoils obtained on the battlefield."


    Ju Bai took a step forward, bowed and saluted.


    "It''s not bad. I''ll pack up all the gracria in a while and take them away."


    Lei Xiao walked out of the treasure house and said with a faint smile.


    When Jiang Li came back, Lei Xiao already knew about it.


    Jiang Li, whose strength has returned to the fifth-level space magister, can open up a permanent void space to store items without the help of any props.


    As for the specific volume, ording to Jiang Li''s estimation, it is about ten times that of the space bracelet, which is 100,000 cubic meters, which is more than enough to hold 100,000 sets of equipment.


    "In other words, as long as I bring Jiangli with me, it''s equivalent to wearing an extrarge storage ring. It''s not perfect. This just solves my problem of insufficient capacity."


    "By the way, the second special effect on the space bracelet is still "???", turn around and ask Jiang Li carefully. "


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked towards another treasure house not far away.


    Walking into the second treasury, which was slightly smaller in size, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The situation here is not much different from the first one. Although a considerable part has been taken away, the remaining amount is still very considerable.


    Most of them are quite expensive low-level potions and magic scrolls, as well as some rare treasures of heaven and earth. As for the more expensive items above the third level, there are very few.


    "It''s not bad, let''s put them all in Jiangli''s ce first, andter gather them all together and upgrade together, so we don''t waste too much time on it."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao contacted Jiang Li with words, and thetter had just finished deploying the space beacon under the castle tower and was rushing here.


    Not long after, after reuniting with Jiang Gracria, Lei Xiao searched all the items in the equipment warehouse and the two treasure warehouses.


    After that, Lei Xiao had just rested in the luxury suite of the castle for a while, when Ariel, who had finished his speech, and Hu Zhang, who served as guards, appeared in front of him and returned to hismand.


    "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go directly to the next city without further dy."


    Nodding to Ariel and the others, Lei Xiao turned to the Queen''s General and said, "Ju Bai, I will leave this ce to you for the time being, and stabilize this ce as soon as possible, I still need you to lead the troops on the battlefield. "


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord."


    Ju Bai stroked his chest and saluted, and responded sassyly: "With the road paved by the lord, the subordinates will soon be able to make this ce the most solid force in the territory!"


    "Very well, see youter."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then lightly patted Jiang Li on the shoulder.


    Apanied by a faintly visible wave shing past, it seemed that there was only Ju Bai left in the huge room.


    After leaving Remaining Castle, Lei Xiao and his party went to Giant Rock City, Pentium City, Songluo City, Velen City, Zem Town and other ces in turn.


    As a result, the new citizen ss in each city has quickly stabilized, and at the same time, the establishment of space beacons has also been very smooth. Of course, neither the equipment warehouse nor the treasure warehouse has been left behind.


    Since Lei Xiao always arranged the itinerary for the next destination through reading in advance, and each city had already made preparations, everything was done in one go without any dy.


    It is worth mentioning that some cities that directly surrendered or captured some of the reserve army during the siege battle, Lei Xiao even ordered them to be released on the spot, which made Ariel''s speech more effective.


    After all, the strength of this part of the reserve army captives is limited, coupled with the confiscation of equipment, it is no longer enough to pose any threat.


    Until the sunset was approaching, the twelve cities of the original traditional nobles had all stabilized, and the transmissionwork in this area was also announced to bepleted.


    This undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao can already shuttle freely and instantly between the territory, the mountain fortress, and the twelve original traditional noble cities.


    "Okay, let''s go directly to the former new noble''s territory. We must stabilize the entire area today."


    Looking up at the sky that had not yet revealed the setting sun, the travel-stained Lei Xiao ordered to his subordinates.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao and his party traveled from the setting sun to the stars and the moon all the way.


    They went to Style Town, Tiege Fort, Tonglian City, Gray Rock City, Gree City, Ledo City, Sly City, Tell Town and other ces in turn, and finally stopped at Wangxing City in the west.


    So far, the eleven cities of the original and new nobles have all been stabilized, and needless to say, the construction of the transmissionwork has also been perfectlypleted.


    "Now I can shuttle back and forth between the territory, the cities of the original fallen nobles, and the two important gateways in this area, the Shanbao Fortress and Wangxing City, and I will let Jiang Li finish deploying the remaining old citiester. It''s all done."


    Under the moonlit night, in the corner of the central square of Wangxing City, Lei Xiao watched Ariel''sst speeche to a sessful conclusion, and nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the two alchemist guilds in Songluo City and Tiegebao, I and Ariel have already stopped by and visited, and no surprises, they have received a very warm reception.


    Just wait for the other party to hand over the many rare alchemy materials they need, and then break it down again, and then the work can be officially started.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangxing City.


    After clearing out the equipment storage and treasure storage in Star City, Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by his subordinates, felt a white light sh in front of him, and he appeared in the castle hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    This is the second ce where Jiangli tried to build a space beacon, so Lei Xiao can naturallye and go freely. As for the first ce, of course it is the territory in the forest.


    Lei Xiao has three purposes foring here.


    The first is to collect the spoils from the two offensive and defensive battles of Kongqing Town, the second is to listen to the casualty report of Kongqing Town, and the third is to reward the brave and fearless soldiers at the celebration party, andfort the heroic spirits who died in battle .


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as the first city under his control, and as the only city that he showed himself before the war started, Kongqing Town had endured too much in this battle.


    If Kongqing Town hadn''t held back the 30,000 new aristocratic soldiers who were besieging the city and bought itself time to eliminate the traditional aristocratic forces, I''m afraid the oue of this war would have gone in a different direction.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the soldiers of Kongqing Town who, under Ariel''s call, revived their spirits, the Necromancer Storm would have erupted earlier, and the result was also self-evident.


    "Although the main subordinates such as Polygonum cuspidatum rush to help, Kongqing Town is still worthy of being the first city under my control. It allows the enemy to see my tenacity and my unyielding, so naturally I have to take it seriously. Reward every single soldier here to match their courage."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao said to Lin, Guanzhong, Fang Hai and other subordinates who had already been waiting in the hall: "Okay, tell me the statistics."


    "Obey, my lord."


    With a solemn face, Lin stroked her chest and saluted, and reported: "The total casualties of the six garrison brigades and five guard squadrons in Kongqing Town in this battle reached more than 90%. Among them, the recruit brigade suffered the most losses."


    "And the lord who also participated in the battle directly belonged to three elite squadrons, two princess guards, a trade fair squadron, and a mercenary brigade. The number of casualties was more than 70%, and the number of deaths was more than 30%."


    When Lin said this, she shook her head sadly and said: "It is fortunate that the lord has carried out aprehensive change of clothes, established aplete treatment facility and mechanism in advance, and distributed arge number of potions, otherwise the soldiers stationed in Kongqing Town I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out."


    "Lord, Lin is right."


    An old voice sounded, Fang Hai took a step forward, and sighed helplessly: "Originally, after the lord''splete change of clothes, with the blessing of high-level equipment, the casualties would not be so serious. , which bridged the gap."


    "Those undead warriors wear the same equipment as us and wield the same weapons as us. There is no way."


    Guanzhong''s eyes were dim, and while clenching their fists, they gritted their teeth and said, "That damned Nightmare Knight!"


    "That guy is dead, including his aplices, these demons have been judged with justice."


    Lei Xiao had no expression on his face, his eyes were burning.


    At that time, after Jiang Li and Polygonum cuspidatum killed the Nightmare Knight and the No. 7 man in ck, he had already led his subordinates to check carefully.


    As for the bodies and trophies of the two, they were all properly preserved.


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and opened the overview interface of his immediate subordinates.


    Poption: 1858/2000.


    Before the war started, this figure was [Poption: 1956/2000].


    Seeing that the number 98 was obviously missing, Lei Xiao''s gaze suddenly became gloomy.


    In fact, right after the battle ended, Lei Xiao noticed this infuriating change immediately, but he was reluctant to think about it.


    This undoubtedly means, except Kerr and Erza who were subdued in the war.


    There are a full 100 direct subordinates ~ who have been cultivated by themselves and have been buried forever in this battle!


    You must know that this is the first time that the loyal subordinates under hismand have been killed in such a long time since time travel.


    "Whether it''s the eldest prince, the second prince, or a mysterious organization... One day, I will make each of you repay this blood debt a hundred times, until death."


    Lei Xiao was furious thinking of this, nodded to his subordinates again, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will make these guys pay a terrible price that they absolutely cannot afford."


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    All the subordinates couldn''t help but be excited and said in unison.


    "Okay, I already understand everything. Let''s go to the venue of the celebration banquet. I want to reward my bravest soldiers with the best rewards."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, took his own steps again.

 Chapter 756: Lords Grace

    Chapter 756: Lord''s Grace


    Chapter 757 The Lord''s Grace


    Under the guidance of Lin and the others, Lei Xiao soon arrived at the celebration banquet in Kongqing Town.


    Because of the great achievements of this battle in Kongqing Town, the object of Lei Xiao''s celebration banquet this time is not only all the soldiers and mercenaries who participated in the battle.


    And it also includes tens of thousands of civilians, businessmen, and even those surrendered soldiers who have not returned to their hometowns in Kongqing Town and all the surrounding viges.


    Therefore, the main venue of the banquet is therge square set up in the open air in front of the city lord''s mansion in Kongqing Town, and there are several sub-venues located in various ces in the city.


    In other words, Lei Xiao directly entertained everyone in Kongqing Town.


    Although the momentum was extremelyrge, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, the ingredients used in the banquet all reached the noble standard, and the chef team even reached nearly a thousand people. Everything was done with ease.


    Of course, millions of golden dragons were spent, but for Lei Xiao now, it was no different from sprinkling water.


    Under the shining of the bright white moon, Lei Xiao, who came to the big square, noticed it.


    Around the square, arge number of magic light spheres for lighting are suspended, illuminating the huge square brightly.


    As far as the eye can see, rectangr dining tables are neatly arranged, and each dining table is filled with all kinds of delicious food and wine, which looks extremely rich.


    Around the dining table, soldiers and civilians were filled, densely packed, with almost no end in sight.


    In one corner of the square, rows of ovens and cooking stoves were directly set up, emitting strong cooking smoke, and the other corner was filled with oak barrels, as if several wine cers had been moved out. generally.


    "My lord, the guests of the banquet at the main venue include all the soldiers, mercenaries and families of the fallen soldiers in Kongqing Town."


    Lin, who was leading the way, took a step forward, stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, "The banquet has not started yet, and everyone is looking forward to your arrival."


    "It just so happens that I also want to say a few words to everyone."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said to Lin, "Let''s make arrangements."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Lin bowed and saluted, then called a few Kongqing Town officials who were standing by and went to work together.


    Not long after, surrounded by Lin and other major city officials, Lei Xiao appeared on the high tform that had already been built.


    Just as Lei Xiao stood still under the magic light ball, the celebration banquet venue with a scale of 10,000 people was instantly silent.


    Pairs of awe-inspiring gazes focused on Lei Xiao one after another, either showing excitement or adoration.


    At this moment, the person standing in front of them is none other than the absolute ruler of this city, and the object of their allegiance to the death, respected Lord City Lord!


    No, it''s much more than that.


    Under the leadership of the city lord, they not only sessfully survived the terrifying dark barrier, but also defeated the army of new nobles who besieged the city!


    What is even more unbelievable is that under the powerful attack of the city lord, he not only wiped out the enemies in the entire area, but also controlled the entire area together with His Highness the Princess!


    In other words, what stood in front of them was not just the lord of their city, but the powerful and absolute ruler of the entire area!


    It was the tall and straight man in front of him who defeated the invincible fallen nobles without fear of blood and fire.


    It is also he who, regardless of his own safety, stepped forward at the critical moment, turned into light to smash the darkness, and saved Kongqing Town from the fire and water!


    Thinking of this in their hearts one after another, uncontroble tears began to flow from the eye sockets of the people in the audience.


    And this big man who has sessfully created a new legend, enough to be included in the epic, is the city lord of each of them!


    Sensing the reverent gazes from the audience, the smiling Lei Xiao had gentle eyes, and his voice resounded through the entire square through the amplifying array.


    "Everyone in Kongqing Town, good evening, everyone. The reason why I am standing here today is for one thing, and that is to celebrate the achievements of everyone present!"


    "Without your **** battles, there would be no achievements today. Without your death-defying attitude, my battle g would not be floating in every corner of the Eastern Lengyan area."


    Lei Xiao looked at the garrison soldiers in the front row, almost all of whom were wounded, and their bodies were covered in bandages.


    "In the face of the menacing besieging army, your des are still sharp, and you have no choice to retreat. In the face of the boundless darkness, your will is as firm as a rock, and you have not been swallowed by the darkness. Your courage will coexist with the world , will be forever engraved under this bright starry sky!"


    "As your city lord, I am deeply gratified. You are worthy of being the bravest fighters in my Kongqing Town, and you are worthy of being the eternal pride of my Kongqing Town!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s voice became a little more high-pitched, and he said loudly to the tens of thousands of people present: "So I decided to give all the soldiers belonging to Kongqing Town the title of "Knight", and everyone will be given a The manor serves as a fief to reward your unparalleled courage! "


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words came out, there was a violentmotion in the audience.


    Seeing that every soldier looked unbelievable, they began to look at each other in nk dismay, and couldn''t believe their ears at all!


    After a while, a trace of uncontroble ecstasy emerged from the dull faces of the soldiers.


    In the Kingdom of Cold me, although a knight is the lowest rank of title, it already belongs to the category of quasi-nobility.


    Being awarded the title of "Knight" undoubtedly means that they have jumped from humblemoners to the noble ss of the kingdom, and even have a fief of their own. What an honor this is! Even the words Guangzong Yaozu couldn''t exin the excitement in their hearts!


    "Long live the city lord! Long live the city lord!"


    In the extreme joy, all the soldiers involuntarily prostrated themselves on the ground, even tearfully kissing the ground, to express their irrepressible gratitude to Lei Xiao.


    On the high tform, Lei Xiao nodded slightly when he saw this scene.


    As the mayor of Kongqing Town who has been recognized by the royal family, Lei Xiao naturally has the right to confer honors on local knights.


    At that time, although the royal family''s approval was just a dying measure brought by Ariel''s mission, the rights that could be granted were real.


    But now, as the princess guest official on the surface, and the princess ruler in the dark, Lei Xiao, who controls the entire eastern region, naturally has even more power.


    Although before sending Ariel to the throne, Lei Xiao still couldn''t justify conferring other high-ranking nobles.


    But it is enough to establish a knight ss that ispletely loyal to itself in any city under the jurisdiction of this cold me eastern region.


    As for Lei Xiao himself, he is not interested in these noble titles at all.


    After all, even Princess Leng Yan, who has the right to inherit the throne, is his subordinate, and Lei Xiao can''t think of any noble title that can match his status.


    Having said that, this decision was discussed by Lei Xiao long ago with Ariel and the others.


    There are three main reasons why Lei Xiao did this.


    First, it is naturally to reward these brave and fearless soldiers under hismand to the maximum extent, and there is no reward that is more perfect than granting noble titles and fiefdoms.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had already done a detailed investigation.


    Although the noble city lords of other cities also have the power to confer knights.


    But there are very few people who have really exercised this power. Even for subordinates who have obtained great military exploits, at most they are only material rewards.


    After all, this is a world that attaches great importance to blood. Whether it is traditional nobles or new nobles, they all regard themoners in the fief as tools.


    Naturally, he would not easily allow these inferior tools to have the same noble title as himself, even the lowest ones.


    It can be seen from this that at this moment when even conferring one or two knights is a kind of extreme grace, Lei Xiao conferring thousands of knights at once will have such a huge impact on everyone''s hearts.


    As for the second reason for Lei Xiao''srge-scale canonization, it was mentioned earlier, in order to further consolidate his rule in this area.


    After bing a knight ss, you will get a moderate manor and a corresponding number of free farmers, but you still need to pay food and taxes regrly.


    This means that I have thousands of managers who are devoted to me at once, which can just be dispersed over such a wide area to fill in theck of management.


    With these newly promoted knights cooperating with the work of the local managers, coupled with a series of measures of their own, they will undoubtedly be able topletely stabilize the entire area in the shortest possible time.


    And the third point is to recruit troops and recruit talents faster.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that it is the ultimate dream of everymoner to be an aristocratic ss with a glorious ancestor.


    And I have only experienced one battle, and I canonized thousands of knights. As long as the news spreads, I am afraid that the recruitment offices everywhere will be overwhelmed immediately. This is undoubtedly the only way for thesemoners to be nobles!


    At the same time, there will inevitably be some strong people from the civilian ss who heard the news and rushed over. In this way, I will gather an extremelyrge force in the shortest possible time.


    The most important thing is that he currently only upies a quarter of the Lengyan Kingdom, and there are enough fiefdoms to reward these soldiers who flock here.


    Of course, it''s just impossible to be as exaggerated as this time.


    Looking at the increasingly fiery atmosphere in the audience, Lei Xiao''s eyes became a bit solemn, and he continued to speak loudly: "Except for all the soldiers present, those soldiers who died in battle will all be awarded the title of knight, and ording to the standard of royal knights, Give substantial pensions."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "The heirs of these fallen soldiers will inherit their father''s title of knight, and they will also be able to get a manor. If they have no heirs, they will be inherited by their elder brother, brother or father... In short, I will never let The blood of any soldier in Kongqing Town will be shed in vain!"


    "Long live the city lord!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the family members of the fallen soldiers in the audience were already sobbing, and they also knelt down on the ground, unwilling to get up for a long time.


    For the supreme grace of the city lord, it doesn''t matter if they let them **** the battlefield again? !


    "In this battle, apart from the soldiers of Kongqing Town, the mercenaries stationed in Kongqing Town, the Princess Guard, the Guard Squadron of the Trade Fair, and the squadron directly under me also contributed a lot."


    Lei Xiao looked at the soldiers seated a little further back, and continued to speak loudly: "These soldiers who also fought **** for Kongqing Town will be awarded the honorary knight title of Kongqing Town, and Kongqing Town will never forget you achievements and sacrifices!"


    "As an honorary knight of Kongqing Town, as long as you live in Kongqing Town for one day, not only do you not need to pay any taxes, but you will also receive a monthly subsidy of 100 gold dragons. until death."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, no matter whether it was the mercenaries with mixed equipment, or the members of the Princess Guard and the Trade Fair Squadron, they were also stunned on the spot.


    They didn''t expect that, as outsiders who don''t belong to Kongqing Town, they only participated in a battle, and they could get such kindness from Master Ke Qing!


    The title of honorary knight, just like in the literal sense, symbolizes the highest honor that a city can bestow!


    Moreover, the tax exemption and subsidies thate with it mean that they will be supported and respected by the whole city. What an honor it is!


    Especially those ordinary mercenaries whose strength is only at the first level are full of disbelief.


    You know, they worked so hard toplete the task for a month, and they could only earn a dozen gold dragons at the cost of their lives, but Mr. Ke Qing wants to subsidize 100 gold dragons every month, which is simply a supreme gift !


    With such kindness, it would not be an exaggeration to describe Mr. Ke Qing as a reborn parent. How could these mercenaries not do their best? !


    "Long live Master Keqing!"


    Overjoyed, the mercenaries and soldiers who had just been canonized as honorary knights of Kongqing Town fell to their knees and lowered their heads to Lei Xiao.


    For a moment ~ the scene of thousands of people bowing at the same time can be described as quite shocking.


    "Get up, everyone, today is a celebration party for everyone, and the protagonist is not me."


    On the high tform, Lei Xiao calmly raised his hand, smiled lightly and said.


    For an ordinary city, the sudden addition of more than a thousand honorary knights can indeed bankrupt the city lord in a short period of time.


    But to Lei Xiao, this was nothing at all, on the contrary, it could further increase his prestige.


    After all, Randall is forming arge-scale mercenary army, and the positive effects that can be obtained are self-evident.


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, when everyone present was seated again, Lei Xiao took the goblet that Lin respectfully handed over, raised it high and said, "Then, for this great victory, cheers! "


    "Cheers! To my lord!"


    The tens of thousands of people in the audience toasted at the same time, and they all respected Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 757: Lords and Citadels

    Chapter 757: Lords and Citadels


    Chapter 758 Lord and City Construction


    Lei Xiao drank up the amber champagne in the ss, took the new wine ss that Lin had already poured, and continued to speak loudly: "The second ss, to those soldiers who died in battle, we will inherit their iparable courage, Pass on the glory they have engraved with blood and fire! Respect the heroic spirit!"


    "Respect the heroic spirit!"


    The tens of thousands of people in the audience raised their wine sses in unison, and together with Lei Xiao, they drank their wine sses dry.


    "The third cup, toast we are still full of thorns and rough road ahead."


    Lei Xiao picked up the third poured goblet with piercing eyes: "May we be able to ovee obstacles and bring the dawn of hope to every corner of this continent! Respect the future!"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao drank the champagne with his face up.


    "To the future!"


    Following Lei Xiao''s boozing action, tens of thousands of people in the audience all drank the third ss of wine in one gulp.


    "My soldiers, my people, enjoy the food, let''s revel, tonight belongs to everyone present."


    Looking at the increasingly fiery atmosphere in the audience, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then, apanied by his subordinates, left the celebration venue full ofughter andughter.


    After that, Lei Xiao first collected the spoils collected from Kongqing Town, then bid farewell to Lin, Fang Hai and others, and returned to the territory with the main subordinates.


    As another main battlefield outside of Kongqing Town, the direct subordinates who guarded the territory also contributed a lot.


    What''s even more exciting is that there are all the main powerhouses of the magic system headed by Hong Ye to provide energy for the absolute defense barrier, and even the immediate subordinates who guard the territory, facing the fierce siege of several traditional noble legions, yed A miraculous record of zero losses.


    Through Jiangli''s teleportation technique, when Lei Xiao appeared at the gate of the lord''s mansion, he immediately smelled the ultimate delicious food.


    The aroma of the freshly baked buttered toast, mixed with the sweetness of butter and bees, and the smell of burnt cumin barbecue made Lei Xiao''s mind immediately appear the corresponding food image.


    "It seems that the celebration banquet in the territory is also ready."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, then led the main subordinates and walked towards the canteen of the territory.


    All the way under the bright moonlight, they arrived near the territory celebration banquet, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although there were only more than 1,600 direct subordinates excluding the two shadow squadrons and more than 1,600 people from the two surrounding subjugated races, the scale of the banquet was only one-third of the main venue in Kongqing Town.


    But the enthusiastic atmosphere at the banquet was no less than the former one, even better.


    Just like in the square of Kongqing Town, the banquet was not held separately in each canteen, but was arranged in the open air next to the canteen.


    At a nce, the magic light ball suspended in mid-air in the venue was flickering, reflecting people''s shadows.


    It also reflected the steaming delicious food on the long tables, making the atmosphere of victory filled everywhere.


    "My lord, you are back!"


    I saw Ward, Rogge and Bai Zhi, the old butlers in charge of the banquet, immediately greeted them, bowed and said: "ording to your instructions, the celebration banquet in the territory has been prepared!"


    "Very good, thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded with a smile, and said to Ward and the others, "Let''s go there together."


    Under the expectant eyes of more than 3,000 subordinates, Lei Xiao, who is the absolute master of the territory, stepped onto the stage once again.


    Since the three directly subordinate squadron members stationed in Kongqing Town before had all returned to the territory for treatment and did not hear Kongqing Town''s speech just now, so Lei Xiao this time was mainly tomend their achievements.


    Besides, Lei Xiao has another important decision to announce.


    After climbing onto the high tform, Lei Xiao did not speak immediately, but focused his attention on the subordinates in the front row.


    The first thing that catches the eye are the twomanders of the territory covered in bandages. They are the squadron leaders Aaron and Bud of the two great swordsman squadrons.


    I saw that the lips of these two middle-aged strong men were still slightly pale, butpared to the sluggishness in the Bright Healing Institute before, they were obviously much better.


    Nodding to the twomanders, Lei Xiao moved his eyes andnded on the subordinates of the other great swordsmen. The conditions of these subordinates were not much better, and most of them were seriously injured.


    Some are even like Aaron, even the top of the head is covered with bandages, only the eyes, nose and lips are exposed.


    Lei Xiao''s gaze, after ncing at each of the great swordsmen''s subordinates one by one, slowly retracted, and then said loudly: "All the soldiers of the territory, everyone has worked hard in this battle."


    "It is the solid barrier built by the courage of each of you that makes the territory stand still under the siege of tens of thousands of traditional noble soldiers, and finally gave the opponent a fatal blow."


    "As your lord, I am very pleased, because from each of you, I have seen unparalleled courage, tenacity in the face of powerful enemies, unyielding in the face of desperation, and hot blood from beginning to end."


    "You guys deserve to be the bravest soldiers, the guardians of the territory, and my best fighters! As long as you are by my side, I will be fearless, and I will walk into the darkness without any scruples, and then Light up the darkness!"


    Lei Xiao''s gaze focused on Aaron and Bud again, and said solemnly: "I think everyone already knows that there are 100 of the bestpanions in this battle, and they have left their blood in Kongqing Town forever. Those are the soldiers of the Great Swordsman Squadron."


    "Under their protection, none of the magician squadron members who should have been most easily ughtered by the undead warriors were seriously injured, and all of them survived. It was also under their protection that Kongqing Town was the most violently attacked. The City Lord''s Mansion has not fallen in the sea of skeletons."


    "With the big swords they held tightly in their hands, they interpreted their bravery and the indomitability of the territory. They used their armor to build an indestructible fortress that would not fall, and they sacrificed their lives for the robes beside them to block the undead The deadly attack of the warrior!"


    "Their courage will forever be recorded in the history of the territory and Kongqing Town, and their achievements will never be forgotten!"


    Lei Xiao''s voice was a little higher again, and he continued to speak loudly: "I announce that the two squadrons of great swordsmen led by Squadron Captain Aaron and Squadron Bud have all been awarded the title of "Knight". The right to independently design battle gs and designations. "


    "Your battle gs will always float over the territory, and your numbers will always exist in the battle order of the territory!"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao slowly added: "At the same time, the expansion of the territory is imminent, and a ce for soldiers to sleep will be specially opened in the outer city as a memory, so let these dead warriors witness the future glory of the territory together with us." Bar."


    "Thank you so much, Lord Lord! This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for Lord Lord!"


    Aaron and Bud were already crying, and they knelt down in front of Lei Xiao together with other members of the Great Swordsman Squadron.


    Whether it is the exclusive battle g that will never be revoked or the exclusive number, for them, both represent the highest honor of a fighter!


    What makes them even more gratified is that those robes who died in battle will have a real resting ce from now on!


    "Get up, you deserve this."


    Lei Xiao nodded with a smile, and nodded to the members of the Great Swordsman Squadron.


    Then, Lei Xiao slowly raised his wine ss, and solemnly said to the subordinates in the audience: "Respect to the 100 great swordsmen who died in battle!"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao raised his wine ss and sprinkled the champagne on the ground.


    "Respect to the 100 great swordsmen who died on the battlefield!"


    The subordinates in the audience also made the same actions one after another.


    "In addition to the two members of the Great Swordsman Squadron, the Magician Squadron led by Zhusha also showed amazing courage in the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town. They will also be awarded the title of "Knight"..."


    Next, after Lei Xiaomended the three squadrons in Kongqing Town.


    The Tier 3 Half-Elf Squadron and Tier 3 Werewolf Warrior Squadron were sessivelymended for their outstanding performance in this battle, and all members were also awarded the title of Knight.


    The other elite squadrons and the two subjugated races are a small group of typical characters who were awarded the title of knight.


    As for the many main subordinates, they also received Lei Xiao''s generous praise.


    Holding up the absolute defensive enchantment of the territory, Hong Ye, who then fought against the Nightmare Knight, dominated the battle in Kongqing Town, beheaded the knotweed of the No. 7 ck-robed man, and even rushed to help at a critical moment, and finally crushed the Nightmare Knight Needless to say, the three fifth-order powerhouses.


    It also includes Ariel who stood up in the square and rekindled people''s hope, Erza who yed a key role in "Dream Eater" and released water in the territorial offensive and defensive battle, and Nan Xing Nanyue, who beheaded several enemymanders, Ye Cang, who saved many lives by using healing techniques, and so on.


    These main subordinates have also obtained the title of knight, except Ariel who is the princess and Erza who has the title of viscount.


    The subordinates such as Jubai, Burt, Berlen, Benson, Orr, Shuanghua, Hongshi, Tina, Ryan, etc. who are outside the territory and are not in the territory have long held the titles of nobles and even grand dukes and kings. For the time being, he received verbal praise.


    As for the follow-up rewards, it is naturally a lot of spoils after upgrading.


    Afterpleting all the reward matters, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and said again: "Before the banquet officially starts, I have another very important decision that I want to solemnly tell everyone."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the audience fell silent immediately, and pairs of reverent and curious eyes cast their gazes over.


    "That''s building a city!"


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said, "I think everyone has already seen it. The current territory can only be regarded as a military fortress, and it is still very far away from the real city. In addition, the territory has been exposed. There is no need to keep hiding."


    "The most important thing is that the lord''s mansion is about to be upgraded, and it is bound to use the current territory as the inner city to continue to expand outward, so my next important goal is to build a city and gradually turn the territory into a real city!"


    "In the city that is about to be built, every soldier present can have a house of his own, and will be allowed to marry, have children, and reproduce. I will establish aplete military sry system and vacation system as support. Let everyone really take root here!"


    "During the vacation, each of you can go to any city under my control for entertainment and consumption. If you choose to start a family and start a business, you can also bring your family to the outer city that will be established to live together."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao''s eyes softened a bit: "All the direct subordinates present are all summoned by me from other continents through recruitment orders."


    "Since you have chosen to give up your original homnd,e here desperately to follow the call, and fight for me desperately, then as your master, your ruler, I will give you a real home!"


    When Lei Xiao said this, the immediate subordinates present were already so excited that tears filled their eyes, and they knelt down on the ground again, excitedly saying: "Thank you so much, Lord Lord!"


    And the werewolves and half-elves of the two subjugated races also showed excited expressions.


    For thousands of years, their ancestors tried countless times to integrate into human society, but they all ended in failure, and even paid a very heavy price.


    But now, this undoubtedly means that these aliens who have been excluded by the human race will also be able to reintegrate into a moreplete human social system!


    For them, everything that the human race has is undoubtedly an extremely yearning and mysterious existence!


    Looking at the enthusiastic atmosphere that exploded in the audience, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    The matter of building a city has been considered by him for a long time.


    If everything goes smoothly, with his own strength and financial resources, a majestic city, like a rising star, will surely rise from thisnd at a very fast speed!


    Build a city of your ~ This is the true romance of a lord from another world!


    The safety factor of the lord''s mansion located in the core area of the city will also be greatly improved, and it will also be able to carry out more diversified development and absorb more talents.


    "Let my direct subordinates really have a family, this is also a small reward for my swearing allegiance to them."


    "At the same time, this will also give them another reason to fight for it. This is undoubtedly the only way to further increase the soldiers'' fighting spirit after the loyalty is full."


    "All in all, no matter from which aspect, the construction of the city needs to be formally approved and promoted."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s face became serious again, and he said to his subordinates seriously: "Everyone, before officially advancing the matter of building the city, we still have a big thorny problem before us."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the excited subordinates in the audience all became solemn and continued to listen attentively.

 Chapter 758: delightful booty

    Chapter 758: delightful booty


    "That is the powerful enemy who is still waiting around!"


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was serious, and he said loudly: "The first prince and the second prince who have beenpletely defeated in this area will definitely make aeback soon while we are not getting a firm foothold."


    "The Holy Night Kingdom, another ferocious behemoth standing beside us, has already moved its giant body, ready to move in the dark."


    "This undoubtedly means that a more severe test of life and death, a more massive war, has quietly begun."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and slowly said to his subordinates, "We don''t have much time left."


    At this point, Lei Xiao changed the subject and smiled again: "But only the desperate situation can make us stronger, and only the desperate situation can make the enemy see our indomitable and bravery. They dare to wave their sharp des at us. We will make them pay a heavy price!"


    "We will make them pay a heavy price!"


    For a moment, all the subordinates were full of fighting spirit and shouted in unison.


    "Okay, enjoy this grand victory, tonight will be a sleepless night!"


    Lei Xiao raised his wine ss and shouted to the subordinates in the audience.


    Watched by his subordinates, Lei Xiao, who left the high tform, just sat down on the banquet table that had been prepared for a while, then got up and left.


    Then, under Jiang Li''s teleportation, he and Ariel went around the cities together.


    With a well-established teleportationwork that can only be activated by Jiang Li himself, Lei Xiao, holding a wine ss, is like walking from one banquet hall on the same corridor to another banquet hall, which is very convenient andfortable.


    As the leaders of this gigantic battle, Lei Xiao and Ariel, who havepleted shocking achievements, have already be legendary figures who are like gods in the hearts of the soldiers.


    Every appearance can arouse cheers and apuse in the city where it is located, and the morale of all the soldiers present is greatly boosted and excited.


    In this way, after walking through all the new cities, Lei Xiao, who boosted morale along the way, shook the goblet in his hand, and leisurely returned to the territory.


    Instructing Ariel and Jiang Li next to him to re-enter the table, Lei Xiao still did not stay long at the table this time, but went straight back to his lord''s mansion.


    Before setting off to boost morale in various cities just now, Jiang Li had already stored all the massive spoils collected today into wooden storage boxes.


    Now, of course, it''s time to upgrade those loot!


    "Then let''s start with the mostmon Tier 1 equipment, and then try to see if I can control the Golden Finger talent freely and get more Tier 3 equipment!"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and couldn''t wait to start the inventory.


    After several days of hard work, the first-tier equipment collected from the equipment warehouses in various cities, plus the ones recovered from the battlefield and the surrendered soldiers, got a total of exactly 100,000 sets, almost no change.


    After taking a detailed inventory, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate and started to upgrade directly.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained more than 3.2 million sets of first-tier equipment and more than 73,000 sets of third-tier equipment.


    "Before this war started, my first-tier equipment inventory was more than 2.92 million sets, while my third-tier equipment inventory was 42,360 sets."


    "In this way, my Tier 1 equipment inventory has reached more than 6.12 million sets, and Tier 3 equipment has more than 115,000 sets!"


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao nodded excitedly.


    Needless to say, those Tier 1 equipment are useless at all, but 115,000 sets of Tier 3 equipment undoubtedly means that I can fully equip at least 10 legions of troops!


    "Before that, there were two main reasons why I didn''t fully equip ordinary soldiers with Tier 3 equipment."


    "First of all, I took into ount that if the change of clothes is too big, it will definitely arouse the vignce of the opponent, which will not help me hide my strength. After all, even the ordinary soldiers of the eight major legions under the royal family are only equipped with second-level high-quality equipment."


    "Secondly, Tier 3 equipment is too expensive, and it will definitely attract the opponent''s covetousness. In the case of our scattered troops, it will instead cause the opponents to attack in groups, causing fatal disasters for the soldiers equipped."


    "Nowadays, if I deploy five main armies, or even ten main armies at once, even if I am coveted by the other party, the other party will never have such a big appetite to eat it!"


    "At the same time, once the third-tier equipment is fully installed, it will also mean that my strength will be greatly improved!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Before this, when I upgraded, the ratio of qualitative change and quantitative change was basically stable at half, but this time, the upgrade direction in my mind was all qualitative change, so that the ratio between the two directly changed to 70% and 50%. Is it three?"


    "It seems that, just like I thought before, I can already control the direction of my golden finger when it is upgraded. This undoubtedly means that my talent is not far away from being upgraded to lv2!"


    Lei Xiao nodded excitedly, and began to take stock of the Tier 2 equipment he got this time.


    "Have you obtained more than 10,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment? It''s also very good."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and murmured in his heart: "As for the direction of upgrading, it''s still a qualitative change."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    After a lot of hearty upgrades, Lei Xiao has obtained a total of more than 320,000 sets of second-tier equipment, 6,300 sets of third-tier equipment, and 700 sets of fourth-tier equipment.


    "Before this, I had 275,000 sets of Tier 2 equipment and 710 sets of Tier 4 equipment."


    "And now, my second-tier equipment reserves have reached more than 595,000 sets, third-tier equipment has reached more than 121,000 sets, and fourth-tier equipment has reached 1,410 sets!"


    "It''s easy enough for me to equip all the newly recruited garrison and reserve troops with Tier 2 equipment in the entire area!"


    "At the same time, it shows that ~ I already have the ability to gradually rece the fourth-tier equipment for the elite squadrons directly under my territory! Of course, I can also give priority to themanders with outstanding performance!"


    With excitement, Lei Xiao began to count the third-tier loot equipment again.


    "Except for the ones damaged by the battle, did you get a total of 800 sets of Tier 3 equipment? I have to say, these fallen nobles are really rich."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he began to upgrade.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained more than 25,000 sets of Tier 3 equipment and 560 sets of Tier 4 equipment.


    "My third-tier equipment has reached more than 147,000 sets, and the fourth-tier equipment has reached 1,970 sets? It is really a pleasant thing to see the stock soaring!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Xiao''s gaze once again became hot.


    Next, it is naturally time to upgrade the Tier 4 loot equipment!

 Chapter 759: Fully upgraded loot

    Chapter 759: Fully upgraded loot


    Chapter 760


    With great excitement, Lei Xiao began to take inventory of the newly acquired Tier 4 equipment.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao was delighted to find that he had obtained a total of 30 pieces of Tier 4 equipment.


    However, due to the rtive rarity of Tier 4 equipment, quite a few of them are only single pieces and cannot be assembled into a set.


    They are 5 Tier 4 staffs, 3 Tier 4nces, 3 Tier 4 long swords, 2 Tier 4 long bows, 1 Tier 4 short bow, 1 Tier 4 chain hammer, and 8 Tier 4 robes. 1 set of Tier 4 heavy armor, 1 set of Tier 4 leather armor, 3 sets of Tier 4 cloth armor, and 2 sets of Tier 4 light armor.


    "Not bad, not bad, another big harvest, I have never obtained 30 pieces of Tier 4 equipment at once!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao did not rush to upgrade, but first opened the equipment overview interface for subordinates above Tier 4.


    details as follows:


    Jiang Li "Space Magister", "Tier 5 Five-Star", "Tier 6 Weapon: Beyond Time"


    Knotweed "Berserker", "Tier 5 Three Stars", "Tier 5 Weapon: Dragon ying Sword", "Tier 5 Armor: Dragon yer Armor"


    Red Night "Dragon Warrior", "Tier 5 Two Stars", "Tier 5 Weapon: w of the Red Dragon", "Tier 5 Armor: Red Dragon Heavy Armor"


    Pity "Sword Master of God", "Nine Stars of Tier 4", "Weapon of Tier 6: Sword of God" and "Armor of Tier 6: Armor of God"


    Erza "Advanced Illusionist", "Tier 4 Eight Stars", "Tier 4 Weapon: Dark Elf Phantom Rod", "Tier 4 Armor: Dark Elf Illusion Robe", "Tier 6 essory: Dark Gold Phantom Eyes"


    Burt "Axe Saint", "Fourth Tier Six Star", "Fifth Tier Weapon: Thunder Axe", "Fifth Tier Armor: Dragon Roaring te Armor"


    Orange-white "Holy Sword Priest", "Fourth Tier Five Stars", "Fifth Tier Weapon: Radiant Sword", "Fifth Tier Armor: Saint''s Robe of the Pce"


    Ye Cang "Darkness Healer" "Fourth-Tier Five-Star" "Weapon: None" "Fourth-Tier Armor: Elven Saint''s Robe"


    Nanyue "Assassin", "Tier 4 One Star", "Tier 5 Weapon: Wind God''s de", "Tier 4 Cloth Armor: Protection of the Holy Spirit", "Tier 4 Jewelry: Ring of Disappearance", "Tier 4 Jewelry: Eye of Hidden Meteor"


    Southern Star "Assassin", "Tier 4 One Star", "Tier 5 Weapon: Crossbow of the Wind God", "Tier 5 Weapon: Edge of Darkness", "Tier 4 Cloth Armor: Protection of the Holy Spirit", "Tier 4 Jewelry: Ring of Disappearance", "Tier 4 ss essory: Hidden Meteor Pupil"


    Chao Yan "Fire Magician", "Level 4 One Star", "Level 5 Weapon: Dance of Elements", "Level 4 Robe: Robe of the Saint of Elves"


    Xue Ya "Ice Magician", "Level 4 One Star", "Level 5 Weapon: Frost Dragon Staff", "Level 3 Magic Robe: Robe of Elves"


    Faxia "Moonlight Mage", "Level 4 One Star", "Level 5 Weapon: Rod of the Moon God", "Level 3 Robe: Robe of the Elf"


    Ariel "Great Mage of Light", "Tier 4 One Star", "Tier 5 Weapon: Dawn Skyline", "Tier 5 Armor: Master Elven Robe", "Tier 5 essory: Pupil of Light"


    Lina "Necromancer" "Tier 4 One Star" "Tier 4 Weapon: Magic Staff" "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of Extreme Night" "Tier 4 essory: Pupil of Ashes"


    Randall "Magic Knight (Metal "Tier 4 Nine Stars" "Tier 5 Weapon: Dark Gold Staff" "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of the Enlightened One"


    Gail "Warrior Saint" "Fourth-Tier Three Stars" "Weapon: None" "Fourth-Tier Armor: Warrior''s Guard"


    Orr "Break Wind Mage", "Fourth Tier Three Stars", "Fifth Tier Weapon: Rod of the Wind God", "Fourth Tier Armor: Robe of the King of Law"


    Double flower "Forest Great Mage", "Tier 4 Two Stars", "Tier 5 Weapon: Staff of the Forest Messenger", "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of the Red Moon"


    Benson''s "Battlefield Madman", "Tier 4 One Star", "Tier 4 Weapon: Crazy Chain Hammer", "Tier 4 Armor: Pdin Light Armor"


    Fang Hai''s "Martial Saint", "Level 4 One Star", "Level 5 Weapon: Roar of the Lion and Tiger", "Level 5 Armor: Night Warrior Cloth Armor"


    Bai Zhi "Space Hunter", "Tier 4 One Star", "Tier 4 Weapon: Bow of the White Moon", "Tier 4 Armor: Holy Ranger Leather Armor"


    Chuan Gu "Forest Magician" "Tier 4 2 Star" "None"


    Ringo "Half Elf Druid" "Fourth Tier One Star" "Weapon: None"


    Al "half-elf forest priest" "fourth-level one-star" "none"


    Lanke "Half Elf Forest Priest" "Fourth Tier One Star" "None"


    "Although quite a few of the main subordinates under mymand whose strength is above Tier 4 have reached a full set of Tier 5 equipment, the other part is only a single piece of Tier 5 equipment or lower-level equipment."


    "Among them, Ye Cang, Gail, and Ringo don''t need to equip weapons due to their upations, so they are directly marked as "none". "


    "As for the half-elves who are newly promoted to the fourth-order powerhouse, except for Bai Zhi, the original equipment of Chuan Gu and others has already been destroyed by using special secret methods when Chuan Gu tried to break through the fourth-order back then. The avability of equipment."


    With Lei Xiao''s eyes on the overview interface, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then the direction I want to upgrade, of course, is still a qualitative change!"


    "As long as all the staff can equip Tier 5 township state-level equipment, thebat ability of the strong men under mymand will undoubtedly be unmatched among strong men of the same strength! This is an important guarantee for survival on the battlefield! "


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao first started to upgrade 15 Tier 4 weapons.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Moribai Wand" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: White Night Wand"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Weapon: Emerald Staff" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Weapon: Staff of Everything"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Green Priest Staff" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Staff of the Forest Priest"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Silver Knight Spear" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Golden Knight Spear"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Temr Sword" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Pdin Sword"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Shooting the Moon" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Sun Chase"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level Four Weapon: Flower Dance" has been upgraded to "Level Five Weapon: Butterfly Fall"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Carnival" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Feast"!


    "Have you obtained a total of 9 Tier 5 weapons and 630 Tier 4 weapons?"


    Excited, Lei Xiao began to check his newly upgraded Tier 5 weapons one by one.


    "The [White Night Wand] suitable for necromancers is just for Lina, the [Wand of Everything] that increases the power of nt spells is for Chuan Gu, and the two [Forest Priest''s Wands] are naturally Al and Lanke''s. .


    "As for the [Golden Knight''s Spear] and [Pdin''s Sword], let them be used by Hod, the Lord of Songlin, who is a knight. Although Hod has not be my direct subordinate, he has already proved himself in this battle. He deserves his loyalty, and besides, his sessors Rees and Rixia are under mymand."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to check.


    "The fifth-tier longbow [Chasing the Sun], as I thought before, can be used by the wind-type magic archer Lc. With the blessing of the fifth-tier weapon, coupled with the super-long range of its wind-type magic arrows, Already indistinguishable from a sniper."


    "Needless to say, the short bow [Dieluo] is just for Bai Zhi, who has just been promoted to a space hunter, and the one who can use the chain hammer [Feast] is naturally the battlefield madman Benson."


    "In this way, as long as Ersha''s weapons are upgraded, the fourth-tier main powerhouses under mymand will all be fifth-tier national-level magic soldiers!"


    Nodding excitedly, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to start upgrading the remaining armor.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of White Mist" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of White Night"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Robe of the King of Law" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Robe of Magus"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Holy Ranger Leather Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Glorious Leather Armor"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Protection of Flowing Clouds" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Protection of Flowing Light"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Armor: Pdin Light Armor" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Armor: Blessing of the Victor"!


    "A total of 1 set of [White Night Robe], 5 sets of [Magic Robe], 1 set of [Glorious Leather Armor], 2 sets of [Shining Shield], and 2 sets of [Victor''s Blessing], a total of 11 pieces of fifth-level Armor, and 420 pieces of Tier 4 armor?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully as he began to check the attributes of the new fifth-tier armor.


    "The [White Night Robe] suitable for fighting at night is none other than Necromancer Lina, and the five sets of [Magic Robe] should be given to Ye Cang, Zhao Yan, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, and Orr respectively. After all, Compared with Chuan Gu and other half-elves who have just been promoted, the contribution of these five people is greater."


    "Give [Glorious Leather Armor] to Bai Zhi, 2 sets of speed-increasing [Shining Protection] to Nan Xing Nanyue, and 2 sets of [Victor''s Blessing] to Benson and Huo De."


    "In this way, except for the half-elves of the newly promoted fourth-tier powerhouses such as Gail and Chuan Gu, the main subordinates under mymand will be equipped with fifth-tier equipment!"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, the joy on his face was beyond words.


    In addition, 420 sets of Tier 4 equipment can bebined. As for the remaining parts, it is undoubtedly suitable for other ordinarymanders.


    "As for the half-elves of Gale and Chuan Gu, who are newly promoted fourth-tier powerhouses, it is estimated that they will soon have their own fifth-tier equipment. After all, one of my next important goals is to explore the lost treasure of the royal family of Loren. , I dont know what kind of surprise it will bring me?


    In anticipation, Lei Xiao frowned, and nodded again in deep thought.


    "When I was in Kongqing Town just now, I asked Lin that Shan Nai, who is a descendant of the Loren royal family, still hasn''t woken up."


    "But the good news is that after Ye Cang''s treatment, his injury has improved a lot, and he was taken to the City Lord''s Mansion by Lin to take good care of him. With the assistance of the third-order healing potion, he will wake up soon."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he checked the other trophies.


    In addition to weapons and armor, Lei Xiao also obtained arge number of storage rings, a total of 60 pieces, 30 of the second level and 30 of the third level.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, these storage rings have been emptied, and the items stored in them, in addition to gold and silver treasures, also include weapons and equipment, potions and magic scrolls.


    "I left those gold and silver treasures in the local area to supplement the funds for many policies that benefit the people. I have also upgraded the weapons and equipment just now, so let''s start with the storage ring itself."


    "From the perspective of versatility, the storage ring is still better."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained 2,100 second-tier storage rings, 2,000 third-tier storage rings, and 12 fourth-tier storage rings.


    "My original reserve was 100 second-level storage rings and 257 third-level storage rings, but now, it has increased by leaps and bounds!"


    "As for the newly obtained 12 fourth-tier storage rings, they respectively carry seven spell buff effects of fire, wind, ice, moon, metal, healing, and nt, which will undoubtedly further enhance the wearer''s spell power."


    "Among them, 2 pieces of fire, 1 piece of wind, 1 piece of ice, 1 piece of moon, 1 piece of metal, 4 pieces of healing, and 2 pieces of nt will be given to Hongye, Chaoyan, Orr, Xueya, and Fa Xia, Randall, Ye Cang, Jubai, Al, Lanke, Chuan Gu and Rose Marquis double flowers."


    Lei Xiao nodded while pondering, and then counted the potions as spoils of war.


    "Did you get 1,200 Tier 1 potions, 300 Tier 2 potions, and 30 Tier 3 potions in total? It''s a harvest far beyond imagination, but it''s a pity that there are almost no potions that can permanently improve strength. Yes, it must have been used up."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and began to think about the direction of upgrading.


    "My current reserves of potions, especially the low-grade potions of the first and second ranks, have reached an extremely impressive level, but there is still a long way to go before fully deploying a legion-sized force and ensuring continuous supply. .


    "As for the potions above Tier 3 on my body, they are still rtivelycking, and the miraculous effects of potions above Tier 3, needless to say, can often y a great role."


    "Moreover, unlike upgrading equipment and recruitment orders, when upgrading items such as potions, magic scrolls, and magic cannons, they will only be upgraded by one level at a time, and there has never been a situation of skipping levels. a little."


    "Thinking about it this way, the upgrade direction of Tier 1 and Tier 2 should be closer to quantitative changes, and Tier 3 potions should be closer to qualitative changes."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately started to upgrade.


    In the end ~ Lei Xiao obtained 88,000 first-tier potions, 22,500 second-tier potions, 1,035 third-tier potions, and 21 fourth-tier potions.


    "Not bad, it seems that I have initially possessed the potion reserves to equip a legion-level force!"


    "This will definitely further increase my overallbat power! It willy a solid foundation for the next battle!"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily, and focused on the magic scroll again.


    "For the spoils this time, did you get a total of 800 Tier 1 magic scrolls, 300 Tier 2 magic scrolls, 90 Tier 3 magic scrolls, and 6 Tier 4 magic scrolls?"


    "Compared to equipment with almost the same value, a magic scroll that can only be used once is indeed a rarer item, and the number of acquisitions is far smaller than that of equipment."


    "But for me, this is also an unprecedented bumper harvest!"


    Lei Xiao thought about it with great joy, while starting to upgrade the magic scroll he got.

 Chapter 760: Lords plan

    Chapter 760: Lord''s n


    Chapter 761 The Lord''s n


    "Then let''s start with the first-order magic scrolls with thergest number."


    "Although for me and the main powerhouses under mymand, the role that the first-order scroll can y is almost negligible, but if I can equip soldiers inrge quantities, it will also greatly reduce casualties and increase attack power!"


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao put the upgrade direction in his heart on the quantitative change, and started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 1 Magic Scroll: zing Bullet" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 1 Magic Scroll: zing Bullet"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 1 Magic Scroll: Earth Shield" has been upgraded to 106 "Level 1 Magic Scroll: Earth Shield"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 1 Magic Scroll: Light of Magic" has been upgraded to 107 "Level 1 Magic Scroll: Light of Magic"!


    [Congrattions, your "First-Order Magic Scroll: Healing Shimmer" has been upgraded to "First-order Magic Scroll: Healing Shimmer" with 104 pieces!


    "Have you obtained a total of more than 59,000 first-order magic scrolls and 240 second-order magic scrolls?"


    "In addition to the attack-type magic scrolls, there are defense-type scrolls, auxiliary-type scrolls such as lighting, and healing-type scrolls, which undoubtedly cover all aspects ofbat."


    "Although the number is still extremely limited, it is no longer a problem to fully deploy the soldiers directly under the territory. This will definitely further enhance thebat capabilities of the soldiers!"


    After all the upgrades werepleted, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    "The next step is the second-order and third-order magic scrolls. From the perspective of versatility, the direction is naturally still quantitative."


    Lei Xiao thought about this, and continued to operate without stopping.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Gun" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Earth Splitting Gun"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Wall of Water" has been upgraded to 106 "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Wall of Water"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Fire of the Night Sky" has been upgraded to 104 "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Fire of the Night Sky"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Light of Healing" has been upgraded to 107 "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Light of Healing"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array" has been upgraded to 106 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Earth Spear Array"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Gale Wall" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Gale Wall"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Magic Scroll: Lamp of Elements" has been upgraded to 103 "Tier 3 Magic Scrolls: Lamp of Elements"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Healing Spring Stream" has been upgraded to 108 "Tier 2 Magic Scroll: Healing Spring Stream"!


    After a hearty upgrade, Lei Xiao obtained a total of more than 22,000 second-order magic scrolls, 6,705 third-order magic scrolls, and 27 fourth-order magic scrolls.


    "This time it''s really a bumper harvest!"


    After taking stock of the newly acquired magic scrolls, Lei Xiao nodded excitedly.


    "Before this, all the third-order magic scrolls on my body were added up to only 660, but this time the number has directly expanded by ten times!"


    "This undoubtedly means that even if I simply use the golden dragon tactic of using magic scrolls, I can destroy an ordinary army by myself if the tactics and terrain are used properly!"


    "Of course, since Tier 3 scrolls are already quite valuable, unless the situation is urgent, I still have countless ways to easily destroy a legion."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to check.


    "As for the more than 22,000 Tier 2 scrolls, I should start to equip the soldiers directly under me, and I can also give priority to the elite squadrons in various ces, and the Tier 3 magic scrolls have reached more than 7,300. In addition to the main subordinate equipment , can also give priority to the deployment of mid-to-high-levelmanders in each city."


    "In this way, it will not only improve the loyalty of thesemanders, but also improve the survivability of thesemanders on the battlefield. After all, the entire area is waiting to be rebuilt. These talents are extremely important to me."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then turned his attention to the 27 fourth-order magic scrolls.


    "In the field of absolute death, in the process of single-handedly fighting against a terrifying opponent like No. 21 ck robe man whose speed isparable to that of a fifth-level powerhouse, the fourth-level magic scroll undoubtedly provided me with great help."


    "Currently, I only have 5 fourth-tier attack scrolls and 162 fourth-tier defense scrolls on me, and these 27 newly upgraded fourth-tier scrolls can also improve mybat ability to a considerable extent. The most critical Yes, I still have 6 brand-new Tier 4 scrolls as trophies that have not been upgraded!"


    "As for the upgrade direction of these six fourth-order scrolls, it is naturally a qualitative change. Although the lethality of the fourth-order scrolls is enough to easily destroy an ordinary soldier in a squadron, the fifth-order scrolls can make the fifth-order strong. !"


    "After all, when facing a fifth-order powerhouse, the opponent will not give you a second chance to use the magic scroll."


    "This time, how many fifth-order scrolls will I get?"


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao began to upgrade directly with his eyes full of light.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Breath of Fire Phoenix" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Wrath of the me Dragon"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Prison in Ice" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Lock of the Ice Dragon"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Advanced Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Magic Scroll: Special Elemental Defense Barrier"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Blessing of the Saint" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Light of the Temple"!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Magic Scroll: Fengma Strangling" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Tier Magic Scroll: Fengma Strangling" 106 pieces!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Touch of Death" has been upgraded to 105 "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Touch of Death"!


    "Have you obtained four fifth-order magic scrolls?"


    Lei Xiao happily opened the property bar of the new scroll.


    "Among them, "Wrath of the me Dragon" goes without saying. I used it to kill the clone of the No. 7 ck-robed man in the ruins of Furnace Castle, and "Ice Dragon''s Lock" is the "Frozen Ground". The upgraded version is an attack spell that can add a confinement effect! "


    "Not bad, plus the "Devil''s Judgment" that has always been my trump card, I already have three fifth-tier attack magic scrolls! "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to check.


    "Have you also obtained a "Special Elemental Defense Barrier"? It just so happens that the only one before has been consumed in the field of absolute death. In this way, I have an extra card to save my life! "


    Finally, Lei Xiao set his sights on thest fifth-order magic scroll.


    "''Light of the Temple''? Is it a light-attribute fifth-order powerful healing spell? It was made by a bright saint of the fifth-order peak level. "


    Looking at the text introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, obviously remembering something.


    "That''s right! I remember Xueya''s ancestor Ice Demon Gals once said that although he had no choice but to imprison himself on the throne of the ice room after failing to advance, if there is a fifth-level healing system The strong ones, and the internal and external considerations of the fifth-level healing potion, can gain a little life."


    "If this magic scroll named "Light of the Temple" can rece the fifth-level healing powerhouse, then as long as I find another fifth-level healing potion, then I can release Garth''s imprisonment, and then Obtained a grand master alchemist at the peak level of Tier 4? "


    "After all, this "Light of the Temple" came from the hands of a fifth-level peak healer. "


    "It is conceivable that with the long-established legendary alchemist Ice Demon Gals presiding over the work and teaching, plus the two talented alchemists Xueya and Fasha with immeasurable potential, the independent alchemy ability of the territory will rise to one A whole new level!"


    "I hope to find a healing fifth-order potion as soon as possible."


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the two volume-changing fourth-order attack magic scrolls "Fengma Strangling" and "Death Touch".


    "These more than 200 newly obtained Tier 4 attack scrolls will greatly make up for myck of Tier 4 attack scrolls. It can be said that they came at the right time! It is also possible to install the main subordinates above Tier 4!"


    After sorting out all the newly acquired magic scrolls, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face full of joy.


    The harvest of the magic scroll this time undoubtedly raised his hidden strength not on paper to a whole new level!


    "By the way, I also got 500 magic cannons in this battle, which are 400 first-tier and 100 second-tier. They should all be upgraded. As for the direction of upgrading, the quantity has naturally changed. After all, my subordinates are now Owns more than thirty cities."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately started to upgrade.


    In the end, Lei Xiao obtained a total of nearly 30,000 Tier 1 magic cannons, 7,500 Tier 2 magic cannons, and 30 Tier 3 magic cannons.


    "Very good, this battle happened to lose a lot of magic cannons, and it needs to be installed in more than 30 cities, plus my original inventory, at least until the territory continues to expand, I don''t have to worry about magic cannons anymore !"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily and muttered to himself.


    "The reason why Kongqing Town was able to withstand the siege of the 30,000 new noble army was that the magic cannon yed a big role in it, and in this full-scale siege in the eastern part of Lengyan, the siege I had previously distributed The magic cannon is also indispensable, otherwise it would never be possible to upy the entire area so quickly!"


    While rejoicing, Lei Xiao''s face showed a touch of excitement again.


    In addition, I also obtained a total of 2,000 magic crystals, which is what excites me the most!


    "You know, in the absence of magicians, the magic light crystal is equivalent to the magic shell of the magic cannon!"


    "After all, to power the mostmon Tier 1 magic cannon, at least a Tier 1 magician or an equivalent force in a small team is required. Combat strength, but a small magic light crystal can make the second-order magic cannon fire ten times, which is equivalent to ten magic cannonballs!"


    "But then again, today is different from the past. I am no longer the controller of several cities, but more than 30. If I want to disperse them in various cities, the number is still limited."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao pouted helplessly.


    Due to the rarity of the magic light crystals, in order to obtain these 2000 pieces of magic energy light crystals, I have already ordered the cities to tear down all the ces that can be removed.


    After all, the ce where these fallen nobles use magic light crystals is not limited to magic cannons, but all aspects of daily life, which can be described as extremely luxurious.


    As for myself, it is the lord''s mansion with a miraculous building, which is naturally better than worse.


    "It would be great if we could find a ce to produce arge number of magic light crystals in the future."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he tapped the wooden storage box in front of him with his fingers.


    "However, there is also a quick solution to rece the magic light crystal."


    "After the other two alchemist guilds in Songluo City and Tiegebao are also willing to refine potions for me with all their strength, I will be able to obtain more Qi Condensation Pills than before every day. The qi pill is mainly used to build up the strength of the elite magicians in each city."


    "In this way, not only can I improve my core elitebat power, but it can also maximize the effect of the magic cannon."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao took another slow and deep breath.


    So far, the ordinary spoils of this series of wars have all been sorted out.


    This undoubtedly means that his overall strength and financial resources have been greatly improved! It will also be able to deal with the next crisis more easily!


    "I''m afraid these fallen nobles would never have imagined that the rare equipment and resources they have worked so hard to save will all fall into my hands in the end, right?"


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, his eyes were piercing.


    "All this is just the beginning, let these arrogant native nobles take a good look at how I, the lord of another world, has risen strongly."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked towards his desk.


    "Besides, in the warehouses of each city, apart from light crystals for lighting, there are no other resources suitable for upgrading the three miraculous buildings in the territory. It seems that these fallen nobles are obviously not very interested in ores. ~ However, ording to Bo Luns report, several veins of white jade ore have been discovered in the Principality of Shanjing, and they are mining with the strength of the entire Principality. I think my Bright Healing Center can be upgraded soon gone."


    "As for the resources needed by the guardian''s defense agency, the five Su Ru and Su Mo are also fully exploiting them. It is said that they have already gained a lot. When theye back, they will be equipped with a few storage rings for each of them, and they will be brought back to the territory for trading. Just give it to me."


    "As for the resources needed for the Tower of Illusion, there has been no news. I''m afraid I have to go to other areas to find them."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao already walked to his desk.


    On the spacious and smooth wooden tabletop, there were quietly ced two storage rings gleaming with splendor. They were the trophies obtained from the Nightmare Knight and the No. 7 man in ck!


    "Let me take a good look at what will be in thisst spoil."


    On Lei Xiao''s face, a look of anticipation appeared again, and he picked up one of the shiny storage rings.

 Chapter 761: Rebels and New Harvest

    Chapter 761: Rebels and New Harvest


    Chapter 762 Rebels and New Harvests


    On the body of the ring, there is a gray-blue gradient metallic brilliance shining, which looks quite special.


    "This special storage ringes from the No. 7 ck-robed person. It has been secretly stored in Kongqing Town since the Jue Shi domain was broken. I just got it back. Let me take a look at the attributes of the ring. "


    [Name: Gray-blue pupil]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: The space on the finger "can store and take out any object without life at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Po Jinfan "slightly increases the wearer''s physical shield-breaking ability and armor-breaking ability"]


    [Remarks: A storage ring from the dwarves originally belonged to the leader of the No. 3 rare mineral excavation team of a certain dwarf tribe. The property of the "rebel" until he met you.


    "There is still a lot of information in the attribute column."


    Lei Xiao looked at the note on the ring, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "It goes without saying that this is a storage ring from the dwarves. It was robbed and killed by a "rebel" until it fell into my hands... So, the No. 7 man in ck is that "Rebels"? "


    What does the brand-new term "rebel" mean? "


    Lei Xiao frowned tightly, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "At present, I have learned that the No. 7 man in ck is revered as "Sura" in the mysterious organization. This is not only the proof of the fifth-order powerhouse, but also a symbol of identity and power in the mysterious organization, but these are not the same as "rebels" There is no direct connection, and no member of the mysterious organization has ever heard it mentioned. "


    "Could it be that "Rebel" is just the personal nickname of No. 7 man in ck? Has nothing to do with the mysterious organization? Forget it, let''s continue to look at the items inside the ring. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and two colorful long-handled battle axes appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Judging from the flickering brilliance of the battle axe, it was obviously a Tier 4 weapon and a Tier 5 weapon.


    Among them, the Tier 4 battle ax has a dazzling silver light throughout, while the Tier 5 battle ax has a ck texture with a full frosted appearance.


    "After killing the No. 7 man in ck and the Nightmare Knight, I re-identified the two storage rings as their owners, and put the equipment on the two into them respectively. Add viewing time."


    "However, because the storage ring with the items stored there cannot be repeatedly loaded into other storage spaces, Lin temporarily put it in the secret room of the Shanglu Trade Fair in Kongqing Town for secret storage."


    While feeling the heavy weight in his hand, Lei Xiao first opened the attribute bar of the fourth-order battle axe.


    [Name: Ax of the Exploration Captain]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Epic (Purple)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Dwarf Perseverance "When used by the holder with dwarf blood, moderately reduce physical energy consumption"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Feng Lifan "Physical Pration Increased by 20%"]


    [Remarks: The refined tomahawk improved on the basis of the dwarven mineral excavation team''s standard battle ax was originally owned by the leader of the No. 3 rare mineral excavation team of a certain dwarf tribe. He robbed and killed mercilessly, and then became the property of that "rebel" until he met you.


    "Did the number 7 ck-robed man also **** this battle ax from the dwarves at that time? He was indeed a ruthless guy. It seems that the number 7 ck-robed man''s activities were far beyond the human kingdoms."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and opened the property bar of another tomahawk.


    [Name: Ax of the Dark Warrior]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Backlighting "Light Attribute Spell Damage Reduction 40%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Dark Crack "When damage is caused, the wound will be difficult to heal"]


    [Remarks: This is a special battle ax that has been baptized by darkness. It was stored in the treasure hall of a certain force, and it was not seen until it was approved to be used by a strong person among the "Rebels".


    "Is this weapon also referring to "Rebels"? As for a certain force described in the remarks, it naturally refers to a mysterious organization. "


    "In addition,bined with the previous remarks, it is not difficult to see that the "rebel" is obviously not the unique nickname of the No. 7 ck-robed man, but a specific group of strong people. What does this mean? "


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao directly started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Weapon: Ax of the Exploration Captain" has been upgraded to "Tier 5 Weapon: Ax of the Exploration Commander"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 Weapon: Ax of the Dark Warrior" has been upgraded to "Tier 6 Weapon: Darkness Breaking Glow"!


    "Is it a qualitative change twice? It meets my expectations."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and first opened the property bar of the new fifth-tier battle axe.


    [Name: Exploration Commander''s Axe]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Dwarven Perseverance "When used by the holder with dwarf blood, the physical consumption is greatly reduced"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Extremely Sharp "Physical Pration Increased by 40%"]


    [Remarks: The exclusive battle ax of themander of the dwarf mineral excavation team. This great dwarf explorationmander once led ten mineral excavation teams and discovered several rare mineral veins at the secret level for the dwarf kingdom where he lives. In the end, his whereabouts were unknown during a deep underground exploration.


    "It''s not bad. There''s another fifth-tier magical weapon of the township level. Although it''s exclusive to half of the dwarves, it may be used in other ces in the future."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then opened the property bar of another tomahawk.


    Name: Darkness of Light


    [Grade: Tier 6 Legend (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: True Backlight "60% Light Attribute Spell Damage Reduction"]


    [Additional Effect 2: True Dark Crack "When damage is caused, the wound will be difficult to heal, and a dark poison effect will be added"]


    [Remarks: This is a special battle ax that is protected by light and darkness at the same time. The source is unknown and the maker is unknown.


    "The sixth-order battle ax? At present, only Bert can use it under mymand, but since the fifth-order powerhouse can fully exert the power of the sixth-order weapon, let''s put it here for now."


    "After all, the sixth-level magic weapon is enough to arouse the jealousy of the entire human race. Before my wings are full, I must not spread it easily. Otherwise, everyone is innocent and pregnant."


    "As for the fifth-tier equipment on the subordinates of the main force, I also ordered everyone to suppress the splendor on it, and try to disguise it as much as possible, so that we can not only hide our own strength, but also avoid being too eye-catching. "


    "In addition, on suitable asions where I canpletely control it, I can also show my strength a little bit. For example, when I conquered Hong Ye, the sixth-level weapon was of great help to me, which really surprised Hong Ye."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and continued to check the items in the storage ring.


    Except for these two battle axes, half a million golden dragons, and all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Among them, there is also a set of Tier 4 high-quality te armor, 5 Tier 4 magic scrolls (3 attack types and 2 teleportation types), 20 Tier 3 magic scrolls (10 for lighting, 10 for detection), 5 A fourth-order potion that temporarily improves one''s own strength, 15 healing third-order potions, and 30 healing second-order potions.


    "Good guy, the overall value of these items is enough topete with the entire traditional noble inventory in this area. It is indeed a Shura-level figure of the mysterious organization."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and began to perceive again.


    In the end, Lei Xiao found a roll of nk parchment with ck cracked seals on it.


    "This parchment is hidden in the deepest part of the storage ring. There should be another mystery. I will study itter."


    After checking the first storage ring, Lei Xiao did not immediately upgrade many magic scrolls and potions, but took out thest storage ring, which was obtained from the Nightmare Knight.


    Caressing the cold white storage ring, Lei Xiao opened the property bar.


    Name: Pupil of the Devil


    [Grade: Tier 4 Epic (Purple)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: The space on the finger "can store and take out any object without life at will, and the space capacity is 100 cubic meters"]


    [Additional Effect 2: The Sixth Sense of Necromancer "When controlling necromancer summons, the control distance is slightly enhanced, the full ability of the summons is slightly enhanced, and the number of summons that can be controlled is slightly increased)]


    [Remarks: This storage ring is forged from the extremely rare abyss dark gold. It not only has the storage function, but also can increase the wearer''s necromancer ability. The previous owner of this object was a "rebel" .


    "Did the words "rebels" also appear? So, Nightmare Knight is also a so-called "rebel"? "


    "The two "rebels" are both high-level members of the mysterious organization. This is by no means a simple coincidence. It seems that the "rebels", a mysterious group of powerful people, must be inextricably linked with the mysterious organization! "


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, and continued to think secretly.


    "Speaking of which, this ring belongs to Lena again. I hope she can grow up as soon as possible. After all, she is an apprentice of one of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes, and she is by no meansparable to ordinary powerhouses."


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a set of dark knight armor, which looked extremely thick and deep, appeared on the stone floor in front of him.


    "This set is the windy heavy armor equipped by the Nightmare Knight. Due to the spatial strangtion of Jiangli, it can ignore all physical protective armor, so it has not suffered any damage."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he opened the attribute bar of the armor.


    [Name: The Glory of the ck Knight]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional Effect 1: Physical Resistance Holy "Physical Damage Reduction 70% Below Tier 5"]


    [Additional effect 2: The lightness of the knight "When the feet are off the ground, the weight of the armor itself is greatly reduced"]


    [Remarks: The heavy armor with excellent defense can greatly reduce the physical damage it receives, but its weight is five times that of ordinary heavy armor, which will greatly affect the wearer''s own speed.


    However, the armor is enchanted with a magical anti-gravity magic circle. As long as the feet are off the ground, the weight of the armor can be greatly reduced, reaching the level of ordinary te armor.


    "Is it possible to reduce the weight only by keeping your feet off the ground? This is simply armor for knights... Wait, it is also suitable for a strong man, that is a strong man with both magic and martial arts like Hong Ye!"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes could not help but light up, and he said to himself in his heart: "For Hong Ye, who has magical wings, it naturally perfectly meets this harsh condition!"


    "Of course, I can also wear it, but I still prefer more flexible armor. After all, as a lord, I don''t have to charge forward all the time."


    Lei Xiao thought about this and immediately started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 5 Armor: The Power of the ck Knight" has been upgraded to "Tier 6 Armor: Fortress of the ck Knight"!


    "Is it up to the sixth level again? In this way, I have two more sixth-level equipment that can only be looked up to in the human race nations!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of the new equipment.


    Name: Fortress of the ck Knight


    [Grade: Tier 6 Legend (Gold)]


    Armor strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Physical Resistance Saint "Physical Damage Reduction 70% Below Tier 6"]


    [Additional effect 2: The lightness of a true knight "When the feet leave the ground, the weight of the armor itself is greatly reduced"]


    [Remarks: The legendary heavy armor, it is said that its previous owner was the son of God''s Chosen with extraordinary strength.


    "Very good, then let Hongye use it."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao frowned slightly again.


    "As for the bone spear and bone staff that Nightmare Knight used before, they were all equipment transformed by him using special necromancy techniques, and naturally disappeared when he died on the spot."


    "However, being able to obtain two pieces of Tier 6 equipment consecutively at one time is already an unprecedented harvest!"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to check.


    Except for the armor, in this storage ring, arge number of cruel objects that only necromancers can use were found, which made Lei Xiao retch.


    "This guy really deserves his death."


    Lei Xiao ~ while thinking about it, he continued to check.


    Later, Lei Xiao also discovered arge number of ordinary treasures, as well as more rare items such as magic scrolls and potions than No. 7 ck robe man.


    It includes 5 Tier 4 magic scrolls, 30 Tier 3 magic scrolls, 5 Tier 4 potions that temporarily enhance one''s strength, 20 Tier 3 healing potions, and 50 Tier 2 healing potions.


    There are even two fourth-order healing potions that I have been thinking about just now!


    "It seems that I am only one step away from obtaining a legendary alchemist who has been recorded in many epics!"


    "Being able to rescue the ancestor of the Bingliu family, the sessor Xueya must be very excited, right?"


    "This undoubtedly means that she will be personally guided by this legendary alchemist! Of course, Nana Faxia will also be rewarded."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started upgrading two Tier 4 healing potions.

 Chapter 762: Fun things at the banquet and the surprise of the lord

    Chapter 762: Fun things at the banquet and the surprise of the lord


    Chapter 763 Interesting events at the banquet and the surprise of the lord


    The familiar upgrade notification sound soon reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Potion: Holy Light Angel Pill" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Tier Potion: Archangel''s Kiss!


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Tier Potion: Holy Light Angel Pill" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Tier Potion: Archangel''s Kiss!


    "It''s perfect! I got two fifth-order potions at once! It perfectly meets my psychological expectations!"


    The joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    "It seems that my golden finger talent distance has risen to lv2, which is already close at hand!"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it excitedly, he opened the property bar of the newly obtained fifth-level potion.


    [Name: Kiss of the Archangel]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Peerless Grade]


    [Efficacy: Powerful treatment, quick recovery]


    [Remarks: The extremely rare fifth-order healing potion is made of a variety of rare natural materials and earth treasures. It has extremely fast replenishment of vitality, repairing energy circuits, increasing qi and blood, removing blood stasis and rejuvenating, and removing parts The miraculous effect of the abnormal state below the fifth level can be called the gospel of the losers.


    Because the effect is too outstanding, it is also known as the miracle of miracles in the human race countries, just like being kissed by an angel.


    "Is it just in line with the state of Ice Demon Garth? With the potion "Archangel''s Kiss" and the magic scroll "Light of the Temple" just obtained, this ancestor of the Ice Flow family can be reborn up! Wait until tomorrow morning to set off to lift Garth''s imprisonment! "


    After closing the property bar, Lei Xiao looked overjoyed.


    Now is the time to employ people, a legendary alchemist can undoubtedly provide him with great help in alchemy!


    "Ariel and I are now more and more prestigious, coupled with the appeal of the legendary alchemist Gals, and the support of Xue Ya and Fa Xia, I will be able to form a territory in a short time. Exclusive alchemist team!"


    "Although the three alchemist guilds in the entire area are also serving me, it is more reassuring to have a huge alchemist force loyal to me."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to think.


    "By the way, Jiang Gracria also failed to advance and almost fell, but now, even with the help of the "Tears of the Elves", which can be called "Tears of the Dead Wood", the strength has not been fully recovered, and another potion was given to Jiang Gracil. use it. "


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao began to upgrade other potions, magic scrolls and other items in the two storage rings.


    In the end, a total of 7 fifth-order magic scrolls (4 attack and 3 teleportation), 330 fourth-order magic scrolls, and 3675 third-order magic scrolls were obtained.


    And 7 Tier 5 potions that temporarily increase strength, 325 Tier 4 potions, 2650 Tier 3 potions, and 5775 Tier 2 potions.


    "The magic scrolls and potions I got just now are enough to make me excited. I didn''t expect to get such a good amount!"


    "Among them, there are arge number of healing potions, and there are also 4 brand-new Tier 5 attack scrolls, and 7 Tier 5 potions that temporarily increase strength!"


    "In this way, not only will the soldiers'' survivability on the battlefield be further improved, but my hidden hole cards will also be further expanded! Mom no longer has to worry that I don''t have a Tier 5 scroll!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully again.


    "I also discovered one thing about talents, that is, when the amount of upgrades changes, the number of items obtained also increases. It has been a long time since numbers like 100, 101, and 102 have appeared, and they are all above 103."


    "Although the improvement is extremely limited, if the number isrge, it is still an improvement that cannot be ignored. It seems that my talent is getting closer and closer to upgrading."


    "By the way, apart from the magic scroll and potion, the fourth-tier te armor worn by the No. 7 ck-robed man has also been upgraded to fifth-tier by me."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and opened the property bar of the new fifth-tier armor.


    [Name: me te Armor]


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: me pattern protection "60% reduction in fire attribute spell damage"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Physical Resistance Absolute "Halve Physical Damage Below Tier 5"]


    [Remarks: This armor is made of me-patterned steel near the volcano. Not only is it excellent in defense, but it can also greatly increase the wearer''s fire attribute magic resistance. The armor itself is light and flexible. Can y a good effect.


    "Not bad, this set of fifth-tier te armor can just be used by Lin who is a knight. After all, Lin still has an important mission, that is, with my help, be one of the three giants of Lengyan, Shanglu Family Patriarch, this is also my promise to Lin."


    "You must know that the power of the three giants of Lengyan is far beyond theparison of other ordinary nobles. Each of them is second only to the existence of the royal family of Lengyan, and their status in the Kingdom of Lengyan is very important."


    "The Shanglu family controls a considerable proportion of the entire Lengyan economy, which not only includes the most famous Shanglu Fair, but also otherrge and small chambers ofmerce and chain stores. If you can get the support of the Shanglu family , will greatly benefit my n to support Ariel on the throne."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly to the window of the office, and nodded slightly while listening to theughter from the banquet scene.


    "In addition, what puzzles me is that the current situation in the Lengyan Kingdom is extremely turbulent due to internal and external troubles, but the three major Lengyan families, including the Shanglu family, still maintain a low-key neutral attitude, as if they are staying out of the way This is obviously not in line withmon sense."


    "After all, once the Lengyan Kingdom is overthrown, the three giants will naturally not be able to escape the fate of extinction. Even if the Lengyan Kingdom is not overthrown, the new king who has been severely injured by internal fighting will definitely try to weaken the strength of the three giants. It will give the three giants a chance to threaten the royal power."


    "No matter which way you look at it, these aristocratic families who control arge number of fiefdoms and garrisons should make arrangements in advance, and they will never sit quietly and wait for death."


    Lei Xiao frowned as he stared at the deep night sky outside the window.


    "It is not difficult to see from this that there must be another mystery."


    "Forget it, the three giants can''t threaten me at the moment, just pay more attention to the other party''s situation in the future."


    "But to help Lin be the head of the Shanglu family, I have to prepare more intensely. This includes further improving Lin''s overall strength and increasing Lin''s reputation. Preparing for a rainy day is the only rule for me to act."


    Lei Xiao''s brows rxed, and he strolled to the desk, refocusing his eyes on thest two trophies that had not yet been upgraded, that is, the two storage rings that had been emptied.


    Without hesitation, start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 essory: Gray-Blue Eyes" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Rank essory: Broken Gold Eyes"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 essory: Eye of the Devil" has been upgraded to "Level 5 essory: Night Demon Eye"!


    "Have you both upgraded to Tier 5?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he first opened the property bar of [Broken Gold Eyes].


    Name: Pupil of Broken Gold


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Pointing to the space saint "can store and take out any object without life at will, and the space capacity is 500 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: Broken Gold Pole "moderately increases the wearer''s physical shield-breaking ability and armor-breaking ability"]


    [Remarks: The storage ring of themander of the dwarf mineral excavation team disappeared together with its owner during a deep underground exploration.


    "From the point of view of the impressive second additional effect, it just perfectly fits the knotweed stick, which is a powerhouse of strength. In other words, only the knotweed stick can perfectly exert this additional effect, so let''s use it with the knotweed stick."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and opened the property bar of thest storage ring.


    Name: Eye of the Night Devil


    [Grade: Tier 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Pointing to the space saint "can store and take out any object without life at will, and the space capacity is 500 cubic meters"]


    [Additional effect 2: The sixth sense of necromancer "When controlling necromancer summons, the control distance is moderately enhanced, the summoning creature''s full ability is moderately enhanced, and the number of summonable creatures that can be controlled is moderately increased)]


    [Remarks: The relic of the night devil n, this once notorious race, has long been wiped out in the disaster of the nk age.


    "Not bad, I''ll give it to Linater on. Last time I gave her a ring that increases necromantic ability, plus this one that increases maniptive ability, it can be regarded as an all-round improvement. I hope this girl can be alone sooner. Summon an army of bone dragons or legion-sized undead beasts."


    "By the way, the necromancer items left by the Nightmare Knight should also be handed over to Lina to see if there is anything that can be used."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s office with a lot of fifth-level equipment and other items that had just been upgraded.


    While the celebration banquet is still in full swing, it''s time to reward the main subordinates!


    Re-arriving at the celebration banquet in the territory, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared with when I left just now, the extremely warm atmosphere here has hardly changed.


    I saw that the subordinates were either pushing cups for a change, or were feasting, enjoying this hard-won victory to the fullest.


    Of course, the most eye-catching among them is the trio of foodies.


    In front of Chao Yan, Bai Wei and Hong Ye, there were already many empty tes piled up, not even a vegetable leaf was left.


    "Worthy of being a trio of foodies, they are just as imposing as they are on the battlefield."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued walking towards the dining table.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao found out dumbfoundingly.


    It turned out that beside the three of them, there were two slender figures, Jiang Li and Ersha.


    "Good guy, the team of Territorial Dazhi has grown stronger again."


    Looking at the five subordinates neatly lined up in a row, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips, and said in his heart: "Fortunately, this girl Lina..."


    However, just as Lei Xiao thought of this, he happened to see a petite figure with a bunch of leaves on his head, excitedly walking over with a te of steaming sea andnd pizza.


    "So the Mandrakes are also carnivores? I guess so, they can''t just drink water and carry out photosynthesis, right? I really didn''t pay much attention to it before..."


    Before Lei Xiao finished thinking, he saw a slender and slender figure behind Lina, it was Ariel who was holding several skewers of sizzling barbecue meat.


    I saw Ariel''s exquisite face, full of happiness, eating and drinking.


    Judging from the bold and unrestrained behavior of this Princess Lengyan, not only did she lose her former elegance and grace, but she haspletely integrated into the fiery atmosphere around her.


    And thetter obviously also discovered Lei Xiao at the first time, blushing and hid the kebabs behind him, trying to be elegant again, but the shiny oil stains on the corners of his mouth hadn''t had time to wipe off, under the magic light ball. Very eye-catching under the light.


    "It seems that my dear fifth princess haspletely let herself go."


    Lei Xiao saw the embarrassment of the other party, smiled and looked away, and started to walk towards his seat.


    It wasn''t until he returned to the banquet scene that Lei Xiao felt that his stomach was already empty.


    "I''ve been busy back and forth just now, so let''s pad my stomach first, and then start distributing the equipment."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao, who was sitting at the head of the table, also moved his index finger.


    The sky was full of stars, and in the cheerful atmosphere, Lei Xiao, who feasted on his food, distributed all the fifth-level equipment and other items in his hand to the main subordinates in the territory ording to the predetermined n.


    Needless to say, how excited the subordinates were when they received the state-level equipment bestowed by the lord. Amidst the voices of thanks from the subordinates, Lei Xiao, under the **** of Jiang Li, went to each city one by one to distribute to other leaders'' subordinates. .


    During this process, Lei Xiao, as the absolute leader, naturally got the support of leaders and subordinates from all over the world.


    Under the unfavorable hospitality, Lei Xiao spent a lot of time at the dining tables in various cities before returning to the territory.


    "In this ~ all the main powerhouses above the fourth rank under mymand will be the fifth-rank and national-level magic soldiers!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was already a little drunk, did not continue to stay at the banquet scene in the territory, but walked straight towards the lord''s mansion under the moonlight.


    It waste, and it was time to rest.


    In a short while, Lei Xiao, who walked lightly, had already returned to his lord''s suite on the third floor of the mansion.


    Arriving in the familiar and reassuring home environment, Lei Xiao stretched carelessly. Just about to change into his pajamas, a slender and slender female figure stood up from the sofa in the living room.


    The man''s face was fair and delicate, his figure was graceful and varied, his slightly curly thick ck hair was tied into a neat ponytail, and the small golden crown on his head was shining.


    "Ariel, why are you here?"


    Seeing clearly that the person who came was Lengyan Princess, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being stunned and said in surprise.

 Chapter 763: princess gift

    Chapter 763: princess gift


    Chapter 764 The Princess'' Gift


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s surprised appearance, Ariel seemed very embarrassed, she lowered her head halfway, and murmured: "My lord, I want to thank you again in person."


    "If it weren''t for your help, the subordinates would have died in the mountain fortress, and this vast area has already been ravaged by the holy night army."


    "Where can subordinates see today''s victory banquet? Where can they enjoy the joy of victory with so many colleagues?"


    Seeing the gratitude on Ariel''s fair face was beyond words, she continued to speak sincerely.


    "In the end, my subordinate was just a desperate princess at the beginning, but the lord not only tolerated his arrogance and self-willedness, but also tried his best to help his subordinate to aspire to the throne, and realized his ideal step by step, even at the expense ofmitting suicide. risk"


    Ariel''s slender shoulders began to tremble uncontrobly, and she lowered her head again: "I really don''t know, what words can describe my gratitude now!"


    "Ariel, your thanks are almost making my ears callous."


    After a moment of astonishment, Lei Xiao''s face calmed down again, and as he stepped forward, he smiled and said, "I''ve already told you that while helping you, I''m also helping myself, it''s no big deal .


    "I need someone to help me stabilize the rear, so that I can run to the sea of stars in this magical world without any worries, to unravel the reason for the arrival of a billion lords, and to unravel the many unsolved mysteries of the nk era."


    Lei Xiao had already walked in front of Ariel, and a scent of perfume that was elegant yet exuded nobility and grace flooded into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    "And you, Ariel, just happened to appear at the right ce at the right time, so all of this is just the thread of fate that connects us together, that''s all."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    The fifth princess of Lengyan, known as the eldestdy among the eldestdies, the most beloved youngest daughter of the old king, and sought after by countless nobles andmoners, would stand on her own with such a low profile like a bird. in front of.


    This alone is enough to make countless nobles andmoners jealous and crazy, right?


    You know, this is a royal princess who has received the top elite education and is the dream lover of countless men, but is far out of reach.


    And before he crossed over, he was just an insignificant employee of a smallpany, struggling for his livelihood every day.


    While sighing in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes refocused on Ariel''s exquisite figure, and he still kept smiling and said, "What makes me even more gratified is that you have never let down my training for you, so Ariel Li''er, I didn''t see the wrong person, you are indeed the most suitable one."


    "My lord, you, you are absurd!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s somewhat ambiguous words, Ariel''s ears were already blushing, and she didn''t dare to look directly into Lei Xiao''s eyes, but lowered her head and said, "This subordinate will definitely continue to work hard , be what the lord expects in his heart!"


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s starry eyes shed, and she seemed to think of something, her heart moved slightly, and a thick red sweater appeared on her slender hand.


    I saw Ariel blushing, handing over the sweater with both hands respectfully, and falteringly said: "My lord, it will be autumn soon, this subordinate knits it by myself in my spare time, it is a part of my subordinate''s work." It''s a small thought, I hope the lord will like it!"


    After receiving the red sweater from Ariel, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being stunned again as he felt the soft touch of the sweater.


    One of the hobbies of this Princess Leng Yan is knitting sweaters, and Lei Xiao knew it well before she conquered her.


    But what Lei Xiao didn''t expect was that this girl would knit one for herself!


    You know, this is something that has never happened to Lei Xiao who grew up in an orphanage.


    Besides, during this period of time, I have been running around with Ariel and other subordinates. This girl must have used the limited rest time to weave in a hurry.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao looked at the thick sweater in his hand, and a warm current surged into his heart instantly.


    "My lord, this sweater was woven by my subordinates secretly observing the figure of my lord. I don''t know if it fits well..."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t speak, Ariel, who thought Lei Xiao was dissatisfied, quickly blinked her slender eyshes, and added: "If it''s not suitable, the subordinates hurry up and change it, and the lord will be satisfied." !"


    "Ariel, I am already very satisfied. Your precious kindness is enough for me to remember it forever."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and with a light wave of his hand, the fifth-grade leather armor on his body was instantly included in the storage bracelet, and the red sweater in his hand also appeared on the tall and straight body through the storage bracelet.


    True to size, true to size.


    Lei Xiao briefly moved his body, nodded slightly and said: "It''s very suitable, it seems that I have to cherish this sweater."


    "My lord, it is my honor to be satisfied with you!"


    Hearing such a high evaluation from Lei Xiao, and seeing Lei Xiao put on the sweater she knit by herself, Ariel was overjoyed, nodded her head and said: "If the lord doesn''t dislike it, it''s yours. Since then, I have been knitting for the lord, and my subordinates will also knit woolen trousers, hats, scarves, gloves and socks..."


    As she was talking, Princess Lengyan obviously realized that her words were too ambiguous, so she had to lower her head again and said nothing again.


    At this moment, Ariel was full of thoughts.


    I don''t know when it started, but my respect for this young man from another world in front of me has already had an inexplicable throbbing.


    I have never experienced this wonderful feeling before.


    But what is certain is that in order to realize the ideal of the lord, even if he is smashed to pieces, he will not hesitate!


    At this moment, a pair of thick and warm palms were ced on Ariel''s shoulders.


    The silence speaks.


    So far, the two lives that should not have any intersection, or are not even in the same world at all, are closely connected together because of an incredible collective crossing, and finally sparks that symbolize life are sparked.


    The chilly night wind blows, and there is already a bleak autumn outside the window, but inside the house is full of heart-warming spring.


    The next morning, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes, Ariel had already left for a while.


    "It seems that these should be reced."


    Lei Xiao lifted the quilt, looked at the neatly folded new sweater on the bedside table, and slowly took a deep breath of the slightly turbid air, which seemed to have simrities with the smell that permeated around the battlefield.


    After getting to know Ariel more deeply, the pressure that Lei Xiao had umted all this time was greatly relieved, and he felt a lot more rxed.


    Before that, it wasn''t that Lei Xiao didn''t want to do this, it was just that Lei Xiao knew it clearly.


    In this different world full of crises, unscrupulous sensuality means self-destruction.


    After all, the weight on his body is no longer his own alone.


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao started his routine practice.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, dressed neatly, walked out of the lord''s suite refreshed.


    "Yesterday''s fifth-level equipment and storage rings have been distributed, but other newly acquired items such as potions and magic scrolls have not been listed one by one, including the subordinates in the territory, subordinates in various ces, and other non-subordinates. Elite power."


    "As long as Ibine the territory overview interface, I can easily solve the distribution work of the subordinates in the territory in minutes. As for the non-subordinate forces in various ces, I will leave it to Ward, the old butler in charge of logistics, to take full responsibility for the list. Just give it to me."


    "Because there is no one-waymunication between subordinates directly through reading words, so in order to facilitate themunication between subordinates in various ces, I have already asked Jiangli. The transmissionwork she built also has the function of amunicationwork. A special contact secret method is enough."


    "As long as Professor Jiang Li is given to the members of the magician squadron, and then the magicians are dispatched to various ces, themunicationwork can naturally be established. At that time, themunication between subordinates in various ces will be as convenient as reading."


    "With more and more cities under mymand, many things can''t be done by myself, so I just need to arrange and pave the way in advance, and the corresponding subordinates canplete it."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and walked into his lord''s office.


    Just after entering the office door, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, as if he remembered something.


    "By the way! Yesterday when I was upgrading the equipment loot, I got a total of more than 10,000 pieces of third-tier equipment with fine steel ingots, and more than 200 pieces of fourth-tier equipment."


    "And my current reserves of refined steel ingots are 5,600 units, and I need 10,000 units for the next mansion upgrade. This is the only resource I stillck."


    "That is to say, even if each piece of equipment can only dpose 1 unit of fine steel ingots, I can upgrade the mansion to another level! This is a long-lost event!"


    The joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    The long-lost upgrade of the mansion will mean that one''s overall strength will be raised to a new level again!


    For the current treacherous situation of Bo Yun, this is undoubtedly a timely existence.


    "At this stage, the location of the territory has beenpletely exposed. With more elite soldiers guarding the territory, I can naturally go out to do business and explore with more confidence."


    When he came to the storage wooden box, Lei Xiao immediately started to disassemble it.


    In the end, 12,000 units of diamond ingots were easily obtained.


    "The required resources are all in ce, and my mansion can finally be upgraded!"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly, and then contacted Su Ru, Su Mo and other lords to go through the reverse process.


    As for the matter of receiving the recruitment order, ording to past experience, it is natural to wait until the mansion is upgraded.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao easily picked up the wooden storage box, left the office with strides, followed the spiral staircase all the way to the mansion hall on the first floor.


    The resources needed to upgrade the mansion this time are 1 million units of stone, 200,000 units of wood, 200,000 units of thatch, 30,000 units of iron ingots, 30,000 units of copper ingots, and 10,000 units of refined steel ingots.


    The most convenient way is to move the storage wooden box outside first, and then take out the huge resources needed.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao, the old butler Ward and the maids who had been waiting here immediately bowed to salute.


    Immediately afterwards, two of the maids hurried forward and respectfully took the wooden storage box carried by Lei Xiao on his shoulders.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, just move the box not far from the entrance of the mansion."


    Lei Xiao listened to the name of the dishes reported by the old housekeeper, nodded and said: "Ward, tell the others who are still in the mansion to leave, I will start to further upgrade this ce."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    The old butler stroked his chest and saluted, then went to work in a hurry.


    As for Lei Xiao, surrounded by the maids, he strode out of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    While waiting for a while, Lei Xiao leaned on the burly body of a guardian of the earth, and nodded thoughtfully.


    The first thing to do after the mansion has been upgraded will mean that it has an additional poption of 2,000. With the territory already saturated, it is necessary to start expanding to the periphery immediately.


    "ording to the city construction n I made, with the current territory as the inner city, a total of threeyers will be spread outward."


    "Around the inner city, first there is arge defensive beltposed of barracks, then there are various buildings directly under the lord''s mansion, such as urban management, alchemist research institute and other functional buildings, and finally ordinary residents and soldiers who have families and start businesses Our residential area andmercial area, and the outermost part is the outer city wall of the territory."


    "As for the specific urban nning map, I have handed over to the old housekeeper Ward to lead the drawing. Before the specific nning mapes out, I will build a circle of barracks around the city wall ording to the predetermined n. It happens that the surrounding forest is in the In the territorial offensive and defensive battle, they have already been razed to the ground."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he noticed it.


    The main subordinates living in the mansion soon came out in twos and threes, including Ariel.


    The ears of this Princess Lengyan were red, and her starry eyes were flickering. It seemed that she still had a fresh memory of what she had learned deeply.


    "Perhaps it''s time to consider moving this girl''s ce up one floor."


    Lei Xiao raised his ~ and smiled lightly.


    Not long after, when the mansion was empty, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the property interface of the mansion, and pressed the upgrade button at the bottom.


    The familiar and sweet reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears immediately.


    [You have consumed stone x1000000, wood x200000, thatch x200000, iron ingot x30000, copper ingot x30000, fine steel ingot x10000]


    [The lord''s mansion is being upgraded to Lv8, please wait...]


    Looking up at the huge light curtain that suddenly rose in front of him, Lei Xiao quietly watched with an expression of anticipation.


    And the surrounding subordinates even let out continuous admiration. No matter how many times they have seen this miraculous picture, everyone is still excited.


    This undoubtedly means that waves of newborn power will soon appear in front of everyone through the call of the lord!

 Chapter 764: Level 9 City Lords Mansion Completed

    Chapter 764: Level 9 City Lord''s Mansion Completed


    Listening to the continuous sound of automatic construction within the huge colored light curtain, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Whether in terms of the resources consumed or the coverage of the light curtain, the scale of the mansion upgrade this time is obviouslyrger than before, and the upgrade time may also be extended.


    "Everyone should carry out their activities step by step. It seems that it will take some time before we can see the whole picture of the new Lord''s Mansion."


    Lei Xiao faint


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 765: Lord and Future

    Chapter 765: Lord and Future


    Chapter 766 The Lord and the Future


    With excitement, Lei Xiao strode out from the banquet hall, and soon came to the right side of the hall.


    I saw that the number of rooms here has been expanded to eight, not only doubling the number, but also increasing the area.


    Needless to say, there are lifelike wall sculptures and exquisite textures. In addition to the luxuriously decorated reception room and warm and elegant lounge, there is also a tea room, a storage room, and a toilet.


    "Good guy, this is already the configuration of the top nobles. I don''t know who can be lucky enough toe to my castle except the subordinates?"


    After looking at the reception area on the right side of the hall, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and walked towards the stairs.


    When he came to the stairwell behind the throne, Lei Xiao was delighted to find it.


    The two small stairwells that were originally distributed on the left and right sides have been merged into one in the center.


    The spiral staircaseid to save space has also been transformed into a more atmospheric single-run staircase, which connects to both sides of the building.


    Moreover, there is an extra spacious downward passage!


    "There''s actually a new underground space in the mansion?"


    Looking at the special stairwell extending all the way to the ground, Lei Xiao was amazed and went straight in.


    Following the brilliance of the mansion''s own magic wallmp, Lei Xiao went all the way down. After passing through a metal gate, he soon came to the spacious underground of the castle.


    Although there are no windows here, the magic wallmps neatly arranged on the walls will still illuminate the ce brightly.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared with the exquisite carvings on the upper floor, this huge and empty underground space is obviously much simpler, revealing depth and mystery everywhere.


    But it is empty, just like arge underground za that has just been built, without any items or rooms.


    "Is this what you mean by letting me arrange it myself?"


    Looking at the extremely empty scene around him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Such a vast space, whether it is used as an equipment disy library, a dungeon, or even a shelter, is a good choice."


    After wandering around in the underground space for a while, a hint of curiosity appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    "Before this, there has never been such a DIY area inside the lord''s mansion. Could it be that there are other uses here, but because of the limited scale of the mansion, it has not yet appeared?"


    "Forget it, let the subordinatese down and study itter. In any case, having an extra brand new area is always beneficial and has no disadvantages. Who doesn''t like their own house with more space?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and walked towards the first floor while thinking about it.


    Returning to the magnificent stairwell, Lei Xiao went all the way up the spacious new staircase and came straight to the second floor of the mansion.


    The first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a spacious and bright castle corridor.


    Walking around the corridor, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The original straight corridor has be a circr structure. On the side near the window, there are twelve clean and tidy bedrooms evenly distributed, and there is a toilet, or washroom, in each of the four corners.


    Needless to say, the bedrooms where the daily necessities of the main subordinates are ced, each one is extremely spacious and bright.


    The washrooms distributed in the four corners are still equipped withrge reservoirs and a whole row of faucets in the shape of animal heads, and there are even small fully enclosed bathrooms corresponding to the number of rooms, which look clean and tidy.


    Next to each bathroom, there is a heavy metal door leading to the watchtower outside, which is convenient for defense and daily patrol.


    In addition, on the other side of the corridor, there is arge activity room and arge indoor training ground, which can be said to be extremelyprehensive.


    "Very good, allowing the main subordinates to get better rest and rxation is also an important part of improvingbat effectiveness."


    After turning around, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to go to the third floor, he was quite surprised to find out.


    Next to the stairs, in the room with the word "Red Night" hanging on the door, the originally extremely monotonous environment has be much more substantial.


    Not only was there an extra set of fiery red quilts and pillows, but there was also a red giant dragon doll with teeth and ws on the bedside table. It looked fierce and cute, very cute.


    "I saw this cute dragon doll in Lin''s study room at the trade fair. She must have given it to Hong Ye, right? It seems that Hong Ye has be more and more familiar with the life of the human race."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and started walking towards the third floor.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The environment andyout of the third floor are exactly the same as those on the second floor.


    There are also twelve bedrooms, four bathrooms, arge activity room and arge indoor training room.


    The only difference is that there are no traces of the subordinates living on the third floor, and everything ispletely new.


    "Not bad. So, one of the most important changes in this upgrade of the mansion is the addition of a whole floor of living space?"


    "This is indeed very timely for me, who has more and more subordinate forces under mymand. After all, the previous ten rooms are no longer enough."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and turned to the top floor of the castle.


    Pushing open the metal door in the stairwell on the top floor, Lei Xiao stood in the corridor illuminated by the magic wallmp and looked around.


    Theyout here is also the same as the first two floors. It has be a circr structure, which looks significantly more spacious.


    "This whole floor is my private space."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he couldn''t wait to take his own steps.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao found that the number of rooms on the third floor had not changed in any way.


    Still in order is the lord''s office, the loot disy room, therge study room, the personal equipment librarybined with the cloakroom function, therge indoor training ground, and the superrge lord suite withplete supporting facilities such as washroom, living room, and bedroom.


    But just from the distance between the doors, it can be seen that correspondingly, the area of each room has been greatly increased.


    "Good guy, this ce can almost be called a small library."


    After walking out of the study, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "And the trophy disy room next to it is enough to be called arge exhibition hall of a museum. Why does it feel like I''m still working part-time as a librarian and museum clerk?"


    "Fortunately, the old housekeeper Ward and others are taking care of it, otherwise the ce will be full of dust in a few days."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, and walked into his lord''s suite.


    The area here has also been greatly increased, and a small meeting room has even been added to the other end of the living room.


    And the bathroom is even more exaggerated, with an extra huge bathtub... No, maybe it is more appropriate to call it a private bathroom.


    "Is this implying something?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and casually opened the overview interface of the lord''s mansion.


    [Lord''s Mansion Lv: 9 (You can receive 10 "Tier 2 Recruitment Orders" or 60 "Tier 1 Recruitment Orders" per day, and you can receive 1 "City Return Crystal" per day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star", "Magic: Tier 4, 1 Star"]


    ID: No. 0013076067


    Poption: 1858/4000


    [Number of buildings: 64] (lord''s mansion lv9, guardian defense mechanism lv7, light healing center lv3, tower of illusion lv3, half-elf arched longhouse x10, werewolf moisture-proof warehouse x50)]


    [Surrender tribe: 2 "Yuebai tribe: 560 (surrender degree: 100 "Snow Feather tribe: 1050 (surrender degree: 100]


    [Territory: 35 "Cold me: 33" "Others: 2 (Mountain Crystal City lv6) (Kingdom of Thorns lv7]


    [storage space: slightly]


    "Did the number of recruitment orders that can be received every day be doubled? It took me so long to upgrade the mansion to another level."


    Looking at the text on the territory overview interface, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "As expected, the poption has also reached 4,000 people. This undoubtedly means that in addition to filling up the members of the Great Swordsman Squadron and the Logistics Squadron, I can also summon two full-staffed Tier 2 elite brigades!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to think about it.


    "Wait, since I can still receive 60 Tier 1 recruitment orders every day, ording to my current talent level, wouldn''t it take me less than three days to summon a ready-made Tier 3 elite squadron? Under the circumstances, this is obviously the best choice!"


    "In addition, together with Xueya and Faxia, who produce Tier 3 potions every two days, I can cultivate more Tier 3 squadrons with the passage of time!"


    "Then, in the event that war and crisis maye at any time, let''s call a brigade and eight second-tier elite subordinates of eight squadrons first."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao began to check the number of his recruitment orders.


    Currently, I have a total of 2656 first-order recruitment orders, 1518 second-order recruitment orders, 5 third-order recruitment orders, and one fourth-order recruitment order on my body.


    In addition, there are 15 second-level recruitment orders that have not been upgraded in the past few days.


    "These 15 Tier 2 recruitment orders should all be upgraded in the direction of qualitative change."


    "In this way, the number I expected can be reached, and the rest can also supplement the third-level recruitment order to prepare for the collective summoning of the third-level subordinates on the scale of the squadron."


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao directly started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 2 Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to a "Tier 3 Recruitment Order"!


    [Congrattions, your "Second-Tier Recruitment Order" has been upgraded to 105 "Second-Tier Recruitment Orders"!


    After some upgrades, Lei Xiao finally obtained 525 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders, 9 Tier 3 Recruitment Orders, and 1 Tier 4 Recruitment Order.


    "I have perfectly achieved my expected goal! I wonder what kind of elite subordinates will be summoned this time?"


    In anticipation, Lei Xiao casually received today''s recruitment order, which has been kept until now, that is, 60 brand new first-level recruitment orders to prepare for the next call.


    Lei Xiao had just finished all of this when the sudden pleasant reminder came to his ears.


    [Dear lord, congrattions! Became the first lord in the world to upgrade to a mansion of level 9. The world broadcast will be broadcast soon. Will the name be made public?


    "This is the long-lost world number one."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, filled with emotion in his heart.


    With a better understanding of this world, Lei Xiao has already learned.


    Including the foreign lords who descended from the nations of the human race, all the foreign lords who descended on the continent he was in came from Great Xia, and there were no lords from other countries.


    This means that the lords of other countries must collectivelye to other continents to survive and develop.


    In other words, at this stage, I can''t interfere with the development of the lords of other countries, and the lords of other countries can''t interfere with myself either.


    But just as I guessed, the future confrontation between the lords will definitely happen, and it is very likely that it will develop into a full-scale confrontation between the continental tes!


    At that time, what I represent will not only be me, the phantom lord who is the guest of the princess, but also the dignity of the entire Great Xia!


    "ording to themon setting in novels, if I am the son of luck in this continent and then awakened the golden finger talent, then there must also be sons of luck with unique skills in other continents, and the talent is absolutely Where will it go?"


    "In this case, even if a considerable number of children of luck have died, there will always be someone who stands out. After all, there are a billion people who have descended from other worlds, and the base is toorge."


    Lei Xiao''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes began to be deeper.


    "Simrly, since I have thought of this level, the children of luck in other continents must have thought of this level, and are even preparing for the future all-out war."


    "Of course, I don''t give in too much. It is impossible for the lords of other countries to be ahead of me. At least from the current situation, no lord of any country can override me."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s frown that was tightly furrowed then rxed.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much, let''s solve the troubles ~ As long as I be stronger, I will be unstoppable."


    "Whether it is the many unsolved mysteries in this world, the mysterious and unpredictable catastrophe, the reason for the collective crossing of a billion lords, or the all-out te war that will start in the future, I will do my best to witness them all. And find the ultimate truth!"


    Lei Xiao thought of this with piercing eyes, took a deep breath again, and immediately responded: "Let''s make my name public."


    In the next second, a sound that was ordinary but enough to detonate the ears of all the lords of Blue Star sounded without warning.


    [Congrattions to Lei Xiao, Lord No. 0013076067, the world''s first upgraded Lord''s mansion to Level 9! Two fourth-order random skill scrolls and two fourth-order random magic scrolls will be rewarded!


    Hearing this sudden reminder, all the faces of the global lords in every corner of every continent instantly transformed into an uncontroble dull state.


    Then, this sudden sluggishness quickly transformed into faces full of jealousy, unwillingness, gloomyness, resentment, admiration, excitement and other expressions. It can be said to be extremely wonderful and has not dissipated for a long time.

 Chapter 766: Overlords Growth and New Forces

    Chapter 766: Overlord''s Growth and New Forces


    Chapter 767 The Lord''s Growth and New Forces


    While the global lords were astonished, Lei Xiao, who was the focus, had already arrived in front of the wooden storage box and began to withdraw the reward this time.


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Level 4 Skill Scroll: Thunder Star Step"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Level 4 Skill Scroll: Remnant Shadow sh"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Fourth-Rank Magic Scroll: Mirror Image Clone"!


    [Congrattions, you have obtained the "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Blessing of the Great Sage"!


    "Two fourth-order skill scrolls and two fourth-order magic scrolls? Judging from the names alone, they seem to be very good things."


    When the prompt ended, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.


    "Thinking about it carefully, after advancing to the fourth level, I have never obtained a new skill scroll."


    "And this time I got two books at once, which undoubtedly perfectly made up for my rtively limited skills!"


    "You know, learning one more skill not only means that I will have a new way of fighting, but also my own survivability will be improved ordingly!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to check the two skill scrolls.


    Among them, [Fourth Level Skill Scroll: Thunder Star Step] can increase one''s own speed, and it is also a rare thunder attribute magic skill.


    And [Fourth-Rank Skill Scroll: Remnant Shadow sh] is a physical attack-defense skill that will leave an afterimage in ce after an attack to confuse the opponent.


    "Not bad, the ability to improve my own speed is exactly thebat ability I need most now!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the attribute introduction on [Lei Xingbu], and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Before this, whether it was in the sparring with Benson or in the life-and-death confrontation with the No. 21 man in ck, Lei Xiao had a deep understanding of the importance of speed.


    Only by keeping up with the opponent''s speed can there be a possibility of hitting the opponent.


    In the same way, if one''s own speed exceeds the opponent''s, no matter how powerful the opponent''s attack is, one can still deal with it calmly and remain invincible.


    Of course, his survivability will also be greatly improved!


    "The function of [Remnant Shadow sh] is also very important. It is a five-stage rapid sh skill. After each sh, an afterimage will be left on the spot to disrupt the opponent''s sight. "


    "If I canbine this new skill with my [Mirage Illusion Technique], wouldn''t it be possible to double the number of my phantoms in an instant?!


    "At that time, the other party will definitely be dazzled, the scene is too beautiful to imagine!"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he immediately started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Level Four Skill Scroll: Thunder Star Step" has been upgraded to "Fifth Level Skill Scroll: Lightning Illusion Body"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Skill Scroll: After Shadow sh" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Skill Scroll: Mori sh"!


    "Have both reached the fifth level? It can be regarded as perfectly meeting my expectations."


    "After all, a higher level means that the skills will be more powerful! This will undoubtedly further enhance mybat ability and survivability!"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and a small purple scroll with a faint thunder sound appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Directly open the property bar of the new scroll [Lightning Illusion].


    [Name: Lightning Phantom]


    [Level: Tier 5]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute self-enhancement magic, the original thunder-type enhancement magic created by a certain fifth-level thunder system magister, can greatly increase one''s own movement speed.


    It is said that this thunder-type magister identallyprehended this skill in a duel with his old enemy, the wind-type magister, and finally defeated his old enemy and the two fifth-level helpers of his old enemy at the same time. After fully proficient in this skill, It will have a speedparable to that of a strong wind magician of the same strength.


    "Hey, as long as you master this skill perfectly, can you actually be able topete with a strong wind magician of the same strength? You know, the best wind attribute magician is even faster than a high-agility physical powerhouse like Nan Xing Nanyue. !"


    "In other words, after I was able to use [Lightning Illusion Body] with perfect proficiency, not many people of the same strength can keep up with my speed."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao sat cross-legged on the spot and started to study directly.


    Not long after, when Lei Xiao closed his eyes and focused his attention, and opened them again, a faint purple light shed across his pitch-ck eyes.


    This undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao has perfectly mastered this extremely rare eleration skill.


    "Although [Lightning Illusion Body] is a fifth-level skill, theoretically, I at the fourth-level level cannot use it to the extreme, and it will consume a lot of my own magic power when using it, but I have a god''s badge. A magical item with the power of the gods."


    "That is to say, if I can achieve a perfect bnce between the [Lightning Illusion Body] and the power of the gods, as long as the power of the gods is still there, I can always maintain a level that is difficult for others to maintain. The high-speed state that can be achieved!"


    While Lei Xiao was excited, his heart moved slightly, and another simple dark green scroll shed out again.


    For a moment, an extremely ancient and vicissitudes of life rushed into Lei Xiao''s nostrils, as if it had just been taken out of the ruins.


    "Sen Luo Zhan? The name sounds quite domineering, let me see what''s so special about it."


    Lei Xiao rubbed his nose, then opened the property bar of the dark green scroll.


    [Name: Sen Luo Zhan]


    [Level: Tier 5]


    [Exnation: A single melee physical sword technique, a total of twelve shing esoteric swordsmanship, each attack can evolve into thirty-six attack postures and seventy-two shing methods, which are ever-changing and unpredictable .


    After each sh, one or even multiple afterimages can remain in ce, greatly disrupting the opponent''s sight.


    It is said that this sword skill is a fifth-level peak sword master who has learned all his life, created it before his death, and has been lost until now.


    "Did it directly be a twelve-stage sh? As expected of a fifth-level skill, it sounds more powerful than [Lightning Illusion Body], so let''s start learning it directly."


    Thinking of this, the physical energy in Lei Xiao''s stomach surged up, and then injected into the ancient dark green scroll through his fingers.


    In the next second, a variety of extremelyplicated and iprehensible energy operation methods,bined with thousands of changes in sword skills, flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind, making Lei Xiao''s brows tightly closed. Wrinkled tightly.


    Apanied by a slight dizziness, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,


    While fully mastering [Sen Luo Zhan], I also experienced a lot of fighting skills of this fifth-level sword master, as well as how to deal with powerful enemies, as if I had been taught by the teacher''s words and deeds.


    This undoubtedly shows that his own swordsmanship ability has also been greatly improved!


    "Is this the second sword skill I have mastered after Qi Ji Shan? I didn''t expect everything contained in the sword skill to be so wonderful."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, stood up from the ground, his expression of joy was beyond words.


    Although it will take some time to fully master this extremely powerful sword skill, the improvement of one''s own sword skills is real.


    After all, the creator of this skill scroll is a fifth-level peak sword master who focuses on swordsmanship!


    "The mansion upgrade this time is really a big profit."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the two fourth-order magic scrolls that had not yet been upgraded.


    "[Fourth-order magic scroll: mirror image clone] and [fourth-order magic scroll: Blessing of the great sage]?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to check the specific attributes.


    "[Fourth-order Magic Scroll: Mirror Image Clone] is to create a physical clone that inherits 30% of the body''s strength, and canst for 30 minutes, or until it is destroyed."


    "Since the summoning requires a unique energy link with the main body, if the summoning is repeated, the previous mirror image will disappear due to the loss of the link, that is to say, only one mirror image can exist at the same time."


    Looking at the text introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    [Mirror image clone] I am no stranger to it. When I was in the ruins of Furnace Castle, the No. 7 man in ck robe used it before. Because of the extreme surprise, it really caused me a lot of trouble.


    "As far as I know, this kind of physical mirror clone has inherited the same skills as the main body, and even the weapons and equipment it wears. Although it has attenuated like its strength, it is still a very good hole card."


    "Now, I should be able to summon a third-order peak-level mirror image clone, and the three of Knotweed, Hongye, and Jiangli can undoubtedly summon a fourth-order peak, or even a half-legged avatar like the No. 7 man in ck robe. Entering the fifth-order mirror image clone, this can be regarded as a considerable help for me."


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao opened the property bar of another magic scroll.


    "The [Fourth-Rank Magic Scroll: Blessing of the Great Sage] can enchant all targets within a range of two hundred square meters with the light attribute of weapons and armor, and then obtain an increase in attack and defense power, and Do you add dark attribute resistance and damage bonus to dark targets?"


    "As for the duration of the enchantment, it can reach up to six hours, or the attached magic power is exhausted in advance during fierce battles."


    "Is it a buff spell?"


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao looked thoughtful.


    Before this, through the understanding and practice from Ju Bai, Lei Xiao already knew.


    Quite a few healing professions can use buff magic to assist their teammates in battle, and Holy Light Priest is one of the best. In small-scale battles, they can y a supporting role to a considerable extent.


    However, due to the group-enhancing spells, the more targets are applied, the more the caster''s magic power will be consumed, and it is almost impossible topare the effectiveness of the caster with stronger strength, so the application onrge-scale battlefields is still quite limited .


    After all, healing professions such as Holy Light Priest, like magicians, are rtively rare existences, and it is difficult to achieverge-scale group gain coverage.


    And even if you try your best to do it, you will lose the magic power of follow-up treatment, which is not worth the candle.


    "ording to Ju Bai, even among the eight royal legions, only the Holy Light Legion led by her and the Magical Legion led by Wu Wu have the strength to increase the strength of all members."


    "As for other royal legions, at best, they can only carry out targeted brigade-scale group gains ording to the needs of the war."


    Lei Xiao continued to think while pacing slowly in the office.


    "If you squeeze, the space of 200 square meters canpletely amodate arge group of ordinary soldiers. That is to say, a magic scroll can increase 1,000 people, which is also a very impressive effect. This will further improve The overallbat power of the legion!"


    Thinking of this, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "Among the scrolls of loot I reviewed yesterday, they were all ordinary attack, defense, and auxiliary scrolls. There were no special mirror image scrolls or blessing scrolls. After all, these special scrolls are extremely rare."


    "And the two fourth-order magic scrolls obtained from the upgrade of the mansion this time undoubtedly further strengthened my overall strength from the side!"


    "As for the direction of upgrading, it is naturally moving closer to qualitative change."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao directly started the upgrade.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Mirror Image Clone" has been upgraded to 108 "Tier 4 Magic Scroll: Mirror Clone"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Blessing of the Great Sage" has been upgraded to 107 "Level 4 Magic Scroll: Blessing of the Great Sage"!


    "It''s perfect. It seems that I have a little more confidence in the uingrge-scale life-and-death battle!"


    Hearing the sound of an upgrade prompt that perfectly met his expectations, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    "Okay, the matter of receiving the reward has beenpleted, and it''s time to summon the new force of the territory! I hope to summon a strong subordinate team!"


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao told all the subordinates through reading words that they were still gathering near the miraculous buildings on the east side of the territory, while walking towards the outside of the lord''s ~ It didn''t take long, the territory Nearly 2,000 subordinates within the line had already lined up, and Lei Xiao was also surrounded by the main subordinates, standing at the front of the line.


    "It''s finally time to wee the new soldiers. I don''t know what profession the soldiers are lucky enough toe to my territory?"


    Lei Xiao first looked at the bright sun above his head, and then slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Then let''s summon a brigade-sized elite force first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao directly used 1,000 second-level recruitment orders.


    For a moment, the scene of 1,000 shining light doors opening at the same time can be described as quite shocking.


    With the dazzling brilliance constantly shing by, until everything in front of the golden light starts to restore calm again.


    The scene in front of him made Lei Xiao and all the subordinates around him show unexpected expressions.

 Chapter 767: Before the New Forces Arrived and Called

    Chapter 767: Before the New Forces Arrived and Called


    Chapter 768 Before the Arrival and Summoning of New Forces


    Appearing in front of the long-awaited Lei Xiao and his subordinates, there were indeed a thousand freshmen exuding impressive momentum.


    I saw that these new subordinates were burly, all dressed in golden te armor, wearing a fully enclosed golden barrel helmet, and holding heavy swords and tower shields.


    Judging from the uniform armor style and weaponry, it is indeed the size of a full infantry brigade.


    But under the bright sun, the golden te armor on many new soldiers was covered with mottled mud, and very few were even stained with blood that hadn''t dried up.


    Because of wearing a fully enclosed battle helmet, although Lei Xiao couldn''t see the faces of the soldiers in gold armor, he could tell from the chaotic atmosphere and the undtion of the breastte.


    Most of the new soldiers are in a state of extreme tension and are desperately breathing heavily.


    "Good guy, is this summoned directly from the battlefield?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao looked at the panting new subordinates, and immediately went up to them with a knotweed stick and others.


    At the same time, those new subordinates who had just been summoned also hurriedly lined up under the orders of themanders at all levels.


    Although it looked a bit embarrassed, judging from the clean movements and quickly formed neat queues of the new subordinates, it was obvious that this was a well-trained team.


    "What kind of opponent can make a second-tier elite brigade with a thousand people so embarrassed? The most important thing is that these soldiers were in a state of extreme panic just now."


    Just when Lei Xiao showed doubts.


    The two burly and resolute male gold-armoredmanders had already taken off their barrel helmets, knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, and said in unison: "See my lord, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    "Thank you Lord Lord for your life-saving grace!"


    The rest of the 998 gold-armored soldiers also knelt on one knee and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, thank my subordinates when you just epted the call, you are still the first batch."


    Lei Xiao helped up the two strong middle-agedmanders one by one, andforted him with a smile: "No matter what kind of opponent you met before epting the summon, you can rest assured now that the territory is still safe."


    "My lord, if you hadn''t called in time, the subordinates and others must have died by now."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s calm but powerful words, the leading middle-agedmander took a step forward, stroked his chest again and saluted: "As the acting captain of the Great Temple Guard, my subordinate Frank swears to you that the entire Temple Guard The members will wholeheartedly serve the lord!"


    "Is this a guard guarding the sanctuary? No wonder the armor is golden, which symbolizes the sacred."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and his gaze swept over the other new subordinates who lined up neatly.


    I saw that all the new subordinates had already taken off their helmets, and they were also touching their chests and saluting.


    Looking at the new subordinates in the front row who suffered some bruises on their faces, Lei Xiao nodded to the muscr priest behind him, and said, "Ye Cang, let''s treat these injured new colleagues first."


    "Lord, these minor injuries can be dealt with by the subordinates themselves, so there is no need to trouble seniors."


    Frank still maintained his saluting posture, and asked respectfully: "Can you allow the subordinates and others to treat themselves?"


    "Can physics department professions still heal themselves?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao nodded in approval.


    With Lei Xiao''s approval, Frank first saluted respectfully, then turned around and began to direct.


    Immediately afterwards, the injured new subordinates in the front row began to sing in a low voice.


    As the chants became louder and louder, the holy light flickered all over the injured new subordinates, and the scratches and bruises on their faces healed at a speed visible to the naked eye until they disappearedpletely.


    Not long after, everyone has recovered as before.


    "Good guy, even though it''s just a superficial scratch, this healing speed is alreadyparable to that of a Holy Light priest of the same ss."


    Seeing this scene, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words: "I didn''t expect that the physics department can really heal itself."


    "My lord, they are not ordinary fighters."


    I saw Ye Cang, who was on standby, took a step forward, and said with an elegant smile: "If my subordinates are not mistaken, they are all one of the special advanced professions of Priest Shengguang, Radiant Guard!"


    "Special advanced upation for Priest Shengguang?"


    Lei Xiao was surprised, and nodded thoughtfully: "So, the new forces in these territories are actually strong in the magic department? Like a dark priest who is good at meleebat?"


    "Master Lord Hui, that''s exactly the case. In theory, they can also be called the armed Holy Light priests who are good at closebat."


    Ye Cang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, bowed and responded: "However, what is different from his subordinates is that what Guanghui Jinwei is good at is self-enhancing spells and self-healing spells, plus various Lost in the physique of ordinary soldiers, thebat power is higher than other physics soldiers of the same strength, which can be said to be quite powerful."


    "A soldier who can strengthen and heal independently? It seems that I have summoned another amazing unit."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then opened the overview interface of the new subordinate.


    Just like what Ye Cang said, the upations of a thousand people including Frank are all glorious guards, and they are indeed a special magic profession.


    In terms of skills, they are all passives that increase their own abilities such as "shield mastery", "epee mastery", "physical strength" and "kung fu power".


    At the same time, he also masters "Strength Enhancement (with special effects on himself, "Agility Enhancement (with special effects on himself), "Holy Light Wall (with special effects on himself, "Healing Light (with special effects on himself, Active damage skills such as "Jump sh" and "Shield Impact".


    In terms of strength, most of them are between the second-order seven-star and the second-order eight-star, and Frank and othermander-level figures are all at the peak of the second order.


    "Very good, not only can self-strengthen and self-heal, but also has considerable strength. This is the second-tier subordinate team with the strongestprehensive strength that I have summoned so far."


    "With this team that can fight and recover blood to defend the territory, when I go to sleep at night, it will be very secure."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao closed the attribute overview interface of the new subordinates, and couldn''t help but frowned again.


    "It is no exaggeration to say that this is already an extremely powerful force, with almost no obvious weaknesses, enough to be easily invincible in front of an ordinary army of army size, but even so, just now Frank and others But they all looked terrified."


    "Furthermore, since it is the guard of the Cathedral, it must be the most important and sacred ce in the country. How could Frank and others be so embarrassed?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in confusion, Frank''s astonished voice came from next to his ear: "Three fifth-tier powerhouses? There are three fifth-tier powerhouses under the lord''smand?! What kind of thing is this?" Powerful?! If the Holy Kingdom can have three fifth-tier powerhouses, the country will not be destroyed..."


    "Holy kingdom? Destroy the country?"


    Hearing Frank''s murmur, Lei Xiao patted the other''s shoulder armor to showfort, and asked with frowned eyebrows: "Before epting the summon, what happened to you? Can you tell me?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, the thing is like this, the subordinates and others were originally temrs from the capital of the Holy King..."


    There was still a hint of panic remaining on Frank''s face, and he began to describe it.


    Through Frank''s narration, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The holy kingdom where Frank and others lived was a small country with only fifteen cities. Although its strength was limited, it was safe with the surrounding countries because of the wise king and the assistance of the great priest.


    However, one day not long ago, the kingdom was suddenly attacked by an unknown force, so that the cities and fortresses fell one after another when caught off guard, and the mes of war ignited all over thend in an instant.


    "The group of guys who came out of nowhere are extremely fierce. They have a cloud of powerful men and many soldiers. Not only can they control all kinds of powerful high-level monsters, they can even control anyone like a doll."


    When Frank said this, his expression became more sad and angry: "The most terrifying thing is that no grass grows wherever those hateful guys go. First they plundered wealth, and then burned everything to nothing. Their families are with their hometown. reduced to ashes..."


    "Not only can it control monsters, but it can also control people? This is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary magic."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, frowned and said in thought: "But there is a kind of person who can easily do it, and that is a foreign lord like me who has awakened a certain powerful talent."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned, and asked: "So, the ones who suddenly attacked you are also a group of lords from other worlds?"


    "My lord, those guys are indeed the lords of other worlds. They also called us the primitive uncivilized inferiors, and called themselves the superiors of excellent bloodlines."


    Frank sighed heavily, and responded: "When we showed our sincerity and tried to make peace, they turned the two cities into ruins, leaving no one alive."


    "My lord, this group of people is too scary."


    I saw Ariel, who had been closely following Lei Xiao, tightly clutching Lei Xiao''s cuff, biting her lip and saying, "They are simply a group of devils who do all kinds of evil."


    "If I meet this group of guys, I will definitely teach them to be human, no, just remake them."


    Looking at Ariel''s distressed look with frowning eyebrows, Lei Xiao touched the other person''s head, and then asked Frank, "Then what happened next?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, and then they made a sudden move at the negotiation venue. With the power of two fifth-level powerhouses, they forcibly killed the only fifth-level powerhouse in the subordinate Holy Kingdom, Mr. Priest, and more than 500 people in the entire mission. Then they drove straight in at an extremely fast speed, and soon arrived at the capital of the king."


    Frank clenched his fist tightly, and then he was unable to let go: "Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the opponent''s gestures, the king''s capital, which has lost the protection of the great priest, is not an opponent at all. In the end, His Majesty the King, who took the lead, fought die, the city gate is breached and ended."


    "As for the guards of the Great Temple that the subordinates and others belong to, because of the urgent battle ahead, most of the forces andmanders have been mobilized, and only the acting captain of the subordinate is left, and has been ordered to stay in the Great Holy Church .


    Frank showed panic, as if recalling some terrible scene.


    "After the city gate was breached, the subordinates and others nned to fight to the death with the opponent, but a terrifying zombie dragon suddenly appeared above the head, and a dragon''s breath was the guards who were preparing to fight to the death. The main force of the army ispletely wiped out."


    "The unstoppable violent power swept over the sky and covered the sky like a tsunami. It was really terrifying, and it was like the end of the world."


    Frank swallowed hard and continued to describe.


    "Although the subordinates and others are far away, they are still affected by the aftermath of the dragon''s breath, so that they are shocked to pieces."


    "Just when the zombie dragon hovering in the sky opened its festering giant dragon mouth, and was about to spit out the terrible dragon''s breath for the second time, the subordinates and others just received the call of the lord, and they were spared. Disaster"


    After speaking, Frank took several deep breaths in a row, and then calmed down some of his nervousness again.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing Frank''s trembling words, Lei Xiao''s brows were twisted into a twist.


    The current situation is already very obvious.


    Just as I had guessed not long ago, the lords of other worlds on other continents have indeed emerged to stand out, and their strength is extremely impressive.


    "Two fifth-tier powerhouses, plus a terrifying zombie dragon, this top-levelbat power is alreadyparable to me now."


    "And the opponent has captured fifteen cities one after another, even without needing to replenish them on the spot, it is enough to prove that the number of soldiers of the opponent is also extremely impressive."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep ~ His face became more serious.


    From the contemptuous address and arrogant tone described by Frank, it can be heard that this group of violent alien lords can nevere from Yangyang Daxia.


    "Forget it, no matter where the lord is from, whether it''s arrogant or rude, as long as it poses a threat to me, my subordinates, or even other lords under my protection, I will definitely send it to you without hesitation." its destruction."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes were serious, and he said loudly to Frank and other new subordinates in front of him: "Everyone, as your new master, I will lead everyone in the territory and all the territories to fight side by side with you!" , even in the face of a strong enemy, I will do my best to smash it into pieces."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes became warmer again, and he said with a smile, "From this moment on, each of you will be under my protection, and each of you will have a new home. "


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, Frank and the other thousand new subordinates were already in tears, and they lowered their heads deeply again.

 Chapter 768: distant threat

    Chapter 768: distant threat


    Chapter 769 A Distant Threat


    "Everyone please get up."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Frank and the others, then looked at the mottled Tier 2 te armor and other Tier 2 equipment on the new subordinates, and said with a faint smile, "I still have a few gifts for you."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao patted the storage wooden box that had been ced beside him lightly, and 1,000 sets of shiny golden third-tier te armor, third-tier epee, and third-tier tower shield instantly appeared on every In front of the new subordinate.


    Although the number of gold-colored equipment is small, Lei Xiao has close to 150,000 sets of Tier 3 equipment in his storage wooden box, and it is naturally easy to pick out 1,000 sets that are neat and uniform.


    At the same time, on top of each set of colorful equipment, there is also an exquisite third-tier storage ring.


    For Lei Xiao''s subordinates, the precious space items that nobles would have had already be standard equipment.


    Seeing that the lord was flying in the trenches and treating him so favorably, Frank and other new subordinates were surprised and delighted. Needless to say, how excited and grateful they were, their loyalty had already risen to the full 100 points.


    "These are the basic configuration of the territory, nothing to worry about."


    Looking at the excited Frank and other new subordinates, Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile and said: "I will store arge amount of potions and magic scrolls in the warehouse of the territoryter, and distribute and supply them in sufficient quantities ording to the characteristics of each unit. , then you can receive it yourself.


    After a pause, Lei Xiao''s expression turned serious, and he said seriously: "Frank, since you have epted the summon ande to my territory, as your masters, if I wait for the opportunity, I will avenge you, To destroy all those guys, this is my reward for your loyalty, and it is also my promise to you."


    "My lord, your kindness and kindness will never be repaid by your subordinates and others!"


    Frank and the other new subordinates were already so excited that they could not speak coherently, so they could only prostrate themselves on the ground again, expressing their immense gratitude.


    After Frank and the others had re-dressed and entered the queue, Lei Xiao once again stood at the forefront of all the subordinates and started the second summoning.


    "ording to my nned n, I need to summon 8 more elite squadrons, so let''s call 5 more first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao directly used 500 Tier 2 Recruitment Orders.


    Along with the shing doors of light emerging out of thin air, 500 slender and slender figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao not long after.


    In contrast to the male guards such as Frank, this is a team made up of young women.


    I saw that everyone was holding a wooden staff and dressed in pure white priest robes. So far, the upation of this team is naturally self-evident.


    "The Holy Light Priests of the 5 squadrons? This is the power that the Territory needs most at the moment. With this good healing power, it will undoubtedly provide great protection for the Territory!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the slender figures and nodded in satisfaction.


    However, despite the joy in his heart, Lei Xiao''s face was still tense.


    Just like Frank and the others just now, these female priests all looked terrified, and some even trembled uncontrobly.


    Among them, a considerable number of people''s white priest robes were already stained red with blood, but judging from their steady breath, it was not shed by them themselves.


    "Frank, are these your robes too?"


    Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and asked the captain of the Bright Guard standing respectfully beside him.


    "Lord Lord, from the appearance, this is not the standard equipment of the Holy Kingdom where the subordinate is located, nor is it the clothing of the Bright Temple where the subordinate is."


    Frank shook his head, and responded respectfully: "But what is certain is that they have obviously encountered something terrible."


    "It seems that countless continents in this world have already begun to surge."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked towards the new subordinate team.


    In the short chat with Frank just now, Lei Xiao learned more.


    The vastnd where Frank and others are located, the organization that cultivates the priests of the Holy Light, is not called the Temple of Light, but the Temple of Light.


    But Lei Xiao already knew it through his previous understanding of other subordinates.


    Zhao Yan, Ye Cang and other subordinates, thends where they are located, and the name of the Temple of Light are exactly the same as here.


    In addition, the names, numbers, and even the spheres of influence of the human nations on each piece ofnd are alsopletely different.


    This undoubtedly shows that although there are countless continental tes in this different world, each of which is vast and boundless, and has a high degree of simrity in all aspects, there are many differences between them,rge or small.


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking this way, he was just halfway there.


    I saw five slender and slender figures kneeling down in front of Lei Xiao one after another, and said in unison with great gratitude: "See Lord Lord! Thank Lord Lord for saving the lives of all the subordinates and others!"


    And the other female priests also showed a grateful look, and bowed deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect that I would already receive two waves of such grand thanks just by moving my fingers."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then slightly raised his hand, and said to all the new subordinates: "Get up and talk, you''ve already arrived home, don''t worry anymore."


    "My lord, without you, the subordinates and others who just graduated would be destroyed together with the academy..."


    The fair face of the leading pretty female priest was still full of excitement, sobbing to Lei Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, as your new master, I can guarantee that in my territory, no enemy can touch you."


    Lei Xiao patted the other party''s still trembling shoulder lightly, and his words revealed an unquestionable and reassuring majesty, which gradually stabilized the panic among the female priests.


    After that, after some detailed research, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    This 500-strong team of female priests is all elite priests selected by the Temples of Light in various ces and trained in the Temple Academy.


    Needless to say, the Temple of Light is a neutral organization simr to the Temple of Light.


    And the pretty female priest who is the leader is the student council president of this ss of elite priests, Faith, and the squadron leader of the first priest squadron of the academy guards.


    Originally, afterpleting the five-year course study, Faith and the others, who had greatly improved in strength, were going to return to their respective branches of the Temple of Light to perform their duties.


    But just when everyone was reluctant to part and prepared to return home, the principality where the academy was located was violently attacked.


    "My lord, those sudden enemies are very terrifying. They can turn any dead people into violent living dead, and they ignore the restraint of light spells."


    Fear appeared on Faith''s fair cheeks again, and she said in her throat, "After only holding on for less than two days, the capital of the Principality haspletely fallen."


    "And the academy where the subordinates and others are located is in the capital city, and it has also been affected. After all the instructors of the academy who assisted the local soldiers in fighting were killed, even though the subordinates and the others nned to rely on the holy light defensive barrier to defend the academy, But it was quickly destroyed by the undead fusion monster summoned by the opponent."


    "Just when the barrier waspletely shattered, and many fusion monsters crazily crashed into the outer wall and rushed into the academy, the subordinates and others who were close to those terrifying monsters epted the call of the lord, and they were able to survived."


    Faith''s chest covered by the pure white priest''s robe was heaving up and down, and she continued, "Fortunately, the wounded soldiers treated by the other people in the academy and their subordinates have already left the capital through secret passages. I hope they are all safe. nothing."


    "So, are the bloodstains on other priests'' robes all from those wounded soldiers?"


    After listening to Faith''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then praised: "In order to cover the retreat of others, you persisted until thest moment. This kind of courage is unparalleled."


    "Perhaps what really saved you was not me who was summoned by ident, but your courage."


    Nodding to Faith and other priests, Lei Xiao continued to smile and said: "As your lord, as your master, I am proud of you."


    "My lord, you''re ttering me! If it weren''t for my lord, the subordinates and others would have been trampled to death."


    There was still a teardrop hanging on Faith''s slender eyshes, and she bowed her head again in gratitude.


    "I have onest question."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and then said seriously: "Is it the lord from another world who came suddenly to attack you?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, that''s right."


    Faith nodded heavily, and responded: "This subordinate once saw one of them outside the barrier. They arepletely different from the upright lord. Their eyes are full of violence and madness. They even sacrificed their soldiers. Create those horrible fusion trolls."


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at Faith, who still had a tinge of shock on her fair face, Lei Xiao took another slow and deep breath.


    Things have be more and more clear. Just what I saw, there are two differentnd lords on different continents, who have the power to destroy the country.


    Although they are all small countries that I can handle at will, this is enough to arouse my vignce, and it is difficult to estimate how many I have not seen.


    So far, the situation is self-evident.


    "It seems that in addition to exploring the many unknown mysteries of this world and preventing the unknown catastrophe, there is another reason for me to be stronger."


    Lei Xiao looked at the subordinates standing neatly around him, and frowned tightly.


    What awaits him ahead of him will undoubtedly be more intense and unexpected battles, which are threats from far away, and will be a challenge to himself, and will also be a challenge to all the Great Xia lords.


    "In other words, whether it is the unsolved mysteries of this world, the unpredictable catastrophe, or the war between lords, they may all point to the same truth, which is the real reason why our billion lords came, and this **** The ultimate truth of the strange world."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he opened the attribute overview interface of Faith and the others.


    The profession of Faith and the others is the Holy Light Priest. In terms of overall strength, the five new priest squadrons are simr to Frank and the others.


    Most of them hover between the second-order seven-star to the second-order eight-star, and the characters at themander level are all at the peak of the second order.


    On the passive side, the priests all carry skills such as "Healing Mastery", "Purification Mastery", "Light Spell Mastery", and "Quick Meditation".


    In terms of active skills, he also masters "Healing Light", "Purification Light", "Holy Light Wall", "Holy Light Protection", "Sharp Blessing", "Holy Light Bullet", "Holy Light Meteor"  and other healing, assisting and attacking moves thatplement each other.


    All in all, in terms ofprehensive strength, the new subordinates such as Faith are obviously better than the ordinary Holy Light Priest, and belong to the type of both attack and auxiliary treatment.


    "With these 500 elite priests, the overall strength of the territory will increase a lot! Thebat ability and survivability of the soldiers will also be further improved!"


    Lei Xiao was overjoyed, and put his hands on the wooden storage box next to him again.


    Apanied by energy fluctuations of the space system, 500 sets of third-level pure white priest robes, third-level metal staffs with healing boosts, and 500 third-level storage rings appeared out of thin air.


    Although the third-tier priest''s robe and third-tier healing staff are rarer than the magic robe, they are still not worth mentioning in front of Lei Xiao''s huge equipment reserves.


    After raising the loyalty of Faith and the others to 100 points, Lei Xiao directly used 300 recruitment orders as nned.


    When the dazzling golden light doors drifted away with the wind, 300 thin figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao this time.


    I saw that these subordinates had an even ratio of male to female, all wearing ck robes and pointed mage hats, and holding long staffs engraved with strange patterns in their hands.


    "The magicians of the three squadrons? It just makes up for the rtiveck of magic ability in the territory. With the addition of half-elves who have recovered their magic strength, such as Chuan Gu, my territory has no shortage of magicians!"


    "The most important thing is that ~ these three magician squadrons are in strict order, obviously they were not directly summoned on the battlefield."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, and looked at Chao Yan, Finley, Zhu Sha and Zhu Qi who were standing respectfully aside.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but the magicians I summoned twice before all came from the mysterious Magic Tower just like Zhao Yan.


    If nothing else happened, I am afraid that these three uniform magician squadrons also came from the same ce.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao''s eyes just fell on Chaoyan, and saw the girl''s starry eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "Master Lord, I didn''t expect you to summon these guys out!"


    After Zhaoyan finished speaking, Finley and the other threemanders of the magician squadron also showed astonishment and nodded.


    "oh?"


    Looking at the surprised faces of several people, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with anticipation: "It seems that I have summoned another extraordinary force."

 Chapter 769: The lords consideration

    Chapter 769: The lord''s consideration


    Chapter 770 The Lord''s Consideration


    "My lord, this power is indeed extraordinary!"


    I saw Chaoyan approaching Lei Xiao with small steps, nodded her head and said, "From their clothes, it can be seen that theye from Lita, the Sorcerer Tower where my subordinates used to be!"


    "Rita of the Magic Tower?"


    Hearing this new term, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, nodding to signal Chao Yan to continue.


    "Presumably the lord already knows that the Magic Tower where the subordinate used to be is an extremelyrge neutral magic organization, which is famous for cultivating magic talents. On the continent where the subordinate is located, the poprity is even higher than that of the Temple of Light. Go higher."


    Chaoyan clung to Lei Xiao''s ear, and then introduced: "Although it is called a tower, the scale of the Magic Tower is not just as simple as one tower, but is said to beposed of thousands of towers!"


    "It is said?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and listened attentively.


    "That''s right, my lord, because the Magic Tower is too huge, even though my subordinates have studied in it for twelve years, they still haven''t been to many ces."


    Chaoyan stood on tiptoe and continued to introduce in Lei Xiao''s ear: "The huge buildingplex that makes up the magic tower, each tower is independent in the void space, and each tower is a small enchantment area. Enter from the outside."


    "The towers can only be connected to each other through portals. Some of these portals are fixed, and some appear randomly. It can be said to be ever-changing and extremely interesting..."


    Hearing Chao Yan''s introduction here, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly while being surprised.


    Although this girl herself feels good about herself and often regards herself as a good student of the Magic Tower, it is not difficult to see from the asional words of Zhusha, Zhuqi and Finley.


    Although Chaoyan''s cultivation talent is indeed quite good, and her knowledge is also extremely rich, but her carefree temperament really caused a lot of trouble in the Magic Tower.


    And the word "interesting" popped out of this girl''s little mouth, I''m afraid it''s time for her to talk about her "great achievements" back then.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao thought of this just now, dumbfounded.


    Just listening to Chaoyan''s tone, there was obviously a little more excitement, like popping beans, and continued to speak extremely fast: "When my subordinates just promoted to the second-tier powerhouse..."


    Through Chao Yan''s vivid description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    A few years ago, when she was studying at the Magic Guidance Tower, this girl had just advanced to the second level of strength when she encountered an extremely "interesting" thing.


    In the wee hours of a certain rest day, Zhao Yan, who spent a night studying ancient books in the library, had just returned to her dormitory tower and was about to go into the room to sleep, but suddenly there appeared a never-before-seen sight in the corridor. Strange Portal.


    What happened next was very obvious. With this girl''s fearless temperament, she naturally elerated and rushed in immediately.


    Apanied by a sh of bright light, Chaoyan found herself in a quaint and unfamiliar hall that she had never seen before, with spider webs hanging everywhere, and there were a total of twenty portals leading to different areas.


    After thinking on the spot for 0.1 second, Chaoyan stepped into the nearest portal again.


    "My lord, after careful consideration, after entering the second portal, I found a verdant forest growing in the tower, where there are many pure white unicorns, strolling leisurely. It''s like a fairnd!"


    I saw Chaoyan''s star pupils glowing, dancing excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the sacred monster that symbolizes nobility and purity, and only exists in legends, will appear in the Magic Tower!"


    Having said that, Chaoyan''s tone became depressed again: "But when the excited subordinates were about to step up to watch, they were picked up by a nasty old man with tea beard by the back of his neck. Only then did the subordinates know that the old man is the tower guard elder of this forest tower..."


    "The unicorn is a fourth-order monster. If you really get close, you girl will be beaten into a pig''s head every minute."


    Lei Xiao pouted helplessly, and continued to listen


    Through Chao Yan''s subsequent description, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    It turns out that the magical forest tower that Chaoyan stepped into by chance is one of the many towers in the Magic Tower.


    As for the ce where Chao Yan usually lives and studies, it belongs to the outer tower area of the Magic Tower.


    As far as Chao Yan knew, the Biao Tower area wasposed of more than 300 towers of various types, which was already extremely huge.


    The Rita area is an absolute forbidden area, and the magic apprentices from the Magic Tower are strictly forbidden to enter, and the exact number is even less known.


    Only mentors and elders who teach magic, as well as elite magicians who have graduated from the Outer Tower with excellent grades and are willing to stay in the Magic Tower forever, are eligible to enter the Rita for further study.


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, my lord, I was promoted to the subordinate of the third-tier powerhouse before graduation. Both my strength and total credits ranked first among the magic apprentices in that session. I was invited without any surprise, but my subordinates I didn''t want to stay in the Magic Tower for the rest of my life, so I chose to leave the tower and return home."


    Chao Yan sent her head back, and added again.


    "So, the three magician squadrons I summoned are from Lita of the Magic Tower?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking.


    "As expected of the lord, you really are Bingxue smart!"


    Zhaoyan blinked her starry eyes, smiled, nodded and said: "This is also the reason why the subordinates and others were surprised. After all, magicians who entered the tower for further studies are not allowed to leave the tower. Xiao Zhu and others are the guards of the Biao Pagoda, so it is not umon for them toe out."


    "You girl, do you know this adjective? Does Bingxue smart describe me?"


    Lei Xiao casually gave Chaoyan a chestnut, and then flicked it twice on Chaoyan Guangjie''s forehead, achieving a three-hit achievement: "Besides, let''s talk about the key points next time, now it''s time to wee neers." In serious public asions, tell me the story when you go back!"


    Just when Chaoyan''s delicate little face was full of grievances.


    Three magicians in ck robes, two men and one woman, knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, and respectfully said: "See Lord Lord! May the staff in the hands of the subordinates be able to kowtow for Lord Lord!" Open the door to the truth!"


    The other ck-robed magicians also knelt down and bowed their heads together.


    "Let''s all get up. Although the road ahead is long, I believe that the road will be long and difficult. If you do it, you wille, and if you do it, you will seed."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand, and said loudly to the new subordinates: "Wee to my territory, this will be your new home, and it will also be an excellent ce for you to disy your talents."


    Afterwards, through conversations with the three new subordinatemanders, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Just like Chaoyan said, they are indeed from Rita of the Magic Tower, and they are much older than Zhusha and others. They are all in their thirties and have studied in Rita for ten years. more than enough.


    It is worth mentioning that, probably because of studying magic books every day, most of the new magician subordinates are full of books, and they look like young schrs.


    But the impressive aura exuding from their bodies showed that they were not as thin and weak as they appeared on the surface.


    The leader of the male magician squadron is named Gray, wearing a pair of rimless sses, with slender and fair fingers, and his gestures are quite simr to Ye Cang.


    As for strength, the magicians of the three squadrons have all reached the peak level of the second order, and themanders at all levels, such as Gray, are only half a step away from the third-order powerhouse.


    What made Lei Xiao even more delighted was that, unlike the three old magician squadrons including Zhusha, the magicians in the three new squadrons were all good at summoning puppet spells in addition to being good at their own attacking magic.


    Every magician can at least summon two various second-order golem puppets to fight together, which undoubtedly means that this magician forceposed of three squadrons can theoretically reach nine elite squadronsbat power.


    "Very good. Zhusha and the others are good at building magic barriers, and Gray and the others are good at summoning spells. They each have their own merits."


    After checking the overview interface of the new subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, through Lei Xiao''s introduction, Zhao Yan, Gray and the others, both from the Magic Tower, also got to know each other for a while.


    It is worth mentioning that even though Chao Yan was still a kid when Gray and others entered Rita, Chao Yan''s name and those reckless "brilliant deeds" were still passed on to the ears of Ge Li and others. It can be said that no one knows and no one knows.


    "As expected of the man of the Magic Tower."


    Looking at Chaoyan''s proud little face, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Seeing Chaoyan and Zhusha and other members of the Magic Tower, while Gray and other new subordinates marveled at the coincidence of fate, what surprised Gray and others even more was Chaoyan''s strength.


    They never imagined that this school girl who had mastered the Magic Guidance Tower had already been promoted to a fourth-order powerhouse!


    You must know that a strong fourth-level magician is enough to be respected as a great magician and admired by thousands of people.


    Even in the Magic Tower, where the strong are like clouds, it is enough to rank among the highest authority of the Magic Tower, the Council of Elders!


    This is not over, when Gray and others realized.


    The lord with a gentle expression in front of him could hardly believe his eyes when he was also a Tier 4 powerhouse.


    As for the news of theing of the lord of the alien world, they are naturally very clear as the wizards of the Talita magician.


    But it wasn''t long before the lord descended. This kind of terrifying growth can only be described as against the sky!


    Then, as expected, Gray and the others were once again shocked beyond measure by the three miraculous buildings around them exuding mystery and profoundness.


    At the same time, Frank and other Guanghui guards and Faith and other Priests of the Holy Light also noticed the magnificence of the territory after the panic of the rest of their lives gradually subsided, and they also quickly fell into a sluggish state.


    Looking at the stunned new subordinates, Lei Xiao, who was used to such scenes, smiled lightly, and casually produced 300 three-piece sets of third-tier robes, third-tier staffs, and third-tier storage rings. The loyalty of Gray and others is alsopletely full.


    When Gray and the others returned to the team, Lei Xiao summoned 120 second-tier new subordinates ording to the nned n, and added them to the reduced number of Great Swordsman Squadron and the 80-man Gangsong and other logistics squadrons, making all the people in the territory All establishments have reached full capacity.


    It is worth mentioning that the 120 newly summoned subordinates happen to be great swordsmen, and their strengths are all between the second-level five-star and the second-level seven-star, which can be said to perfectly meet Lei Xiao''s needs.


    Of course, the 120 new soldiers who were added to each squadron also received the corresponding third-level equipment and storage rings from Lei Xiao, and their loyalty was also fully increased.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao did not disband the team, but checked the territory''s poption overview interface again.


    Poption: 3778/4000.


    "Has the scheduled n beenpleted?"


    Looking at the text on the overview interface, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "Next, as long as there are enough recruitment orders, you can summon a more powerful third-tier elite squadron, and that is the tactical force I am most looking forward to. "


    After closing the interface, Lei Xiao strode forward and walked directly opposite to all the subordinates.


    In the current territory, in addition to the 2 shadow squadrons scattered in various ces, there are already 35 second-tier elite squadrons. For better scheduling andmand, it is time to form arger brigade-level organization.


    After some deliberation, Lei Xiao finally decided to form three brigades directly under the territories.


    The first battalion isposed of 2 heavy shield shooter squadronsmanded by Lu Nuo and Russ, 3 gun warrior squadronsmanded by Erin and others, and 5 longbow squadronsmanded by Rick and others. Rick, the deputy captain is Erin, who is mainly responsible for long-range physical suppression.


    The second brigade consists of 2 Great Swordsman Squadronsmanded by Aaron and Bard, 3 Magician Squadronsmanded by Zhusha, Zhuqi, and Finley, and 5 Holy Light Priest Squadronsmanded by Faith and others. Composition, the team leader is Zhusha, and the deputy team leader is Feisi, who are mainly responsible for remote support and magic suppression.


    The third brigade, of course, was Frank and other Brilliant Guards brigade summoned by the establishment system. Allmanders still performed their duties and were mainly responsible for closebat.


    The remaining 5 squadrons, except the peasant squadron, which is under the responsibility of Ward, belong to the logistics squadron.


    Gray and other three newly summoned magician squadrons are temporarily independent squadrons, while Rogge''s heavy guard squadron is directly under the lord''s mansion and is responsible for guarding the lord''s mansion.


    Moreover, Rogge is still themander-in-chief in the territory, responsible for the unified dispatch of 3 brigades, 3 independent squadrons, and 1 squadron directly under the Lord''s ~ As the most experienced and stablemander in the territory , under Lei Xiao''s deliberate training, Rogge, whose strength has reached the peak of Tier 3, has already shown the demeanor of a general, and has been taking care of the territory in an orderly manner.


    As for the Tier 3 Half-Elf Squadronmanded by Bai Zhi and the Tier 3 Werewolf Warrior Squadronmanded by Orson, as mobile units directly under the Lord''s Mansion, Bai Zhi still served as the deputymander of the territory.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After announcing all the appointments, all the subordinates saluted their chests and said in unison.


    "Well, there''s only onest question left."


    Lei Xiao walked in front of Gray, with a curious look on his face: "As Rita mages of the Sorcerer Tower, why did you who were not supposed to leave the tower ept the summon?"


    "My lord, the thing is like this..."


    Seeing that Gray''s eyes dimmed, he began to describe.

 Chapter 770: Strange news and the arrangement of the lord

    Chapter 770: Strange news and the arrangement of the lord


    Chapter 771 Strange news and the arrangement of the lord


    "My lord, when the subordinates and others epted the summons, the Magic Tower had already started to copse for a while."


    On Gray''s sharp-edged face, there was a dignified look, and he said slowly: "In the beginning, there were only a few satellite towers around the outer tower area, and they disappeared inexplicably in the empty space. That''s when things started to get serious."


    "Whether it is the outer outer tower area or the inner tower area in the center, some apprentices or mentors disappeared inexplicably at the same time, and then the towers where they were located soon copsed. Various space magics that maintain the stability of the enchanted area Arrays and incantations seem to have lost their proper effects."


    "This kind of sudden disappearance and copse has no rules at all. If you insist on finding an exnation, it will be like aplete giant jigsaw puzzle, which is roughly picked from different positions by an invisible big hand. It''s like a piece fell off."


    There was a bit of uncontroble trembling in Gray''s words, and he continued to describe.


    "Because the Honkai came too strangely and suddenly, the Biaota Presbyterian Council and the Rita Presbyterian Council took action at the same time, and even some old seniors who had lived in the deep tower were rmed and began to leave the seclusion one after another, but the situation still did not improve. .


    "In this panic situation, in order to avoid more serious losses, after the suggestion of the five elders of the Biaota Presbyterian Church, we, the magicians who have entered the tower not long ago, started to leave the tower one after another, and then Received the call of the lord."


    Speaking of this, the faces of Gray and the other twomanders were already full of nervous expressions, and it was obvious that they still had lingering fears.


    "The copsed magic tower?"


    After listening to Gray''s description, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    On the other hand, Chaoyan, Zhuqi, Finley and others who were also from the Magic Tower, all looked in disbelief, and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    You know, even in the area of the watch tower where they used to be, the top three seats of the Presbyterian Church are allposed of fifth-tier powerhouses!


    And the strength of the Rita Presbyterian Church is even greater, not to mention those old monsters who live in seclusion in the deep tower!


    "Senior Gray, what about the other juniors in Biaota?"


    Zhu Qi stepped forward and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the students from the Biao Tower have all been sent out of the Magic Tower right away."


    Gray slowly took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and responded: "In the current Magic Tower, there are only a group of elders and Rita magicians above the third level, and they are still looking for the solution to the copse. reason."


    While listening to the conversation between the two, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    From Gray''s description, it is not difficult to see that the Magic Tower, which is as strong as a cloud, has obviously undergone extremely major changes, and it is not an exaggeration to call it an existential crisis.


    Moreover, the disorderly copse and disappearance are indeed elusive.


    "At present, there are two reasons I can think of. The first is that it is very likely to be rted to the cataclysm. The second is that the culprit that caused all this is very likely to be an alien lord."


    "Needless to say the cataclysm caused by the first reason, everything is still in a haze, and it is impossible to figure it out at all, but the second reason is not without trace."


    "Among the lords of other worlds, there are quite a few people who have awakened the talents ofbat, and their growth speed is by no meansparable to that of ordinary people. Especially with the upgrade of talents, this speed will be further improved."


    "The awakenedbat talent is also divided into the physics department and the magic department. From this, it can be seen that if there is a space department lord with extraordinary talent, it is not impossible."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a stern look on his face, and turned to look at Jiang Li on the side.


    As a space magister, she is undoubtedly the most vocal about this kind of thing that happened in the void space.


    "My lord, this matter is indeed quite strange. As far as I know, there are only two situations that will cause the magic circle maintaining the enchantment area to fail."


    Jiang Li nodded to Lei Xiao, and responded with frowned eyebrows: "The first is that it is disturbed by strong unknown external factors, and the second is that it is broken by a more powerful space-type expert."


    "My subordinates once heard from Sister Chaoyan about the Magic Tower. To be able to maintain such arge and rtively independent barrier area group, the strength of the space system of the Magic Tower can be said to be extremely strong."


    Jiang Li bowed slightly, and continued to Lei Xiao: "In this case, the cause of the copse is still not found, which shows that the situation is indeed extremely bad."


    "Is that so?"


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, and murmured in his heart: "It just corresponds to my thoughts. The external factor is a cataclysm, and the intervention of the strong can be justified, but it cannot be ruled out that it is the action of the strong natives. But at this point in time, people are very concerned.


    "Forget it, at least nothing abnormal has happened to me. In the absence of clues, there is no need to think too deeply for the time being."


    "I just need to know that a more terrifying and mysterious storm ising, and the time left for me to develop is running out."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaoforted Gray and the others and said, "Okay, let''se to an end for now. Everything has a cause and effect. Since things have already happened, it is only a matter of time to find the cause. With the strength of the Sorcerer Tower, it should be repaired." It''s not difficult."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added solemnly: "Now this territory is your new home. As long as we work together, we will be as strong as a rock and invincible."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s sonorous and steady voice, Gray and other subordinates'' emotions eased a lot, and they all touched their chests and saluted, and they were very excited.


    "Okay, now that we have weed so many new colleagues, it''s time to rearrange the issue of amodation."


    Lei Xiao pped his hands and moved on to the next topic.


    After that, after some arrangements by Lei Xiao.


    The five chefs including Xueya, Fasha, A Ling, A Bing, and Rudy, the dragon riding team, and five mercenaries including Bonnie who originally lived in the surrounding fortress all moved into the Santo''s Mansion.


    The second and third floors of the upgraded mansion have huge spaces, and each bedroom is enough to easily amodate ten people, not to mention Xueya and others, even if two squadrons live there, it is more than enough.


    Of course, in order to allow the main subordinates to have a morefortable space, Lei Xiao still made proper arrangements.


    The ten bedrooms on the second floor are one for the Dragon Knight Team, one for Rudy and other chefs, one for Xue Ya and A Ling, one for Fa Xia and A Bing, one for Ward, one for the four maids, and one for the four maids. One room is reserved for Ice Demon Gals, and the other three rooms are used as independent alchemy rooms for the three alchemists.


    The ten bedrooms on the third floor are one for Nanxing Nanyue, one for Chaoyan Baiwei Lian, one for Lina Bonnie, one for Elusha and Xiaoya, one for Jiangli, Polygonum cuspidatum, Ye Cang, Ariel, Jubai, Bo Special, and each of the other four mercenaries.


    The vast underground space of the lord''s mansion was stationed by the heavy guard squadron led by Rogge. ording to Lei Xiao''s previous arrangement, he was responsible for the defense of the lord''s mansion including the four watchtowers.


    The reason why Lei Xiao let the heavy infantry who are good at closebat to be in charge of the archery tower is just to show the majesty of the lord, the symbolic meaning is far greater than the actual meaning.


    After all, the lord''s mansion is full of strong people, and the surrounding city walls and detection barriers are also extremelyplete. Apart from the overwhelming army, there is no need to worry about other idents.


    In addition, although the basement is empty, the toilet facilities on the first floor of the mansion areplete enough to meet the daily needs of the heavy guard squadron.


    After arranging everything in the mansion, Lei Xiao started to arrange the amodation in the territory.


    Since the two Shadow Squadrons were scattered all over the ce, and Xue Ya and others moved into the lord''s mansion, there was just a lot of space left for some new subordinates to settle in.


    "There are 50 forts that make up the city walls of the territory, each of which can amodate 50 soldiers. Except for the 4 that are used as warehouses, they can also amodate 2,300 people."


    "Then on the basis of the original, let the first brigade and the second brigade all be stationed, and the remaining 300 people will be stationed by the logistics squadron and two third-tier mobile squadrons."


    "As for the third battalionmanded by Frank and the three independent magician squadronsmanded by Gray, they will be stationed outside the territory ording to the predetermined n as the first step in building the city."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately implemented it.


    The subordinates took the lead and began to act one after another.


    And Lei Xiao came to the outskirts of the territory and began to build a new camp for Frank and others.


    "When the mansion was upgraded to level 8, there was an additional architectural blueprint called "Guardian Barracks" in the manufacturing interface. "


    "This is arge building mainly made of stone and supplemented by wooden structures. There is also an additional basement, which can easily amodate a squadron of soldiers to live and live. Moreover, the beds and other furniture areplete, which saves the need to manufacture them separately. "


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, his heart moved slightly, and a stack of architectural blueprints appeared on the palm of his hand.


    When thinking about the expansion of the mansion, Lei Xiao had already prepared these architectural blueprints.


    "Then let''s build 15 buildings around the territory first, just enough to amodate 1,300 people including Frank and Gray, as well as two Tier 3 squadrons that will be summonedter."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded to the knotweed holding the wooden storage box behind him, motioned for the knotweed to put down the wooden storage box, and began to take out the corresponding resources.


    Although each barracks required a lot of resources, for Lei Xiao, it was no different from drizzle.


    Not long after, with a wave of Lei Xiao''s big hand, fifteen towering new buildings rose from the ground with a "rumble". The scene can be described as quite spectacr.


    "Okay, Frank, Gray, let''s lead the team in to clean up first, just go back and find Rogge, he will arrange the next matters for you."


    Lei Xiao smiled at the two stunnedmanders, and walked towards the territory.


    Returning to the territory again, Lei Xiao signaled the knotweed stick holding the wooden storage box to continue to follow behind him, and at the same time greeted the old housekeepers Ward, Roger and Bai Zhi, and began to store all kinds of potions and medicines in the warehouse of the territory. Items such as magic scrolls.


    With Lei Xiao''s current reserves, it could not be easier to equip the elite soldiers of nearly four brigades in the territory.


    As for the next instation, it can be arranged by themanders in the territory.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also made up 300 third-tier storage rings and 2,000 condensing qi pills. After all, the three squadrons directly under Kongqing Town that had been stationed before did not have enough storage rings to distribute. Not all reached the peak of the second order.


    And these items are enough to make the logistics squadron and Bonnie and others, as well as Frank and other new subordinates, all the territory subordinates, all members reach the second-order peak level, all are equipped with storage rings, and there are still some spares.


    Afterpleting all this, Lei Xiao distributed more high-level magic scrolls and potions to the main subordinates, and then gathered some of the main subordinates in front of the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    Next, it is naturally time to let the ice demon Gals see the light of day again, which is undoubtedly a key part of increasing the strength of the territory.


    Because the future is clear and the territory needs a strong man, Lei Xiao only brought 8 people, Jiangli, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, Ersha, Ye Cang, Ariel, Xue Ya, and Fa Xia.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also called on the two new fourth-ranked half-elf forest priests Al and Lanke, and asked Jiang Li to take back Jubai temporarily.


    In addition, Ye Cang and Fa Xia, who is also good at healing, formed a healing team consisting of 5 fourth-tier powerhouses as a guarantee.


    As for Lian, Chaoyan, Lina and others, they are sitting in the territory, in case of emergency.


    Of course, Chao Yan has another task, which is to restore those ancient magic cannons obtained from the ship of the age.


    And Lina went to summon the army of undead beasts. After all, the previous brigade of undead beasts had almost been exhausted in the territorial offensive and defensive battle.


    Moreover, after obtaining a full set of Tier 5 equipment and the Eye of the Night Demon, this girl''s ability to control the undead soared, enough to summon tworge groups of undead beasts.


    "Okay, Jianggra, we can go."


    When the subordinates gathered around him, Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf magister.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Jiang Li smiled, and a soft wave of space energy rippled out.


    Apanied by a sh of off-white light, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he found himself in the ancient castle hall of Fenglong City.


    "I have to say that the teleportationwork is really convenient~ ~ saves a lot of time on the road."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    Tran, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately bowed and saluted, and said respectfully: "My subordinates see you, Lord Lord!"


    "You don''t need to be too polite, Lord Tran, just go straight to the depths of the Songyin Mountains ording to the n."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Xueya''s father, the city lord, waved his big hand and said, "Let''s go."


    It didn''t take long after Jiang Li''s journey, Lei Xiao and his party went deep into the Songyin Mountains and came to the cold ice cave.


    A group of people just walked into the long-lost ice cave secret room, and Galsughed heartily: "Hehe, it''s been a long time since you young sir, did Xueya cause some trouble, or is there something wrong?" Do you need to ask the old man?"


    "Neither, Senior Garth."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and said in an astonishing way: "We are here to take you home."

 Chapter 771: The Lord and the Ice Demon

    Chapter 771: The Lord and the Ice Demon


    Chapter 772 The Lord and the Ice Demon


    "Pick this old man... home?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s gentle words, Gals was stunned for a long time, and then the old voice of unbelievable urgency came out again: "Your Excellency, you, are you serious?"


    At the same time as Garth''s startled voice sounded, the light blue hexagram magic circle suspended in midair began to flicker.


    This undoubtedly showed that this legendary alchemist whose life was hanging by a thread due to failure to advance and was forced to self-imprison was in a very excited state.


    "That''s right, Senior Garth."


    Lei Xiao''s words were gentle, but revealed a reassuring force: "I remember the senior once said that if there is a fifth-level healing system expert and a fifth-level potion with internal and external considerations, you can get a chance of survival, right? "


    "And now, although I have not yet had a fifth-level healing powerhouse loyal to me, I have obtained a fifth-level healing scroll."


    After speaking, a small golden scroll shining with dazzling brilliance appeared on Lei Xiao''s palm, and a soft and warm holy breath rippling out from the golden scroll, making people feel like spring breeze.


    All of a sudden, even the cold air that rose around him dissipatedpletely, and the scene was like the earth revived and the ice and snow melted.


    This situation made the main powerhouses around Lei Xiao couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    "The spell sealed in this scroll is called "Temple of Light", which was personally crafted by a saint of light whose strength is at the peak of the fifth level, and it is even more powerful than the spells cast by ordinary fifth-level healing powerhouses. "


    Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile, and began to exin: "In terms of quality and effect, please rest assured Senior Gals."


    "It is indeed a fifth-order healing scroll..."


    The suspended light blue magic circle flickered even more fiercely, and muttered to himself: "A fifth-level healing magic scroll isparable to two fifth-level town-level magic weapons, and even one The king of the country will regard it as a top treasure, as a royal heirloom, its value is inestimable!"


    "Your Excellency, are you sure you want to use such an extremely precious item on the old man?"


    In Garth''s old voice, there was obviously a little more excitement that could not be restrained, and he asked tremblingly: "How can the old man, He De, be able to get such a gift from Your Excellency?"


    "Senior Garth, don''t underestimate yourself. My territory needs talents like Senior Garth. Helping you is also helping me."


    Lei Xiao nodded bluntly, and smiled: "Furthermore, there are several members of the Bingliu family under mymand, who have made great contributions to me and yed a role that cannot be ignored in the development of the territory. Master, it is my duty to help them bring back their ancestors."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he nodded to Tran beside him.


    "Junior Tran Bingliu, as the current head of the Bingliu family of this generation, pay homage to the ancestor of Gals!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s signal, the father of Xueya''s city lord hurriedly stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "It''s a great honor for me to meet the legendary ancestor of my Bingliu family!"


    "Boy Tran, please get up, you and Xue Ya really found a wise master!"


    Gals'' words were full of gratification and anticipation for the future: "Under the leadership of this young lord, the Bingliu family will surely reach an unprecedented peak!"


    Garth''s old voice was full of uncontroble exmation, and he sighed to Lei Xiao: "I remember that when you came here not long ago, your lord who has both magic and martial arts, he only reached the peak of the third-order physical strength, and he didn''t Thinking about it, he is now a double fourth-order powerhouse."


    "What I didn''t expect is that there are already three powerful fifth-order powerhouses guarding your side! Such a huge lineup of powerhouse guards, I am afraid that even the king of a country will rarely be able to enjoy it. ?


    Speaking of this, Gals showed a touch of sincere awe, and sighed: "To be favored by a big man like Your Excellency, these three hundred years of darkness, the old man is worth the wait!"


    "Senior Gals, thank you for the award. The reason why I have been able to get to this day on the road full of thorns is that every partner around me has contributed a lot."


    Looking at the old figure sealed on the throne, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "In addition to the fifth-level healing scroll, I have already prepared the corresponding fifth-level healing potions."


    Following Lei Xiao''s words, a crystal clear round potion appeared on the other palm.


    "This potion is called "Archangel''s Kiss", and its grade is a fifth-order masterpiece. It has the miraculous effects of rapidly replenishing vitality, repairing energy circuits, increasing qi and blood, dispelling blood stasis and rejuvenating, and relieving some abnormal states below the fifth order. It just fits the current situation of Senior Garth. "


    Lei Xiao raised his arms, slowly disyed the potion in front of the light blue magic circle, and said with a smile: "In this way, the two conditions that Senior Garth needs are all fulfilled."


    "Besides, just like what I just said, even though I don''t have a Tier 5 healing powerhouse under mymand, there are still a few Tier 4 powerhouses."


    Lei Xiao looked at the five people beside Ye Cang, Ju Bai, Fa Xia, Lan Ke and Ai Er, and said with a smile: "All of them have fifth-level town and state-level magic soldiers, and they are all equipped with The rare ring of healing boost, everyone''s healing ability isparable to that of a fourth-order peak powerhouse, so it must be able to y some role."


    "Five Tier 4 Healing Powerhouses who are enough to be worshiped by thousands of people, all of them are Tier 5 Divine Soldiers at the national level, and they are also equipped with a rare Healing Amplification Ring..."


    Hearing Lei Xiao utter the most astonishing words in the most insipid tone, Gals was already so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked, he was stunned for a long time, and then he said sincerely: "Thank you very much, my lord, your kindness will never be repaid." !"


    "Senior, you''re being polite, so it''s not toote, it''s time for senior to see the light of day again."


    Lei Xiao handed over the scroll and the potion to Ye Cang and Ju Bai, the two strongest healing experts in the territory respectively, and then retreated to the side with the other subordinates.


    But Ye Cang and the other five healing powerhouses took a deep breath slowly, and walked towards the old figure in the giant ice block.


    "Three hundred years, the old man has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and today it can finally be realized!"


    Garth''s old ~ was full of excitement and longing for the future, and he said: "Everyone under themand of the adults, the old man will take the initiative to release the barrier of imprisonment around him in a while, and it must be done at the moment of release." , and at the same time sent the magic scroll and potion to the hands of the old man, the old man thanked everyone here."


    Ye Cang and the others nodded solemnly, making all preparations.


    At this moment, the hearts of the five people clearly understood.


    Even though he had the fifth-tier magic scroll and fifth-tier potion bestowed by the lord, it was by no means a sure thing to sessfully rescue the legendary alchemist intact.


    After all, the opponent''s body was already riddled with holes at that time, and such a long time had passed.


    "Everyone, I''m about to start!"


    Just after Ye Cang and the others took their positions, Garth''s solemn old voice sounded.


    Apanied by a burst of intense cold air rising, the magic ice surrounding the legendary alchemist began to quickly melt and disintegrate.

 Chapter 772: Gals Gratitude and Memories

    Chapter 772: Gals'' Gratitude and Memories


    Chapter 773 Gals'' Gratitude and Memories


    As the cold air soared into the sky, the giant ice cube wrapped on the throne of the ice room began to transform into dots of light blue energy particles, which soonpletely melted into the air, and even therge amount of solid ice on the surrounding walls disappeared. It starts to melt.


    While the water vapor was dense, an old figure exuding a faint aura slowly emerged. It was the ice demon Garth.


    I saw Gals wearing a set of light blue robes, sitting on the throne with his head bowed, as if he was contemting, or meditating. A very conspicuous scar stretched from his left eye to his right jaw. It looks very eye-catching.


    But the most eye-catching thing was that at the moment when the ice and snow melted, Garth''s eyes were closed and his wrinkled pale face was filled with irrepressible gratitude and reverence.


    And Ye Cang and Ju Bai, who were already ready to go, also handed the magic scroll "Light of the Temple" and the potion "Archangel''s Kiss" to the old hands who were as square as dead branches.


    Only Gals himself knows his physical condition best, so it is undoubtedly the best choice for him to activate the scroll and guide the vast energy in the scroll for targeted healing.


    The moment Gals took over the magic scroll, a soft and holy dazzling golden light swept out from the scroll, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    The vast and gentle power of life permeated every corner of the ice room in an instant, forming golden energy particles visible to the naked eye, floating slowly, making one feel warm.


    "As expected of a fifth-order magic scroll, even in the Light Healing Institute, I have never seen such a strong life force. It feels like the warm sun of Hexi and the gentle breeze blowing on my face."


    "Then the old man should be respectful rather than obedient. For three hundred years, this old man misses the delicacy of his hometown all the time!"


    Gals sat on the seat excitedly and began to feast on it.


    "What, what?"


    That state is like a candlestick that has run out of oil and is slowly being injected withmp oil, re-exuding the brilliance that symbolizes life.


    In the end, when the translucent golden temple began to be more and more illusory, until it disappearedpletely, an old figure in a blue robe walked up to Lei Xiao with vigorous steps.


    Under the double blessing of the fifth-level healing magic scroll and the fifth-level healing potion, a faint rosy color soon appeared on Garth''s pale and bruised old face, and his faint breath gradually became stable up.


    "When I was young, I was often threatened by my elders to throw me into the Land of Sealing Dragons. When I was an adult, I was still terrified of that red dragon. It was my childhood nightmare."


    The five healers with the strongest healing system in the territory bowed to ept their orders, and immediately began to concentrate on casting spells.


    Because of this, Gals was eager to pass everything on to Xueya. As the ancestor of the Bingliu family, he didn''t want his descendants to see his ugly appearance when he melted, and he just wanted to finish thest journey alone with dignity.


    Seeing the long-lost scene, Gals couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Although the healing spells used by the five people including Ye Cange from the four systems of light, darkness, moon and nts.


    Lei Xiao helped the old alchemist up again, then nodded to the two members of the Bingliu family.


    Lei Xiao''s face was full of reassuring warmth, and he nodded to the old alchemist.


    Tran and Xueya stepped forward one after another, and a set of ice crystal four-leaf clover dining table and chairs engraved with the exclusive coat of arms of the Bingliu family emerged out of thin air, and it was soon filled with delicious food.


    But what he never expected was that just when he had given up any hope and was about to fall into a permanent deep sleep in this ice cave.


    This undoubtedly meant that once the magic ice dissipated, his life would alsoe to an end.


    After speaking, Gals''s old face was already full of uncontroble gratitude, and he prostrated himself deeply at Lei Xiao''s feet.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and briefly described the events before and after the conquest of Hong Ye. As for the upgrade of the fourth-order transformation-like potion, the Shuangfeng Congealing Pill, it was naturally an understatement.


    "Your Excellency''s delicate thoughts and care for this old man make this old man ttered!"


    Gals put down the knife and fork in his hand, slowly took a deep breath, and then just wanted to express his thanks to Lei Xiao, but was stopped by thetter with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you, my lord, for bringing this old man back to life! For my lord''s grace of reinvention, Garth''s ice flow will never die!"


    "I''m sorry, my lord. Whether it''s for the Bingliu family or for this old man, your kindness is too great. This old man doesn''t know how to express his gratitude."


    "The old man met several times with Her Majesty the Holy Queen Sophia, the eighth generation monarch of the Lengyan Kingdom, and Her Royal Highness was carved out of the same mold as the Holy Queen back then. Even the temperament is very simr, so that People suddenly feel sacred and solemn.


    And the fifth-level "Archangel''s Kiss" in Garth''s hand has also been flicked, just swallowed, and is in the process of refining.


    "Ancestor Gals, these are the special delicacies of Fenglong City, while the dining table and tableware are inherited from the Bingliu family."


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel the constant rippling of the power of life.


    Speaking of which, Gals turned to where Ariel was again, stroked his chest and saluted, "I think this is the fifth princess of the current royal family, right? This slightly curly long hair and beautiful face are simply amazing." It is exactly the same as the big man I was lucky enough to meet back then."


    "Obey, my lord."


    "Speaking of which, to a certain extent, what happened to Senior Gals is somewhat simr to that of Hong Ye. They were all forced to imprison themselves."


    Gals smiled shyly, and then asked in confusion: "By the way, what happened to the red dragon in Dragon Sealing City now?"


    "I didn''t expect such an unbelievable thing. No wonder you can''t see the arrogance and arrogance of those noble children in the adults. It turns out that the adults didn''te from this world."


    "Senior Gals, that red dragon is no longer in the Dragon Sealing Land under the Dragon Sealing City."


    Speaking of this, Gals sighed again: "Is such a vast eastern region of Lengyanpletely under the control of adults? It seems that this world is really about to usher in a change!"


    Looking at the miraculous scene in front of them, Tran and Xueya couldn''t help looking at Lei Xiao excitedly while they were amazed. The hope of seeing the sun again!


    And just like what the ancestor Gals said, under the leadership of the lord, the Bingliu family will inevitably reach an unprecedented peak!


    While the two were excited, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    As soon as Gals finished speaking, he felt a warmthing from his arms, which came from Lei Xiao''s generous hands.


    "Alright, Tran, Shea, you can take those things out now."


    Among them, Lei Xiao used the Ice Crystal Holy Spirit Pill to save Teran, and sessfully prevented the three red dragons from detecting Fenglong City.


    It can be easily seen thatpared to the beginning, the golden brilliance emitted by the "Light of the Temple" has weakened significantly.


    "The ancestor of Gals is not only that, but also the catastrophe that maye at any time, the current internal and external troubles in the Cold me Kingdom, and the mysterious organization that is about to move in the dark..."


    At this moment, Gals can be said to be full of thoughts.


    "After all, Gals, who failed in the advanced stage, was already in a state of qi before self-sealing, which made the effect of self-sealing limited, not to mention three centuries of vicissitudes."


    Therefore, under the breath of life, the brilliance emanating from the golden temple is obviously filled a lot.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to Ye Cang and the others who surrounded Gals, and ordered: "Ye Cang, Jubai, Faxia, Al, Lanke, help the ancestor of the Bingliu family Give it a hand."


    Thinking of this, Garth''s old body was trembling with excitement, and he continued to add: "This old man is willing to go through fire and water for your lord, no matter what!"


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the excited old alchemist in front of him, smiled and said: "When we metst time, I said that we will meet again in a short time, and when that timees, you will break the seal." , the moment of rebuilding the sun."


    "Has Lord Garth met my ancestors?"


    At that time, his strength had half a foot into the fifth-order level. Although he had not yet reached the height of a town-level powerhouse, he was already a rare existence.


    Speaking of this, a touch of arrogance appeared on Gals'' old face.


    In fact, the magic ice imprisoned on him could notst long.


    Although Gals is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the rich life force contained in the "Temple Light" and "Archangel''s Kiss" is also being consumed at a rapid rate.


    The aura emanating from Garth''s old body began to be more and more tyrannical.


    Xue Ya''s red lips parted slightly, and she continued to describe.


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, a wry smile suddenly appeared on Garth''s wrinkled old face, he shook his head and said, "My lord is really extraordinary, fortunately, I didn''t overthink my ability to strengthen the barrier back then, otherwise I might not be able to see you." It''s grown-up time."


    "That''s right, Senior Garth, you also yed a certain role in the reason why I was able to sessfully get Hong Ye out of the Land of Sealing Dragons."


    Gals stroked his white beard lightly, and couldn''t help sighing: "If the Lengyan royal family didn''t treat my Bingliu family well, this old man would definitely find a way to deal with that red dragon, at least to strengthen that terrible thing by ten times." Seal, even though the old man had been expelled from the family at that time..."


    Not long after, the golden, dark golden, light golden, and emerald green five energy chains exuding the power of life began to slowly inject into the translucent golden temple, perfectly integrating with the translucent temple.


    After all, the top-level alchemy he possesses is, to a certain extent,parable to the existence of a fifth-order powerhouse.


    "As expected of a fifth-order magic scroll and fifth-order potion..."


    The second level, the peak of the second level, the third level, the peak of the third level, the fourth level... That scene was like passing through one peak after another, until it finally stopped at the peak of the fourth level!


    Gals'' old eyes were blurred, obviously recalling some past events: "I have to say, that respected Her Majesty the Queen is really a great king."


    Ariel nodded in return, but Lu Lu asked in doubt.


    Thest time they met, in order not to make Lei Xiao and Xue Ya worry too much, Gals did not reveal the current real situation.


    Around Garth''s body, a translucent temple outlineposed of golden light has formed, and the strong life force is constantly rippling inside.


    "ording to this situation, even if Gals is able to save his life in the end, I am afraid that his strength will be greatly damaged."


    Garth''s old face was full of disbelief, and he was relieved immediately: "No, only adults from another world can be so young and promising!"


    "This, this is?!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Gals was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. First, he smiled awkwardly at the expressionless Hong Ye, and then his eyes were filled with incredulity: "Could it be the fifth-order transformation?" Shape-like potion?"


    While marveling in his heart, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked.


    The tall and straight young man in front of him appeared in time like a savior, bringing him the hope of life and the light of the future!


    "During the time that this old man has been self-sealed, the outside world has changed, or in other words, a terrible upheaval is about to sweep across the entire world."


    "Senior Garth, you don''t need to be too polite. It is also my honor to be able to rescue you, the legendary alchemist."


    "And now, I just fulfilled my promise, it''s no big deal."


    Under the heating of the advanced magic dinner te, the food was steaming again in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s calm voice, the gratitude on Gals'' old face became more obvious, and he bowed deeply to Lei Xiao again.


    During this process, Xue Ya also described the arrival of the alien lord, Lei Xiao''s identity as the alien lord, and even the current development of the territory with Gals in detail.


    With the blessing of the god''s badge, Lei Xiao, who has extraordinary perception, has already noticed.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, then looked at Hong Ye, who was standing respectfully beside him, and said, "She is right in front of you now."


    Seeing Xue Ya stepping forward, he smiled and said, "The lord is worried about your recovery,ck of nutrition, and being sealed for such a long time, so he ordered the junior and father to bring so many delicacies."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    "Okay, senior Gals, let''s have dinner first, don''t disappoint Tran and Xueya and other ~ But in the end, what is produced is the same source of life force, plus The five people''s ability to control their respective healing spells is by no meansparable to that of ordinary powerhouses, and their cooperation is extremely tacit.


    Just when Gals was about to salute again, Lei Xiao had already helped him up.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction. On the basis of "Light of the Temple" and Ye Cang''s five people''s continuous supply of life force, it is no different from a fifth-level healing powerhouse casting spells on the spot.


    "Ancestor Sophia? She is indeed a great cold me monarch. Her deeds make people excited, and she is also one of the characters I admire the most."


    On Ariel''s fair face, there was a touch of reverence, and she nodded thoughtfully: "In addition, there is my second female monarch, Rose King Esther."


    Just when the two of them were talking here, Lei Xiao''s voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    Listening to the contents of the reading, Lei Xiao''s originally peaceful face suddenly showed an irrepressible awe.

 Chapter 773: 2 peoples allegiance and unexpected news

    Chapter 773: 2 people''s allegiance and unexpected news


    Chapter 774 The loyalty of the two and the unexpected news


    From the other end of the reading came Auer''s rather nervous and awe-inspiring voice: "My lord, my subordinates have just received a report that the armies under themand of the first prince and the second prince havee out from cities in other regions. , is heading towards the direction of Wangxing City with murderous intent,ing in mighty force!"


    "As expected, how many troops did the other party send?"


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and asked with frowned eyebrows.


    "Return to Lord Lord, counting the two reinforcements that were retreated by your empty city before, the number of each army is about 15 legions, a total of more than 300,000 people!"


    In Auer''s steady voice, there was obviously a little more tremor, and he continued: "ording to reports from scouts from all over the country, judging from the gs, not only the four kingdom generals loyal to the first prince and the second prince went into battle together, but also included There are quite a few top aristocratic legions who are well-known and powerful in Lengyan!"


    "30 legions? That''s equivalent to thebat power of more than 30 fifth-tier powerhouses, and behind such arge army, how many fifth-tier powerhouses are secretly ready to move?"


    Just when Lei Xiao''s gaze was serious and his brows were furrowed more and more.


    Orr''s voice was slightly puzzled, and came again: "My lord, there is another thing that makes my subordinates very concerned. Whether it is the power of the first prince or the power of the second prince, they are extremely restrained from each other. They were doing their own thing, but there was no conflict at all, which was very different from the usual situation."


    "Understood, you wait for me in Wangxing City, I will be thereter."


    [Congrattions, the fourth-rank nine-star ice magician Garth Bingliu has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Your lord is right. Based on the subordinate''s understanding of the elder brother and the second brother, even if one party tries to temporarily ease the situation, the other party will definitely bite to death and do everything possible to reduce the other party''s vitality. All is well."


    An orange-white sassy voice rang out, "Please rest assured, my lord. Under the circumstances that the strength of the troops is not much different, whether it is the subordinates or Senior Burt, they are very confident that they can defeat these guys!"


    "Not very likely, but inevitable."


    [Skill 3: Permafrost Ice Wall "Active" (Ice attribute defensive spell, which can be automatically repaired, and the effect is outstanding on ice terrain)]


    Everyone clearly understands it in their hearts.


    On Benson''s fair face covered with scars, his brows could not help but frown.


    You know, it was this tall and straight young man in front of him who bestowed on him a set of three pieces of fifth-tier knight equipment at the township level. With such a supreme grace, what else can he get in return besides being heartbroken?


    If you can join the lord''smand in this way, it would be great...


    "With the addition of Senior Garth, I will be even more powerful."


    [Skill 2: Snow and Ice "Active" (wide-area attack with ice attribute spells, additional deceleration and freezing effects, and turning the current terrain into ice)]


    "Al, tell me about the current situation in detail."


    After that, Lei Xiao and others passed through Fenglong City, and soon came to the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangxing City.


    "However, the current situation is extremely tense, and Huo De is one of the indispensable senior generals. I am also ready to entrust him with important tasks, so I can simply take him under mymand, and it will be much more convenient in terms ofmunication."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and a Tier 4 Recruitment Order exuding a faint golden light appeared between his fingers.


    Jiang Li bowed to ept the order, and drew a light gray hexagram in midair with his slender fingers, and the group disappeared into the cave in an instant.


    [Skill 2: Falcon Sword Triple Sting "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of Ice Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using Ice Attribute Magic, moderately increases the damage)]


    Thetter was naturally overjoyed, and immediately knelt down in front of Lei Xiao.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s emotional change, the other subordinates present all looked over with solemn faces, waiting for Lei Xiao''s next instruction.


    "My lord, are you saying that when the first prince and the second prince marched, there was nothing wrong with each other?"


    Among them, Orr, the lord of Fanyin City, and Ben Sen, the lord of Luolong City, needless to say, these two direct subordinates, naturally they all follow Lei Xiao''s lead.


    There was a deep breathing sound from the other end of the conversation, and Burt went on to say: "Although these four people are representatives of the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocracy, they usuallymit crimes and evil, but in terms ofmand ability and strategy, they are all He is worthy of the title of general of the kingdom."


    [Skill 4: Sword and Gun Proficiency "Passive" (When using a long sword ornce, moderately increases damage)]


    [Skill 1: Ice Fang Burst "Active" (Ice attribute spell group attack, additional deceleration effect and piercing effect)]


    Then, surrounded by his subordinates, Lei Xiao came to sit down on the throne in the hall, directly connected the subordinates from all over the ce, and started an emergency meeting.


    At this point, Burt hesitated to speak, obviously afraid of further affecting morale, and did not continue.


    "Obey, my lord."


    "Everyone, leaving aside the huge number of opponents for now, did you notice a detail in Orr''s description just now?"


    "Senior Gals, the situation is urgent, follow me to Wangxing City first, and talk about other thingster."


    But on this point, I have carefully considered.


    The three legionmanders, Orr, Benson, and Huo De stationed in Wangxing City, immediately stepped forward and bowed in salute.


    "Obey, my lord."


    "See Lord Lord!"


    But Huo De, the lord of Gelin City who was not subdued by Lei Xiao, was full of reverence, and at the same time, there was a touch of urgency on his resolute face.


    "The most important thing is that although the two deliberately kept a little distance in an attempt to confuse us, it has instead be evidence of an alliance between the two. After all, whether it is the first prince or the second prince, it is by no means the kind of calm The presence."


    [Skill 3: Knight''s Charge Heart "Passive" (the secret of the Falcon Spear family, a magical skill that only senior knights can master, it can convert the energy in the body into a special soothing power, so that all the mounts around can ovee fear and keep Strict assault formation)]


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the middle-aged knight lord up, and at the same time opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    "In this way, I officially have an extra general under mymand."


    [Rank: Tier 4 Nine Stars]


    Next, I will surely face an unprecedented and massive battle, which will also determine whether I can continue to survive.


    Although Lei Xiao, who had no idea in his heart, also understood clearly.


    Burt''s old voice gradually became solemn, and he continued: "Although these four people were unable to mobilize the royal army, I can infer that these four people must have secretly trained a good army-level force, and their strength is extremely strong. Not to be underestimated."


    An old voice sounded, and Burt''s awe-inspiring voice came out from the reading: "Let''s not care about anything else, the four generals of the kingdom alone are enough to make people extremely vignt..."


    Before the prompt ended, Lei Xiao helped the old alchemist who was still in a state of agitation to his feet.


    Even so, the huge gap in military strength still cannot be easily erased, not to mention that the opponent is in its heyday, while our side is exhausted.


    After confirming that the subordinates from all over the ce were in ce, Lei Xiao nodded to the city lord Fanyin who was wearing a magic robe.


    [upation: Knight Leader]


    Orr stroked his chest and saluted, and repeated thetest information he had just obtained.


    After finishing speaking, Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and there was a bit of indescribable reverence in her gaze towards Lei Xiao.


    [ss: Tier 4, 2-star]


    Sensing the emotional fluctuations of his subordinates, Lei Xiao''s face remained calm.


    Loyalty: 100


    "Is it the knight leader? It belongs to the upper ss of ordinary knights, especially the passive skill, which can obviously have a good effect in the face of strong enemies."


    "So, is it true that the first prince and the second prince have formed an alliance?"


    After listening to Orr''s description, the entire hall was silent.


    Although the orange-white momentum was full, the hall fell into a short silence again, and an uneasy atmosphere quietly permeated.


    But as a leader, he naturally cannot show any cowardice in front of his subordinates.


    "Although the enemy is present, watching the fresh blood flow into the territory still makes people excited. This shows that I am bing stronger all the time."


    Lei Xiao gently put down the teacup in his hand, nodded and said, "Both sent troops at the same time, and both aimed at Star City. This has already reached a tacit understanding without words."


    "Senior Garth, it seems that now is no longer the time to continue to sigh."


    Lei Xiao closed Hodder''s attribute bar and nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other side of the conversation, the solemn voice of Marquis Rose came out.


    Loyalty: 100


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao shed out a golden Tier 4 Recruitment Order again, and expressed his thoughts to Huo De.


    Name: Hodder


    Seeing Huo De''s urgent expression, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and thought to himself.


    Ariel nodded emphatically, and responded respectfully: "As the lord said, the two obviously reached some kind of agreement, which is why this happened."


    After all, it is already a fact that the enemy is outnumbered. In this extremely unfavorable situation, if morale falls again, then I am afraid that there is really no way to recover.


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao first nodded to the old alchemist, and then said to Jiang Li: "Let''s go, go to Wangxing City as fast as possible."


    "My colleagues, the situation is as follows..."


    This Lengyan fifth princess clearly understands.


    Name: Gals


    At present, apart from the lord army of the Xiaoshen regiment, which is weak inbat effectiveness, there are only three legions stationed in Wangxing City, Fanyin, Gelin, and Luolong. There are 30 legions!


    With such a gap, even if it is simply bombarded with magic cannons, Wangxing City will bepletely razed to the ground soon!


    What''s more, the war has just ended, our side is exhausted, and these forces of the other side are all in full swing!


    At that time, Wangxing City, the fortress city as the gateway, will be lost. Once the opponent''s army drives straight in, the other cities will naturally be defeated one by one.


    So far, this long-renowned human alchemy master has sessfully be a member of the territory.


    "Then let the old man do his best."


    Lei Xiao was overjoyed and opened Gals'' property bar.


    [Skill 5: Tier 4 Alchemy "Passive" (can use alchemy circle to refine potion)]


    I saw Gals knelt down on the ground, bowed deeply to Lei Xiao and said, "Subordinate Gals Bingliu, I am willing to swear allegiance to the lord Lord!"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then closed the reading.


    "That''s right, as the saying goes, there must be monsters when things go wrong. Not long ago, the two were fighting each other to the death, but now they are living in peace. This has to make people care."


    The news of the union of the two princes is indeed the worst situation, somewhat beyond my expectations.


    "Old General Burt, there are no outsiders here, so it doesn''t matter what you say."


    "What Senior Burt said is very true. You must know that, except for national wars, there are almost never more than four kingdom generals dispatched at the same time."


    Not long after, a pleasant reminder came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the old alchemist, and then said seriously: "The enemy is approaching, a life-and-death battle ising, and the time left for us to prepare and respond is already numbered."


    Lei Xiao took a sip of the ck tea and said tly, "As for the reason, some of the people present must have already thought of it, right?"


    "ording to my subordinates'' understanding, these four people have their own strengths, and their methods are extremely ruthless. Each of them has achieved amazing and impressive records on the battlefield."


    It was this young man from another world in front of him that made him grow from an arrogant and savage princess to a woman who could truly stand alone.


    "Before this, I didn''t intend to directly subdue Huo De, just let him serve under Ariel''smand."


    Thinking of this, Ariel seemed to recall something, and quickly looked away from Lei Xiao, her ears blushed involuntarily.


    [Congrattions, Huode Falcon, the leader of the fourth-rank and two-star knights, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "My lord, do you mean that the first prince and the second prince are likely to have formed an alliance temporarily?"


    [Skill 1: Falcon Lance Spinner "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    It didn''t take long before the familiar reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Having said ~ Lei Xiao looked at Ariel, who was standing beside her, and said with a smile, "I should be right, right?"


    upation: Great Ice Mage


    Lei Xiao''s reassuring and gentle voice rang out, "If we don''t even dare to face up to our opponents, how can we defeat them?"


    Lei Xiao took the ck tea handed by Ariel, his eyes sparkling indifferently.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s calm and reassuring voice reached the ears of every subordinate.


    "Everyone, it is an indisputable fact that the opponent ising fiercely, but the huge gap in military strength is not irreparable."


    "In other words, although this is destined to be an arduous and **** battle, the spark of victory still exists ahead. As long as we work together, we may be able to let this faint light illuminate the entire earth."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the people present were excited, their eyes lit up, and they looked over in unison.

 Chapter 774: advantage and plan

    Chapter 774: advantage and n


    Chapter 775 Advantages and ns


    "Compared with the menacing and huge opponents, although we are single and weak, we have advantages that the three opponents cannot match."


    Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and began to walk towards the positions of his subordinates: "It is also these three advantages that make up the little lights that symbolize hope."


    "First, although the first prince and the second prince have formed an alliance, they are not monolithic. They must be suspicious of each other. This will be directly reflected in the deployment of troops, because the two not only need to deal with us, but also need to guard against each other."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao has already walked in front of his subordinates, and continued: "But we are working together, and with everyone''s efforts, we have greatly eased the barrier between us and the new citizen ss, making it impossible for our opponents to get out of it." Get in the way."


    "Especially Ariel, as the fifth princess of the royal family, although her voice is already hoarse, she still gave more than 20 exciting speeches in a row, which yed a great stabilizing effect."


    When Lei Xiao just said this, Ariel''s fair cheeks turned red, and she quickly waved her hands and said, "Your lord is a big thank you, it''s thanks to the five improvement measures formted by your lord. The subordinates just follow the rules of your lord. It''s just an order to act!"


    "Ariel, this is thepliment you deserve."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then changed the subject: "Although I am satisfied with your performance this time,pared with a real monarch, there is still a long way to go. It is the weight of a country, without a corresponding backbone, it will only bepletely crushed in the end."


    "Your subordinate understands, please rest assured, my lord, my subordinate will definitely do my best to make continuous progress, and contribute a small amount of strength to my lord''s ideal!"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of solemnity, and she saluted Lei Xiao while touching her chest.


    Sincest night, this Princess Lengyan has devoted everything to her lord.


    "Okay, the enemy is overwhelming, let''s continue the topic just now."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and turned his gaze to the other subordinates.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    Only stronger strength and a calmer mind can protect everything, including everyone present, as well as other Great Xia lords who are willing to stand on the same front as him.


    As the son of luck on this continent, I have a responsibility and must do so.


    Otherwise, what everyone ushered in would be aplete disaster.


    "Apart from the cohesion that our opponents cannot match, the second point that symbolizes the light of the stars is more powerful equipment than the opponents."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, his eyes swept over the faces of his subordinates one by one, and he said: "Before the big battlees, I will distribute a full set of third-level equipment and enough magic guides to all the main battle armies under mymand." gun."


    "In addition, I will distribute powerful items such as potions and magic scrolls to all second-tier elite soldiers, which will definitely further enhance our overall strength."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Burt''s excited old voice sounded immediately: "That''s great, you are indeed the lord! Sharper weapons and stronger armor are one of the reasons why the eight royal armies are invincible! Besides, Even in the Royal Legion, the coverage of Tier 3 equipment can only ount for 30%!"


    "Senior Burt is right. If all members of the main battle legion are equipped with Tier 3 equipment, thebat power they can disy is already close to that of the royal legionposed of elite veterans. This is by no means an existence that ordinary legions can match! "


    Ju Bai''s excited snarling sound followed, "In this way, even if the four kingdom generals secretly trained the elite army, we will not be afraid at all!"


    As soon as the words of the two kingdom generals came out, the subordinates present all cheered up.


    Among them, Benson, the skull-crushing lunatic, had a slightly crazy white face with a look of gearing up, eager to go out and fight right away.


    "As for the recruits recruited one after another, I don''t n to install Tier 3 equipment for the time being. I think you should know the reason better than me, right?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the excited looks of his subordinates, and added another sentence.


    "My lord, the third-tier equipment is expensive, and it is a sky-high price item that ordinary soldiers and even low-level nobles can''t match in their lifetime. If it is equipped with recruits with limited training andbat experience, it will be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth on the battlefield. "


    Huo De took a step forward, saluted Lei Xiao, and said, "Firstly, the formation of the recruits is loose and cannot fully utilize the third-tier equipment; secondly, in the eyes of the opponent, these recruits are like The treasure chest of the event is average, and I wish I could take it as my own right away, which will actually increase the opponent''sbat effectiveness."


    "That''s right, there is an old saying in my hometown, that is, a man is innocent and he is guilty. It is exactly the truth. Although I do notck these weapons and armor, I will never give them to the other party."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said: "But if these new recruits make great achievements on the battlefield of blood and fire, I will naturally reward them until they reach the level of third-level equipment for all members."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao could clearly notice it.


    In the spacious castle meeting hall,pared to the low morale at the beginning, the atmosphere has improved a lot.


    "Next, is the crucial third point."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly in front of his subordinates, and said with a smile: "Since the two princes who are so powerful can form an alliance with each other, why can''t we also find a reliable ally?"


    "A reliable ally?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the subordinates present couldn''t help but start to look at each other in nk dismay.


    The power of the eldest prince and the second prince is overwhelming, and they still upy an absolute advantage in strength, and they have joined together right now.


    With such a mighty momentum, coupled with the fact that the four generals of the kingdom are dispatched at the same time, I am afraid that in the eyes of anyone, it is a war without any suspense, right?


    After all, our overall strength has almost beenpletely exposed, and the opponent will definitely countermeasure one by one in a targeted manner.


    Under such circumstances, how could other forces be willing to wade into such muddy waters? How is this different from suicide?


    Even if a neutral noble with the size of a city joins in, I''m afraid it won''t y any decisive role.


    "My lord, the ally you said you can make is the third sister of the subordinate?"


    Seeing that Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, she couldn''t help but blurted out.


    As soon as Ariel said this, the main subordinates present all showed a look of sudden realization.


    Ariel''s sister Wang, who is also Leng Yan''s third princess, has been stationed in the Buluo Fortress in the extreme north of the kingdom in recent years.


    Although the third princess is a daughter, she is very good at riding and closebat, and is famous for her bravery.


    As for leading troops, he is also a good yer. Not only are rewards and punishments clear, killing and attacking decisively, but also superior strategy ability, even better than ordinary kingdom generals.


    It is also because of this that the extreme north unfallen fortress it guards can be called truly imprable, even defending against enemies thousands of miles away, making the kingdom''s northern border peaceful for years.


    "That''s right, what I''m talking about is the third princess."


    Seeing the enlightened expressions of his subordinates, Lei Xiao stopped in his tracks, and said with a faint smile, "As far as I know, the third princess controls the de Legion, one of the eight royal legions, at least If the elite soldiers of the five legions in the north can get their full support, it will definitely be a decisive boost to our side!"


    "What the lord said is very true. Most of the soldiers in the hands of the third princesse from the northern region, and the northern region is famous for its perennial cold, wind and freezing rain. Soldiers who grew up in such a harsh environment, Undoubtedly has a strongerbat power."


    Auer stroked his chest and saluted, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao: "Although this subordinate has never set foot in the northern border, it is said that the people in this barren frozen soil are tough, and an ordinary hunter can kill a head of the same ss with bare hands." It can be seen from this that the ferocious beast of war is here."


    "My lord, Your Excellency Orr is right. Both my subordinates and Jubai have been stationed in Buluo Fortress."


    Burt''s old voice rang out, "The soldiers in the northern border are indeed extremely tenacious. If it hadn''t been for the nasty Pars Empire to take advantage of the situation, no one would have been able to seize the northern border from the kingdom."


    After a pause, Burt continued: "As for Her Highness the Third Princess, this subordinate has fought alongside her many times, and Her Royal Highness''s toughness is even better than this subordinate''s. On the body of the third princess, you can see the heroic appearance of the old king."


    "To be able to get such praise from the old general Bert, it seems that the third princess is indeed an extremely powerful wolf-killing figure."


    In Lei Xiao''s mind, a burly image of King Kong Barbie appeared again, and he smiled helplessly.


    At the same time, there was a look of anticipation on Lei Xiao''s face. It really made people curious about what this prestigious third princess of Leng Yan looked like.


    "But my lord, it may not be a simple matter to form an alliance with this brave member of the royal family."


    The orange-white rustling voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "This subordinate also had the honor to work with Her Royal Highness the Third Princess for a period of time. Her Royal Highness is clear-headed and logical. Leng Yan is well aware of the situation, and will never send troops to help easily."


    "Besides, Her Highness the Third Princess is a member of the royal family after all. While being brave and good at fighting, her haughty temperament has also increased, and her temper is a bit moody..."


    As he spoke, the crisp orange voice became a little hesitant.


    "What the two generals said is very reasonable. Regardless of other things, although Her Royal Highness is full of the battlefield and has no intention of aspiring to the throne, she has always maintained a neutral and independent attitude."


    Marquis Rose''s elegant voice followed, "The most important thing is that we have no direct contact with Her Royal Highness the Third Princess. If we act rashly, it may backfire. Lord Lord please consider it."


    "As you have analyzed."


    Ariel sighed softly, her eyebrows drooped, and she said: "When I was young, although Sister Wang doted on me very much, I haven''t seen Sister Wang for a long time, not to mention that I have a different stand with Sister Wang now, she still doesn''t like me. Whether you recognize my little sister or not is probably an unknown number."


    After Ariel finished speaking, all the subordinates fell into a brief silence.


    In the current situation where the army is overwhelming and there is no friendship with the third princess, it is indeed extremely difficult to sessfully form an alliance with her.


    "I understand everyone''s worries and concerns."


    Looking at the frowning expressions of his subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "Just like what the Marquis of Rose said, since we have no friendship with him, shouldn''t it be enough to have friendship? Or let the other party owe us a debt?" Favor."


    "Let the other party owe you favors?"


    Benson shook his head in bewilderment, and asked in puzzlement, "My lord, what should I do specifically?"


    "You must have heard about thetest situation in the northern border, right?"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal Benson not to worry, and asked back with a faint smile.


    "My lord, the recent blizzards in the northern border have resulted in no grain harvest. There is already a trend of famine, and the king''s capital has not opened the warehouse for a long time. It is obvious that a certain prince is obstructing it..."


    Speaking of this, Benson''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "There is a famine in the northern region, but our food here is extremely sufficient. If we can use the most needed food in the northern region as a stepping stone, we will indeed be able to save money in a short period of time." Let the third princess owe the lord the great favor!"


    After Benson finished speaking, the other subordinates also nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly became enlightened.


    "The princes deliberately didn''t release the food when they had surplus food, but we didn''t forget to give the third princess a hand when we couldn''t take care of ourselves. Such aparison is naturally a judgment."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said to his subordinates: "Even if the third princess sees that we want to win her into an alliance, she has to think carefully, after all, we are the only ones who are willing to help her."


    "Furthermore, it can be seen from the fact that the king''s capital deliberately did not release food, the princes are obviously wary of the third princess  This is intentional, in an attempt to weaken the power of the northern region strength."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he analyzed clearly: "As the saying goes, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, who can be sure that once we arepletely destroyed, the third princess will not be the next target of the other princes?"


    "Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable!"


    Orr''s resolute face was full of excitement, and he echoed: "And if you want to transport food inrge quantities to the northern border, you have to go through the sphere of influence of the first prince and the second prince, and the third princess will send troops to help." Reason!"


    "That''s right. As for whether the third princess will ept our help, and whether she is willing to send troops to help, then I have to go to the northern border to negotiate."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and concluded: "Those three iparable advantages are our hope of winning this time."


    "However, in order to really make this faint spark start a prairie fire, a small catalyst is still needed."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued to talk.

 Chapter 775: Dilemma

    Chapter 775: Dilemma


    Chapter 776


    "Turn the glimmer of light into a catalyst for the glory of victory?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of urgency, she leaned forward slightly, and hurriedly asked, "Master, what is that?"


    Apanied by Ariel''s question, the other subordinates all showed expressions of curiosity.


    "It''s very simple, that is the hard work of each of us."


    Lei Xiao''s answer was understated, but revealed a firm determination: "Before the huge opponentes to the city, we must make all preparations, try our best to make ourselves stronger, and try our best to make thisnd more solid."


    "In a book handed down from generation to generation in my hometown, there is such a sentence, which is called "Taoes from heaven, and everything depends on people. What people learn, everything is divine." Simply put, it means that everything depends on human effort. "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and while scanning every subordinate present, he continued: "Since the great war is inevitable, each of us will be an important part in determining the sess or failure of this battle, as long as we don''t Fall down, and the g of the territory will fly high in the wind!"


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates were already excited and said in unison.


    "Next, let''s n specific countermeasures."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, first turned to Commander Orr of Star City, and asked, "How long will it take for the opponent''s 300,000 army to arrive at the city?"


    "Lord Lord, the 10 legions that you retreated from the empty city have temporarily retreated to the nearest city within the sphere of influence of the first prince and the second prince. It is about a day''s march away from here."


    Auer stroked his chest and saluted, and responded solemnly: "The subsequent 20 legions did not adopt a rapid march, but marched at a normal speed after gathering, and it will take about 7 days."


    "Didn''t take a quick march, but marched at a normal speed?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of puzzlement, she frowned and thought for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "I know! The reason why the other party did this is to give us time to let us not fight. In this way, It will undoubtedly be easier to win."


    "That''s right, the response this time was quick."


    Lei Xiao touched Ariel''s head casually, and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid the other party never expected that we solved the grievances of the new citizens so quickly, right?"


    "It''s still thanks to Lord Lord''s precautions, otherwise there is really no way to recover."


    Ariel smiled obediently, and said sincerely: "Now, the two brothers under mymand are about to throw a fit of rage again."


    "His Royal Highness is right, but after the other party realizes that our side has stabilized, I''m afraid they will speed up their progress."


    Auer nodded thoughtfully, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "From this, this subordinate infers that the time when the opponent actuallyes to the city may be about 2 days earlier than expected."


    "That is to say, there are still 5 days? The time left for us to prepare is indeed very limited."


    While rubbing his chin lightly, Lei Xiao said to the female knight on the other side of the conversation: "Lin, how is the situation with the troops returning home?"


    "Master Lord, ording to the scheduled n, we have already set off in batches this morning."


    Lin''s clean and rustling voice rang out immediately: "My lord, since the knights you canonized have already rushed to the manors in various regions to preside over the work, so the subordinates have arranged knights with the same destination. Parallel with the soldiers who surrendered, not only enough travel expenses were distributed, but all were equipped with carriages or fast horses."


    "You did a great job Lynn."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, satisfied: "Only by letting these surrendered soldiers return home as quickly as possible, can they be transformed into our forces as quickly as possible."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao also ordered: "Every ce must do a good job in reception, and wee these surrendered soldiers ording to the triumphant etiquette. They will be one of our members in the future and fight for us. They should be respected enough."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The uniform response from all the subordinates came immediately.


    "In addition, the recruitment of troops in various ces must be elerated."


    Lei Xiao''s solemn voice resounded throughout the hall again: "Before the opponent''s troopse to the city, in addition to the defense forces from all over the country, we must gather ten recruits with veterans as the backbone. High-level equipment, in this way, we can truly have the capital topete with each other."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    At this stage, the troops he can use are undoubtedly extremely limited.


    Except for the three legions stationed in Wangxing City and the directly subordinate soldiers guarding the territory, there are only scattered troops scattered in various ces.


    They are the two independent knights, the garrison of Lan Lengbao, the conscript army of our mountain fortress, the soldiers of Shanjing Principality, and the soldiers of Kongqing Town, Mao Town and Man Town. The scale is close to 30,000 people.


    "These forces are scattered in more than 30 cities. Before the new forces are formed, there is no adjustment."


    "However, when everything is ready, apart from the backbone of the new army, I can at least form another army and a 5,000-strong moon wolf n mobile team."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and began to think about it in his heart.


    "In addition, the two goblin legions led by Red Stone have temporarily taken over the defense of Luolong City. In addition, the loss of the territory''s offensive and defensive battles is rtively serious. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not call it lightly. Dragon City is the throat leading to the outer domain, so it must not be without soldiers to defend."


    "While Shuiyue City and Fenglong City have abined army strength, since their geographical location is closer to the opponent''s sphere of influence and outside the protection of Wangxing City, they cannot be mobilized for the time being, but they can be used as an ambush in the middle andte stages of the war. "


    "As for the troops directly under the territory, it is also impossible to mobilize. The territory is my foundation, and naturally it needs to be heavily guarded. We must not be negligent, but the third-tier squadron can be mobilized at any time."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and continued to think secretly in his heart.


    "In this way, before the wares, the troops I can mobilize reach the existing 3 legions, 3 surrendered legions, 10 recruit legions, 1 legion and 1 mobile team, a total of 16 troops. The size of a legion and a mobile team can be regarded as adequately prepared."


    "Although the 10 recruits formed in a hurry and without any training are almost negligible in terms ofbat power, they will never be opponents of the opponent, and they may not even be able to win in two-on-one or three-on-one, but with more Sophisticated equipment, strong momentum as a reserve team in the rear, there is no problem in waving the g and shouting."


    "Besides, if we can sessfully form an alliance with the third princess, there will be five more elite forces from the legion. This is where the real killing move lies."


    "Under such circumstances, even if I transfer a few recruits to participate in the defense of the mountain fortress on the other side, I will not be without soldiers."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s tense expression finally eased a little.


    Then, he described his thoughts and subordinates.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also asked senior generals such as Bert and Jubai to preside over the meeting, and further implemented the details of the number of recruits, food and grass preparations, etc. on the top of each city.


    And themanders and assembly points of 10 new recruits and 3 surrendered regiments were selected. Once the number of troops isplete, they can go to Wangxing City or stand by on the spot.


    As for how to deal with the 300,000 army of the two princes in the future, and what strategies and tactics to adopt, we have to wait for further movements and information from the other party.


    "Okay, the above is all about dealing with the two princes'' armies this time. You must work closely together and cooperate sincerely. In this way, we will be closer to the glory of victory."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and the subordinates present were all gearing up, looking full of morale.


    Looking at the high-spirited subordinates around him, Lei Xiao first nodded in satisfaction, then his eyebrows could not help but furrowed again.


    Although the matter of the two princes'' response hase to an end, the opponents I need to be wary of are not just the two princes.


    "My lord, are you worried about the situation at the mountain fortress?"


    Ariel, who had been closely beside Lei Xiao, immediately sensed Lei Xiao''s emotional change, and blurted out.


    "That''s right, although there has been no news from the Holy Night Kingdom, at this point in time, there has been no news itself, which is by no means a good sign."


    Lei Xiao''s eyebrows were already knit together, and he responded seriously: "The spies deployed in the Holy Night Kingdom must be at least tripled in size, and this matter must be implemented immediately."


    "Everything is at themand of the lord!"


    Hearing the solemnity in Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates standing respectfully around responded in unison, all showing solemnity on their faces.


    The overall strength of the Holy Night Kingdom ispletelyparable to that of the entire Lengyan, but at present, it is already extremely difficult for us to deal with the princes who control most of Lengyan.


    If at this time of life and death, the Holy Night Army stabs him in the back again, it will really be the end of the game.


    "Regarding the dynamics of the Holy Night Kingdom, we must closely monitor it, and then gather the information to the secret agent stronghold directly under the territory. There must be no negligence..."


    Lei Xiao had just said this with his subordinates, and the urgent reminder to read the words rang in his ears.


    Open the reading interface, Lei Xiao found out.


    The person who asked for a call was Dean, themander of the Shadow Squadron who did not attend the meeting.


    Not long ago, after taking all Lengyan East into his pocket, in order to prevent any changes in the Holy Night Army, Lei Xiao immediately dispatched Dean to lead some elite members of the Shadow Squadron to the Holy Night Kingdom in secret.


    And Dean, who was in the Holy Night Kingdom, sent a contact at this time, and the result was self-evident.


    "It seems that the thing I don''t want to see the most has happened."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath of the chilly air, brought Dean into the meeting, and turned on the audio yback.


    Hearing Dean''s hurried voice mixed with a little nervousness, it immediately resounded through the entire conference hall: "My lord, my subordinates just got the news that the Holy Night Kingdom''s Moon Pce Saintess herself, and the four moons under hermand The 250,000 Holy Night Army led by the Holy General is rapidly approaching the mountain fortress!"


    Speaking of this, Dean added: "As for the opponent''s goal, my subordinates have already found out clearly, that is to take the mountain fortress directly, and then invade our territory in a big way!"


    As soon as Dean said this, there was amotion among the subordinates surrounding Lei Xiao.


    Although everyone maintained utmost restraint on the surface and did not show a trace of panic, an atmosphere of uneasiness still quietly rippled in the air.


    The strength of the Saintess of the Moon Pce is at the fifth level enough to control the country, and she can evenpete with Mr. Wu, and the strength of each of the Saints of the Moon Pce ispletelyparable to the generals of the kingdom.


    The most important thing is that there are still 25 legions of the Holy Night Army.


    Regardless of other things, the armies directly under the Moon Pce led by the four Moon Pce Saint Generals alone are strong enough topete with any royal army!


    Therefore, judging from the overall strength alone, the Holy Night Army of 250,000 is obviously more difficult to deal with than the 300,000bined army of the two princes!


    And we already need to do our best to deal with the coalition forces of the two princes, how can we have room to deal with the stronger Holy Night army?


    "...Is that really the case?"


    Lei Xiao was silent for a long time, and then he frowned and asked, "How much time does the other party have to reach the mountain fortress?"


    "Return to the lord, the Holy Night Army is marching in a hurry. Although the assembly point is not in the border area, it only takes five days at most to reach the fortress of the mountain fortress!"


    Dean tried his best to restrain his nervousness, and immediately responded: "The opponent''s vanguard is already less than three days away from the mountain fortress!"


    "In other words, will the coalition forces of the two princes and Holy Night''s army, with a total strength of 55 legions, appear to our east and west at almost the same time?"


    Lei Xiao clenched his fists, and his brain began to work rapidly.


    Before ~ the reason why I was able to win two times with less and more in the battle for the mountain fortress and the cold me east was that the opponent didn''t understand my true strength, so that I was defeated I was caught off guard.


    But this time, whether it was the two princes'' army or the holy night army, their targets were all directed at themselves.


    This undoubtedly shows that the two have already known their overall strength, and have prepared corresponding countermeasures, and the attack must be a killer move.


    Under such circumstances, with his current strength, if he divides his forces to resist the two armies, no matter which route, there is absolutely no possibility of winning. Once a city is destroyed, everything will naturally be irreversible.


    "In other words, the only way I can deal with it now is to find a way to suspend the attack of one army, and then deal with the other army with all my strength, so as to have a chance of survival."


    Lei Xiao''s hands were already covered with sweat, and his brows were furrowed even more tightly: "But no matter which opponent it is, how could it possibly give me such a chance?"


    Just as Lei Xiao, who was in a dilemma, was thinking hard, a slender and slender figure stood in front of him.

 Chapter 776: The Secret of the Temple of the Holy Night and the Moon

    Chapter 776: The Secret of the Temple of the Holy Night and the Moon


    Chapter 777 The Secret of Holy Night and Moon Pce


    Noticing the figure approaching in front of him, Lei Xiao, who felt overwhelmed, raised his head to take a closer look, and found that the person who came was Ersha who had just tamed him.


    After leaving the territory, this girl re-transformed into a tall and fair human female magician. She looked mature and revealed intelligence, which was quite different from her petite and exquisite appearance.


    This is no wonder, after all, in the realm of the human race, the dark elves, who have a bad reputation and are extremely rare, are indeed too eye-catching.


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, Elusa''s clear and respectful voice came over: "My lord, maybe I can temporarily retreat the Holy Night Army for a while, so as to buy time so that my lord can go first." Defeat the armies of the two princes!"


    "oh?"


    As soon as Ersha said this, not only Lei Xiao himself, but also the other subordinates around him all had expressions of astonishment, and they all started to look at each other.


    As the number one illusion master of the Cold me Kingdom, the strength of the fourth-rank and eight-star Elusa is obvious to all. It really shined in the previous cavalry battle, making the White Knight finally turn defeat into victory.


    If the lord hadn''t reached an agreement in advance with Elusa, who has been aliased as Jin Wen, so that she deliberately released water in the territorial offensive and defensive battle, I am afraid that the victory would never have been so easy.


    Even so, facing the overwhelming 250,000 army, it is absolutely impossible to stop even if all the illusion masters who can be called famous in the human race countries are assembled, let alone Ersha alone?


    This is tantamount to moths to the me, and the result is self-evident.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the dark elf in front of him, and responded: "Elusha, the current territory is indeed in danger, but as your master, I haven''t reached the point of panic, I won''t It allows you to risk yourself to aplish something that has no chance of winning."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were serious, and he added: "If the moment of the battle of life and death reallyes, I will fight side by side with you until the end of my life."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s inspiring words, all the subordinates present all showed a determined look, showing determination.


    As long as you can follow the lord, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, so what?


    Especially the main subordinates such as Hu Zhang, Hong Ye, and Ai Lier who participated in the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town, looked at Lei Xiao with firm eyes and reverence.


    At that time, if the lord hadn''t risked his life and rushed into the dark-shrouded Kongqing Town recklessly, in the life-and-death struggle between the territory and the Nightmare Knight, it would have been unknown who would win the battle.


    Seeing Lei Xiao mobilize everyone''s low morale in an instant, old Gals, who had just joined the territory, couldn''t help sighing in his heart while being excited.


    No wonder so many nobles and powerful people including the princess gathered around the lord, and won so many miraculous victories. This courage as a leader alone is enough to make people admire.


    "My lord, you have misunderstood."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was thinking of herself so much, Elusa was extremely grateful, and quickly waved her hands: "This subordinate also knows that it is impossible for me to stop such an army, and this subordinate wants to use another method to make the Holy Night Armye back." retreat!"


    Speaking of this, Ersha''s fair face suddenly showed a touch of firmness, and added: "This subordinate wants to talk to the leading saint of the Moon Pce, and ask her to find a way to dy it for a while!"


    "Talk to the Saintess of the Moon Pce?"


    Lei Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in great surprise, "Elusha, do you know the Saintess of the Moon Pce of the Holy Night Kingdom?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s question, all Leng Yan''s subordinates, including Ariel, looked over with doubts on their faces.


    You must know that in the Holy Night Kingdom next door, this unique force called the Moon Temple Church ispletelyparable to the Holy Night Royal Family in terms of strength and influence, and even controls half of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Compared with the Holy Night King, who often needs to show up in public, the Moon Pce''s Saintess, who is in charge of the Moon Pce, is an extremely mysterious existence.


    It is said that apart from the King of Shengye, even the rich and powerful of Shengye, even the princes and princesses, have never seen the true face of the Saintess of the Moon Pce.


    And in the Moon Pce, there is a very special secret method, which allows the previous Saintess of the Moon Pce to transfer the memory to the next Moon Pce Saintess before she dies.


    This means that, in a sense, the Saintess of the Moon Pce is undoubtedly the most intelligent existence in the entire Holy Night Kingdom, and it also exacerbates the unattainable status of the Saintess of the Moon Pce.


    How can such a mysterious and powerful person be someone who can be seen casually? Besides, even if you saw it, you wouldn''t recognize it at all.


    Just when the doubts in everyone''s hearts began to grow stronger, Ersha''s next words surprised everyone.


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, this Holy Night Kingdom''s current Saintess of the Moon Pce is the younger sister of the next mother!"


    I saw Ersha looking serious, and nodded heavily to Lei Xiao: "My lord, although the subordinate and sister have been separated for 30 years, they have not been able to see each other for various reasons, and even she is still resenting the subordinate. ..."


    Speaking of this, Erza''s starry eyes dimmed, revealingplex emotions mixed with self-me, helplessness, and determination, and continued: "But I believe that the bond between this subordinate and Teresa , is definitely not something that can be broken easily, at least it can dy her attack on Leng Yan!"


    "Elusha, your words contain too much information, let me digest it carefully."


    After hearing so much strange information, Lei Xiao''s mind was full of question marks and puzzles, and it began to run at a high speed.


    First of all, from Ersha''s first sentence, it is clear that the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce is her own sister, which undoubtedly means that the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce is not a human race, but a dark elf.


    However, the nations of the human race have always been extremely wary of foreign races. It can be seen from the fact that the Lengyan royal family finally expelled a certain half-elf tribe that followed Wang Xili and made great contributions.


    The rulers of the human kingdoms will never allow foreign races to upy high positions of power, and the Moon Pce controls half of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    It stands to reason that neither the previous saintess of the Moon Pce nor the Royal Family of the Holy Night would allow a dark elf to be the sessor of the Moon Pce.


    Secondly, from Ersha''s second sentence, it is not difficult to see that the rtionship between Ersha and the saint sister has undergone a huge crack, even reaching the level of resentment.


    "When I was subduing Erza, I asked her why, as a dark elf, she hid her name in the human kingdoms. The answer I got was that Erza didn''t want to be bound by the established fate, so she chose to stay away alone. hometown."


    Lei Xiao looked at the other party''s dim starry eyes from a close distance, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Could it be that the rift between Erza and the saint''s sister originated from this incident? But what kind of established destiny is Ersha bound by?"


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao continued to think.


    As for Erza''sst third sentence, it is easy to understand, that is, the name of the saint of the Moon Pce is Teresa, and Erza, as her elder sister, is confident that the opponent can dy the attack on the mountain fortress.


    Just when Lei Xiao had just smoothed everything out.


    I saw Erza stepping forward, biting her red lips tightly and adding: "However, my lord, my subordinates really don''t know how to face Teresa alone. If possible, please ask your lord to lead your colleagues to fight with her." The subordinates walk together."


    "If I can persuade the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple, who ys an important role in the Holy Night Kingdom and is themander of the Holy Night Army, to dy the attack, I will naturally be obliged. This is the only chance for the territory."


    Without any hesitation, Lei Xiao nodded in agreement and said, "But I still have two questions in my mind, which will directly affect how I should negotiate andmunicate with the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce."


    "The lord wants to ask why there is a high-ranking person of the dark elves in the Holy Night Kingdom, and why his subordinates broke with Teresa?"


    Elusa took a deep breath first, then nodded firmly at Lei Xiao with her starry eyes, obviously she had made up her mind and was ready to tell everything.


    Her vermilion lips parted slightly, and she began to tell: "To be honest, my lord, in fact, from the beginning of the rise of the Holy Night Kingdom, the Moon Pce Church was founded by us dark elves, so every generation of Moon Pce saintesses are all dark elves! "


    "It''s actually like this?"


    As soon as Ersha said this, Ariel and Orr and other nobles present looked at each other again.


    Thousands of years ago, at the beginning of the rise of the Holy Night Kingdom, the Moon Pce already existed.


    Unexpectedly, the dark elves have always been in control of such an important power center. This is simply unimaginable in the human kingdoms that pay attention to power and blood.


    "Apanies the rise of the Holy Night Kingdom?"


    Lei Xiao was surprised, nodded deeply and said: "So, thousands of years ago, the Holy Night Kingdom experienced more than 300 years of troubled times. One of the powerful human nations in thisnd, the Moon Pce probably yed a great role in it, right?"


    "As the lord said, the Holy Night Kingdom thousands of years ago was just a weak principality that can be seen everywhere. It should have been swallowed up by the endless mes of war long ago. The kingdom of the dark elves helped secretly, and it finally grew stronger."


    Erza blinked her slender eyshes, knowing everything: "The word night in the Holy Night Kingdom represents our dark elves, which means that we dark elves will always have a ce in Holy Night."


    "It turns out that the title of the Holy Night Kingdom really means this."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to herself: "It seems that what symbolizes the dawn in the darkness, and the impending light, are all empty wordspiled by the Holy Night Kingdom."


    While suddenly enlightened, Ariel was puzzled and said: "Elusha, from the history after the nk era, the dark elves should be an extremely lonely race, and they rarelymunicate with other races. Why? Will it help the human racey down a world?"


    "Returning to Your Royal Highness, it is not so much that our dark elves are lonely, but rather that we are not good at words, which is why we live underground."


    Erza nodded to Ariel, and responded: "As for why we helped the Kingdom of the Holy Night, we have to start with an ident thousands of years ago..."


    Through Ersha''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Thousands of years ago, the first monarch of the Holy Night Kingdom was identally involved in a hunt when he was traveling in foreignnds.


    The two sides were a team of dark elf killers with severed ears, and a seriously injured dark elf woman.


    Seeing this situation, the young monarch, who admired the spirit of chivalry, naturally would not let go of this hero''s chance to save the beauty, and raised his sword to block the dark elf woman.


    However handsome for less than three seconds, this reckless young monarch obviously overestimated his own strength and underestimated the strength of his opponent. on the spot.


    However, it was precisely because he bought nearly a minute that the reinforcements from the dark elf woman''s side arrived and rescued the two of them.


    "What happenedter was very obvious. The seriously injured dark elf woman became the queen of the dark elves, and the reckless Lord of the Holy Night regained her health after recovering from her injuries for a month."


    "Even though this ipetent Lord of the Holy Night did not seed in saving the beauty as a hero, after all, he indirectly helped Her Majesty the Queen out of trouble. In order to thank her, Her Majesty sent an elite team who were good at disguise at the request of the other party. A strong dark elf, assisting the opponent in the battle on the battlefield, and promised to protect the opponent''s country all the time."


    Ersha bowed slightly to Lei Xiao, and then concluded: "And this is the prototype of the Moon Pce."


    "Then it all makes sense."


    After listening to Ersha''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded with enlightenment: "So it''s because of the original agreement that your dark elves will continue to guard the Holy Night Kingdom in the form of the Moon Pce?"


    "That''s right, my lord,"


    Erza still maintained a respectful posture, and responded: "But Her Majesty the Queen doesn''t like to participate in the struggle between the human races. Her Majesty the Queen feels at a loss for what to do with the almost crazy desire for power and intrigue."


    "Deeply agree."


    Ariel frowned and nodded, echoing: "Those depraved nobles are the best examples. It is they who, for their own selfish desires, did not hesitate to turn free farmers into ves, and even plunged thisnd into blood and fire. quagmire."


    "It is true."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said gently: "But everything has an inside and outside. It is undeniable that it is the desire that these alien racesck that endows the human race with exuberant curiosity, unparalleled magical creativity, and perseverance. Will, a rich cultivation system, and infinite possibilitiesYour lord is right. Over the years in Leng Yan, his subordinates have also discovered many beautiful qualities that dark elves do not have in human races. Lets just talk about food On the one hand, it is much more colorful than the dark elves, not to mention the airships soaring in the sky and the magical neon lights all over every street."


    Erza continued to tell everything she knew: "But Her Majesty the Queen has no interest in the nations of the human race, so even though Her Majesty the Queen still fulfills her promise, it is only once every hundred years, a symbolic dispatch of a There are only a dozen or so dark elves including the saintesses and maids of the Moon Pce."


    "I roughly understand the rtionship between the dark elves and the Kingdom of the Holy Night."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and then asked in confusion: "Elusha, even among your dark elves, few people should know these past events in such detail, right? Why do you know so well?"


    "The lord is really perceptive."


    Erza took a deep breath slowly, and said again in a startling way: "To tell you the truth, my lord, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce this time should be a subordinate..."

 Chapter 777: Erzas past

    Chapter 777: Erza''s past


    As soon as Ersha said this, not only the people present, but even the subordinates on the other side couldn''t help being surprised.


    As the chief illusion master of the cold me royal family, Erza, who is quite famous in the human kingdoms, is surprising enough that she is a dark elf.


    Unexpectedly, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce who once controlled half of the holy night!


    You must know that even the top aristocratic families in a country cannotpare with the power of the Moon Pce, which is almost equivalent to the royal family.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I escaped from the Moon Pce before officially bing the Saintess of the Moon Pce, and finally came to the Kingdom of Cold me."


    Erza smiled embarrassedly, and added: "I''m really d I made the choice at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t be working under the lord''smand now, and it would be impossible to get to know everyone."


    "Elusha, so the thing you said at the time that you don''t want to be bound by the established destiny refers to bing the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce?"


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin and pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Ersha stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, her starry eyes blurred and she continued to talk.


    "My lord, the family I belong to belongs to the family of priests in the kingdom of the dark elves. They are in charge of the sacrifices and celebrations in the family. After the agreement between Her Majesty the Queen and the first Holy Night King, they have an additional responsibility. That is the Saintess of the Moon Temple who is serving as the Kingdom of the Holy Night..."


    After Ersha''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Erza''s family is quiterge. Every hundred years or so, a female dark elf will be selected from the younger generation to go to the Kingdom of the Holy Night to serve as the saint of the Moon Pce and fulfill the promise made by the dark elf queen back then.


    As for the elves whose lifespan was as high as a thousand years before they practiced, why do they have to rece the saintesses of the Moon Pce every hundred years?


    One is to not arouse the suspicion of other human nations.


    The second reason is that the Queen of the Dark Elf is unwilling to let the saintesses of the past generations be contaminated with too much human breath, and then fall into the vortex of power, which is the reason for this decision.


    After all, a hundred years, for the elves with a long lifespan, can only be regarded as a fleeting moment in life.


    Thirty years ago, after careful selection by the n, Elusa obtained the qualification of this generation of Moon Pce Saintess.


    "ording to Her Majesty''s regtions, each generation of the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce needs to serve as a servant of the Holy Maiden in the Moon Pce for 30 years before officially taking office, so as to understand everything about the previous Holy Maiden, including the handling of all affairs of the Moon Pce, and even In terms of the rtionship with every family in the Holy Night Kingdom, and even what kind of intersections they have had, etc."


    "In this way, we can better fulfill our promise on behalf of Her Majesty the Queen, seamlessly connect with the previous saint, and there will be no possible mistakes."


    "After all, the fact that the Saintess of the Moon Pce is a dark elf is the top secret of the Holy Night Kingdom. Except for the monarchs of each generation, no one in the Holy Night Kingdom knows, including those who are loyal to the Moon Pce. Of course."


    Erza sighed softly, and continued: "Even the dark elf kingdom where the subordinates are located, only the royal family and the elders of our priest n know about it."


    When Ersha just said this, Lei Xiao first signaled to Ariel to pass her a cup of tea, and then asked with frowned eyebrows: "So, the so-called special secret method of the Moon Pce can make the former Saintess of the Moon Pce Before dying, transferring the memory to the next Moon Pce Saintess is just an unfounded rhetoric, right?"


    "As expected of the lord, you can see through the essence of the matter at a nce."


    Erza gratefully epted the teacup from Ariel, nodded hastily and said, "This is the idea of the first generation of saintesses. In this way, the mystery of the saintess of the Moon Pce can be increased. He can also retreat perfectly and return to his hometown quietly."


    "It turns out that''s the case. No wonder this kind of secret method is unheard of, and the new moon pce saintesses are all young women who have just grown up."


    Ariel looked suddenly enlightened, and pondered: "If it is an elf, everything can be exined."


    "Elusha, then why did you give up your position as the saint of the Moon Pce and choose to escape from the Moon Pce alone?"


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and asked the question that cared most in his heart.


    "Returning to the lord, there is actually no serious reason, it''s just that the subordinates are too timid and retreat temporarily."


    Ersha held the steaming teacup in both hands, her starry eyes dimmed and said: "To tell the truth, my lord, the former Saintess of the Moon Pce is a cousin of the subordinate n. She has studied and grown with her subordinates for nearly a hundred years. The rtionship was very good, until she was chosen to be the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, and she was suddenly far away from the lives of her subordinates."


    "However, because this cousin has taken good care of the subordinate, the subordinate has always remembered her vividly and missed her very much."


    "It wasn''t until more than seventy years after we parted with her, or thirty years ago, that this subordinate also became the sessor of the Saintess of the Moon Pce, and then went to the Kingdom of the Holy Night, only then did I have a rtionship with that cousin. Opportunity to meet in advance.


    I saw Ersha''s fair face transformed by illusion, full of solemn and unbearableplex expressions, obviously recalling some unforgettable past events.


    "In the beginning, my subordinates were looking forward to meeting my cousin. After all, I haven''t seen her for more than 70 years. My heart will always be full of excitement and joy. Besides, my subordinates will soon take over my cousin''s job."


    "However, when the subordinate actually saw the cousin whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, he froze on the spot."


    Erza''s voice began to tremble.


    "Although the cousin''s appearance has barely changed, it gives the subordinates a very strange sense of distance, and even makes the subordinates feel a little panic."


    "Her eyes no longer had the rity and softness they had before, but were reced by depth and sharpness. There was no innocence or smile on her face, only a capable and hostile look. cold."


    "Although the subordinates at that time did not understand why she would bepletely changed in the short period of seventy years, they clearly understood that she was no longer the cousin who cared for her subordinates back then. ..."


    Erza''s voice became smaller and smaller until she finally said nothing.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Xiao already had a general understanding of Ersha''s reason for escaping from the Moon Pce.


    As a foreign race of dark elves, they are not good at intrigue and intrigue between the nobles and high-level people of the human race, let alone such a high position as the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce.


    It is conceivable that, as the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce personally selected by the queen of the dark elves, she herself needs to shoulder the duty of guarding the Kingdom of the Holy Night.


    This undoubtedly means that it not only needs to ensure that the Holy Night Kingdom will not be ravaged by foreign enemies, but also needs to bnce the power struggle within the pce to ensure that the Holy Night Royal Family will not be reced.


    Under this kind of double pressure, after seventy years,pletely changing a dark elf is naturally nothing more than a normal thing.


    "It seems that the Saintess of the Moon Pce on Holy Night is definitely not as morous and mysterious as it appears on the surface."


    Sighing in my heart, I saw Lei Xiao nodded and said with a smile: "Elusha, I have fully understood that it is precisely because you don''t want to be as strange as your cousin that you chose to leave Moon Pce, right?"


    "That''s right, my lord, my subordinates really couldn''t imagine that I would end up like that in the end, so I had to choose to escape there in embarrassment until today."


    Erza''s slender shoulders trembled slightly, she lowered her head, and murmured: "I''m sorry, my lord, my subordinates have let you down."


    "Elusha, everyone has things they are good at, and things they are not good at. For example, some people are suitable to be warriors, and some are suitable to be magicians. It doesn''t mean that you have not be the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce. No talent, let alone disappoint me.


    Lei Xiao patted the other party''s shoulder lightly, still maintaining a smile and said: "Furthermore, if you really be the Saintess of the Moon Pce, then who will guide me to untie the bite at the critical moment?" Dreand, and theny a solid foundation for victory?"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, the other subordinates present also nodded their heads.


    The reason why the lord was finally able to sessfully break through the absolute death domain of Kongqing Town, Erza is indeed indispensable.


    "My lord, it is a great honor for my subordinates to be recognized by you!"


    Erza''s slender body began to tremble slightly again, but just now it was because of unstoppable loss, but now it is because of unstoppable excitement.


    "Elusha, as for why you are resented by your sister, is it because you left the Moon Pce?"


    When the mood of the dark elf woman calmed down a bit, Lei Xiao asked softly again.


    "As the lord said, Teresa was selected as the new sessor of the Moon Pce after her subordinates left the Moon Pce. After thirty years of serving as a servant, she sessfully became the became the current Saintess of the Moon Pce."


    Erza nodded to Lei Xiao, her eyebrows drooped and said: "To be honest, my lord, Teresa is actually not conspicuous in the n, and she will be chosen to fill the vacancy of a subordinate in the end. Unexpected things."


    "But when the subordinates learned of all this, it was useless until the subordinates summoned up their courage and secretly found Teresa."


    "At that time, Teresa had just arrived in the human race''s territory not long ago. She originally needed thepany of her rtives the most, but when she looked at her subordinates, she only had disgust and resentment. Sheined that the subordinates were humiliating the family. me subordinates for cowardice and ipetence."


    "It''s no wonder, after all, this subordinate is the first heir to the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce who escaped in history. Although the tolerant Queen did not anger the subordinate''s family because of this, the subordinate''s parents could not hold their heads up in the family because of this. Since then, they have been ridiculed by other nsmen, whoughed at their parents for having such an ipetent daughter."


    Erza''s star eyes were full of self-me and guilt, and she lowered her head again.


    After a pause, Erza smiled wryly andughed at herself again: "Through the matter now, Teresa, who has sessfully seeded the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, has also beenmended by Her Majesty the Queen in ordance with the usual practice, and has sessfully advanced to the fifth-rank powerhouse. Why don''t you look down on this ipetent sister of your subordinate?"


    "Elusha, don''t belittle yourself. You are a vital and indispensable part of me and the territory. You have proved this from the beginning."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the dark elf woman, and said solemnly: "Although my strength is limited now, if we sessfully ovee this difficulty and grow stronger, I believe it will not be long before I will ask you My sister and everyone in the Dark Elf Kingdom have proved that you are not weak and ipetent, but rather the best one."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s heartfelt encouragement, Erusa''s eyes couldn''t stop sparkling, and she knelt down involuntarily and said, "I''m looking forward to that day!"


    At this moment, Ersha''s heart was full of thoughts.


    If it was any human race, she would probably sneer at such insolent words, after all, as a dark elf, she clearly understood.


    The dark elf kingdom she is in, although the poption is far smaller than any human country, its overall strength is by no meansparable to any human country, or even iparable.


    But the lord in front of her has created countless miracles in front of her!


    She believed that this young man from another world from Great Xia would definitely do what he said and bring her her own miracle!


    Just when Ersha''s heart was throbbing, she saw that Lei Xiao had already sat back on the throne at the top, and ordered to all the subordinates present: "Okay, the matter of retreating the Holy Night Army will be handed over to you." Let me and Erza do it, and all the ces will still follow the deployment just now, and just push forward with all their strength."


    "Obey! The subordinates will go all out!"


    The uniform response from all the subordinates immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Everyone, just like what I said just now, everything depends on human effort."


    Lei Xiao looked at the resolute expressions of the subordinates at the next position, nodded with satisfaction, and said awe-inspiringly: "Although the front is thick with fog, full of thorns and murderous intentions, but I ~ As long as we work together, we will surely seed." It will be unstoppable!"


    "We will be unstoppable!"


    The more excited voices of the subordinates resounded throughout the hall.


    "Next, let me take a good look at what kind of expression the menacing Saintess Teresa of the Moon Pce will have when she faces me and Erza."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, stood up from the throne again, his gaze was firm.


    I saw Lei Xiao walking towards the first position, and said to the main subordinates who were already ready to go: "Get ready to go, the destination is the center of the 250,000 Holy Night Army, the location of the Saintess of the Moon Pce!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, all the subordinates of the main force immediately surrounded Lei Xiao, ready to go.


    Then, when the slender hand of the half-elf magister Jiang Li was waving, a bright light gray light shed, and the group of people disappeared in ce in an instant.

 Chapter 778: to eve

    Chapter 778: to eve


    Chapter 779 Heading to Holy Night


    Apanied by a re of off-white light, Lei Xiao and his party returned to the territory first.


    Ice Demon Gals had just seen the light of day again, and his body was still flimsy, so Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t let him run around.


    And the two half-elf priests who are good at healing are also not suitable for going to the Holy Night Kingdom.


    After all, Lei Xiao clearly understands that what he needs to do next is to go deep into the center of the Holy Night Army where the strong are like clouds.


    With other main subordinates in ce, there is no need to put these precious pure healing subordinates with limitedbat capabilities at risk.


    "Xueya, Faxia, it''s still the same, you can stay in the territory with senior Gals."


    In front of the gate of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao nodded to the two territorial alchemists: "Take Senior Gals to familiarize yourself with the territory. I have already arranged the room, just go to Ward directly."


    "Obey, please rest assured, my lord."


    Xueya and Faxia touched their chests and saluted at the same time, saying in unison.


    "Senior Garth, when I''m not around, the territory will be handed over to you to sit in charge."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the patriarch of the Bingliu family, then turned to the two half-elf priests, and continued: "Elder Ayer, Elder Lanke, thank you for your hard work this time."


    "My lord, where are you talking?"


    The red-faced Al hurriedly stroked his chest and saluted, bowed and said, "It''s a great honor for these old fellows to be able to see the demeanor of the lord up close!"


    After Al finished speaking, Lan Ke on the side also took a step forward, and echoed: "That''s right, my lord, these are the things that subordinates should do!"


    "Being able to have wise old men like you sitting in the territory, I will have no worries."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and ordered the five fourth-tier powerhouses to return to their respective positions.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao called Lian, Chao Yan, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue who were originally staying in the territory by chanting.


    Together with the original Jiangli, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, Ersha, Ye Cang, and Ariel, a new subordinate team of ten people was formed, ready to go to the Holy Night Kingdom.


    As for Ju Bai, who followed back to the territory, he still had the important official duties assigned by Lei Xiao just now, and he needed to go back to preside over the work, so he couldn''t follow the action this time.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    When all the subordinates of the main force were in ce, Lei Xiao nodded to Jiang Li.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Following Jiang Li''smand, he raised his hand and drew a graceful gray hexagram, and the group left the territory in an instant.


    After that, Lei Xiao first sent Jubai back to Fortress of Remaining, and then went directly to the Fortress of Shanbao, which is the terminal of the teleportationwork.


    Lei Xiao needs to go to the Holy Night Kingdom through here, and also needs to further strengthen Bai Lao''s confidence.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even an experienced general of the Kingdom would not be able to calm down in the face of such a huge opponent.


    And the mountain fortress is the eastern gateway of the territory, so there must be no mistakes.


    Sure enough, after Lei Xiao informed the members of the Shadow Squadron stationed in the Mountain Fortress to inform Bai Lao, he just teleported to the meeting hall of the Mountain Fortress, and Bai Lao, who had been waiting here, immediately greeted him.


    "Your Excellency, you are finally here!"


    I saw that on Bai Lao''s resolute old face, although he did not show any anxiety or timidity, the urgency in his words and eyes was already very obvious.


    "Old General Bai, I already know everything."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Bai Lao, and Bo Lan smiled in surprise: "It seems that the other party really did not let go of this opportunity to sneak in."


    "I didn''t expect that it would be the Saintess of the Moon Pce who came out in person and led the 250,000 Holy Night Army to invade. This is already equivalent tounching a full-scale national war. Those **** Holy Night leaders are determined to make trouble this time. !"


    Bai Lao''s old wrinkled face was full of solemnity, he clenched his fist and said: "If the old king is not critically ill, even if he lends some courage to the new king of Shengye, the other party will never dare to enter the army with such a big fanfare!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lao''s tightly clenched fist dropped powerlessly again.


    Even if it is him, it is absolutely impossible to block the 250,000 army.


    "What shoulde will alwayse. Having illusions can only kill our fighting spirit. Only an iron fist that is harder than the enemy is the eternal truth."


    Still maintaining a faint smile, Lei Xiao nodded to the old general and said, "Don''t worry, old general Bai, just leave it to me this time."


    "Your Excellency, so you already have a good n to retreat from the enemy?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s confident face, Bai Lao''s old eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked excitedly.


    Regarding Lei Xiao''s words, Bai Lao would naturally not doubt it.


    This guest from another world, Your Excellency, has created many miraculous battles that can be recorded in the annals of history, and each time is so shocking and unexpected.


    Maybe this time, they can really turn the tide again!


    "Although I don''t know the final result yet, I will do my best."


    Lei Xiao''s smile faded, and his face became serious again: "Before then, Old General Bai just needs to sit back and wait, and everything will be done step by step."


    "I understand Your Excellency Ke Qing, and with what Your Excellency Ke Qing said, the old man''s heart is relieved."


    Bai Lao revealed his eager old eyes, and began to rx again, and said solemnly: "As long as this old man and this fortress army are still there, you can rest assured, Your Excellency!"


    "Then thank you, Old General Bai. Now the recruiting work in various ces is proceeding in an orderly manner. At that time, the reinforcements will be delivered together with the ordnance and equipment I promised."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, smiled at the old general and said, "It''s important, we will stay soon."


    "Your Excellency, have a good journey."


    Bai Lao stroked his chest and gave a salute, then quickly stepped out of the way.


    Then, under Bai Lao''s watchful eye, Lei Xiao and his party disappeared into the meeting hall of the fortress.


    The momentary feeling of weightlessness shed by, and when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he had alreadye to a mountainside with a wide view.


    "Okay, Jiang Li doesn''t need to teleport, let''s go straight ahead, and just take a look at the city and folklore of the Holy Night Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mountains and rivers shrouded in mist ahead, and nodded to his subordinates.


    ording to the information from Dean, the army led by the Saintess of the Moon Temple is currently near Kelly City, an important town in the west of the Holy Night Kingdom. ording to the normal carriage journey, it is about ten days away from the Mountain Fortress.


    But if you march quickly, you can reach the mountain fortress in five days.


    Of course, for the extraordinary Lei Xiao and his party, it would be a three-hour journey at most, and this is still in an environment where they are not very familiar with the topography of the holy night.


    In addition, although Lei Xiao had to go deep into the enemy camp this time, Lei Xiao did not bring Bai Wei and other third-level subordinates, so he did not have a mount to use for the time being.


    But after Lei Xiao was promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse, both his own speed and the energy reserves in his body were no longer what they used to be, and with the help of the power of the gods, he was enough to keep up with the speed of other subordinates.


    "In the process of moving forward, I can also be more proficient in using the energy in my body andbining the power of the gods, which can be regarded as a special kind of cultivation."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he began to advance rapidly surrounded by his subordinates.


    The front of the team is led by Erza, who knows the Holy Night Kingdom the most, so it is naturally not a problem to reach the destination smoothly.


    Apanied by a gust of wind and lightning, after passing through several small fortresses and barracks of the Holy Night Army, Lei Xiao soon came to the long-lost town of Yaxiang.


    I saw that the tranquility of the past has been restored here, and the houses destroyed by the war have also been repaired. The fields are busy with watering, and the windmills in the suburbs are running. It looks like it is thriving.


    "I remember when I came here for the first time, it was still a mess. It ispletely different from the current scene. It really makes people feel like a world away."


    While Lei Xiao sighed, he didn''t stop, but continued to walk towards the hintend of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Although the Holy Night Kingdom has many fortresses and military camps in this area, the defense is extremely tight.


    But for Lei Xiao and others whose strength is above the fourth level and who have an invisibility cloak, it is no different from being in vain.


    After about half an hour, the road under our feet became more and more t. After Lei Xiao and his party passed several fortresses and viges and towns, arge city at the foot of the mountain appeared in front of them.


    At a nce, this city is solid and deep, surrounded by horses and horses, and its scale is by no means inferior to Gelin City and Fanyin City.


    "My lord, this is the important border town of Sally Fort in the Holy Night Kingdom. It is a fortress city integrating military and mineral resources."


    Erza''s crisp introduction sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears: "As long as you pass through here, you have truly entered the hintend of the western part of the Holy Night Kingdom."


    "It seems that we are getting closer and closer to our destination."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his observing gaze, nodded to the subordinates beside him and said, "Go ahead."


    Afterwards, the field of vision of Lei Xiao and his group began to widen, and soon theypletely left the mountain area and came to an endless emerald green in.


    I saw that the business roads here are criss-crossed, and sometimes long caravans and mercenaries escorting pass by, which looks quite prosperous.


    "My lord, the overall strength of the Holy Night Kingdom is almost equal to that of Leng Yan, and it is indeed a very good opponent."


    Ariel''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears through the words: "But the difference from the Cold me Kingdom is that, except for the Moon Pce, which upies half of the country, all the upper echelons of the Holy Night Kingdom are dominated by noble families. The other nobles can only be attached to a few big families, except for their respective fiefdoms, they have almost no right to speak."


    "It''s a bit interesting. This is indeedpletely different from the three giants of Lengyan who just made a fortune silently in their respective fiefs."


    While chasing after the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then asked: "The main point of conflict in the holy night is not between the old and the new nobles, but between the ordinary nobles and the nobles, right?"


    "Your lord really hit the nail on the head."


    Ariel''s soft and reverent voice came again: "The aristocratic and wealthy families of the holy night have power over the government and the public, and even change their orders day and night, making somews that are only beneficial to their own fiefdoms, which has attractedints from other middle and low-level nobles."


    "As far as I know, in the history of the Holy Night Kingdom, there have even been several asions when the middle and low-level nobles united and directly fought each other, but in the end they all ended without a problem under the mediation of the royal family. fishy."


    Ariel''s voice gradually became a little suspicious: "But the Holy Night royal family mostly ignores this situation. Almost every king has allowed these big families to do whatever they want, and rarely intervene."


    "It''s because the Moon Pce is in it to check and bnce."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and solved the puzzlement in Ariel''s heart: "As Ersha said, the duty of the Moon Pce is to fulfill the promise of the Dark Elf Queen and maintain the rule of the Holy Night royal family. There is no need to worry about a few giants taking over the host."


    "In addition, although I don''t know the specific situation of the Holy Night Pce, it is conceivable that the several giants must also check and bnce each other, and youe and go secretly. Hitman group grows."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was as bright as a torch, and he continued: "And each Holy Night King only needs to bnce the rtionship between these three while ensuring the interests of the royal family. To a certain extent, this isparable to directly governing all It is much more convenient for nobles."


    "Ipletely understand, it turns out that this is the case..."


    Ariel''s voice suddenly became enlightened, and then rang out: "It seems that this subordinate still has a lot to learn from the lord."


    "I just said it casually, it''s not a big deal."


    After chasing the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao, whose whole body was covered by an energy shield, smiled and said, "Ariel, the most important thing is that you must be good at using your own mind to think clearly, so that you can truly see the essence of things."


    The time spent on the road always flies by, and at noon, the outline of a city standing on the in has slowly emerged on the horizon in the distance.


    Along the ~Through the exnations of Ariel and Erza, Lei Xiao already has a preliminary understanding of the Kingdom of the Holy Night, which will undoubtedly be of great importance for the next meeting with the Holy Maiden Teresa of the Moon Pce , y a vital role.


    "I hope things will go well. If the opponent does not agree to suspend the attack, I am afraid that everything wille to naught soon."


    Lei Xiao looked at the increasingly clear city in the distance, and slowly took a deep breath.


    "My lord, Kelly City is ahead. ording to Dean''s secret report, the Holy Night Army led by Teresa will carry out a supply here."


    Ersha''s solemn voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears through the words: "From the time point of view, the other party should also arrive soon."


    "It seems that the timing is just right."


    Hearing the tension in Ersha''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, with a calm and powerful voice.


    "Then let me have a good meeting for a while. What is so special about the Saintess Teresa of the Moon Pce who led a fierce army of 250,000 people?"

 Chapter 779: unexpected encounter

    Chapter 779: unexpected encounter


    Chapter 780 An Unexpected Encounter


    On the bustlingmercial streets of Kelly City, a team dressed as foreign merchants and mercenaries was slowly marching along with the flow of people.


    Due to the extremely ordinary dress of this business group, it did not attract any attention from the locals.


    After all, in this bustling Holy Nightmercial city, merchants and mercenaries are nothing more than a normal sight.


    Needless to say, this was Lei Xiao and his group who had just entered the city.


    Currently, Lei Xiao and his party are not wearing any disguise items, but are all covered by Erza''s illusion field.


    Under Erza''s control, this magical illusion field allows multiple designated targets in the area to perform illusion disguises, which can be described as a convenient asion.


    Moreover, Elusa, who wears Lei Xiao''s upgraded sixth-level [Dark Gold Phantom Pupil], has greatly enhanced her illusion camouge ability on the original basis.


    In this way, not only herself, but even Lei Xiao and others'' illusion disguises would be difficult for ordinary fifth-order powerhouses to detect.


    On the bustling street, after there was no danger of revealing his identity, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, calmly looked at the scene of the crowds around him, and nodded thoughtfully.


    During the process of going deep into the Holy Night Kingdom, Lei Xiao had already noticed it.


    Although it was the first time for him to enter the hintend city of the Holy Night Kingdom, he didn''t feel a particrly obvious sense of difference.


    This undoubtedly shows that the customs here are not much different from those of the Lengyan Kingdom, which is also an ind area.


    In addition, although serfdom ispletely abolished here like Leng Yan, the actual implementation is simr, and the nobles from all over the country are still in charge.


    However, judging from the living environment and treatment, it is obvious that the depraved nobles of Lengyan are better at squeezing.


    "But no matter how you think about it, this is not something to boast about, is it?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips, and looked at Ariel, who was following closely beside him.


    I saw that Ariel''s fair face was full of solemn expressions, and there were mixed emotions in her heart.


    Naturally, Ariel saw all the sights along the way.


    The prosperity of the Holy Night Kingdom was obviously beyond the expectations of the fifth princess of Leng Yan.


    What I have to admit is that everything here is indeed much better than the current Leng Yan.


    Ariel clearly understands that if this situation of ebb and flow continues to develop, even if there is no war, the result will be self-evident.


    As soon as she thought of the mottled scene where she left the capital, the smoke was everywhere and the earth howled, Ariel''s slender and slender body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Just when Ariel was secretly sad, a warm palm was already lightly resting on her shoulder.


    For a moment, the warmth from the palm of her hand quickly spread across Ariel''s body through her shoulders, making her cold heart feel warmer immediately.


    "My lord..."


    Feeling the warmth brought by the owner of the palm, Ariel''splicated mood quickly calmed down, and her delicate face became firm again.


    And Lei Xiao didn''t speak, just patted the other person''s shoulder lightly, and nodded to Princess Lengyan who was alreadypletely his own.


    After that, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the bustling scene around him.


    I saw that on the well-repaired and spacious street, the double-row carriageway in the middle had beenpletely emptied.


    From time to time, groups of cavalrymen on tall horses could be seen, escorting carriages full of food, passing quickly, gathering in the same direction.


    "My lord, it seems that these are the food carts for the Holy Night Army."


    Elusa still had a tense and clear voice, and came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "From the perspective of the direction, the iing army should be resupplying in the suburbs south of Kelly City, where the fields and viges are sparse. It''s the best ce."


    "understood."


    After listening to Ersha''s report, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At present, everything is in ce, the only problem is how to contact the saintess of the Moon Pce.


    "ording to Ersha, the profession of the saintess Teresa of the Moon Pce is a shadow magister. Although the profession of the saintess is a shadow, it sounds a bit inconsistent, but this profession itself should not be underestimated."


    "Shadow magician is a rare profession that can hide in the shadows. Ites and goes without a trace. It is very good at stealth assassination, and it is far more flexible than ordinary magicians. It is generally equivalent to the mage version of an assassin."


    "Although there is a word "dark" in the name, just like Ye Cang''s profession, it is fundamentally different from the real dark magician. It is not a kind of taboo profession. , one of the few professions that can also restrain the dark department. "


    Lei Xiao recalled Ersha''s previous introduction, and continued to frowned and thought.


    "The most important thing is that the perception of the shadow mage is by no meansparable to that of a powerful person. This means that it is extremely difficult to approach the opponent quietly. After all, the opponent is also a fifth-level powerhouse. , has aroused the vignce of the other party, I am afraid it will be difficult to sit down and negotiate with the other party."


    "Even if we gather the strength of three fifth-level powerhouses to forcibly kill each other, it will not change the status quo. On the contrary, it will attract the attention of the Dark Elf Kingdom. At that time, things will undoubtedly be moreplicated."


    "The current territory has no chance of winning against the Holy Night Kingdom, let alone the dark elves of Ound. Besides, Teresa is Erza''s younger sister. By strengthening this rtionship, we can undoubtedly achieve a lot. Things, this is a hundred times better than destroying this rtionship."


    After Lei Xiao made some calctions in his mind, his eyebrows almost knit together.


    "Then, how should I find an opportunity to get close to this extremely mysterious Saintess of the Moon Temple, and then find an opportunity to negotiate?"


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself, Nan Xing, who was scouting around Kaili City, uttered a whisper: "My lord, the Holy Night Army led by the Saintess of the Moon Pce is about to arrive at the outskirts of the city." !"


    "As expected of a shadow magister, his legs and feet are really nimble."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then responded: "It''s enough to monitor from a distance, don''t reveal whereabouts."


    "Lord, why don''t you ask your subordinates to go directly to Teresa."


    Just as Lei Xiao shut down the reading, Elusa''s crisp voice came over: "If it''s my subordinate who is the older sister, Teresa must give her subordinate a chance to meet."


    "This time is different from the past. Teresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, is leading the army to attack Leng Yan, and you are Leng Yan''s chief court illusionist. Now you appear suddenly, and the purpose is too obvious. The other party may not meet you .


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was still wandering around the lively street scene, and he responded: "Unless I really have no other choice, it''s best to find a ce where I can see the other party directly, and then you wille forward."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, a sharp female voice that was somewhat familiar came over: "Everyone cheer up!"


    "The main force of the Saintess is about to arrive in the southern suburbs, so it is necessary to do a good job of supply there as soon as possible."


    Then, apanied by the neighing of horses, a heroic female knight appeared at the end of the street.


    "So it was her?"


    After seeing the familiar figure clearly, a hint of surprise appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    The person who came was none other than Kara, the female knight I had been with for a short time when I was on the frontier battlefield for the first time.


    I saw that she was not wearing a battle helmet, and her short ear-length hair looked very capable and neat. She was still wearing the ck knight''s heavy armor, which looked quite imposing.


    "Obey! Captain Kara!"


    Several low-levelmanders who were transporting food saluted respectfully, and hurriedly got to work.


    "Captain? This guy really got promoted."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows involuntarily as he looked at the radiant figure of the femalemander on the horse.


    At that time, it was through the hands of Kara that the knotweed easily killed the violent lieutenant general who attacked him, which directly credited the female knight with the great credit for killing the fourth-rank lieutenant general.


    "My lord, the armor of this female knight is engraved with the double-moon crest of the Moon Pce Legion. It seems that she should be the army supply officer who arrived first, and is responsible for coordinating the supply of the local city."


    Erza''s crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The importance of supplies to the army is self-evident. Although this female knight is only at the third level, she can be regarded as one of the core positions in the army. gone."


    "So, she has a chance to meet the coach Teresa?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows again, and immediately asked.


    "My lord, that''s exactly the case."


    Elusha obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words, she just replied truthfully in a daze: "I think the other party will go back and report when the army arrives."


    "I think I have the best way to perfectly approach Teresa."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, then waved his hands to signal his subordinates to follow.


    "In addition to food, there must be no negligence in vegetables and fruits, and all must be in ce!"


    Not far from the bustling street, Kara, who was riding on a war horse, tossed her short hair and said cleanly, "The military situation is urgent, so don''t dy!"


    Just when Kara had finished arranging everything, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of her.


    Needless to say, the person who came was naturally Lei Xiao.


    After Lei Xiao''s signal, only Kara herself can clearly see Lei Xiao''s real body in Ersha''s illusion field.


    "It''s actually you?!"


    Seeing the sudden Lei Xiao, Cara was taken aback for a moment, and then, her fair face was full of uncontroble joy.


    She has never forgotten this hidden young man since she left on the frontier battlefield.


    It was this young adult who not only easily saved his life in the hands of the fourth-rank lieutenant general, but also handed over the great credit for killing the opponent to himself.


    Because of this, I was able to transform from an ordinary low-level knight into a glorious Viscount of the Kingdom, and the title was even higher than Yess!


    At the same time, he also has a small fiefdom of his own.


    This undoubtedly means that the entire destiny of the family has been changed because of him. If it was put before, this is something that I dare not even think about!


    More importantly, he became the supply officer of this Holy Night Army after being rmended by the Red Devil General and unexpectedly appreciated by the Holy Maiden.


    Surprised, delighted and grateful, Kara quickly got off the horse and walked quickly to Lei Xiao, who nodded slightly, signaling him toe to the side alley to talk.


    Just standing still in the empty alley, I saw Kara involuntarily touching her chest and saluting: "I didn''t expect to see you here, I am so happy!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, Viscount Kara."


    Lei Xiao looked at the coat of arms representing the title on the breastte of the other party, and said with a faint smile, "It''s really a joy to see you here, and it''s an old friend from anothernd."


    "My lord can take me as a friend, I am honored!"


    Cara''s fair cheeks were still full of excitement, while blinking her slender eyshes, she took another step forward involuntarily, almost touching Lei Xiao''s face.


    Then, she realized that she was a little rude, and quickly retreated embarrassingly.


    Although I don''t know the identity of this young adult, but the fact that this adult can take care of me is enough to make me wake up with a smile in my dreams.


    While feeling extremely excited in her heart, Kara regained herposure, bowed again and said, "Thank you sir for not only saving my life, but also bestowing such a rich military service on the battlefield! "


    "It''s not a big deal. It was just a matter of convenience at the time. I am also very pleased to see you grow up."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and said with a smile: "By the way, I have one more thing to trouble you."


    "I will be more than happy to be able to help the adults!"


    Ca nodded immediately without any hesitation, "What do you need to do next?"


    "It''s very simple, I will lend you a few minutes..."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, before Kara could understand the situation, his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    Behind her, Hong Ye''s slender body slowly emerged, under the expressionless white face, still maintaining the posture of holding a knife.


    "Ye Cang, learn everything she knows as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the muscr priest beside him, and said: "Be careful, this girl will be useful in the future, or she may be a colleague at all, so don''t hurt her."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that judging from Kara''s performance just now, it shouldn''t be very difficult to subdue the other party.


    But time is running ~ I have no time to subdue it, let alone exin to the other party.


    This approach is undoubtedly the safest one.


    After all, this matter is rted to the life and death of the territory, so it is natural not to be careless.


    As for the matter of subjugation, we can talk about it after the fact.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Ye Cang stroked his chest and saluted, and started his mental detection.


    Not long after, "Kara", who was dressed as a heavy knight, walked out of the alley with renewed vigor, stepped on the horse just now, and galloped away with a whip.


    The other unconscious Kara was taken to a nearby hotel and fell into aa under the supervision of Lian and Chaoyan under Lei Xiao''s order.


    So far, with the "help" of this sassy female knight who appeared unexpectedly, Lei Xiao and his party are only one step away from the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, Teresa.

 Chapter 780: Erza and Teresa

    Chapter 780: Erza and Teresa


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The sound of heavy and uniform footsteps echoed from far to near on the endless green in.


    Under the bright sun, at the junction of the horizon in the distance, a dark blue battle g appeared first, with the pattern of double moons depicted on it.


    The double-moon battle g fluttered in the wind, and a vast and boundless momentum rippled through the sky and the earth.


    This astonishing aura does note from a single person, but from a huge whole, like a giant dragon jumping out of the abyss, which can easily devour even a fifth-order powerhouse.


    Apanied by thunderous footsteps, it became even more shocking, and arge number of blue-striped armored soldiers holding sharp des appeared at the end of the horizon.


    It was like a torrent of iron and steel that was surging and began to pour down, so densely packed that the edge could not be seen at a nce.


    More rapid and dense voices sounded, and on both sides of the steel torrentposed of infantry, arge number of cavalry with shiny silver armor galloped past brandishing their whips, among them were magic knights in robes and white-robed priests.


    For a moment, these three continuous torrents of steel made the earth tremble, and the monsters retreated. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the Holy Night Armyposed of 25 legions.


    Because it was already close to Kelly City, the marching speed of the army obviously began to slow down, and it continued to move forward in an orderly manner.


    In the middle of the first half of the long line, there was a gorgeous dark blue six-horse carriage iid with gold rims, which was slowly advancing surrounded by arge group of elite knights.


    To be precise, this is not a carriage, because the carts are not pulled by ordinary horses or mutant horses, but six water-patterned silver-horned beasts exuding impressive aura.


    The strength of the water-patterned silver-horned beast is at the third level. It can be seen from the name that it is a horse-shaped monster that is good at using water spells.


    It is said that the water-marked silver-horned beast has part of the bloodline of the unicorn, and is usually considered a subspecies of the unicorn. Although it is not as difficult to tame and precious as the unicorn, it can be regarded as an extremely rare species of Warcraft.


    Therefore, no matter from the six carriages with extremely high specifications, the luxurious guard team, or the water-patterned silver-horned beast, the identity of the owner is obviously extremely noble.


    After all, the magic beast pulling the cart alone is enough to match six third-tier powerhouses, let alone a thousand-member knight guard with second-tier and above strength.


    "Report to the Holy Maiden, the supply officer, Viscount Kara, please see me!"


    Apanied by a rush of horseshoes, a middle-aged herald slowly approached the carriage, touching his chest respectfully to report.


    "Let here here."


    In the gorgeous carriage surrounded by stars, a clear and calm young female voice came out.


    "Obey, my lord saint!"


    The middle-aged herald bowed again, turned around and took the order.


    Not long after, the sassy "Kara", under the guidance of the herald, approached the gorgeous carriage smoothly with a whip raised.


    "Subordinates see the Holy Maiden!"


    The energetic "Kara" just slowed down, and immediately saluted her chest.


    But inside the gorgeous carriage, this time it was silent.


    After a while, the young and calm female voice just now sounded again. Although the tone was still calm, it revealed a little annoyance: "Elusha, it''s you?"


    "I didn''t expect that my illusion and disguise ability has been greatly improved, but I still can''t hide it from my little sister''s eyes."


    "Kara" sighed leisurely, and has turned back into the petite Erza.


    Of course, Erza, who is a master of illusion, only removed the disguise from her opponent, and the soldiers around her were still unable to tell each other apart.


    Including the ongoing dialogue between the two, in the eyes of others, it is still a normal military report.


    "Stop sighing here, I will recognize you even if you turn into ashes."


    The young and steady female voice rang again, with a hint of impatience in her tone: "Elusha, if you don''t leave again, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Little sister, you and I haven''t seen each other for 30 years. Are you going to drive me away if you don''t even want to call me sister?"


    Erza Dai, who was riding on a war horse, lowered her eyebrows, and her pair of elf ears drooped involuntarily.


    Since Erza''s height is far less than that of the real Kara, she looks lonely and lonely on a tall horse.


    "Elusha, when your little sister saw her parents kneeling in front of the sinner''s monument in the n and was criticized by the whole n, her heart was already dead. Some people will never feel the feeling of being looked down upon! "


    Only the calm young female voice sneered, and continued: "The one who is talking to you now is only the eleventh saintess of the Moon Pce, that''s all."


    "I''m sorry, Teresa, it''s my sister who is cowardly and ipetent, and that''s why father, mother and you are cast aside by the tribe."


    Ersha''s fair face was full of urgency and firmness, and she continued, "But this time, even if you really want to pierce Sister''s chest with a shadow arrow, Sister will never leave!"


    Hearing the firmness in Ersha''s voice, the young female voice in the gorgeous carriage fell silent for a moment, then softly shouted: "That''s as you wish!"


    As the voice fell, hundreds of jet-ck energy arrows suddenly appeared around Ersha''s petite body, and the arrows filled with ck air reached Ersha''s chest, making the scene suddenly tense .


    However, facing the extremely sharp arrow, Ersha''s star eyes were still full of determination.


    I saw her holding the rein tightly while looking solemnly, just staring at the gorgeous carriage motionlessly.


    The two sides remained in a stalemate for a while, before the chilly Shadow Arrow slowly dissipated into the air.


    "Little sister, it seems that you still have me as a sister in your heart."


    Ersha''s delicate cheeks were full of relief, she smiled and said, "In this way, my sister will feel much better in her heart."


    "Don''t be sentimental there, I''m just afraid of getting the car dirty."


    The calm young female voice snorted coldly, with a hint of helplessness in her tone: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "Little sister, sister wants to take you to meet someone!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Ersha''s words became more urgent, and she quickly said, "Please be sure to go with Sister!"


    "So, you really have joined the camp of Princess Ke Qing?"


    The calm female voice asked in a predictable tone: "Elusha, have you already identified the master-servant contract with that guy and decided to swear allegiance to him to the death?"


    "Little sister, you, how do you know?"


    Ersha looked at the gorgeous carriage in surprise, and said with a puzzled face: "Sister, you haven''t said anything yet."


    "In the battle for the eastern part of Lengyan that ended not long ago, you initially fought on behalf of the eldest prince''s faction, but in the end you took the initiative to retreat in the most critical forest territory offensive and defensive battle, and then helped the princess Keqing break the dream devourer in the realm of absolute death realm."


    I only heard the tone of the calm female voice still calm, and said lightly: "At that time, I already knew that you and the princess Ke Qing must have reached some kind of agreement, but now, I will lead the army to wipe out that guy. Site, you just appeared suddenly at this time, and the answer is naturally very obvious."


    "But little sister, how do you know all this in such detail?"


    Erza was stunned for a moment before she realized: "Could it be that you were there at the time?"


    "Such a major battle has taken ce in the Kingdom of Cold me. As the Saintess of the Moon Pce, I naturally need to figure out the ins and outs of the matter. Besides, a certain hateful guy has defeated my Holy General of the Moon Pce before."


    The calm female voice did not deny Ersha''s question, but said to herself: "But what I didn''t expect is that you have signed a master-servant contract with that guy. I have never seen a recruitment order up to the fourth level. Pass."


    "Little sister, you still know about the recruitment order and the master-servant contract? Have you already joined a certain lord''s camp?"


    Erza stared involuntarily with a startled expression.


    I saw her clenched the rein in her hand again, and said with nervous concern: "Little sister, after careful consideration, sister decided to swear allegiance to that lord, because on that lord, sister saw more than once When ites to the long-lost miracle and dawn, don''t just sign a contract with anyone!"


    "There is no need to worry about it. I am the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce. I not only represent Her Majesty the Queen, but also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Holy Night Kingdom. How could I sign such a contract with someone from another world?"


    Although the words of the calm female voice are still very sharp, the tone is obviously softer: "These sudden mysterious alien lords havee for a while. As the guardian of the Holy Night Kingdom, I have naturally conducted a lot of investigation and research. .


    "It turns out that''s the case, so don''t worry, sister. After all, when you were a child, when you were awkward, as long as sister turns into a bunch of slime dolls, you will smile again. It''s very easy to coax."


    Erza let out a long breath, and her tense expression rxed.


    "Don''t be an old sister, sister, you were born a few minutes earlier than me. I don''t have such a cowardly and ipetent sister."


    Apanied by the creaking sound of the carriage door opening, a delicate fair face that looked very simr to Erza poked her head out: "So, your lord is near Kelly City?"


    "Theresa, you are finally willing to show up."


    Seeing the familiar and long-lost face, Erza''s eyes were soft, her cheeks were full of relief, and she quickly responded: "That''s right, that lord is nearby!"


    "That guy''s reaction was extremely quick. At present, the coalition forces of the two cold me princes and our Holy Night army have formed a two-sided attack. Even if that guy has created a few miracles, this time he will definitely be devastated. Time is running out for him."


    Teresa smiled coldly, and said lightly: "The reason why he came here is to let me suspend the attack, right?"


    "You really can''t hide anything from my little sister."


    Erza nodded bluntly, and while urging the horse under her crotch to move forward, she responded: "I suggested that the lorde here. It is a great honor to be able to share the worries and problems of the lord."


    "If you put all your energy into bing the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, I won''t clean up this mess for you."


    Teresa twisted her willow eyebrows and snorted again, then stretched her eyebrows a little, and said leisurely: "It happens that I am also quite curious about this guy, since the other party came to the door on his own initiative, I might as well take a look, what is he doing? What an amazing ce."


    "Little sister, so you are willing to go with me to meet the lord?"


    When Ersha heard the sound, an uncontroble joy suddenly appeared on her face, she was so excited that she almost slipped off the horse.


    "Exactly, but not because of your presence."


    The wings of the dark magic behind Teresa fluttered and hovered beside the gorgeous carriage.


    I saw her wearing a decent dark blue robe iid with gold trim, elegant and luxurious yet youthful and beautiful.


    Although she has a delicate and pleasant appearance, she is very simr to Erza, and her pair of long ears are the same, showing the elegance and beauty of the elves.


    But her stature is obviously much taller than Erza''s, and her face is even more icy cold and indifferent, she looks more like the elder sister of the two.


    In fact, Teresa, who is the saint of the Moon Pce, usually needs to wear a special veil and perform illusion disguises to hide her identity as a dark elf.


    However, Teresa clearly understood.


    Now that Erza has sworn allegiance to that guy, the secret of the Moon Pce has naturally been known by the other party, so there is no need to hide her identity, and there is no need for Erza to disguise herself.


    As for whether that guy will reveal this secret, Teresa is not worried.


    If the other party really did this, it would undoubtedly be tantamount to going against the entire dark elf kingdom. With the other party''s mind, they would not do such a self-destructive thing.


    Looking at Erza''s still-surprised look, Teresa raised her brows and said, "Remember, the reason I agreed to meet that guy is just because I''m a little curious about him."


    "A lord from another world who arrived not long ago was able to defeat my Holy General of the Moon Pce first, and then defeated two armies of nobles, taking the entire area into his pocket by means of thunder. This is by no means something ordinary people can do. I need to assess whether he will threaten the Holy Night Kingdom."


    Teresa''s crisp voice was as t as water, but there was an undeniable atmosphere: "Also, I have another very important matter. I need to find out what that guy said. Presumably that guy must have some clues."


    "An extremely important matter?"


    Erza blinked her slender eyshes, wondering, "What is it?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about this loyal subordinate."


    The condescending Teresa cast a nce at ~ and wrote lightly: "I will understand clearly by then."


    "Little sister, I have to solemnly warn you about one thing."


    Ersha frowned, and said seriously: "Don''t try to hurt that lord by any means, otherwise you will see sister''s body first."


    "If I want to get rid of him, I can just go west, why take the risk of doing it myself."


    Teresa nced at Erza again, and said lightly: "Okay, the guards around are still kept in the dark, right? Use your best illusion and tell them that I need to enter Kelly City alone for supplies. The generals will do it themselves."


    "Understood."


    Erza nodded and began to manipte the phantom.


    Not long after Ersha arranged everything properly.


    The long-lost dark elf sisters both turned into a phantom and disappeared in the army like a torrent in an instant.

 Chapter 781: The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 1)

    Chapter 781: The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 1)


    Chapter 782 The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 1)


    "Wind Bell Pavilion" is the most luxurious hotel in Kelly City, located in the most prosperousmercial center of Kelly City.


    The guests received here are either the nobles of the kingdom with prominent status, or the wealthy businessmen with a lot of money. They are existences that ordinarymoners can hardly match.


    In the spacious and bright lobby of the hotel, the well-arranged spar stones shine brightly, making the golden hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, scallop flower decorations and other gorgeous textures on the wallsplement the white and shiny marble floor tiles, revealing everywhere Elegant and luxurious.


    From time to time, three or two aristocratic and wealthy businessmen dressed in gorgeous costumes and holding goblets can be seen talking andughing happily, looking leisurely.


    No one noticed that, with a gust of wind blowing, two slender figures had passed through the hall and walked towards the private room area upstairs in the hotel.


    These two are sisters Erza and Teresa.


    Under the guidance of Erza, Teresa soon came to an extremely luxurious box.


    As soon as she stepped into the door of the luxury box, a refreshing aroma of butter entered Teresa''s nostrils.


    Slightly sniffling her nose, Teresa looked intently.


    This is a banquet hall. Under the reflection of the dazzling crystal tassel chandelier, there is only a rectangr banquet table covered with off-white tablecloth, which is filled with exquisite delicacies, which are still steaming.


    And a group of figures exuding impressive momentum had already sat down at the long dining table, apparently waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing this scene, although Teresa''s indifferent fair face was still expressionless, she couldn''t help being surprised in her heart.


    Before going here, she thought of more than a dozen possible negotiation scenarios, each of which was solemn and solemn, with extremely high confidentiality standards.


    But to be so ostentatious, to set the negotiation venue in this public and luxurious ce where peoplee and go, is still far beyond her expectations.


    After all, the main theme of the negotiation is a big battle that concerns the life and death of the other party. I didn''t expect the other party to still throw a big banquet here when the sword was hanging over their heads!


    While being surprised in her heart, Teresa continued to wait and see.


    I saw a young man with a peaceful face sitting at the head of the table. In the dark eyes of the other party, only a faint smile could be seen, and there was no trace of panic or sadness at all.


    This kind of posture of Mount Tai copsing in front of him and not changing his face is enough to show that this guy is definitely not easy to deal with.


    The person Teresa scrutinized was naturally the lord Lei Xiao.


    Teresa is no stranger to Lei Xiao''s appearance.


    As Erza had guessed before, Teresa had been watching the battle in secret since the start of the territorial offensive and defensive battle, but it was the first time that she had such close contact.


    "At first, I thought that Princess Keqing would show her ugly face when she saw me, or at least she should be ttering. I didn''t expect to be so calm andposed. You know, I am in charge of this guy''s life and death."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, Teresa''s willow eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Could it be that this guy is still nning some conspiracy?"


    While Teresa was thinking secretly in her heart.


    I saw Ersha had alreadye to Lei Xiao''s side, saluted respectfully: "My lord, let me introduce you, this is my sister Teresa!"


    "I am the Eleventh Moon Pce Saintess of the Holy Night Kingdom, that''s all."


    Teresa snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Your Excellency, you are already burning your eyebrows, and you are still eating and drinking here. I am really in a good mood."


    "Where is it, it''s just that I didn''t eat at noon. I just took this opportunity to taste the traditional food of the Holy Night Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, raised his eyebrows and responded.


    While Teresa cast her eyes secretly, Lei Xiao naturally observed her quietly.


    After the door waspletely closed, Teresa, who was standing at the door of the box, did not perform any illusionary disguise, but revealed her original dark elf face.


    Although the handsome and indifferent white face is almost carved out of the same mold as Erza, showing the elegant charm of the elves, but the tall and well-proportioned figure is in sharp contrast with the petite Erza. Compared.


    "I remember that Erza said at the beginning that Teresa is her twin sister. From this, it is not difficult to see that this pair of dark elf sisters is obviously different from the identical Nan Xing Nanyue. They are a pair of fraternal twins, which can be regarded as different Distinctive."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he keenly noticed the surprise in Teresa''s eyes.


    "It seems that this impromptu dinner of mine really exceeded the other party''s expectations."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and slowly took a deep breath.


    Although it was calm on the surface, Lei Xiao''s heart was already in turmoil.


    You know, judging from the current situation, this indifferent and lonely dark elf woman in front of her has the power to dominate the life and death of the territory.


    Even so, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    With almost no bargaining chips, this is obviously an unequal negotiation.


    If you show any more negative emotions such as fear, upset, etc., you will definitely be caught by the other party and hand over your life and death decision-making power to the other party.


    Instead of doing that, it''s better to be calm and mysterious, and use an equal rather than a dwarf-like attitude to make the other party puzzled, so as to grab more information from the other party.


    Only in this way can it be possible to find a breakthrough in the negotiation and let it develop in a direction that is beneficial to you.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not show any ttery or ttery to the saintess of the Moon Pce who controlled half of the Holy Night. Instead, he raised his hand appropriately as the host treats guests and said: "It''s just the dishes. Just waiting for our main corner seat."


    "Since Your Excellency Ke Qing invited you so sincerely, then I will simply give Your Excellency Ke Qing this face."


    Teresa raised her brows, naturally she would not easily fall into the disadvantaged, but unceremoniously sat directly opposite Lei Xiao, on the same seat as the master.


    It wasn''t until she was seated that Teresa found out in surprise.


    The dishes in front of me are actually my favorite dishes. Although the recipe is different from that of the dark elves, I can find a sense of familiarity from them.


    "Your Excellency, these are specially selected by Erza for you, hoping to suit your taste."


    Lei Xiao signaled the surrounding subordinates to start eating, and smiled at Teresa, "The food won''t be delicious when it''s cold, let''s chat while eating."


    "Little sister, elder sister will never forget your taste. This time, time is in a hurry. Next time, elder sister will cook you a delicious meal from your hometown."


    I saw Erza, who was the assist of God, was already sitting next to Teresa, and said with a smile.


    "Next time? Is it in front of your tombstone?"


    Teresa nced at her sister, then smiled at Lei Xiao and said, "Your Majesty, you have a heart, and it happens that I haven''t eaten at noon, so it''s better to be respectful than to obey."


    After finishing speaking, Teresa raised the knife and fork, and while forking a small piece of vani toast, put it in her mouth gracefully, while her star eyes moved, and her eyes fell on another slender woman who was sitting at the top seat with Lei Xiao. on the figure.


    It was a young woman with exquisite appearance, wearing a set of pale gold robes, and her whole body was filled with a touch of grace. The inadvertent elegance and luxury that burst forth from her gestures and gestures were enough to show her noble birth.


    Especially the thick slightly curly ck hair, which fully demonstrated the other party''s identity.


    "Is Leng Yan''s fifth princess Ariel? Although I have seen it several times on the battlefield, but the real person is obviously different from the unruly and willful little princess in the information. Is it because she has grown up or the information itself is wrong? "


    Looking at Ariel''s muscr face, Teresa nodded slightly.


    About the fifth princess of Leng Yan, the information in his hands is extremely limited, which also proves that the threat is almost negligible.


    But it is such a weak Princess Lengyan who has grown to the point where she can stand up to those princes Lengyan.


    Thinking of this, Teresa''s starry eyes turned, and she looked at Lei Xiao next to her.


    Why this happens, the answer is self-evident.


    As for whether the fifth princess also fell under themand of this guy like Erza, Teresa was still a little uncertain for a while.


    After all, Teresa has met too many nobles of the human race since she became the saint of the Moon Pce, including those proud princes and princesses of the Holy Night.


    If you want these members of the royal family who are superior in their bones to bow their heads and surrender, it will be a hundred times more difficult than killing them directly.


    While chewing gracefully, Teresa nced at a burly figure and another slender figure on the dining table, they were the knotweed and the red night.


    Teresa, who had secretly watched the battle, was no stranger to these two fifth-tier powerhouses under Lei Xiao''smand.


    However, although Teresa''s own strength is only at the fifth level and one star, she has many powerful cards bestowed by the queen of the dark elves.


    Coupled with the agility of his own shadow magister, even if he loses, he is still able to survive the siege of several fifth-order powerhouses and leave the battlefield with ease.


    Just when Teresa was thinking about this in her heart, Lei Xiao also introduced Ariel and other subordinates appropriately.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Li, as a hidden figure, still did not show up.


    After all, Lei Xiao already understood the conversation between the dark elf sisters just now.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also ordered Elusa to test, and confirmed that the other party did not go directly into the realm of absolute death, so naturally it was impossible to know the existence of Jiangli.


    Thinking about it, if Teresa really entered the realm of absolute death before, it is impossible for Nightmare Knight to not notice anything.


    It wasn''t until Lei Xiao briefly introduced everyone, Teresa who nodded politely one by one, that she found out.


    The dinner te in front of him was already filled to the brim by Erza.


    And the other party was still pinching himself, while muttering to himself: "Little sister, this is your favorite honey pudding. When you were young, you often didn''t brush your teeth after eating, but you were often scolded."


    "You''re muttering, believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth shut with Shadow Bolt."


    The corners of Teresa''s mouth twitched involuntarily, so she continued to eat gracefully.


    After a while, seeing Erza mping more and more vigorously, Teresa red at the other party, and helplessly put down the tableware in her hand.


    Originally, Teresa thought that after Lei Xiao''s posturing, he should talk about serious business immediately, after all, the fire was already imminent.


    However, until now, Lei Xiao still had a great time eating, as if this was just an ordinary party.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    Due to Erza''s interference, Teresa''s domineering aura at the beginning had unknowingly weakened a bit, and she was even a little bit burnt out.


    After a while, Teresa finally lost herposure, and asked Lei Xiaofa with frowned eyebrows: "His Excellency, did you and Princess Ariele all the way to find me just to have a meal?"


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, the food in the Holy Night Kingdom is so delicious, it made me linger for a while."


    Hearing Teresa''s dissatisfaction, Lei Xiao leisurely put down the knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about the business next."


    "Business? Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is not quite urate in saying that?"


    Teresa''s tone was obviously more aggressive, and she snorted softly: "To be precise, it should be Your Excellency''s life and death."


    "It makes sense."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows nomittally, and then said with a faint smile, "However, since Your Excellency the Holy Maiden chose toe, it means that there may be some turning points for this matter, right?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood, from the conversation between the dark elf sisters just now, it can be heard.


    Teresa, the Saintess of the Moon Pce, obviously had one thing to ask herself, perhaps that was the breakthrough point for the opponent to dy the attack.


    However, I don''t know what the other party is referring to, so I can only think of a way to let the other party say it first, and then wait for the opportunity.


    "Turning opportunities? Maybe I just had a whim, wondering what kind of rhetoric your Excellency Ke Qing, who once defeated my Moon Pce Sacred General, coulde up with to make me suspend the attack."


    Teresa immediately understood Lei Xiao''s n, and kicked the ball back: "Your Excellency Ke Qing hase to look for me from thousands of miles away, so it is impossible that you have nothing to say to me, right?"


    "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden has already talked about this, so I will be blunt."


    Seeing Teresa''s water tightness, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile.


    Since the other party is also nning to test his own tone first, then he will knock the mountain and shake the tiger.


    At least let the other party know ~ Even if you kill yourself, the other party will never have any good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face began to be meaningful, and he said leisurely: "Your Excellency, have you never thought that once I want to bepletely destroyed, the Holy Night Kingdom will not be far from extinction ?"


    "It''s a joke, I''m going west, it will only benefit the Holy Night Kingdom, and how can it have anything to do with life and death?"


    Teresa smiled disdainfully, and snorted coldly: "Your Majesty, stop scaremongering here. This kind of baseless and naive threat has no effect on me!"


    "A baseless, childish threat?"


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, leaning on his chin, he said, "Your Excellency, why don''t you think about it again?"


    Teresa looked at Lei Xiao''s yful eyes, and her willow eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    After a while, she showed a look of sudden realization, stood up involuntarily and said, "Could it be that you want to y tricks?"

 Chapter 782: The Lord and the Maiden of the Moon Palace (Middle)

    Chapter 782: The Lord and the Maiden of the Moon Pce (Middle)


    Chapter 783 The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 2)


    Looking at Teresa''s astonished face that pped the table, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and did not rush to respond, but raised his hand to signal Erza to pour a cup of hot tea for her.


    Teresa also realized that she had lost herposure, and sat back on the chair calmly.


    "Your Excellency, your phrase "ying dirty" seems a little too much, right? "


    Seeing that Teresa''s excited mood calmed down slightly, Lei Xiao responded indifferently: "At present, my territory is in ruins, but you are aggressively leading the army to take advantage of the void, trying to rekindle the fire and weapons. In this piece ofnd riddled with holes, isn''t it considered to be ying tricks?"


    "As the saying goes, the winner is king. When the Holy Night Kingdom was weak, the Cold me Kingdom also fell into trouble."


    Teresa''s delicate and fair face was filled withposure again, and she raised her willow eyebrows and said, "Facing a vicious beast full of scars, it is only the mercy of our Holy Night Kingdom to give it thest blow."


    "As expected of the Saintess of the Moon Pce who is in charge of half of the Holy Night Kingdom, her ability to speak out is really admirable."


    Lei Xiao''s expression was still calm, and he smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then why would you call me "ying dirty" in my way of dealing with it? "


    "Your Excellency, the word game is over."


    Teresa snorted softly, and said coldly: "Could it be that you really n to cause an all-out war between the human kingdoms and my dark elf kingdom?"


    "Your Excellency, you have already put the sword around my neck, do you still expect me to swallow this thousand-year-old secret forever?"


    Lei Xiao shrugged, looking indifferent.


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Teresa had said, Ariel, who had been a little confused all along, finally came to her senses with her starry eyes flickering.


    It turned out that the lord''s way of dealing with it was to reveal to the public that the Dark Elf Queen had been secretly protecting the Holy Night Kingdom for thousands of years.


    As a member of Leng Yan''s royal family, Ariel clearly understood.


    Although the nations of the human race have been fighting continuously for years, and have a deep hatred for each other, but they are all human races, they have one thing inmon, that is, they value their own blood very much. This is the pride of the human race and a necessary means to consolidate power.


    Needless to say, the royal family at the top of the pyramid of power, even the aristocratic ss further down, it is almost impossible for a foreign race to upy a ce.


    This directly led to the fact that the half-elf tribe who fought with His Majesty the Hero King in the past was eventually stripped of their titles under the dual pressure from both inside and outside the kingdom, until they werepletely expelled from the kingdom.


    All in all, never allowing other races to enter the core ruling ss is already the consensus of the nations of the human race, and it is also an untouchable bottom line.


    The Royal Family of Holy Night, which has been under the protection of the Moon Pce, undoubtedlypletely vited this point.


    In this way, things are very clear.


    Once the lord makes public that the dark elf queen is secretly helping the holy night royal family.


    Then, the Holy Night Kingdom, which broke the rules, will immediately be the target of all the human nations, and will be attacked by groups, and it will be close to extinction.


    But because of the promise made by the Dark Elf Queen, the Dark Elf Kingdom will naturally not sit idly by. This will undoubtedly ignite an all-out war between the Dark Elf Kingdom and the human nations.


    No matter how powerful the Dark Elf Kingdom is, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the entire human race. After all, the huge base of the human race countries is far beyond theparison of any other race. This is beyond doubt.


    "As expected of the lord, this is undoubtedly a direct stab at the vital point of the opponent."


    While Ariel was excited in her heart, she cast admiring gazes at Lei Xiao beside her.


    However, Teresa, who was directly opposite the dining table, had an even more gloomy face.


    As the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple chosen by Her Majesty, Teresa clearly understood.


    His first task, apart from maintaining the authority of the Holy Night royal family, is to protect the agreement between Her Majesty the Queen and the first emperor of the Holy Night, even at the expense of his life.


    Once this real secret is leaked out, regardless of the final direction of the war, my family of priests may be the first unlucky person to be questioned by Her Majesty the Queen!


    Thinking of this, Teresa slowly took a deep breath, and said coldly to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, the only consequence of doing this is topletely trigger a conflict between my dark elves and the human race." Can you bear this responsibility if you lose your life?"


    "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden was joking."


    Lei Xiao raised his goblet, took a sip of champagne leisurely, and responded: "Remember, it was you Holy Night Kingdom who first tried to introduce the mes of war into my territory, let my subjects fall into the vortex of blood and fire, and let my The ground scalds and howls, and I only pay back double."


    "I don''t care about the flood after I die."


    Lei Xiao put down the goblet in his hand, and his words suddenly resounded forcefully: "Since your Holy Night Kingdom intends to destroy me, then I will definitely drag you into the water, of course, including your hometown Dark Elf Kingdom!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s sharp eyes, Teresa frowned and remained silent for a while, then she showed a helpless smile and said, "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is indeed not an ordinary person, it seems that I still underestimated your ability. "


    "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden praised you."


    Lei Xiao''s face also became gentle, and he smiled back and said: "The trapped beast is still fighting, not to mention that as the princess''s guest, I also shoulder the important task of assisting the princess to ascend to the throne, so I have to walk on thin ice." , trembling."


    "It''s not unreasonable for Princess Ariel to trust you so much."


    After Teresa spoke leisurely, she changed the subject: "Now that I know Your Excellency Ke Qing''s determination, then it''s time for you and me to move on to the next topic."


    "Next topic?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, knowingly asked: "Does Your Excellency have anything else to ask me?"


    After speaking, Lei Xiao secretly jumped up in his heart.


    This undoubtedly means that the other party is finally going to start talking about the thing that needs to be asked about himself.


    And this matter is very likely to be the key breakthrough topletely solve the crisis of Holy Night''s march.


    As for the threat just now, it was nothing more than showing his firm attitude to the other party.


    If things can turn around, I will naturally not reallye to the point where I will die with the other party.


    "It''s a good one to ask the question knowingly, and deliberately used the word "ask for advice". "


    Teresa snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Don''t think I don''t know, after your mansions of other world lords are upgraded to level 4, a magical function simr to magicalmunication will be unlocked, as I told Erza If so, you already know it well, right?"


    "It seems that I have to take a new look at Your Majesty the Holy Maiden. As far as I know, no one will understand us alien lords to this extent."


    Lei Xiao still had that iprehensible expression, while shaking the goblet in his hand, he continued: "Your Majesty has something to say, but it''s okay to say it. Naturally, I know everything and can say everything."


    "Your Excellency, you must be familiar with this thing, right?"


    Teresa didn''t make any more detours, but waved her hand casually, and a t object with a pure white body appeared on the dining table.


    After seeing the object clearly, everyone at the table was stunned, including Chao Yan, whose lips were glossy after eating, immediately put down the knife and fork in his hand.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a pure white mask of a mysterious organization!


    Under the leadership of Nightmare Knight, the territory was almostpletely destroyed in the hands of the mysterious organization. Seeing this sudden mask, the subordinates naturally became alert.


    Lei Xiao looked at the pure white mask and nodded thoughtfully.


    Although I couldn''t see the number on the mask from my angle, judging from the mask''s style, it was not a Shura-level mask with red lines, but an ordinary mask of a mysterious organization.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly, signaling to his subordinates not to be nervous, and then asked with frowned eyebrows, "Your Excellency, what do you want to say?"


    "In the battle for the eastern region of the Lengyan Kingdom that ended not long ago, Your Excellency Keqing overwhelmed the heroes and finally won the war. At the same time, he also defeated themander Nightmare Knight of the Second Prince Lengyan, and then saved Kongqing Town from the realm of death. rescued from it."


    Speaking of this, Teresa''s starry eyes became a bit more serious, and she continued: "As far as I know, the Nightmare Knight is the core member of the dark organization wearing this mask, the ck Abyss Brotherhood. One of them is called the fourth Shura!"


    Hearing Teresa''s words, a sh of surprise shed in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, and his brain began to work rapidly.


    Although Teresa''s words were short, they contained an extremely important key message.


    That is the name of the mysterious organization, it turned out to be called the ck Abyss Brotherhood!


    You know, this is important information that I have been thinking about!


    "I have dealt with the mysterious organization many times, and I can be regarded as an old opponent. I haven''t figured out the name of the other party. How did Teresa know?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao stared directly into Teresa''s starry eyes, trying to find a clue from them, while continuing to think in his heart.


    "Also, even though Nightmare Knight didn''t wear a white mask, I did find a Shura mask with 00004 printed on it in his storage ring, which is exactly what Teresa said."


    Just when Lei Xiao was secretly astonished, there was a smile on Teresa''s fair face, and she continued: "Why, Your Excellency, did I tell you something that you don''t know?"


    "Let''s get back to the topic."


    Lei Xiao gently put down the goblet in his hand, and changed the subject: "I did kill the Nightmare Knight. Although that guy caused me some trouble, it was just a needless struggle."


    "Your Excellency, have you seen the true face of the Nightmare Knight?"


    In Teresa''s starry eyes, there was a little more excitement that could not be restrained, she leaned forward slightly, and hurriedly asked.


    "That''s natural."


    Keenly aware of the urgency expressed by the other party, Lei Xiao''s face did not have a trace of turmoil, and he asked lightly: "Your Excellency, what are you asking for?"


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, has already killed the Nightmare Knight, which means that he has be enmity with the ck Abyss Brotherhood, so I have nothing to hide."


    Teresa frowned and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said bluntly: "Your Excellency, not long ago, these guys secretly attacked the main hall of the Moon Pce, trying to take away a certain treasure of my Moon Pce, which made us The strong men under mymand suffered heavy losses, but fortunately I found a helping hand in time, so that group of hateful guys did not seed."


    "oh?"


    Looking at Teresa''s solemn face, Lei Xiao''s calm face finally showed a wave, and his eyes widened involuntarily.


    It never urred to Lei Xiao that the mysterious organization... no, the Heiyuan Brotherhood is also rted to the Moon Pce, and they are hostile to each other.


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Taking advantage of this, maybe Teresa can really suspend her attack."


    "The most important thing is that I can get more information about the ck Abyss Brotherhood from Teresa! This is what I wish for!"


    Aside from the excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s thoughts were still running fast.


    "By the way, when I was in the Phantom of the Ancient Battlefield Ruins, I once heard No. 7 ck-robed man mention the big mission of the Holy Night King."


    "And at the entrance of the abandoned mine outside the city of Furnace Castle, the two brotherhood powerhouses guarding the gate also mentioned the big task of Holy Night, saying that at least four Shuras were dispatched... It seems that what they are referring to is There is no doubt that the Moon Pce will be attacked."


    "Except for the Moon Pce, which isparable to the inner courtyard of the pce, there is no other ce in the Holy Night Kingdom that can attract four fifth-tier powerhouses to dispatch at the same time."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and did not immediately exchange information with the other party, but asked in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, how do I know how much of what you just said is true or not?"


    "If you yourself are a member of the ck Abyss Brotherhood ande to test how much I know about your organization, wouldn''t I just be hooked?"


    After finishing ~ Lei Xiao''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at Teresa''s star eyes again.


    "Your Excellency''s concerns are not unreasonable, but please don''t forget, Your Excellency, I am a dark elf who is loyal to Her Majesty the Great Queen, not a human race. If the dark elves want to run rampant in the human race''s territory, they will not be sneaky."


    Teresa raised her brows, she couldn''t help showing a little more pride in her words, and continued: "And this sneaky human organization, it is impossible to allow me, a dark elf, to get involved, everything is self-evident .


    "My lord, Teresa is not lying. As Teresa''s twin sister, the subordinates can still detect this."


    Erusa stood up from her seat and reported to Lei Xiao, rubbing her chest.


    "Understood, so the Holy Maiden wants to get information about the Brotherhood from me?"


    After sweeping away the worries in his heart, a meaningful smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he smiled at Teresa who was directly opposite him: "Since you want something from me, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden should at least ask for it." Show some sincerity?"

 Chapter 783: The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 2)

    Chapter 783: The Lord and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple (Part 2)


    "Your Majesty Ke Qing''s little calctions, I can hear clearly from this side of the table."


    Teresa raised her ss gracefully, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "From the current situation, you and I do havemon enemies, but this does not mean that you and I are allies. The object of cooperation, unless Your Excellency Ke Qing can prove his worth."


    "In addition, I hope that Your Excellency Keqing will understand one thing, that is, the threat of death just now by Your Excellency Keqing will never be a consideration in deciding whether to withdraw my troops."


    "Since the nk age, my dark elf kingdom has been teetering several times under the attack of powerful enemies several timesrger than itself, but we have never surrendered. Not only have we survived tenaciously, but we have also made those powerful enemies pay a heavy price. "


    Teresa put down the teacup in her hand, and her starry eyes revealed firmness and pride: "Your Excellency, please remember that we dark elves will never sumb to coercion and intimidation. The sharp de of a powerful enemy cannot cut off the power of our dark elves." Backbone, not to mention a mere threat!"


    "Your Excellency, the unyielding qualities of your dark elves are indeed admirable, but please don''t underestimate my determination."


    Lei Xiao looked into Teresa''s shining star eyes, and his tone was equally sonorous: "From the beginning when I came to this world alone, there were thorns and monsters in front of me. I stopped in my tracks, and it all fell at my feet."


    "Whether it is the battle for the mountain fortress or the battle for the eastern region, I have proved step by step with facts that the only way to underestimate and belittle me, a foreign lord, is to engrave the word "stupid" on the epitaph. "


    Lei Xiao also took a sip of the ck tea that Erusa just handed over, and then said solemnly: "Your Excellency, in my dictionary, there is only scorching sun but no sunset. If you really n to march westward, what is waiting for you?" , there will be only endless fire and roasting."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao changed the subject and said with a smile, "However, since Your Excellency the Holy Maiden also thinks that we all have the same enemy, then things will be much simpler."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that Teresa''s words just now, apart from expressing an upromising position, meant that it was already very obvious, that is, he needed the information he had about the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    As for the specific information content, it is the face behind the Nightmare Knight''s skull mask.


    The Nightmare Knight was defeated by him, and only he knew the opponent''s appearance.


    "Presumably Teresa intends to use this to investigate the true identity of Nightmare Knight?"


    "Such a powerful fifth-level senior expert is still a notorious taboo profession. Even if he has been hidden from the world, there must be some clues."


    "And once the Nightmare Knight''s true identity is investigated, perhaps we can find further clues about the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "After all, this huge mysterious organization seems to have appeared out of nowhere, appearing too strange and unbelievable."


    Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, and nodded thoughtfully.


    About this point, I am also very clear.


    However, even though he had secretly distributed the magic portraits of the Nightmare Knight and the No. 7 man in ck, he still hadn''t gotten any clues.


    Except for the three words "rebel" on the attribute remarks.


    "If the other party can really find clues about the identity of the Nightmare Knight, it will be a major breakthrough for me."


    "But before sharing intelligence with the other party, it is also very important to show the other party that I will never admit defeat, so that I can trulymunicate with the other party on an equal footing, instead of being led by the nose."


    "The more important thing is to let the other party suspend the attack. As the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce who protects the Royal Family of the Holy Night, this is obviously not a difficult task."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and said to Teresa: "Your Excellency, the same sentence just now, since you want to get relevant information from me, the Holy Maiden Your Excellency must at least show some sincerity, right?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows again and added: "Just like what Your Excellency the Holy Maiden said, although we are not allies yet, we are not going to die, we have to fight to the death, aren''t we?"


    On the other side of the dining table, Teresa looked at Lei Xiao''s unbeatable expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily.


    It stands to reason that I, who controls the life and death of the other party, should have the absolute initiative in this negotiation.


    Only when the other party knows everything and pleases him with endless words, can he exchange for a glimmer of life. Even if he wants to let the other party go, it should be his charity.


    I didn''t expect to be stalked by the other party, but in the end it turned out that I had to show my sincerity in order to obtain the information I needed!


    "Your Excellency, your ability to mess around like this is indeed unrivaled."


    After a while, Teresa sighed softly, shook her head helplessly and said, "Forget it, actually it was not my original intention to lead the army westward to attack you. As the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, my main duty is to protect the saints." The Kingdom of the Night, rather than expanding the territory for the Kingdom of the Holy Night."


    "If I have concerns about dying the march, no matter whether it is the royal family or the aristocratic families in power, I really can''t find any reason."


    "All in all, I will dy the march to buy you time to eliminate the coalition forces of the two princes. From this moment on, this army of 25 legions will not advance any further."


    "This is the promise I made to you as the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, representing Her Majesty the Great Dark Elf Queen."


    Teresa nodded solemnly to Lei Xiao, and said sternly, "However, how long it can be dyed depends on your luck."


    Hearing Teresa''s words, all the subordinates present showed excited expressions.


    Under the words and swords of the lord, the deadly crisis from the Holy Night Kingdom was finally temporarily resolved!


    This undoubtedly means that the territory can devote all its energy to the coalition forces of the two princes until theypletely defeat each other, and then take advantage of the situation to drive straight in!


    "Great! Your lord!"


    I saw Elusa''s fair face full of excitement, and couldn''t help saying: "This subordinate knows that Teresa will not really attack us! This subordinate knows that Teresa still has something in her heart." Get off this sister!"


    "Tch, don''t be sentimental there, it has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the joyful appearance of her twin sister, Teresa snorted softly.


    "Your Excellency, as for the reasons for dying the attack, I have already thought about it for you."


    Lei Xiao first patted Ersha''s head as a reward, then smiled lightly and said, "The war between the Holy Night Kingdom and the Cann Federation has just ended, right?"


    "What if the Cann Federation ns to attack the Holy Night Kingdom from behind while Your Excellency the Holy Maiden is leading the army westward? At that time, the Holy Night Kingdom will be in a disadvantageous situation of fighting on two fronts."


    Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders and continued: "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, for the sake of the foundation of the Holy Night Kingdom, dyed the attack on me, that''s all."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Teresa was taken aback for a moment, then she smiled helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect Your Excellency, Ke Qing, to have already made arrangements to this point. You are really well prepared."


    "It''s nothing, I just ordered my subordinates in this area to start spreading the word, especially for the business travellers, presumably through their mouths, this news will spread to the Holy Night King soon, right?"


    Lei Xiao leisurely raised his teacup, and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, now you and I can continue our conversation."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "Since Your Excellency the Holy Maiden is no longer nning to attack me, you and I are also partners on the same front, so let me show some sincerity first."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and three magical portraits that were almost the same as the photos appeared on the palm of his hand.


    This kind of miraculous magic portraits alle from the hands of Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang used a special secret method to copy directly from the face of the target. As for the ones depicted above, they are the three powerful members of the mysterious organization that Lei Xiao has killed so far, namely Nightmare Knight, No. 7 and No. 9.


    "Eluza, give these to your sister."


    Lei Xiao handed the portrait to the petite subordinate beside him, and said with a faint smile.


    There are two reasons why Lei Xiao took out three portraits at once.


    First, it is indeed to reciprocate and increase Teresa''s favor.


    Second, there is a more important consideration, that is to show one''s own strength in a subtle way, which makes Teresa fearful.


    Even though she took two points to finally win the three Shuras, Teresa didn''t know this.


    Coupled with Teresa''s understanding of Nightmare Knights, she must have confronted Nightmare Knights before, and it is very likely that she also knows that Nightmare Knights have fifth-order necromancers.


    This means that, in Teresa''s view, in one battle, she killed four fifth-rank powerhouses of the opponent in one go.


    And there are only two fifth-order powerhouses that he has on the surface, and the result is naturally self-evident.


    Sure enough, after Teresa took over the three magic portraits, she suddenly looked surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, this is it?"


    "These three magical portraits are the owners of these three masks."


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, three pure white Shura masks with blood-colored patterns all over the surface appeared on the table.


    Looking at Teresa''s astonished fair face, Lei Xiao added in a timely manner: "There is also a fifth-level necromancer warrior. If Your Excellency the Holy Maiden needs it, I can also provide a portrait."


    "I''ve seen that skeleton before, so I won''t bother Your Excellency Ke Qing to provide a portrait."


    Teresa''s starry eyes were still full of surprise and uncertainty, and she took a deep breath slowly.


    Unexpectedly, three of the four Brotherhood Asuras who attacked the Moon Pce before had already died at the hands of the human youths in front of them.


    You know, when I joined forces with the other three fifth-level helpers, I was barely able to repel them.


    Surprised in her heart, Teresa couldn''t help sighing again.


    At that time, after the Moon Pce was attacked, I immediately sent someone to notify Her Majesty the Queen, but the news I waited for was just to let me figure out the origin of the mysterious attacker as soon as possible.


    It''s no wonder that although there are such a number of fifth-order powerhouses, Her Majesty the Queen can easily eliminate them.


    However, since Her Majesty the Queen is unwilling to intervene too much in the affairs of the human race, it is impossible for her to get help from her hometown before the investigation of the matter ispleted, unless the Royal Family of Holy Night is about to be destroyed.


    There was no way, in the next period of time, I devoted myself to the task of tracking down the mysterious assant.


    Teresa clearly understood that since the Brotherhood was able to attack her main hall, she could not rule out the possibility of directly attacking the royal family of Holy Night, which she would never allow.


    Once the royal power of Holy Night is overturned, then he and his family will be severely punished by Her Majesty the Queen, or even die.


    However, even though I, as the Saintess of the Moon Pce, mobilized all resources to investigate the forces behind these mysterious attackers, I didn''t get any substantial gains at all except for the name of the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    Because of this, after seeing the confrontation between Princess Keqing and the Nightmare Knight, it was only then that he took the initiative to ask the other party for information.


    After all, only the princess Ke Qing who defeated the Nightmare Knight can know the true face behind the Nightmare Knight''s mask, and only by starting from the real face can it be possible to find new clues about the Brotherhood.


    In other words, the human youth in front of him is his only hope now.


    "Originally, my goal was just one portrait, but I didn''t expect to get three at once. It seems that this guy''s strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface..."


    Just when Teresa''s slender eyshes flickered, she was surprised in her heart.


    I saw Lei Xiaolue pondering for a while, and then asked: "Your Excellency, I have sent people to investigate the identities of these three people carefully, but they didn''t find anything. Are you confident that you can find clues from the portraits?"


    "Your Majesty Keqing, you don''t know that our Moon Pce has a special newswork that has been in operation for thousands of years. The collection of information about the strong people of the human race is an extremely important part."


    Teresa put away the magic portraits, and smiled and said: "So, if there is no ident, with the help of these three portraits, the true identities of these Brotherhood powerhouses should be found out soon."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing Teresa''s confident answer, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The newswork, which has been in operation for thousands of years, can be traced back to the long-lost Loren Kingdom, which is four hundred years earlier than Wang Xi established the Lengyan Kingdom. Perhaps some new clues can really be discovered.


    "With this powerful helper to track down the mysterious organization, I can devote myself to the siege of the city."


    "However, Teresa has to be further aware of the threat of the ck Abyss Brotherhood and speed up its work efficiency."


    Making up his mind, Lei Xiao smiled and said, "If there is any progress, I hope Your Excellency the Holy Maiden will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Ke Qing, since we still have themon enemy of the ck Abyss ~ the cooperation between you and me will not stop."


    Teresa nodded without hesitation, and then said: "If your Excellency Ke Qing has any new discoveries, I hope you will not hesitate to enlighten me."


    "That''s natural."


    Lei Xiao had a righteous look on his face, and he frowned again and said, "Your Excellency, you must have noticed something already? Since the other party is so fully prepared, they gathered four fifth-level powerhouses to attack Your main hall, what does this mean, you don''t know?"


    "Your Excellency''s reminder, I naturally understand it very well."


    Teresa''s willow eyebrows were almost twisted together, she gritted her teeth and said, "Someone must have secretly joined the Brotherhood of the ck Abyss in the upper echelon of the Holy Night Kingdom and made suggestions for it, which made it easy for the other party to enter my headquarters. The inside of the pce is stirring up trouble, if I find it out, I will cut him into pieces."


    "But what if the members of the royal family are joining?"


    Lei Xiao held his chin and smiled lightly, and continued to ask: "What will you do?"

 Chapter 784: Karas Allegiance and New Destination

    Chapter 784: Kara''s Allegiance and New Destination


    Chapter 785 Kara''s Allegiance and New Destination


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s most pointed question directly, Teresa frowned, and subconsciously clenched the teacup in her hand, but then she had no choice but to let go.


    This is exactly what worries me the most.


    Right now, the young Shengye new king has just ascended the throne, and it is a time of turmoil in the government and the opposition.


    And those Holy Night Princes who also have the right to inherit the throne, although they haven''t made trouble for the time being, they are still secretly nning to move.


    Behind these members of the royal family, there is nock of support from the nobles and wealthy families in power. If a certain prince joins the Brotherhood, the situation will be extremely bad.


    It is conceivable that once the prince, who is supported by the ck Abyss Brotherhood, finally ascends to the throne and bes a puppet manipted by the Brotherhood, then the Moon Pce will undoubtedly be the first target to be wiped out.


    At that time, the tower of Holy Night Kingship will be overthrown, and as the saint of the Moon Pce, not only will her life be in danger, but Her Majesty the Queen, who failed to promise, will also be furious because of her ipetence, and even implicate her parents and family...then But it has be aplete target of public criticism.


    In addition to the verbal and verbal swords that His Excellency Ke Qing just said, this is also one of the important reference factors for my choice to dy the westward advance.


    No matter how weak the opponent is, no matter how rare the opportunity is, his base camp is at risk of being stolen, so how can he lead the conquest with peace of mind?


    "I have to say that the sharp questions raised by this guy are really difficult to answer for a while."


    Thinking of this in her heart, Teresa''s long pointed ears drooped, and she couldn''t help sighing softly.


    The burden of the saintess of the Moon Pce is too heavy, and now I fully understand why Ersha chose to escape from the Moon Pce.


    The secret of the Saintess of the Moon Pce, after all, only the Saintess of the Moon Pce can bear it.


    While understanding Erza, Teresa suddenly felt an unexpected sense of powerlessness in her resolute heart.


    As a dark elf who advocates nature, he has been up and down in the power field of the Holy Night Kingdom for 30 years, learning the way of life of the human race, and tempering his mind until he became the new moon pce saint.


    However, even though I tried my best, what I got in the end was still being unapanied and even frightened in thisnd that did not belong to me.


    After all, he was just an ordinary dark elf.


    In the dead of night, I will let go of the strength and unyieldingness of the Saintess of the Moon Pce, miss the light of the night in the underground kingdom, miss the dark elf river full of all kinds of crystal ores, and even miss the time when I was inseparable from my elder sister.


    But as the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, who is acting on behalf of the queen, even if she is alone, she can only go forward indomitably, even if there is an endless eternal night ahead.


    Just when Teresa, who had mixed feelings in her heart, didn''t know how to reply.


    Looking at Teresa''s drooping eyebrows, Lei Xiao, who had already guessed the other party''s thoughts, still maintained a faint smile, and added: "Your Majesty, I canpletely understand your feelings." Difficulty."


    "Because when I first came, I was also alone, facing this unknown and mysterious strange world alone. I will remember the feeling of loneliness and bewilderment for the rest of my life."


    "For me, the ck Abyss Brotherhood is also a deadly enemy. After all, it has now publicly supported the second prince. It not only shrouded darkness in my city, brought death to my soldiers, and almost caused me to die in that evil ce. In the realm of absolute death."


    Lei Xiao''s expression became a bit more serious, and he continued: "As long as I, the Princess Keqing, are still here, you will never be alone."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao looked at Ersha again, and said with a smile: "Of course, your elder sister is always there. She once told me that even if you always loathe and resent her, she is still Your sister."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Teresa, who was extremelyplicated in her heart, was silent for a long time, then nodded heavily and said: "With the words of Your Excellency Ke Qing, it is enough to prove that my retreat is the most correct choice!"


    After a pause, Teresa''s starry eyes flickered, and then she said sincerely: "I hope that Your Excellency, Ke Qing, can win the battle and defeat the coalition forces of the two Prince Lengyan!"


    "Thank you for your encouragement, Your Majesty the Holy Maiden. Although the opponent is extremely strong, I will do my best."


    Lei Xiao nodded slowly, with a dignified and firm tone.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that at this point, he had truly temporarily quelled the threat from the Holy Night Kingdom.


    With Teresa, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, mediating in the middle, no matter how impatient the main fighters of Holy Night are, they may not be able to pose a threat to themselves in the short term.


    At the same time, it further intensified Teresa''s sense of urgency, making her dedicate herself to investigating the Brotherhood.


    Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Xiao also shared the brotherhood information he knew with Teresa.


    Although no specific encounters with the Brotherhood of the ck Abyss were mentioned, it included the "relics of the old contract" and the so-called "door" that the Nightmare Knight called.


    "So, is the purpose of this mysterious organization, the ck Abyss Brotherhood, to seize these "relics of the old contract" scattered all over the ce as keys, and then open those "doors" to obtain the so-called "truth"? "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Teresa''s willow eyebrows were concentrated, and she said in a deep thought: "But what exactly do those "doors" refer to? What does "truth" refer to? "


    "These are unknown for the time being."


    Lei Xiao took a sip of tea first, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "But judging from the ruthless members recruited by the ck Abyss Brotherhood and their unscrupulous and despicable actions, we can be sure that there must be an ulterior conspiracy brewing .


    "Your Majesty''s thoughts coincide with mine."


    Teresa rubbed her fair chin lightly, nodded and said: "In this way, it can also exin why the other party is desperately trying to **** the treasure of my Moon Pce. It is indeed an item from the nk era."


    "However, the conspiracy of the ck Abyss Brotherhood is probably more than that."


    Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, and said with zing eyes, "Your Highness must have noticed it too, right?"


    "They''re still coveting kingship."


    A sh of uncontroble anger shed in Teresa''s starry eyes, and she continued: "These guys are simply daring."


    "That''s right, no matter from the situation of the Cold me Kingdom or the situation of the Holy Night Kingdom, these guys have prated into the core power ss and are trying to send puppets to control the kingship."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm, but his tone was full of solemnity: "I even suspect that the other party has infiltrated not only the Lengyan and Shengye kingdoms, but has spread all over the high-level people of the human race kingdoms."


    "Ipletely agree with your Excellency''s point of view."


    Teresa nodded thoughtfully, and echoed, "The Cann Federation, the Pars Empire, and the Grasnd Kingdom in the south...it seems that both the government and the opposition are in turmoil."


    "It also means that we don''t have much time left."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, smiled faintly at Teresa and said, "Your Excellency, let''s encourage each other."


    "Share with Your Excellency the Guest."


    Teresa got up at the same time, smiled back and said: "This meeting with Your Excellency Ke Qing really benefited me a lot."


    "It is also my honor to meet each other, Her Majesty the Holy Maiden."


    After exchanging pleasantries with the other party, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and said, "By the way, Your Excellency, Viscount Kara has some personal rtionships with me, if you have any news in the future, just tell her, she will act as a liaison. "


    "It seems that I need to keep this quite capable supply officer with me at all times."


    Teresa immediately understood what Lei Xiao meant, raised her brows and said, "Your Excellency, then I will take my leave first, looking forward to meeting you again."


    "The future can be expected, you and I will see you in the end."


    Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, then nodded to the dark elf illusion master beside him and said, "Elusha, send your little sister off."


    After Elusa bouncing away with the arrogant Teresa, Lei Xiao and his subordinates came to another room not far away, where Jiang Li and Kara were.


    "Ye Cang, wake her up, we will have a new colleague soon."


    Lei Xiao looked at the heavily armored Holy Night female knight, and nodded to the muscr priest.


    Not long after, when Kara woke up with blinking starry eyes, Lei Xiao briefly exined his identity as an alien lord, his past after leaving the border battlefield, and his rtionship with Teresa.


    "My lord, so you are the recently famous Princess Leng Yan Ke Qing?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Kara, known as "Reloaded Rose", opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Even though she is in the Kingdom of Holy Night, the name of Princess Keqing still makes her like thunder!


    The most important thing is that this young adult who has saved his life actually threw an olive branch to him, and even entrusted him with the important task of contacting the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce!


    "The lord has the grace of saving lives and bestowing titles on his subordinates, and he values his subordinates so much, how can his subordinates not do his best?"


    There was a crisp sound of armor colliding, and Kara, who was extremely excited, knelt down on the ground without hesitation, touched Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, "Subordinate Kara Kewen, willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Let''s start signing the contract."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and a Tier 3 Recruitment Order gleaming with silver lights shone brightly in the room.


    The familiar prompting sound soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the third-tier two-star heavy armor knight Kara Kewen has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Kara, starting today, you and your family will grow stronger under my protection."


    Lei Xiao easily lifted the female knight in heavy armor, and opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Kara


    [upation: Heavy Knight]


    [ss: Tier 3, 2 Star]


    [Skill 1: Heavy Anchor Thrust "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional shield-breaking effect and armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Cracking sh "Active" (Physical single target attack, additional interrupt effect)]


    [Skill 3: Sword and Spear Mastery "Passive" (When using a long sword ornce, moderately increases damage)]


    "This way, I canmunicate with Teresa in real time."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, a brand new set of Tier 4 heavy knight equipment, storage rings, and various potions, magic scrolls and other necessary items for immediate subordinates appeared in front of Kara.


    Needless to say, Kara was so excited and grateful to see these massive items that she couldn''t collect in ten lifetimes. She could only kneel at Lei Xiao''s feet again, swearing her loyalty.


    The Lord Lord''s strength and background are clearly beyond her imagination!


    "Kara, when I''m not around, I''ll leave this ce to you."


    Lei Xiao helped him up again, nodded solemnly and said: "Remember, your task is only to be responsible for themunication between me and the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce and to protect yourself. You don''t need to put yourself in other dangerous situations."


    "Obey! Please rest assured, my lord!"


    Ca quickly nodded heavily, her fair face full of awe-inspiring expression.


    "Okay, then we should prepare to leave."


    Lei Xiao patted Kara''s shoulder armor lightly, then nodded to the other subordinates.


    Kelly City is too far away from the territory, and the fastest way is naturally to return through the city return crystal.


    It didn''t take long for Ersha to return, and with a sh of cyan light, under the watchful eye of Kara, Lei Xiao and his party disappeared in the room.


    The momentary sense of weightlessness passed by, and when Lei Xiao''s vision was clear again, the surrounding area was already a familiar scene of the territory.


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the air that still smelled of blood, nodded to the subordinates beside him, and said, "Everyone, after running around for a long time, although I really want everyone to have a good rest, the army of the two princes will die in five days. The soldiers areing to the city, and the time left for us is numbered."


    "So, as I said in the morning, we must race against time to turn the faint starlight into a bright light that illuminates the road to victory."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the subordinates of the main force stepped forward one after another, showing their determination and steadfastness with their actions.


    "Very good, then let''s go directly to the next destination, and it''s time to visit another ideal ally in the unfallen fortress in the far north of the Kingdom of Cold mes."


    Looking at the determined expressions of his subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction and said, "Only by finding a way to form an alliance with the third princess who is stationed ~ can the northern army led by the third princess be the assassin. A sharp knife to the rear of the two princes, and knock on the door of victory for us."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The main subordinates, who were already ready to go, bowed and saluted, saying in unison.


    "Set off."


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s big hand, the group arrived at Wangxing City in an instant through Jiangli''s teleportation magic.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao and his party passed through Wangxing City all the way north, and began to march towards the direction of the Extreme North Buluo Fortress.


    "The third princess? I don''t know what kind of sister Wang is, who is older than Ariel?"


    While the wind was running fast, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face, and he muttered to himself.


    "Time is running out, I hope everything goes well, after all, not long ago, I was exhausted just to deal with Ariel alone."

 Chapter 785: Deep into the North

    Chapter 785: Deep into the North


    Chapter 786


    Until the evening, the surroundings of Lei Xiao and his party, covered in dust and dust, were already covered with snow-white frozen soil piled up with clods of mud.


    The north wind roared like a dragon''s roar, and as far as the eye could see, numerous snowkes appeared and disappeared.


    I saw that under the reflection of the setting sun, the continuous permafrost that has not melted all year round is covered with ayer of orange red, reflecting a little bit of orange fluorescence. Although the vegetation is sparse, it has a special style.


    "Is this the northern border of the Cold me Kingdom? It really ispletely different from the emerald green east."


    While chasing the wind and electricity, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart as he looked at the twilight around him.


    Due to theplex terrain in the north, sometimes there are snow-capped mountains and snow-forest intertwined, and sometimes it is an endless snowfield.


    So even though Ariel and Ersha, who knew Leng Yan''s terrain well, led the way, Lei Xiao still chose the alternate way of short-distance teleportation and galloping.


    In this way, not only can you appreciate the scenery of the northern border, but also observe this vastnd more deeply, without spending too much magic power on the unfamiliar terrain. The future is uncertain, and it is very important to maintain the bestbat effectiveness at all times.


    In the process of going deep into the northern border, Lei Xiao mainly did two things.


    The first thing to do is to inform the leaders, subordinates and General Bai Lao that the threat from the Holy Night has been temporarily lifted, so that all regions can safely recruit and produce troops to resist the coalition forces of the two princes.


    The second thing is to learn more about the local conditions and customs of the northern region from Ariel''s mouth. After all, this is a part of the Lengyan Kingdom, and it must be included in one''s pocket.


    "My lord, just like what I said just now, the vast northern region is almost three times the size of the eastern region, but there are still 30 major cities, and the poption is not even asrge as the eastern region."


    Ariel''s crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears through the words.


    "As far as my subordinates know, among the thirty cities, only the ten cities that are closer to Leng Yan''s hintend have joined the camp of the eldest brother and the second brother respectively."


    "As for the remaining 20 cities, they all maintain a neutral attitude. They don''t have much contact with the third sister, and they don''t get involved in the power disputes of the princes."


    "As for the strength of troops, apart from the five legionsmanded by my subordinate San Wangjie guarding the Buluo Fortress, there are about 15 other legions distributed in these 30 cities."


    Hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "No wonder your prince brothers are very afraid of the three princesses, this undoubtedly means that for them, there are about 15 legions. Uncertain factors hang over the northern region like a cloud."


    "The Lord Lord''s analysis is very thorough."


    Ariel''s helpless sigh came from the words: "Because of the current cold mes, the northern region alone is divided into four forces: the third sister, the neutral nobles, the traditional nobles and the new nobles. , its really embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t matter, the more forces there are on this frozennd, the easier it is to conquer one by one. If everything goes well, only your and my g will be raised here in the future."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the boundless permafrost around him, smiled lightly and said.


    "The subordinates will do their best to assist the lord!"


    Ariel''s excited and clear voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "You and I will move forward hand in hand, and it will be unstoppable."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then asked: "Ariel, this vast northern region was taken back by King Ni himself from the Pals Empire back then, right?"


    "My lord, that''s exactly it!"


    Ariel''s voice was filled with passion, and she immediately passed it on: "My father, the king, spent nearly five years sessfully expelling the minions of the Pars Empire from the frozennd that the ancestor King Hero personallyid down. Annihtion on the soil, let this ce return to the protection of the Lengyan royal family."


    "The lord must have heard that more than a hundred years ago, when the Cold me Kingdom was at its weakest, the Pars Empire took advantage of the void and spread the mes of war and death mercilessly on this frozennd."


    "They turned the people of the northern border into ves, they turned thend of the northern border into scorched earth, they ran amok and tyrannical, and shrouded the shadow of tyranny on thisnd."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s angry voice was filled with sincere admiration.


    "However, the people in the northern border did not bow their heads and surrender. They held their heads high and were determined to fight to the end. They were never afraid of snow and wind, let alone the enemy''s sharp knives and whips. Soil, that is also a mark of pride for the people of the northern border!"


    "Despite their meager strength, the people of the northern border never chose to bow their heads, which made the Pars Empire never really own thisnd until the subordinate father led the army."


    "At this point, the sick lion that sank in the snow haspletely awakened, and it is reced by the cold me holy lion that makes opponents terrified."


    "Under the overwhelming attack of the subordinate father, coupled with the assistance and guidance of the people in the north, the once mighty Pals Empire was defeated, and they paid the due price for their cruelty."


    Hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "From this point of view, the residents of the northern border are indeed extremely tenacious, which is admirable."


    "That''s right, my lord. It''s a pity that although more than fifty years have passed, the northern region has recovered some vitality, but it is still the most barren area in Lengyan."


    Ariel sighed softly, and said helplessly: "Even the elder brother and the second elder brother who are subordinates don''t look down on this vast frozennd, and even dislike it very much."


    "Things they don''t like may be sharp knives that pierce their vitals."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile: "Although thend in the northern border is barren, the people are tough. This is what I need most, and if thisnd really falls into my hands, it may not be the same. It''s what it is today."


    "That''s true. Your lord has strong financial resources. As long as you integrate the resources in the east and the north, you can develop this frozennd at the fastest speed."


    Ariel''s voice of approval sounded, and she responded excitedly.


    "By the way, the lord must have discovered that the ice-type energy particles in the northern region are extremely active, which not only enhances the power of ice-type spells, but also makes the ice-type magicians emerging in thisnd much higher than other areas."


    "At the same time, it also directly aroused an interesting question that magic schrs have been arguing endlessly, that is, whether the northern border is cold because the ice energy particles are too rich, or the ice energy particles are too rich because of the cold."


    Ariel''s voice rang again with great interest: "I don''t know what the lord thinks?"


    "Is it simr to the philosophical question of which came first, the chicken or the egg? Interesting."


    Lei Xiao felt the wind whistling past his ears, and slowly turned his gaze back.


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Actually, I don''t care whether it''s cold first, or the ice-type energy particles are rich first."


    "What I am concerned about is that behind the two, there must be a cause behind all of this, and that is the answer we need to explore. After all, this vast permafrost is unique, and geographical reasons can be excluded."


    A hint of curiosity flickered in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he continued: "It is possible to keep this vast world from freezing and raining all year round, and the ice will not melt. Just thinking about it is enough to make people extremely curious."


    "Look at the essence through the phenomenon? The words of the lord always make people suddenly enlightened."


    Ariel''s deep voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "In the borders of the human nations, only the northern border of the Lengyan Kingdom and the southern part of the Pars Empire are always cold, except for the fact that the ice energy particles are rich. Beyond the surface, no one has ever been able to find the real cause."


    Speaking of this, Ariel''s voice was a little more excited, and she said: "My lord, the silver snow city is ahead, and the silver snow city is located in the center of the northern border. It''s only half the way."


    "So, have we prated deep into the hintend of the North?"


    While the purple magic wings were pping, Lei Xiao nodded silently and looked to the left and right.


    Unknowingly, the silver-white snowkes floating in the sky were already as dense as goose feathers, fluttering and continuously falling on the ground.


    The permafrost mixed with mud clods has also beenpletely covered by thick snow, and everything that can be seen is orange-red and silver-white.


    Taking advantage of thest rays of the setting sun, Lei Xiao moved his dark eyes and looked forward, only to see a majesticrge city standing far above the snow field.


    Inside the towering city walls illuminated by orange-red radiance, wisps of cooking smoke rose, and the light of magic neon loomed, making it look like a feast for the eyes.


    "I seem to be able to smell the riceing from there."


    Looking at the increasingly clear city ahead, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "My lord, Silver Snow City has arge airport and is the most importantmercial city in the northern region. That''s why it is so prosperous. However, under such continuous snowstorms, other cities further north will suffer unspeakably."


    Ariel''s worried voice rang out, "Thend in the northern border is barren, and there are only a few crops that can be nted, and now it''s time for the autumn harvest, but it is hit by such bad weather, the result is self-evident .


    "That''s an important reason why we came all the way here, isn''t it?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and responded: "The airship and carriages in Fanyin City have already been prepared. As long as we sessfully form an alliance with the third princess and open up the food channel, the food will naturally be delivered continuously."


    As discussed with his subordinates before, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Needless to say,nd transportation must pass through the boundaries controlled by the traditional aristocrats and new aristocrats before they can reach the hintend of the northern border smoothly, and the same is true for airships.


    Although the airship is extremely convenient and much faster thannd transportation, it is like a steam engine and requires arge amount of special magic mineral crystals to continue flying.


    This means that it is also necessary to resupply in the other city on the way to be able to cross such a vast area.


    In addition to consuming special magic mineral crystals, the airship can also be directly powered by magic light crystals or magic powerhouses.


    However, because the magic power required by the airship is toorge, it is difficult to realize these two points in batches.


    "I hope everything goes well. After all, my subordinates haven''t seen Sister Wang for two years."


    Ariel''s extremely uncertain voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Especially when the four generals of the kingdom are all on the battlefield and the 300,000 troops are about to approach the city, Sister Wang, who must have been neutral all the time, will not Take the risk lightly, after all, there is still the Pars Empire in the north that is trying to make aeback."


    "Even if the hope is slim, I have to try my best, because I have no way out."


    In Lei Xiao''s gaze, there was a bit more firmness and determination, and those piercing ck eyes seemed to be able to enclose the entire earth.


    After a pause, Lei Xiao''s face showed curiosity again, and he asked, "Ariel, what kind of person is your sister Wang?"


    "My lord, this question is really difficult to answer."


    Ariel, who was following closely beside Lei Xiao, was silent for a while, and then a helpless smile appeared on her fair face: "It''s not so much about what kind of person my subordinate''s sister Wang is, but what kind of person my subordinate is." Sister Wang is an unfathomable alien."


    "From the memory of my subordinates, the ce where I can find Miss Wang is not only the training ground of the battle maids, but also the various weapons and equipment warehouses of the royal family."


    "Sister Wang doesn''t likeplicated etiquette, and she doesn''t want to be an elegantdy. She just thinks about sword skills and fighting, like a lion cub whose mane has not yet grown. The subordinate''s father also has nothing to do with Sister Wang, so he can only let her turn the training ground upside down."


    "Of course, correspondingly, Sister Wang''s cultivation talent is excellent. She not only has a fanatical interest in sword skills, but also works extremely hard, so that my father has to admit that Sister Wang has inherited the bravery and strength of the ancestor King Hero. unyielding."


    "But Miss Wang is the princess that everyone is looking at after all. She is the eldestdy among the eldestdies. Every word and deed will affect other nobledies. This has caused many nobles toin andin to their father and king. Their daughters have also started to follow suit. , even using staffs to fight each other, leaving elegance and etiquettepletely behind."


    Hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and said, "This ridiculous ~ won''t gradually get better until you start to emerge, right?"


    "That''s right, my lord, even though my subordinates have also imitated Sister Wang for a while, knocking the magic teacher''s head with a staff, reciting spells in leather armor, but after all, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious cakes and beautiful skirts, and returned to the world. Time for lessons ondyhood and manners."


    Ariel blinked her slender eyshes and smiled sheepishly.


    "However, my subordinate Wang Jie really takes good care of her subordinates. Not only does she often tell her subordinates the anecdotes she heard from the fighting maids, but she also often brings all kinds of delicious pastries and biscuits to her subordinates until Wang My sister started to practice on the battlefield, so we get together less and leave more."


    "In recent years, even if Sister Wang asionally returns to the capital, she no longeres to look for her subordinates."


    As she spoke, Ariel''s crisp voice began to lose its voice: "Perhaps Sister Wang doesn''t like the more willful subordinates, so she deliberately alienates them."


    "Maybe that''s not the case."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then spoke.

 Chapter 786: behemoth on the snow field

    Chapter 786: behemoth on the snow field


    Chapter 787


    As the wind was flying, Lei Xiao felt the gust of wind blowing past his ears, and continued: "I think the reason why your sister Wang deliberately stayed away from you was not because of your coquettish willfulness, but because you didn''t want to let people who were still there at that time You, who are just flowers in the greenhouse, have been exposed to the murderous aura and blood of the battlefield too early, right?"


    "So that''s what Miss Wang thinks?"


    Ariel was silent for a moment with her eyebrows lowered, and then a smile appeared on her fair face, and she said sincerely to Lei Xiao, "Thank you, my lord, my subordinates feel much better."


    "That''s good. Instead of feeling disappointed when facing your sister Wang, it''s better to let your sister Wang see the changes in you now."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said with a faint smile: "Although the greenhouse has been shattered, causing strong winds and rain to rush in, the fragile flowers that were cared for in the first ce did not bow down because of it. Instead, they dared to face the thunder, and under the baptism of the rainstorm , began to be more tenacious, this is transformation, but also growth."


    "Your lord is right. This subordinate is no longer the willful and fragile little princess she was back then."


    In Ariel''s crisp voice, there was no longer a trace of disappointment, but full of excitement and determination: "My subordinates must let Sister Wang clearly understand that the famine in the northern border can only be solved by forming an alliance with the lord and his subordinates." Only then will the northern border be stronger!"


    "That''s the energy."


    Hearing Ariel''s high-spirited words, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that in the following meeting with the third princess, Ariel was undoubtedly a very crucial part.


    This is not only because Ariel is also Princess Lengyan, but also because Ariel is the leader on the bright side.


    Only by making this "heterogeneous" third princess realize that Ariel has the ability topete with the other three princes and the ability to aspire to the throne, and with the help of herself, the princess guest, is it possible to do so. As a basis, the alliance with it is sessful.


    Otherwise, when the 300,000 coalition troops of the two princes are about to approach the city, it is impossible for anyone to lend a helping hand casually.


    After all, what the third princess shouldered was not only the lives of 50,000 northern border troops, but also the peace of the entire northern border.


    "As for the poor harvest in the northern border, although it can be regarded as a powerful bargaining chip for our side to negotiate, it is by no means a decisive factor. Regardless of other things, it is not just my family that has food."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he continued to gallop surrounded by his subordinates.


    Not long after, two suns, one big and one small, set in the sky one after another, the twilight receded, and the night fell.


    With theing of the night, besides the twin moons hanging in the sky, there are also the hissing and howling of the nocturnal monsters.


    The snowkes were still flying, Lei Xiao looked at the hazy snow field shrouded in darkness around him, listened to the faint howling, and shook his head helplessly.


    The journey to the Buluo Fortress was only halfway through, and it seemed that even if they arrived there smoothly, it would be already dead at night.


    Just as Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, in the dark and snowy sky ahead, a huge fuzzy ck shadow slowly emerged from the horizon.


    "what is that?"


    Although the visibility ahead was extremely low, because everyone in the group had taken the potion to improve night vision and with the assistance of "Pupil of the Stars", this sudden sight immediately aroused Lei Xiao''s vignce.


    In the blink of an eye, as the team continued to move forward, the surrounding subordinates also quickly noticed the abnormality, and began to slow down their pace one after another.


    At this time, the giant shadow in front began to be clearer, like a continuous mountain peak, blocking the group of people.


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared carefully away.


    The sudden giant shadow was in the shape of a t rectangle as a whole, looking angr, standing on the endless snowfield, it looked extremely abrupt.


    Although no light source was emitted, it was simr to the Silver Snow City just now.


    "My lord, it seems to be a city."


    Hong Ye, who was leading the way at the front of the team, turned his head slightly, and the rustling sound came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "A city?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of puzzlement, and she said in a daze, "But as far as I know, this ce is called Wolf Howling Snowfield, and there is no city at all."


    "His Royal Highness is right."


    Ersha''s doubtful voice sounded again: "Three years ago, I passed through this snow field. There is only a vast snow field here, without any city."


    "Could it be newly built in the past three years?"


    Chaoyan blinked her big iconic eyes, and said excitedly.


    This girl didn''t get a chance to speak all the way, but she was so suffocated that she was finally able to speak.


    "No way."


    Ariel shook her head and denied: "This city looks extremely huge, at least five times the size of Silver Snow City just now. If it is built, it must be a big construction project. Why didn''t there be any news from the Royal Capital?"


    After a pause, Ariel frowned again and added: "Furthermore, this is one of the important business routes in Silver Snow City. Even if the caravans are scarce due to the frequent blizzards, it will definitely attract the attention of businessmen in the past. of."


    As soon as a few people said this, Lei Xiao could already clearly see that what appeared in front of him was indeed an extremely huge city.


    Looking at the huge monster standing in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while ordering his subordinates to stop advancing.


    The city appeared out of nowhere indeed.


    At first, Lei Xiao even suspected that this might be established by some lords with special talents gathered together.


    Only in this way can it exin why this strange city suddenly rose from the ground.


    But Lei Xiao quickly vetoed this point, after all, there is an obvious and important clue here.


    I saw that under the silver-white ~, no matter the towering city walls or the giant city gates, they all looked extremely majestic.


    It''s just that there is still no light source in the city, and not even a single person can be seen on the city wall, and it is eerily quiet everywhere.


    As the wind howls, wherever the line of sight goes, apart from the misceneous goose feathers and snowkes, it is the pitch-ck strange city in front of your eyes, which makes people suddenly feel awe-inspiring.


    "My lord, this seems to be an empty city, and the subordinates have not felt any aura and energy fluctuations."


    Hu Zhang stepped forward, stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted.


    Hearing what the knotweed said, Ariel and the others had even more puzzled faces, and they all started to look at each other.


    Things started to get weirder.


    Such a majestic and majestic giant city is actually an empty city?


    So how on earth did it appear here out of thin air?

 Chapter 787: Crystal city under the snowy night

    Chapter 787: Crystal city under the snowy night


    Chapter 788 The Crystal City Under the Snowy Night


    Under the cold snowy night, Lei Xiao stared at the pitch-ck city standing on the vast snow field ahead, not only did not show any doubts, but was full of anticipation.


    Although I don''t know why this strange city that shouldn''t exist here has appeared, but I can witness with my own eyes what is inside the towering city walls.


    "Everyone be vignt, let''s get closer."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and the sharp Rnder had already appeared on the palm of his hand.


    All the subordinates held their chests and led the order, and surrounded Lei Xiao again, and Elusa also performed an extremely exquisite illusion, making the group of people disappear in the snow.


    Lei Xiao led ten of his main subordinates on the snowy ground for about one kilometer, and the huge city in front of him also began to grow taller.


    As far as he could see, Lei Xiao could already clearly see the giant city gate standing amidst the fluttering snowkes.


    I saw that the huge city gate was at least fifteen meters high, and the city wall was more than thirty meters high. The wall that could not be seen at a nce was like an insurmountable giant peak, which made people sigh.


    Such a magnificent scene, coupled with the fact that the whole city does not have any light sources, but is covered with a faintyer of hazy moonlight, makes this strange city shrouded in darkness exude a deep and mysterious vor throughout.


    "The sudden huge dark empty city, everything unknown, is a bit interesting."


    The look of anticipation on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he said excitedly in his heart.


    "My lord, the unknown city ahead is approaching, what should I do next?"


    A rough and majestic voice sounded, and the tiger stick stroked his chest to salute, and asked respectfully.


    "For those of us who urgently need to improve our strength, this ce is like a huge treasure, and there is no reason to let it go."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, slowly retracted his gaze looking up at the city wall, and then fell on Ariel and the others who were still puzzled, and said with a smile: "Furthermore, since everyone is curious about why this strange city It will appear out of thin air, so let''s use our hands to unravel this mystery in person."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s answer, a touch of excitement appeared on the hesitant faces of the subordinates, and they all began to be eager to try.


    "Ariel, let''s light the way for everyone first."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Princess Lengyan beside him, and ordered softly.


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Ariel, who was already ready to go, drew a standard golden hexagram in mid-air with the staff in her slender hand, and dozens of dazzling light **** came out of the golden magic circle immediately.


    Then, under Ariel''s control, they were arranged neatly and at regr intervals to form a giant light curtain, which slowly flew towards the towering city wall.


    For a moment, the originally pitch-ck snowy night suddenly became as bright as day.


    At this point, the true face of this sudden and unfamiliar city was also revealed in front of Lei Xiao and his party.


    With the reflection of the golden light curtain, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he looked at the towering city wall not far away.


    It turned out that the city wall in front of me was not an ordinary stone structure, but a translucent light blue crystal structure. Its crystal clear appearance seemed to be directly constructed of ice.


    As for the closed giant city gate, it is another dark blue crystal structure with a slightly frosted surface.


    Under the dark night, the golden curtain of light, the numerous white snowkes, and the crystal blue giant city walls and gates form a different scene, giving people a sense of grandeur and majesty.


    Seeing this scene, not only Lei Xiao himself, but also the subordinates around him were also amazed, obviously shocked by the magnificent scene in front of them.


    "It''s a crystal clear and magnificent city wall."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, just when Lei Xiao was about to ask Hong Ye to check the situation on the city wall first.


    Without any warning, the golden magic light curtain used for lighting in the midair suddenly dissipated out of thin air, making the scene in front of me dark again.


    "Huh?"


    As the magic light curtain dissipated, Ariel, the caster, also made an extremely puzzled voice.


    "Ariel, what happened?"


    There was also doubt in Lei Xiao''s gaze, he asked while waving his hands to signal his subordinates to be alert.


    "Go back to the lord, and the subordinates don''t know."


    Ariel blinked her clear starry eyes, shook her head in confusion and said: "This subordinate just controlled the light curtain to approach the city wall, but the light curtain suddenly copsed, as if it was intercepted by something."


    "Is it intercepted? Is it a magic barrier?"


    Lei Xiao frowned, then looked at Jiang Li and Hong Ye on the other side, and nodded to signal the two to go and check.


    Jiang Li, who is the ancestor of the half-elf, and Hong Ye, who is a dragon, are the only fifth-order magic powerhouses in the territory. Faced with the current unknown situation, it is natural to be the two.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Jiang Li and Hong Ye met each other, a sh walked through the air, and a me-colored magic wing flickered, and disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in an instant.


    Not long after, Hong Ye''s dignified sassy voice came over first: "My lord, the periphery of this unknown city is indeed surrounded by a special magic wall. It seems that Ariel''s light curtain is Because it identally bumped into it, it suddenly dissipated."


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "This kind of protective wall is different from the conventional absolute defensive barrier and magic prohibition. I have never seen it before. While it can perfectly block spells and objects, it can let snowkes Unobstructed entry is extremely subtle."


    "Indeed, this subordinate has never seen such a wonderful magic wall."


    Jiang Li''s equally awe-inspiring crisp voice sounded: "In addition, this wall also has the effect of dissolving the power of spells. It is far from beingparable to ordinary absolute defense barriers or magic prohibitions. The subordinates can even learn from it." I can feel a trace of energy fluctuations in the space system."


    "So, are we blocked outside the city by this magic wall?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while walking slowly on the snow surrounded by other subordinates.


    As for the absolute defensive barrier and magic restriction mentioned by the two of them, Lei Xiao naturally knows everything well.


    Needless to say, the absolute defensive barrier, in the territorial offensive and defensive battle not long ago, he relied on this barrier to destroy the army of white knights besieging the territory at the lowest cost.


    The magic restriction, also known as the perfect magic lock, can actually be regarded as an alternative absolute defensive enchantment in terms of function.


    However,pared with the one-way space-blocking defensive barrier, the magic prohibition is a two-way space barrier. Although it can also withstand the attacks of the outside world, it also inhibits the counterattack of the people inside the barrier.


    In addition, the cost of building a magic barrier is much higher than that of an ordinary defensive barrier, so its application on the battlefield is rtively limited, and it is far less extensive than a defensive barrier.


    But no matter which one of the two, they all have one thing inmon.


    That is, as long as the supplied magic power is exhausted, or reaches the critical point of the highest defense strength, it will be sessfully broken, making everything cease to exist.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned and asked: "Jiang Li, Hong Ye, can you think of a way to break it?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, I''m afraid I can''t."


    Jiang Li''s helpless voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "My lord, just like what Hong Ye said just now, this protective wall is extremely exquisite. Not only can it counteract spells, but it also has a self-contained energy absorption function. cent."


    As he spoke, Jiang Li''s crisp voice became extremely dignified again: "If this subordinate''s deduction is correct, this magic wall has obviously reached the sixth level."


    "It seems that the owner of this strange city is definitely not an ordinary person."


    As far as Lei Xiao''s words were concerned, he had already brought other subordinates to the ce where Jiang Li and Hong Ye were.


    There are only twenty steps away from the giant city gate, and it is almost under the crystal clear wall.


    When they came to Jiang Li and Hong Ye''s side, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In front of him, there was indeed a translucent magic wall that was half visible.


    Because the retaining wall was also light blue, it almost merged with the wall behind it, and the heavy snow that disturbed the sight made it impossible for the group of people to see it in time.


    "Is this something that stops me from exploring?"


    Lei Xiao frowned as he stared at the magic wall that was within reach.


    It is undeniable that although this magic wall looks ordinary, an insurmountable sense of oppression like a huge mountain immediately surged into Lei Xiao''s heart.


    "Kumizhang, Lian, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, you guys also go up and try."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then nodded to the subordinates who were good at meleebat.


    However, apanied by a burst of fierce attacks that could break mountains and rocks, the magic wall in front of him was still as strong as before.


    "As the saying goes, people cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. It seems that the same is true for the magic wall."


    Seeing that the light blue shield was still unharmed, Lei Xiao pouted helplessly.


    "Is there no other way?"


    In desperation, Lei Xiao stretched out his palm, intending to pat the invisible magic wall in front of him lightly, before making other considerations.


    However, in the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Lei Xiao''s palm had just touched the surface of the light blue wall, and the originally indestructible magic wall shattered with a touch, forming a normal-sized arched door. The scene was like weing Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this sudden scene, not only Lei Xiao himself was taken aback, but even the subordinates around him all had expressions of surprise that they hadn''t expected.


    The magic barrier that the three fifth-tier powerhouses failed to open with their joint efforts was broken by the lord?


    Although I don''t know how the lord did it, he is worthy of being the lord who has created countless miracles!


    Thinking of this in their hearts one after another, the subordinates began to rejoice again.


    "Wait, isn''t this a trap?"


    Seeing that the road ahead has been opened, Lei Xiao began to hesitate instead.


    "My lord, my subordinates know what''s going on."


    A crisp voice sounded, and Lian, who had been staring at Liu Mei in thought, seemed to have sensed something, and hurriedly walked up to Lei Xiao, bowed and said: "This powerful magic wall was indeed opened by the lord. The "key" to open the wall is what the lord wears! "


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao looked down subconsciously. He was still wearing the familiar Tier 5 leather armor, and in the inneryer of the leather armor, he was wearing the badge of God!


    The reason why Lei Xiao didn''t show it was because it was too eye-catching, and secondly, it was to prevent it from being lost during the battle. Naturally, such a precious item had to be well protected.


    "It turned out to be it?"


    Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a small pale gold hexagram badge appeared on the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the emblem of the gods was emitting a faint golden light, whichplemented the light blue light of the surrounding magic wall, as if it had some kind of resonance.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    On Lian''s fair face, there was a touch of affirmation, nodded and said: "After you opened this magic wall, after careful perception, I found some familiar aura in this city. It seems to be the presence of other gods. Creation!"


    "Other divine creations?!"


    Lei Xiao obviously had aplete reaction, and he said in surprise, "Lian, so this ce is the same as the magnificent city you used to be in, a ce of gods?"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Lian said, the other subordinates who participated in the search for Huo De in the old mining area of Gelin City were also enlightened.


    In that magical and majestic city, the sophistication of countless divine creations is astounding.


    And as the only Divine Creation battle doll that can still move, Lianes and goes without a trace, and the energy fluctuations emitted by himself cannot be detected at all.


    However, it is quite normal for Lian, who is also a divine creation, to be able to sense the existence of other divine creations.


    As for Jiang Li and Ersha, who had never been to thend of the gods in the old mining area, their faces were full of excitement, and they jumped up with joy.


    Especially Erza, who was already very interested in ancient ruins, danced and danced, and almost took off on the spot with excitement.


    You must know that being able to enter the ce of the gods, which only appears in legends, is called "the hall of the gods", but it is the ultimate dream of all relic schrs and historians!


    "My lord, if the expectations of my subordinates are correct, as long as my lord extracts a little power of the gods from the badge of the gods and injects them into the front gate, thisnd of the gods will bepletely opened to the Lord."


    The crisp and clear voice of pity and respect entered Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao looked at the magic wall ~ that had been opened by him, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    In thend of the godsst time, not only did he get the allegiance of Lian, but he also got the badge of the gods and the shooters with the gods from Lian.


    The most important thing is that through new clues, I made further inferences and conjectures about the unknown things that happened in the nk era. Although I don''t know if I am close to the truth, I have gained a lot.


    I don''t know what kind of new gains will be obtained in this brand newnd of gods this time?


    In addition to being overjoyed, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, and asked suspiciously to the God Servant who was loyal to him in front of him, "Pity, before I enter this ce of God, I still have a question that needs to be answered by you."


    "My lord, please ask, my subordinates must know everything and say everything."


    Lian still maintained a respectful posture, and responded sarcasticly.

 Chapter 788: In the crystal city

    Chapter 788: In the crystal city


    Chapter 789 In the Crystal City


    Under the snowy night, the numerous snowkes all over the sky fell on the energy shield covering Lei Xiao and his party and immediately melted and dissipated, as if they had never appeared before.


    In front of the giant dark blue city gate, Lei Xiao, who frowned, let out a breath of white air, and asked the god-servant warrior standing respectfully in front of him, "Pity, isn''t thend of the gods supposed to be hidden in an extremely delicate structure?" Is it in the boundary area? Why did it appear on this boundless snowfield?"


    "It turns out that the lord''s concerns are here."


    Lian, who was holding a long sword bestowed by God, smiled, blinked her slender eyshes and responded, "My lord, in fact, it is because of your arrival that thisnd of gods will appear."


    "oh?"


    The puzzlement on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more intense, and he said doubtfully, "Pity, tell me carefully."


    "My lord, when I was running at full speed just now, my subordinates already felt that my lord has used a little power of God''s favor. While reducing the energy consumption in my body, I have also increased my own speed."


    Lian''s star eyes moved, and finallynded on the badge of the gods in Lei Xiao''s palm, and continued: "Thus, the answer is still in your palm."


    "So, it''s because this ce of the gods felt the power of the gods that I unintentionally used, and then took the initiative to appear in front of us?"


    Lei Xiao felt the cold touch brought by the god''s family badge exuding a faint golden glow in his hand, and nodded in a sudden light.


    "That''s right, my lord, before the nk age, the god''s badge was a precious god-created item that only the chosen son could have, and the chosen son was personally selected by the gods, and they do have the ce to summon the gods in this world Qualifications."


    Lian nodded solemnly, bowed and responded: "However, in the only shattered memory left by my subordinates, it requires extremelyplicated andplicated procedures for the son of God''s Chosen to summon thend of God''s favor."


    "In other words, it needs to be approved by the **** himself or the subordinate god. It should never be so simple."


    "It can be seen from this that this ce of God''s favor is the same as the "City of Light" where the subordinate is located, and has been abandoned by the gods. "


    After finishing speaking, Lian Dai lowered her brows and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Li, don''t worry, as the territory grows stronger, one day I will take you to find the reason why the gods left, so that you can retrieve those broken memories, so that you will no longer have any regrets."


    Lei Xiao patted the other person''s thin shoulder lightly, his gaze was as firm as iron.


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Lian said, Zhao Yan at the side suddenly realized, blinked her big eyes and said, "No wonder this sudden city appeared by such a coincidence, it turned out that it sensed the arrival of the lord, so it took the initiative to show up. body!"


    "It''s your girl who can sum it up."


    Looking at Chao Yan''s funny little expression, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face.


    Now that all the problems have been rified, it is natural to go to the city to explore.


    "Another abandonednd of the gods? Then let me take a good look and see what there will be in it."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he came to the giant dark blue city gate surrounded by his subordinates.


    ording to Lian''s prompt, Lei Xiao had just injected a ray of divine power into the gate, only to hear a deafening low rumble of friction, and the huge city gate in front of him opened in response.


    What is even more surprising is that while the heavy city gate was slowly opening inward, the dark street in front of it was suddenly brightly lit, as if a light switch had been turned on, weing the arrival of Lei Xiao and his party.


    At this point, this strangend of gods, which had been covered in dust for three thousand years, waspletely revealed in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Let''s go into town."


    While marveling in his heart, Lei Xiao clenched Rndell in his hand, and slowly took his own steps.


    Just stepping into the city''s heavy giant gate, Lei Xiao''s eyes reflected a crystal clear light blue scene.


    I saw that whether it was the neatly repaired road or the buildings and shops lined up on both sides, everything, like the city wall, was made of light blue crystals, reflecting a faint blue light under the neatly arranged magic streetmps.


    The surfaces of these magical light blue crystals are all engraved with exquisite textures, but there is actually a faint blue energy flow surging inside, which is quite different from the previous dimness, and it is obviously just activated like a streetmp.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao only felt that the surrounding buildings, ground, and city walls were not individually built individually, but a neat and uniform whole.


    Even if he is standing still, an inexplicable feeling of holiness will arise spontaneously from the bottom of his heart, giving people an extremely magical feeling.


    "The whole city is almost as if it has been finely crafted on a huge piece of rough jade. Just a magic crystal streetmp that can be seen everywhere, the exquisite lines and carvings are enough to surpass the most exquisite in the royal pce. artwork."


    Ariel, who followed closely beside Lei Xiao, was full of surprise on her exquisite face, and she couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s incredible."


    "That''s right, this scene is somewhat simr to the God''s Choice Arena at the end of the endless passage, butpared with this ce, the God''s Choice Arena is likeparing stars to a bright moon, and it''s not a heavyweight at all."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, nodded and said.


    Compared with the "City of Light", the pure white ce where Lian was found, this crystal city is even slightly better visually because of the flying snowkes thatplement the surrounding crystal environment.


    "What a magnificent street... the spacious design is for the convenience of the pilgrims of the Titans, right?"


    Erza, who came to thend of the gods for the first time, looked at the road with a width of at least 20 meters, and her star eyes were full of wonder.


    Her long pointed ears were trembling slightly, and she was so excited that she almost fainted: "If a corner of this ce can be copied andpiled into a book, it will be enough to cause a sensation among historians of the whole race!"


    "That''s true. No wonder I could feel the energy fluctuations of the space system just now. It turns out that the city was still in the enchantment area just now."


    As a half-elf, Jiang Gracria, whose pointed ears have begun to turn red, is obviously in a state of extreme excitement, and eximed in amazement: "It''s amazing to be able to transfer such a huge city directly from the enchanted area. It''s simply beyond imagination, even my magic teacher would never dare to think so."


    Apanied by the clear and clear voices of Erza and Jiangli, the other subordinates also looked surprised.


    "Everyone is amazed and amazed. Don''t let your guard down. We don''t know what will appear in front of us."


    After a while, Rnder in Lei Xiao''s hand shed a cold light, nodded to the subordinates beside him and said: "Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue are leading the way ahead, Ye Cang and Chao Yan are in the rear." , Knotweed, Lian, Erza, and Ariel are by my side in the center, ready to move forward."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    The subordinates immediately lined up for exploration, and then began to move forward in an orderly manner on this light blue street.


    Just as Lei Xiao and the others were exploring, thousands of figures suddenly condensed out of thin air in front of a certain building somewhere in this giant city, and pairs of godless pupils emitted dark blue light. colored cold light.


    After some meticulous exploration, Lei Xiao and his team quickly found out.


    Theyout of this crystal city is very simr to the "City of Light" where Lian used to be.


    There are various shops, hotels, art galleries, temples, prayer halls, treatment centers and other building facilities everywhere, and a few buildings have beenpletely destroyed, leaving only scattered ruins.


    Needless to say, therge square in the center of the city, other small and medium-sized squares and pedestrian streets can be seen everywhere.


    A lifelike sculpture and stone tablet wall carving stand in every corner of the city, all of which are exquisite works of art, which look very shocking.


    However, the wanton growth of magical flowers and trees in the city that have not been taken care of for a long time, the broken and broken fountains, and the dust and dead leaves scattered everywhere indicate that the bustling here is no longer, and it looks like a mess.


    Such a decadent scene, coupled with the numerous snowkes in the sky, made this ce even more indescribably lonely and deste.


    Besides, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are two other ces that are exactly the same as the "City of Light".


    The first point is that the sculptures and wall carvings all over the ce depict pilgrims of various ethnic groups and all kinds of strange beasts and wonders. It can be said to be all-epassing, but only the depiction of the image of "God" is missing. .


    The statues in the temple, the murals in the prayer hall, the statue in the center of the square... are all empty, either only a lonely base is left, or it ispletely nk.


    The empty scene seemed to have been deliberately erased by someone or some mysterious force, without leaving any traces.


    "Sure enough, there is still no information about "God"? "


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly after walking out of a prayer hall like a pce of art.


    "My lord, in the bakery in front of me, there are also twelve **** servant dolls that have not responded, and they are all arranged neatly."


    Apanied by a gust of wind passing by, Nan Xing made a sassy appearance, appearing in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, be sure to investigate carefully."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and instructed Nan Xing.


    That''s right, the second simrity between this ce and the "City of Light" is that there are also arge number of ordinary **** servant dolls here, who are also in aa for unknown reasons.


    "My lord, so far no **** servants wearing equipment have been found here, and with the neatly arranged scenes of ordinary **** servants, the situation is self-evident."


    Lian, who had been following Lei Xiao all this time, took a step forward with her eyebrows focused.


    Although they are both servants of the gods, Lian''s strength is still at the peak level of Tier 4, which undoubtedly means that the former gods here are not the creators of Lian.


    "In other words, is there also a battle **** servant who has not yet shown up here?"


    "In addition, judging from the neglected scene here, it is very likely that the other party is not always awake."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, then shrugged and said, "I hope he or they won''t be hostile to us."


    However, as soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lian beside him froze and said with frowning: "Lord Lord, they are here."


    Apanied by Lian''s awe-inspiring voice, the other subordinates who were guarding the surroundings also sent out rms one after another: "My lord, there are a huge number of battle dolls that suddenly appeared around the block out of thin air, and have already surrounded us. .


    While the subordinates were talking, Lei Xiao''s figure shed, and he had already arrived on the open-air tform of the prayer hall.


    Looking around condescendingly, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what the subordinates said, at both ends of the street, and even on the surrounding roof buildings, arge number of soldiers in blue crystal armor appeared out of thin air.


    These strange soldiers were either holding blue crystal sharp-ded long spears or holding blue crystal longbows, and were gathering in formation, and some were even ready to go at any time.


    At a nce, it is densely packed and ck, almost blending with the surrounding blue environment.


    Although these blue-armored soldiers looked no different from ordinary humans, they didn''t emit any aura or energy fluctuations, which undoubtedly showed that they, like Lian, were unbelievable god-created dolls.


    "My lord, these battle dolls are all at the peak of the second order. Although the individual strength is limited, the number is extremelyrge. There are tens of thousands of people, and the equipment on each doll has reached the third-order level. .


    The god-bestowed sword in Lian''s hand swung across, and it was already in front of Lei Xiao''s body, frowning to report.


    "Are there tens of thousands of peak Tier 2 soldiers? This is at least equivalent to thebat power of ten Tier 5 powerhouses, let alone Tier 3 equipment for all of them."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately told his subordinates: "Everyone back up and wait for the opportunity, don''t be defeated one by one by the opponent."


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that regardless of whether there are other forces in this crystal city, the current situation alone is enough to pose a fatal threat to himself and his subordinates.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao sessfully reunited with the ten main subordinates, and under Lei Xiao''smand, Hong Ye and Ye Cang soon opened the "Fortress Wall" absolute defensive barrier.


    Just as Lei Xiao finished all this, a group of blue armored soldiers shed out of thin air, and suddenly appeared on the edge of the barrier.


    "Unidentified intruders, you have stepped into the sacred "Crystal Blue City" without permission, and you will pay the price of your life for your recklessness and ignorance. "


    A burlymander in blue armor took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "As the guardians of the "Crystal Blue City", we will represent God the Father and bring divine punishment to you! "


    Since the opponent was wearing a fully enclosed crystal blue helmet, he couldn''t see his face, but the strong hostility emanating from his body was very obvious.


    ~ We didn''t invade, but entered the city openly, this lord is our chosen son!"


    Lian took a step forward, invited Lei Xiao out, and said, "The little girl is the servant of the God of Light, please don''t misunderstand!"


    However, the other party seemed to turn a deaf ear, and had already teleported to a high tower on its own, and directly issued an attack order.


    All of a sudden, countless arrows shot towards Lei Xiao and his party like dark clouds covering the sun, and the scene suddenly became murderous.


    "My lord, the other party can''tmunicate at all!"


    Looking at the countless arrows galloping forward, Lian couldn''t help but frowned and said: "The subordinates can clearly feel that there seems to be something wrong with these battle dolls, and they are not in a normal state!"


    "Forget it, since the war is inevitable, let''s try to use the sword to wake up the other party."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and then burst out with a good momentum,

 Chapter 789: Wonder Architecture in the Borderlands

    Chapter 789: Wonder Architecture in the Bordends


    Chapter 790 The Miracle Architecture of Bordends


    "Space Jump!"


    Facing the dense rain of arrows falling from the sky, Jiang Li sang softly, and as soon as he waved the elf staff in his hand, the group of people disappeared in the same ce in an instant, and appeared outside the encirclement, leaving only one person behind. Arrows densely packed on the ground continued to howl and fall.


    However, after seeing Lei Xiao and his party transfer smoothly, those blue-armored battle dolls exuding hostility, like the blue-armoredmander just now, started to teleport by themselves.


    As blue rays of light flickered, a new encirclement circle was quickly formed, followed by another round of fierce arrow rain.


    "Soldiers who can use teleportation autonomously are simply unimaginable."


    Ariel looked at the blue-armored battle dolls that instantly filled her surroundings, and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "No, these battle dolls are not using teleportation spells."


    Jiang Li frowned slightly, shook her head and said: "Whether they disappeared or reappeared, there was no energy fluctuation of the space system emitting from their bodies, and it is absolutely impossible to use the teleportation technique."


    After Jiang Li finished speaking, a light gray light curtain flickered, and a group of eleven people moved to a square full of dead leaves.


    "It''s not a teleportation spell? Then how did the other party manage to move instantly regardless of obstacles?"


    Seeing streaks of blue light appearing like shadows again, Ariel''s brows almost twisted together.


    "Don''t forget that this is the ce of gods known as the hall of the gods. Although these soldiers look like humans in appearance, they areplete battle dolls. Naturally, they cannot be measured from the perspective of humans."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and his brows were also furrowed.


    Although I don''t know what is so magical about it, what is certain is that the strength of the battle doll that can move autonomously and instantaneously will be enhanced at an epic level.


    Taking advantage of the new wave of arrow rain, Lei Xiao looked at the servant of God who was loyal to him beside him, and then asked, "Lian, what do you think?"


    "My lord, these battle dolls are indeed very special."


    Lian, who is also a battle puppet, nodded sharply with her star eyes, obviously trying to perceive with all her strength.


    I saw that while her perception was fully open, she added: "However, since the battle doll as a god-created thing is not only fixed, but changes ording to the personality and characteristics of the creator, Father God. , so the subordinates have not discovered for the time being, why the other party can move freely in an instant."


    "Understood, knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles, so don''t worry about confronting the opponent head-on, and see the situation before talking."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the whistling sound of "" sounded, and the dense rain of arrows, already mixed with goose feather and heavy snow, came again overwhelmingly.


    And Jiang Li was ready to teleport again, causing the group of people to quickly disappear on the square.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight was clear again, he realized that this time he and his subordinates appeared on a pedestrian street full of dead leaves and branches.


    Due to the heavy snow falling from the sky, as soon as it touches the blue crystals that make up the city, it will immediately melt and melt without leaving any water droplets. Therefore, whether it is the streets or the surrounding buildings, everything is still clearly visible and has not been disturbed. Snow covered.


    "My lord, my subordinates know what''s going on!"


    Lian''s star pupils lit up, as if he had realized something, he suddenly realized: "These blue armored battle dolls did not actually move instantly, but reorganized instantly!"


    "Instant restructuring?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the snowkes around him that would melt when they touched the ground, and asked with frowned eyebrows, "Pity, you mean that the bodies of thesebat dolls are like snowkes, and they can switch back and forth between different forms?"


    "My lord, although it sounds unbelievable, it is true!"


    Lianzhong nodded, and responded: "The lord must have already sensed that the ice-type energy particles and water-type energy particles in thisnd of gods are abnormally rich. Presumably these special battle dolls are made of The two can move instantly."


    "It''s kind of interesting, maybe snow melts into water, then turns into water vapor in the air, and finally regenerates into snow?


    Lei Xiao suddenly nodded his head, and eximed in amazement: "It is worthy of being created by God. Compared with ordinary golem puppets, it can achieve reverse transformation, so as to achieve the effect of instant movement. It is really beyond imagination. exist."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Lian said, the other subordinates also showed a look of enlightenment.


    As the lord said, although the summoning spell can also turn the energy particles into entities and form golem puppets, this process is irreversible, as if using magic to temporarily glue the energy particles together.


    This means that once the golem puppet is defeated, or the caster actively cancels the summoning spell, the golem puppet will be converted into free energy particles in the air, making the summoning spelle to an end. Random switching between entities and energy particles.


    "etc"


    Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, his expression suddenly became serious, and he said to Lian seriously: "Since the opponent can freely switch between the physical state and the energy particle state, isn''t it an invincible existence?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the other subordinates around him immediately reacted.


    As the lord said, even if the opponent is defeated, the opponent will immediately regroup. It is indeed an existence that cannot be defeated.


    "It''s exactly the same as the fear y figurine in the realm of absolute death."


    Ariel frowned, and muttered to herself: "The difference from the slow-moving y figurines of fear is that these battle dolls that can move instantly can be said to be everywhere, and their overall strength is stronger than the y figurines of fear." More than ten times, it is undoubtedly much more difficult to deal with."


    "Return to Lord Lord, the opponent should indeed be invincible."


    Lian slightly pondered, nodded helplessly and said: "However, let the subordinates go down and try."


    After getting Lei Xiao''s permission, Lian''s slender figure shed, just in front of a group of blue armored soldiers who had just teleported over.


    "A sword burst!"


    Apanied by Lian''s soft shout, the extremely sharp god-given sword in his hand immediately turned into a dazzling beam of light, piercing straight towards the team of fighting dolls.


    I saw the shing golden light of the sword tip shattering the armor of the soldiers without any hindrance, directly piercing the entire group of soldiers to the point of chilling.


    However, after Lian pulled the long sword away, the team of blue armored dolls with a big hole in their chests, not only did not fall down, but their bodies and the outermost armor quickly recovered, as if nothing had happened Pass.


    At the same time, under Lei Xiao''s signal.


    Jiang Li directly distorted the space where a group of blue-armored soldiers were located, causing them to be shattered instantly. However, when the spell ended, the mutted battle dolls also quickly recovered.


    "These guys who can reorganize at will are really invincible."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao pouted helplessly.


    "Lord, although these battle dolls are extremely difficult, they must have a range of movement. As long as they leave this ce of God''s favor, the other party should not be able to reorganize or teleport."


    After Lian returned to the team, he stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted again.


    As soon as Lian''s words fell, countless arrows came again, this time even mixed with countless javelins roaring in the wind. It seemed that the attack just now had obviously further angered the other party.


    Lei Xiao and his subordinates moved again before the attack came.


    After a group of people reappeared at a street corner, Ariel tugged Lei Xiao''s sleeves unconsciously, and said nervously: "Master, this ce is too dangerous, why don''t you leave first and leave it to your subordinates to wait for you?" People can explore."


    Ariel clearly understood in her heart that everything is still unclear at present, and the lord is a man of gold, once he is hurt, it will undoubtedly be an irreversible thing.


    Although the lord is far-sighted, his goal is the stars and seas of this world.


    But at this stage, after all, the lord is fighting for his own ideals, and it is also for him to truly grow up. The only person, even if he is injured or even dies, will never let the lord be threatened in the slightest!


    "It''s okay, I have my own measure, I will protect myself, and I will protect you as well."


    Looking at Ariel''s worried look, Lei Xiao casually patted the other person''s head, and then said in a deep voice, "Pity, what you just said about thesebat dolls must be limited to this city." Right? Besides that, are there any other weaknesses?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, in fact, this subordinate has been thinking about this matter just now."


    Lian blinked her slender eyshes, and nodded thoughtfully: "Although the subordinates of the battle doll can also increase their strength in thend of the gods to which they belong, that''s all, but the opponent Obviously a little too strong."


    After a pause, Lian frowned and added: "The subordinates believe that these crazy guys are different from ordinary battle dolls, and they must rely on some kind of special energy supply facility, which is why they are so heaven-defying."


    "Extra power supply facilities?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then his eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Lian, you mean that the other party is likely to rely on a miracle building for energy supply?"


    "As expected of the lord, you really have a quick mind!"


    Lian immediately nodded and said affirmatively: "This subordinate believes that there must be a miraculous building that has not been destroyed in this strangend of gods!"


    "A miracle building that has not been destroyed?!"


    Elusa''s fair face suddenly flushed with excitement, and she said excitedly to Lei Xiao: "My lord, this is and without an owner. If your lord can be the new owner of that miraculous building, then those Aren''t the battle dolls all under the control of the lord?"


    "My lord, this is a good opportunity to increase my strength!"


    Chaoyan also nodded her head, her small face was full of excitement and said: "Even if these battle dolls can''t leave here, or their strength has weakened after leaving, once they have control of these battle dolls, it is equivalent to The benefits ofpletely mastering thisnd of the gods are countless!"


    "Sister Chao Yan is right. Once you control thisnd of the gods, there is still a very convenient point."


    On Jiang Li''s fair cheeks, there was a look of joy and encouragement: "It is conceivable that since the lord can summon this ce of divine favor, he will definitely be able to return him to the original enchantment area!"


    "This means that the lord not only controls a new enchantment area, but also within a certain range centered on the enchantment area, the city can be born and return at will."


    I saw Jiang Li became more and more excited as he talked, and the pointed ears protruding from the big wave''s long hair trembled slightly: "Although I don''t know the specific coverage area, at least it can make this majestic city instantly appear within the coverage area." Any corner!"


    "If this city can really appear in any part of the northern border in an instant, or even if it is only half of the northern border, the help to us will be limitless, and many interesting things will surely happen. It seems that we It is determined to win."


    After listening to the excited words of several subordinates, Lei Xiao''s originally dignified face also showed a touch of uncontroble joy, and asked the female sword master next to him, "Pity, can you locate the miraculous building?" Is there a specific location?"


    "My lord, the aura of dolls in this city is tooplicated, plus the more than 10,000 fighting dolls that follow you everywhere, the subordinates can''t perceive it yet."


    Lian shook his head helplessly, then stroked his chest and added: "However, if it is not far away, the subordinates will definitely be able to sense it, and please rest assured, my lord."


    "Understood, it seems that we already have a clear direction of exploration."


    Lei Xiao looked at the blue-armored puppet soldiers that had emerged densely around him, and decisively ordered to his subordinates: "The next goal is only one, and that is to find the miraculous building that powers thesebat dolls!"


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates bowed in unison, and said excitedly.


    After that, under the short-distance teleportation of Jiang Gracria and the blue armored battle doll soldiers are like shadows.


    In the snowy night, Lei Xiao and his party seemed to check in one tourist attraction after another, and soon they turned more than half of this huge crystal blue city.


    Until in front of an art ~ Lian''s star eyes lit up again, and he blurted out: "My lord, my subordinates have sensed a kind of obscure special energy fluctuation, which should be exactly the Miracle building of the Lord!"


    "oh?"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao''s dark eyes also lit up, he quickly asked, "Which direction is it in?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, it''s next to the clock tower in front!"


    Lian stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to a tall building not far away.


    Lei Xiao looked in the direction of the other''s finger, but he could only see a sharp crystal blue spire.


    Directly below the crystal blue spire, a strange light blue light seemed to be looming.


    "Under the clock tower is the location of the unowned miracle building? I don''t know what it looks like?"


    Lei Xiao suppressed the excitement in his heart, nodded to Jiang Li and said, "Let''s go in the direction of the clock tower!"

 Chapter 790: Miracle Architecture: Fortress of Light

    Chapter 790: Miracle Architecture: Fortress of Light


    Chapter 791 Miracle Architecture: Light Chaser Castle


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Jiang Li''s elven staff drew a beautiful arc, a gray hexagram appeared on the ground, and a light gray light curtain rose up, and the group of people teleported again.


    The wonderful weightlessness passed by in a sh, and with the light gray light curtain rising again, a group of people had already appeared under the towering blue clock tower.


    When Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, a light blue light was already shining in front of him.


    What appeared in front of Lei Xiao was arge castle exuding a faint blue radiance!


    I saw that this castle was also made of light blue crystals, but it was different from ordinary buildings.


    The surface of the castle is covered with dark blue crystal lines. The beautiful lines andplex and changeable dark blue lines are staggered, easily outlining wonderful and profound magical patterns.


    For a moment, therge castle in front of him was like a huge blue vortex. Just looking at it for a few seconds, it gave people a sense of awe-inspiring feeling that they could be drawn into it at any time.


    "As expected of a miraculous building in the Land of the Gods, it is really extraordinary."


    In amazement, Lei Xiao raised his head and looked away.


    Only then did I discover that the upper half of the blue castle had beenpletely destroyed and looked fragmented. Only the lower half was mostly intact, exuding a mysterious blue light.


    "No wonder I could only see the tower just now, so it turned out to be a ruined miracle building?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the ruined walls in the upper part, and murmured to himself, "It really makes people feel a different kind of destion."


    "My lord, my subordinates have been able to confirm that it is this dpidated miracle building that is supplying energy to those battle dolls!"


    Lian, who was slender, took a step forward, stroked her chest and saluted, "And the reason why those battle dolls can''tmunicate is probably because this miracle building has been damaged!"


    After a pause, Lian added: "Since the energy supply is still continuing, it means that there is still the possibility of restoration here. As long as the lord bes the new owner of this miraculous building, it can be repaired."


    "Pity, what exactly do I need to do to be able to control this miraculous building?"


    Seeing the dolls in blue armor shing out again, Lei Xiao frowned and asked.


    "Go back to Lord Lord, just find the core of this miraculous building, and then inject Lord Lord''s own energy mixed with some divine power into it!"


    On Lian''s fair face, with a confident expression, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "My lord, please follow me!"


    "Understood, the other people are guarding the left and right, trying their best to contain the surrounding battle dolls. Although the opponent can recover automatically, there is a little dy after all!"


    Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and then under the guidance of Lian, he flew towards a gap in the castle.


    Go straight into the inside of this miraculous building, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The castle hall was already filled with densely packed battle dolls, shaking the blue de weapon in their hands, rushing towards him frantically.


    "The void is shattered!"


    "The me Dragon breathes!"


    "Brilliant sh!"


    Apanied by loud shouts, the three fifth-level powerhouses, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, and Hu Zhang, who surrounded Lei Xiao, showed their abilities and used all their killing moves.


    In the midst of the vast energy fluctuations, the space in the crystal blue castle hall was shattered, and the scorching mes mixed with the sharp sword energy swept the audience like a me storm, making everything instantly disappear into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, the three fifth-rank powerhouses opened up a way forward for Lei Xiao.


    Since the powerhouse of the fifth rank had already mastered the power to control his own energy, even though the attack was tyrannical, it did not hurt a single bit of the inside of this miraculous building that was already riddled with holes.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the reorganization of the blue armor battle dolls, a group of people have already passed through the still hot castle hall, and continued to gallop toward the depths.


    "My lord, my subordinates can already perceive that the core of this miraculous building is underground!"


    It didn''t take long, Lian''s exhrating crisp sound came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Guided by Lian, Lei Xiao and his group moved forward along the sometimes broken, sometimes intact blue corridor.


    After forcefully breaking up batch after batch of blue armored soldiers blocking the way, they soon came to a blue hall filled with magical light.


    This ce is located in the deepest part of the third underground floor of the castle, and the location can be described as extremely hidden.


    "It''s no wonder that this miraculous building was notpletely destroyed. It turns out that the core is hidden so deeply."


    At the entrance of the brilliant blue hall, Lei Xiao couldn''t help eximing.


    However, in this extremely spacious ce, except for a solitary blue spar tform in the center, the other ces are empty.


    "Lord, as long as you inject a ray of divine power into the blue stone tform in the center of the room, the core will appear!"


    Lian first swung his sword to cut a group of fighting dolls blocking the way in two, and then spoke to Lei Xiao.


    "Understood, look at mine."


    With a sudden force on the soles of Lei Xiao''s feet, he shot out like an arrow off the string, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the crystal clear bluestone tform.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao raised his palm and directly injected a ray of divine power.


    Apanied by Lei Xiao''s injection, the blue stone tform suddenly emitted a burst of dazzling blue light, and when there was a gap between the strong light, a brilliant basket-colored ball of light the size of a fist appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    On the surface of this sudden blue light sphere, the light blue and dark blueplement each other, looking like a mysterious new star in the universe, which seems to contain endless energy.


    "My lord, this is the core of the miracle building, you only need to inject your own energy mixed with the power of the gods into it!"


    Lian saw that the surroundings were once again covered with densely packed battle dolls, even superimposed on top of each other, rolling down from mid-air like building blocks, and reminded Lei Xiao.


    The other subordinates also encountered the same situation. These battle dolls have changed their tactics and are going to fill this ce with numbers.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao also noticed that these battle dolls started to be more and more crazy, so he immediately concentrated his mind and started to operate.


    I saw that Lei Xiao first extracted some of the power of the gods from the badge of the gods, and then fused with the two energies in his body with ease, and finally poured it into the blue light ball in front of him.


    This time, the blue light ball did not change again, but Lei Xiao felt dizzy for a while.


    In a daze, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that his own energy was being rapidly absorbed by the blue light ball uncontrobly.


    The feeling of forcibly stripping, as if every energy circuit in the body was being randomly stirred by an irresistible brute force, made Lei Xiao instantly sweat profusely.


    "I''m sorry Lord Lord, it seems that due to the damage of the miracle building, the core has been affected a little bit, as long as you can hold on to the other party''s energy absorption, everything will be a matter of course!"


    Lian obviously also noticed that Lei Xiao''splexion was bing more and more ugly, and while continuing to restrain the endless battle dolls with other subordinates, he was a little worried.


    "Don''t be sorry, you are buying time for me with your life, so what''s the point of absorbing some energy?"


    Listening to the sound of fierce battles around him, Lei Xiao forced a smile, trying to resist the tearing feeling that the energy in his body was being stripped away quickly. A pile of sky-high price potions for replenishing energy and speeding up recovery had already appeared in the other free palm Above, and then swallowed it all at once.


    These potions have all reached the fourth-order level, and each one is worth more than a few million gold dragons. Needless to say, their effectiveness, plus Lei Xiao, who is a master of both magic and martial arts, can replenish the energy in the two energy vortexes at the same time .


    Therefore, with the blessing of banknote ability, although Lei Xiao still felt dizzy, it was obviously relieved a lotpared to before.


    I don''t know how long it has been, when Lei Xiao felt that the two energy vortexes in his body were bing more and more vain and were about to bepletely emptied, the long-lost reminder sound finally rang in his ears.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully activated the ownerless miracle building! You have be the new owner of "Miracle Architecture: Fortress of Light"!


    At the same time as the reminder sounded, all the blue armor battle dolls that kept pouring into the pile disappeared, making the crowded blue hall spacious and bright again.


    After everything returned to calm again, Lei Xiao, who was sweating profusely, looked at the panting subordinates around him, and couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    Immediately afterwards, an irrepressible look of joy flooded Lei Xiao''s pale face.


    So far, after a lot of chasing and contesting with the battle dolls, I have finally sessfully be the new owner of this miraculous building!


    And the surrounding subordinates all had joyful expressions, and Erza and Chao Yan even jumped for joy.


    "Fortress of Light"? It means that those battle dolls just now can move instantly like light, right? "


    "You know, this is a miraculous building in thend of the gods. I wonder what its function is?"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao wiped off his sweat, and while signaling his subordinates to rest in ce, he opened the property bar of the new miracle building.


    [Fortress of Chasing Light Lv: Max] "Damage Rate: 69%" (Note: Once the damage rate reaches 70%, the miracle building will be irreparable and lose all functions)


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    Number of Ice Gods: 10000/10000


    [Building Special Effect 1: Ice Goddess Reorganization lvMax "In Crystal Blue City, the Ice Goddess battle doll to which this building belongs will not die in any form, and will be reorganized in situ, greatly reducing the reorganization time"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Ice God Servant Ziru lvMax "In Crystal Blue City, the Ice God Servant battle doll to which this building belongs will be able to reorganize at will within a certain distance, achieving the effect of teleportation, and greatly increasing the reorganization distance"


    [Architectural special effect 3: "The function is damaged and cannot be viewed"]


    [Architectural Special Effect 4: "The function is damaged and cannot be viewed"]


    [Architectural Special Effect 5: "The function is damaged and cannot be viewed"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Miracle building has reached full level]


    [Materials required for repair: crystal blue stone x1500000, magic ice amber x800000, ice blue flow crystal x500000]


    "Good guy, is it actually a lvMax full-level miracle building?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the introduction on the property bar, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    Through this period of understanding, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    As the highest wisdom crystallization of each race, the extremely rare miracle buildings not only have different functions, but also have different upper limit of the highest level that can be raised.


    For example, the full level of some miracle buildings is level 10, while others can reach level 15, and some even reach level 20.


    "Currently, among the three miraculous buildings in the territory, only the guardian''s defense mechanism is level 7, and the Light Healing Institute and the Tower of Illusion are both level 3. I don''t know when they will be able to reach the exciting full level?"


    Overjoyed in his heart, Lei Xiao''s gaze moved andnded on the damage rate next to him, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Thankfully, this marvel was so close to being irreparable it was a close call."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it with emotion, he continued to check.


    When Lei Xiao''s gaze fell on the number of Ice God Attendants, he was so excited that he almost flew off the spot.


    This undoubtedly means that I have obtained themand of this legion-scale force and be their new master!


    "As for the next two architectural special effects, needless to say, they are exactly the two characteristics I have summarized just now, namely infinite reorganization and teleportation by reorganization."


    "Although these two sky-defying functions can only take effect in "Crystal Blue City", it undoubtedly means that as long as this miraculous building named "Fortress of Chasing Light" is still there, this ce of God''s favor willst forever. Cannot be captured! "


    "Furthermore, if you can lure the enemy in, and then close the door and beat the dog, it will be an unsuspecting victory! Of course, the premise is to protect this miracle building from being destroyed."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, then looked down.


    "As for thest three architectural special effects, are they all in a damaged state that cannot be viewed? It''s no wonder, after all, Liuguang Castle is already on the verge of destruction."


    "However, a miraculous building actually has five special effects, and the miraculous building in thend of the gods is really extraordinary."


    While curious about what the remaining three architectural special effects are, Lei Xiao marveled in his heart.


    Finally, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the materials needed for restoration.


    "I haven''t even heard of the three crystal blue stones, magic ice amber, and ice blue flow crystals. Where can I find such a huge amount?"


    Looking at the three repair materials with a total of 15 zeros, Lei Xiao suddenly felt that one head was two big.


    "My lord, after you became the owner of this miraculous building, those battle dolls fell into a deep sleep How about summoning them again?"


    Lian obviously saw Lei Xiao''s troubles, and he stroked his chest and saluted: "This subordinate believes that the reason why those battle dolls are in a violent state where they can''tmunicate with each other is because the number is toorge. Miracle buildings are riddled with holes and are not in their prime, which will lead to serious magic overload."


    "Understood, do you mean that as long as one or two less summons are made, normalmunication can be carried out?"


    Lei Xiao came to his senses immediately, and nodded in a bright light.


    After bing the owner of this miraculous building, the way of summoning the battle doll has been deeply imprinted in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Although this kind of summoning is also limited to "Crystal Blue City", it can undoubtedly be called extremely convenient.


    "Come out."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, apanied by a sh of blue light.


    A burly figure appeared in front of everyone in an instant.

 Chapter 791: close at hand but out of reach

    Chapter 791: close at hand but out of reach


    Chapter 792 It''s close but out of reach


    I saw the summoned burly battle doll, whose whole body was covered by light blue crystal te armor, wearing a fully enclosed blue barrel-shaped battle helmet, looking extremely mighty.


    Different from other battle dolls, not only is there an eye-catching ice pattern engraved on his breastte, but there is also an ice-colored strip and six snowkes above the emblem, which symbolizes his identity. ordinary soldiers.


    Although Lei Xiao couldn''t see the opponent''s face for the time being, judging from his body shape and coat of arms, this was the same blue-armoredmander from before.


    "Subordinate Theon, see the master!"


    After fully showing his figure, the blue armoredmander immediately knelt down on one knee, took off his helmet, and lowered his head to Lei Xiao.


    "Get up, from now on, I will fight side by side with you."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the opponent up, and only then did he see clearly the face of the male battle dollmander named Theon.


    The other party looked to be in the prime of life, about forty years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, sideburns and beard trimmed neatly, and the brows revealed stability and tenacity.


    Feeling the cold touch on Theon''s armor, Lei Xiao opened his attribute bar casually.


    Name: Sean


    upation: God Attendant Commander


    [Rank: Second Tier Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Ice sh "Active" (Ice attribute physical single attack, additional freezing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Ice Shield "Active" (significantly increases self-defense)


    [Skill 3: Divine Servant Legion "Passive" (when in thend of the gods, greatly improve their own strength)]


    [Skill 4: Ice God Attendant "Passive" (when using a two-handed sword, moderately increases damage, immune to ice attribute magic attacks below Tier 3)]


    After closing Theon''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao briefly checked the other battle dolls that had not been summoned, and found that their skills were simr to Theon''s, and their strength was at the peak of the second order.


    It''s just that the upation has changed from a legionmander tomanders at all levels such as captain and squadron leader, as well as ordinary soldiers with thergest number. From this, it can be seen that this is indeed an established second-tier God Servant Legion.


    "Compared to Lian, who has a strong single-body ability, the number of ice-typebat dolls such as Theon has obviously increased significantly while reducing their individual abilities. Relying on miracle buildings, each has its own merits."


    Lei Xiao had just checked everything, and Xi En seemed to realize something, and quickly knelt down on the tunnel again: "Sorry master, the subordinates and others seem to haveunched an attack on the master just now, the subordinates deserve death!"


    "It doesn''t matter, your duty is to protect this crystal blue city, so why are you guilty?"


    Lei Xiao smiled and lifted Xi En up again, and asked, "So, you have fully recovered?"


    "Returning to the master is not so much a recovery, but a reset."


    Theon''s eyes were full of confusion, and he stroked his chest and saluted: "Except for the identity of the Ice God Servant, thebat ability of forming troops, and the understanding of Crystal Blue City, my subordinates have almost forgotten everything."


    After a pause, Xi En''s eyes were blurred, and he added: "This subordinate only remembers that due to the damage of this light-chasing castle, the subordinates and others cannot keep the entity, so they have toe out every hundred years to clean it. Once a city, fulfilling the duty of guarding the city."


    "Can''t stay physical all the time..."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, then looked at Lian and said: "It seems that the servants of the gods are indeed not the same."


    "It turns out that there is a long-lost God of Light here."


    Xi En also noticed the existence of Lian, first nodded to Lian, and then continued to exin to Lei Xiao.


    "Master is right. Unlike this Light God Servant who has the God Servant core and can operate independently, the Ice God Servant under this branch needs to rely on Liuguang Castle to operate normally. Once Liu Guang If the castle is destroyed, the subordinates and others will also cease to exist."


    As he spoke, Sean seemed to remember something, his resolute eyes were in a trance, and his tone began to be intermittent.


    "Master, this subordinate vaguely remembers that this Crystal Blue City originally had ten streamer castles scattered throughout the city, and there were more than a hundred other independent Ice Battle God Servants, each of whom had reached at least the fifth rank. strength."


    "But with the sudden and ferocious attack, all resistance was futile, and everything soon ceased to exist, leaving only the bewildered Ice God Servant, still burning hot Howling on the scorching earth..."


    Speaking of this, Sean sat down unconsciously on the ground with a pained expression on his face. There was sadness, confusion, and even a trace of panic and fear in his wide-open eyes.


    Listening to Theon''s words, Lei Xiao frowned even more.


    "Thebat strength of the ten Liuguang Fortresses is at least equivalent to 100 fifth-tier powerhouses, plus more than 100 icebat gods with the lowest strength of the fifth rank, that is to say, at least 200 fifth-tier powerhouses and above. Has thebat power been easily destroyed?"


    "What''s more, in addition to these **** attendants, this ce, as the entrance hall of the God''s Domain, must also have the guardianship of corresponding gods. Even if the main **** is not present in person, there should be subordinate gods sitting in charge."


    I saw Lei Xiao squatting down,forting the God Attendant Commander in front of him, and muttering to himself: "It seems that this ce, like the City of Light where Lian is located, was destroyed in a nk age three thousand years ago."


    "The nk age three thousand years ago?"


    Under Lei Xiao''s reassurance, Xi En''s expression improved a lot, and he nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Master, although the subordinates don''t know what a nk era is, but this time, the subordinates and others are indeed Cleaned Crystal Blue City 30 times."


    "It appears once every hundred years, a total of 30 times, exactly, everything is just right."


    Lei Xiao nodded solemnly, his gaze deepened.


    And the surrounding subordinates all showed solemn faces, and slowly took a deep breath.


    In that treacherous and unpredictable nk era, it is hard to imagine that such a hugebat power could be easily destroyed. What happened here in the first ce, and what kind of terrifying enemy it faced.


    When the God Attendant Commander in front of him regained hisposure, Lei Xiao asked: "Xion, do you still remember what kind of opponent this city encountered at that time?"


    "What kind of opponent..."


    Xi En frowned and thought for a while, and finally shook his head helplessly: "Sorry, master, I can''t remember anything, the only thing I still have is the astonishment and shock when I faced these powerful enemies. .


    "Surprised and shocked?"


    Seeing the confusion still remaining on Xi En''s face, Lei Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he met Lian for the first time.


    "I remember that Rei once said simr words, that is, "the shock and confusion when facing the enemy." "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and his brain began to spin rapidly.


    "First of all, what is certain is that there have been massive wars in the nk era, so that the once glorious civilization of the ten thousand races was almost wiped out."


    "And after the nk era ended, with the disappearance of the Chosen Son, the gods who had been closely connected with the Ten Thousand Races also abandoned the remaining Ten Thousand ns andpletely moved away from people''s sight."


    "Based on the above two points, I once spected that in the nk age, it is very likely that a full-scale war between the ten thousand races and the gods took ce, so that the angry gods sent divine punishment andpletely destroyed the overwhelmed ten thousand race civilization. and departed from all peoples."


    "But among them, there is an inexplicable thing, that is, there is no record in the nk era itself, and it seems that some mysterious power has deliberately erased all of this."


    "It can be seen from this that if everything is as I spected, not only did the gods not warn the ten thousand races, but instead made the ten thousand races forget all this, this is obviously not in line withmon sense."


    While Lei Xiao stroked Xi En who had recovered to normal, he continued to frowned and pondered.


    "Aftermunicating with Rei, I improved the spection just now through the sentence "shock and confusion when facing the enemy". "


    "That is, if the opponent is purely from all races, it will be difficult to cause Lian, the servant of the gods, to feel shocked and iprehensible panic, and it will be even more difficult to easily capture thend of the gods, which is guarded by the servants of the fighting gods and the gods."


    "From this, it is not difficult to infer that the gods at that time were likely to be divided into two camps, one partunched a war with the Wanzu, while the other part stood on the side of the Wanzu."


    "Only in this way can we exin why the gods chose to let all the races in the maind forget all this. After all, fighting and killing each other among gods is not a glorious thing."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao immediately shared his thoughts with his subordinates.


    "The Lord Lord''s analysis is very reasonable. No one has ever assumed that the ten thousand races actually challenged the gods... No, the industry has not even reached a conclusion on whether there are gods or not!"


    "If the lord''s thoughts can be published in archaeological journals, no matter which human country it is in, it will definitely cause a huge shock!"


    Erza, who has many titles such as historian, archaeologist, and relic expert, her long white ears are trembling, obviously in a state of extreme excitement.


    "ording to the lord''s thinking, if we continue to specte, the ending of the story will be very obvious, that is, the victorious side of the war must be the former gods, not the part of the gods who help the ten thousand races."


    "In the end, the former gods who were the victors, after defeating some of the gods and the ten thousand races, erased the memories of the ten thousand races,pletely disappeared from everyone''s sight, and no longer favored any race."


    After listening to Erza''s supplement, the subordinates all nodded thoughtfully while being shocked in their hearts.


    God, what an unimaginable sacred word, but now, everything seems to be close at hand, but also seems to be out of reach.


    "Don''t worry, as the strength of the territory grows stronger, we will go farther and farther. As long as our footsteps never stop, the world will always embrace us, and the truth will be revealed to us."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, his eyes were like a torch, exuding an unwavering light.


    "The subordinates are willing to follow the lord to the sea of stars in this world!"


    All the subordinates were excited and said in unison.


    "My lord, I have one more thing to do."


    While being excited in my heart, I saw Lian blinking her slender eyshes, hesitated for a while, and then asked: "My lord, you said that the former **** of the subordinates was the one who helped the ten thousand races? Or the victorious one?" Which side?"


    Lian clearly understood in his heart that after he made up his mind to sign a master-servant contract with the lord, he was no longer a servant of God, but a subordinate of the lord.


    For the sake of the lord, even go through fire and water, even if it is against the gods, what''s the problem?


    But I still want to know what happened at that time. After all, I have been watching alone for three thousand years in confusion and confusion, just to get a truth, that''s all.


    After the words of pity, Theon, who looked eager, also nodded, obviously also very curious about this question.


    Looking at the two former servants of the gods, Lei Xiao had gentle eyes and did not speak immediately.


    In fact, the answer is already very obvious.


    If everything is as I guessed, then it is not difficult to see from the fact that the City of Light and the Crystal Blue City are almost identical.


    Lian and Theon''s former father **** must have been defeated in the war, and the loss was veryplete.


    Otherwise, as victors, they would have no reason to abandon thend of gods that symbolized their face. Even if they died in battle, other victorious gods would definitely clean up the mess for them.


    From this, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    Their father **** has long since fallen, and their faith has nowhere to rest.


    "But as their new master, how can I say this answer? Besides, I haven''t fully understood the truth of the nk era. The spection may be too one-sided. Let them witness it for themselves one day."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled at Lian and said: "Don''t worry, although I don''t know the whole picture of the matter yet, I once promised you that I will lead you to find the truth of the matter, so I will do what I say."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Xi En again: "Whether it is the City of Light or the City of Crystal Blue, one day, I willpletely restore the remote truth, so that you will not have any regrets."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, UU Reading  Lian and Xi En had already knelt down on the ground, too excited to speak.


    Lei Xiao stroked the two of them one by one, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    The most important thing is, after three thousand years of the nk age, how should he exin the arrival of his billion lords? Where did my miraculous talent,parable to the power of a god,e from? What is the principle?


    Moreover, many mysterious effects caused by the nk age, such as "misced objects" and "lost relics", are also unexinable.


    "Forget it, focus on the present first, and then look to the future."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately asked the God Attendant Commander the most urgent question at present: "Xion, what are the three rare resources for repairing Light Chaser Castle, crystal sapphire, magic ice amber, and ice blue flow crystal?" Where can I find it?"


    "Returning to the master, it actually exists in this crystal blue city."


    Xi En stroked his chest and saluted, and then said with embarrassment: "However, it is not an easy task to obtain these resources..."

 Chapter 792: A magic barrier that shouldnt exist

    Chapter 792: A magic barrier that shouldn''t exist


    Chapter 793 The Magic Barrier That Shouldn''t Exist


    "oh?"


    Looking at Xi En''s troubled face, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said curiously: "Tell me in detail."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that this Liuguang Fortress was already on the verge of being destroyed.


    If he can sessfully find the corresponding rare resources, he will sessfully repair this miraculous building that is riddled with holes, and reactivate the special effects of the other three buildings!


    In addition, although I already have themand of this legion battle doll, as Lian said, due to the serious damage to the miracle building, it may be very difficult to dispatch all of them.


    And if the miracle building can be sessfully repaired, all these problems will disappear!


    "Back to the master, the thing is like this."


    Seeing Xi En stroke his chest and salute, he began to describe.


    It turns out that in the underground of Crystal Blue City, in addition to the special dungeon for Titans and other giant races, there is also a huge resource warehouse, which is full of crystal blue stones, magic ice amber, ice blue flow crystals, etc. Three rare resources.


    It''s just that the warehouse has been in a strange state that cannot be opened after Theon and others woke up again.


    "Master, during the 3000 years of waking up 30 times, the subordinates and others tried to open that resource warehouse every time, trying every means to repair the only remaining Liuguang Castle in this crystal blue city, but in the end they all failed. .


    Theon shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly: "As a battle puppet guarding Crystal Blue City, it''s really ironic that it can''t even open a certain gate in the city."


    "It''s not your fault. After all, there was a great battle here. It is already a miracle that you survived."


    Lei Xiao patted Theon''s shoulder armor lightly tofort him, and then asked in confusion: "Speaking of which, why can''t you open the warehouse door? For those who can move instantly, physical obstacles should not be able to reach them." Whatever works."


    "The master is right, this is exactly what the subordinates are puzzled by."


    Theon also had a puzzled expression on his face, and responded: "That warehouse seems to have been imposed with some kind of barrier barrier, but in the only remaining memory of my subordinates, there shouldn''t be that barrier in the first ce."


    "In other words, is there a blocking barrier that shouldn''t exist there?"


    Hearing what Theon said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense to think in vain here, just let me go and see for myself."


    "Understood the master, please follow the subordinates."


    Theon stroked his chest and saluted, and began to lead the way.


    Under Theon''s guidance, Lei Xiao and his party of eleven left Liuguang Castle straight away, and soon came to the nearby giant city gate.


    On the edge of the dark blue city gate, there is an unusuallyrge and eye-catching crystal blue house without a door, which is the passage leading to the underground residence of the pilgrims of the Titan tribe.


    "My lord, please be careful where you step."


    I saw Xi En bowing and saluting, first stepping into this giant passage leading to the dungeon, under Lei Xiao''s signal, Xi En has changed his original address.


    "Understood, this is the second time I have seen such a huge staircase."


    Lei Xiao looked down at the huge staircase extending into the depths, and couldn''t help but exim in amazement.


    Ever since the ruins of the Titan tribe near Fanyin City, this giant staircase, which is taller than an ordinary person, has been engraved in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    But different from the Titans ruins, there is an ordinary staircase next to this giant staircase, which is obviously much more humane.


    "It''s no wonder, after all, this is a ce of pilgrimage for all races, not just the Titan family."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and took his own steps.


    After Lei Xiao entered the passage, the magic wallmps lit up sessively like sensor lights, illuminating the way ahead for Lei Xiao.


    For a moment, the scene of countless magic wallmps reflecting each other was quite shocking, causing the surrounding subordinates to look around with surprise expressions on their faces.


    "As expected of the lord, these lights have not been turned on for 3,000 years."


    Theon, who was walking at the front of the team, was also amazed and blurted out.


    "After all, I wear a god''s badge on my body, so I have the privilege here."


    Lei Xiao stroked the soft leather armor on his body, smiled lightly and said.


    After Theon''s guidance, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to arrive at the living area of the pilgrims of the Titan tribe.


    Under the reflection of the magic wallmps that lit up all the way, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is almost exactly the same as the temple of the Titans, and everything is erged a lot, just likeing to the kingdom of giants.


    In addition, like the buildings on the ground, it is made of light blue crystal structure, which makes it crystal clear everywhere, which is breathtaking.


    On the light blue crystal wall, Lei Xiao even saw a war sculpture very simr to the temple of the Titans, symbolizing that this is a brave and unyielding race.


    "I remember that on the cavalry battlefield, the Titan Necromancermanded by the Nightmare Knight was indeed extremely brave. The huge body and unimaginable brute force were like nightmares to ordinary soldiers."


    "Even so, it''s really embarrassing that this tyrannical race has been wiped out in the nk age."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he continued to move forward in this giant dungeon, and soon came to a huge hall.


    This ce is located in the corner of the living area of the Titans. There is a long corridor in the middle, and there are several giant doors to block it, so it can be said to be quite hidden.


    "My lord, this is the entrance area of the resource warehouse."


    The clear sound of armor colliding sounded, and Xi En first saluted Lei Xiao, touching his chest, and then pointed forward and introduced: "That is the gate of the resource warehouse."


    Looking in the direction of Theon''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    At the end of the hall, there was indeed a huge gate, almostparable in size to the city gate, and it was also made of dark blue crystal material.


    However, because this material looks crystal clear, but is not transparent, Lei Xiao can''t see what''s in it.


    "Such a huge warehouse is indeed enough to hold those massive resources. Next, we will see how to open it."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and led his subordinates to the gate.


    "My lord, there is indeed some kind of defensive magic barrier above this gate."


    Just as Jiang Li had gained a firm foothold, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "This defensive barrier seems to have the same effect as the one outside the city, but the scale and strength are indeed much smaller."


    "Oh? Then let me try it first."


    When Lei Xiao heard the sound, he came to the edge of the gate, and then injected the power of the gods into it.


    But this time, no matter how Lei Xiao injected it, the gate and defensive barrier in front of him did not respond.


    "My lord, it seems that the "key" of this defensive enchantment is not the power of the gods. "


    Lian walked up to Lei Xiao and asked with a puzzled face, "ording to Theon''s description, this defensive barrier seems to have appeared suddenly, but why did it appear here?"


    "Don''t worry about it, as long as you open it, we will naturally know the answer."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and summoned the three fifth-tier powerhouses under hismand: "Since the scale and strength of this ce is far inferior to the one that guards the city, let''s forcefully destroy it with an attack."


    "Obey, my lord."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, Jiang Li, Hu Zhang, and Hong Ye, who had already been ready to attack, stood still and were ready to attack.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, took the other subordinates and retreated to the safe range behind.


    "let''s start."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, three vast auras immediately filled the entire hall. The dazzling sword light inteced with the fiery mes, and the space was distorted and broken. The scene was extremely astonishing.


    Under the joint attack of the three fifth-tier powerhouses, a translucent light blue enchantment began to emerge from the gate, and with the tyrannical attack, violent blue waves rippled one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, fine cracks began to crack on the barrier, which undoubtedly showed that the attack of the three of Jiangli had already had a considerable effect.


    "Great, this barrier is about to be broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yan put on the witch''s hat again, with a look of joy and encouragement, and pulled Nan Xing Nanyue to dance together.


    "No, things don''t seem to be that simple."


    Ersha couldn''t help froze her brows when she was excited, and said, "This barrier is about to start repairing itself!"


    As expected, Erza''s crisp voice just finished.


    On the light blue enchantment that seemed to be crumbling and densely covered with fine lines, blue light suddenly flourished.


    Immediately afterwards, the enchantment that was about to be shattered instantly returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li and the other three naturally refused to give up. Apanied by a soft shout, more ferocious moves were poured on the giant gate again like a storm.


    However, whenever the barrier is about to be broken, it will be restored immediately, and it has been repeated several times, but it still cannot be sessfully broken.


    "As expected of the defensive enchantment in thend of the gods, it is simply an unbeatable Xiaoqiang."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly: "I think so, there were so many strong people here back then, far beyond what can be imagined now, this is the so-called emaciated camel is bigger than a horse."


    "My lord, it seems that the attack that this defensive barrier can withstand is stronger than what Jiang Li and the other three used."


    Lian paid attention to it for a moment, stroked his chest and saluted: "However, ording to my estimates, the enchantment has almost reached the critical point, and we only need two more fifth-order powerhouses to attack it with all their strength before the enchantment is about to be repaired. It will definitely break this protective barrier."


    "Attack it with all your strength?"


    Hearing Lian''s words, Chaoyan couldn''t help pouted and said: "In addition to Aunt Jiang Li and the three fifth-tier powerhouses, there are also eight fourth-tier powerhouses including the lord. In the case of both long-distance and long-distance, it is impossible to attack one point with all its strength."


    "And there is also a gap in strength."


    Erza frowned, and then added: "In the case of the fifth-level equipment of all members, even if each of us attacks with all our strength, it can bepared to the fourth-level peak powerhouse. There is still a gap between the two fifth-level powerhouses." There''s a lot of difference."


    "So, isn''t this defensive barrier impossible to break?"


    Ariel sighed softly, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    "In my dictionary, there is no such word as "impossible". "


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then ordered: "Hong Ye set a me mark at the center of the giant gate, and all the magic powerhouses present will attack there, while the melee powerhouses will use their own skills to attack the lower part of the gate." .


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, the eleven subordinates present immediately took action.


    All of a sudden, countless fireballs, magic missiles, arrows of light and other attack spells, like dense bullets, hit a point in the center of the dark blue giant door one after another.


    And under the huge dark blue door, a group of strong melee fighters are also fully fired, constantly pouring out their strongest attacks.


    Under such intensive attacks, the waves on the light blue defensive barrier also began to be more turbulent, and soon it was covered with dense cracks again.


    However, this obviously did not reach the critical point of the defensive enchantment, just when the brilliance on the light blue enchantment became more intense and it was about to repair itself.


    A giant hexagram red magic circle with a diameter of about ten meters has already unfolded obliquely above Lei Xiao.


    Apanied by a dragon chant that resounded through the hall, a me-colored fire dragon made up of scorching mes rushed out of the magic circle, dragged its long red tail, and crazily rushed towards the center of the giant gate.


    boom!


    Only a deafening bang was heard, echoing in the hall.


    This time, the protective barrier that hadn''t been repaired in the future shattered, and quickly turned into bits of energy fragments that fell down one after another until theypletely disappeared into the air.


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao used was the fifth-order magic scroll, me Dragon''s Wrath.


    Although Lei Xiao didn''t have a fourth fifth-tier powerhouse by his side, there were still some fifth-tier magic scrolls in reserve.


    "Except for this one, I still have six fifth-level attack magic scrolls on me, which is still considered rich When everything calmed downpletely, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly and started He calmly walked towards the giant gate.


    The subordinates were all excited, and looked at Lei Xiao one after another.


    As expected of the lord! How many people in this world can use the fifth-order magic scroll at will?


    "Okay, Theon, open this door."


    When he came close to the gate, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the God Attendant Commander.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Seeing that the magic barrier that had not been shaken for 3,000 years was easily broken by Lei Xiao, Xi En was already excited and started to act quickly.


    I saw him put his hands t on a dent in the metal door, and gently pressed down.


    Apanied by a heavy rubbing sound, the huge door in front of him slowly opened, and everything unfolded before Lei Xiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 793: Relics of the Blank Age

    Chapter 793: Relics of the nk Age


    In front of the slowly opened giant dark blue door, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a magnificent blue scene full of radiance.


    As far as the eye can see, it is crystal clear everywhere. Rows of blue stone shelves are neatly piled up with all kinds of blue spar bricks, all of which emit blue fluorescence, and some are even rising. A faint chill.


    The shocking scene was like walking into a gorgeous ice temple that stored countless blue crystals, which made people feel dizzy.


    Although the ce has not been shrouded in magic lights yet, the brilliance emitted by countless blue crystals is enough to make the ce magnificent and full of a mysterious and dreamy atmosphere.


    "It is worthy of being a ce of gods, even the warehouse is like a pce of art."


    After being guided by Theon, Lei Xiao walked towards the warehouse door while admiring him.


    At the same time Lei Xiao stepped into the gate, the whole warehouse seemed to be activated, and countless magic wallmps lit up at the same time, reflecting everywhere like daylight.


    Slowly walking into the warehouse, Lei Xiao looked around and made further discoveries.


    The space here is far more spacious than I imagined.


    In addition to the endless rows of disy racks, even the towering blue crystal walls around it have been carved out of storage areas, much like a chic giant blue beehive.


    "It''s more than enough to fit a small town here, let alone the restoration resources of several million units!"


    "Since the nk era, this ce has never been opened by anyone. Since I opened the long-sealed door, it is natural to make the best use of it. After all, from the moment I took control of Fort Chaser, I have be The new owner of thisnd of no man."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s face was already full of excitement, and he went straight to a row of giant disy racks full of light blue bricks.


    "Sapphire, one of the three restoration resources, is a level 5 resource. It is at the same level as the extremely rare fantasy crystal and the holy stone that can reopen the sleeping ce of the ancestors."


    Lei Xiao lightly touched the translucent light blue bricks in front of him, and while feeling the coolnessing from them, he eximed: "Is this the basic resource that makes up this city? The copper and iron are only level 2 resources."


    "I don''t know if with the upgrade of the lord''s mansion, it will be able to reach such a dreamy level one day?"


    As Lei Xiao thought about it with anticipation, he continued to move forward under Theon''s respectful guidance.


    "As for the magic ice amber and ice blue flow crystal, are they both level 5 rare resources?"


    Apanied by the sound of ethereal footsteps, Lei Xiao quickly found two other areas in this vast warehouse for the resources needed to restore the Fort of Chasing Light.


    At a nce, massive resources are piled up neatly, it is simply a unique king''s treasure house.


    "If it is outside, it is hard to imagine how to find such a huge resource."


    Ariel who followed closely beside Lei Xiao, her fair face was full of amazement, she blurted out involuntarily.


    And the other main subordinates also had the same expression, and they all secretly admired.


    "This is also thest legacy left to us by the former owner of this crystal blue city."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and his eyes gradually became solemn: "And we want to make full use of these ancient heritages to skyrocket and strive to truly enter the sea of stars in this world as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that what he had to face, besides the few princes close at hand and the mysterious ck Abyss Brotherhood, was also a catastrophe and even future te wars with the lords of other countries.


    Although we don''t know in what form the curtain will be opened and when it wille, what is certain is that once the curtain is opened, it will definitely cause **** storms that will sweep the entire world.


    "The secret of the nk age, the truth that the gods no longer favor, Wang Xi''s advance travel six hundred years ago, the collective travel of our billion lords, the unknown catastrophe...all of these must be inextricably linked , and point to the same long-hidden truth."


    "Whether all this is a game between the gods or some other reason, what is certain is that with the advent of us alien lords, a new era has quietly arrived, and this is my era. It also belongs to the era of all Blue Star traversers."


    "And what I need to do is to make all possible preparations and gather all the forces that can be gathered before the more violent stormes, that''s all."


    At the same time that Lei Xiao was firm in his belief, the subordinates around him showed firm expressions one after another, and surrounded Lei Xiao tightly.


    "Jiang Li, the task of transporting resources is entrusted to you. Transport sufficient resources to the vicinity of Fort Chasing Light as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao first nodded to his subordinates, then said to the half-elf ancestor, and told him the detailed numbers needed.


    Although the amount of resources on the lord interface is all expressed in units, which seems too broad, but they all have a perfect conversion method. Lei Xiao only needs to convert it into the elf''s weight and measure.


    For Jiangli, who is a space magister and has a space of 100,000 cubic meters, all the resources will be able to arrive soon.


    "Leave everything to the subordinates, my lord."


    Jiang Li stroked her chest and saluted, then disappeared in ce in an instant.


    Lei Xiao and the other subordinates, under the guidance of Theon, continued to check in the warehouse.


    Except for the three kinds of resources needed to repair the Fort of Chasing Light, there are a lot of othermon resources and rare resources stored here, all of which are above level 4 without exception, and the attributes of the resources are more or less rted to the ice system. association.


    "Although the other resources are not avable for the time being, their rarity is beyond doubt. This will undoubtedly be an extremely valuable asset in my hands, and it will definitely y a huge role in the future."


    Lei Xiao looked at the neatly arranged disy shelves in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "My lord, have you noticed something?"


    Ariel frowned slightly, and said in Lei Xiao''s ear, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here, how did the defensive barrier that was blocked just now appear?"


    "My lord, my subordinates have never thought about this problem."


    Erza, who was petite, also ran a few steps and came over, and echoed doubtfully: "Xion once said that the defensive barrier shouldn''t exist here, but there is no other worthy ce here. The breath of attention is indeed incredible."


    When the two of them said this, Xi En, who was walking in the front, also nodded, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "My lord, judging from the attributes and types of the defensive barrier just now, it can already be judged that it is very simr to the powerful protective shield covering this crystal blue city."


    Lian Ning brows thought for a moment, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My subordinate guesses that there may be other surviving Ice Gods here, and their strength is extremely impressive, and it was the survivors who released this defensive barrier." .


    "But if there are really survivors here, why have they refused to show up?"


    On Ariel''s exquisite face, the puzzled expression became more and more obvious, and she blurted out: "Even if the lord broke the barrier and made the other party feel scruples, but when Xi En and others who were also servants of the Ice God came, The other party should also take the initiative to show up."


    "It''s really iprehensible."


    Looking at the azure blue scene around him, Lian shook his head helplessly and said, "Maybe there are some other reasons in it."


    "I think it''s actually quite simple."


    Surrounded by Hong Ye and Knotweed, Lei Xiao walked in the center of the team while smiling, "If the survivors really existed, I''m afraid they couldn''t continue to move after casting the defensive enchantment back then. right?"


    "Your lord, are you saying that the other party used the defensive enchantment desperately before dying?"


    Lian blinked her starry eyes and nodded, then suddenly realized: "The lord is right!"


    "Many rare crystals in this warehouse contain rich ice-type energy particles, and the defensive barrier is also ice-type. As long as the crystals are connected to the defensive barrier to supply energy, you can be considered a spellcaster." Already dead, this defensive enchantment can still function normally!"


    When Lian added this, Ariel and the others also reacted, and nodded in relief.


    "My lord,e and see!"


    There was a crisp sound of surprise, and Chaoyan, who had been flying around at the back of the team, looking around, couldn''t help but eximed.


    Hearing Chao Yan''s signature startled sound, Lei Xiao, who was used to it, calmly turned around and started walking towards the direction of the sound.


    If nothing else, this girl with the radar attribute has obviously made a new discovery.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao noticed it when he came to where Chaoyan was.


    It is located at the intersection of two different storage areas, and there is arge open space in the middle.


    On the open space, an extremelyplex outline of magic formations faintly appeared.


    Hexagram, triangle, polygon, ellipse... Dozens of magic circles of different shapes, like exquisite parts, form arge magic circle group, which looks extremely precise.


    However, judging from the scorched ground and dim outlines, it was obvious that this magic formation hadpletely lost its proper function.


    "There is still some magic power that has not dissipated. My lord, it seems that this is the body of the defensive barrier just now. After the barrier was forcibly broken, it has beenpletely destroyed."


    Hong Ye bent down to check for a while, then got up and reported to Lei Xiao: "This defensive barrier is extremely delicate, enough to be regarded as a half-magic restraint, no wonder it is so difficult to deal with."


    "My lord, please look this way!"


    Erza''s crisp voice cameter: "The ice spars here have all lost their luster, and this defensive barrier is indeed powered by spars!"


    Looking in the direction of Ersha''s voice, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    In the entire area ahead, all the spars were dimmed, which was quite different from the shining scene around them.


    And on the ground in that area, a magic circle like a nine-chain ring is just connected to the magic circle in the center, just like a wire on a circuit board.


    "Everything is exactly as the lord guessed."


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she said in a deep voice: "Three thousand years ago, there were indeed survivors who came here and opened a defensive barrier to protect themselves. This is precisely where a magical barrier that should not have existed s reason!"


    "My lord, my subordinates have found the survivor!"


    This time, it was Lian''s clean voice.


    He brought Ariel to where Lian was, and a broken and thin battle doll appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    This is a young female battle doll, lifeless, with a stiff body, sitting alone under a disy shelf, judging from the thick floating dust covering her body, it is obvious that it has been damaged for a long time.


    The difference from Lian in armor was that he was wearing a set of light blue torn robes, his face was covered with dark traces of gunpowder smoke, and he even lost an arm.


    Strictly speaking, although the other party, as a creation of God, cannot really be regarded as a living body with flesh and blood, it still makes people sigh with emotion.


    "My lord, judging from his attire, this is indeed Crystal Blue City''s Ice Fighting God Servant!"


    On Xi En''s resolute face, a touch of emotion could not help but emerge: "After three thousand years, I did not expect to see other gods in addition to this legion."


    "ording to the effect of the "Lost Relic", it is quite normal that there are no other remnants here. As for why it appears, it is probably because of this defensive enchantment, right? "


    Lei Xiao looked at the remnant body from three thousand years ago, and nodded thoughtfully: "In other words, it passed through the nk era smoothly, but in the end it was damaged due to serious injuries."


    "My lord, her God Attendant Core has indeed been severely damaged, almost to pieces."


    After carefully checking the other party''s situation, Lian bowed to Lei Xiao to report.


    "Pity, is there any possibility of her being restored?"


    Lei Xiao looked away from the rather bleak doll''s body in front of him, and asked with a frown.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that if the other party was really destroyed in the nk era, it was undoubtedly the first corpse from the nk era that he had encountered.


    Perhaps I can learn some clues about the nk era from the other party ~, which is still unknown.


    "Lord Lord Hui, although her God Attendant core is in pieces, it is well preserved. If her creator Father God appears, or some other extremely special circumstances, it may be able to bepletely restored."


    Lian pondered for a moment, then said honestly to Lei Xiao: "But judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible to do it."


    "Then take her back first, maybe it wille in handy in the future."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and nodded to Theon.


    Entering this unexpected Crystal Blue City this time, I have already gained extremely richly, and this broken battle doll, I think it is a special discovery, after all, it is better than nothing.


    Just after Lei Xiao had arranged everything properly, Jiang Li''s report had already been transmitted through reading.


    "My lord, all the resources needed to restore Fort Chaser Light have been transferred!"

 Chapter 794: Restoration of Fort Chaser

    Chapter 794: Restoration of Fort Chaser


    Chapter 795 Restoration of Fort Chasing Light


    "It''s time for the Fort of Chasing Light to regain its former brilliance. I don''t know what are the effects of the remaining three architectural special effects?"


    After listening to Jiang Li''s report, Lei Xiao looked expectant, nodded to the subordinates beside him and said, "Okay, let''s leave this warehouse first."


    With excitement and excitement, Lei Xiao and his party walked like flying, and soon came to the dpidated blue castle.


    At this time, the heavy snowkes in the sky have gradually subsided, leaving only scattered snowkes, which are still blowing in the wind.


    I saw that around the castle, arge number of restoration resources had been piled up neatly, like crystal clear blue hills, which looked quite spectacr.


    "Jiang Li, you did a good job."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf patriarch who was waiting respectfully, then waved his hand to signal his subordinates to take a few steps back.


    "Then let''s fix it."


    Seeing his subordinates retreat to the bottom of the clock tower, Lei Xiao took a deep breath, opened the property interface of the miracle building, and directly pressed the repair button.


    It is worth mentioning that after Lei Xiao became the new owner of Fort Chasing Light, it was like learning the skills in the magic scroll, and he also mastered the way to upgrade and restore this miraculous building.


    However, the conventional way of upgrading and repairing miracle buildings requires the use of specific spells and the arrangement of specific magic circles, which is extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive.


    And if you operate directly on the attribute interface, you can simplify this step, which is also one of the privileges of the lords of other worlds.


    "It''s true if you think about it. After all, the lord''s mansion itself is a miraculous building, and the lords who are the masters are not all magic professions. In this way, it is indeed very convenient."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought about this leisurely, the long-lost reminder sounded in his ears.


    [You have consumed crystal blue stone x1500000, magic ice amber x800000, ice blue flow crystal x500000]


    Fortress of Chasing Light LvMax is being repaired, please wait...


    I saw a radiant rainbow-colored light curtain rising, and the entire dpidated blue building, together with the massive resources piled high around it, werepletely shrouded in it.


    Looking up at the giant light curtain that was almost as high as the clock tower next to it, the look of expectation on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    Regardless of what the three architectural special effects are, what is certain is that as long as the Fortress of Chasing Light ispletely restored, I canmand this powerful God Servant Army at will!


    "By the way, judging from the special effects of the first two buildings, it seems that Theon and others can only operate in Crystal Blue City, which undoubtedly greatly limits the role of this army of servants."


    "About this point, I have already asked Theon just now, but due to memory loss, Theon doesn''t know much about it. I hope the remaining three special effects can extend theirbat radius."


    "After all, the difference from the Guardians of the Guardian Defense Agency is that Theon and others are not charging types, but rely on the Light Chaser Fort for energy supply."


    Lei Xiao nodded while listening to the intensive construction sounding from the colored light curtain.


    "My lord, don''t forget that there is another exciting thing!"


    I saw Jiang Li walked up to Lei Xiao with a face full of excitement, and said happily: "Since the lord has controlled this ownerless city, it is natural to let it go back and forth between the original enchanted area and the real space." Shuttle away!"


    "In this way, within the range that the enchantment area can extend, the spectacr move of the entire city can be achieved!"


    In Jiang Li''s voice, there was a little more excitement that could not be restrained: "Being able to move the entire city instantly is something that no space magus can do, but he yearns for it!"


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, this is indeed a very convenient function."


    Lian then nodded and echoed: "In the only remaining memory of my subordinates, the City of Light has also appeared in the world, but because the energy consumed during activation is too huge, it is difficult to realize now."


    "But this crystal blue city is an exception. After all, this northern region is already a world of ice and snow, and the ice-type energy particles are inexhaustible, and it just fits the attributes of the crystal blue city, so free shuttle should not be a problem. After all This crystal blue city originally came into existence because of the appearance of the lord."


    Hearing what Lian said, Lei Xiao nodded his head in deep thought, then looked at Commander God Attendant and said, "Xion, can I do this?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, just as the seniors said, from the moment Lord Lord took control of Fort Chasing Light, the entire Crystal Blue City already belonged to Lord Lord, because the interior of Fort Chasing Light is owned by the Lord. The control center of Crystal Blue City."


    The clear sound of armor colliding sounded, Xi En stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "In the control center, the lord can not only control the city to freely shuttle back and forth between the enchanted area and the real space, but also freely control and protect Crystal Blue City. Absolute defensive enchantment."


    "In addition, for three thousand years, every time my subordinates woke up, they checked the energy supply system of the enchantment center and the city, and found that everything was operating normally, and there was never any problem."


    Theon still maintained a respectful posture, and continued: "So please rest assured, my lord, as long as my lord is willing, this city will instantly appear anywhere within the coverage area."


    "How far can it cover?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes were full of anticipation, and he asked again.


    "Returning to the lord, the subordinates don''t know the specific scope."


    Theon looked at the gradually clearing snowy night above his head, and then responded: "But this area is rich in ice energy particles, presumably there is no problem in living freely in this area."


    "Isn''t that the entire northern border of the kingdom?"


    Hearing what Theon said, Ariel was full of joy and excitedly said to Lei Xiao: "My lord, it seems that we can directly teleport to Miss Wang''s Fortress of Unfalling!"


    "Yes, this saves the time of running errands directly."


    Lei Xiao suppressed the joy in his heart, raised his eyebrows and said: "However, the coverage area is not only the northern border of the Lengyan Kingdom, don''t forget that part of the Pars Empire is also ice and snow."


    "So it is true!"


    After being reminded by Lei Xiao, Ariel''s clear starry eyes lit up, and she echoed: "Once there is a war with the Pars Empire in the future, this crystal blue city will y an immeasurable strategic role!"


    "Not only is it facing the Pals Empire in the future, but it can also be used as a powerful trump card for the huge coalition forces that the two princes areing to."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said leisurely: "As long as we can sessfully negotiate with the third princess, and then gather all the 50,000 northern frontier troops in the city, and then instantly move to the ce closest to Wangxing City in the south of the northern border, wouldn''t that be Can we cross the northern region controlled by the two princes and directly reinforce Wangxing City?"


    "As expected of the lord! Do you want to use this city directly as a ce for transporting troops? Not only does it save a lot of marching time, but it can also be done quietly!"


    The rough voice sounded, and even the knotweed who had been keeping a close eye on the movement around him couldn''t help but eximed in admiration: "In this way, it''s like a divine weapon descending from the sky, and it will definitely cause an unexpected huge blow to the opponent!"


    "That''s right, although the 50,000 northern frontier troops seem to be a bit stretched in front of the opponent''s 300,000 troops, but as long as they are used properly, this will definitely be our surprise victory."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, his gaze as sharp as a de: "Although the future is still full of ups and downs, just like I said, the small light of victory has begun to expand quietly."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, a look of excitement appeared on the faces of all the subordinates, and they all cheered up.


    "Besides, there is one small problem."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the God Attendant Commander who was standing respectfully: "Xion, the Crystal Blue City is too huge, it is very conspicuous after all, is there any way to hide it?"


    "My lord, Crystal Blue City does have concealment methods."


    Xi En, holding his battle helmet, stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "The absolute defensive enchantment that protects the city can be converted into a powerful hidden enchantment, and the entire city can be perfectly hidden by illusion. From the perspective of vision and perception, it is a discovery. There is no clue."


    "As expected of and of gods, it actually has the function of the Tower of Illusion!"


    Lei Xiao nodded excitedly, and heaved a sigh of relief: "In this way, all problems will be solved."


    As Leng Yan''s number one illusionist, Elusa opened her mouth slightly when she heard this, and she was stunned. The absolute defensive barrier can be converted into an illusion barrier, which is simply unheard of. The two arepletely different systems!


    "My lord, there is one more thing I need to remind you."


    Theon took a step forward, bowed and said, "After converting to the hidden barrier, the strength of the original absolute defense barrier will be weakened. Lord Lord, please pay more attention."


    "Understood, as long as you who never die are stationed here, I will not have any worries."


    Lei Xiao nodded and smiled slightly.


    When the snowkes fluttering in the skypletely stopped, the reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, your "Miracle Architecture: Fortress of Chasing Light" has been sessfully repaired!


    As the radiant light curtain dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    What appeared in front of my eyes was no longer a half-cut wall with dim light, but arge and shining light blue castle. The tallest castle spire was even much higher than the bell tower beside it. !


    The dark blue crystal patterns on the surface of the castle began to be more dazzling, and many of the deep magic patterns that were only half-remained at the original fracture locations have also beenpletely restored.


    If the light-chasing castle before restoration looked like a mysterious blue vortex, then the restored light-chasing castle is like a huge wave covering the sky and the sun, giving people an extremely shocking feeling.


    "Hey, I want to live here, maybe it''s not bad to use this as my pce."


    Looking up at the majestic blue building in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but exim in his heart.


    And the subordinates beside him all eximed in amazement, looking very excited.


    So far, after the three miraculous buildings in the territory, the lord already has the fourthplete miraculous building!


    You know, this is something that even the royal family of a country is jealous of! What''s more, it is a miraculous building in thend of gods!


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the subordinates all cheered up in unison.


    And Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the property bar of the restored Light Chasing Fort.


    [Fortress of Chasing Light Lv: Max]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    Number of Ice Gods: 10000/10000


    [Building Special Effect 1: Ice Goddess Reorganization lvMax "In Crystal Blue City, the Ice Goddess battle doll to which this building belongs will not die in any form, and will be reorganized in situ, greatly reducing the reorganization time"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Ice God Servant Ziru lvMax "In Crystal Blue City, the Ice God Servant battle doll to which this building belongs will be able to reorganize at will within a certain distance, achieving the effect of teleportation, and greatly increasing the reorganization distance"


    [Building Special Effect 3: Ice God Attendant Journey LvMax "Outside Crystal Blue City, the Ice God Attendant battle dolls belonging to this building can still fight, and the maximum moving distance is 200 kilometers from the center radius of this building"]


    [Building Special Effect 4: Ice Goddess Returns LvMax "Outside Crystal Blue City, the Ice Goddess Battle Doll belonging to this building can return to this building instantly without cooling time"]


    [Building Special Effect 5: Ice God Attendant Reconstructs LvMax "Outside Crystal Blue City, once the Ice God Attendant battle doll belonging to this building is destroyed, it will be able to be reassembled in this building, and the memory will not be affected in any way (CD: 1m)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Miracle building has reached full level]


    "Good guy, thest three special effects are exactly what I need forbat outside the city!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction on the property bar, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    "The third special effect is to give Theon and others abat radius of 200 kilometers, which is equivalent to spanning half of the eastern region!"


    "And the fourth special effect of returning to the city also gave Theon and others the mobility to return to defense instantly, and even use the city as a transit point to quickly go to other battlefields for support!"


    "As for the fifth special effect, it changes the in-situ reorganization in the city into a miraculous building reorganization, plus a 1-minute cooling time for the monomer."


    "This undoubtedly means that ~ even if the entire army is wiped out, this army of servants will be able to fully recover to its peakbat capability within a week!"


    After reading the introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded with great satisfaction.


    As for the only disadvantage, that is, after leaving Crystal Blue City, the strength of the battle dolls will decline.


    "Forget it, even if all members are reduced to the peak level of the first order, it is far stronger than the ordinary garrison army."


    "You know, this is a battle doll army with a miraculous building power supply, no fatigue and no pain! Besides, it can be reorganized infinitely! Maybe I will find a way to improve Theon and others in the future!"


    While thinking about it, Lei Xiao stepped into the gate of Chasing Light Fort.


    Next, it is natural to control the entire city and teleport directly to the location of the Buluo Fortress.


    "I hope that the powerful third princess will not be too surprised."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 795: The Lord and the New Legion

    Chapter 795: The Lord and the New Legion


    Chapter 796 The Lord and the New Legion


    Under Theon''s guidance, Lei Xiao and the other subordinates first walked through the splendid blue-toned castle hall, then went all the way up, and finally reached the third floor of the castle.


    Since the Fort of Chasing Light has been perfectly restored, Theon has also regained control of all matters about this miraculous building.


    Through Xi En''s introduction along the way, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    There are a total of eight floors in the Fort of Chasing Light, which are three floors underground and five floors above ground.


    The three underground floors, except for the deepest building core, are all amodation areas for Theon and other battle dolls.


    Of course, because the battle dolls such as Theon can rely on the building to reorganize at will, and even maintain a state of nothingness with energy particles.


    Therefore, it is not urate to call it the amodation area. It should be more appropriate to call it the energy supply area and the storage area.


    On the first floor of Fort Chasing Light, except for the corridors and stairs leading to the upper and lower floors, there is almost only the blue hall that Lei Xiao and others passed through when they entered the door.


    This unusually spacious castle hall, with a length and width of 100 meters, is like arge indoor square. It is extremely spacious and bright, and looks magnificent, shining with the brilliance of colored ze.


    As for the role of the hall, it is extremely important. It is where Theon and other battle figures reorganize and return to the city when they are fighting outside the city.


    The second floor of Chasing Light Fort is an ordinary reception area, with all kinds of infrastructure and rooms avable, other than that, there is nothing special about it.


    The floor that Lei Xiao is currently on, that is, the third floor of Fort Chasing Light, is the central control area of the entire city.


    ording to Theon, this light-chasing castle is located in a rtively remote area of the city, and it used to only serve as an auxiliary control.


    But now, since the other light-chasing castles in the city have beenpletely destroyed, this ce has be the only control center in Crystal Blue City.


    "Finally, the fourth and fifth floors of Fort Chasing Light are ordinary amodation areas, but judging from the various spires on the outside, it should still have the effect of amplifying the energy supply signal."


    "This point can also be proved by the fact that the restoration of the first three architectural special effects for battles outside the city cannot take effect."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he had already entered the control hall on the third floor.


    As soon as he entered the door, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a dazzling array of magic projections.


    On the walls around the hall,rge and small real-time images were neatly suspended.


    There are not only real-time scenes of various ces in the city, but also real-time scenes of the city walls and outside the city, which is no different from aplete monitoring room, which is extremely shocking.


    "I didn''t expect magic to reach the same level of technology as Blue Star. It is indeed a miraculous building in the Land of Gods. It is unbelievable."


    Lei Xiao was amazed and nodded thoughtfully.


    Thinking about it this way, as a lord of another world, the unique functions such as the attribute interface that he can open at will should also be caused by some kind of advanced magic, or in other words, the advanced magic of God.


    After all, gods can even create special life forms like battle dolls, let alone visual presentations.


    "This different world of swords and magic is really bing more and more interesting."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking secretly in his heart, the other subordinates around him also all gasped in amazement.


    Such a clear and shocking real-time magic projection is obviously something that is difficult for any race to do!


    After slightly calming down the excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao continued to observe.


    In addition to the rows of pictures suspended in mid-air, in the center of the control hall stood a row of light blue spar seats surrounded by small magic circles of various colors. There were as many as ten of them.


    "This is very simr to the operating chair of the Tower of Illusion... However, judging from the number and precision of the surrounding magic circles, it is obviously better here."


    Lei Xiao looked at the neatly arranged blue operating chairs in front of him, and nodded thoughtfully: "Is this the console area of the whole city?"


    "Lord Master, that''s exactly the case."


    Sean on the side touched his chest and saluted, and introduced respectfully: "These consoles are divided into three purposes."


    "The eight seats on both sides are in charge of the magic eyes inside and outside the city, and can monitor every corner of Crystal Blue City and the surrounding area."


    "As for the two seats in the middle, one is in charge of the protective cover of the Crystal Blue City, and the other is in charge of the magic transition of the Crystal Blue City, that is, as the lord said, traveling back and forth between the barrier area and the real world. "


    I saw Theon walked to the side of the magic console, and continued to introduce: "In addition, these consoles can only be activated by the servants of the ice **** and the lord himself, and the safety factor is beyond doubt."


    "It''s perfect, this is simply my ideal operating space."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and walked towards the control chair responsible for the magic transition.


    Coming to the control chair, Lei Xiao caressed the crystal clear magic bench, feeling the coolness from it, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that before officially starting the magical leap, he still had one important matter toplete.


    That is to summon all the servants of the ice gods and deploy them everywhere in the city in case of emergencies.


    After all, after theplete restoration of Fort Chasing Light, these battle dolls can already work and live in a normal state.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao brought his subordinates back to the extremely spacious blue hall on the first floor without stopping.


    Standing on the tform at the front of the hall, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, closed his eyes and concentrated, and summoned all the ice **** servants.


    Along with the shes of light blue light, tall and straight figures emerged one by one.


    Not long after, tens of thousands of battle dolls in blue armor all appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    There was the sound of uniform armor shing, and the battle dolls of the entire legion first took off their helmets, then knelt down on one knee, and lowered their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    On the faces of all the fighting dolls, there was a look of uncontroble excitement, full of excitement and respect.


    For thirty hundred years, they, a battle doll that lost its owner, have been wandering aimlessly in this unownednd, and nothing can be changed except for cleaning the city.


    And now, after three thousand years, they finally ushered in a new master, ushering in a brand new future full of infinite possibilities!


    "Everyone, please get up."


    Standing tall on the stage, Lei Xiao opened his eyes again. Looking down at the legion of battle dolls exuding impressive momentum in front of them, I was also extremely excited.


    From this moment on, the strength of the territory has obviously been greatly enhanced!


    And this situation, for me who will face the challenge of life and death in a few days, is undoubtedly a joy like rain after a long drought!


    "Everyone, this city has been asleep for three thousand years, and it has gone through three thousand years of vicissitudes after the great war, but what is gratifying is that this city is still tenacious and tenacious, just like you who are present."


    Lei Xiao''s peaceful gaze moved, scanning the puppetmanders in front of him, and continued to speak.


    "The war of three thousand years destroyed the prosperity and glory of this city, and also destroyed everyone''s memory, making that unknown period of history have been forgotten in the long river of time."


    "No one knows what happened at that time. Only the ruins of the city still remind us that it was a terrible time full of war and disaster."


    "During that period of time destined to be filled with blood and fire, the sky was shattered and the earth sank. The once splendid civilizations of all races withered and withered instantly as if they were being burned. Even thisnd of gods was not spared. .


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, the expressions of all the fighting puppets became dimmed.


    Just like what the lord said, even those who experienced it first-hand, they still forgot everything, but there is still a touch of astonishment and shock in their hearts when facing a strong enemy, that''s all.


    "But even if no one remembers, so what? As long as the gears of time are still turning, it will inevitably leave traces of the years, even if it is subtle, it will be the key to the truth for us to recall the past."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and his voice was unwavering.


    "So, as your new master, I promise you that one day, I will lead you to open the door of truth in the nk age and find out the truth of everything!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s voice became more and more high-pitched: "And before that, I need the strength of each of you, I need each of you to fight for me, even in the face of gods!"


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord! Even if it disappears in smoke!"


    Tens of thousands of battle dolls knelt down on one knee again, swearing their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Very good, then follow my orders and start acting."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then made careful arrangements.


    At present, this battle doll army does not need to go out to fight, so Lei Xiao deployed the battle dolls in various parts of the city with the brigade as a unit.


    There is one brigade on each of the four city walls, including the four city gates, one brigade in each of the four regions of the southeast, north, and west, and the remaining two brigades guard the inside and outside of the Light Chasing Fort.


    After everything was arranged properly, Lei Xiao, apanied by Theon and other subordinates, returned to the control hall on the third floor.


    I saw that the originally empty control hall was already full of peopleing and going. A professional monitoring squadron was observing every corner of the city.


    The ten control chairs in the middle of the hall, except for the one in the middle responsible for the transition, have already been filled by battle dolls who are good at monitoring.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, the hidden barrier covering the entire city has been perfectly opened just now.


    "It''s time to go to the unfallen fortress at the end of the northern border."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and then sat on the control chair in the middle.


    As Lei Xiao took his seat, the surrounding magic circles of various colors immediately radiated rich brilliance and began to rotate at different speeds.


    In a trance, Lei Xiao only felt that he was floating in the void, and everything in the city could be seen in a panoramic view.


    At the same time, the concise and clear operation method and every detailed step flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind.


    "I see. Is this the way to travel between the enchanted area and the real space?"


    "Find the destination first, and then use the energy of the city itself to open up a space channel to shuttle. It''s like folding the enchanted area and the real space together. It really is the shortest line between two points."


    While thinking about it in his heart, Lei Xiao started to operate directly.


    In the next second, this majestic blue city standing on the snow field disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace.


    Almost at the same time, the city had already appeared in a crystal clear blue gxy, it seemed to be floating, and it seemed to havended smoothly. This was the enchantment area where the crystal blue city was originally located.


    "A city in the Milky Way? This is a scene that only appears in dreams."


    Lei Xiao, who was already in the God''s perspective, was amazed in his heart as he looked at the strange scene around him.


    And the subordinates around Lei Xiao also discovered this through the real-time magic projection, and they all started to be amazed.


    As for the most excited, it is naturally Jiang Li and Ersha.


    Seeing the half-elf and the dark elf almost dancing, they were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "There will be opportunities to appreciate this magnificent scene in the future. Without further ado, let''s go directly to the vicinity of Buluo Fortress."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, a huge topographic map of the northern border instantly appeared in the void in front of Lei Xiao.


    This is an extremely detailed 3D topographic map, except for the high mountains and valleys and basins scattered across it.


    Lei Xiao can not only see the well-proportioned cities and viges, but also can easily distinguish the altitude of each area and where there are rich groundwater resources, and he can even zoom in or out at will. Extremely convenient.


    "The Buluo Fortress is located between a snow-capped mountain. The difference from the mountain fortress built directly at the pass is that the Buluo Fortress was built by hollowing out the snow-capped mountain. A road was cut out of the mountain as a gate passage. , is indeed unstoppable.


    "It is said ~, after the King of Heroes established the Lengyan Kingdom, he continued to expand the territory in order to advance northward, so he worked hard to create such an unfallen fortress."


    Lei Xiao recalled Ariel''s description, and curled his lips helplessly: "I''m afraid Wang Xi would never have imagined that the fortress that was originally built to expand the territory turned out to be a fortress that the Pars Empire took advantage of. the way in."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking, he had already found the specific location of Buluo Fortress.


    "There is a stretch of river valley in front, a steep cliff in the back, and two cities on the left and one on the right. This is it."


    Lei Xiao carefully checked the location of Buluo Fortress on the map, and finally selected a t terrain, very close to the rear area of Buluo Fortress.


    Then, a shrunken Crystal Blue City appeared in the area selected by Lei Xiao.


    When Lei Xiao fine-tuned the position, the entire body of the shrunken Crystal Blue City changed from red to a blue that could live in the world, and decisively started the magic leap.


    At this point, this crystal blue city disappeared in the enchanted area like a gxy in an instant.

 Chapter 796: Never Fall Fortress

    Chapter 796: Never Fall Fortress


    In the kingdom of cold mes, the northern border is extremely northern, and there is no falling fortress.


    Under the cold moonlit night, thisrge fortress built by directly hollowing out half of the snow-capped mountain is like a sitting and lying giant, which can be described as extremely majestic.


    On the front of the fortress, a thick snow-white anti-magic coating was applied, making the whole fortress almost blend with the majestic snow-capped mountains.


    For a while, people couldn''t tell where were the battlements and where was the mountain, it was all a hazy white expanse.


    And the gate on the front of the fortress is extremely thick. Judging from the thick snow piled up at the gate, it is obvious that it has not been opened for a long time.


    All over the towering battlements and archery towers, magic light spheres flickered, and even the guarding soldiers were all wearing thick white cloaks,pletely wrapping their armor in them.


    I saw a huge number of guards standing in rows or patrolling in rows, the dull footsteps made by standard snow boots were heard endlessly, and pairs of sharp eyes moved, looking tense and solemn.


    This is no wonder, after all, on the opposite side of the fortress is the border of the Pars Empire. After this ancient and huge country lost its entrenched northern border, it has been thinking of making aeback, trying to turn this ce into scorched earth again.


    In the past year alone, the two sides have engaged in more than a dozen small-scale battles. Although the winner has not been determined, the wolf ambition of the other side has been clearly revealed.


    In stark contrast to the heavily guarded front of the fort, the back of the fort has its gates wide open, presenting a busy scene.


    I saw arge number of burly soldiers and rtively thin magicians, under the orders of their respectivemanders, clearing the snow on the road.


    After the infighting in the royal capital began, in order to prevent the Pars Empire from taking advantage of the situation or making some small moves, the opponent''s business travel waspletely cut off without falling into the fortress, and supplies could only be carried out through the interior of the northern border.


    Therefore, this passage, which symbolized the lifeline of the fortress, naturally had to be kept open at all times.


    "Phew, the **** heavy snow has finally stopped."


    At the edge of the snow-sweeping team, a tall young soldier who took off his helmet wiped off the frosty sweat on his head, sighed happily, and said happily, "If it continues, Not to mention the frozen crops, even the viges will bepletely covered by snow."


    Compared with the soldiers in the eastern region, this soldier from the northern border appeared to be much bloated. In addition to the thick white frost sheepskin cloak on the armor, the armor was also lined with thick cotton clothes, coupled with his burly figure , looks like a white bear.


    "That''s right, the ordinary viges in the rear don''t have such a perfect snow-melting circle like the fortress, so that such a huge fortress has never been touched by snow."


    Another middle-aged magician, who was also wearing a white cloak but wearing a cotton mage hat, was panting heavily. With the help of his staff, he struggled forward, creaking towards the waist-high thick snow in front of him. go.


    Judging from the red texture iid on his mage hat, this is a fire magician.


    Due to the fact that he was also wearing a cotton suit under the robe, and the snow was extremely thick, it made him look rather clumsy like a groundhog blindly digging snow.


    When I came to the center of the snow, I saw the middle-aged magician whose face was red from the cold raised his staff and began to sing intently.


    "Scorching Ring!"


    Not long after, with a shout from the middle-aged magician, a ring of fire immediately rippled out from his body, and where the ever-expanding ring of fire touched, the snow also melted and evaporated rapidly, until the mud was revealed. The colored frozen soil is still sizzling with water vapor.


    "As expected of the veteran who killed the leader of the opponent''s scout squadron with one blowst time on the battlefield."


    The young tall soldier had already retreated to a safe distance, and while smoothing the remaining snow with a snow shovel, he said in admiration: "I really envy my predecessors, and I have been personallymended by Her Royal Highness Princess Caroline!"


    "Shh, how many times have I told you that General Caroline doesn''t like being called Her Royal Highness, it will make her look like ady."


    The middle-aged magician shuddered involuntarily, curled his lips and said: "Don''t forget that a few days ago, two reckless recruits from the same batch as you were arrested, and they were severely beaten by General Caroline. I took a few whips!"


    "I understand the truth, but why reward them?"


    The appearance of the young tall soldier beating his chest and stamping his feet made the middle-aged magician speechless for a while.


    "Senior, what do you think of the current shortage of food in the northern border?"


    After clearing the surrounding snow, the young soldier put away his smiling face, and asked with a frown as he continued to move forward with the middle-aged magician.


    "It''s pretty obvious."


    The middle-aged magician stomped the remaining snow on his boots, and responded: "Your Highnesses are obviously afraid of my 50,000 northern frontier troops, so they have been reluctant to open the warehouse for food."


    "But Princess Caroline... the general has no intention ofpeting for the throne, why are we still being targeted by those big shots?"


    The young soldier looked puzzled, and clenched the snow shovel in his hand: "If this continues, not only this unfallen fortress, but even the residents of the northern border will not be able to survive this violent winter."


    "I heard that some remote viges have already started eating snow and felt."


    The middle-aged magician shook his head helplessly, sighed softly and said: "But what can it do? Those big figures have already been blinded by their desire for power, so why would they care about the life and death of this barrennd? "


    "As for why the other party is afraid of me and General Caroline, what you said is actually very simple."


    "What they are afraid of is not that General Caroline will fight for the throne, but that the general will fall to a certain camp."


    The middle-aged magician walked hard in the snow, dragging out a long snow trail: "After all, Lord Caroline has always maintained absolute neutrality. milliseconds."


    "Just for this reason, do you disregard the life and death of the residents of the northern border?"


    The young soldier''s snow shovel was gripped faintly, and then he couldn''t let it go. He sighed heavily and said, "Is there no other way?"


    "ording to my cousin who is an intelligence staff officer under General Caroline, the General also asked for help from the three great noble families. The food in their fiefs is piled up like a mountain, which is enough to solve the urgent needs of the northern border, especially the Shanglu family. It can be done easily."


    The middle-aged magician stopped at the center of a thick snow again, shook the snow on his body, and said helplessly: "But at present, the cold mes are surging, and they also chose the three great noble families who are wise and safe. Choose to stand up and offend several princes?"


    "Senior is right. These high-ranking dignitaries are really out for their own interests. How can they care about the lives of us people in the north? Fortunately, the general did not stand in the camp of these guys, otherwise, wouldn''t we also be ves to tigers? pawns?"


    The young soldier plunged the snow shovel into the snow at once, gritted his teeth and said, "If His Majesty the old king can still manage the overall situation, he will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Speaking of this, the young soldier seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up and he said: "By the way, I heard that the Fifth Princess has just taken control of the entire eastern region with the assistance of that Lord Keqing? If the fifth Her Royal Highness is willing to help, and she will definitely solve the difficulties in the northern border!"


    "Unfortunately, your message is out of date."


    The middle-aged magician, who was about to cast a spell, slowly put down the staff in his hand, shook his head helplessly and said: "It is true that the eastern region is called the kingdom''s granary, and it is indeed extremely rich in reserves."


    "Furthermore, the princess Ke Qing, who is honored as Lord of the Phantom Shadow, was indeed able to turn the tide. With incredible achievements, he defeated the noble armies of His Royal Highness the First Prince and His Highness the Second Prince, even including the White Knights and other towns. General Victory."


    On the face of the middle-aged magician who had gone through vicissitudes, a touch of sincere admiration appeared involuntarily, and he continued to tell his thoughts.


    "What is even more admirable is that Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess and Lord Ke Qing not only mercifully forgave the surrendered soldiers who once raised sharp knives against them, but also treated them favorably."


    "This isparable to the broad mind of a king of a country. It is enough to be recorded in the annals of Lengyan Kingdom''s history and praised byter generations. I have to say that I really want to see this mysterious Mr. Ke Qing with my own eyes, even if it''s just a nce. I will remember it forever.


    Hearing the middle-aged magician''s face full of reverence, the young soldier also nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, this Lord Keqing who has lifted the shackles of the free farmers has already be the object of worship for us recruits. Woolen cloth."


    "Why aren''t we veterans? If the Northern Territory can be controlled by Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing, and with the protection of General Caroline, how can we fall into such an almost insoluble predicament?"


    The middle-aged magician''s eyes, which were covered with crow''s feet, were filled with brilliance for a moment, and then quickly dimmed.


    "It''s a pity that things backfired. ording to thetest news I have, the 300,000 troops of His Royal Highness the First Prince and His Royal Highness the Second Prince will soon arrive at Wangxing City, and the 250,000 Holy Night Army led by the Saintess of the Moon Pce will also be there. Advance aggressively towards the mountain fortress."


    The middle-aged magician looked dejected, and said helplessly: "Any one of these two armies is enough to raze the eastern region to the ground. Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess and Mr. Ke Qing are already too busy to take care of themselves. How can they help us?" ?


    "It''s really heaven''s failure to fulfill one''s wish. I hope that these two big men can save their lives and save at least one life."


    Having said that, the middle-aged magician obviously lost hopepletely, and sighed heavily again.


    "Unfortunately, Your Excellency Magic Knight, your news is out of date."


    At this moment, a young man with a gentle face stood quietly behind the two of them.


    "How is it possible? My cousin is General Caroline''s intelligence officer!"


    The middle-aged magician proudly stood up the knight logo on his chest, turned his head to look at the source of the voice, and realized that the speaker was also a young man dressed in the uniform of an ordinary northern soldier.


    The person who came was none other than Lei Xiao who had just arrived through Crystal Blue City.


    In order to deceive others, under the influence of Ersha''s illusion, the two sergeants naturally couldn''t see Lei Xiao''s illusion.


    The other main subordinates, including Ariel, stood by Lei Xiao''s side. Of course, they were all in an invisible state.


    As for the Crystal Blue City not far away, it has also entered a state of alert, coupled with itsplete invisibility and the tricky location Lei Xiao chose, there is no possibility of being discovered.


    "Whether it is outdated or not, I think His Majesty the Magic Knight will know soon."


    Lei Xiao looked at the displeased middle-aged magician, smiled lightly and said.


    "Good boy, you still pretend to be a wolf with a big tail with me."


    The middle-aged magician frowned, and immediately asked in doubt: "Recruit, which squadron are you in? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    As the captain of the elite magic squadron, this middle-aged magician with the title of knight has served in Buluo Fortress for fifteen years, and there are indeed no recruits he doesn''t know.


    "I believe that it won''t be long before His Majesty the Magic Knight will know me."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and politely said to the middle-aged magician: "Your Excellency Magic Knight, can you take me to meet yourmander?"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao''s mind moved, and a small silver token printed with a ck lion pattern appeared on the palm of his hand.


    This is a token that only the heralds of the royal legion would have. It was obtained by Lei Xiao from Bert before.


    Of course, there are other more advanced tokens on Lei Xiao''s body, but in order to deceive people and confuse the public, thismon token of the royal army can undoubtedly y the greatest role.


    As for why Lei Xiao didn''t directly enter Buluo Fortress, the reason is actually very simple.


    After all, the attitude and position of the third princess is not yet clear. It is obviously not a wise choice to sneak into the other party''s hometown without authorization, and it is an expression of insincerity. The consequences can be imagined.


    And once the opponent''s detection barrier is triggered, it will be even worse.


    In any case, the other party, like Ariel, is a true member of the royal family, and belongs to the type who would rather die proudly than bow down.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao would not be negligent in these details.


    Lei Xiao has only one purpose for this trip, and that is to persuade the third princess to form an alliance with him to fight against the army of the two princes together.


    "Is this the herald token of the Royal Legion?"


    The knowledgeable middle-aged magician immediately recognized the object in Lei Xiao''s hand, and said in a little surprise, "Understood, pleasee with me, Your Excellency."


    Although the middle-aged magician had a suspicious expression and didn''t take Lei Xiao too seriously, but now he would never have imagined that the one who appeared in front of him was the Master Keqing whom he had been thinking of!


    After that ~ under the guidance of the middle-aged magician, Lei Xiao, as the herald of the royal legion, soon met the deputy general of the legion who was in charge of cleaning the road, and cryptically handed it to the second A token, let it be handed over to the third princess.


    It was a small brocade box, which contained a pair of exquisitely crafted silver earrings. It was a gift given to Ariel by the third princess after she sneaked out of the pce.


    "Understood, the fortress is currently in a period of total martialw. Before officially confirming your identity, please wait at the gate of the fortress for a while, Wang Haihan."


    The lieutenant general with gray temples nodded to Lei Xiao, turned around and went to report.


    It didn''t take long, and apanied by the sound of footsteps trembling on the ground, an extremely burly and tall figure, surrounded by a group of elite guards, strode out of the fortress and walked straight in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Is it really King Kong Barbie?"


    Looking up at the other person''s face, Lei Xiao swallowed involuntarily.

 Chapter 797: Into the Unfallen Fortress

    Chapter 797: Into the Unfallen Fortress


    Chapter 798 Entering the Unfallen Fortress


    After a moment of surprise, Lei Xiao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Judging from the current situation, it is actually not urate to call the other party King Kong Barbie.


    Because this femalemander, who was more than two meters tall and almostparable to the knotweed, was covered with ck te armor made of matte material, and wore a fully enclosed horn helmet, so no specific face could be seen.


    But what is certain is that the rather strong splendor on the armor proves that this is by no means an ordinary third-tier equipment, but a higher-level impressive equipment.


    In addition, the opponent''s broad shoulders and extremely burly figure are very simr to the knotweed.


    Under such a rough and strong appearance, the reason why Lei Xiao was able to tell at a nce that the other party was a woman was actually very simple.


    That''s because the opponent''s breastte has obvious height and curvature, which ispletely different from a male''s breastte.


    "Is this the third princess, Caroline, who Bert said was extremely tough and frightened her opponents? How to describe it... She really deserves her reputation."


    "Leaving nothing else aside, the powerful visual impact and strange sense of oppression are absolutely beyondparison to ordinary generals."


    "But no matter how you look at it, it''s hard to imagine that she and Ariel have the same bloodline of the Lengyan royal family."


    While Lei Xiao was amazed in his heart, he slowly took a deep breath again, trying to calm his expression as much as possible.


    Although I haven''t seen the face of the other party, judging from the figure alone, it is obviously very different from the slender and slender Ariel who has no grip.


    "Perhaps the other party''s appearance is online, and maybe he is really a King Kong Barbie. After all, the bloodlines can''t be too different, right? You know, this is Ariel''s real sister."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The tall and burly femalemander had already taken off her battle helmet, revealing her real face.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao saw a big rough face full of scars that exuded hostility and seriousness.


    "Hey, is this really Ariel''s sister Wang? Why do I feel more like the sister who has been lost for many years... It seems that Ariel''s father, the king, may have a unique hobby, and dabble in extremely widely."


    Lei Xiao looked at the other party''s rough faceparable to a half-orc and short hair like withered grass, and the image of King Kong Barbie suddenly shattered in his mind.


    "But at least I guessed the first two words of King Kong Barbie correctly, and it can''t be regarded as aplete mistake."


    "And what is certain is that under themand of this kind ofmander who exudes strength from the inside out, there will never be cowardly soldiers."


    Although he was quite surprised, Lei Xiao still looked very calm.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but it''s this special appearance that Lei Xiao admires quite a lot.


    It is conceivable that if it is ced on the battlefield, whether it is the extremely impactful appearance of this femalemander or the hostility emanating from her body, it is indeed enough to make the opponent terrified.


    "You are the herald?"


    A deep and hoarse voice sounded, and the femalemander gave Lei Xiao a condescending look, and said calmly, "Come with me, General Caroline is waiting for you."


    "Caroline? Isn''t that the name of the third princess? It turns out that this tall and burly femalemander is not Ariel''s sister."


    After a moment of doubt, Lei Xiao immediately reacted in his heart, and at the same time let out a sigh of relief.


    "The powerful aura exuded by this femalemander is almost on par with Bert, and her strength should be around the fourth-level six-star."


    "And judging from the respectful posture of the guards around him and the respectful expression of the lieutenant general, this person''s status in Buluo Fortress is by no meansparable to that of an ordinarymander, so the other party''s true identity is self-evident. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, nodded and responded, "Then I will trouble General Hilda."


    Through his previous understanding of the Mountain Fortress, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    This person should be the deputymander of the Buluo Fortress, the deputy of the third princess Caroline, and the de general Hilda, one of the generals of the Eight Kingdoms of Cold me, along with Bert Jubai.


    "Yes, this general is Hilda, please."


    The extremely burly female general nodded, and did not talk to Lei Xiao too much, but walked into the gate of the fort on her own.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, was pondering while following the opponent''s footsteps.


    "In this way, the eight generals of the Lengyan royal family all surfaced."


    "Great Axe General Burt and Holy Light General Jubai are currently under mymand. The Fortress General Bao and the de General Hilda are respectively guarding the Fortress of the Mountain Fortress and the Fortress of Buluo."


    "And the other four generals of the kingdom, Iron Cavalry General Sion and Demon Hunter General Scal, are loyal to the First Prince, Heavy Artillery General Julis and Sharp Arrow General Yarvi are loyal to the Second Prince. battle."


    "Of course, apart from these eight generals, there is also the most mysterious one, the only general of the Lengyan royal family, who controls the royal guard magic army, Mr. Wu, who is called the magic general, has not yet surfaced."


    "By the way, since this is not the third princess Caroline, what does the real third princess look like? It really makes people more and more curious."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with great interest, he had already stepped into the gate of Buluo Fortress.


    After entering the city gate, the first thing Lei Xiao saw was an extremely long and spacious tunnel.


    I saw that on both sides of the stone wall, arge number of light crystals were neatly iid, which looked quite spectacr.


    "This is already inside the snow mountain, right? Wang Xi really had a big brain to be able to hollow out the snow mountain to build a fortress."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he continued to observe.


    In addition to the light spar, there are also arge number of shooting ports all over the left and right walls of the passage. Theyout is high and low, like arrow towers connected together, which looks full of deterrence.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    From time to time, groups of heavily armed soldiers patrolled past in the firing port and ~ and made the sound of armor shing neatly, and the defense was quite strict.


    Moreover, Lei Xiao could clearly observe it.


    On the wall of the passageway, the stream of magic rippling faintly, obviously blessed with some kind of defensive magic barrier.


    "Being able to enter this heavily guarded mountain fortress is not something that everyone can do. I don''t know what the interior of the fortress will look like?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the armored soldiers passing by from time to time, and his curiosity became more and more obvious.


    It didn''t take long to walk along the deep and spacious passage.


    Under the guidance of the silent Hilda, Lei Xiao passed through several heavily guarded solid metal doors, and finally came to a huge brightly lit hall.


    "Good guy, this is the core area of the fortress, right? Sure enough, the snow mountain has been hollowed out."


    Looking at the vast world in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but exim in his heart.

 Chapter 798: princess general caroline

    Chapter 798: princess general caroline


    Chapter 799 Princess General Caroline


    At the same time when his sight suddenly opened up, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    This huge mountain hall is extremely spacious, at least the size of four football fields, and has a rectangr structure, with all kinds of training equipment and weapon racks on the edges.


    The difference from the passage just now is that most of the area in the hall is not built up with stones, but reveals a t earth-yellow cave wall as if cut by a knife, and the smell of mud is everywhere, quite like a cave. Historic underground city.


    "Since the era of the King of Heroes where Wang Xi lived, this unfallen fortress has stood here for six hundred years. It has indeed been quite a while."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved, and while looking around at the mountain fortress in front of him, he murmured in his heart: "Speaking of which, there has been no news about the Holy Yunshi, and I don''t know when we will be able to see that guy Wang Xi. "


    "I hope that when we meet each other again, our seniority will not be messed up. After all, Ariel has already given everything to me, and that guy is Ariel''s ancestor."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips, brought his thoughts back to reality, and continued to observe the huge hall in front of him.


    Perhaps because of theteness, the hall seemed quite empty, only a few teams of heavily armed soldiers patrolling around.


    In addition to the size, the height of this hall is also extremely astonishing, no less than the living space of the Titans in Crystal Blue City, at least twenty meters.


    On the towering four walls of the huge space, there areplete battlements and archery towers, and there are many people on it, and the defense is also extremely strict.


    "In general, it''s like an erged version of the mountain fortress Urn City. It seems that the function of this hall, in addition to daily life training, also includes closing the door to beat dogs when necessary?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, then focused his gaze on the gates on the four walls of the giant space.


    There are a total of eight giant city gates here, half of which are closed and the other half are open.


    "These opened doors should lead to the soldiers'' amodation, right?"


    "It can amodate the soldiers of five legions at the same time. It seems that this hall is just the tip of the iceberg of the Fortress."


    Lei Xiao nced across the eight massive city gates one by one, and nodded in thought.


    Then, under the non-stop guidance of de General Hilda, Lei Xiao walked straight into the nearest giant gate.


    Apanied by the ethereal echoing footsteps, Lei Xiao, who entered the giant gate, walked forward along the spacious corridor of the fortress, turning all the way, as if entering a maze.


    "From a structural point of view, this ce looks like a very special ant nest, with row upon row everywhere."


    In the spacious corridor of the fortress, Lei Xiao followed closely behind Hilda''s burly body, looked at the neatly arranged rooms on both sides in amazement, and thought to himself.


    "Thinking about it this way, isn''t the third princess, Caroline, the ant queen here? It''s quite appropriate, and I really want to see this "ant queen" who dominates the entire fortress as soon as possible. "


    "Abat madman, an eclectic princess who makes the enemy fearful. Her strength surpasses most of the kingdom''s generals, and she possesses the bravery of a hero king... No matter what it is, it shows that this third princess is definitely not an ordinary generation."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, Hilda, who was leading the way, stopped in his tracks.


    Following Hilda to stand still, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the corridor of this fortress, there are no neatly arranged rooms on both sides, only at the end of the corridor, there is a rather strong metal door.


    At this time, except for Lei Xiao and Hilda, all the other elite northern soldiers who followed had left, making the surrounding area look quite empty.


    Of course, there are other main subordinates who have been following Lei Xiao all the time, and they are in an invisible state.


    "Fortunately, there are subordinates following me. If I am alone in the same space with this guy, it will really make people feel a different kind of pressure."


    Lei Xiao looked up at the burly Hilda who had just stopped in front of him, and smiled helplessly.


    "As the lord of another world, this is the first time for you toe to Buluo Fortress, right? It''s really hard for you toe here from the eastern region."


    I saw Hilda turned her body like a hill, and smiled faintly at Lei Xiao. Although that expression looked quite polite, it was definitely not weing.


    Hearing Hilda directly reveal her true identity, Lei Xiao still maintained that calm expression, and said with a smile: "As expected of General de, you are really quick-witted, you must have seen through my identity from the very beginning. right?"


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing has won the prize. To be able to calmly appear in Buluo Fortress with the token of Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel, only Your Excellency Ke Qing, who has been famous recently, can do it."


    Hilda raised her sparse eyebrows, and still had that tepid expression: "Your Excellency, the Fifth Princess must be here too, right? It''s safe here, and in front is the parlor where General Caroline is. Now, you can invite Her Royal Highness the Fifth Princess to show up."


    "Your Highness, since General Hilda has seen through everything, there is no need to hide anymore."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and nodded towards the air beside him.


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, ten subordinates, including Ariel, appeared out of thin air, making the originally empty corridor suddenly be slightly crowded.


    They are Jiangli, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, Lian, Erusa, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Zhao Yan, and Ariel in order.


    Since there was a battle puppet from the legion outside the fortress, and this was not a hostile area, Lei Xiao did not arrange for the main force''s subordinates to stand by in the dark.


    In this way, on the one hand, he can express his sincerity. After all, most of his mainbat power is no longer a secret, and on the other hand, it is naturally to show his strength.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing''s subordinates are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even the subordinates can only slightly feel the existence of His Royal Highness the Fifth Princess and the me witch."


    Hilda''s dark and sharp eyes nced over the main subordinates one by one, and finally stopped on Ariel''s delicate face, and respectfully stroked her chest and saluted: "Your Majesty, see Your Royal Highness, Caroline Your Excellency the General has been waiting for you in the private drawing room for a long time."


    "You don''t need to be polite, Sir Hilda, please lead the way."


    Ariel slowly took a deep breath, and as the leader on the bright side, she took her own steps.


    At this moment, Ariel''s heart was full of thoughts.


    As the youngest princess, I haven''t met Sister Wang, who is also a princess, for nearly three years, or Sister Wang deliberately stayed away from me.


    This point really made me sad for a long time. After all, before this, I had always regarded Sister Wang as a coquettish and trusted object.


    But just like what the lord said, maybe Sister Wang really didn''t want to let herself be stained with the blood of the battlefield prematurely, so she acted like this.


    Even if this is the case, if it was ced before, the unruly and self-willed self would still insist on asking Sister Wang to apologize, or simply y his temper and not meet Sister Wang.


    But now, what I carry is not only my dream, but also the stars and seas of the lord, so naturally I don''t take this matter to heart.


    Because from the moment I left the capital, from the moment I met the lord, to the moment I dedicated everything to the lord, I was no longer the unruly and willful greenhouse princess back then.


    Thinking of this in her heart, Ariel''s star eyes were full of determination, and her steps became more and more steady.


    Ariel clearly understands that she does not represent herself when she meets Sister Wang this time, but represents the stars and oceans of the lord, her dreams, and even more so, the soldiers and people in the eastern region!


    "Yes, this girl is getting more and more aura now."


    Lei Xiao at the side felt the firmness of Ariel, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Only if the third princess can truly feel Ariel''s growth, will there be a possibility of sessfully forming an alliance with her.


    After all, the third princess is shouldering the important task of fighting against the Pars Empire and guarding the northern border of Lengyan. She will never put 50,000 northern border troops in danger casually, let alone facing the 300,000 menacing two Allied princes.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Hilda, the general of the kingdom who led the way, had already knocked on the door of the living room: "Report to General Caroline, she has already arrived."


    "Guests pleasee in."


    A sassy and crisp female voice rang out.


    Compared with Theresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, this voice is a little less elegant and calm, but a little more decisive and capable.


    "As you order, my lord general."


    Hilda nodded slightly, and then opened the metal door in front of her.


    With the opening of the door, a brand new space appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Looking intently into the door, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what Hilda said, this ce seems to be an extremely spacious reception room.


    As for why the word seems to be used, it is because in addition to the quaint wooden tables, chairs and benches, various weapons are hung on the walls of the reception room, and there are even rows of armor stands and wooden stake archery targets beside the walls.


    At first nce, there is no luxurious decoration at all, only ordinary stone wall and floor tiles, and the cold light reflected from many weapons.


    Therefore, instead of calling it a living room, it is more appropriate to call it an indoor training ground.


    "I have never seen such a unique living room. This third princess who calls herself the general is really extraordinary."


    "Or maybe it''s more appropriate to call him the Princess General."


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking like this, he followed Ariel, and when he just stepped into this chic living room, a slender figure appeared in front of Ariel.


    "My little sister, I finally see you!"


    There was the same rustling sound as before entering the door, and the slender and slender figure easily lifted the caught-off Ariel high, and they hugged each other, looking extremely intimate.


    That extremely rxed movement was as if what was being lifted was not Ariel, but an ordinary doll.


    After a moment of astonishment, Lei Xiao looked intently, and finally saw the face of the personing.


    I saw that the other party was wearing a fiery red princess dress made ofce and satin. The tight waist of the skirt perfectly outlined the slender waist.


    The passionate red dress iid with gold made the other party''s fair neck very eye-catching, and it was faintly visible in the slightly curly long hair hanging down like a waterfall.


    And his delicate profile with snowy skin is almost on par with Ariel, especially the starry eyes and protruding nose, which are almost carved out of the same mold as Ariel.


    As for the difference, it is taller in stature and wilder in appearance, andpared with Ariel, itcks elegance and intelligence, but has more bravery and intelligence. unrestrained.


    "The signature curly hair that is exactly the same as Wang Xi, Hilda''s name, and the face that is not much different from Ariel, the answer is self-evident. So this is the third princess Caroline?"


    "It seems that I was wrong to me Ariel''s old father before. He doesn''t have any strange hobbies at all."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    However, this is obviously very different from the image of King Kong Barbie in my mind.


    "But I still haven''t guessedpletely wrong. This time at least thest two words match, plus Hilda''s first two words, it can be regarded as the correct answer."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with great interest in his heart.


    Ariel, who was at a loss, her face flushed, she struggled and said, "Sister Wang, I am no longer a child, please let me down."


    "Really? Before this, my sister Wang liked to hold high."


    Caroline put Ariel down resentfully, her eyebrows drooping, and she looked quite shocked.


    "Is this really the third princess, Caroline, the wolf-killing madman? It''s no different from an ordinary princess, except that she is stronger."


    Lei Xiao looked at the pair of princesses and sisters in front of him, curled his lips slightly, and said to himself in his heart: "Seeing that this princess general is no different from ordinary people, this ispletely beyond my expectation. I never thought that the other party is so normal."


    "You are my sister''s guest, right?"


    Caroline turned to Lei Xiao, raising her willow eyebrows condescendingly and said, "A dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, a fourth-level powerhouse with both materials? It''s hard to imagine that you are a lord from another world who came not long ago."


    "For ~ I did note soon, but for me, I have alreadye for a long time, because I and my territory have been facing life and death everywhere since the beginning challenge."


    Lei Xiao smiled gently and responded lightly.


    Lei Xiao is naturally familiar with the condescending attitude unique to members of the royal family.


    And the other party saw his own strength at a nce, Lei Xiao would not be surprised either.


    The aura emanating from Caroline''s body was obviously much stronger than that of Hilda beside her.


    Vaguely, even higher than Erza, this undoubtedly shows the strength of the other party, at least above the fourth-order eight-star.


    "However, no matter how strong the other party is, as long as they canmunicate in a friendly manner, the negotiation will go smoothly, right? But things don''t seem to be that simple."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this in his heart.


    Sure enough, what happened next was indeed far beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 799: Lord and Princess General

    Chapter 799: Lord and Princess General


    Chapter 800 Lord and Princess General


    "Are you facing the challenge of life and death all the time? It''s quite appropriate."


    Caroline hadpletely put away her smile, and a touch of majesty appeared on her well-made up fair face.


    Although the words and deeds of this princess general are the same as the original Ariel, exuding the condescension and elegance unique to members of the royal family.


    But the difference with Ariel is that Caroline''s haughty and delicate face does not show any willfulness, but reveals a strong sense of oppression. A pair of shining star eyes seem to see through everything as they move.


    "It turns out that the princess general''s strength is not reflected in her appearance."


    Lei Xiao immediately felt the sense of oppression released intentionally or unintentionally by the other party, and his expression remained calm.


    It seemed that, just as I had expected, this princess general was by no means an easy target to negotiate with, and was obviously much more difficult than the original Ariel.


    Such a fierce temperament, coupled with a fiery red princess dress, made Caroline look like a red rose covered with needles, charming and inessible.


    "No wonder this guy has been able to guard the northern border by himself for so many years. He really has some skills."


    Lei Xiao looked at Caroline''s starry eyes that were as sharp as knives, and raised his eyebrows lightly: "However, based on these alone, he still can''t meet the titles of "heterogeneous" and "battle madman". I''m afraid this guy is still deep. Can''t hide it. "


    "My sister, I know that you must be very tired after traveling so many miles, but it''s not the time to rest. Regardless of the oue of this time, the personal friendship between us will not change."


    After the simple exchange of greetings, Caroline first nodded to Ariel, and then said to the extremely burly Queen''s General: "Hilda, please take your seats."


    "As you order, my lord general."


    Hilda stroked her chest and saluted, and began to guide Lei Xiao and his party to sit down, while Caroline sat on the metal throne at the top by herself.


    When Lei Xiao just sat down, I saw Caroline leaningzily on the armrest of the throne, dragging her cheek with one hand, and first said with her red lips lightly: "Then, congrattions to my sister and my sister''s guest , sessfully retreated the 250,000 Holy Night Army led by the Saintess of the Moon Pce."


    Lei Xiao and Ariel couldn''t help being a little surprised when they heard Caroline directly tell her about their morning itinerary.


    You must know that after the negotiation with Teresa, the matter that stopped the Holy Night Army from moving forward, only the group of people who witnessed it and the subordinate leaders from all over the world knew about it.


    Moreover, ording to the content of the negotiations, Teresa did not immediately withdraw from the army, but found a reason to dy the time. Even the high-level leaders of the mainbat faction of the Holy Night Kingdom may not know what to do so far.


    And the Unfallen Fortress in the north is even more distant from Kelly City on Holy Night. In any case, it is impossible for the news to reach Caroline''s ears so quickly.


    "So, is this all guessed by the princess general?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in surprise.


    Ariel frowned and pondered for a moment, but finally she couldn''t hold back, and forced herself to say: "Sister Wang, how did you know about this?"


    "My sister, if you were the old you, you would jump up in a hurry if I exposed your little secret. It seems that with the help of this young man from another world, you have created miraculous achievements one after another. Sure enough, there is still a certain chance. Makes sense."


    Caroline smiled slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "As for why I guessed your itinerary, it''s actually very simple."


    "With the Holy Night Army in the east and the coalition forces of those two guys in the west, facing the menacing army of 550,000, even if you and the others are all powerful, you will definitely be powerless this time. After all, the eastern region has just After a big battle, everything is still in vain.


    "So, after getting the news of the two-sided attack, the only way for you to break this mortal situation is to find ways to retreat one army first, and then deal with the other army with all your strength, so that you can barely gain a chance of survival."


    Caroline''s starry eyes were filled with an iprehensible smile, and she leanedzily on the armrest on the other side of the throne.


    "As we all know, those two short-sighted and vengeful fellows will never withdraw their troops. From this, it is not difficult to see that the only possibility is that the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce chose to withdraw."


    "Although I don''t know how you and the others moved such heavyweights as the Saintess of the Moon Pce, what is certain is that it is precisely because the Holy Night Army has already retreated that you and the others will appear here non-stop, right?"


    "Otherwise, you will never appear here, because no matter what you do, it will be futile under the situation of two sides attacking."


    "As for you and your guest, the only purpose ofing here is to form an alliance with me and deal with those two desperate guys together. Only in this way can you expand your small hope of victory."


    Caroline''s eyes seemed to see through everything, staring at Ariel''s fair face: "My sister, am I right?"


    "Just because Ariel and I appear here, do you deduce that I have retreated from the Holy Night Army? They even told us the purpose of our trip."


    After listening to Caroline''s analysis, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned, and said to himself: "It seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than I imagined. I think I can understand now why this guy can Guarantee the safety of the northern border for many years, even in the case of internal fighting in the capital."


    "Sister Wang, you are still so sharp and sharp."


    Even though she had made enough mental preparations, Ariel still looked weak, she frowned and said: "Sister Wang is right, we are indeed here to discuss the alliance."


    "It''s expected, but what I didn''t expect is that, Ariel, you have indeed grown a lot, which makes me very pleased."


    In Caroline''s iprehensible eyes, there was a touch of doting, but it disappeared quickly, and she became serious again.


    Caroline''s fair face was full of sternness, and she continued: "My sister, since you have grown up, you should understand that the safety of the entire northern border and the lives of 50,000 northern frontier soldiers are on my shoulders. It is even directly rted to the life and death of the entire Lengyan Kingdom."


    "Once the ambition of the Pals Empire explodes again, this time the opponent''s goal will not only be the rtively barren northern border."


    After Caroline said this, her eyes turned to Lei Xiao.


    The princess general looked at Lei Xiao with great interest, and said, "The guest from another world has already taken control of Kongqing Town within a few days of his arrival."


    "Afterwards, not only assisted my sister and the old general Bai to repel the 80,000 Holy Night Army led by the Holy General of the Moon Pce, the Red Demon, in the Fortress of the Mountain Fortress, but also unexpectedly fought against the traditional noble army led by the White Knight and the new noble army led by the Nightmare Knight. In thepetition, winning the final victory is nothing short of a miracle.


    Caroline counted Lei Xiao''s achievements one by one, obviously after a thorough investigation.


    "What''s even more surprising is that under Ke Qing''smand, there are also two fifth-tier powerhouses at the township level who are loyal to him, and there are even figures of the Goblin Legion, Snow Wolf n, Half-Elves, and Winged Dragon Knights. "


    "Besides, even among the attendants present, there are actually two strong men whose strength I can''t even see."


    Caroline''s ratherzy gaze swept across Jiang Lian and Lian, and finallynded on Erza who was still performing illusion transformation: "This is the chief illusionist of my Lengyan royal family. Shi Jin Wenqing, right? I didnt expect that even you have already joined in.


    "Princess General, don''t be surprised. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live in. In the eyes of His Royal Highness Ariel and Lord Ke Qing, I saw the long-lost dawn of the Lengyan Kingdom. It has nothing to do with tactics or interests."


    Erza was still dressed as a mature witch, she stood up, stroked her chest and saluted, "I believe that Her Royal Highness Ariel and Lord Ke Qing will definitely bring new light and new hope to the Lengyan Kingdom."


    "The ideal is always full, but the reality is often cruel."


    In Caroline''s starry eyes, there was a hint of sharpness, and she turned to Lei Xiao again, and said with great interest: "Then, please tell me, my sister, Ke Qing, why I form an alliance with you."


    After a pause, Caroline added with a nk expression: "My sister, Keqing, I hope you can understand that since I will choose to let you and the rest of the staffe in, it means that I am not afraid of your top experts. Don''t make some childish actions, otherwise I won''t be able to protect the northern border under the shadow of the fifth-order powerhouse of the Pars Empire."


    "Your Highness the third princess is worrying too much. Her Royal Highness Ariel talks about you almost every day, saying that you will definitely help. If I do something to you, it is equivalent to pping Her Highness Ariel in the face."


    Facing the domineering Caroline, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said calmly: "Just now, Your Highness the Third Princess has already said that you are not representing yourself, but the entire Northern Territory, and we can just do it for you." The North solves the most intractable, if not deadly, problems of our time."


    "What you are talking about is the problem of crop failure, right? This is indeed a big problem in front of me, and it is the most important thing to solve, but there is often more than one way to solve a problem, isn''t it?"


    Caroline still had that tepid look, with her chin resting on one hand, she stared intently at Lei Xiao and said, "Tell me, how much food can you provide?"


    "At least it can help the entire northern border to tide over this difficulty."


    Lei Xiao''s tone was calm, but it meant an extremely huge number.


    When there was only Kongqing Town in the beginning, Lei Xiao spent a lot of money to let Lin secretly buy food.


    After taking control of Fanyin City, Lei Xiao began to purchase food and grass in a big way, not only in the eastern region, but also in other regions.


    Because Lei Xiao clearly understands that food and supplies are the foundation of marching and fighting, and he doesn''t worry about funds at all, let alone equipment, so naturally he won''t be ambiguous about the only food.


    Such wanton acquisition and storage, coupled with the fact that the eastern region is already a grain-producing area, and the time is about to enter autumn, the harvest season is close at hand.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao obviously has enough confidence to use the most peaceful tone, say thergest number, and provide food for millions of people in the entire region until the famine is over. This is not something that anyone can do. .


    "It seems that my sister Ke Qing really came prepared."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm expression, Caroline''s face also remained calm, and she continued to say with great interest: "My sister, Keqing, doesn''t just want to rely on food to let me send 50,000 soldiers from the northern border, or even the entire The safety of the northern border is in your hands, right?"


    "You know, even if the northern border is short of food, it won''t be destroyed immediately, and if all 50,000 frontier troops are buried, then the entire northern border will be reduced to a ything of the Pars Empire again."


    Caroline''s sassy voice was a little dignified, and she continued: "Besides, this general has already said just now that there may be more than one way to solve a problem, and you are not the only one who can provide food. .


    "Your Highness the third princess, don''t be impatient. The main event is still below. These are just a little bit of the sincerity of Her Royal Highness Ariel. After all, you are the only sisters. Seeing that Sister Wang is in trouble, Her Highness Ariel will naturally not ignore it. Regardless."


    Lei Xiao, who was already prepared, raised his eyebrows, and said leisurely: "Besides, as long as you form an alliance with us, Your Highness the Third Princess will also get three obvious benefits."


    "Oh? This has aroused the curiosity of the general."


    Caroline turned a deaf ear to Lei Xiao''s run-on, with a look of great interest.


    "First of all, in addition to the food supply, if Her Royal Highness the Third Princess and the northern army under hermand are willing to fight for Her Royal Highness Ariel, we will also supply all the military pay and equipment consumed, and even rewards after victory. "


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, looked at the princess general at the top and said, "As for whether we have the capital and strength, the Third Princess, who is well-informed, must know better than anyone else, right?"


    "Your huge wealth is indeed somewhat unexpected and very bold."


    Caroline nodded nomittally, listening carefully.


    Not long ago, Lei Xiao''s extravagant measures to confer thousands of knights and appease the new citizens had already reached Caroline''s ears.


    The fact that Lei Xiao''s soldiers were better equipped also caught Caroline''s attention.


    ~ as long as you form an alliance with us, this time we are in trouble and need the help of the third princess, and next time if the third princess is in trouble, we are also obliged, so the benefits of forming an alliance , not just benefit us unterally.


    A faint smile appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he started talking again.


    "His Royal Highness the Third Princess must be very familiar with the situation in the eastern region."


    "Although this time is indeed a serious loss of vitality, once we are given a chance to breathe, I will quickly form and train ten or even twenty legions of elitebat forces. After all, money, food and equipment are not a problem, and potential is a must. Doubtful."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Caroline frowned for a moment, then hummed softly and replied: "My sister Keqing, you are avoiding the most important and taking the lightest. This is based on the premise that you can defeat the 300,000 coalition army. I don''t need Going forward with empty promises, these are meaningless."


    "Since Her Royal Highness the third princess is so real, I have to mention thest point."


    With an expected expression, Lei Xiao continued to describe.

 Chapter 800: Princess Generals Resolution

    Chapter 800: Princess General''s Resolution


    Chapter 801 The Princess Generals Determination


    "Thisst point can indeed bring tangible benefits to Her Royal Highness the Third Princess and the Buluo Fortress, and the benefits are right in front of my eyes."


    Lei Xiao looked at Caroline with curious star eyes, and did not rush to exin, but smiled lightly and said: "This is even directly rted to the future of the third princess and the future of Fortress Buluo."


    "My sister, Keqing, please don''t be a fool."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s appetite whetted, Caroline frowned, and said, "I''d like to see what benefits you can get now that you are too busy to take care of yourself."


    "Since Her Royal Highness the Third Princess is so curious, I will speak out."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, and while slowly pacing in the hall, he continued: "The third benefit is His Royal Highness Ariel and our entire Lengyan eastern region itself!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s unclear and harsh words, Caroline and Hilda looked at each other, and they both found a hint of confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Then, I saw Caroline''s brows furrowed tightly, and her words revealed a touch of aggression: "My sister, Keqing, are you a little too big?"


    "In front of the 300,000 coalition forces of those two guys, you have already narrowly escaped death, so how can you talk about the future of this general and the Buluo Fortress?"


    After Caroline finished speaking, the burly and huge Hilda beside her also frowned with her sparse eyebrows.


    "Please, Your Highness the Third Princess and General Hilda, think about it carefully."


    Lei Xiao''s indifferent gaze first lingered on the burly Queen''s General for a moment.


    Then he looked at Ariel''s sister, and said leisurely: "As the saying goes, once we are defeated by the two princes, who can guarantee that they won''t rush north and destroy your road to the throne?" threaten?"


    Speaking of this point, Lei Xiao''s tone became a bit more solemn, and he continued: "It is not difficult to see from this that we are the shield in front of you. Isn''t this a great benefit for you? ?"


    "Your Excellency, are these words too rmist?"


    Hilda folded her arms around her chest, her sparse eyebrows were already twitched, and she said disdainfully: "The influence of the princes has never been vited by us, and the general has already announced that he will not participate in the throne. What''s more, we still shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the Buluo Fortress, how could they attack me?"


    "That''s right, no matter how stupid those short-sighted guys are, they won''t dig their own graves, at least they won''t regard us as a threat."


    On Caroline''s fair face, a trace ofposure reappeared, and she said lightly: "I''m sorry, my sister, Ke Qing, your remarks didn''t move me at all."


    Seeing that Caroline remained unmoved, Ariel couldn''t help showing a touch of uncontroble tension and worry on her fair cheeks.


    She knows Sister Wang''s temper very well, she is stubborn but stubborn, she belongs to the type of not looking back until she hits the south wall, and she has never even heard the words of her father.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to get her to change her mind.


    "But the lord is a person who has created countless miracles. Presumably this time, he will sessfully change Sister Wang''s opinion, right?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back, Ariel''s tense mood immediately calmed down a lot, her starry eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Oh? Is this really the case?"


    In the center of the reception hall, although Caroline and Hilda didn''t want to let go, and even sneered a little, Lei Xiao was neither in a hurry nor annoyed, as if everything was under control.


    "Actually, Her Royal Highness the Third Princess and General Hilda have already noticed that a fatal crisis is approaching quietly, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s rather sharp gaze wandered between Caroline and Hilda for a moment, and finallynded on Caroline''s delicate and indifferent face, and said with a smile: "Then, please answer, Your Highness the Third Princess, if The other party doesn''t regard you as a threat, why is it indifferent to the famine in the northern border?"


    "It is true that the other side does look on the sidelines, but this does not mean that they will directly attack the northern border. After all, in the eyes of those guys, the barren northern border is just a dispensable area."


    Caroline''s delicate face remained unmoved, and she said calmly, "As long as the strength of my troops does not continue to expand, I believe that the other party will not attack me."


    "I didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness, the third princess who is said to have inherited the hero king Yongwu, would have a side controlled by others."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and continued to say calmly: "If Her Highness Ariel ascended the throne, she would never be so wary of Her Highness the Third Princess."


    The reason why Lei Xiao said that was naturally based on the fact that he had subdued Caroline.


    Of course, the first step is to form an alliance with Caroline first, and then make her deeply aware of the power of this alien lord.


    "My sister, Keqing, doesn''t need to make a big cake for me again."


    Caroline snorted coldly, frowned and said: "I have already said that what I need is real benefits. If you can''t satisfy me, I will never give thefort of the North to the 50,000 North border." The life of the army is in your hands."


    "Then I''ll just say it thoroughly."


    Lei Xiao looked at Caroline''s delicate face, and still maintained a faint smile: "Since the third princess has always talked about the safety of the northern border and the 50,000 northern frontier troops from the very beginning. Now, then I want to ask Her Royal Highness the Third Princess a question."


    Lei Xiao''s voice suddenly rose a little, and he stared into Caroline''s starry eyes: "Once the Pars Empire is really invincible, how long do you think your 50,000 frontier troops canst? "


    "Don''t say naive words like reinforcements. The three princes didn''t even give you a grain of food. Would they still send troops to help you? Isn''t the mountain fortress that almost fell before is the best example?"


    "For their own benefit, they even let the opponent''s cavalry trample on thisnd. They will let the Holy Night Kingdom go, and naturally they will let the Pals Empire go. Besides, the northern border is not as important as the eastern region."


    "Furthermore, even if other neutral nobles in the northern border are willing to help you, how long can theyst without food?"


    Lei Xiao''s continuous questioning was particrly harsh in the empty hall.


    "Your Highness the Third Princess, as a member of Leng Yan''s royal family, as the suprememander here, as the guardian of the northern border, do you think that you can really protect the peace of the northern border as long as you are alone? You are so naive." Extreme!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s merciless words, Caroline''s and Hilda''splexions couldn''t help but change again and again, until finally they became gloomy.


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, don''t go too far! You are despising the royal family!"


    Hilda''s rough face was full of chills, and she said coldly to Lei Xiao: "General Caroline has been working so hard for the peace of the northern border, her efforts and dedication cannot be tarnished by anyone!"


    "If you are really thinking about the northern border and even the Lengyan Kingdom, then you can''t be calledpetent if you only look at themander in front of you."


    Lei Xiao ignored Hilda''s anger, and said every word: "The current Lengyan Kingdom is like the center of a dimensional storm. No one can survive alone. The only choice we can make is to face it proactively and find ways to deal with it." To ovee, or to be passively involved, and eventually smashed to pieces."


    "Unfortunately, you chose thetter, but you are stillcent."


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words came to this point, Hilda was already furious and said: "Your Excellency, let''s stop the meeting here, your rudeness has already offended the dignity of the third princess!"


    "Compared with the safety of the entire northern border, do you care more about my few truths?"


    Lei Xiao slowly turned to Hilda, who was blushing, and responded lightly: "If you can''t even listen to a few words of the truth, why are you talking about the safety of the northern border?"


    "You bastard..."


    At this time, Hilda was like a half-orc who had gone mad. She was about to take a step forward, but Caroline waved her hand to stop her.


    "My sister Keqing, continue talking."


    Unlike Hilda, Caroline''s exquisite face quickly calmed down again after the initial shock. Although she looked expressionless, there was already an indescribable meaning in her star pupils.


    It seemed to be admiration for Lei Xiao''s outspokenness, and it seemed to be surprised that Lei Xiao despised him so much.


    "Then I will continue. Although the words are harsh, they are also loyal words."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued to talk.


    "It is conceivable that the reason why the three princes have not attacked the northern border is because they feel that the reward is not proportional to the reward, because the northern border is rtively barren and cold enough for soldiers in other regions to adapt."


    "However, if the northern border is already lingering under the double blow of food shortage and the Pals Empire, so that it is within easy reach, will the three princes give up this vastnd?"


    "After all,pared with other regions, the northern border also has many unique advantages, such as being able to transport arge number of elite ice magicians, and training more elite soldiers, not to mention those who can only grow in the northern border. Precious alchemy materials and ice-type magical crops."


    "The most important thing is that for the sake of power, these princes didn''t even let Her Royal Highness Ariel, whose strength is almost negligible, be spared. Could it be that they will finally let you go, the third princess who holds the military power of the five legions?"


    "Even if you give up the right to inherit the throne, the royal blood flowing in your body is enough to be the original sin in their eyes."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao raised his head, smiled at Caroline and said, "As long as Her Highness Ariel and I are still fighting against the three princes, the other party will never be able to spare a hand to conquer the northern border and deal with you. Isn''t that an excellent benefit?"


    "My sister, Keqing, now I fully understand why my sister was able to get to where she is today step by step with your help."


    Caroline stared at Lei Xiao intently, and said with emotion: "Whether it is as a lord from another world, or as a strategist and eloquent guest minister, you really have unparalleled excellence."


    "His Royal Highness the third princess is admirable. In fact, I have many other strengths. Maybe in the future, I will show them to you one by one."


    Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and unceremoniously epted Caroline''spliment.


    "But General, this guy is too self-righteous!"


    I saw Hilda''s big rough face still showing an angry look, and said angrily: "He offended your dignity, this must not be easily forgiven!"


    "Hilda, if I bury the northern border in my own hands, that would be truly unforgivable, let alone being a member of the royal family protecting the Kingdom of Lengyan."


    Caroline waved her hand to Hilda, and said with a smile: "Actually, you have already realized it? If we continue to sit and wait like this, it is indeed tantamount to giving up the life and death of the northern border to others, but we I just dont want to admit this reality.


    "My lord general is right. Although Your Majesty Ke Qing speaks frivolously, the words are printed on our hearts. It can be heard that he is really thinking about me."


    Hilda was silent for a moment, then saluted Lei Xiao and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, I was reckless just now."


    "It seems that although this Hilda has a hot temper and a special appearance, she is also a person who understands righteousness."


    Lei Xiao thought of this in his heart, and then smiled at the burly general of the Queen''s Kingdom: "General Hilda, you are being polite. You are just protecting Her Royal Highness the third princess. It''s not a big deal."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that if he subdued Caroline in the future, it would naturally be equivalent to subduing Hilda.


    Moreover, as one of the generals of the eight kingdoms, Hilda led the most elite royal army.


    This means that once the alliance with Caroline is sessful, it will definitely y an extremely important role in order to increase its confidence in winning the battle.


    To be able to get the full assistance of such a hero on a battlefield where life and death are at stake, I am toote to be happy, so how can I embarrass the other party?


    Furthermore, if you show generosity at this time, you will also gain favor from both Hilda and Caroline, so as to increase the possibility of forming an alliance.


    In the final analysis, what I said just now was indeed intentional and extreme, and it was also a means of turning against the guest. With the mind of the third princess, I naturally could not fail to understand the meaning of it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding."


    Sure enough, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Hilda''s eyes immediately changed slightly, and her vignce was significantly reduced.


    "My sister Keqing, I''m asking you onest question."


    Caroline slowly took a deep breath, her eyes were sharp and solemn: "If you count us, how confident are you in defeating the 300,000 coalition forces of those two guys?"


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing I think Her Royal Highness the Third Princess knows it all too well, so I can''t make any promises to my future allies in this situation where the enemy is outnumbered, after all, what the other party showedst time The hiddenbat power revealed haspletely exceeded my expectations, not to mention the menacing attack this time."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and said bluntly: "But I can be sure that if Her Royal Highness the Third Princess is willing to form an alliance with us, at least this time all of us will fight for our own future, and there is no need to put life and death in the hands of others." in the hands of others."


    "I didn''t exaggerate, but I answered sincerely. It seems that you really came here with enough sincerity."


    Caroline and Hilda looked at each other, and they both saw a touch of approval from each other''s eyes.


    Then, the smile on Caroline''s exquisite face gradually grew stronger, and she said with anticipation: "Are you fighting for your future? In the gloomy northern border, I haven''t heard such passionate words for a long time."


    Having said this, Caroline stood up from the metal throne, and said to Lei Xiao and Ariel seriously: "My sister, my sister, Keqing, as themander of the Buluo Fortress, I am willing to form an alliance with you and go together Pursue the future that belongs to you!"

 Chapter 801: sudden attack

    Chapter 801: sudden attack


    Chapter 802 Sudden Attack


    "Very wise choice, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at Caroline, then smiled and nodded at Ariel.


    At this moment, although Lei Xiao''s face was still calm and there was no turmoil, his heart was already excited.


    So far, after a lot of ups and downs, I finally achieved the expected goal and sessfully pulled the third princess of Leng Yan into my camp!


    While he was rejoicing in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart as he looked at the Princess General who was slowly stepping down from the throne.


    It has to be said that this guy is not only strong in himself, but also quite cunning, just like a rose with thorns, it is indeed much more difficult to convince than imagined.


    But what is certain is that the 50,000 Northern Frontier Army under Caroline''smand joined and assisted.


    With such arge-scale reinforcement, although the total strength in my hand is still far inferior to the 300,000 army of the two princes, this will undoubtedly be a trump card in my hand, greatly increasing the small victory. hope!


    "In addition, as long as I can sessfully defeat the army of the two princes this time, coupled with Caroline''s support and the ubiquitous Crystal Blue City, I can quickly take the entire northern territory into my pocket, and then Leng Yan Half of the kingdom, but it all falls into my hands."


    "This is not over yet. While taking over the northern border, I will also gather several main force groups, and take advantage of the trend to drive straight into the hintend of Lengyan, until the soldiers approach the city of the king''s capital. I will try topletely erase the three stumbling blocks as soon as possible, and send Ariel to the city. To the throne."


    Just when Lei Xiao was excitedly thinking of this in his heart, Caroline had alreadye in front of her, and stretched out her white palm to Lei Xiao: "My sister Ke Qing, I look forward to fighting side by side with you."


    After Caroline finished speaking, Hilda on the side also nodded.


    "It is also an honor for me to be able to fight side by side with Her Highness the Third Princess."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and immediately held Caroline''s hand together.


    Although the back of Caroline''s hand looked white and boneless, Lei Xiao felt as if he was holding it on a rock, giving off an extremely thick and rough feeling.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing this historic scene, several female subordinates including Ariel and Erusa couldn''t help but stand up from their seats with joyful expressions on their faces.


    Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the focus, felt Caroline who was shaking hands with him, and she didn''t seem to want to let go of her hand. Instead, she lightly touched the back of his hand with her thumb.


    Just when Lei Xiao was secretly wondering, Caroline''s body suddenly leaned forward, and she already approached her fair and delicate face, only a palm away from Lei Xiao.


    For a moment, a refreshing fragrance poured straight into Lei Xiao''s nostrils. From this close distance, Lei Xiao could even clearly see every fluff on Caroline''s cheeks.


    "My sister Keqing, my sister has never looked at any man with admiration, appreciation, or even obedience, but just now, almost all of her eyes are on you, which surprised me to the extreme."


    I saw Caroline slightly turned her head, and brought her vermilion lips close to Lei Xiao''s ear: "Although I don''t know how far the rtionship between you two has developed, I hope you will protect her well, this is my special love." ask."


    "I will, don''t worry."


    Lei Xiao felt the warm wind blowing towards his ears, and nodded solemnly.


    "Sister Wang, what are you doing?"


    Looking at this ambiguous scene, Ariel rushed to Lei Xiao''s side in a panic.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a few whispers with your guest."


    Caroline smiled slightly, she had already straightened her slender body, turned around and walked towards the throne again.


    "Okay, my sister, my sister Ke Qing, the army of those two guys wille to Wangxing City in a short time. It''s time for us to talk about the most important matter."


    After Caroline sat down on the throne again, herplexion became extremely solemn again.


    "His Royal Highness the Third Princess, you want to talk about how the 50,000 northern reinforcements in Buluo Fortress should reinforce our eastern region?"


    Lei Xiao immediately understood what General Princess meant, and nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, since we''ve formed an alliance, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, the defenders of the Fortress have reached the size of six legions. This is the maximum limit I can support."


    Caroline nodded, and directly told the whole story of Buluo Fortress: "But the problem is that the southern area of the northern border is upied by the minions of those two guys. If my soldiers want to sessfully rescue Wangxing City, they must Passing through there, even if the news is blocked perfectly, it is impossible not to attract the attention of the other party."


    "Once those two guys are alerted, they will definitely suspend the siege first, and instead concentrate their superior forces to deal with my forces first. No matter how tough the northern soldiers are, they will never be an opponent with such arge force. .


    "It''s conceivable that those two guys who will retaliate must be the best of the best this time. In addition, the generals of the four kingdoms are in charge, which is enough to shake the foundation of a country, let alone our handful of troops."


    Caroline''s willow eyebrows were almostpletely twisted together, and she said solemnly: "Moreover, judging from the current time point and the unpredictable and bad weather, if we want to pass through the entire northern border smoothly in less than 5 days , Im afraid its not an easy thing.


    "My lord general is right."


    Hilda then nodded her big head, and agreed with frowning eyebrows: "Furthermore, once the Pars Empire realizes the emptiness of Buluo Fortress, even if the other party is not fully prepared, I am afraid they will immediately take advantage of the emptiness and go ahead. upy the Fortress of Unfallen."


    Seeing that both of them were frowning, Lei Xiao still kept a faint smile on his face.


    Before this, Lei Xiao also considered this issue.


    ording to the original idea, Lei Xiao originally nned to use the potions that were already in stock to increase the overall movement speed of the Northern Army. There is still no problem with the marching speed.


    As for the safety of Buluo Fortress, Lei Xiao intends to use Erza''s illusion to disguise and leave some defenders behind for a while.


    As for the issue of controlling the area through the two princes, Lei Xiao is going to secretly attack one or two cities first, and forcibly open up a passage.


    But now, with Crystal Blue City, everything will be solved easily.


    As long as Caroline''s northern army enters Crystal Blue City, they can pass through the control area of the two princes silently and directly reach the nearest area between the northern border and Wangxing Corridor in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and smiled mysteriously at the frowning two: "Don''t worry, for me, it only takes a blink of an eye for the soldiers here to rush to Wangxing City .


    "My sister Keqing, what do you mean by this?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s mysterious and unpredictable expression, Caroline and Hilda looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Let tens of thousands of heavily armed soldiers cross such a vast northern border in an instant, even if they dreamed, they would never think so!


    "My sister Keqing, now is not the time to joke, how could you make tens of thousands of soldiers move instantly?"


    Just when Caroline''s delicate face was full of puzzlement.


    Seeing Hilda holding her ear with one hand, herplexion became serious.


    Judging from the way the burly female general listened, it was obvious that she was receiving a magicalmunication.


    "My lord general, those annoying flying insects havee again."


    Hilda stroked Caroline''s chest and saluted, frowned and said: "ording to reports from the scouts, there are as many as a thousand of them covering the sky this time."


    "It seems that the other party is getting more and more aggressive, this time I have to give the other party some color!"


    Caroline, with a dignified expression, stood up from the throne with a "thump", and a set of colorful ck te armor had reced the red princess dress.


    For a moment, the temperament of the princess general changed dramatically, like a lioness with its mouth wide open, looking extremely dangerous.


    Judging from the ready-to-go posture, Caroline is obviously preparing for a big fight.


    "Sorry everyone, I have to deal with some fort matters first."


    Caroline, who stepped off the throne, said so, and started walking towards the door with Hilda: "I will arrange for everyone to rest first."


    "His Royal Highness the third princess, this is a little strange."


    Looking at Caroline''s valiant appearance, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Since we have formed an alliance, Her Highness Ariel and I are naturally duty-bound to deal with the fortress."


    "That''s right, Miss Wang, what happened?"


    Ariel took a step forward and echoed her.


    "Come with me, we will talk as we walk."


    Caroline pondered for a moment, then nodded to everyone.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his group walked through thebyrinth-like corridors of the fortress and learned about it through Caroline''s introduction.


    It turned out that just a month ago, a group of barbarian animal trainers suddenly appeared in the frontier camp of the Pars Empire.


    These tribal members from the fringes of some outer domains possessed a secret technique to control monsters from a long distance, and even obtained the vision of manipting monsters through special secret techniques, which was quite difficult to deal with.


    And the flying insect in Hilda''s mouth is what the other party fucked, a flying monster called the green rot pterosaur.


    "Compared to the sky pterosaur, the green rotten pterosaur, which is also a second-level monster, is extremely ferocious and violent. Although its flying height is rtively limited, its body is covered with a kind of hard green scales, and it can release a special poisonous mist , causing the target to be paralyzed."


    Caroline''sbat boots rattled in the corridor of the fortress, frowning as she described.


    "Some time ago, the opponent only used green rotten pterosaurs to attack and harass our guards from time to time. Because the scales of this kind of monster have good resistance to ordinary bows and magic, only elite soldiers can attack them. harm."


    "So, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, I ordered all the soldiers to evade without direct contact. After all, the preciousbat power of elite soldiers cannot be lost casually."


    "However, recently, the other party has been harassing more and more frequently, and just came once this morning, I didn''t expect toe again at night!"


    This time, it was Caroline who clenched her fist and said, "No matter what, even if it costs a lot of casualties, this time I will definitely let the opponent return home!"


    "So it''s like this, a second-order monster green rot pterosaur with a limited flying height but thicker scales?"


    Hearing Caroline''s introduction here, Lei Xiao''s feet were full of vigor, and he said with a smile: "Your Highness the Third Princess, if these green rotten pterosaurs are quickly cleaned up, what will be the reaction of the Pars Empire?"


    "The border guard of the Pals Empire, I have confronted him for more than a few years, he is an extremely stable and cunning old guy."


    Caroline nodded thoughtfully, and responded: "If this flying beast with abat powerparable to that of a legion is wiped out with the force of thunder, I am afraid that the embarrassing opponent will not act rashly again. Its a wait and see period.


    Speaking of this, Caroline seemed to realize something, and said to Lei Xiao: "My sister, Ke Qing, do you want to take action to eliminate this group of annoying flying insects?"


    "It is true that with your strength, you can easily wipe out these flies, but once you make a move here and it reaches the ears of those two guys, wouldn''t it expose our alliance?"


    Caroline shook her head helplessly, then frowned and said, "So, let me handle it myself."


    "That''s right, Your Excellency Ke Qing, leave it to me to wait here."


    Hilda also echoed, with a serious look on her face.


    Against thousands of menacing green rotten pterosaurs, I am afraid that there will be a fierce **** battle tonight.


    "You two, I think you may not understand what I mean."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face was even bigger, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "What I mean is, to deal with these insignificant little flying insects, I don''t need the strong men under mymand to take action."


    "What?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s calm ~ Caroline and Hilda were taken aback, and even their pace slowed down a bit.


    After a while, Caroline smiled and said: "My sister Keqing, I know that you want to do your part for the Buluo Fortress, but the opponent is after all a legion-sizedbat force, coupled with the headache of paralysis The poisonous smog is enough to level a town, so don''t force it."


    "My lord general is right. Your Excellency, if your safety is threatened by these flying insects, the loss outweighs the gain."


    Hilda nodded and added: "These flying insects don''t need Your Excellency to go to the danger yourself."


    "Did you think I was going to fight in person this time? It''s no wonder, after all, it''s a legion-sized force."


    Thinking of this rather helplessly in his heart, Lei Xiao curled his lips and continued: "You don''t need to worry, I will naturally not do it myself, and you will know what''s going on in a while."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Caroline and Hilda were still full of suspicion, and began to look at each other again.

 Chapter 802: Magic Tower in Ice Valley Fortress

    Chapter 802: Magic Tower in Ice Valley Fortress


    Chapter 803 The Magic Tower of Ice Valley Fortress


    "Your Excellency, do you really have a way to eliminate this group of menacing green rotten pterosaurs without showing their whereabouts?"


    The ck te armor on Caroline made a crisp sound of collision in the corridor of the fortress.


    I saw that the princess general''s fair face was still full of suspicion, and she said to Lei Xiao incredulously, "My sister, Keqing, what exactly do you want to do?"


    After Caroline finished speaking, the burly and burly Hilda also nodded her huge head, and her rough face was also full of puzzlement.


    "Both, do you still remember what we just talked about, allowing soldiers to teleport to the other side of the northern border?"


    There was a faint smile on Lei Xiao''s face, and he continued: "And what I used to destroy these green rotten pterosaurs is rted to this."


    What Lei Xiao was referring to was the Crystal Blue City, which is thend of gods.


    As long as the invisible Crystal Blue City is deployed directly in front of the mountain fortress, facing the iing green rotten pterosaur, everything will naturally be solved.


    "Before this, I have learned that Theon and other battle dolls relying on Fort Chaser Light also have a hidden stunt, that is, they can freely switch their own arms and weapons inside Crystal Blue City equipment, and still be able to go out of the city to fight with the current arms.


    "In other words, whether it''s archers, heavy armored soldiers, spearmen, spearmen, or great swordsmen, etc., as long as I give an order, Theon and others will be able to form a corresponding army immediately to deal with all kinds of battles. different environments."


    "Of course, since Theon and others are physics-basedbat dolls, they cannot be converted into magic-based professions."


    Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows while looking at the puzzled expression on Caroline''s delicate face.


    "Thus, I only need to convert Theon and others into long-range units such as longbowmen, spearmen, and crossbowmen, and then deploy them all on the city wall. The rest is waiting for the group of green rotten pterosaurs to surrender It''s caught."


    "In particr, the weapons and arrows used by Theon and others are alsoposed of energy particles. After leaving the body, they will disappear soon. In addition, the invisible Crystal Blue City itself, even if you are watching the battle on the spot , no one can find a clue."


    "As for strength, Sean and others in Crystal Blue City are all at the peak level of the second order. It is easy to deal with a thousand green rotten pterosaurs who are also at the second order. Besides, the weapons in the hands of Xien and others are even It has reached the third level."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled at Caroline again: "Your Highness, Third Princess, just in case, you just need to strengthen the security on the front wall, and leave the other things to me."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao contacted Theon and told him to take action.


    After bing the new owner of Fort Chasing Light, the names and information of Xi En and others have already appeared on Lei Xiao''s list of words.


    However, Caroline and Hilda were at a loss when they heard Lei Xiao''s order to Theon.


    "Move to the front of the fort? Move what to the front of the fort?"


    "Converted to a long-range legion? What does this mean?"


    Just when the doubts on Caroline and Hilda''s faces became more obvious.


    A group of people have already walked out of the corridor of the fortress, passed a small fortress, and came to the wall in front of the fortress.


    The two moons are in the sky, and the heavy snow has already stopped.


    The clear silvery white moonlight nted on Lei Xiao''s body, reflecting a gentle face with sharp edges and corners.


    Caroline, who was wrapped in ck armor, stared at the young man from another world who had just met for a moment, and finally chose to believe in him.


    Although it was the first time for Caroline to see this young man from another world, the other party''s dazzling achievements had already been deeply engraved in Caroline''s mind.


    "Hilda, do as my sister Ke Qing said, and deploy arge number of elite soldiers to the city wall in case of emergency."


    Caroline took a deep breath of the cool air of the snow-capped mountains, and nodded to the burly General Queen.


    "As you order, my lord general."


    The general of the Queen''s Kingdom stroked his chest and saluted, and then strode away tomand.


    After a while, dense and orderly footsteps sounded.


    Arge number of elite heavy infantry, archers, and magicians who had already been on standby began to file out from the various metal gates behind the city wall, and soon filled the hundreds of meters long city wall.


    On the faces of every soldier in the northern border, there was a look of awe as if facing a big enemy.


    The green rotten pterosaur is huge and weighs more than a thousand catties. In addition to its hard scales, its own fangs and sharp ws are extremely terrifying weapons, enough to lift a heavily armed heavy infantry and throw it off the cliff.


    Not to mention the poisonous mist released by thousands of green rotten pterosaurs is enough topletely cover the entire city wall. Under such a dense situation, it is not just as simple as paralysis.


    For a moment, the white air exhaled by the soldiers was entwined with tension, causing an awe-inspiring atmosphere to permeate the entire city wall.


    Sensing the tension of the soldiers, Caroline''s mind moved, and a colorful wide-edged sword appeared in the palm of her hand.


    I saw her holding her broad-edged sword high, and her sassy and steady voice spread to every corner of the city wall: "Break the ice and break the bone, the soldiers of the northern border are fearless!"


    "Break the ice and break the bones, the soldiers in the north are fearless!"


    Hearing Caroline''s encouragement, the soldiers suddenly became excited and swept away the previous negative emotions.


    Seeing that the soldiers'' morale was high again, Caroline turned to Lei Xiao again, nodded and said, "My sister Keqing, I will leave the rest to you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness the Third Princess, for your trust."


    Lei Xiao first smiled and nodded to the princess general in front of him, and then looked at the night sky directly in front of the fortress.


    Under the night vision effect of Xingzhipupil, Lei Xiao could already vaguely see it.


    Arge group of dense ck shadows, already covering the sky and covering the sky, appeared in the hazy sky in the distance.


    At the same time, without any warning, a huge city invisible under the disguise of illusion emerged instantly, like a mountain peak, lying in front of the Buluo Fortress.


    "It seems that a good show is about to be staged."


    After receiving the report from Theon that he was ready, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, drawing a dangerous arc.


    Directly opposite the Buluo Fortress is a rather deep valley, or it is more appropriate to call it a cier.


    On the highest point of this cier, an equally huge military fortress stands tall and straight. This is where the frontier troops of the Pars Empire are stationed: Ice Valley Fortress.


    After 3,000 years of change, different from emerging countries such as the Cold me Kingdom, Holy Night Kingdom, and Cann Federation, the Pars Empire is said to be established by the orphans of the ancient imperial family left over from the nk era, and its heritage is also the strongest.


    However, due to the ambitious monarchs of the Pals Empire, the reputation in the human countries is not good, so that there have been many times when they were mobilized and attacked.


    In addition, it is brave and fierce, and even often fights with alien races such as orcs and barbarians in the surrounding area. Although it is the strongest in strength, it also makes many enemies, often fighting on multiple fronts.


    On a cold moonlit night, in a toweringrge magic tower in Ice Valley Fortress, dozens of magicians were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed.


    I saw a deformed magic circle spinning under each magician, obviously casting some kind of spell.


    These magicians are dressed in a very different way. Not only are they shirtless and extremely sloppy, but they all wear weird and brightly colored masks. Under the rather dim magic lights, they reflect trembling shadows.


    In addition, different from ordinary magicians, these alternative magicians sometimes screamed loudly and sometimesughed loudly while casting spells. frown.


    "These barbarian animal trainers are really extraordinary. Not only the rotten and musty smell from their bodies is disgusting, but also the hair is like a mop soaked in mud."


    I saw a fatmander in a robe with a look of disgust on his face, while pinching his nose, he frowned at another thin and tallmander, and said softly: "You have always supervised their spellcasting in this environment. ?"


    "It''s been like this sincest month. We''re all used to it. You just transferred and you have to get used to it for a while."


    The thin and tallmander shrugged, covered his mouth lightly and said: "These barbarian beast tamers are the mutant professions of barbarian shamans. They can gain the vision and body control of the leader monster, and then lead other monsters to attack the target. Now The green rotten pterosaur they control is flying freely in the sky."


    "Then why do they still have a pungent urine smell?"


    Because of pinching his nose, the fatmander''s voice was suffocating, and he pursed his lips and said: "This smell is so straight to the head."


    "No way, these guys live and eat with the green rot pterosaur, and that ce is now a restricted area for this valley fortress."


    The thin and tallmander changed his hand to cover his mouth, as if recalling some bad memories: "Last time when I was leading the cleaning team, I happened to meet a beast trainer who was pulling a pterosaur from a pterosaur full of mucus. I pulled it out of my eggshell and even sshed it on my leather boots, not to mention how ufortable it was.


    After a pause, another schadenfreude reappeared on the face of the thin and tallmander, and he said leisurely: "However, this time is enough for those cold-headed tortoises, these green rotten pterosaurs In the food, the **** magic grass that can go berserk has been added, which will definitely make those guys stter on the spot with blood."


    "But I heard that Leng Yan''s tortoises have been avoiding the battle."


    The fatmander carefully took a breath of the stale air with his mouth, frowned and said, "If they continue to hide, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "Don''t worry, the general has issued a new order just now. If the other party stays behind closed doors, then attack the towns around the fortress until the other party shows up."


    The thin and tallmander snorted softly, and said dismissively: "And if the opponent chooses to fight head-to-head, then these more than a thousand green rotten pterosaurs will definitely cause heavy losses to the group of turtles, hehehe."


    "That was really a good show to watch."


    The fatmander looked so expectant that he even forgot to pinch his nose.


    "How about it, are you interested in making a magical connection and synchronizing the five senses with the green rot pterosaur?"


    The thin and tallmander seemed to think of something, and suggested: "However, once the green rotten pterosaur that is the main body of the perspective dies, the linker will also suffer a corresponding magical bacsh, and the magic connection must be terminated in time after encountering danger."


    "Can you still y like this?"


    The fatmander''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "What''s magic backfire? I just passed the second-level alchemist qualification certificate! I just want to see how those cold tortoises died!"


    Then, under the guidance of the thin and tallmander, the two sat cross-legged in two deformed magic circles reserved in front and back, and began to make a magic connection with the help of a barbarian animal trainer.


    Because these two deformed magic arrays were originally built to supervise these barbarian animal trainers, and a special magic array transformation was carried out to remove the control function of the green rot pterosaur.


    So the two Palsmanders, who were in charge of supervision, soon each got the five senses of a green rot pterosaur, and they became excited.


    "Hahaha, cool! Soar! Get rid of those cold-headed turtles!"


    Closing his eyes and concentrating on it, he saw that the fatmander was full of excitement, and the thin and tallmander beside him also showed hostility and began to yell.


    Hearing the chirping voices of these two people, the morale of the other barbarian animal trainers was greatly boosted, obviously preparing to perform well in front of these two supervisors.


    For a moment, the whole magic tower was full of murderous aura, filled with ear-piercing screams and wildughter.


    In the dark night sky, the leaders of the group of controlled green rotten pterosaurs also received the emotional infection of the controllers.


    Then, roaring, pping the wings frantically, leading the other pterosaurs to speed up and gallop towards the Buluo Fortress on the snow mountain.


    It didn''t take long, apanied by the howling wind.


    The green rotten pterosaurs, who were already close at hand to the Buluo Fortress, opened their mouths full of fangs and swooped down at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, whether it was the giant pterosaurs in the sky or the northern soldiers on the walls of the fortress, they could already see each other from a distance.


    Looking up at the group of giant pterosaurs falling from the sky, the northern soldiers on the Buluo Fortress couldn''t help but look awe-inspiring, ready to ~ I saw many young northern soldiers, even more They all swallowed a mouthful of spit, and clenched their weapons tightly.


    The momentum of these hundreds of giant pterosaurs diving is extremely astonishing, no less than the charge of facing a cavalry legion.


    Seeing this scene, Caroline''s willow eyebrows couldn''t help but also frowned.


    The momentum of the other party is indeed extremely good, enough to cause heavy losses to his side.


    Thinking of this, Caroline couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao who was at the side again.


    However, he found that this young man from another world was still calm, without any disturbance.


    "Hahaha, kill these cold-headed turtles!"


    Just when the two Palsmanders and many animal trainers in the magic tower were boiling with killing intent, the pterosaurs roaring in the sky opened their **** mouths, ready to kill.


    The mutation happened suddenly.

 Chapter 803: The battle of annihilation in front of the Buluo Fortress

    Chapter 803: The battle of annihtion in front of the Buluo Fortress


    Chapter 804 The Annihtion Battle Before the Fortress


    In the murderous night sky, without any warning, there was a muffled sound of "bang bang bang".


    At the position where the muffled sound came out, the leaders of the green rotten pterosaurs rushing forward could be seen. The huge heads, together with the huge body and wing membranes, were distorted and deformed immediately.


    While stirring up a cloud of blood mist, it fell crookedly downwards, apparentlypletely losing its vitality.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    More muffled sounds followed.


    In the high-speed state of spreading their wings and moving, the group of green rotten pterosaurs with their teeth and ws open seemed to have hit some unshakable object head-on.


    As a result, the green rotten pterosaurs in the front row of the team burst out a cloud of blood, like crumpled paper balls, and fell to the ground quickly without even making a howl.


    The smell of blood quietly permeated the night sky. The extremely shocking scene made the northern soldiers on the wall of the fortress stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    The mighty group of green rotten pterosaurs were actually intercepted during the dive? How exactly is this done?


    Among the astonished crowd, even Caroline''s exquisite face was full of doubts, and she looked at Lei Xiao in bewilderment.


    This is obviously the coping method that this young man from another world said.


    As for why this happened, it should be that some type of absolute defense barrier was activated, which made the iing group of green corroded pterosaurs collide head-on.


    "Needless to say the difficulty and rarity of the absolute defensive barrier, even the Unfallen Fortress is toorge, barely covering the buffer defensive barrier, and its effect on the green rot pterosaur is extremely limited."


    "The most important thing is that no matter what type of defensive enchantment it is, it will definitely emit corresponding energy fluctuations."


    "Although this kind of energy fluctuation is so weak that ordinary strong people can''t detect it, it can be easily distinguished by a monster with extremely sensitive senses like the green rot pterosaur."


    "Therefore, why the green rotten pterosaurs are still being recruited one after another without noticing, this is obviously not in line withmon sense."


    "What''s more, such a huge absolute defensive enchantment is far beyond the usual range. I am afraid that at least a few fifth-level magic powerhouses can maintain it..."


    Thinking of this, Caroline''s starry eyes were almost glued to Lei Xiao''s face.


    How on earth does this guy do it?


    Sensing Caroline''s astonished gaze, Lei Xiao just smiled lightly and did not rush to exin.


    Those green rotten pterosaurs with teeth and ws naturally broke their wings on the defensive barrier outside Crystal Blue City.


    Because of the light-chasing fort in Crystal Blue City, the highest tower has a height of more than 100 meters, which makes the defensive barrier expand ordingly, so it just blocks the opponent''s diving action route.


    As for the strength of the defensive barrier, Lei Xiao was not worried at all. Even if all the main powerhouses under hismand worked together, they would not be able to shake a single bit, let alone these second-order monsters.


    As for why the green rot pterosaur with keen perception cannot detect it, the matter is even simpler.


    Regardless of the sophistication of the defensive enchantment of thend of the gods, it is far fromparable to ordinary enchantments, let alone the function of invisibility and concealment under Lei Xiao''s transformation.


    Under such circumstances, neither the green rotten pterosaur nor Caroline and the others could notice any clues.


    What''s more, they don''t know that a majestic giant city has already quietly blocked the front of Buluo Fortress.


    "Your Highness the third princess, don''t worry about being surprised, the good show is yet toe."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face was even wider, and he nodded to the princess general beside him.


    While Lei Xiao was talking to Caroline, the group of green rotten pterosaurs in the sky reacted extremely quickly.


    After the more than one hundred green rot pterosaurs in the first echelon all fell, the remaining green rot pterosaurs have already slowed down.


    Then, under themand of the remaining leader, the pterosaur, they began to hover and reorganize their formation, trying to bypass the blocking range of Crystal Blue City.


    At this time, there was also no warning.


    The dense light blue energy arrows, like a meteor shower appearing out of thin air, fell on the green rotten pterosaurs that were hovering from bottom to top.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by the sharp whistling sound of feather arrows breaking through the air, the sharp blue arrows that were as crystal clear as icicles easily pierced the dark green scales of the green rot pterosaurs, or easily pierced the green rot wings. The wings and muscles of the dragons showed a shocking blood red.


    Under the overwhelming rain of arrows, the green rotten pterosaurs who were caught off guard screamed and struggled in vain in mid-air. Many of them were shot with several or even dozens of arrows, and they were directly shot into blue hedgehogs. Like broken kites with broken strings, they wobbled and fell down one after another.


    And the green rotten pterosaur who was lucky enough to escape the first wave of arrow rain, or was not shot down, was terrified, and before it had time to take action, the second wave of more intensive arrow rain had already roared in, and then Another third wave...


    Not long after, the more than a thousand menacing green rotten pterosaurs were all shot down on the spot, and almost the entire army was wiped out.


    So far, these violent pterosaurs who ate the **** magic grass and were ready to kill, have not yet approached the Buluo Fortress, and have already perished under the walls of the crystal blue city, thend of gods.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when the northern soldiers who were waiting on the city wall reacted.


    The group of pterosaurs that originally covered the sky and the sun hadpletely disappeared, leaving only the twin moons in the night sky, still exuding a biting cold light.


    After a moment of silence, uncontroble cheers erupted on the city wall and echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    Feeling the warm atmosphere on the city wall, Caroline recalled the scene just now, and said to Lei Xiao in disbelief: "My sister Keqing, how did you do it? Where did those energy arrowse from? of?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter. I''ll take you to a ce, and you''ll understand itpletely."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, turned around and took his own steps.


    But the surrounding defenders turned a deaf ear to Lei Xiao who was so close at hand, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    It''s no wonder that, in Erza''s illusion field, there are only Caroline and Hilda.


    Naturally, other ordinary soldiers could not detect the whereabouts of Lei Xiao and his party, let alone hear the conversation between Lei Xiao and Caroline.


    It was at the same time that Lei Xiao, hiding his achievements and fame, turned and left.


    On the other side of the cier directly in front of the Buluo Fortress, inside the Ice Valley Fortress of the Pars Empire, there was another chaotic look.


    In the magic tower of the Ice Valley Fortress, most of the barbarian animal trainers who had shown their murderous aura just now were lying on the ground in a mess, seemingly unknown.


    And the two fat and thin Commanders Pals, who were originally in high spirits, twitched all over the ground. Judging from their distressed and pale faces, it was obvious that they had all encountered serious magical bacsh.


    The green rotten pterosaurs that the two of them were synchronizing with collided head-on with the defensive barrier of Crystal Blue City in the first echelon, giving them no chance to unsynchronize at all.


    At the gate of the Magic Tower, a red-faced old man dressed in fancy clothes with white beard and hair looked at the messy scene in front of him, his beard was crooked, and he smashed the threshold beside him with his fist.


    "Who can tell this general what happened to all this?!"


    A hysterical roar immediately spread throughout the entire Ice Valley Fortress.


    "My sister Keqing, where are you taking me?"


    Under the moonlit night, on a snowy road not far from the back of Buluo Fortress, Caroline asked Lei Xiao who was walking in the front with a puzzled face.


    Beside her, the burly and strong Hilda also looked puzzled.


    However, it can be clearly seen from the shocked expressions on the two people''s faces.


    Obviously, they all left a deep impression on the unbelievably fast annihtion of the green rot pterosaur just now.


    Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by the main force''s subordinates, still had that mysterious expression, smiling at the two of them, "Don''t worry, we will arrive at our destination soon."


    The ce Lei Xiao led Caroline and Hilda to was naturally Crystal Blue City.


    After the green rotten pterosaurs were wiped out, and under Lei Xiao''s instructions, Crystal Blue City had already moved back to where the group hade from.


    And in order to allow the northern border army to enter Crystal Blue City smoothly at that time, and then instantly move to the other side of the northern border to help Wangxing City.


    There is no need for Lei Xiao to hide this magical city from Caroline and Hilda, on the contrary, he can show the strength of the territory again from the side.


    In this way, not only can they strengthen their confidence in fighting against the 300,000 army, but it can alsoy a solid foundation for subduing Caroline in the future.


    Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the vast snow scene in front of the group suddenly changed, as if they had entered a majestic blue city through a giant city gate.


    This sudden scene made the unprepared Caroline and Hilda startled, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What caught their eyes was a magnificent scene of crystal clear light blue.


    On both sides of the neatly repaired Lanjing street, there are countless blue crystal building shops, which reflect a faint blue light under the neatly arranged magic streetmps.


    Whether it is the road itself, the many towering buildings on both sides, or the rows of magic streetmps, the surface is engraved with exquisite art sculptures, and there are faint blue energy flows flowing inside, which looks like a dream. .


    For a moment, Caroline and Hilda only felt that they had stepped into a magnificent and wonderful holy ce. Even if they stood still, an inexplicable sense of sacredness would arise in their hearts.


    "How can there be such a magnificent invisible city here?!"


    Just as Caroline and Hilda were stunned.


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and on the left and right sides of the spacious street, two rows of blue armored soldiers shed out of thin air.


    I saw the fully armed blue armored soldiers holding a long sword in one hand and resting their chests in the other, like a well-trained guard of honor, weing the arrival of Caroline and Hilda.


    "My sister Keqing, this is?!"


    Caroline looked at the endless blue armored soldier, her fair face was full of disbelief, and she could hardly believe her eyes.


    How did these extremely well-trained soldiers appear? Not only is the number extremelyrge, but the strength cannot be underestimated!


    And Hilda opened her mouth slightly, her face still full of astonishment, and her copper bell-like eyes were almost dull.


    "His Royal Highness the Third Princess, General Hilda, wee to my city."


    Noticing the astonishment of the two, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and once again walked in the front on his own.


    Where Lei Xiao passed by, all the battle figures knelt on one knee, buried their heads deeply, and expressed their respect and loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s straight and taller back, Caroline and Hilda looked at each other, and they both saw a veryplicated color in each other''s eyes.


    It seemed to be a joy for the alliance, and it seemed to be amazed at Lei Xiao''s strength.


    Surprised, Caroline, who is Ariel''s sister, the suprememander of Buluo Fortress, and the third princess of the royal family, blinked her slender eyshes and sighed secretly in her heart.


    It seems that I have only just begun to understand this famous princess Ke Qing.


    It is hard to imagine how many secrets are still hidden in this young man from another world.


    "His Royal Highness, as you can see, this city hasplete defense measures and illusion concealment measures."


    When Caroline''s astonishment eased a little, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows again and said, "Even if an army of 200,000 enters here, it will disappear without a trace in an instant."


    "What an amazing ce."


    Looking at the magnificent crystal blue street scene around her, Caroline didn''t know where to start, and said, "But I used to go hunting nearby, and there was no such city here before."


    Speaking of this, an extremely absurd but reasonable thought suddenly popped into Caroline''s mind.


    I saw the princess general who was in a state of shock, slowly withdrawing his gaze as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, staring directly at Lei Xiao''s sharp side face and said: "My sister, Keqing, could it be that this city blocked you just now?" In front of Buluo Fortress, wiped out those green rotten pterosaurs?!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing Caroline''s words, Hilda''s burly body shook, and she couldn''t believe her ~ How could such a majestic and huge city be able to move at will?


    This is simply the most outrageous thing I have heard since I was born, apart from my own Titan bloodline!


    No, what is it to have the blood of the Titans, you know, this is a city that can move!


    Even in the most fantastic and legendary stories, I dare not write like this!


    Thinking of this, the burly general of Queen''s Kingdom rolled his eyes unconsciously, and experienced the dizziness that almost fainted for the first time.


    "As expected of the third princess, she is indeed extremely alert."


    Lei Xiao nodded nomittally, and smiled at the surprised Caroline: "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    As Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the road ahead was full of twists and turns, and arge blue castle shining brightly and brilliantly appeared in front of Caroline and Hilda.

 Chapter 804: shocking princess general

    Chapter 804: shocking princess general


    Chapter 805 The Shocking Princess General


    "This is?!"


    Looking at the towering light blue castle in front of her, Caroline''s footsteps froze, and her star eyes were full of shock and unexpectedness.


    On the surface of the light blue castle, there are dark blue crystal patterns all over the ce. The two distinct butplementary blue colorsplement each other, easily outlining wonderful and profound magic patterns.


    These intricate magic lines seem to be the intertwined roots of thousands of years old trees, the waves rippling in the ocean, or the endless Milky Way. Awe-inspiring sanctity.


    "It''s actually a miraculous building..."


    After a while, Caroline slowly took a deep breath, and finally recovered.


    As the third princess of the Cold me Kingdom, Caroline is no stranger to miracle buildings.


    After all, in the heavily guarded pce of the royal capital, next to the main castle of the royal family, stands the only miraculous building of the Lengyan royal family: the Lion King Hall.


    "One of the functions of the Lion King Hall is to summon the guardians of the holy lions whose strength is at the peak of the fourth rank. ording to my observation, the specific number will never be lower than the size of a small team, which is enough to easily match a fifth rank powerhouse. "


    "Although my father kept his mouth shut and never took the initiative to mention the matter of the Lion King''s Pce, I asked my father many times out of curiosity and learned that the function of the Lion King''s Pce is not just to summon the holy lion to guard As for this item, as for what it is, it is unknown.


    Seeing the narrow-edged sword that suddenly shed out from Lei Xiao, Ariel''s fair face, which had juste up in a panic, became surprised again, and blurted out: "A seventh-level magic soldier at the township level?!"


    At that moment, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and with his palm down, a long sword with a length of about 1.8 meters and a de obviously much narrower than a special one-handed sword appeared. After getting to know Jinshun''s face.


    But Caroline understood clearly that since it was decided by the lord, she naturally had to fully support it.


    "Sister Wang has always taken care of me since I was a little girl. That time, she was even willing to do her best to help me in the fire and water. Naturally, I will reciprocate."


    Looking at the seven people who hadn''t quite figured it out yet, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Of course it''s fake."


    Looking at the moat scene that was even more spectacr than the royal treasure house, it was just Xie Jinda who was in a sluggish state all the way, even Ariel suddenly felt that her legs were not a little weak, and she almost had a firm footing .


    Yes yes yes, even if I can touch this sword, I will be excited enough for a few days. You must know that apart from the sword that is equipped with the king, I have never seen my seventh-order long sword!


    "The Eighth Prince''s Male Hall really has a discerning eye to recognize gold."


    "The seven will be surprised. It''s just one of the miraculous buildings you own. It''s nothing small."


    "I am the guardian of the northern border, a member of the royal family who inherited the hero king Yongwu, and a princess general who died four times in the battlefield, but I am a fledgling princess like my sister who is bad and fooling."


    "Thank you very much, Your Majesty Keqing!"


    "Sir, the Eighth King''s Hall, in the face of an uncertain future, he can choose to ally with you. His unparalleled courage and foresight are enough to be the new owner of [Hurricane Mithil]."


    Lei Xiao looked at Ai Lier and Wang Dianda who were stunned, and added something out of time.


    The same as the elegant and fresh fragrance under Caroline''s body, the fragrance under Ariel''s body is cold and reveals a bit of wildness, which is apletely different style.


    Ariel looked at the dazzling [Hurricane Mythil] that was close at hand, but became firmer, and frowned and said: "My sister, Keqing, has gone through several **** battles. Whether I have helped you or not, it seems that I am not ashamed."


    At the same time, Caroline also felt sincerely disappointed that Sister Wang was able to obtain the seventh-level magic weapon she had dreamed of.


    Ariel hastily took a deep breath, tried her best to calm her excited emotions, and asked with a puzzled face: "My sister, my sister Ke Qing, is that magic weapon really going to be given to me?"


    Once there is a problem with Xie Jinshun, which is the key hole card, this territory will really be dead and alive.


    Seeing Jie Jinshun''s gaze, he was not consciously glued to [Hurricane Mi Hill], the smile on Lei Xiao''s face was even bigger, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "Sir, the eighth male pce, just now you I haven''t discussed it with Lord Caroline, as the saying goes that a sword deserves a hero, so you decided to give him the seventh-tier magic weapon as a gift."


    "Thank you for your great support from the Eighth King''s Hall. It''s still the same sentence just now. The cooperation between you has just ended."


    "It''s strange that Caroline''s girl has changed from a tall and rebellious lioness to a docile and clumsy big cat. I''m afraid you have seen too many things that are unbelievable, right?"


    "However, ording to my father''s inadvertent disclosure, the hidden mysterious function of the Lion Silver Sword is extremely important. Only the contemporary kings without heat are not qualified to know, and it is even enough to change the fate of the entire heat kingdom."


    "Yes, yes, I can lose the face and dignity of the royal family. Although that guy is unfathomable, it must be possible for me to worship him as much as Caroline and feel awe in my heart. .


    "By the way, I have to tell my sister secretly that I must take the initiative and have no own ideas. I can definitely defy that guy''s mercy at will and lose the dignity of the royal family and the lowliness of the princess."


    And there was only one reason why Lei Xiao showed the sword at this time, it was not to throw bricks to attract jade, to take out the unused item at the bottom of the box that was not necessary for him, and give it to Ariel as an alliance gift.


    All the main forces knew each other, and a handful of brilliant soldiers emerged one after another, making the already shining blue castle gate even more radiant, dazzling people almost opening their eyes.


    "My sister, my sister Keqing, I''m just being respectful."


    While feeling the heavy weight brought by the sword body, Lei Xiao looked at the light yellow gemstone shining at the end of the hilt, and exined with a smile: "That''s right, it''s a seventh-rank magical weapon named [Hurricane Secret] Hill."


    "It''s true that it can surprise us, who are members of the royal family, that guy is really extraordinary. How on earth did I manage to be so weak that I have juste so long?"


    Ariel understood in her heart that in such a short period of time, that guy had subverted her cognition eight times and seven times.


    Lei Xiao vaguely understood that in the current turbulent situation, although he thought the alliance was sessful, he was not fully sure that Ariel and Wang Dianda could fight for him wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly not necessary for Ariel to taste the "sweetness" of forming an alliance first.


    But judging from the rich splendor emanating from the de, it is obviously lower than Ariel''s weapon by a little bit.


    After all, although for the territory, the seventh-level magic weapon is only the standard equipment for the subordinates below the seventh level, it can make every main subordinate someone outmatched among the weak at the same level, and greatly improve their own strength.


    But now, that majestic blue miracle building has actually appeared in front of you!


    So far, the Northern Frontier Army, whose strength is vulgar, can be regarded aspletely in his own hands!


    Although you, as the general of the kingdom, have been lucky enough to have seen the extremely mysterious lion Xiejin, but you have only seen it from afar.


    "About that point, the Eighth King''s Hall must be worried. The generals and weak people under yourmand have already received their due rewards, and there will only be less."


    You actually don''t know about Lei Xiao''s gift of the long sword.


    Lei Xiao hastily handed the narrow-edged sword to the princess general behind him, and said with a smile, "Seeing you, that weapon is just an end. I''m sure this battle can sessfully defeat the fierce opponent. You and Your Majesty Caroline I will also give him other equipment that is inferior to the long sword, such as a full set of seventh-tier te armor."


    "That, that is?!"


    "Thank you my sister and my sister Ke Qing, I and the northern soldiers will go all out to defy my sister Ke Qing''s orders at any time!"


    "That''s what worries you."


    In this way, it can strengthen the rtionship between himself and Ariel, and make bad preparations for the subjugation in the near future.


    Seeing that the opportunity to show his strength came again, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then nodded to the main subordinates beside him.


    While being extremely shocked, Ariel once again took a deep breath, and took the [Hurricane Secret Hill] from Lei Xiao''s hand with a serious face.


    What''s more, it is the princess general who has been obsessed with fighting and weapons since childhood.


    "W-what?!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice came out, Ariel jumped back, her fair face was almost pressed against Lei Xiao''s: "My sister Ke Qing, are you serious?"


    At that moment, although Ariel tried her best to restrain the surprise and excitement in her heart, making her face look more self-conscious, a suppressed longing was still consciously revealed in her starry eyes.


    "Even so, the Lion Silver Sword can only be regarded as a medium-sized castle at the very least. Compared with the astonishingly small giant castle in front of you, it is almost at the same heavyweight."


    Seeing that everything was perfectly in line with his expectations, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the burly male General Wang Guo who envied him and said, "General Xie Jinda, please worry too, I am sure you will finally win this battle, you I will also give you a seventh-level magic weapon that General Wang Dianda needs, that is your promise."


    Since Lei Xiao has never had a suitable subordinate who is good at using narrow-edged swords, he has been idle until now.


    Ariel looked up at the shining blue miracle building behind her, with many thoughts in her heart.


    He even had to let himself have no expectations, he must have been fighting side by side with that guy, and he would encounter some shocking things before.


    Speaking of this point, Lei Xiao seems to be inadvertent, shaking the sword body that is like a work of art, which is particrly honed and honed, it is reflected in Xie Shun''s staring eyes, and it is suddenly radiant.


    Or, even if Xie Jinshun is determined to fight with all his strength, he may not be able to act 100% ording to his own deployment.


    That is a narrow-edged sword that suits you well, and it can undoubtedly greatly improve your strength!


    Even in the face of the weak of the seventh rank, I have no resistance at all!


    Thinking of this, Xie Jinshun''s rough face became indifferent again, and a faint arrogance quietly emerged.


    ording to the information sent back during the battle for the eastern region, outside the territory of that guy''s Shadow Forest, there are indeed other Ming buildings that I suspect are miraculous buildings, and there is definitely only one.


    "Now I feel more and more that it is an extremely correct choice to refuse to form an alliance with that guy from another world."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Xie Jinda''s copper-bell-like eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "Your Majesty, there is nothing to worry about, as long as you meet the two princes'' little army, you will definitely let us have a bad taste of you!" The Northern Frontier Army is amazing!"


    While his heart was full of question marks, Xie Jinshun quickly shook his head and continued to think secretly.


    But for the human nations in thatnd, it is an extremely precious national-level magic weapon, a precious item that can be met and sought, and it is enough to make countless weak and powerful people flock to it.


    Caroline smiled, and responded sincerely with a changed face.


    At the same time that Ariel''s heart was surging, Xie Jinda, who was as weak as a dragon walking on the ground, was so shocked that his legs became weak, and he was about to faint.


    What can be seen is that the northern frontier army under Ariel''smand is an indispensable key link in defeating the coalition forces of the two princes, and there is absolutely no possibility of any mistakes.


    Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, first stared at Lei Xiao for a moment, then at Xie Jinshun who had been standing side by side with Lei Xiao and backed away, she could only sigh secretly in her heart.


    "This sword was forged with rare mithril, which made the de much heavier, and the hurricane gem embedded in the hilt cannot increase the movement speed of the owner."


    Before shepletely lost her reservedness and indifference just now, Ariel also consciously lost a bit of hidden awe when she looked at Lei Xiao.


    Hearing Lei Xiaoyun''s calm and serious words, Ariel and Wang Dianda were shocked, and then they all recalled it.


    The seventh-tier long sword hadn''t been kept outside Lei Xiao''s storage bracelet for a long time. It was upgraded before the fierce battle with the weaklings of the Baiyuan Brotherhood at the ruins of Furnace Castle.


    It was hard to tell from the inside that it was a narrow-edged sword between a one-handed sword and a two-handed sword, and it was the same type of long sword that Xie Jinshun held up under the fortress wall just now.


    And ~ can also allow Ariel and Wang Dianda to fight with all their strength, and even the subconscious mindpletely depends on its ownmand, so as to obtain less "sweetness".


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t lose myposure."


    As long as he doesn''t have this sword, he, who has just stepped into the seventh-order peak, is enough to be invincible in the joint attack of two weak people of the same strength, and even enough to be able to do well in the siege of several small teams of special soldiers. able to leave the battlefield.


    "But, that''s too expensive."


    Looking at the colorful narrow-edged sword in her hand, Ariel''s self-conscious face was not as proud and calm as before. She thanked Lei Xiao and Caroline at the same time, her mind was cold, and she patted her chest. Guaranteed: "As long as my sister Keqing has a word, no matter where it is, I will lead the soldiers of the northern border to fight to the end!"


    After all, from a young age,pared to beautiful dresses and shiny essories, Sister Wang only hates all kinds of weapons and armor.


    Lei Xiao re-smelled the scent of perfume emanating from Ariel''s body, and took a step forward, nervously trying to get him.

 Chapter 805: About the northern border and future plans

    Chapter 805: About the northern border and future ns


    After easily handling Caroline and Hilda, Lei Xiao invited them with a smile again, and entered the blue miracle building castle in front of him, that is, the interior of Fort Chasing Light for a brief visit.


    During the visit, in order to maintain a sense of mystery and leave some room, Lei Xiao would not reveal the secrets of this crystal blue city, the specific function of the Light Chasing Fort, and the origins of Theon and other blue-armored soldiers.


    Instead, he and the two first made a detailed n forprehensive food assistance to the northern border, and agreed to implement it immediately after repelling the two princes'' army, in case the other party was aware of it.


    Although it is not the time to inform other northern city lords, Caroline, who knows the northern region well, naturally knows best how to act.


    After controlling Crystal Blue City, implementing all these will undoubtedly save a lot of manpower and material resources.


    As for why Lei Xiao not only aided Buluo Fortress, but also the entire Northern Territory, it was naturally to further enhance Ariel''s reputation andy the foundation for the next step to conquer the entire Northern Territory.


    In addition, for some remote viges that are already in emergency, Lei Xiao has also formted a series of measures and ns to ensure that the supplies will be provided in advance without being noticed by the opponent.


    Although these viges are remote, they supply Buluo Fortress with a certain number of high-quality soldiers every year, and they are also the hometowns of many soldiers.


    As long as we first aid in the name of the Fortress of Unfallen, and then disclose the fact of our assistance when the Northern Territory is included in the bag, it will undoubtedly y a certain role in promoting the control of the entire Northern Territory in the near future, and it will also improve the soldiers under Caroline''smand. their morale.


    After that, Lei Xiao asked in detail about the distribution of forces in the northern border, not only including the areas upied by the two princes, but also the specific situation of the neutral nobles.


    Compared with the information we have so far, as the princess general who has guarded the Unfallen Fortress for many years, Caroline obviously knows moreprehensively.


    Lei Xiao did not hide at all why he asked for this information, the purpose was to help Ariel control the entire northern border.


    Through Caroline''s knowing description, Lei Xiao learned further.


    Needless to say, the traditional aristocratic and new aristocratic forces upying one-third of the northern border, as long as they can defeat the army of the two princes, they can take advantage of the situation and directly eradicate them.


    The other two-thirds of the neutral nobles have the possibility of directly conquering them.


    After all, theck of food in the northern border has be more and more obvious. In addition, Ariel''s reputation for being generous to the people and her generosity has spread more and more widely, which has subtly affected these neutral nobles.


    "During the time that was shrouded by the ws of the Pars Empire, many people in the northern border were forced to be ythings and tools of the Pars Empire. Therefore, most of the cities in the northern border were originally open to traditional and new nobles. The tyranny practiced in the fief is abhorrent."


    Caroline walked in the crystal-clear and gorgeous blue corridor, while sighing at such a superb architectural style, she froze her willow eyebrows.


    "It is under such circumstances that most of the cities in the northern border are not bewitched by those guys, and join them to run amok."


    "And my sister has umted a lot of prestige in the eastern region, especially the release of the shackles of free farmers, which has won the favor of the northern city lords."


    Caroline finally retracted her gaze, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Thus, as long as we can sessfully defeat the army of those two guys again, plusprehensive food assistance, there should be a lot of people The neutral city lord took the initiative to vote."


    After speaking, Caroline couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Even under the shadow of 30 legions, 4 kingdom generals, and an unknown number of fifth-tier powerhouses, the road ahead is still very slim.


    But just like what this guest from another world said, at least I have seen the dawn of hope, and I am fighting for the future!


    While her heart was surging, Caroline''s starry eyes flickered, and her eyes gradually became peaceful.


    Caroline didn''t have any other ideas about Lei Xiao''s blunt statement about controlling the entire Northern Territory. On the contrary, she was very supportive.


    Caroline clearly understands that, as the third princess, even though she also has the right to inherit the throne, she is not the material to be a king at all, and she has nothing to do with the ubiquitous schemes and annoying etiquette in the pce. Not at all interested.


    Compared with being like a father and king, picking up a quill pen to deal with piles of official documents every day, I still prefer to be a warrior galloping on the battlefield, picking up a long sword and shield to protect the peace and tranquility of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    "Compared to the thick-headed me and the other three violent guys, Ariel, who is delicate but truly willing to think about the people, is indeed the most suitable to be Leng Yan''s new king."


    "This point can be seen from Ariel''s childhood. Although she is pretty and willful, she can''t hide the kindness in her heart."


    "Every time a subject suffers from a disaster, no matter where it is, Ariel must be willing to do her best to help the subject, although at that time, what she could do was extremely limited."


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Caroline''s fair face.


    "And now, with the help of this young man from another world, Ariel already has a lot of capital, which can influence the future direction of the Lengyan Kingdom, and even be the next new king. As Ariel''s sister Wang , I am naturally very supportive."


    "It''s a hundred times better than letting one of those three guys be the new king, otherwise my life and the peace of the entire northern border are really in jeopardy, and if it''s Ariel, My logistics and reinforcements will be perfectly guaranteed.


    "More importantly, Ariel''s growth has really impressed me. Her willfulness and savagery havepletely disappeared from her body, reced by firmness and calmness, which is the calmness of the evil dragon standing in front of her." , This is not only the maturity of the heart, but also the strength of the heart."


    "All of this may be due to this puzzling young man from another world. They must have gone through trials of life and death together."


    Caroline''s star eyes moved and inadvertentlynded on Lei Xiao again.


    "Since this young man from another world can even convince me, maybe he can really help Ariel and bring a new dawn to the Kingdom of Cold mes."


    While Caroline was thinking to herself, Lei Xiao was also contemting with frowned.


    It''s just that what Lei Xiao is thinking about is how to control and stabilize the entire northern border with a smaller cost and faster speed.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Xiao asked Caroline: "His Royal Highness, once we really defeat the coalition forces of the two princes, plusprehensive food assistance, how many neutral northern city lords can we get?" support?"


    "Currently, apart from the 10 city lords who are loyal to those two guys, there are still 20 city lords who are in a neutral state."


    Caroline nodded thoughtfully, and responded: "ording to my estimation, about 10 city lords will be able to join our camp immediately. As for the other 10 city lords, I''m afraid it will take a little bit of work."


    "The other 10 city lords, most of whom followed me and Ariel''s father back then, took back the northern border from the Pals Empire. Their loyalty to their father is high, and it is difficult to shake them easily."


    When Caroline said this, she smiled at Lei Xiao again and said, "However, if it reallyes time to win the Northern Territory, I will personallye forward as a lobbyist, based on my years of hard work in the Northern Territory Prestige, coupled with Ariel''s poprity, presumably everything will be solved."


    "Then I will trouble Your Highness the Third Princess. Her Highness Ariel and I will also pass by then."


    After listening to Caroline''s words, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    With two Leng Yan princesses going out at the same time, the matter is indeed a sure thing.


    If there are still a few stubborn ones, it would be easy to wipe them out directly or to coerce and lure them.


    As long as these northern city lords surrender and admire them from the bottom of their hearts, and then consolidate their loyalty with huge wealth and various magical weapons and weapons, everything wille naturally.


    "Next, is there only the army that defeated the two princes? Just the opponent''s superficialbat power is already amazing enough. I hope there will not be too many hidden cards."


    Just when Lei Xiao pouted and thought of this, a group of people had already arrived at the control hall on the third floor of Fort Chasing Light.


    It goes without saying how shocked Caroline and Hilda were when they saw the neatly arranged real-time magic projections and rows of magic control chairs.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao nodded to Xi En who was waiting for orders, and ordered to start teleportation.


    With Theon touching his chest and saluting, not long after, the whole city appeared in a crystal clear blue gxy.


    Seeing the real-time image in the magic projection, Caroline and Hilda hadn''t reacted yet, but in the blink of an eye, the whole city appeared not far from anotherrge city.


    "This is Ice Armor City?!"


    Hilda looked at the city that appeared from the magic projection, and couldn''t help blurting out: "Ice Armor City is a city within the influence of the great prince, and it is also the northern city closest to Wangxing City. In this way, we are already located in the northern border. The southern edge?"


    "That''s right, this is not the southernmost point of the northern border, it''s just a matter of looking for a reference first."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and nodded again to Theon.


    This time, when the scene in the magic projection became clear again, it reflected arge military fortress standing on the highest point of the cier.


    Caroline and Hilda knew this military fortress very well.


    "Is it the Ice Valley Fortress of the Pals Empire? I didn''t expect to be able to cross the entire northern border in an instant."


    Caroline slowly took a deep breath, her star eyes filled with uncontroble shock.


    "Your Highness the Third Princess, General Hilda, now you fully understand the way to reinforce Wangxing City?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the amazed expressions of the two, smiled lightly and said: "At that time, we only need to let the army enter the city directly. If there is any change in the fortress, we can also return to the rescue as soon as possible."


    "My sister, Ke Qing, always surprises me."


    After a while, Caroline came back to her senses.


    Even though she had guessed this miraculous city just now, it was blocked between Buluo Fortress and the group of green rotten pterosaurs.


    But when I witnessed the city crossing the entire northern border, and even reached the sphere of influence of the Pars Empire, I was still shocked in my heart.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao and Caroline finalized some reinforcement details, including the matter of changing all the soldiers in the northern territory to Tier 2 equipment before the war. Caroline and Hilda were very excited to hear that Thank you again and again.


    This undoubtedly means that theprehensive strength of the northern frontier army will be greatly enhanced!


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also revealed intentionally or unintentionally that if everything goes well, next time all the staff should be equipped with Tier 3 equipment, which made the two even more excited.


    It was not until everything was finalized that the group left Crystal Blue City again.


    Since it waste, and Ariel and Caroline hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Lei Xiao decided to stay at the Buluo Fortress for one night at the kind invitation of Caroline and Hilda, and return tomorrow morning territory.


    "I have to say, it seems that the night alone has be a bit difficult."


    Lying on thefortable big bed in the luxurious single bedroom in Buluo Fortress, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    As for Ariel, she naturally slept in Caroline''s room.


    "Fortunately, after a busy day, I have perfectly achieved the intended goal."


    "Not only did Teresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, retreat from the Holy Night Army, but she also sessfully formed an alliance with the third princess Caroline."


    "Theck of a deadly army along the way, coupled with the reinforcements from the northern frontier army, undoubtedly means that I have initially met the conditions topete with the coalition forces of the two princes."


    Lei Xiao tightened the quilt on his body, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Just like what I thought just now, although I don''t know how many cards these two guys who are sure to revenge have prepared that I didn''t expect, but what is certain is that this will definitely be an arduous battle. And the oue is uncertain.


    "Thus, now that the overall situation has basically been settled, the next thing I need to do is to seize the time to improve the elitebat power under mymand."


    "This is undoubtedly the fastest way to increase the overallbat power besidesrge-scale recruitment."


    Lei Xiao looked at the pitch-ck ceiling ~ and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Currently, I still have the third-order [Star Pattern Magic Pill] and the third-order [Double Moon Condensation Pill] from Xueya and Faxia''s alchemy, which have not been used yet."


    "Although I dismantled a part and handed it over to the two to continue alchemy, it is enough to allow me to have two more Tier 3 elite squadrons, which can theoretically match the strength of an ordinary legion."


    "And the recruitment orders I have umted are enough to summon two elite third-tier squadrons before the start of the war. Together with the original half-elven wolf cavalry, this will undoubtedly be an important trump card in my hand."


    "As for the other Rose Concentrating Pills and Qi Condensing Pills, we must make the best use of them as soon as possible."


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on with Shannai. Exploring the ruins of King Loren''s capital is also a way to quickly increase your strength..."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, his breathing gradually became even.


    .

 Chapter 806: New Ice Knights and Lords Delight

    Chapter 806: New Ice Knights and Lord''s Delight


    An Ran''s night passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Although the outside of Buluo Fortress is full of ice and snow, the temperature inside is pleasant. This is due to the ubiquitous heat magic circle and special magic coating in the fortress.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the refreshed Lei Xiao walked out of the bedroom, all the subordinates of the main force had already waited outside the door of the room.


    "Good morning, my lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the subordinates stroked their chests and saluted Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Morning, everyone."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, his eyes wandered, and finally fell on Ariel''s slender body.


    I saw that this girl was still dressed neatly and had her long slightly curly hair tied back, but on her fair face, there were some red and swollen marks around her eye circles.


    Seeing Ariel''s exquisite face with a bright smile, although her face was faintly stained with tears, Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    It seems that this pair of princesses and sisters who haven''t seen each other for a long time must be talking to each other, making the years of estrangementpletely melt away.


    Sure enough, before Caroline arrived, Lei Xiao learned about it through Ariel''s description.


    It turned out that in the past few years, the reason why Caroline never saw Ariel every time she returned to the king was not to alienate Ariel deliberately, but because the eldest prince and the second prince were obstructing it.


    The two always make up various reasons so that one of Caroline and Ariel is not in the pce or is entangled in trivial matters.


    In addition, Caroline had to attend various military meetings and inspect the barracks, and even when she returned to the capital, she rarely stayed in the pce, which made the rtionship between the two sisters even more distant.


    "By checking with Sister Wang one by one about all the things that have happened over the years, the subordinate finally fully understands that those two guys even concealed the messages and gifts left by the subordinate and Sister Wang in order to drive a wedge between the subordinate and Wang. sister rtionship."


    "At that time, the subordinates were still young, coupled with their unruly and self-willed temper, they would never let go of their bodies and take the initiative to find Sister Wang who couldn''t get away. This made the misunderstanding umte deeper and deeper."


    In Lei Xiao''s room, Ariel lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly: "The reason why those two guys did this is also very simple, that is, they are already preparing topete for the throne."


    "Although you and Caroline are far less powerful than those princes, your rtionship has always been very good, and you also have the right to inherit the throne. It will inevitably arouse the vignce of the other party."


    Lei Xiao first motioned for Ariel to take a sip of the freshly brewed ck tea, and then nodded thoughtfully: "With the throne still in the air, if you unite, no matter what your position is, it will be difficult for them with ulterior motives. That said, it is indeed a big obstacle."


    "What the lord said is very true."


    Holding the steaming teacup, Ariel nodded and said, "After that, just as the lord said, although Sister Wang came to her sensester, as she became more active on the battlefield, Sister Wang His body was also stained with too much blood, in order not to let his subordinates feel the hostility, he simply made a mistake."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel first took a sip of tea, and then sighed again.


    "Okay, it''s always a good thing to clear up the misunderstanding with your sister Wang."


    Lei Xiao patted Ariel''s slender shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "Shouldn''t we be happy about a good thing?"


    "My lord is right."


    Feeling the tenderness brought by Lei Xiao''s palm, Ariel gradually calmed down, then nodded and said: "Speaking of which, it is thanks to the lord that the subordinates were able to eliminate the barrier between Sister Wang and Sister Wang."


    Speaking of this, Ariel shook her head helplessly and said: "Sister Wang actually apologized to her subordinates, saying that when she learned that her subordinates were assassinated, all her subordinates had already gone to Kongqing Town. And in the next few battles, she didn''t help either."


    "Caroline is already shouldering the important task of guarding the Unfallen Fortress. In addition, this ce is very far away from us, and there are several princes in between. It''s no wonder she is there."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "But from now on, she and we are already partners on the same journey. Since we are already partners, we should naturally support each other instead of just asking for it."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that before he subdued Caroline, in addition to showing his strength, he had to give her enough benefits to make the alliance more stable andy the foundation for the final subjugation.


    "The lord always thinks the same as his subordinates. Although Sister Wang has been apologizing to her subordinates, the subordinates have never done anything for Sister Wang."


    Ariel nodded heavily, and made up her mind: "Just like what the lord said, whether it is for the Lengyan Kingdom or for Miss Wang, the subordinates must grow up as quickly as possible until they are enough to carry a country. the weight of."


    Having said this, Ariel blushed slightly, and added in her heart: "The most important thing is to have a stable rear for the stars and seas of Lord Lord."


    Just when the two were talking here, there was a knock on the door, and Caroline''s crisp voice came from outside the door: "My sister, my sister Keqing, breakfast is ready, let''s move to the dining room."


    Afterwards, under the guidance of Caroline and Hilda, Lei Xiao and his party ate a hearty breakfast with Northern characteristics in Caroline''s exclusive restaurant.


    Compared with the usual breakfast, in addition to hard bread and oatmeal as the main food, there are a variety of bacon and sausages, as well as cheese dishes and various sweet jams, as well as crystal clear northern spirits.


    At first nce, the table is full of meat and calorie bombs, which is impressive.


    During the meal break, Lei Xiao was keenly noticing the details of thest reinforcements with Caroline.


    The eye circles of the third princess of Lengyan were also slightly red, butpared to Ariel who was wearing light makeup, Caroline was not so obvious under the cover of thick eye shadow.


    After the meal was over, Lei Xiao and his party bid farewell to Caroline and Hilda, left Buluo Fortress, and returned directly to Crystal Blue City.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao moved to the edge of the northern border via Crystal Blue City, then walked to Wangxing City on foot, and finally returned to the territory through Wangxing City''s transmissionwork.


    As for why Lei Xiao didn''t directly use the city return crystal, it was to understand the itinerary carefully.


    After all, this is also the route that the reinforcements from the north will pass in the near future, until they reach the surrounding area of Wangxing City, giving the opponent a surprise blow.


    After returning to the familiar territory, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to go back to the top floor of the mansion and carry out the two daily tasks of receiving the recruitment order and reverse pushing.


    During this process, since the other two alchemist guilds had already reported the required alchemy materials, Lei Xiao also directly dposed the 10-day alchemy materials for the other party''s use.


    "Compared to the Alchemist Guild of Songlin City, the strength of the other two alchemist guilds in Tiegebao and Songluo City is simr. This undoubtedly means that there are already three alchemist guilds that are already doing their best to alchemy potions for me!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao called Jiang Li to his lord''s office by reading aloud.


    As for the tasks of Jiang Gracria, there are two tasks.


    The first item is to hand over arge amount of alchemy materials that have just been disassembled to Tina of Tiegebao and Rose Marquis of Songluo City, and instruct them to have full authority to deal with the affairs of the Alchemist Guild in their respective jurisdictions to ensure the supply of potions.


    The second item is to order Jiang Li to go to Kongqing Town first, obtain part of the food agreed with Caroline from Lin, and then send it to Buluo Fortress, and then assist the imminent remote viges.


    As a space magister, Jiang Li already had arge storage space, and with the assistance of Crystal Blue City, it was naturally easy to do all of this.


    When Jiang Li took the order to leave, Lei Xiao held another regr meeting and informed his subordinates that he had made a secret alliance with the third princess Caroline, which greatly boosted the morale of the subordinates.


    Of course, out of prudent considerations, Lei Xiao did not let the subordinates continue to spread the matter of the secret alliance to other non-subordinate leaders, in order to prevent the two princes'' eyes and ears from hearing the truth.


    At present, the territory has reached the critical point of life and death, so it is natural that there can be no mistakes in any detail.


    After the meeting, after the old butler Ward''s prompt.


    Lei Xiao also built tenrge dining halls near the barracks for the newly recruited Frank, Gray and other subordinates yesterday, for the elite soldiers guarding the territory to eat collectively.


    "I was too busy yesterday to summon Frank and the others and learn about their past, so I ignored this matter."


    Outside the main entrance of the territory, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the ten brand new dining halls neatly arranged.


    In this way, under the current scale of the territory, all infrastructure is fully configured.


    After that, Lei Xiao and the old housekeeper Ward finalized the corresponding cooking system to relieve the pressure on Rudy and others.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that even with the support of a professional chef team and a logistics squadron, it is still a little bit powerless to provide food for nearly 4,000 people with quality and quantity.


    After the old steward took the order to leave, all matters in the territory have been dealt with.


    "Next, it''s time to carry out the key task of improvingbat power."


    Lei Xiao patted the ash on his hands, walked towards the lord''s mansion, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what I thought aboutst night, the fastest way to increase my strength that I can do so far.


    That is to cultivate two more elite third-tier squadrons, as tactical forces that may be mobilized at any time, which is also a key part of being able to defeat the two princes'' armies and gain vitality.


    "At this stage, in addition to the eligible elite second-tier peak squadrons under mymand, there are also two half-elf magic archer squadrons that have lifted the blood seal."


    "And the two third-order potions I have in hand can cultivate a physical squadron and a magic squadron."


    "The half-elves represented by Bai Zhi are agile and good at fighting in the jungle, which just fits the terrain of the territory."


    "Coupled with the range and rate of fire of the half-elves, they are already higher than ordinary archers, but after bing a magic archer, they can even enchant arrows at will, which further increases the overall damage. The best candidate for an elite squadron."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, the ice demon Gals came up to him with Xue Ya and Fa Xia.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The three alchemists touched their chests and saluted at the same time, bowing their heads respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, Senior Garth, how is your body recovering?"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and asked the ancestor of the Bingliu family who still looked a little vain.


    "Returning to the lord, the subordinates have recovered seven or eighty-eight. The efficacy of the fifth-order healing potion and the fifth-order healing scroll is indeed a miracle!"


    Speaking of this, Gals''s old wrinkled eyes showed a touch of irrepressible gratitude.


    While being grateful, Gals seemed to think of something, quickly waved lightly, and 12 brand new ice knights appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, these alchemy puppets are the stock of my subordinates. After a whole day of debugging and repairing by my subordinates, their strength is no different from those of the previous ice knights. I hope to help my lord."


    Gals bowed again, and said to Lei Xiao, "Besides, I have some raw materials for refining ice knights. I think it won''t take long to provide morebat power for the lord." gone."


    "Then it''s hard work for Senior Garth. Before the injury is fully recovered, Senior Garth will put all his energy on the Alchemy Ice Knight."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and began to inject energy into the new ice knights in order to gain control of the ice knights.


    Before this, Lei Xiao had asked Gals in detail.


    I learned that the alchemy technology that Gals is proficient in is a variety of rare functional potions including shape-shifting potions, and there is no permanent increase in strength.


    In addition, it is well known that alchemy potions need to bear the corresponding magic bacsh.


    Therefore, before the opponent''s injuries are fully recovered, it is more appropriate to refine alchemy puppets that require rtively high refining techniques, but the pressure is rtively low.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao jumped with joy in his heart afterpletely gaining control of the brand new Ice Knight.


    This undoubtedly means that the third-order peak ice knight in his hands has reached the size of three teams!


    Coupled with the two squads of Archer and other guardians, thebat power carried by him alone is already close to the strength of an ordinary army!


    Just as Lei Xiao was rejoicing I saw Xueya and Faxiaing forward again, and each handed over a small brocade box filled with strange fragrances: "My lord, this is the Download the results of these two days!"


    "Good job, and you all worked hard."


    Lei Xiao took the potion respectfully handed over by the second daughter, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to this strong and strange fragrance, because he has seen it twice before.


    "Another brand new [Shuangyue Concentrating Energy Pill], and a brand new [Star Pattern Magic Energy Pill]?"


    "It seems that I can get more than two Tier 3 elite squadrons today!"


    After briefly checking the properties of the new potion, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly while thinking about it.


    .

 Chapter 807: Lords Arrangement and 2 Mesmers

    Chapter 807: Lord''s Arrangement and 2 Mesmers


    The familiar upgrade notification sound came to Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill" has been upgraded to 108 "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: zing Sun Magic Pill"!


    "Have more than 100 Shuangyue Condensation Pills, which are superior to physics professions, increased by more than 100? This undoubtedly means that on the basis of the two just now, I will have another third-tier elite squadron under mymand!"


    "As for the zing Sun Magic Pill that has been upgraded to Tier 4, it also means that there will be another Tier 4 magic powerhouse under mymand!"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal the three alchemists in the territory to go to work, and his face was full of joy.


    "So far, except for the 5 raw materials that were disassembled before, the number of my Double Moon Condensation Pills is 210, and the number of Star Pattern Magic Pills is 103."


    "And just as I thought just now, the candidate for the best third-tier squadron is the half-elf archer who has lifted the blood seal."


    "These half-elf demon archers whose physical strength is at the peak of the second level and whose magical strength is at the peak of the first level are exactly the size of two squadrons, so the 200 double-moon condensing energy pills are none other than them."


    Lei Xiao paced slowly in the territory, nodded thoughtfully.


    "While raising the physical strength of the half-elven demon archers to the third level, I will also take out 200 condensate pills to raise their magical strength to the second level, and rece all the members with fourth-level weapons and armors to further improve their physical strength. Enhance the overallbat power."


    "In this way, the strength of these two brand new third-tier half-elf demon archers squadrons can already be roughly equal to that of the first demon archer squadron led by Bai Zhi, that is, the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron."


    "Wait until there are enough potions, and then choose an opportunity to upgrade the three half-elven archers to the third-tier double-material level."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately ordered Bai Zhi to take the other twomanders of the Demon Archer Squadron to stand by in front of the lord''s mansion.


    "In addition, I can also use the star pattern magic pill to cultivate another third-tier magic squadron."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, looking at the orderly and heavily guarded scene in the territory, and continued to ponder in his heart.


    "After the addition of 18 new elite squadrons, the defensive strength of the territory is already solid, but there is only one crucial thing missing, and that is theck of a new force to supply energy to the absolute defensive enchantment "Fortress Wall" . "


    "It can be imagined that when I am in the territory with the main force such as Jiang Gracria and Hong Ye, I don''t have to worry about everything."


    "But once the curtain of the war is opened and the mes of war are raging, it is naturally impossible for these two fifth-order powerhouses and other main magic subordinates to stay in the territory to supply energy for the defensive enchantment. This is undoubtedly an overkill."


    "And the location of the territory has been exposed, and the possibility of the other party taking the opportunity to steal the house cannot be ruled out, so it is particrly important to build a new force to provide energy for the "Fortress Wall" to stay behind. "


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he came to the vicinity of three shining miracle buildings.


    "Currently, there are 11 squadrons of elite magic forces under mymand, including 6 squadrons of magic tower mages and 5 squadrons of priests, all of which have reached the peak of the second order."


    "Among them, the one with the oldest seniority and the greatest contribution is the one who participated in the offensive and defensive battle of Kongqing Town and set up the "Children of Insight" enchantment. This is the first magician squadron I summoned. "


    "Since there is no difference in strength, let''s start with the first squadron. As long as all members of this squadron are promoted to the third rank, the overallbat power is theoreticallyparable to a fifth rank powerhouse. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao summoned Zhusha, themander of this elite magician squadron, to the gate of the lord''s mansion through words again.


    After finalizing the matter of cultivating the third-tier elite squadron, Lei Xiao started to walk towards the lord''s mansion.


    "As for the zing Sun Magic Pill that cultivates a fourth-level magic powerhouse, the candidate is also easy to decide, and that is the territory''s first illusionist, Xiaoya."


    "This girl has been assisting the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n with Bert and Bolun since the end of the territorial offensive and defensive battle. Let here back and meet her illusion teacher Erza."


    "In this way, I have two fourth-level illusionists under mymand. The role that a fourth-level illusionist can y is definitely far greater than that of an ordinary fourth-level powerhouse."


    Making up his mind, Lei Xiao read the words again, telling Xiaoya to prepare to return to the territory, and asked Jiang Li to bring Xiaoya back through the teleportationwork when he returned from work.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao came to the gate of the lord''s mansion, Zhu Sha who had just been waiting here immediately came up to him.


    The other two squadrons of magic archers have not yet arrived because they are stationed in the half-elf enchantment.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    I saw Bamboo Sha, whose fair face was dotted with a few freckles, stroked her chest and saluted, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then noticed.


    After experiencing a series of battles such as the offensive and defensive battles of Kongqing Town, this young female magician from the Sorcerer Tower has obviously matured and stabilized a lot, and has begun to have the calmness and demeanor that a general should have.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao informed Zhusha about the advancement of all members, and handed over the corresponding number of star pattern magic pills to the other party.


    Surprised and delighted, she collected the precious potion, needless to say how excited and grateful Zhusha was when she was lying on the ground.


    After lifting him up, Lei Xiao inspected the residences of the magicians under the guidance of the magicianmander, and left behind 100 sets of more powerful fourth-tier equipment.


    Althoughpared to other low-level equipment, Lei Xiao''s Tier 4 equipment reserves are still rtively limited, and there is no problem in being able to equip several Tier 3 squadrons.


    Under the respectful watch of Zhusha and others, when Lei Xiao returned to the gate of the mansion, Bai Zhi had already arrived here with two magic archermanders, a man and a woman.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the three half-elfs also lowered their heads deeply, swearing their loyalty.


    After that, through Bai Zhi''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The two half-elfmanders are called Joge, and Shana, and they are outstanding existences among the younger generation of the Yuebai tribe.


    It''s just thatpared with Bai Zhi who has lived in the territory for a long time, these two handsome and upright young half-elfmanders seem rather cramped and unfamiliar with everything.


    "Joge, Shana, the territory is your home, so don''t be too cautious."


    Noticing the nervousness of the two young half-elves, Lei Xiao patted the shoulders of the two of them respectively, and said with a smile: "From today onwards, you can lead the team to train with Bai Zhi, as for the residence is still in the enchanted area. , there is no difference from here."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    After feeling the weight of Lei Xiao''s palm, the nervousness of the two half-elfmanders eased a bit. After all, it was the first time for them to meet Lei Xiao as their master face to face. Naturally, they were both excited and in awe.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao informed Baizhi, Qiaoge and Shana of his training decision, and distributed 200 Shuangyue Condensing Energy Pills and 200 Condensing Qi Pills during the three people''s extremely joyful kneeling down.


    In addition, since there are still storage rings left in the territory, Lei Xiao equips the two magic archers with storage rings, various magic scrolls and potions, and a full set of Tier 4 equipment.


    So far, the training of the three elite squadrons hase to an end.


    "By the way, I still have 58 general-purpose rose energy-concentrating pills on me, and Frank and other 18 new squadronmanders are still at the second-order peak level."


    "Then take out 36 of them, and promote all the principal and deputy squadron leaders of these 18 elite squadrons to the third-tier strength. It''s time to chat with these new subordinates and learn about their personalities and characteristics."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and started to work again.


    Until noon was approaching, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief after seeing off thest group of female priests andmanders including Faith.


    "Huh... Next, it''s time to use the Qi Condensation Pill, and focus on cultivating the elite second-level forces in various ces, especially the elite magicians."


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the lord''s office, took a sip of the hot tea he had just brewed, and began to calcte.


    "During the meeting in the morning, I had already announced the selection and training of elite soldiers from all over the country, including those returning to their hometowns. Presumably, it will not take long before the lists from all over the country will be submitted, and the potions will be distributed ording to the list at that time. .


    "At present, I still have 2,259 Qi Condensation Pills in my hand, and the three alchemist guilds are still refining them. In this way, before the opponent''s troops approach the city, the non-direct elitebat power under mymand will also reach one. Nice size."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao put down the steaming teacup in his hand, with a look of relief on his face.


    Facing theing life-and-death battle, although he is still at an absolute disadvantage, his strength is steadily improving.


    This undoubtedly means that the possibility of levering the scale of victory by oneself is also gradually increasing.


    "Just like I thought before, the thing Ick the most is time."


    "If it takes time, I will not pay attention to the menacing 30 legions, but now, I only have less than 4 days left. This is a race against time and a game with death."


    "Once I am defeated, not only my subordinates and this territory will be destroyed, but also countless Great Xia lords who pinned their hopes on me will also be destroyed soon."


    "So I must go all out. This is not only for myself, but also carries countless hopes and sustenance."


    "The most important thing is that I must not be defeated. While I am fighting on this continent, there are also arge number of other foreign lords who are also attacking cities and territories on their respective continents."


    "Although there is no way to go to other continents yet, I must lead the Great Xia lords on thisnd to makeplete preparations before contacting these guys head-on."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    Lei Xiao straightened hiszy sitting posture and nodded slightly.


    Apanied by the sound of the door being gently opened, it was the illusionist Xiaoya who hadn''t seen him for a while, who appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "I have seen the lord!"


    Xiaoya, who was full of energy, bowed and saluted, the iconic ck and white hairpin almost slipped off her head due to her excessive movements.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. I haven''t seen my lord for several days. I''m a little too excited."


    Xiaoya smiled shyly while putting on the hairpin again.


    "Seeing your energetic appearance, I am relieved."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and asked, "How is it? Are you still used to the battlefield environment?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that in the battle for the eastern region that just ended not long ago, it was the assistance of Xiaoya''s sky illusion that made the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n invincible and wiped out thest viable force of the traditional nobles.


    "Thank you Lord Lord for your concern. Although this subordinate is on the battlefield for the first time, he has been well protected all the time."


    Xiaoya smiled with her willow eyebrows bent, and said to Lei Xiao, "Uncle Burt and Uncle Bo Lun both take good care of their subordinates. With such a reliablepanion by their side, and thinking of the lord in their hearts, the subordinates Your Majesty has nothing to fear!"


    "The momentum is good. Your performance this time is indispensable. Then I will help you to a higher level."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and two potions with a strong fragrance appeared on the desk in front of Xiaoya.


    Of these two extremely good-looking potions, one is naturally the zing Sun Magic Pill that has just been upgraded, and the other is the Holy Light Angel Pill that assisted in the promotion.


    After Lei Xiao exined the effects of these two potions in detail, Xiaoya was so excited that she almost flew off.


    If it wasn''t for the awe and reverence for Lei Xiao, he might have jumped into Lei Xiao''s arms.


    And Lei Xiao called Ersha to the office after the other party calmed down a little.


    It''s also time for this pair of illusion masters and apprentices who have a tacit understanding to get to know each other again.


    After all, Erza used to appear in the form of a mature witch, which is quite different from her original appearance.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao was quite curious about how the illusion master and apprentice would recognize each other.


    "My lord, who is this little sister? Is she actually a dark elf?"


    Sure enough, when Xiaoya saw the appearance of Ersha who was half a head shorter than herself, she suddenly looked puzzled.


    "Xiaoya, how did the teacher warn you, as an illusionist, you must never judge a person''s depth by appearance, because what you see is often not real."


    Ersha shook her head at Xiaoya with an old-fashioned expression, she looked quite like Jiang Gracria before her strength recovered.


    "Old, teacher?! It turns out that you have also joined the lord''smand!"


    Xiaoya was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized, she blinked her starry eyes and said suddenly: "As expected of Leng Yan''s number one illusion master, the illusion of cross-dressing is really wless!"


    ~ This is the true face of a teacher. How can a teacher hide his true body in front of the lord?"


    Erza coughed lightly, trying to maintain the majesty of the elder, but her figure, which was half a head shorter than Xiaoya''s,bined with a delicate face of her peers, was obviously not convincing.


    "Yuan, so this is what you look like?"


    Xiaoya''s starry eyes lit up, she took Erusa''s arm directly, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect it to be so cute!"


    "Cough... Xiaoya, I am your illusion teacher! I am 200 years old this year! I am older than your grandfather!"


    Elusha, who was hugged intimately by Xiaoya, originally wanted to continue to defend herself, but in the end she couldn''t resist Xiaoya''s enthusiasm, so she had no choice but to let the other party stick to her body with a helpless face.


    Seeing this rather interesting scene, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, feeling that his nerves that had been tense all the time had obviously rxed a lot.


    But at this moment, the hurried voice of chanting suddenly rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.

 Chapter 808: Sarahs past

    Chapter 808: Sarah''s past


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately connected to Nianhua.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin''s clean whisper came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, the female mercenary Sanna who has been in aa has just woken up!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Lin, you must take good care of her, I''ll be right there."


    After closing the reading, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that through a series of previous investigations, it could be confirmed.


    The female mercenary whom he had saved three times was a descendant of the royal family of Loren.


    This undoubtedly means that I have perfectly fulfilled the conditions for opening the lost secret treasure of the royal family of Loren!


    "You know, this is a secret treasure of a country that has been covered in dust for thousands of years."


    "Although I don''t know what is hidden in it, it will definitely improve my strength and expand my hope of defeating the two princes'' armies!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao smiled at the two illusionists in front of him and said, "Okay, a new journey will begin soon, this time Xiaoya will join in too, and practice hard with your illusionist."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao turned to the petite dark elf again, nodded and said, "Elusha, Xiaoya will be in charge of you."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The two territorial illusionists stroked their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    "Then wait in the territory first, and be at my disposal at any time."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked out of the lord''s office with the two of them.


    After that, Lei Xiao called Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye and Ai Lier, passed through the teleportationwork non-stop, and instantly moved to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town.


    "See the lord, pleasee with the lord!"


    Lin, who had already been waiting in the hall, bowed and began to guide Lei Xiao towards Sannai''s room.


    After Lei Xiao''s order, the weather-beaten young female mercenary had already been arranged in the top guest room of the City Lord''s Mansion, where she received the mostplete care and treatment.


    The hurried footsteps of a group of people echoed in the quaint corridors of the castle.


    In the process of advancing, through Lin''s description, Lei Xiao learned more.


    With the double blessing of potion and careful treatment, Shanna''s injury recovered very smoothly. After waking up, he ate a lot of food immediately, and his mental state seemed to be very good.


    "Lin, you did a really good job this time."


    After listening to the sassy female knight''s report, Lei Xiao nodded appreciatively.


    "The lord''s praise, it''s all thanks to the healing potion provided by the lord and the treatment of senior Ye Cang that Shanna can recover so quickly."


    Lin lowered her head and smiled, then fixed her brows again, and said with emotion: "I never thought that a seemingly ordinary mercenary would be a descendant of the Loren royal family, and what is even more unbelievable is that, The lord was able to meet her in the vast crowd..."


    "The gears of fate never stop turning, maybe this is destined in the dark."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile, "This ancient country that was destroyed a thousand years ago, someone should witness itsst glory."


    Just when Lei Xiao said this.


    A group of people havee to a door at the end of the castle corridor.


    "My lord, this is the ce."


    Lin bowed and saluted, and opened the thick wooden door,


    As the door opened, what Lei Xiao saw was a spacious and bright room.


    Since this room is located at the corner of the edge of the castle, the light in the room is exceptionally abundant with light on both sides.


    In the center of the room was arge wooden bed, with a slender figure sitting on the head of the bed.


    And beside the bed, there are two handsome maids from the City Lord''s Mansion, who are carefully taking care of the surrounding hygiene.


    "Hello City Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the two young maids immediately knelt down to salute, with extremely respectful and excited expressions, as if seeing a god.


    It''s no wonder that since Lei Xiao rescued them from the clutches of the previous city lord, in their minds, Lei Xiao has indeed be indistinguishable from a god.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, you go down and rest first."


    As Lei Xiao stepped into the door of the room, he smiled slightly at the two maids.


    "The little girl has seen her benefactor!"


    Before the two maids left, the slender figure sitting on the bed was about to get out of bed to salute, but Lei Xiao stopped him with a wave of his hand.


    This slender figure was none other than Shanna who had just woken up.


    Before the bed, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw that the young female mercenary was wearing a single dress, with some slight scabs visible on the exposed back of her hands and neck.


    However, judging from his ruddyplexion and steady breath, he has indeed almost recovered.


    Signaling to the other party again that there is no need to be polite, Lei Xiao pulled a chair and sat down while continuing to observe.


    This young female mercenary has neat short hair that reaches her ears. Due to years of exposure to the wind and sun, her skin is a healthy wheat color. Only the neckline and cuffs can vaguely see the original fairplexion.


    As for the appearance of the other party, it is quite exquisite, but because of negligence, it looks in, even a little disheveled.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, my lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao sitting next to him, Shanna looked overwhelmed and ttered, bowed his head and saluted again, trying to express his gratitude.


    For Lei Xiao''s face, this young female mercenary is naturally no stranger, and it can even be called unforgettable.


    She clearly remembered that from the first time in the Shadow Forest, to the gate of Kongqing Town, until this time, she had been rescued by this young adult three times!


    And whether it''s the tall and straight figure of the young adult or the gentle face, it is even more lingering in my heart. I have never experienced this inexplicable throbbing feeling before.


    Thinking about it, Shannai''s starry eyes couldn''t help but sparkle.


    She had already heard about Lei Xiao''s achievements and actions during this period.


    She really couldn''t understand, just a little mercenary, what kind of great luck did she have to get the favor of this big man again and again?


    "No need to be too polite, how does your body feel?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Shanna who was full of gratitude, and smiled gently.


    "Returning to my lord, the little girl is a mercenary fighting on the line of life and death. It''s no big deal. Now the little girl can even run to the Shadow Forest in one breath."


    Facing Lei Xiao''s concern, Shanna''s expression of gratitude grew even stronger, and he quickly responded: "The little girl is still ttered to be rescued by the adults three times."


    "Saving you the first two times was just my unintentional actions. Don''t take it to heart. At most, it''s just an unintentional intervention."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly, and replied calmly: "However, this time I tried my best to wake you up, but I did it on purpose, because I need your help."


    "In any case, the fact that the lord saved the little girl three times cannot be changed. Without the help of the lord, the little girl would have died by now!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Shan Nai nodded heavily and said: "So, please don''t say the word help, the little girl''s life belongs to the adults, and she is willing to go through fire and water for the adults."


    Speaking of this, Shan Nai sighed lightly, and quickly added: "I''m sorry, my lord, but the little girl is too self-righteous, and the little girl hasn''t even reached the second level of strength, so why are adults going through fire and water?"


    "What I need is not your strength, but your identity and your bloodline."


    Seeing that the knotweed hadpletely sealed the room, Lei Xiao went straight to the point and said, "Shannai, if my investigation is correct, you should be the descendant of the royal family of Loren that was destroyed thousands of years ago, right?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Shan Nai stared nkly for a while, then nodded and responded: "That''s right, my lord, the blood of the royal family of Loren is indeed flowing on this little girl."


    "To tell you the truth, ording to the little girl''s dead father, the little girl''s ancestors used to be the guardians of thisnd, always strict with the spirit of chivalry, leading the knights under hismand to gallop across this vastnd superior"


    Through the description of Shan Nai with drooping willow eyebrows, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    Back then, the Kingdom of Loren was besieged by the countries of the Alliance Army, mainly because the ve system was abolished first, which undoubtedly touched the interests of the surrounding countries, and was finally destroyed.


    "Before the king''s capital waspletely captured, the then King Loren secretly sent the youngest prince out of the city through a secret passage, and that youngest prince was the ancestor of the little girl."


    "In order to avoid endless wars and fierce pursuits, the little girl''s ancestorspletely left thisnd after escaping from birth, and have been living in seclusion carefully in a remote vige at the junction of the human race and the outer domain."


    "Through several generations like this, it was not until three hundred yearster that the little girl''s family moved to the distant Cann Federation and settled down."


    "Relying on thest wealth brought out by the escape, the little girl''s family is still a local country gentry, living a quite affluent life, but time has passed, and by the generation of the little girl''s father, the family is already impoverished."


    "In addition, at that time, the Cann Federation and the Kingdom of the Holy Night were constantly fighting, which caused the homnd to be scorched, and the little girl lost her mother, so the father took the young girl to wander, and finally came to the kingdom of the Holy Night. Yehe Town."


    Shan Nai''s starry eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memory.


    "The little girl grew up in the affiliated viges around Yehe Town. Although the family is poor, thanks to her father''s hard work, she can still eat enough and wear warm clothes."


    "The little girl originally thought that this kind of peaceful life could continue forever, but her father fell seriously ill. Although the little girl tried her best to gather medicine, her father died in the end and left."


    Hearing what Shan Nai said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that the mirage seen in the forest near the ruins of King Loren''s capital at that time was the image left by Shan Nai at that time.


    "After losing herst rtive, the little girl who had nothing to worry about went around, and finally became a mercenary, living a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, until she epted the task of Uncle Kumbu, and finally died in the Shadow Forest I met you, my lord."


    Speaking of this, Shanna tried hard to make a self-conscious smile towards Lei Xiao, but the smile was full of bitterness and loneliness, which seemed to be herst strength.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be a mercenary, let alone live a life of family everywhere, but the years of licking blood on the tip of a knife can make her temporarily forget her dead father and all sorrows.


    "By the way, my lord, in fact, the little girl''s name is not Shanna, but Sarah Loren. The ancestors stipted that family members must use aliases outside in order to avoid the identity of the descendants of the royal family being discovered."


    Shan Nai tried his best to throw out the cowardice in his mind, then shook his head helplessly at Lei Xiao, andughed at himself: "It''s really a great irony to pretend to be a descendant of the royal family when you can''t even say your name."


    "Then I''ll call you by your real name from now on."


    After listening to the young female mercenary''s narration, Lei Xiao smiled slightly at her and said, "With me, even if everyone knows your identity, no one would dare to touch you."


    "Thank you, Sarah!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent but extremely reassuring face, the young female mercenary was already so excited that she couldn''t help but thanked her repeatedly: "It is a little girl''s honor in her life to be favored by adults!"


    While excited in her heart, Sarah clearly understood.


    The young adult with unfathomable strength in front of me, with a cloud of strong men under hismand, does have the strength and capital to say these words!


    "It''s not that exaggerated. The reason why you and I can get together here is that your identity is also very important."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the young female mercenary whose real name was Sarah, and said bluntly: "Sarah, do you know about the secret treasure lost by the royal family of Loren?"


    "The lost secret treasure?"


    Sarah shook her head at Lei Xiao with a puzzled look on her face and said, "My lord, the little girl has never heard of the secret treasure, and I''m afraid even the little girl''s father doesn''t know about it."


    After a pause, Sarah smiled sheepishly again, and said truthfully: "To tell you the truth, except for her identity as the descendant of the Loren royal family and the stories passed down by word of mouth, the little girl does not have any information from the Loren royal family. Items and ancient books, even the long-lost King Loren, the little girl doesnt know.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that your ancestors probably wanted topletely hide their ~ so that everything will be dusted."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment with his brows fixed, and then suddenly became enlightened.


    After that, Lei Xiao didn''t hide anything, and just told Sarah about the lost secret treasure that he learned from Xiaoer Qianduan, the ancestor of Fang Hai.


    "An ancient secret treasure that can only be opened by a little girl with the blood of the royal family?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Sarah did not hesitate at all, and solemnly said to Lei Xiao: "Everything you do is really for the people on thisnd, and you are the savior of the little girl. If the secret treasure can help you If it ys a role, the little girl is naturally obliged and is willing to unlock the seal for the adults!"


    "Very good. Before that, there is onest thing."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, then smiled at Sarah and said, "Are you willing to be my subordinate, and will advance and retreat with me from now on?"


    .

 Chapter 809: Return to the Ruins of the Kings Capital of Loren

    Chapter 809: Return to the Ruins of the King''s Capital of Loren


    "Be the subordinate of the adults?"


    Sarah looked at Lei Xiao''s sincere face and said incredulously, "How can a little girl be favored by adults?"


    "We will face a massive life-and-death challenge in the near future, and the Secret Treasure of Loren''s royal family that you can unlock is a key link for me to improve my strength, which is crucial for the next life-and-death battle."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Sarah, and said solemnly: "In other words, your appearance will affect the direction of the next thing to arge extent, and even directly rte to the life and death of the territory. Naturally, it is very important. of."


    "In addition, my identity as the lord of another world is no longer a secret, and you must have already known it."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao looked directly into Sarah''s starry eyes, and asked again: "How is it? Are you willing to be my ve?"


    "Little girl is willing!"


    Sarah nodded without hesitation, her delicate face was full of excitement and said: "It''s my little girl''s wish to be able to help the adults!"


    In the midst of being excited, I saw Sarah, who got off the bed, knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, and solemnly said: "Sarah Loren, my subordinate, is willing to swear allegiance to the lord!"


    "Very well, let''s start signing the contract directly."


    Lei Xiao''s heart skipped a beat, and a first-order recruitment order made of wood appeared between his two fingers.


    It didn''t take long, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears soon.


    [Congrattions, Sarah Loren, the first-rank seven-star sword fighter, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Sarah, from this moment on, you will no longer have to travel around the world."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the young female mercenary in front of him, and said seriously: "Our home is the territory, and you have already be a part of the territory."


    "It''s an honor to be able to live on the samend as the lord!"


    Sarah was already so excited that tears filled her eyes, and she began to jump for joy.


    Lei Xiao casually opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    Name: Sarah


    upation: diator


    [ss: Tier 1 Seven Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Diagonal sh "Active" (Physical Single Target Attack)]


    [Skill 2: Double stab "Active" (physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 3: One-handed sword mastering "passive" (when using a one-handed sword, the damage is slightly increased)]


    "Sure enough, it is an extremely ordinary panel, almost the same as an ordinary soldier, but when you think about it carefully, this is also reasonable."


    Lei Xiao closed the opponent''s attribute bar, and nodded thoughtfully.


    It is not difficult to see from Sarah''s description that after thousands of years of vicissitudes, her ancestors have long abandoned everything about the Loren royal family.


    In her generation, it can be said that there are only four walls, and it is not easy to survive in the chaos of war.


    "But what we are about to go to is, after all, the treasurend of the glorious dynasty thousands of years ago. Perhaps Sarah''s ancestors will leave some inheritance for Sarah, so that she can revitalize the blood of the Loren family."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have it. If I want, Sarah will soon be able to reach a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a look of anticipation flooded his face again.


    Now that everything is ready, it is natural to go to the ruins of King Loren''s capital to hunt for treasure.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him and said, "Everyone, get ready, we will set off in a while."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The subordinates saluted their chests and said in unison.


    After that, since it was noon, Lei Xiao and his main subordinates had a hearty lunch at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After the meal, Lei Xiao ordered Jiang Li to send over the other main subordinates who were also full and on standby in the territory.


    "Is everything here?"


    In the bright and spacious meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Xiao looked at the subordinates around him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Except Jiang Gracria, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, Ariel and Sarah.


    Lei Xiao also brought Lian, Gals, Erusa, Ye Cang, Xiaoya, Nanxing, Nanyue, Zhaoyan, Lina, and Fang Hai, forming a total of sixteen people, including those who are strong in physics, magic A luxurious exploration team of various professions such as strong men, archaeologists, dark priests, illusionists, necromancers, alchemists, and cksmiths.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the ruins of King Loren''s capital were within his sphere of influence, this exploration operation was of great importance after all, and the possibility of traps could not be ruled out, so it was natural that he should not be careless.


    Beside Lei Xiao, Sarah, whose strength was only at the first level, almost fainted when she saw the main subordinates gathered around her.


    She has never seen so many high-ranking powerhouses gathered together!


    "The lord is really extraordinary."


    Sarah''s starry eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help casting a reverent gaze at Lei Xiao again.


    "Okay, let''s go and witness the final glory of the Kingdom of Loren."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze and nodded to Jiang Li.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright light gray light shed, and the group of people disappeared in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Kongqing Town in an instant.


    When Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he was already in the extremely gorgeous meeting hall of the Lord''s Mansion of Lan Leng Castle.


    Since Marquis Rose, who is the lord of the city, was stabilizing the situation and recruiting new soldiers in Songluo City, Lei Xiao didn''t stay too long, but went straight to the ruins of King Loren''s capital.


    In order to ensure the speed, and because Sarah only had the first level, Lei Xiao directly chose to let Jiang Li to teleport all the way.


    As the surrounding scene continued to change, not long after, a group of sixteen people stood in front of the extremely dense forest.


    "It''s amazing. The Songyin Mountains are in front of you, right? I didn''t expect toe here so soon, almost across the vast eastern part of Lengyan."


    Sarah couldn''t believe her eyes, and eximed, "It''s like a dream."


    And Fang Hai, Lina and other subordinates who received the teleportation for the first time also had surprised expressions on their faces, recalling the wonderful lightness that just shed in their minds.


    Looking at the dense trees in front of him, Lei Xiao signaled his subordinates to start walking into the forest, and at the same time told Sarah about seeing the mirage at the beginning, and the other party was amazed.


    After describing the mirage, Lei Xiao started from the dimensional storm, until he found a series of things about Fang Hai family patriarch Xiao Er in the Lost Sword Tomb, and described them all.


    After all,pared with the lineup at the beginning of the exploration, the number of strong men under Lei Xiao''smand has long been different, so that many of the exploration team this time are subordinates who joined after that.


    "As for the lost sword mound where Mr. Fang Hai''s ancestor Shaw is, we won''t bother this time."


    "After all, the energy in the magical pendant that the old gentleman is carrying is running low, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. Unless we can undo the powerful petrification spell that seals him, at least a fifth-level healing system that needs to be proficient in the corresponding purification spell Only the strong can do it."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and continued: "So, we have only one destination this time, and that is the central square of King Loren''s capital, where the lost secret treasure was buried."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The subordinates around Lei Xiao all responded respectfully.


    As the group of people went deeper into the dense forest at the foot of the Songyin Mountains, they could asionally see broken walls and ruins surrounded by vines.


    All of a sudden, a simple and deste natural atmosphere poured into the nostrils of the group of people.


    "Is this the ruins of King Loren''s capital?"


    Sarah, who was closely following Lei Xiao, blinked her clear starry eyes, looked at the broken stone pirs and broken walls half buried in the soil, and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "My ancestors did their best here. With all its strength, it resisted the crazy attack of the alliance army, and did not give in until thest moment."


    After speaking, Sarah''s vision was blurred, as if she had already felt the billowing gunpowder smoke and the shouts of killing resounding through the sky.


    Lei Xiao didn''t speak when he heard the sound, but let Sarah experience the bravery and fearlessness of her ancestors alone.


    Perhaps only in this way can this descendant of the Loren royal family get somefort, and be closer to the ancestors of the year in spirit.


    Walking along this deeper and deeper forest ruins, because of the previous exploration, Lei Xiao and his party didn''t take much effort to arrive at the ruins of the central square where the royal family''s secret treasure was located.


    Standing on the edge of the ruins of the square already covered by dense forest, Lei Xiao observed.


    The scene here is exactly the same asst time.


    The giant horse fountain in the center of the square has already disappeared, leaving only piles of rubble of different sizes, covered with moss and weeds, still telling the glory of the year.


    Around the remains of the fountain, it has already been covered by intertwined towering trees and dense bushes.


    With the irregr light spots projected from the gaps in the branches and leaves, it is full of vitality everywhere.


    "My lord, except for the newly added footprints of monsters, this ce is the same as when we leftst time, and there are no traces of people."


    A slender ck shadow descended from the sky, and Nan Xing, who had just finished exploring the way, suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the assassin''s twin sister in front of him, and ordered: "Nan Xing, you and Nan Yue guard around the square, and the others follow me to the ruins of the fountain in the center."


    Apanied by the neat responses from his subordinates, Lei Xiao soon came to the center of the ruins of the forest square.


    "My lord, the atmosphere of magic prohibition is the strongest there, and it should be where the entrance is."


    After a thorough investigation, Hong Ye pointed to a ruin made of rubble.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and walked straight over.


    "My lord, how on earth are you going to open the entrance to this secret treasure?"


    Following Lei Xiao to the side of the ruins, Sarah couldn''t help but look puzzled: "This subordinate doesn''t know any magic."


    "This kind of magic restriction opened by blood only needs to be approached by people with the corresponding blood."


    Lei Xiao recalled the scene when Xueya entered the ice cave before, nodded to Sarah and said, "Put your hand on the ground and try it, you are the key to unlock this magic prohibition, no other special operations are required. "


    "Obey, my lord."


    Sarah stroked her chest in salute, then bent down and squatted down, pressing her hands tightly to the weedy ground.


    Sure enough, the moment Sarah''s hands touched the ground, as if she had touched some kind of invisible switch, an indigo magic circle appeared out of nowhere from the ground, and then began to spin.


    As the speed of rotation on the magic circle became faster and faster, the indigo blue reflected on it also became more intense.


    After a while, I only heard a "click" sound simr to a key unlocking.


    Thend in front of it began to sag downward automatically, and arge amount of soil and gravel "sanded" and slid down, and a spacious downward stone passage was disyed in front of the group of people.


    "It''s interesting, is this the passage to the lost treasure?"


    With a look of anticipation on his face, Lei Xiao waved his hands at his subordinates and said, "It''s not toote, let''s go down and have a look."


    Then, under the lead of the knotweed and Hong Ye, the group of people entered this deep passage directly.


    The moment Sarah, who was closely following Lei Xiao, stepped into the passage, arge number of magic light spheres suddenly lit up, making this originally deep passage suddenly bright as day.


    "It is somewhat simr to Crystal Blue City, which is and of gods."


    Lei Xiao began to look around with the help of the illuminated magic ball of light.


    I saw arge number of primitive reliefs engraved on the walls on both sides of the passage.


    As for the content of the wall sculptures, most of them are knights galloping on war horses. The mighty and majestic figures symbolize that this ce was once a country of knights famous among the nations of the human race.


    Among them, many wall sculptures depict a knight holding a holy sword and wearing a crown at the head of the horse, leading other knights to charge into battle, some of them sweep away monsters, some of them fight bravely, and they look very majestic.


    "As expected of a country that takes chivalry as its code of conduct, it is really extraordinary."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but secretly marveled in his heart.


    Although the exquisiteness of these wall carvings is far less than that of Crystal Blue City, they give people a sense of sonorous and powerful, and still exude the charm of the **** battles of the knights in the past.


    And Sarah, who was closely following Lei Xiao, staring in her starry ~ looked at these wall sculptures representing the unyielding will of the ancestors, her face was full of excitement, obviously immersed in the heroic appearance of the ancestors back then .


    Apanied by the slightly ethereal footsteps of a group of people, it echoed in the downward passage.


    It didn''t take long before an extremely solid metal gate blocked the group of people.


    Judging from the asional shes of strong magical light on the mottled gate, it is obvious that it is also protected by magical prohibition.


    "My lord, leave it to your subordinates."


    Sarah touched her chest and saluted, and after getting Lei Xiao''s approval, she walked quickly to the front door.


    She first took a deep breath slowly, then stretched out her hands reverently, and touched the door.


    The moment she touched the door lightly, there was a heavy metal friction sound, and the door opened inwards.


    At this point, this ancient treasurend that had been lost for thousands of years waspletely revealed in front of Lei Xiao and his party.

 Chapter 810: knight throne

    Chapter 810: knight throne


    As the heavy metal door slowly opened, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a spacious and simple entrance hall, which was also brightly lit by magic.


    Reflected by the brilliant light sphere, the four walls of the foyer are engraved with more magnificent and exquisite war wall sculptures, and on both sides of the passage in the middle of the foyer, there are two rows of busts of knights standing one person tall.


    The neatly arranged appearance, like a guard of honor, seems to be weing the arrival of a group of people.


    "To be more precise, it is weing the arrival of this descendant of the royal family."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Sarah who was standing respectfully beside him, and then they took the steps of exploration together.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The subordinates around him have already shown their abilities and began to eliminate the threats and traps that may appear around them.


    I saw that walking in the front were the two people, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, who were carefully checking for possible physical and magical traps.


    Then Gals, Erza, Xiaoya and Lina, who have already advanced to the fourth-tier powerhouse, are carefully checking for possible alchemy puppets, illusion traps, and necromantic traps.


    As for the middle position, needless to say, it is naturally Lei Xiao himself, Ariel, and Sarah.


    At the rear of the team, Jiang Li, Lian, Ye Cang, Fang Hai, and Chao Yan were in the rear.


    The most excited person in the team, besides Sarah, who is a descendant of the royal family, is Erza, who is also an archaeologist.


    You know, this is the ruins of the capital of Loren, which has been destroyed for thousands of years. Although it cannot bepared with thend of the gods, it obviously has extremely important archaeological value and exploration significance!


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, whose life and death are now at stake, there are only two things he cares about, that is, what kind of secret treasure is hidden here, and how much the overall strength of the territory can be improved.


    With great anticipation, Lei Xiao led his subordinates quickly through the initial hall, and headed towards the depths of the treasure ce.


    At the end of the foyer is a quaint corridor extending downwards.


    This quaint corridor is also made of stone bricks.


    The first half of the cloister is still engraved with exquisite knight murals, just like a long unfolded scroll, which is breathtaking.


    But in the second half, it is bare, and some wall carvings are even onlypleted in a small part, making the knight on it look lonely and lonely.


    "Is it an unfinished wall sculpture? It seems that the Kingdom of Loren at that time was indeed on the verge of desperation."


    Lei Xiao looked at the wall carvings that were only half carved, but deep and deep, as if he heard thest battle cry and cry of the ruined dynasty.


    A group of people stepped on the dust and cobwebs and went straight through this corridor engraved with history, and everything in front of them suddenly became clear again.


    What appeared in front of Lei Xiao this time was a vast underground space.


    This ce seems to be a natural cave, with an unusually wide area, almost endless at a nce.


    But that''s not the main thing, it''s more striking.


    Although there is no still photo of the magic light ball here, it is still shining with splendor, golden light, and fascinating brilliance everywhere.


    I saw that in the huge space, gold coins were piled up into several hills, among which were mixed with all kinds of precious jewelry and crystal gems, making the whole scene quite spectacr.


    "A lot of golden dragons."


    Seeing this scene, Lina, who had been looking around, the green leaves on her head trembled, and she couldn''t help but eximed, "There must be at least 20 to 30 million pieces, right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, blinked her starry eyes and said: "The jewelry and gemstones mixed in the golden dragon are just ordinary decorations, but they all look like rare boutiques, and the overall value will never lower than the golden dragon seen on the surface."


    "A golden dragon with an overall value of around 50 million? It''s not a small gain, and it can just make up for the empty treasuries in various ces."


    There was no wave on Lei Xiao''s face, and he started to walk towards the glittering area behind these conventional wealth.


    For Lei Xiao who controls the entire area, these inexhaustible wealth in the eyes of others are naturally not attractive.


    Under Lei Xiao''s gift, the main subordinates under hismand, the weapons and equipment on each person''s body, as well as the standing potions and magic scrolls, are enough to easilypare with this huge wealth.


    After all, the fifth-tier equipment at the Zhenuo level is not something that can be easily exchanged for with a golden dragon.


    It is worth mentioning that gold dragons, silver dragons, and copper dragons, as themon currency of the nations of the human race, have been circting in the world since the nk age.


    It is supervised by the Temple of Light, the Mercenary Guild, and the Alchemist Guild, which are three detached neutral organizations scattered throughout the human nations, and established in conjunction with the power centers of the human nations.


    After three thousand years, although times have changed, the financial system has continued perfectly because the three neutral forces have never changed and their influence has not diminished.


    Seeing Lei Xiao continue to move forward, Sarah, who had been following Lei Xiao all the time, also followed without hesitation.


    Although she was amazed by this huge wealth, the lord saved her life three times, and pulled her back from life and death three times.


    Compared with such a thick mountain of kindness, these extraneous things are nothing to her.


    After crossing the golden area, what came into Lei Xiao''s eyes was the equipment area that shone with splendor.


    Theserge number of weapons and armors are all neatly arranged on the equipment disy racks, extending to the depths of the underground space.


    Moreover, each equipment disy rack is covered with ayer of translucent protective barrier, which is quite simr to what I saw in the Light Elf Dungeon before.


    "My lord, the weapons and armor here are well preserved, almost the same as the brand new ones!"


    After checking the nearby disy racks, Fang Hai came to Lei Xiao and reported, "ording to my subordinates'' rough estimate, there are at least 800 pieces of Tier 3 equipment, and more than 30 pieces of Tier 4 equipment!"


    "I finally saw some real treasures."


    After listening to Fang Hai''s words, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    This undoubtedly means that your own equipment library will once again be filled to a whole new level!


    "Now I have only about 2,000 sets of Tier 4 equipment in stock, and Tier 5 equipment is already sold out. This way, I will be able to deal with the uing battle of life and death more easily!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The wrinkles around Fang Hai''s old eyes began to deepen. He fixed his gray eyebrows and said, "My lord, although the amount of these equipments is very good, judging from the forging strength of the subordinate ancestors, it seems that they are still a bit stretched."


    "This is reasonable. From Mr. Shaw''s description, it is not difficult to see that thest 100,000 soldiers of the Kingdom of Loren, led by the royal family of Loren, fought to the death."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly among the equipment racks surrounded by his subordinates, and said, "This means that the consumption of equipment must be huge. Very satisfied."


    "The lord''s words are very true. It''s because the subordinates didn''t think carefully."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Fang Hai nodded his head ponderingly, and began to sigh with regret: "The forging skills of each piece of these remaining equipment are amazing. I''m amazed."


    "Old Mr. Fang Hai, don''t be sad. When the conditions are met, I will rescue your ancestors. At that time, your grandparents and grandchildren can be reunited."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the old cksmith, and continued: "At the same time, I will do my best to make you reach the strengthparable to that of your ancestor Old Xiao as soon as possible."


    "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord!"


    Fang Hai''s old face was full of excitement, and he nodded repeatedly: "In this way, the subordinates and ancestors will be able to serve the lord better, and the subordinate families will also be revitalized!"


    "I think that day may not be far away."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, then turned his eyes to the things in front of him, and muttered to himself.


    "But having said that, this is the treasure trove of the royal family of Loren after all. Apart from these conventional wealth and equipment, there should be some other special items, right?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    As the footsteps of a group of people echoed, the hazy and dark environment ahead began to be clearer.


    Not long after, a metal throne standing on a high tform appeared in front of the group of people.


    "There is still a throne here? No, since this is the royal family''s treasure chest, it should be more appropriate to call it a throne."


    Out of curiosity, Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates beside him, and began to quicken his pace.


    At the same time, under Lei Xiao''s signal, Ariel also cast her magic ball of light, making everything around her bright as day.


    When he got close to the throne, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The metal throne standing on the high tform is very special, the whole body is in brass color, and the backrest isposed of two inteced sculptures of horse heads.


    On the lower part of the throne, patterns of horse legs and hooves are engraved, making the entire seat look like an abstract and unpredictable work of art.


    In addition, the whole body of the throne exudes a vague aura of majesty, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    "My lord, this is the throne of the King of Knights of the Kingdom of Loren!"


    Erza, who is well versed in history, had her starry eyes lit up, and she bowed to Lei Xiao and introduced: "ording to ancient documents, every generation of monarchs in the Kingdom of Loren called themselves the king of knights without exception, and knights The king''s throne is the symbol of Loren''s royal power!"


    "The throne of the King of Knights?"


    Lei Xiao looked up at the metal throne exuding copper-colored luster, pondered and wondered: "But this throne, which symbolizes the kingship of Loren, why did it appear in this treasure ce?"


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao moved his gaze down and found that there were three solemn and solemn metal thrones lined up directly under the high tform of the Knight''s Throne.


    It''s just that there is only a horse''s head pattern on the backs of the three metal thrones, and the rest are pretty much the same.


    "My lord, if my subordinate guessed correctly, this is the throne of the Apocalypse Knight."


    Elushaxin''s long ears moved slightly, and she began to introduce again: "Apocalypse Knights are the strongestbat force under the King of Knights, and they are also the pirs of the Kingdom of Loren, and everyone''s strength is above the fifth level. "


    "However, as far as I know, the term Apocalypse Knight did not originate from the Kingdom of Loren, but from a certain legend before the nk Era."


    Erza''s starry eyes reflected the solemn thrones, and she continued: "The Kingdom of Loren just refers to this legendary title and regards it as a symbol of strength and honor."


    "Understood, the Knight King and the Apocalypse Knight? The owners of these thrones must have experienced thrilling adventures and challenges, right?"


    Hearing Ersha''s introduction here, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    And Sarah, who had been closely following Lei Xiao, looked at the scene in front of her with a pious look on her face.


    Thousands of years ago, her ancestors were on this throne of knights, guarding everything on thisnd. What an awe-inspiring thing!


    Thinking of this, the excited Sarah couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao''s gentle profile again.


    And the lord that I followed, didn''t he continue the responsibility and glory of his ancestors in the same way?


    "Elusha, don''t you think these thrones and thrones appearing in the treasure ce are a bit too abrupt?"


    Lei Xiao thought for a moment, then frowned at the dark elf beside him and asked, "Are these thrones themselves part of the treasure?"


    "My lord, my subordinates have also thought of this. From amon sense, the reason why the throne and the throne are precious is because of the person sitting on it."


    On Ersha''s fair face, there was also a hint of ~ she shook her head helplessly and said, "Maybe it''s because the materials used for these thrones are expensive, or maybe it''s thest knight king, You dont want the throne to be trampled by your opponents.


    Just when Lei Xiao and Erusa were talking about this.


    I saw Sarah at the side startled, then bowed to Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, this subordinate seems to feel a familiar aura from the throne."


    After a pause, Sarah added with aplicated expression: "This kind of deja vu atmosphere makes the subordinates feel warm after a long absence, just like seeing their father. It is really a different kind of experience."


    "Oh? This is the throne from a thousand years ago."


    Lei Xiao had a surprised look on his face, he nodded his head and said, "Could it be that there is some kind of magical technique sealed on it?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, a distant and hoarse voice resounded through the entire treasure ce.


    "So that''s the case, has it been a thousand years? I didn''t expect to see the descendants of the Wuluolun royal family after a thousand years."

 Chapter 811: The Lord and the Knight King (Part 1)

    Chapter 811: The Lord and the Knight King (Part 1)


    Hearing the ethereal and hoarse voice echoing in the underground space, all the subordinates beside Lei Xiao were shocked, and began to be on high alert.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal the subordinates not to be nervous.


    From the content of this sudden voice, it can be clearly judged.


    The owner of the voice is one of Sarah''s ancestors, which fits the current situation.


    "So, is it very possible that the other party is thest monarch of the Kingdom of Loren?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the horse-headed throne in front of him filled with awe, and nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, the familiar breath in Sarah''s mouth and the somewhat abrupt throne can all be exined clearly.


    Just as Lei Xiao expected.


    At some point, a vicissitudes old man with gray hair and a crown on his head appeared on the throne of Loren on the high tform.


    I saw him wearing a set of silver knight armor riddled with holes. His shoulder armor was torn apart, his breastte was dented and deformed, and it was even stained with scarlet blood. He looked as if he had just returned from the battlefield.


    However, in stark contrast to the mottled equipment, the old man''s vicissitudes of face and the crown on his head were extremely clean and tidy, which seemed to be thest dignity he could preserve.


    For a moment, the old figure on the ancient throne looked lonely and lonely, and people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    "Nizi,e here,e to my side."


    The old man straightened the crown on his head first, and then smiled kindly at Sarah.


    "My lord, can this subordinate step forward to take a look at this old man?"


    Sarah looked at Lei Xiao hesitantly, with a look of not knowing what to do.


    "Go, he should be your ancestor."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, but did not refuse.


    The determination and firmness in the old man''s brows are exactly the same as Sarah''s. Even the outline of his face is very simr to the naked eye. The answer is self-evident.


    However, Lei Xiao still indicated that the knotweed was at a suitable distance to protect Sarah in case something unexpected happened.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Sarah took a deep breath with a solemn face, and began to walk slowly towards the high tform directly in front of her.


    Lei Xiao and the other subordinates stood in ce, quietly watching the scene in front of them.


    Regarding the appearance of this old man, although Lei Xiao was full of question marks in his heart, it was obviously not the time to disturb him.


    "However, presumably all the doubts in my heart can be solved in a while, right?"


    While Lei Xiao was thinking to himself.


    Sarah had already walked past the three thrones below the high tform, and continued to walk towards the throne where the white-haired old man was located via the steps of the high tform.


    As she walked, Sarah''s slender body began to tremble slightly, and before she knew it, tears were streaming down her face.


    Sarah looked at the white-haired old man getting closer, and a long-lost warm current surged into her heart.


    She hadn''t felt this reassuring warmth since her father left.


    It is the imprint buried in the blood, the resonance of the same energy elements in the body, and the bond of close rtives, which can never be erased.


    "Nizi, what''s your name?"


    The white-haired old man still had that amiable face, he even used his arm to cover the blood on the armor, for fear of shocking this timid descendant.


    "My name is Sarah, Sarah Loren."


    Sarah wiped away the tears on her face, and responded solemnly.


    "Sarah? It''s really a name full of vitality."


    A sincere smile appeared on the vicissitudes of the old face of the white-haired old man, and he said with emotion: "After a thousand years, I can see that the descendants of my Loren n are still alive. It is not in vain for me to wait so long."


    "Grandpa, may I ask if you are really my daughter''s ancestor?"


    Sarah''s expression became more serious, and she asked cautiously.


    "That''s right, my name is Roy Loren, and I am exactly your ancestor thousands of years ago."


    The white-haired old man nodded solemnly, and a bitterness suddenly appeared on his face.


    The white-haired old man was speechless for a while, and then he continued: "In the final analysis, I am just an ipetent ancestor."


    "Roy? Loren? That''s the name of thest monarch of the Kingdom of Loren! Everything is exactly right!"


    Ersha, who has been by Lei Xiao''s side all the time, said excitedly to Lei Xiao: "My lord, ording to historical records, it was this brave and fearless king of knights who led the knights under hismand to defeat the alliance one thousand years ago. Several fifth-tier powerhouses in the army almost repelled the opponent''s army!"


    "It''s a pity that he was betrayed by a knightmander in the end. This made everything fail until the capital was besieged, and the four knights under the King of Knights became the three knights."


    Erza blinked her starry eyes, her face was full of surprise, and she eximed in amazement: "I never thought that after a thousand years, I would still be able to see this brave and fearless monarch!"


    "A brave and fearless monarch? You really think highly of me. I am just a sinner who led the kingdom to destruction."


    Old Roy shook his head helplessly, then clenched his fists and said, "However, I finally killed that traitor."


    "Forget it, those are old things, so don''t mention them."


    Old Roy looked at Sarah, who was already close at hand, and his face became peaceful again: "In any case, being able to see the descendants of my Loren family is the happiest thing for me now!"


    "Sarah pays respects to Grandfather Grandpa!"


    Sarah knelt down in front of old Roy, and said excitedly: "Sarah is worthwhile to see the demeanor of her ancestors!"


    "Nizi, get up quickly."


    Old Roy helped Sarah up with a kind face, nodded repeatedly and said: "The body is strong and strong, as expected of the descendants of the Wu Luolun n!"


    "Grandfather, have you not fallen?"


    Feeling the other party''s touch, Sarah was overjoyed, and quickly said: "After that, Sarah will take care of you!"


    "Silly boy, I have already been destroyed together with the Kingdom of Loren. That is myst dignity and the fate of thest knight king."


    Old Roy touched Sarah''s head affectionately, and said with a smile: "And now I am just a magical entity carrying a ray of consciousness, just like those summoned golem puppets."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Sarah''s expression was gloomy, and she began to feel lonely again.


    "Nizi, don''t be sentimental. I can see youe to my side, and I don''t have any regrets."


    Old Roy smiled lovingly, and said with satisfaction: "Thousands of years, it seems that fate has not abandoned my Loren n, which makes my bloodline continue to this day!"


    "Grandfather, although Sarah is the only one left now, Sarah will always practice the motto of the Loren family never giving up!"


    The young female mercenary looked serious and nodded solemnly.


    Then, a doubt appeared on Sarah''s delicate face: "Grandfather, why did you keep watching here for thousands of years?"


    "Naturally, it is to pass on everything from the Wu Luolun n."


    Old Roy still maintained a kind smile, and nodded to Sarah: "Thousands of years ago, although I secretly sent my youngest son out of the capital, I also sealed the cultivation potential in the bloodline, in order to let him He can live in peace and stability, and stop thinking about restoring the glory of the family, otherwise the Loren family will be extinct."


    "At thest moment before leaving, I warned him never toe back unless the enemies are dead."


    "After all, the alliance army at that time was ruthless and capable, and would never leave any disasters. Once they were found, the result would be death and no life. Only a low-key life can be exchanged for a glimmer of life."


    Old Roy sighed softly, and continued to talk.


    "But at the same time, I don''t want to give up the things hidden here to those desperate guys, and I don''t want to see the blood of the Loren family sink, so I made another preparation."


    "That is to use the secret technique to use the throne as a guide, attach thest ray of consciousness here before falling, and look forward to the visit of descendants after everything settles down, and reopen this secret treasure."


    "And if other people try to break in here, even if they forcibly open the first self-destruct magic restriction, it will trigger a chain reaction of hidden self-destruct magic circles, and everything will be destroyed. After all, there are still those guys here What life wants."


    "Although this is an extremely contradictory approach, it is the only solution I can think of."


    Having said that, Old Roy shook his head helplessly.


    When Lei Xiao heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I found Sarah in advance before I had three powerful fifth-level magicians in my hand, otherwise, even if I could forcibly open this ce, I''m afraid I would get nothing.


    "By the way, what exactly is the thing that the King of Knights mentioned earlier, "those guys want to get it even with all their lives"? "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao suddenly had doubts on his face.


    "Before officially starting the inheritance, it''s better not to neglect other guests."


    Old Roy nodded to Sarah, then looked at Lei Xiao who was surrounded by subordinates, and said, "Young Excellency, you are the leader here, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s an honor to see the legendary King of Knights."


    Facing the former king, Lei Xiao did not neglect, and nodded slightly.


    "Grandfather, this lord is the master of the little girl who would rather die than save her."


    Sarah nodded to Old Roy, and said solemnly: "The lord has saved Sarah''s life three times, and Sarah has already nned to dedicate everything to the lord."


    After a pause, Sarah added: "Furthermore, the reason why Sarah was able to see her grandfather was thanks to the Lord Lord''s help. Otherwise, Sarah would never have been able to find this ce in her entire life."


    "Understood. So, is it this young lord who saved thest bloodline of the Wuluolun n? It is because of this young lord that my grandparents and grandchildren can meet."


    Without the slightest hesitation, old Roy bowed his head and stroked his chest to Lei Xiao, and said sincerely, "Thank you for your great help to the Wu Luolun n!"


    "Your Majesty the King of Knights has praised me. The reason why I came here is not only to help Sarah, but also to help myself."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and said calmly: "After thousands of years of tempering, everything on thisnd is no longer what it used to be, but the only thing that has not changed is the long sword and magic."


    "And the reason why I appear here is just to try my best to increase my strength and capital before the uing life-and-death battle kicks off. It is not a noble reason."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, old Roy''s vicissitudes old face involuntarily showed a touch of admiration, nodded and said: "I appreciate your frankness, and the master my children and grandchildren swear allegiance to will never be an ordinary person. , let alone amoner."


    "This point, I can clearly see from your eyes. Your eyes don''t have the arrogance of a dude, nor the condescending arrogance, nor the hostility and cruelty of a killer."


    "Your Excellency''s eyes reflect only the yearning for the future and unswerving belief. These are the precious qualities that a qualified king needs."


    "What my Luolun family is pursuing is to enable people to live a more prosperous and stable life. They don''t actually have any obsession with bing a king. If you can achieve this, even I am willing to serve you .


    "Moreover, no matter what the ultimate truth you are pursuing, as long as you can bring hope and vitality to thisnd, your reasons will naturally be noble and admirable."


    Old Roy nced at the main yers around Lei Xiao one by one, and said again: "If my guess is correct, you should be the new king of thisnd, right?"


    "Your Majesty the King of Knights is admirable. I have already said just now that everything in thisnd is no longer what it used to be."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and described his identity and the arrival of the lord from another world concisely and clearly.


    During this process, Ersha, who is familiar with history, also listed all the major events since the fall of the Kingdom of Loren under the guidance of Lei Xiao.


    "After the alliance army destroyed our Kingdom of Loren, did the internal strife and conquest begin immediately? It was not what I expected."


    After listening to the descriptions of Lei Xiao and Ersha, the old Roy stroked his beard and smiled, and muttered to himself: "The current human nations, except for the Pars Empire, the Grasnd Kingdom and the Iron Hand Inds, the other Are all the emerging countries that have existed for thousands of years?"


    "That''s right, Grandpa Ancestor, these three countries that still existed did not join the Alliance Army at that time, that is to say, our enemies have also beenpletely destroyed!"


    Sarah nodded heavily, and said solemnly: "They finally paid the due price for their cruelty and ruthlessness!"


    "In this way, I can feel at ease."


    The crown on old Roy''s head was ~ looked at Lei Xiao again, and said with emotion: "However, what surprised me even more was the arrival of the lord from another world. Such a vision There must be a major unknown reason, it seems that this world is really about to cause a new shocking change."


    "Your Majesty the Knight King, do you know anything about the nk age three thousand years ago?"


    Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Lei Xiao immediately asked the question that had puzzled him for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, Your Excellency, I also know nothing about the mysterious nk era."


    Old Roy shook his head helplessly, and then said with a mysterious smile: "However, I have a magical thing from the nk era here, I think you will be interested."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, his face was full of anticipation and curiosity.


    .

 Chapter 812: The Lord and the Knight King (Middle)

    Chapter 812: The Lord and the Knight King (Middle)


    "Your Excellency, please wait a moment."


    Old Luo Yin nodded to Lei Xiao first, then took a deep breath, his wrinkled old face became more solemn.


    I saw that the former knight king gently ced his weather-beaten thick palm on the top of the horse''s head on the back of the knight''s throne, and rubbed it back and forth for a while, obviously activating some special mechanism.


    Immediately afterwards, there was only a rumbling and heavy rubbing sound, and a bluestone tform carved with exquisite patterns slowly rose from the front of the throne.


    Looking at the gradually rising bluestone tform, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    In the very center of the bluestone tform, there is a small and exquisite orange brocade box, which is a circlerger than the one where the potion is ced, about the size of two palms.


    "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    Old Luo Yin walked to the bluestone tform with a solemn face, and slowly opened the brocade box on it, with a meticulous expression, as if a solemn ceremony was going on. roundabout


    With the opening of the brocade box, a crystal clear and wless orange gemstone caught the eyes of everyone present.


    The size of this orange gemstone is about the size of a fist, and it is in a regr spherical shape. It looks exquisite and clear, but inside it is dazzling colorful brilliance, like a rainbow after the rain.


    In addition, the entire body of the orange gemstone is covered with extremelyplex magic lines, symmetrical and deep magic lines, which arepletely natural with the gemstone itself, which can be described as extremely delicate.


    What is even more amazing is that under the reflection of the magic light ball.


    The crystal-clear surface of this orange gemstone has no reflections, and the sparkling splendor within it is not reflected on anything around it, as if it does not belong to this space at all.


    Lei Xiao can be sure that even though he has seen all kinds of treasures and wonderful items since time travelling, this is the first time he has seen this unique and special gemstone.


    "What a wonderful gem." Lan


    Seeing this scene, Erza''s lips parted slightly, and she couldn''t help but eximed: "My lord, in the process of exploring the ruins, I have seen all kinds of gems, but I have never seen such a magical gemstone. one of the


    "That''s right, the subordinates haven''t seen it either."


    Ariel''s star eyes were full of surprise, she nodded and said in agreement: "This orange gemstone looks like a miniature miraculous building, as if it contains endless mysteries and wisdom."


    "It''s no wonder that after just staring at it for a few seconds, there will be a faint sense of dizziness. This feeling is indeed only experienced in miracle buildings!"


    Chao Yan blinked her iconic big eyes, with an expression of astonishment, and said in surprise: "It''s not so much a gem, it''s better to say it''s a miracle building in the palm of your hand!"


    "A miraculous building in the palm of your hand? It''s quite appropriate."


    Lei Xiao slowly moved his eyes away from the orange gemstone, and thennded on the old Luo Yin''s old face, asking: "Your Majesty the Knight King, what kind of magical thing is this?"


    "Young Excellency, do you still remember the reason why the Wuluolun Kingdom fell?"


    Old Luo Yin didn''t answer Lei Xiao''s question directly, but asked back with a gentle face.


    "Because the royal family of Loren first abandoned the serfdom system and touched the interests of the dignitaries of other countries, they were mobilized and attacked."


    Lei Xiao nodded solemnly and responded.


    "Hehe, if you want tomit a crime, why don''t you have nothing to say? That''s just the appearance of the matter."


    Old Luo Yin shook his head helplessly, and then said sternly: "Actually, the real reason for those guys to attack Loren Kingdom is to get their hands on this wonderful gem in my hand!"


    "Oh? You actuallyunched a massive war of annihtion for a single gemstone?" Lan


    Lei Xiao''s face was full of astonishment, and he nodded suddenly, and said in a deep thought, "So what His Majesty the Knight King said about "those guys want to get it even with their lives", is this thing? "


    "That''s right, just as your Excellency said."


    Old Luo Yin''s old face was full of solemnity, but then he burst outughing: "But the world is impermanent. Although those guys destroyed my country, none of them were spared in the end. On the contrary, I and this [God Zhishi] persevered to the end, it is simply a great irony!"


    "[Stone of God]?"


    Hearing this strange and meaningful new term, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, and he asked: "What is this [Stone of God]?"


    "To tell you the truth, just as it is literally described, [Stone of God] is a gem made by the gods, which contains unimaginable power, or it is more appropriate to call it the power of God Some."


    Old Luo Yin held the orange gemstone in both hands, and began to slowly walk down the tform with Sarah''s support. roundabout


    "In addition, [Stone of God] is not the only one, and the "Power of God" contained in each piece is also different, but without exception, they all possess extremely powerful power. "


    "Among them, once activated, some high-quality [Stones of God] can not only easily destroy a city, bury arge army, but even turn a thousand miles around into scorched earth."


    "What''s even more frightening is that [Stone of God] is not a one-time item, but can be recycled as long as enough energy is automatically umted."


    "But these are not the most important. Once a certain amount of [God''s Stone] is collected, or the "God''s Power" reaches a certain scale, you can get new revtions, and then move towards the truth of the whole world." . "


    Speaking of this, old Luo Yin has already stepped off the high tform with Sarah''s support.


    I saw the old king in his dying years came up to Lei Xiao, and continued to speak: "Your Excellency, although this matter sounds a bit iprehensible, it is an absolutely true fact."


    "Is it the [Stone of God] that contains powerful power? And if you gather a certain amount of [Stone of God], you can actually get a "God Enlightenment"? And then to the truth of this world? "Lan


    After hearing old Luo Yin''s astonishing words, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious.


    Lei Xiao didn''t have the slightest doubt about what old Luo Yin said.


    Because through the orange gem that is already close at hand, Lei Xiao has already opened its attribute bar.


    [Name: Stone of God ] (Activated)


    [Quality: Extraordinary]


    Divine Power: 100%


    [Owner: Luo Yin? Loren (Only the sessor who has the blood of the Loren family can be inherited)] Lanna


    [Composition secretw:? ? ?


    [Remarks: The God Stone held by the royal family of Loren of the human race, a country that upholds chivalry, was finally destroyed under the iron heels of the Alliance Army, and it was this God Stone that inspired all of this.


    After closing the attribute bar of [Stone of God], Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Since the nk era, the gods have beenpletely away from people''s vision, and have long since disappeared.


    So much so that today, three thousand yearster, most people are skeptical about whether there are really gods in this world.


    In the case of this belief has already copsed. roundabout


    If it is said that other people will feel unbelievable and uneptable to such unbelievable words as "gem made by the gods", "the power of the gods contained in it", and "obtaining new divine enlightenment".


    Then, I definitely don''t think so.


    After all, after going through the dialogue between the ce where the ancestors slept and Wang Xi, and the two magic scroll ces, the City of Light and the City of Crystal Blue, I can confirm it.


    The gods had indeed been active in thisnd until the time of the nk Age.


    "Based on the words of Sarah''s ancestors, it is not difficult to see that the [God''s Stone] that contains the power of God has extremely powerful power."


    "Moreover, as long as a certain amount is collected, one can obtain God''s revtion. Is this rted to the nk era?"


    "But I have experienced the "Land of the God Scroll", and even became the new owner of Crystal Blue City, why have I never heard of the term "Stone of God" before? "Lan


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao looked at Lian, who was standing respectfully beside him, with a questioning look.


    Lian is a genuine servant of the gods, and he may know some clues, but he is still unknown.


    However, Lian shook his head nkly, apparently he had never heard of the existence of the [Stone of God].


    "Lian''s memory of the nk era has been fragmented and almost no longer exists. Thinking about it carefully, this is also a reasonable thing."


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, then looked at Ariel, Jiang Li, Ersha, Hong Ye, Lina, Gals and other subordinates respectively.


    Ariel is from the cold me royal family, Jiang Li is the ancestor of the half-elf, Erza is from the dark elves and also serves as a knowledgeable historian, Red Night is from the dragon family, Lina is from the Mand family, Gals He is also a well-informed and legendary alchemist, which undoubtedly includes all the important sources of information in the territory.


    But the expressions of these main force''s subordinates were exactly the same as Lian''s, and they were equally dazed. roundabout


    "Sure enough, there are no clues about [Stone of God]? This term has never appeared in historical materials."


    "From this, it is not difficult to see that [Stone of God] is definitely an extremely rare legendary item, which also exins why the Alliance Army wanted to obtain this item at all costs."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to frowned and pondered.


    And, it is already certain.


    The powerful power contained in the [Stone of God] is enough to change the power structure of the enemy and us, and even the power structure of the human nations.


    Therefore, you must not miss it, and you must avoid such a dangerous item from falling into the opponent''s hands.


    "Wait! I remember that the Nightmare Knight once said that the purpose of the Heiyuan Brotherhood''s action at all costs is to seize the "relics of the old contract" scattered all over the ce. "Lan


    "Then use these "relics of the old contract" as keys to open those "doors" and obtain "truth". "


    "Then, those so-called "truths" don''t mean the [God Stone], right? "


    "If the other party has really obtained such a powerful item, then the situation will be extremely bad."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao frowned, and asked the old Luo Yin in front of him: "Your Majesty the Knight King, how did you get this [Stone of God] in the first ce?"


    "I didn''t expect that Your Excellency from another world would ept everything about [Stone of God] so quickly. It really is extraordinary."


    Old Luo Yin was quite surprised, and replied truthfully: "The [Stone of God] in my handes from the secret inheritance of the Loren n."


    "It was the ancestor of the Wu Luolun n, who was found in a lost ce called "The Gate of Silence". "Lan


    "As far as I know, the "Gate of Silence" is just one of the many "Gates of Truth", and there are still many "Gatees of Truth" that have not yet been opened in thisnd. "


    "Only by finding the "relics of the old contract" lost in the nk era as the "key of truth" can we open other "doors of truth" hidden in various ces and obtain more [God Stone]. "


    "In addition, each "door of truth" that has not been opened requires a different "key of truth", which seems to have some unknownw. "


    Hearing what old Luo Yin said, Lei Xiao''s hands were already soaked in sweat.


    The old king''s response undoubtedly represents good news and bad news.


    The good news is that I finally figured out the purpose of the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s actions all along.


    But the bad news is that the ck Abyss Brotherhood, with all-hands and eyes, has acted recklessly for such a long time, and it is absolutely impossible to get nothing. roundabout


    I''m afraid the other party has mastered it, or is about to master the [God''s Stone], which is still unknown.


    "ording to old Luo Yin, the quality of [God Stone] varies, and the "Power of God" that can be exerted is also different. "


    "If the Heiyuan Brotherhood really masters the [Stone of God] that surpasses the fifth-order powerhouse, then the situation is really very dangerous."


    "However, judging from the fact that the other party has not yet attacked me, it should be that they have not yet gained absolute certainty to destroy me, or that the other party is entangled in other things and has not had time to deal with me in the future."


    Lei Xiao wiped his sweat-soaked hands on the front of his shirt, then frowned and thought.


    "By the way, I also have "Magic Box of Eternal Night", "Wings of Wind and Mist", "Children of Titans", "Key of Starry Sky", "Forge of Immortality" and other suspected "Keys of Truth". "


    "As long as you can open one or more "doors of ~, you may be able to gain powerparable to the opponent!" Lane


    Thinking of this point excitedly in his heart, Lei Xiao hurriedly asked old Luo Yin: "Does Your Majesty know other specific locations that haven''t opened the ''Gate of Truth'' yet? "


    "Unfortunately, sir, I did not know that."


    Old Luo Yin shook his head helplessly, and replied truthfully: "The "Gate of Truth" is not a gate in the traditional sense, it may appear in every corner of this world, such as the "Gate of Silence" opened by the ancestors of the Wu Luolun n ", that is, a broken sword stuck in a stone and unable to be pulled out. "


    After a pause, the old Luo Yin seemed to remember something, and added: "However, there is also a way to pursue the "gate of truth"! "


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he continued to listen attentively.


    roundabout

 Chapter 813: The Lord and the Knight King (Part 2)

    Chapter 813: The Lord and the Knight King (Part 2)


    "That is to use the resonance between the [Stone of God] and the [Gate of Truth]. "Lan


    Old Luo Yin rubbed the shiny orange gem in his bosom lightly, and responded: "As far as I know, there will be some kind of resonance between every [Stone of God] and every "Gate of Truth". . "


    "In other words, as long as you have a [Stone of God], you have the possibility to discover other "Gates of Truth", of course, within a certain distance. "


    "However, some "Gates of Truth" are limited by certain factors, and the conditions for their discovery are more stringent. For example, they need to be within a certain distance from two [Stones of God] at the same time before they can resonate. "


    Old Luo Yin nodded to Lei Xiao, and continued: "As for the "relics of the old contract" that are the "keys of truth", most of them are scattered in the lost ancient ruins that were destroyed in the nk era. Although they are difficult to find, But there is also the possibility of acquisition. "


    After listening to old Luo Yin''s exnation, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "To put it simply and clearly, after mastering a [Stone of God], and then finding the corresponding "Key of Truth", will it be possible to discover other [Stones of God] as quickly as possible? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face once again showed a trace of doubt, he said puzzledly: "Excuse me, how did His Majesty the King of Knights get such unknown information?"


    "To tell you the truth, the matter is actually very simple, that is, through the inheritance of the predecessors of the family, when I became the owner of this [Stone of God], I have already obtained a certain sense of "divine enlightenment". The sudden sense ofprehension is like learning a scroll of skills. "


    Old Luo Yin smiled bluntly, and responded truthfully: "The content of "God''s Enlightenment" is what I just said, about the [Stone of God] itself, as well as the "Key of Truth" and "Gate of Truth". "exnation of. "


    "However, it is a pity that although the term "Relic of the Old Contract", "Key of Truth", and "Gate of Truth" are included in "Revtion of the Gods", the specific meaning of the term itself is not disclosed. "


    After a pause, old Luo Yin added: "For example, "Relics of the Old Contract", "God Revealed" only states that this is the "Key of Truth" that opens the "Door of Truth", and it is a relic scattered in the nk Era. In the ruins, it did not exin what the "relic of the old contract" itself was, and why it appeared in the ruins of the ruins. "


    "Understood, I''m afraid other key information will be included in the follow-up "Shen Qi"? "


    Lei Xiao''s brain was spinning rapidly, and he began to ponder again.


    "When you get the [God Stone], do you get the necessary information about the [God Stone]?" Lane


    "No, to be more precise, I only obtained the necessary information to find the [Stone of God]."


    "Could it be that the gods are intentionally guiding the holders of the [Stone of God] to gather other [Stones of God] so as to obtain a new "Divine Enlightenment" and finally to the truth of the whole world? "


    "But since the gods have gone away 3,000 years ago and no longer care about this world, what is the reason for doing this? Is this the will of some gods, or the will of all gods?"


    "But if I''m not wrong, all of this must be rted to the nk age 3,000 years ago, and it is very likely that it is also inextricably linked to theing of our billion lords."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s firm chest heaved and he took a deep breath slowly, his eyes became more solemn.


    In any case, after learning the extremely critical clue of [Stone of God].


    Not only did he sessfully link up, but also the real purpose of the Heiyuan Brotherhood''s unscrupulous and crazy actions. roundabout


    Moreover, it is obviously another big step forward from the truth that this world has been buried for a long time, from the truth that a billion lords havee.


    More importantly, it is nowpletely certain.


    In the hands of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, at least one [Stone of God] has been grasped, otherwise the other party would never know the term "relic of the old contract" that only appears in "God Enlightenment".


    After sorting out everything in his heart, Lei Xiao thought for a while, and asked the old king in front of him: "Your Majesty the Knight King, after bing the owner of the [Stone of God], have you learned anything else?"


    "To tell you the truth, the other information I have obtained is about the [Stone of God] itself."


    Without any hesitation, old Luo Yin began to talk about everything.


    "First of all, [Stone of God] is divided into two states. When it has not been discovered, it is in an inactive state. It can only be used after the discoverer recognizes the owner." Lane


    "As for the method of identifying the owner, it goes without saying that it is simr to storage items. The key point is the process of identifying the owner for the first time."


    "When recognizing the master, the most important thing is to form the secret method independently, so that the [God Stone] can obtain the power to release spells."


    Hearing what old Luo Yin said, everyone present, including Lei Xiao, became puzzled.


    In other words, the powerful power disyed by the [Stone of God] will change ording to the thoughts of the first owner when it was activated? It''s just unbelievable.


    "Your Majesty the Knight King, can you borate on this point?"


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin and pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "No problem sir, it''s actually very simple to say."


    Old Luo Yin stroked his gray beard lightly and nodded, continuing to talk endlessly.


    "Everyone can think of the unactivated [Stone of God] as a nk miracle building. Although it has perfect autonomous cirction and energy storage functions, it does not have any "architectural special effects". "


    "And what the first owner needs to do when activating the [Stone of God] is to give the [Stone of God] this kind of "architectural special effect" ording to his own needs or preferences, and this endowed "architectural special effect" , will be wless, and can only be used by the owner of the God Stone. "


    After listening to old Luo Yin''s words, Lei Xiao and his subordinates showed a look of enlightenment.


    It is simply unimaginable to be able to endow the [Stone of God] with the corresponding secret method, and then make it show a powerful force.


    "In other words, isn''t this equivalent to using the [Stone of God] as a carrier to create a powerful skill that is exclusive to oneself? It is really an exciting thing."


    Ariel had a look of amazement on her fair face, and muttered to herself. roundabout


    You must know that whether it is martial arts or magic, creating skills is extremely difficult.


    This not only requires the creator himself to be gifted, but also to have perfect control over his own energy.


    Moreover, it takes a long time of actualbat and polishing to bnce the energy operation and energy consumption of each step of the skill before it can be finallypleted. This may take decades, or even hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, when the effects of skills are almost the same, it is obviously meaningless for someone else''s skills to consume only a little energy while your own skills hollow out the energy vortex.


    Furthermore, if the power of the skill is too small, even if it consumes energy to control it extremely well, it is also meaningless.


    Among them, especially the summoning type of spells, just using energy particles to shape the shape to achieve a satisfactory shape effect, and then to stabilize each summoned object andmand the summoned object to attack, every detail is a huge project .


    Most critically, creating skillses with great danger. roundabout


    Once the self-energy is out of control or the energy flows back, it will suffer from the bacsh effect. At the least, the energy circuit will be damaged, resulting in a decline in strength or even a permanent stagnation, or even a direct sudden death.


    All in all, creating your own skills is by no means an easy task, let alone a one-day effort.


    "The [Stone of God] can solve this problem in an instant. Although this skill is not performed by myself, it is worthy of being a wonderful item created by the gods!"


    Thinking of this in her heart, Ariel''s surprise on her delicate cheeks became even more astonishing, and she eximed.


    "It''s true, but the skills created are not unconstrained, but they are also quite limited."


    Old Luo Yin gently twirled his short beard and continued to introduce.


    "Although I am only the inheritor of the [Stone of God] and have never created any skills myself, when this [Stone of God] activated by Loren''s ancestors was passed on to me, I also understood everything about it. "Lan


    "The restriction given by this [Stone of God] is that it can create summoned objects whoseprehensive strength is at or below the fifth level. The number is not limited, and the shape is not limited."


    "As long as the power of God in the [Stone of God] is notpletely exhausted, the destroyed summons can be re-summoned ording to the owner''s thoughts, and the duration can be extended at most until the power of God ispletely exhausted .


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "Understood, that is to say, the unactivated [Stone of God] is like a universal framework. Can you fill in any reasonable content under specified special conditions?"


    "And this is a [Stone of God] that focuses on the summoning type, and itsprehensive strength is equivalent to the level of a fifth-order powerhouse."


    Lei Xiao already knew it by checking the properties before.


    [Stone of God] Although there is no ss, it has quality to distinguish the strong from the weak.


    And the quality of this [Stone of God] is extraordinary, which just corresponds to the level indication on the fifth-level equipment. roundabout


    "As your Excellency said, as for the time for the power of God to be fully charged automatically, it is exactly seven days."


    Old Luo Yin nodded, and added: "But as long as 50% of the power of God is consumed, the maximum summoning effect can be achieved, but the duration and the rebirth of the summoned object will be affected ordingly."


    "Grandfather, what is the skill sealed in this [Stone of God]?"


    Sarah blinked her clear starry eyes, and said with a curious expression on her face.


    "The name of the skill is "Fortress Charge". It can instantly summon a legion-sized heavy cavalry to fight. The strength of each knight is at the peak of the first level, and the horses under his crotch are also equivalent to the mutant horses at the peak level of the first level. The equipment strength of knights and war horses is equivalent to the second level. "


    Old Luo Yin smiled kindly at Sarah, and responded: "Back then, the ancestors of the Loren n relied on this invincible heavy cavalry regiment to finally establish the Kingdom of Loren. It is believed that under themand of the royal family of Loren, there has always been an unpredictable fifth-level summoner who has been loyal to him."


    "Is it possible to instantly summon a legion of heavy cavalry? You know, thebat power and deterrent power that heavy cavalry can disy is far greater than that of an ordinary cavalry legion." Lane


    Erza was amazed, and couldn''t help but blurted out: "From the perspective of arge-scale battlefield, this is far greater than what an ordinary fifth-level powerhouse can y, and it is much greater!"


    Hearing Ersha''s exmation, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The power that [Stone of God] can exert is indeed extraordinary.


    This is alreadyparable to the battle doll legion fighting outside Crystal Blue City.


    No, in terms of being able to summon anytime, anywhere, its versatility is even higher than that of the Battle Doll Legion.


    Indeed, it is equivalent to having a powerful fifth-level summoner at the township level as a side support.


    "The most important thing is that this is only an extraordinary quality [God Stone]. If it is of higher quality, it will undoubtedly exert even greater power." Lan


    At the same time Lei Xiao sighed in his heart.


    Old Luo Yin''s wrinkled old face was full of gloomy expression.


    Even so, he was eventually destroyed under the siege of his opponents.


    Looking at the other party''s sad look, Lei Xiao didn''t say anything tofort him.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that it is impossible to solve other people''s worries without experiencing the suffering of others.


    I don''t know what kind of grief and struggle thest knight king of the Kingdom of Loren experienced back then, so if I blindlyfort him, I will offend him instead.


    Therefore, instead of giving weak constion, it is better to stand beside the other party silently, and tell the other party silently that he is not only by his side anymore. roundabout


    His unyielding and bravery back then will also be passed on to Sarah through blood, and will not humiliate the glory of the Loren family.


    "Sorry sir, I was distracted."


    After a while, old Luo Yin came back to his senses and looked at Lei Xiao gratefully.


    The silence of this young man from another world is undoubtedly tantamount to preserving his only sliver of dignity as the former knight king.


    Because the king who guards a country never needsfort, let alone shed tears, even if he has been destroyed.


    "By the way, Your Excellency, in addition to this, [Stone of God] has two important restrictions."


    Old Luo Yin regained hisposure and continued to introduce Lei Xiao. roundabout


    "One, each person can only activate one [Stone of God], or in other words, can only be the owner of one [Stone of God]."


    "Secondly, the [Stone of God] that has been activated can only be passed on to a sessor with the same bloodline, or it can be restored to an inactive state after leaving the holder for a hundred years."


    Speaking of this, a wry smile appeared on old Luo Yin''s old face, and he continued: "To tell you the truth, in order to prevent this ancestral [Stone of God] of the Loren family from being reset, I have had to do this for thousands of years. A kind of half-dead body, has been staying with this [God Stone]."


    "So it''s like this, each holder of UU Kanshu  can only have one [Stone of God], can''t it be owned repeatedly?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the crystal clear orange crystal in front of him, and nodded thoughtfully.


    This undoubtedly means that even if he obtains the unactivated [God Stone] in the future, he can give priority to other main subordinates.


    "If you think about it carefully, this is also a good thing."


    "After all, I sometimes have no skills at all by myself, and if the subordinates can use the terrifying power of [God''s Stone], it will also greatly facilitaterger-scale battles in the future."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao smiled at the old knight king again: "However, waiting always pays off."


    "That''s right, seeing this girl standing in front of me alive and well, it''s all worth it for me."


    Old Luo Yin looked at Sarah beside him, his vicissitudes of face were full of relief, and he said with a smile: "Then, it''s time to start the inheritance of the Wu Luolun n."

 Chapter 814: Legacy of the King of Knights

    Chapter 814: Legacy of the King of Knights


    After the old Luo Yin finished speaking, he first looked at Lei Xiao, obviously asking for thetter''s approval.


    It''s no wonder, after all, Sarah is already Lei Xiao''s subordinate, and she has been rescued by Lei Xiao three times. Even if she is a descendant of the King of Knights, she should need Lei Xiao''s approval.


    Furthermore, Lei Xiao, who is already the master of this area, owns Crystal Blue City, thend of the **** scroll, three fifth-tier powerhouses, many main powerhouses, and many local nobles, is actually It is enough to stand at the same height as the Loren Kingdom back then.


    "Your Majesty the Knight King is very polite. Sarah epting the inheritance is also a great improvement for me. Naturally, I will not have any thoughts."


    Lei Xiao still had that humble look, and said with a smile: "After Sarah epts the inheritance, I will also help Sarah continue to pass on the belief of the Loren n in my own way."


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Old Luo Yin''s old body was trembling slightly because of excitement, and he solemnly stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, "It''s not only her honor that Sarah can serve under yourmand, but also the honor of our Luolun n. !"


    "Your Majesty the King of Knights, I just want to survive in this world of swords and magic."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, first took a few steps back with the other subordinates, and then nodded to Sarah.


    "Sarah, our Loren n has followed chivalry as their code of conduct for generations. This is not only a noble character, but also a heavy responsibility."


    Seeing that old Luo Yin slowly turned to the young female mercenary again, he said seriously: "It represents the spirit of never giving up of the Loren family, and also represents the perseverance of the Loren family."


    "Even if the body is riddled with holes, even if you fall down countless times, you must stand up again, shake off the dust on the broken armor, raise your unyielding head again, and swing your sword at the enemy with all your strength."


    "A sword wielded only for the weak, a spear only used for protection, these are the unchanging codes of conduct of the Loren n."


    Old Luo Yin''s words reached here, and he asked Sarah solemnly: "Sarah Loren, as a descendant of the Loren family, are you willing to practice the family''s code of conduct for generations and ept the family''s inheritance and glory?"


    "Sarah Loren is willing!"


    Sarah didn''t hesitate, her resolute and delicate face was solemn and solemn under the reflection of the magic light ball.


    "Very well, I have already seen the hope of the family''s future in you. It is not the faint light of stars, but the bright light of the bright moon."


    Looking at Sarah''s steadfast appearance, old Luo Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    "During the hundreds of years that the Loren dynastysted, every knight king would input a portion of his own inheritance power to the family''s specially made throne before his death."


    Old Luo Yin started to describe while walking towards the throne again with Sarah''s support.


    "After thousands of years of tempering, although these energies have been greatly weakened and are far from beingparable to the peak period, the bravery and unyieldingness of the knight kings of the past generations have never changed. This will will transcend time and space and be passed on forever."


    "And now, it''s finally time to pass on all the energy of the knight kings that have been buried for a long time to a descendant of Loren. Of course, it also includes my share."


    Speaking of this, old Luo Yin and Sarah havee to the shining horse-headed throne.


    The vicissitudes of the old king nodded to Sarah first, and then smiled kindly: "Before officially starting the inheritance, we first need to remove the potential shackles that have sealed the descendants of Wu Luolun for thousands of years."


    "Although this shackle suppressed the cultivation potential of Loren''s descendants, making it impossible for the Loren family to have a true strong man in the millennium, it managed to preserve the blood of the Loren family in the end, which is undoubtedly a perfect achievement fulfilled its due mission.


    After finishing speaking, old Luo Yin stretched out his finger and tapped Sarah''s forehead a few times, and there was a crisp sound of the chain breaking.


    After spinning around for a while, Sarah found that unspeakable changes had taken ce in her body.


    The feeling of enlightenment in the energy circuits is like a trickle of shallow streams that suddenly expand into a rushing river, making the whole body suddenly full of strength, which can be described as extremely wonderful.


    For a moment, Sarah only felt that the energy particles floating between the heaven and the earth no longer ignored her as before, but scrambled into the energy vortex in her body frantically!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Sarah, who was originally only the first-order seven-star, felt a sense of saturation in her energy vortex that had hit the bottleneck.


    Seeing this scene, everyone including Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    You must know that all those present are powerhouses above the fourth rank, and they are naturally very aware of the changes in the energy fluctuations around Sarah.


    "So Sarah''s cultivation talent is so good? This is already a monstrous level, right? It isparable to most of the main powerhouses in the territory."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "As expected of a descendant of the Wu Luolun family, then it''s time for the official inheritance."


    On the high tform where the throne is located, the old Luo Yin nodded with satisfaction: "Sarah, the next bloodline inheritance will allow you to break through the shackles and reach a new height, but your body will also suffer from the continuous promotion. tempered."


    "Although the inheritance power of the ancestors from the same root will help you alleviate some suffering, what you really rely on is still your own resilience and perseverance."


    "Besides, in order to protect the energy vortex in your body, so as not to ept the overloaded power of inheritance all at once, this kind of bloodline inheritance is gradual, but the overall time is limited, which means that some inheritance Power will inevitably be lost."


    "In other words, there is only one bloodline inheritance, which not only includes the inheritance of strength, but also includes thebat experience andbat skills of the ancestors."


    "As for how high you can reach in the end, it ispletely up to you, but what is certain is that once you are not greedy enough, you will have to explode and die."


    Old Luo Yin said this with a serious face, and continued to ask: "Sarah, are you ready?"


    "Grandfather, grandpa, I''m ready."


    Carefully remembered this warning in her ~ Sarah nodded solemnly.


    "Very well, let''s get started."


    The crown on old Luo Yin''s head shone brightly, signaling Sarah to sit down on the solemn throne.


    Looking at the throne in front of her that once represented the highest glory of the family, Sarah''s delicate face was full of sternness, after slowly taking a deep breath.


    I saw that she first looked at Lei Xiao, and after receiving thetter''s nod of encouragement, she followed the instructions of her ancestors and sat cross-legged on him with a solemn expression.


    When everything was ready, old Luo Yin stretched out his thick palm and stroked the horse''s head behind the throne for a while, then slowly stepped aside.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by an extremely impressive energy fluctuation, it swept out from the throne.


    A giant ball of light with a golden background mixed with red, yellow, and blue colors haspletely covered the entire throne, making it difficult for people to see the scene clearly.

 Chapter 815: 0 years past and windfall

    Chapter 815: 0 years past and windfall


    Looking at the rather uniquerge golden light ball, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    As the golden light sphere surges, the three colors on it are constantly merging and changing, forming more colors flowing on it, which is quite special.


    "Is it entirely up to Sarah herself? I hope she can advance to a higher level safely."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, thinking in his heart.


    After going through a series of advancements, Lei Xiao is naturally the most aware of the trials and hardships involved.


    "Sarah must have suffered a lot since she was born, right?"


    Looking at the golden ball of light that was constantly flowing, the old Luo Yin''s face was full of regret and sadness, and he sighed softly: "It''s hard to imagine what she has experienced and how she walked along the way. She came here, but what is certain is that she is the strongest Loren tribe I have ever seen."


    "Her strength is indeed impressive." Ju


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the first time he saw this young female mercenary in the Shadow Forest.


    At that time, even though she was scarred and scarred, she still gritted her teeth and carried the weight forward, doing her best toplete the mission of protecting Kumbu.


    As far as Lin knew, during the offensive and defensive battle in Kongqing Town, she faced several well-equipped Tier 2 necromancers, and her strength was only Tier 1 Seven Stars. He fought with several second-tier mercenaries until he was seriously injured and fainted, and was lucky enough to be rescued by other mercenaries.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and said with emotion: "Steel can only be made after a hundred trials, maybe this is the reason why she is so strong."


    For a period of time afterwards, both the lord and the old king did not speak again, but quietly watched the waves of the golden ball of light flow.


    On the throne shrouded in a golden sphere of light, the young female mercenary is facing a brand new challenge.


    "Young Excellency, you must have some questions to ask the old man, right?"


    After a while, the old Luo Yin whose body had begun to be more and more vain slowly looked away, and said to Lei Xiao, "I will know everything and talk endlessly."


    "I do have some questions in my mind."


    Lei Xiao, who knew he couldn''t help Sarah, also withdrew his gaze and began to talk about the problem in his heart.


    The first one is the magic power conversion enchantment of the dwarves that Old Shaw mentioned.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also exined Xiao Er''s current situation incidentally.


    Hearing what happened to Xiao Er, the old Luo Yin first answered the situation of the magic transformation enchantment while being emotional.


    Through the other party''s description, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Back then, the legendary ancestor of the Loren family who obtained the [God Stone] once identally helped a member of the royal family of arge dwarf country when traveling in foreignnds. The enchantment crystal of secretw.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that the legendary ancestor of the Loren family experienced many thrilling adventures back then."


    After listening to old Luo Yin''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "The experience of that ancestor is indeed legendary, and at the same time, that ancestor is also the founder of Loren''s Throne."


    Old Luo Yin''s old face was full of reverence, and then he described the life of the legendary ancestor with Lei Xiao in detail.


    After describing everything, a wry smile appeared on the old king''s vicissitudes of life, and he shook his head helplessly: "Speaking of which, Qing Xiao has been severely petrified, and has he been lonely until now? With his strength, should be able to protect itself."


    "Yes, but he has never regretted it." Ju


    Lei Xiao remembered Xiao Er''s expression of no hesitation when describing the past, nodded and said.


    "As a strong man who is as famous as the three great apocalypse knights, Xiao Erqing is worthy of being the pir of the kingdom of Wu Luolun."


    Old Luo Yin''s old face was full of emotion, and he described in a self-centered manner: "The Qianduan family led by Qing Xiao Er has been working hard to forge excellent weapons for the Kingdom of Loren."


    "In the process of searching for the materials for the magical weapons, many of the cksmiths of the Qianduan family died in foreignnds, or even had no bones left, but they never gave up, showing the fortitude of the cksmiths to the fullest."


    Old Luo Yin was full of admiration, and continued: "As the leading aristocratic family in the Kingdom of Loren, the Qianduan family not only forged the kingdom''s sharp spear with both hands, but also made themselves a shield to protect the kingdom, until the end of the battle Moment!"


    "Compared to me, they are the true guardians of the Kingdom of Loren!"


    Speaking of this point, Lao Luo Yin sighed heavily, and said solemnly to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, I have a request. If I see Qing Xiao Er again, please bring me an apology and a thank you. Wang Dewu, thest thing I can do." Ju


    After listening to old Luo Yin''s words, Fang Hai, who is a descendant of the Qianduan family, couldn''t help being deeply moved, and his shoulders began to tremble unconsciously.


    Lei Xiao first patted Fang Hai''s shoulder lightly, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely bring it with you."


    "Thank you very much."


    With a gratified look on his face, Lao Luo Yin nodded gratefully to Lei Xiao.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao asked another question, which was the reason for the infighting in other countries of the Alliance Army after the Loren Kingdom was destroyed.


    From the performance of old Luo Yin at the beginning, it is not difficult to see that he seems to be as expected.


    "The answer is actually very simple, you must have already thought of it?"


    The vicissitudes of the old king smiled faintly, and responded without reservation: "That is, at thest moment, the old man yelled at themanders of those countries, obviously everything has already been given to you, why are you still aggressive? That''s all."


    "Understood, did the other party fight because of mutual suspicion?"


    With an expected expression, Lei Xiao muttered to himself: "This is also the beginning of a chaotic world thatsted for three hundred years. It wasn''t until the rise of new forces such as the Cold me Kingdom, the Holy Night Kingdom, and the Cann Federation that something happened. Get better."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, from the fall of the Kingdom of Loren, the beginning of the troubled times, to the establishment of the Kingdom of Cold me, the historical context of thisnd for thousands of years, the causes and consequences of it, can bepletely sorted out.


    "By the way, Your Majesty the Knight King, I have another question."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and thennded on the three thrones arranged one by one under the high tform, he said puzzled: "With such ayout, there must be some mystery in it, right?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is exactly what the old man will describe next."


    The wrinkles on Old Luo Yin''s face seemed to be deep, and he sighed softly and said, "Your Excellency must have known that after killing that rebel, there are still three Apocalypse Knights left under mymand, right? "


    "Yes, I did hear about it."


    Lei Xiao continued to listen with a serious expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency, please take a look."


    Old Luo Yin closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, as if he was performing some kind of secret technique.


    Not long after, with two weak waves of energy rippling out, on the three empty thrones, two figures wrapped in knight armor appeared, respectively a red armored knight and a Gray knight.


    That state looks exactly the same as that of old Luo Yin, obviously also a body simr to that of a golem puppet, but because he is still wearing a blood-stained battle helmet, no specific face can be seen.


    At this scene, Lei Xiao and his subordinates couldn''t help showing surprise on their faces, and then suddenly became enlightened.


    It seems that the secret technique used with the throne as a guide was not just performed once.


    "Just as your Excellency thought, thousands of years ago, when I used the secret technique to lure the throne, the three Apocalypse Knights who had long regarded death as their own also followed suit, preparing to apany me on thest journey. The reason why this throne is here."


    In old Luo Yin''s old eyes covered with crow''s feet, first a touch of tenderness emerged, then he shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s a pity that thousands of years have already wiped out theirst strand of consciousness, leaving them only with this picture. A cold puppet shell."


    "As for me, the old man, under the protection of the [Stone of God], I will continue to linger alone, looking forward to the visit of descendants after everything settles down, reopening this secret treasure, and inheriting the glory of the Loren family go down."


    Speaking of this, the vicissitudes of the old king slowly turned his back, and the solitary figure was silent for a long time before turning around.


    At this time, old Luo Yin''s old and resolute face was filled with relief again.


    He first looked at the still shining golden ball, then smiled at Lei Xiao and said, "Fortunately, everything is worth it. I have seen a new dawn in Your Excellency and Sarah. and hope."


    "Inheritance will continue forever, and the seeds of hope will surely take root and germinate."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was like a torch, and he nodded at the old Knight King and said, "Your Majesty, this is my promise to you."


    "Thank you sir."


    Old Luo Yin nodded solemnly to Lei Xiao, and said, "I''ll leave everything to you, Your Excellency."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Lei Xiao also had a solemn face, and nodded slightly.


    Then, Lei Xiao brought the topic back to the three thrones at the bottom, and asked the doubts in his heart: "But Your Majesty, why are there only two Apocalypse Knights on these three thrones?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have never understood this question."


    The old king''s old eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memory.


    "At that time, I and the three Apocalypse Knights led thest guards and fought **** battles in the courtyard of the pce until thest moment."


    "It stands to reason that after the fall, the three Apocalyptic Knights should have returned here under the guidance of secret techniques, but in the end only the Red Knight and the Gray Knight came back, and there has been no news about the White Knight."


    "At first, I and the other two knights thought that there was something wrong with the secret technique on the throne, but after checking, the result was puzzling. There was no problem with the secret technique."


    As he spoke, a trace of hesitation had already appeared on Old Luo Yin''s face.


    "Therefore, there is only one exnation left, that is, the white knight Lance did not fall, but at that time I clearly saw Lance block a fatal sword for me, and fell in front of me... "


    Listening to the description of the old knight king, Lei Xiao, Ariel and Erza immediately looked at each other in dismay.


    The name White Knight Lance is obviously ovepping with a specific image in the minds of the three of them.


    "My lord, that white knight Lance is not the white knight who was repelled by us in the territorial offensive and defensive battle?"


    Ariel hardly hesitated, and then blurted out.


    As a princess, Ariel has long been curious about the true identity of this extremely mysterious royal town and country-level powerhouse.


    "I thought about it together. This guy who has never been willing to show his true colors must have a very special identity, and in this way, it can be exined."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, and the image of standing with the white knight across the absolute defense barrier appeared again in his mind.


    "But thousands of years have passed, how could he still be active in thisnd?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of confusion, she blinked her slender eyshes and said, "Isn''t he a human race?"


    "No, if it''s Lance, he is indeed a true human race."


    On the face of old Luo Yin, there was also a hint of doubt, and he asked Lei Xiao eagerly: "Your Excellency, have you ever met Lance?"


    "I can''t confirm it now, but I did fight against a fifth-level powerhouse nicknamed the White Knight not long ago." Ju


    Lei Xiao didn''t hide anything, he just briefly described the offensive and defensive battle of the general''s territory and the current identity of the white knight.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also said that Erza, who knows the White Knight best, described the opponent''s strength,bat skills, equipment characteristics, Pegasus puppets, and personality.


    During this process, Ersha also revealed a detail, that is, the white knight seemed to be secretly looking for someone, but nothing was found.


    "Lance''s mount is the white Pegasus puppet! It was made by a wandering half-elf alchemist. The details of weapons and armor can also match, and the title of White Knight is also conferred by me myself!"


    I saw old Luo Yin''s old face full of surprise and ~ muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect Lance to be active in thisnd!"


    "So, the person he has been looking for is the descendants of the royal family of Loren, right?"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and immediately thought of this.


    "I think so too. He once desperately helped me block a fatal sword, and he has saved me many times. He will never forget his mission of allegiance to the Loren family."


    Old Luo Yin nodded in agreement, and echoed: "Although I don''t know how Lance escaped from the predicament at that time, and I don''t know how Lance survived thousands of years in the body of a human race, but everything is enough to prove that he The identity of the White Knight."


    "I have to say, this is really an unexpected harvest."


    After confirming the true identity of the white knight, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the ball of golden light that had been flowing smoothly suddenly began to churn violently.

 Chapter 816: New conjecture and the end of inheritance

    Chapter 816: New conjecture and the end of inheritance


    Looking at the surging golden ball of light, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The light flowing on it began to be more dazzling and intense. The original three colors of red, yellow, and blue hadpletely disappeared, leaving only the emerging colors that merged and continued to change.


    The dazzling scene is like the changes of the years, and the waves behind push the waves ahead, which makes people sigh with emotion.


    "The first three colors have long since disappeared, but the golden ball of light is bing more and more dazzling. It seems that the ball of light itself is also depicting a unique inheritance."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes were filled with golden light, and he muttered to himself involuntarily.


    "Take the baton passed by the ancestors, hold it tightly and continue to run, and then pass it on to the next generation. Isn''t this how history is formed?"


    Old Roy''s old face was full of sighs, staring at the [Stone of God] in his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "And the baton that I have held tightly in my hand for thousands of years, it is finally time to hand it over."


    "Would you like to hold on to the baton and continue to run? This is not only to inherit the will of the ancestors, but also to open up a wider road for future generations. These are really exciting words."


    Lei Xiao looked at the gratified face of the vicissitudes old king, and nodded slightly.


    The story of the King of Knights is about to end, but Sarah, who has epted the inheritance of her ancestors, has just begun.


    "Maybe it''s the passing of the torch."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, the bloodline inheritance ising to an end, do you have any other questions?"


    Seeing old Roy''s slightly hunched body, he seemed to be a little more vain, and said eagerly to Lei Xiao.


    "Your Majesty, have you heard of the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and talked about the mysterious organization to the King of Knights.


    Through chatting with Wang Xi, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    When Wang Xi was active six hundred years ago, it seemed that this organization did not exist in the human kingdoms.


    This point can also be corroborated through the informationwork of the Moon Pce Saintess Teresa.


    Therefore, the reason why Lei Xiao raised this question was mainly to seek old Roy''s views on this matter, to see if he could find some new ideas from it.


    "Is there a mysterious organization that has at least one [Stone of God] and at least nine fifth-tier powerhouses? It''s even trying to meddle in the kingship..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Old Roy''s expression became extremely dignified, and he frowned and said, "It''s really unbelievable that such a huge and unpredictable organization seems to appear out of nowhere."


    "But the purpose of their actions at this stage is very clear, which is to find other [God Stones] by any means."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze also revealed a trace of solemnity, he nodded and said: "As for what you will do after you find the [Stone of God], that''s unknown."


    "But what I know is that they almost killed mest time, and they will definitely deal with me with all their strength in the future. After all, I am a stumbling block leading to their subversion of kingship."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and said calmly.


    "In the face of such a mysterious and unpredictable organization, your Excellency is really extraordinary. I believe that no matter how big the storm is, your Excellency will definitely not fall easily."


    Old Roy nodded appreciatively, then frowned and said: "Although I don''t know what the ultimate purpose of the ck Abyss Brotherhood is to find the [Stone of God], but judging from its behavior of ughtering innocents and absorbing scum, it must be It will bring disaster to the nations of the human race."


    "After all, the [Stone of God] is too powerful, and it can easily bring innumerable wealth and power. Once this power is controlled by someone with ulterior motives, the result will naturally be self-evident."


    Old Roy took a deep breath slowly, and his eyebrows were already knitted together: "It seems that the journey under your feet will also be full of countless ups and downs and thorns."


    "There is no smooth sailing in life, only yourself who ovees obstacles, isn''t it?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly, Feng Qingyun smiled lightly and said: "And what I have to do now is to cross the hurdle of the 300,000 army with all my strength."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then frowned again and said, "Your Majesty, what do you think of the origin of the Heiyuan Brotherhood?"


    "To tell you the truth, although I don''t have any specific clues, what is certain is that behind the Heiyuan Brotherhood, there must be another huge force hidden."


    Old Roy responded without the slightest hesitation: "In this way, it can perfectly exin why an organization that has only emerged in recent years has such a huge heritage and energy."


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that there is a mysterious aplice standing behind the Heiyuan Brotherhood?" Zhan


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and asked.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao shook his head immediately, and answered to himself the doubts he raised just now: "No, it may not be an aplice, maybe it''s just a supporter, maybe it''s simply another party disguised by a certain force for the convenience of action." Theyer of skin is still unknown."


    "Your Excellency agrees with me."


    Old Roy nodded heavily, and added: "Or there may be more than one force behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood, just like the Alliance Army back then, you must be careful."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty. I have to say that the Heiyuan Brotherhood is indeed a confusing and mysterious organization."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then frowned and asked: "Your Majesty, what kind of power do you think may stand behind the Heiyuan Brotherhood?"


    "ording to your Excellency, I think it is unlikely that emerging countries will emerge in the past thousand years. Old countries such as the Pals Empire cannot be ruled out as suspects."


    Old Roy stroked his short gray beard, and said with reason: "Besides, the major neutral forces that span the nations of the human race cannot be ignored either. These neutral forces have a long history, capable people emerge inrge numbers, and the resources they have and wealth, even far surpassing the royal family of a country."


    "Among them, in addition to the three giants of the Temple of Light, the Mercenary Guild, and the Alchemist Guild, there are also extremely low-key neutral organizations such as the Magic Guild, Assassination Guild, Navigation Guild, and Dragon yer Guild, which also have fifth-level powerhouses. Sitting in town, at least it was like this a thousand years ago."


    Old Roy listed the possibilities he knew one by one, and continued: "In addition, ording to the current situation, although no trace of foreign race''s intervention has been found for the time being, it cannot be ruled out that a certain foreign race is the real leader. "


    "Hearing what His Majesty said, my thinking is much clearer."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, and continued: "But judging from the clues I have so far, the three Shuras who have been killed do not belong to any force, which has to be puzzling. The only clue is the words "rebel". "


    "It''s really puzzling. Although there are some hidden world powerhouses in the mountains and fields, they are all existences that cannot be met. If there are several hidden world powerhouses in a row, it is absolutely unrealistic."


    Old Roy nodded in agreement, and began to ponder again.


    After a while, the vicissitudes of the old king seemed to realize something, and threw out a new idea: "Your Excellency, the real mastermind behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood, is it possible that you are the same as you who came from another world?" Lord?"


    "I''ve also considered this possibility. If the mastermind behind the scenes is really an alien lord, then it canpletely exin the origin of these Shuras. They must have been summoned from other continents through a recruitment order."


    Lei Xiao folded his arms and said a possibility that he had already thought of.


    "But I think this possibility is very small, at least for now, there is still ack of evidence to support it, and it is temporarily impossible to draw urate conclusions."


    "First of all, regardless of how difficult it is to obtain the fifth-level recruitment order, it has been confirmed that the time for the mysterious organization to be active is far longer than the time for the arrival of the lords from other worlds."


    The most critical evidence for Lei Xiao to draw this conclusion is the situation in the ruins near Shen Banxia''s territory.


    From the corpses of the three Brotherhood powerhouses there, it can be seen that the other party''s exploration of the ruins was significantly earlier than the arrival of the billion lords.


    "This means that the other party can never be the lord of another world who came at the same time as me."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips slightly.


    Judging from the situation of Wang Xi''s early arrival, although it is impossible to be in the same group, this possibility cannot bepletely denied.


    "Thinking about it carefully, Wang Xi has only awakened his talent, and he doesn''t have the lord''s mansion and recruitment order to use, and the foreign lord who came alone doesn''t have the convenience of trading and chatting channels to obtain information."


    "Furthermore, Wang Xi''s strength is already quite impressive, and he just opened up the country of Leng Yan."


    "This also proves from the side that the behind-the-scenes mastermind of the mysterious organization is almost impossible to be the lord of another world, otherwise what is the meaning of us peopleing again?"


    "When the conditions are met, I have to go to Wang Xi. Maybe his unreliable talent for prompting can be of help." Zhan


    Thinking up to this point in his mind, Lei Xiao regained hisposure and continued to analyze Old Roy.


    "The most important thing is that if the mastermind behind the scenes is really an outsider, then with the strength of the loyalty of so many fifth-tier powerhouses under hismand, coupled with the means of infiltrating the nobles and even the royal family, it ispletely possible to push the people of the human race. This is the most direct way to obtain resources and increase strength.


    "Under this premise, there is no need to disperse itsbat power and make waves everywhere at the risk of offending the royal families of various countries."


    "Taking a step back, even if this person is extremely cautious and he doesn''t want to show up, it''s very easy to find a few puppets to perform in front of the stage."


    "From this, I think that the mastermind behind the mysterious organization is more likely to be an original force. Because of interests or some unknown reasons, they can only sneak around in secret, and when the time is right, wait for the opportunity to subvert the whole world. Human World."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s analysis, Old Roy nodded in agreement, and said in agreement: "Hearing what your Excellency said, it can almost rule out the possibility that the mastermind behind the scenes is a lord from another world."


    "After all, [Stone of God] is a masterpiece of gods, even the princes and nobles of this world are hardly known, no, almost no one believes it, let alone the lords of other worlds who descended before your majesty."


    Speaking of this, old Roy couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on his wrinkled face, and smiled shyly: "But in this way, the spection about the origin of Shura wille back to the original point, it is mine. I have limited ability, so I can''t help you."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to underestimate yourself. Thanks to Your Majesty, I was able to know the true purpose of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, and the analysis made by Your Majesty also made my thinking clearer."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the old king, and said sincerely, "All in all, Your Majesty''s help is very important to me."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and added: "As for what kind of forces are standing behind that mysterious organization, it won''t take long for them to fully surface."


    Lei Xiao and old Roy just said this.


    The already dazzling golden ball of light, the many colors on it, have all been converted into the same golden color as the background color.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of extremely strong energy fluctuations mixed with dazzling re suddenly surged out from the ball of light, immediately making the entire space look like daytime.


    Not long after, when all the re had dissipated, Sarah''s slender and slender body came into Lei Xiao''s sight again.


    I saw that Sarah''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her towering chest was still heaving up and down, with a look that hadn''t fully recovered, as if she had just emerged from a cocoon.


    "A fourth-order peak powerhouse?"


    Sensing the aura that was obviously much more domineering than his own, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he cheered up.


    This feeling of vertical and horizontal energy, except for fifth-order powerhouses such as Jiang Li, Lei Xiao has only seen it in Gals, Randall and Bai Lao!


    This undoubtedly means that there is another subordinate with superior strength under hismand!


    "No, it''s not just that, Sarah obviously exudes another aura of the same origin." Zhan


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something, and blurted out.


    "That''s right, my lord, Sarah is not a pure fourth-order peak, but a double-material fourth-order peak."


    Hong Ye, who is also a master of both magic and martial arts, nodded, and confirmed: "Sarah''s willpower and talent are really amazing to be able to reach the peak of the fourth-order dual material in such a short bloodline inheritance."


    "Worthy of being a descendant of the Wu Luolun n, the legendary ancestor back then was a master of both magic and martial arts!"


    Old Roy''s old face ~ was also full of joy, he nodded repeatedly and said: "In this way, it is not impossible to break through the shackles and reach the fifth level as long as you practice diligently! It seems that the revitalization of the Loren n is no longer far away!"


    "Grandfather, Sarah has not insulted the inheritance of the ancestors, and has learned all thebat skills and experiences of the ancestors one by one!"


    I saw that the young female mercenary had already kept everything in mind, and she couldn''t help but said to the old king beside her: "The feeling of inheritance is really wonderful, just like being there. , Sarah felt the fortitude and strength of every ancestor, and learned a lot!"


    "That''s right, that is the most precious wealth of the Wu Luolun n."


    Old Roy touched Sarah''s head affectionately, and said excitedly: "Nizi, you did a great job, and I''m proud of you."


    Just as the grandparents were immersed in joy.


    Lei Xiao, who was also full of joy and relief, had already opened Sarah''s property bar.


    . :

 Chapter 817: Sarahs Transformation and the Equipment of the King of Knights

    Chapter 817: Sarah''s Transformation and the Equipment of the King of Knights


    I saw that the new attributes of Sarah who epted the blood inheritance are as follows:


    Name: Sarah


    [upation: Summon Knight Commander]


    [Level: "Physics: Fourth Tier Nine Stars" "Magic: Fourth Tier Nine Stars"]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Shuofeng Benleipao "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Loren Cliff sh "Active" (powerful physical group attack, additional armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Scatter Magic Missile "Active" (Spell Group Attack)]


    [Skill 4: Gale Assault Cavalry Summons "Active" (Summons low-level golem puppet Gale Assault Cavalry, the number and duration are rted to their own magic power, and the strength is first-order)]


    [Skill 5: Fire-grabbing Sky Knight Summons "Active" (Summons mid-level golem puppet Fire-grazing Sky Knight, the number and duration are rted to one''s own magic power, and the strength is second-level)]


    [Skill 6: Knight Buster Summoning "Active" (Summon High-level Golem Puppet Knight Buster, the number and duration are rted to one''s own magic power, and the strength is Tier 3)]


    [Skill 7: Holy Knight Summoning "Active" (Summon high-level golem puppet holy knights, the number and duration are rted to their own magic power, and the strength is Tier 4)]


    [Skill 8: Summoner Enhancement "Active" (strengthen the attack and defense abilities of the summoner)]


    [Skill 9: Loren''s Heart "Passive" (When using a long sword ornce, the damage is moderately increased; when using summoning magic, the ability of the summoned object is moderately increased)]


    "Good guy, I haven''t said good guy for a long time. I didn''t expect Sarah, who epted the inheritance, to change her job from an ordinary swordsman to a knight of magic and martial arts of the summoning system!"


    "You know, pure summoning professions are very rare. This time Sarah really broke from a chrysalis and turned into a butterfly."


    Lei Xiao looked at Sarah''s property interface, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    As we all know, the strength of the fourth-order peak powerhouse is far better than the ordinary fourth-order powerhouse.


    This means that an ordinary Tier 4 summoning ss can only summon Tier 1 summons from one brigade, while a peak Tier 4 powerhouse can easily summon 2 brigades, so the judgment will be judged!


    As for other high-level summons, the same is true, as long as the overallbat power remains the same.


    "This is only in the case of ordinary equipment. If it is Zhenguo-level equipment, coupled with the matching buff attributes, Sarah can at least increase the summoning power of a first-tier brigade!"


    "In other words, just for Sarah, who is at the peak of Tier 4, to go out on her own, it is actually equivalent to thebat power of more than half a legion!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "The most important thing is that in the face of the uing life-and-death battle, the mostcking force under mymand is cavalry. After all, cavalry is abat force that cannot be formed in a short period of time. It''s a day''s work."


    "However, it is undeniable that cavalry, with their high maneuverability and detour ability, can y an extremely significant role on the battlefield."


    "And Sarah, who has epted the bloodline inheritance, not only has the potential to be a cavalrymander, but also can instantly summon a considerable number of cavalry puppets to fight. This undoubtedly makes up for theck of my cavalry strength to a considerable extent. te!"


    "Besides, the summoned golem puppets are not afraid of pain and fatigue, and don''t need to consider the loss situation. Obviously, they can bring greater damage and effect!"


    While excited in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, and thennded on those summoning skills on the attribute bar.


    "Needless to say, the first-level assault knight is a fairly standard summoning skill, but can the second-level be able to summon sky knights?"


    "Although I don''t know what form it is, butpared with the knights on the ground, the deterrence and versatility of the sky knight will be stronger, and it can even y a vital role."


    Lei Xiao thought of the Griffin Knights who fought in the previous battle of the Mountain Fortress, and nodded thoughtfully.


    This also made up for theck of territorial airbat power to a considerable extent.


    "As for the third-tier summons, is it summoning knight nemesis to restrain the opponent''s cavalry? It''s interesting. As the former king of knights, the Loren family really understands the weaknesses of knights the best."


    "And the fourth-order summons have returned to knights? I don''t know what the holy knights who are as strong as the fourth-order look like?"


    "But what is certain is that it is worthy of the inheritance of the bloodline that has gathered the special skills and experience of Loren''s past knight kings. Now Sarah has been reborn. A little-known little mercenary has be one of the strongest knights in the human race. The first echelon of the fighters."


    "At the same time, it has sessfully entered the ranks of the subordinates of the main force of the territory."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this with joy on his face.


    Sarah knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, and said excitedly: "My lord, my subordinates have lived up to your lord''s expectations, and have sessfully epted the inheritance of our ancestors!"


    Looking at Sarah''s excited face, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I saw that this young female mercenary had not only greatly improved her strength and reached a height that ordinary people could not reach, but also her shy and naive expression had changed a lot, giving people a sense of generosity , appearing to be much calmer and firmer.


    "Get up, after continuous advancement, the body must not be fully adapted yet?"


    After Lei Xiao lowered his body to help Sarah up, he casually handed a fourth-order potion with the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the body to the other party''s hand.


    In this way, Sarah''s strength can bepletely stabilized, and Sarah can adapt to the extremely strong body as soon as possible, so as to exert the strongestbat power.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    After receiving the miracle medicine from Lei Xiao with both hands, the expression of gratitude on Sarah''s exquisite face was beyond words, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    From the first time I met the lord, I have been helped and rescued by the lord again and again.


    To the lord, this may not be a big deal, but to me who is alone, in the lord, I undoubtedly feel the care and warmth that I have not seen for a long time!


    I will never forget this kind of warmth rising from the bottom of my heart!


    More importantly, I still met my grandfather and grandfather here, and then got the inheritance from the ancestors of the family. Without the help of the lord, how could all this be achieved?


    Thinking of this, Sarah''s starry eyes became even more grateful, and her eyes were already full of Lei Xiao''s figure.


    After a while, she came back to her senses, turned to old Roy again, knelt down and said, "Sarah once again thanked my ancestors for their inheritance!"


    "You don''t need to thank you, but I should thank you, thank you master, otherwise the fire of life of the Loren family will bepletely extinguished."


    With a sincere smile on Old Roy''s wrinkled old face, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Next, it''s time to inherit the royal equipment of the Wu Luolun n."


    As the old Roy''s voice fell, a hidden door was slowly opened directly under the high tform where the throne was located.


    I saw the splendor flickering in this hidden space, and the silhouette of the peerless magic weapon could be faintly seen.


    After Old Roy''s guidance, Lei Xiao noticed further after entering the secret room with Sarah.


    There are three gorgeous equipment racks, each with a colorful and rich equipment.


    They are ance, a knight sword and a set of knight te armor.


    In a rtively limited space, these three colorful magical weapons are like magic towers in the dark night, reflecting the surroundings brilliantly.


    "Nizi, although most of the town-level equipment has been destroyed with our old bones at the end of the battle of the king''s capital, the set of equipment left by the legendary ancestor was given to me in advance. moved out."


    In old Roy''s old eyes, a look of sadness and helplessness first appeared, and then continued with a smile: "Fortunately, this set of fifth-level equipment is perfectly suitable for you, and now it is officially handed over to you. "


    "As for the specific additional effects of the equipment, not only can it strengthen itself, but it can also strengthen the surrounding summons. You only need to use it once, and you will understand."


    When Old Roy said this, Lei Xiao had already opened the property bars of the three pieces of equipment.


    [Name: Edge of Summoning Knight]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Summoned Knight''s Glory "When using this spear to charge, the surrounding summoned objects will get an extra eleration effect.


    [Additional effect 2: Summon the edge of the knight "Physical pration increased by 50%"]


    [Remarks: When a certain dwarf cksmith was looking for forging materials, he identally obtained it from a lost ruin. The Hand of the First King of Knights.


    In addition to the sharp and hard characteristics, there is also a magical summoning buff spell sealed on the gun, which can only be activated when the holder moves at high speed.


    However, due to the fact that this gun has gone through three thousand years, although it has been preserved very well, it is still not in its heyday.


    "Interesting, is it actually ance that can increase the speed of summoned objects? It seems that the legendary knight king back then was also a summoned knight."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to check.


    [Name: Reminder of Summoning Knights]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional Effect 1: Summoning Knight''s Reminder "When wearing this sword to control summoned objects, the control distance will be slightly enhanced, the full ability of the summoned objects will be slightly enhanced, and the number of summonable objects that can be controlled will be slightly increased)]


    [Additional effect 2: The decision to summon the knight "increases damage to summoned objects by 60%"]


    [Remarks: The knight sword discovered together with "Summon Knight''s Edge" was also forged using special techniques. It was specially customized for summon knights who are good at meleebat, and it restrains other summons. Its original owner has disappeared in the nk age middle.


    After three thousand years of changes, even though it is well preserved, it is still not in its heyday.


    "It''s the same as thence just now. Did ite from the same master? It was a wonderful fate to appear in front of Sarah together after passing through the hands of the legendary knight king."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved andnded on thest piece of knight armor.


    It is worth mentioning that this pair of te armor type knight armor, the breastte part is designed to protrude outwards, which can effectively buffer the impact from the opponent''s weapon, so Sarah is also very suitable for use.


    [Name: Question of Summoning Knights]


    [Grade: Tier 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: ]


    [Additional effect 1: The question of summoning the knight "When equipped with this armor, the surrounding summoned objects will get an extra protective shield, but it is only a visual effect, and it does not actually have any protective effect"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Summon Knight''s Unyielding "Halve Physical Damage Below Tier 5"]


    [Remarks: Under the entrustment (entanglement) of the first knight king, a certain dwarf cksmith forged the matching armor based on the "summoning knight''s edge" and "summoning knight''s exhortation". It has been lost, so the effect is doubtful.


    "This is one of the most amazing additional effects I''ve ever seen."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and thought to himself: "However, without knowing the lost forging technique, he still forcibly forged the armor to the fifth level. I have to say that the forging strength of the dwarves is really extraordinary. .


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Old Roy also introduced the origins of the three pieces of equipment one by one, and the situation was exactly the same as what Lei Xiao saw.


    "The only pity is that, as I said just now, even though these magical soldiers have fully reached the fifth-level level, their abilities have been weakened since the legendary ancestor discovered the cavalry spear and knight sword .


    "And that legendary ancestor spent his entire life, but failed to restore it to its most prosperous state, and it has been passed down to this day."


    Having said this, the old knight king shook his head helplessly, with a regretful expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty, maybe I will find a way. Before officially passing it on to Sarah, let me take a look."


    Looking at the regrettable look of old Roy, Lei Xiao knew that his chance to make a move hade.


    Restoring these divine soldiers to their peak state is undoubtedly Lei Xiao''s best skill.


    "Your Excellency, are you saying that you can restore them to their prime?"


    Old Roy looked at Lei Xiao''s confident face, then at the shining soldier, and said in disbelief, "But ~ How is this possible?"


    You know, this is something that all previous knight kings, including the legendary ancestor, have been unable to do, or even unimaginable.


    "Your Majesty, you have shown me a wonderful blood inheritance and the fortitude and strength of the Loren family. Next, let me present you with a miracle."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and strolled to the three radiant equipment.


    Under the inconceivable gaze of the vicissitudes old king, Lei Xiao''s fingers touched lightly one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the three pieces of equipment, which were already shining brightly, suddenly shone brightly. In the dark secret room, people could hardly keep their eyes open.


    "It''s really the glory of sixth-level equipment!"


    After a long while, old Roy finally came to his senses, and looked at Lei Xiao in surprise.


    .

 Chapter 818: The Last Legacy of the Knight King

    Chapter 818: The Last Legacy of the Knight King


    Looking at the dazzling three pieces of ancestral equipment, old Luo Yin''s eyes widened. After being shocked, he felt that he had never been so surprised.


    You know, even in the most prosperous era of the Loren Kingdom, they have never owned a piece of Tier 6 equipment!


    "No, it''s not just that. As far as I know, even looking at the entire human world, no royal family could have such a treasure!"


    "After all, the fifth-order magic weapon is extremely precious, enough to dominate the country and greatly enhance the strength of the holder, making it unmatched among the strong of the same strength, and it can easilye and go among thousands of armies."


    "And the sixth-level magic weapon can make the holder have enough energy to hang and beat any fifth-level magic weapon holder of the same strength, even with one against two, it is not impossible , it can be seen from this!"


    The gaze in old Luo Yin''s eyes became more and more intense, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    The most important thing is that only a sixth-level forging master can forge a sixth-level divine weapon.


    This level of heaven-defying powerhouse has far exceeded the ceiling of the strength of the nations of the human race, and it may not be possible for a thousand years to appear.


    Only those ounder hermit races with strong foundations and long lifespans can have such terrifying existences.


    "When the legendary ancestor was traveling in foreignnds, he was fortunate enough to see the figure of a sixth-order strong man. With a flick of his fingers, he could easily wipe out a half-orc soldier of the size of a legion."


    "The scene like the end of the world has also be a story that the legendary ancestor talked about, and it has been passed down. The dazzling brilliance of the sixth-level equipment was also dictated by the legendary ancestor, which is exactly the same as the three pieces of equipment in front of me. !"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s still polite and smiling face, old Luo Yin felt more and more surprised.


    "How did this unpredictable young man from another world restore these equipment to their former glory?"


    "You know, this is something that only a sixth-level forging master who has mastered the corresponding forging skills or equipment blueprints can do!"


    "In addition, the armor of the legendary ancestor seems to be at the fifth level. Why did it be the sixth level? Could it be that the story passed down from generation to generation is wrong?"


    While old Luo Yin was in a daze, Lei Xiao had reopened the attribute bars of the three new pieces of equipment.


    [Name: True? The Edge of Summoning Knights]


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: True? Summon the knight''s glow "When using this gun to charge, the movement speed of the surrounding summoned objects will be greatly increased, but it will not exceed the movement speed of the holder"]


    [Additional effect 2: True? Summon the edge of the knight "Physical pration increased by 90%"]


    [Remarks: The original appearance of "Summon Knight''s Edge" can greatly increase the mobility of the summoned object when charging, which greatly makes up for theck of speed of the summoned object, and can keep up with the footsteps of the owner. The mounts of the hunters are often not extraordinary, and their movement speed is far better than that of ordinary summons.


    In addition, the iron-sharpening tip and the extremely tough gun body also give the holder the invincible ability, which is also the true meaning of the word "sharpness" in "True? The sharpness of summoning knights".


    "Worthy of being a sixth-tier divine weapon, can it greatly increase the movement speed of summoned objects? Although the sharpness is slightly inferior to [Purple Winged Dragon Spear], this special additional effect is simply tailor-made for Sarah. ah."


    Lei Xiao looked at the attribute bar of the second Tier 6 cavalry gun he had obtained after the [Purple Winged Dragon Spear], and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This also reminded me that it''s time to find a good mount for Sarah, not just Sarah, but also Randall, Hodder, Risha, Reese, Lin, Tina, Tia, Ryan, etc. A strong knight."


    "Based on this calction, the talents of the cavalrymanders under mymand can already be regarded as hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    "As for the type of mount you need, naturally it must be the horse that most knights are best at riding."


    "Ordinary mutated horses are good, but at most they are only at the first peak level. It is best to find other higher-level horse-type monsters to rece them. For example, the water-marked silver-horned beast for Teresa''s chariot is good..."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he opened the attribute bar of the knight sword.


    [Name: True? Reminder of the Summoned Knight]


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    Attack Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: True? Summoning knight''s exhortation "When wearing this sword to control summoned objects, the control distance will be greatly enhanced, the full ability of summoned objects will be moderately enhanced, and the number of summonable objects that can be controlled will be moderately increased)]


    [Additional effect 2: True? Summon knight''s decision "Increase damage to summoned objects by 150%"]


    [Remarks: The original appearance of "Summoning the Knight", special forging techniques and enchanting secrets, make this sword not only greatly increase the summoning ability of the holder, but also cause additional damage to other summoned objects. Taking into ount the dream of summoning professions and the nightmare of summoning professions.


    "Not bad, this is even more significant than the improvement of Sarah by ordinary staffs!"


    "Also, it only needs to be worn on the waist to y its role, and it can also take effect at the same time as the additional effect of thence. It can also strengthen the lethality against summons, and it can also allow Sarah to face undead and other golem puppets. Has stronger damage."


    "However, Sarah also has the ability to attack from a long range. Maybe we can equip her with a suitable staff in the future. It will be no different from a mobile fort."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to check.


    [Name: True? Question about Summoning Knights]


    [Grade: Tier 6? Legendary (Gold)]


    Defense Strength:


    [Additional effect 1: Really? Summoned knight''s question "When equipped with this armor, the surrounding summoned objects will get an extra buffer shield, which will halve the physical damage received by themselves below Tier 6"]


    [Additional effect 2: True? Summon the knight''s unyielding "Physical damage below Tier 6 is halved"]


    [Remarks: The original appearance of the "Question of Summoning Knights", "Question of Summoning Knights" is "What effect does this equipment have on Summoning Knights?" and "Really? Question of Summoning Knights" is: "Why does it fit so well? Equipment for summoning knights?"]


    "Good guy, after the upgrade, the first additional effect is the same as the second additional effect. Are the physical damage below the sixth level halved?"


    "This can be regarded as an extremely huge improvement, no wonder it is called [Really? Question about Summoning Knights]."


    Looking at the text introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Regarding the additional effect of this kind of damage reduction on the equipment, Lei Xiao had carefully studied it.


    In essence, it is a kind of buffering defensive enchantment that only takes effect on the holder itself, and it belongs to the type that is strong when it is strong.


    This means that even the attacks of ordinary Tier 1 soldiers can theoretically only be halved, and cannot bepletely blocked.


    Of course, this does not include other defensive measures such as energy shields and more advanced energy barriers.


    However, this kind of damage reduction effect is extremely advantageous when facing high-ranking experts of the same strength, enough to buffer most of the opponent''s fatal attacks.


    "But then again, due to the damage overflow, even if the low-level summons are reduced by half of the damage, it is enough to be easily killed by a high-level powerhouse."


    "So for ordinary low-level summons, the role of this protective shield is more reflected in facing opponents of the same ss and opponents whose strength is not very different, but this also just fits the reality on the battlefield. environment."


    "In other words, with the blessing of the protective cover, the survivability of the golem puppets summoned by Sarah will be greatly improved!"


    "And the longer the summoned object survives, the more significant it can y a role. It is also a big improvement for Sarah herself, and it also saves the magic power for summoning again!"


    After closing the attribute bar of the armor, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    With the blessing of these three pieces of Tier 6 equipment, Sarah''s overall strength will rise to a new height again!


    While thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered and fell on the shape of the brand new armor again.


    Looking at the colorful standard silver knight te armor in front of him, and at the stunned look of old Luo Yin, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Fortunately, after the upgrade, the shape of this armor did not change in any way, otherwise the little bit of energy left by the old king would probably bepletely burned out.


    "The miracle created by Your Excellency, no, it is simply a miracle, it is really amazing!"


    After a while, the old Luo Yin, who finally recovered from his stupefaction, said sincerely with a face full of surprise.


    Although I don''t know how this young man from another world did it, the vicissitudes of the old king clearly understand it.


    The value of these three pieces of equipment has far surpassed the wealth of the Loren Kingdom in its most glorious period!


    What makes old Luo Yin even more delighted is that these three pieces of equipment will also apany Sarah''s progress and bring the Loren n to a new peak!


    "Of course, the premise is to follow this young man from another world."


    Thinking of this in his heart, the old Luo Yin''s face was peaceful, and he couldn''t help sighing: "The civilization annihted in the dust will be history, and a new civilization will be born from the extension of history. It seems that this world is really going to usher in a new civilization." Totally transformed."


    "If you can''t keep up with the pace of the times, you will be abandoned by time."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly, and said with a faint smile, "Since I, as the lord of another world, have the possibility to change this world, then I should be the one who leads the way, not the one who passively epts changes."


    "Even though this road must be full of raging mes of war and angry filial piety, I firmly believe that as long as we don''t stop, the road ahead will continue until we find the truth of this world, the truth of the gods'' departure, Find the reason for the arrival of a billion lords."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he nodded to the vicissitudes of the old king: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, as long as I am still alive, whether it is Sarah or the Loren family, everything will be passed on for a long time." Go down and get stronger."


    "Then leave everything to Your Excellency!"


    Old Luo Yin responded excitedly, and nodded heavily towards Lei Xiao.


    After that, Lei Xiao first gave Sarah a storage ring, and then Sarah collected the equipment one by one with a serious face.


    "Then, it''s time for the final inheritance."


    After re-arriving under the high tform of the throne, a never-before-seen solemn expression appeared on the old Luo Yin''s old face, and he slowly held out the crystal clear orange [Stone of God].


    "This object used to be the absolute symbol of Loren''s royal power. It is a secret that only the knight kings of the past can know. It is also the most cherished heirloom treasure of our Loren family."


    "And now, although Loren''s kingship has been overthrown, thisnd has ushered in a long-lost dawn. This is the long-cherished wish of the ancestors of the Loren family, and it is also my long-cherished wish."


    Old Luo Yin''s old voice began to grow louder and louder, and he continued to say to Sarah: "Sarah Loren, in order to expand this little dawn, my Luo Yin Loren, now decided to use this Stone of God pass it on to you."


    "This not only represents the will of the Loren n, but also represents that you will be the new Patriarch of the Loren n. Even if there is only one person left, you must practice the family''s chivalry and fulfill your oath to protect themon people! "


    "Sarah, please don''t dislike me as an old man, let me ask you again, are you ready to ept myst inheritance?"


    After listening to old Luo Yin''s solemn words, Sarah just pursed her lips tightly and did not answer immediately.


    Looking at Sarah who didn''t say a word, old Luo Yin''s old face suddenly showed a look of confusion, and asked eagerly, "Nizi, what''s wrong with you? What worries do you have?"


    "Grandfather, I only have one question."


    Sarah bit her red lip and hesitated for a moment, and finally expressed her thoughts: "If I ept the inheritance of [God''s Stone], will my grandfather still exist?"


    After a pause, Sarah''s eye circles began to turn red, and she added in a low voice: "Since my father left, I have lost myst rtive, and now I finally found my grandfather, I don''t want to experience that experience again. It''s a feeling of being overwhelmed by sadness."


    "Silly boy, I actually fell away a thousand years ago. I am already satisfied to see you a thousand yearster. I have no attachments anymore, and you don''t have to feel sad for me."


    A kind smile appeared on the old Luo Yin''s old face, he gently smoothed the messy hair on Sarah''s forehead, and continued: "Besides, even if I disappear, I will still be in your memory Rebirth."


    "The gears of time will leave traces of my existence, and you will remember me, so I have never gone far, just like your father."


    "The most important thing is that you must have already noticed it? Now you are no longer ~ Lao Luo Yin''s eyes were full of warmth, and he first lingered on Lei Xiao for a while , passed Ariel and other main subordinates one by one, and said with a smile: "With so manypanions by your side, you will not be overwhelmed by sorrow again, because yourpanions will help you block everything. "


    When old Luo Yin said this, even though Lei Xiao and the others didn''t speak, they all nodded to Sarah in unison, with firm and warm eyes.


    Sarah''s eye circles became even redder, and her body trembled unconsciously, but the hesitation in her starry eyes had faded away, and she began to be firm again.


    "And I will also walk side by side with you in your memory. This is a lingering bond and a life inheritance."


    Old Luo Yin''s voice continued to ring in Sarah''s ears: "Then, now is the time to hand over the baton in my hand."


    Old Luo Yin''s gentle old eyes became serious again, and he asked again: "Sarah Loren, are you ready to ept myst inheritance?"

 Chapter 819: Sarahs Resolution and the Key to Truth

    Chapter 819: Sarah''s Resolution and the Key to Truth


    "Grandfather, I am willing to ept the final inheritance and be the new head of the Loren family!"


    Sarah''s eyes were as firm as iron, and she nodded heavily.


    "Very well, then take this [Stone of God], which symbolizes the identity of the head of the family, and hope that it can illuminate your way forward and guide you never to get lost."


    The solemnity on the old Luo Yin''s face was even greater, and he handed the crystal clear orange gemstone in front of Sarah without hesitation: "The important task of revitalizing the Loren n is all entrusted to you!"


    "Sarah Loren will do her best to live up to the expectations of my grandparents and ancestors of all generations!"


    The moment Sarah received the [God Stone], a dazzling golden radiance expanded rapidly, immediately reflecting the entire underground space like daylight,pletely covering Sarah and old Luo Yin.


    After a while, when the dazzling brilliancepletely dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Where the two were originally, only Sarah was left standing there, holding the shining God Stone.


    And the slightly stooped old Luo Yin had long since disappeared, making Sarah''s lonely figure a little more lonely.


    "Thank you for bringing Sarah to me. The future of thisnd, the future of the Loren family, and the future of Sarah are all in your hands. I believe that since you can bring me a miracle, It will surely create the next miracle!"


    "Just like the seeds of hope, they will surely take root and germinate..."


    At the same time, thest lingering sound of old Luo Yin reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    In the old and misty voice of relief, there were expectations and relief, but the most was gratitude, which echoed in Lei Xiao''s ears for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, the sky won''t fall."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked towards Sarah who was full of loss.


    When the other party approached, Lei Xiao didn''t speak, but lightly put his palm on Sarah''s thin shoulder, and then nodded towards the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter, my lord. My grandfather is just like my father. They are all in the minds of my subordinates. Besides, my subordinates are not alone now. My subordinates also have my lord and everyone!"


    Sarah managed to force a smile, but there was still a sparkle in the corner of her eyes.


    "Sarah, although old Luo Yin''s body has disappeared, his consciousness will not disappear immediately. After all, the magic circle on the throne is still there. Maybe we can find a way to restore him in the future."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Sarah, and said solemnly: "Believe me, as long as you don''t stop, everything is possible."


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although from the current point of view, the idea of bringing the dead back to life is too far-fetched to be possible at all.


    But after experiencing thend of the divine scroll and subduing Lian and Sean, Lei Xiao has already realized that the gods can even create life, and there is nothing impossible.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Sarah wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again.


    "Get up, a new journey is already waving to us."


    While helping the opponent up, Lei Xiao reopened the attribute bar of [Stone of God].


    [Name: Stone of God ] (Activated)


    [Quality: Extraordinary]


    Divine Power: 100%


    Owner: Sarah Loren (Only the sessor who has the blood of the Loren family can be inherited)


    [Constitution secret method: Fortress charge (summon the god-created puppet Loren heavy cavalry, the number is 10,000 cavalry, the duration is rted to the power of God, and the strength is first-order)]


    [Remarks: He has witnessed the copse of the tower, and he has also witnessed the arrival of hope. Now that he has passed on the God Stone, he has be hope.


    "I didn''t expect the remark this time, but it is quite emotional."


    Lei Xiao looked at the text on the property bar, and the heartfelt smile of old Luo Yin appeared again in his mind.


    "Just like what I thought just now, as long as the conditions that are currently out of reach are met, I will definitely let him follow in my footsteps and witness the stars and oceans of this world together."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s cheeks were filled with excitement again.


    "After epting thest inheritance, Sarah, who has the [God Stone], has easily surpassed a cavalry legion in her own strength! No, it can even rival two cavalry legions!"


    "You know, this is a legion of heavy cavalry, and they are puppet soldiers who are not afraid of pain. They are also stronger than ordinary soldiers, and they are not affected by weather, weapons and equipment, morale, etc."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that the role that Sarah can y now is no less than that of a fifth-order powerhouse! Especially in terms ofrge-scale battlefields."


    "In this way, I have two more cavalry legions that can be summoned anytime and anywhere!"


    "Compared to the original, plus the six northern legions in Caroline''s hands and the battle doll legion in Crystal Blue City, this is already equivalent to the extraordinarybat power of nine legions!"


    "The dawn of victory is slowly bing more and more dazzling!"


    Just as Lei Xiao was excited, Sarah had alreadye in front of Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, I have one more thing to do."


    Sarah looked at the crystal-clear orange gemstone in her hand, hesitated for a while, and then made up her mind: "After bing the owner of the [God Stone], ording to the key information that flooded into my mind, my subordinates have already deeply realized [] The importance of Gods Stone].


    "Although the key information is exactly the same as what the grandfather said, it is too precious."


    Speaking of this, Sarah involuntarily lowered her head, and murmured with some uncertainty: "This subordinate is afraid that such an important item will not be kept well."


    "Sarah, since you already know the key information, you should clearly understand that this [Stone of God] can only be used by you who have the blood of Loren."


    Lei Xiao smiled gently at the young female mercenary, and said, "So, it is most suitable to put it on your body, and you only need to use it carefully, besides, the Loren family has the [Stone of God] book Its a secret that very few people know.


    "Sarah, I believe that as my subordinate and the sessor of the head of the Loren family, you will be able to protect this [Stone of God] like other Loren ancestors."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he continued to Sara: "After all, what you have inherited is the strength, wisdom and experience of the knight kings of the past. If you can''t even protect the family heirloom, how can you fulfill the old Luo Yin''s entrustment? Revitalize the entire Loren family?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added with a smile: "Furthermore, the previous you, even though there was only one person left, resolutely insisted on protecting Kumbu''s safety, and you once faced death with strength far superior to yourself. The spirit warrior didn''t back down, but now, isn''t it true that he''s going to back down before everything starts?"


    "The subordinate understands, my lord."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s persuasive words, the hesitation and confusion in Sarah''s starry eyes disappeared immediately, she nodded heavily at Lei Xiao, and said determinedly: "Please rest assured, my lord, my subordinates will definitely do my best to live up to my lord''s expectations." Trust, and live up to the trust of our ancestors and grandpas!"


    "Then it''s not toote, let''s start cleaning up this ce of inheritance."


    Lei Xiao pulled Sarah to the side of the other subordinates, and then gave instructions.


    The subordinates took the lead and immediately started to act.


    Since besides arge number of gold coins and regr treasures, only the Tier 3 and Tier 4 ordinary equipment from the beginning remained, so it didn''t take long for everything to be packed into the storage space by Jiang Gracria.


    After that, Lei Xiao did not leave immediately, but ordered Jiang Li and Hong Ye to carry out magic transformation on the basis of the original protection of the magic prohibition here, remove all self-destructing magic circles, and strengthen them as much as possible .


    Otherwise, once the group left and someone else triggered the self-destruct magic prohibition, then old Luo Yin would really be hopeless.


    Although the self-destruct magic prohibition has multiple protection measures, the unlockable keys are all the blood of the Loren family, so with Sarah''s assistance, everything went very smoothly.


    After all, no matter whether it is Jiangli, who is more than 500 years old, or Hongye, who has been asleep for nearly 600 years, the spells he masters and his own wisdom are by no meansparable to those of ordinary magic powerhouses.


    During this process, Lei Xiao did not sit idle, but started to review this action.


    Apart from those ordinary wealth and ordinary equipment, there are two biggest gains from this trip.


    Needless to say the first point, that is, after epting the bloodline inheritance, Sarah relied on her extraordinary perseverance and tenacity to advance continuously until she reached the peak of the fourth-order double material, and became the new owner of the [God Stone].


    And the second point, of course, is getting a [Stone of God] and the news of getting the [Stone of God].


    "Through old Luo Yin''s patient exnation, I have already deeply understood the powerful power of [God''s Stone] and everything about finding [God''s Stone]."


    "Also, I also deduced the purpose of the Heiyuan Brotherhood at this stage, which is to desperately want to obtain the [God Stone], which can be called a heaven-defying item. As for the future "sacred n", at present Not sure yet, but definitely not a good thing. "


    "At the same time, it is already certain that the ck Abyss Brotherhood has at least one [God Stone], and even more."


    "If it''s the same as the one in my hand, it''s better to say that it''s of extraordinary quality, but if it reaches the sixth-level legendary quality, no matter what its function is, I''m afraid it''s enough topletely destroy me now. This is thest thing I want. things to see."


    Lei Xiao sat on the steps below the throne, his brows began to frown even more.


    "So, in order to be able topete against the opponent, in the next few days, while I am preparing for the battle, I also have an extremely important task, and that is to find a new [Stone of God]."


    "This will not only further enhance mybat effectiveness, but also allow me to deal with the unknown [Stone of God] owned by the ck Abyss Brotherhood more easily."


    "Currently, I have a total of five mysterious relics suspected to be the "Key of Truth" in my body, including "Magic Box of Eternal Night", "Wings of Wind and Mist", "Children of Titans", "Key of Starry Sky", and "Forge of Immortality" , Lets see if we can find some clues from the above.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and he first took out the Eternal Night Magic Box.


    This object was obtained at the auction in Fanyin City at that time, and it was the first mysterious sacred object that Lei Xiao obtained.


    At the same time, it is also an important item to open the magic lock of the guardian''s defense mechanism.


    Looking at the half-meter-square deep gray square in front of him, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the box''s property bar.


    Name: Magic Box of Eternal Night


    [Race of belonging:? ? ?


    [Function: The Key of Truth "Wandering"]


    [Remarks: The ancient items that disappeared together with a certain lost mysterious race are used to open one of the two "Keys of Truth" of the "Wandering Door". Only when all the "Keys of Truth" are collected can the Able to open the "Wandering Door".


    As for the specific location of the "Gate of Wandering", it may be disced, or it may be seen everywhere.


    "After I learned the relevant information, have the attributes really been updated?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the text on the property bar, and his dark eyes lit up.


    Although I still haven''t figured out the race of the Eternal Night Magic Box, it is already certain that the Eternal Night Magic Box is the "Key of Truth"!


    "Is the "Door of Truth" that can be opened by the Magic Box of Eternal Night called the "Gate of Wandering"? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s eyeballs were easily attached to the attribute bar, and he continued to check.


    "As for the specific location of the door, this description is too broad and vague, like a riddle, or a hint..."


    "Forget it, go back and think carefully with your subordinates, maybe you will find some useful clues."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly again.


    "By the way, is the Magic Box of Eternal Night just one of the two keys?"


    "So, I have to get another key to meet the conditions to open the door. Let''s take a look at other mysterious items first."


    Putting away the Eternal Night Magic Box again, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and another mysterious holy object appeared in front of him again.


    This is an extremely exquisite wing-shaped golden ornament, about the size of two palms.


    On the golden wings, even every feather is clearly visible, and the feathers form a deep andplex ~It is very artistic.


    And on the surface of the entire wing, a dim and strange light was reflected, as if it had absorbed part of the light source.


    As for the base of the wings, it is engraved with moreplex fine grains. At first nce, it looks like an inescapable maze, which makes people feel dizzy.


    All in all, although the golden feather ornament in front of me is small and exquisite, its overall feeling is definitely not inferior to therger Eternal Night Magic Box.


    This is exactly the Wing of Wind and Misty that Lei Xiao found in the human barrier area of Shuiyue City Wing.


    "The Shuiyue City Lord''s Mansion that disappeared at that time is still fresh in my memory."


    "Then let me see if there are any new changes in the property bar of Wings of Misty Wind."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly opened the property bar of the winged human sacred object in front of him.


    .

 Chapter 820: Chasing the Wandering Door (Part 1)

    Chapter 820: Chasing the Wandering Door (Part 1)


    I saw that the specific attributes of the Wings of Wind and Misty are as follows: Press


    [Name: Wings of Wind and Mist]


    [Race of Belonging: Winged Human Race]


    [Function: The Key of Truth "Wandering"]


    [Remarks: The ancient item that disappeared with a certain winged human race is used to open one of the two "Keys of Truth" of the "Wandering Gate". Only when all the "Keys of Truth" are collected can the " The Wandering Door".


    As for the specific location of the "Gate of Wandering", it may be far away, or it may be close at hand.


    "Another "Key of Truth" of the "Gate of Wandering"! "


    Looking at the attribute bar of the Wings of Misty Wind, Lei Xiao was so excited that he jumped up from the ground. ording to


    In this way, together with the Magic Box of Eternal Night just now, I have already collected the two keys needed for the "Wandering Gate"!


    This undoubtedly means that I have perfectly met the conditions for opening the "Wandering Door"!


    "ording to what Old Roy said, the "Gate of Truth" is not a gate in the traditional sense, and the scenes inside it are also changing. I don''t know what it looks like in the "Gate of Wandering"? "


    "In any case, what is certain is that the new [Stone of God] is already beckoning to me! This is at least as powerful as a fifth-order powerhouse."


    Amidst the excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered, and thennded on thest sentence of the note.


    "Has the reminder given this time been changed to "Maybe it''s far away, maybe it''s close at hand"?


    Lei Xiao looked at the text on the property bar, and curled his lips helplessly. ording to


    "That is to say, the specific location of the "Gate of Wandering" means "maybe wandering, maybe everywhere, maybe far away, maybe close in front of you"? What an old Riddler. "


    "But it''s better than nothing. This is the privilege of the lord of another world, right?"


    "After all, if the local primitive forces want to find the "Gate of Truth", they can only rely on the resonance between the [Stone of God]. "


    "And this kind of resonance has restrictions such as distance and quantity. After all, it has great limitations and takes more time."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and closed the attribute bar of the Wings of Misty Wind.


    So far, the next goal has been very clear.


    That is to find the "Wandering Gate" and obtain the "God Stone". ording to


    This can not only increase one''s own strength, but also make oneself one step closer to the truth of this world.


    "I hope to find this legendary "Wandering Gate" before the life-and-death battle in less than four days. "


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao casually took the Wings of Misty Wind back, and began to check the remaining three mysterious holy objects in turn.


    However, whether it is the Eye of the Titan, the Key of the Starry Sky, or the Furnace of Immortality, the attribute has not changed at all, and the column of effect is still "???".


    "Compared to the Eternal Night Magic Box and the Wings of Misty Wind, the remaining three ancient holy objects, have their attribute columns not changed? Why did this happen?"


    Lei Xiao put away all the holy objects again, and a pensive look appeared on his face.


    After a long while, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he realized it. ording to


    "Judging from the format and remarks on the attribute column, there is no doubt that the pupil of the Titan and the key of the starry sky are "relics of the old contract", that is, the "key of truth". "


    "The Furnace of Immortality is the target of the Brotherhood of the ck Abyss. Although the attributes are all "???", which is slightly different from the others, it must be of great use. "


    "It can be seen that the problem does not appear on these items themselves."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking of his own answer in his mind.


    "That way, it''s pretty obvious."


    "That''s because I have collected a set of "Keys of Truth", the information will be fully disyed, and the other few pieces have not been collected, so it is still in the state of "???". "


    After sorting out everything in his heart, a trace of doubt appeared on Lei Xiao''s face. ording to


    "Speaking of which, it is so convenient because I can see the property bar of the item, so how does the ck Abyss Brotherhood distinguish the "Key of Truth"? "


    "And every action of the other party is very purposeful. How did they do this?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao sighed helplessly.


    Although he already knew the purpose of the Heiyuan Brotherhood at this stage, the other party was still so unfathomable.


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking of this, Erusa walked over with her slender ears drooping, full of regret.


    "Are you thinking about the White Knight?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the petite dark elf woman who was getting closer, and waved for her to sit down beside him. ording to


    Through Old Roy''s confirmation, Lei Xiao has already learned clearly.


    The White Knight is one of the apocalyptic knights who served Loren''s royal family back then.


    Although I don''t know how the other party, who is a human race, has gone through thousands of years and still hasn''t fallen, but it is certain.


    With Sarah''s rtionship here, the White Knight will never be an enemy of the territory again, and it is still unknown whether he will directly turn an enemy into a friend.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party is still alive.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s invitation gesture to sit down, Erusa was a little ttered, but she still sat carefully beside Lei Xiao, nodded and said: "If the white knight is still alive, he should fight for the territory, In this way, the lord can rx a bit, after all, the current situation is already extremely serious." Press


    "I thought so too, I hope he didn''t die at the hands of No. 7 man in ck."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the scene when he was alone with No. 7 man in ck.


    Through the words of No. 7 man in ck, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    After the white knight retreated in embarrassment after being defeated in the offensive and defensive battle of the territory, he was intercepted and killed by the No. 7 man in ck who had already ambushed him.


    Although the white knight escaped again by chance, judging from the confident tone of the No. 7 man in ck, the injury suffered by the white knight may be very serious.


    After everything was over, Lei Xiao also sent pterosaur knights and half-elven wolf cavalry to conduct a wide-ranging search around the territory, but found nothing.


    "Since we haven''t found the white knight''s body, it means that the white knight has left at least a certain distance and still has a chance to survive." Press


    Lei Xiao touched Ersha''s head casually, and said with a smile: "I believe that the White Knight is a fifth-level powerhouse who has survived for thousands of years, and it is not so easy to fall."


    "The Lord Lord''s words always have an inexplicable power, which makes people calm down unconsciously."


    Feeling the temperature brought by Lei Xiao''s palm, Erusa felt that her breathing was inexplicably short, and quickly said: "By the way, the White Knight once told his subordinates that the eldest prince promised him something, so that''s why I''m so happy." I will stand by the prince''s side."


    "Now that I think about it, the eldest prince''s promise to the White Knight should be to find the descendants of the Loren n."


    Erza''s ck eyebrows drooped a little, and she murmured: "It would be great if the subordinates had noticed all this earlier, and then told the lord."


    "It''s not your fault. Even a forteller can''tpletely predict everything, such as the mysterious and unpredictable catastrophe in the prophecy, so you have done a good job."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile, and said sincerely: "If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to help me find the knotweed stick in the illusion, I would never have made it to where I am today, not to mention that I contacted Teresa yesterday, 250,000 Holy Night Army retreated." Press


    Lei Xiao looked at the fair-skinned dark elf woman, and said in a more serious tone: "Elusha, although you have not been here in the territory for a long time, you have already contributed a lot."


    "Your lord, you are the one who finally settled the matter. The subordinates only yed a little role. Besides, all this is what the subordinates should do. It is you who let the subordinates see clearly This is the real hope and miracle!"


    Erza waved her hand quickly, and said firmly: "For the lord, the subordinates are willing to give everything, even if it is smashed to pieces, so what?"


    "Remember, we are advancing together and retreating together. I will never allow any of you to fall behind halfway."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ersha, and then asked, "By the way, I''m curious how the eldest prince lured you into his camp?"


    "To tell you the truth, my lord, the matter is actually very simple. The reason why my subordinates joined the camp of the eldest prince is precisely because the eldest prince promised to restrain the traditional nobles from oppressing free farmers in their respective fiefs."


    Erusa shook her head helplessly, and sighed softly: "And now that I think about it, how can the unscrupulous prince who is so unscrupulous that he can''t save the whole northern border be able to fulfill his promise?" Press


    "Don''t worry, I will realize all of your ideals one by one."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, his eyes were piercing.


    After that, it didn''t take long. With the joint efforts of Jiang Li, Hong Ye and Sarah, the magic restriction of the treasurend was finally transformed, making the firmness rise to another level.


    "It''s hard work, then it''s time to get out of here."


    Lei Xiao first nced at the silent horse-headed throne, and then nodded to the three returning subordinates.


    When a group of people returned to the ground from the underground space, it was already nightfall outside, making the surrounding forest look abnormally quiet.


    The silver-white moonlight shines through the treetops, reflecting the branches and leaves on the mottled broken walls, making everything look a little more deste. ording to


    However, the silver-white moonlight also reflected the new shoots among the ruins, which seemed to indicate that hope had broken through the ground, and life would never wither, just like the transformed Sarah.


    "Rearrange this ce without leaving any traces."


    Listening to the crisp sound of insects around, Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, and ordered to his subordinates.


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao took out a city return crystal and directly chose to return to the territory.


    The momentary sense of lightness shed by, and Lei Xiao blinked again, and he and his subordinates had already arrived in front of the familiar lord''s mansion.


    "Everyone has worked hard, but the enemy is in front of us, and it is not time to rest. Come with me to the hall of the mansion. Before the end of today, we still have one thing to do."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and took his own steps first. ording to


    The next thing to do, of course, is to find a way to find out the exact location of the "Wandering Gate".


    Not long after, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the lord''s throne in the hall, held an impromptu meeting, gathering the main subordinates in the territory, themander''s subordinates, and the leaders'' subordinates from all over the line.


    "...that''s the way it is."


    Then, Lei Xiao sinctly described the rtionship between the [Stone of God], the "Gate of Truth" and the "Key of Truth", and the subordinates who did not participate in the action were amazed.


    When the venue became quiet again, Lei Xiao described the problems he had encountered so far.


    That is, on the premise that the two "Keys of Truth" have been found, the Magic Box of Eternal Night and the Wings of Wind and Mist, now it is necessary to find the "Gate of Wandering".


    Of course, there are also those 24 word prompts. ording to


    "As expected of the lord! I have found the "Key of Truth" to open the "Door of Truth"! "


    With an excited expression on her face, Erza first blurted out: "I don''t know what the "Gate of Truth" would look like if it wasn''t a door? "


    "It really makes people very curious!"


    Zhao Yan was not holding the cake, she blinked her big eyes curiously and said, "But thisnd is vast and boundless, where should I find this door that is not a door?"


    "That''s exactly what needs to be figured out right now."


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, the Magic Box of Eternal Night and the Wings of Misty Wind appeared on the wooden table next to him, and he asked his subordinates, "What do you guys think about the specific location of the "Wandering Gate"? "


    "Master Hui, if you want to find the "Gate of Truth", the subordinates think that the first thing you need to do is to first confirm a general range. Only in this way,bined with the resonance of the [God Stone], can you find the "Gate of Truth" at the fastest speed." Reach the goal. "ording to


    Ariel lightly stroked the slightly curly hair hanging from her temples, pondered for a moment with her willow eyebrows fixed, and then said: "As for the basis for confirming the location, this subordinate believes that we should start with two points."


    "Good idea, keep talking."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly  and listened attentively.


    "The first point is to discover the specific locations of the Eternal Night Magic Box and the Wings of Wind and Mist."


    Ariel''s delicate face was full of sternness, and her red lips parted lightly: "This subordinate believes that since the position of the key is fixed, the corresponding door may not be too far away from the key."


    "Something makes sense."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and pondered: "The location where I found the Eternal Night Magic Box is in the ancient ruins in the mountains on the outskirts of Fanyin City, and the Wings of Wind and Misty is in the Winged Terran barrier area of Shuiyue City. "ording to


    "And since there are two keys, they should be about the same distance from the door. So, is it possible that the location of the "Wandering Gate" is somewhere between Fanyin City and Shuiyue City? This would indeed reduce the range considerably. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao said to Ariel again: "As for the second point to start with, it''s the 24-character prompt, right?"


    .

 Chapter 821: Chasing the Wandering Door (Part 2)

    Chapter 821: Chasing the Wandering Door (Part 2)


    "As the lord said, after narrowing down the search scope, the next point is to decipher the 24-character prompt."


    Ariel nodded and said affirmatively: "In this way, as long as the first entry direction is correct,bined with the 24-character prompt and the resonance of [God Stone], you can find the "Wandering Gate" in the shortest possible time." up. "


    After a pause, Ariel added: "And if the direction of the first approach is incorrect, we can change our thinking in time after narrowing the scope and searching to no avail, so as not to waste too much time."


    "A very good idea."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said to his subordinates: "Then, what do you guys think about the sentence "maybe wandering, maybe you can see it everywhere, maybe it''s far away, maybe it''s close at hand"? "


    "As for myself, I prefer it to be a reminder to narrow the search scope, rather than directly revealing the specific location of the "Wandering Gate". "


    Lei Xiao first took a sip of the ck tea that the maid just handed over, and then said: "Let''s start discussing whether this sentence is a hint to narrow the scope, or a riddle that reveals the specific location."


    "Returning to the lord, the subordinates think this sentence is too broad and general, and there is no scope or exnation for guessing something. It''s not like a riddle will have a fixed answer."


    Marquis Rose''s elegant voice came from the words: "Therefore, this subordinate also agrees with the lord''s point of view. This is more like a reminder to narrow the scope. As for how to solve this reminder, this subordinate also thinks that it needs to be solved from two aspects. start from one side.


    "Oh? Which two aspects?"


    Lei Xiao held the warm teacup in his hand and continued to listen attentively.


    "My lord, the first aspect is the literal meaning of "Wandering Gate". "


    There was a little more solemnity in the elegant voice of Marquis Rose, and then he expressed his own opinion.


    "The subordinates think that the word "wandering" itself means that the door is not fixed in one ce, but will move or appear ording to certain rules. In short, the door will never exist in the same position all the time. "


    "And the second aspect is the narrowing of the scope mentioned by His Royal Highness Ariel."


    "ording to Her Highness Ariel''s thinking and Lord Lord''s analysis, we have been able to determine that the location of the "Wandering Gate" is likely to be in a certain area between Fanyin City and Shuiyue City. "


    Marquis Rose''s serious and steady low-pitched male voice continued to echo in the hall: "From the map, the most prominent and most likely location between Fanyin City and Shuiyue City is very obvious."


    "Are the Songyin Mountains themselves and the dense forests at the foot of the surrounding mountains? It''s exactly what I thought."


    Lei Xiao shook the teacup in his hand, nodded slightly and said: "Let me summarize the current spection first."


    "First of all, the "Wandering Gate" is likely to be located in the vast Songyin Mountain Range between Fanyin City and Shuiyue City. "


    "Secondly, the door does not always exist in a certain ce, which exactly corresponds to the meaning of the word "wandering". "


    "In the end, we can confirm that the 24 characters are a hint, not a riddle with a fixed answer, which also corresponds to the previous spection, because the door will not be fixed in the same position .


    Having said that, Lei Xiao put down the teacup in his hand, and continued to ask: "About the above, do other people have different opinions?"


    After that, several subordinates put forward their own ideas, but they were quickly rejected by other subordinates.


    In the end, everyone agreed that the idea of Ariel and Marquis Rose was the most reasonable.


    "Since this is the most reasonable guess at the moment, then the next step is to further narrow down the scope of the "Wandering Gate" based on the 24-character prompt. "


    Lei Xiao stood up from the throne and began to slowly walk down to the first seat: "Everyone can speak freely."


    ""Maybe it''s up and down, maybe it can be seen everywhere, maybe it''s far away, maybe it''s close at hand"? "


    A few green leaves in Lina''s thick hair moved slightly, and she first expressed her opinion: "My lord, my subordinates think it''s the ce where velvet flowers bloom!"


    "After blooming, the wind velvet flower will release a weak wind spell that can only be used once in a lifetime, causing the seeds to scatter with the wind, far away from the original home."


    "Where the breeze stops is the ce where the seeds settle down, where new velvet flowers will grow and bloom again, bringing a brand-new emerald green, which just corresponds to the four words "disced and disced"! "


    "In the mountain woond, this kind of magic nt that can absorb wind energy particles is also the most widely distributed, and it can be called "everywhere". "


    "And at the same time when the wind velvet flowers burst out collectively, the flying seeds spread all over the mountains and ins, which corresponds to "far away in the sky" and "close in sight". "


    After listening to Lina''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The wind velvet flower that Lina spoke of is actually simr to a dandelion in terms of appearance and characteristics, except that it can automatically release a wind-making spell, using its own power to make the seeds float with the wind.


    "This kind of magic nt with a hint of magic can indeed be seen everywhere, but at the same time it also creates a problem."


    Lei Xiao''s brain was running fast, and he began to think.


    "Precisely because it is toomon, although everything can be exined, but due to the characteristics of being happy with the situation, the growth location is very unstable, and it doesn''t look like it can be used as a reference."


    "However, the ce where wind velvet flowers bloom is always a possibility for reference and experimentation."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who had already walked to the middle of the hall, turned his eyes on the surrounding subordinates again, and said, "Lina''s thinking is very good, and it gave us a good start. Don''t you think differently?"


    "My lord, a river or a waterfall made of water also fits these 24 words very well!"


    I saw Bai Wei, who had been in the territory all this time, moved her fluffy ears, stepped forward and said: "Because of the continuous flow, water in nature is undoubtedly one of the most "fluttering" substances." , is also the most "everywhere". "


    "And if you stand at the bottom of a waterfall or river and look upstream, it happens to be "far away in the sky" and "near in front of you"! "


    Looking at Lei Xiao who was close at Chi Chi, Bai Wei''s big furry tail kept swinging back and forth behind her, and she concluded: "So my subordinates think that the specific location of the "Wandering Gate" is likely to be around a river or a waterfall. ! "


    "Good idea."


    Lei Xiao casually touched Bai Wei''s head and fluffy ears, and nodded slightly.


    Compared with wind velvet flowers, rtively fixed rivers and waterfalls are indeed easier to use as references.


    "My lord, my subordinates think that some magical beastirs with special habits are also very likely."


    Xiao En, the captain of the pterosaur knights touched his chin and stood up, respectfully put forward his own ideas: "For example, the sky pterosaurs usually change their nests once a year, which can be regarded as "disced", and the location of the nests may be in the mountains at the top, or at the bottom of the mountain..."


    After that, the subordinates put forward various ideas such as "nest conjecture", "mountain rock conjecture", "yingyingying conjecture", covering almost half of the ces in the mountain forest.


    "Good guy, these 24 characters are really too broad. No matter how you think about it, there is a certain truth."


    After listening to the thoughts of his subordinates, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and thought to himself: "However, in general, many ces have been excluded, reducing the workload by half, and making the next search more targeted. , which is a huge improvement.


    "My lord, my subordinates have another guess."


    As a neer, Sarah stood up after all the subordinates had expressed their opinions: "This subordinate believes that besides these actual locations, there may be another Unreal things."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the new idea, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he nodded for the other party to continue talking.


    "My lord, my subordinates think that whether it is "maybe wandering, maybe you can see it everywhere", or "maybe far away in the sky, maybe it''s close in front of you", there may be differences in a day. "


    Sarah blinked her long and thick eyshes and began to talk.


    "For example, the movement trajectories of the sun and the moon in a day are not the same, and it can also be called "perhaps wandering, perhaps everywhere." "


    "And depending on the trajectory, maybe in a certain ce, you can see the sun or the moon in the sky, or you can see them reflected in the water, which just corresponds to "maybe far away in the sky, maybe close in front of you." "


    After listening to Sarah''s words, Lei Xiao immediately understood what the other person meant: "Sarah, you mean the specific location of the "Wandering Gate", or a certain rule mentioned by the Marquis Rose, which is actually " time"? "


    "That''s right, my lord, just as His Majesty Rose Marquis said, the door does not appear fixedly. The subordinates believe that thisw is just "time". Only at the right time can the "Wandering Gate" be opened." Appeared, only then can it react with the God Stone. "


    Sarah nodded emphatically, and continued to express her opinion: "So my subordinates suggest that we should not only explore those suspected locations once, but conduct cross-explorations at different time points. Only in this way can we ensure nothing goes wrong. .


    "It makes sense, "time" is gone forever, and it really fits the word "wandering" best, just like each of us is "wandering" in "time" all the time. "


    The Marquis Rose''s elegant voice rang out, "My lord, this subordinate believes that Sarah''s conjecture is the true meaning of the word "wandering". "


    After Marquis Rose finished speaking, the other subordinates also echoed.


    "The "Wandering Gate" that appears and disappears from time to time? "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to make a final summary while walking towards the throne again.


    "Okay, the general direction has beenpletely determined. The target area of the search is the Songyin Mountain Range area between Fanyin City and Shuiyue City."


    "The search direction is the "windvelvet conjecture", "water flow conjecture", "nest conjecture", "mountain rock conjecture" and other ces that you mentioned just now. In addition to the main powerhouses, the explorers also have half-elven wolf cavalry squadrons. "


    "At the same time, Jiang Li evenly established space beacons at suspected locations, and then led Sarah to continuously use the [Stone of God] to patrol and detect ording to the passage of time."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao sat on the throne again, and said to his subordinates, "Do you have anything to add?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, no!"


    All the subordinates spoke in unison, touching their chests together and saluting.


    "Then start action tomorrow morning, and strive to find the specific location of the "Wandering Gate" as soon as possible. "


    Lei Xiao nodded, his eyes became more serious and he said: "Remember, thest time left for us to prepare is only three days left."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao ended the meeting with a wave of his hand.


    After that, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to arrange for Sarah''s ce to live.


    After some deliberation, Lei Xiao set Sarah''s room in the same room as Jubai, who is currently absent.


    Sarah''s future training direction ismanding subordinates. Although she has already obtained the inheritance from Loren''s ancestors, she has limited actualbat experience after all. As a senior general, Jubai can undoubtedly teach Sarah more things.


    After arranging Sarah''s residence, the second thing Lei Xiao did was what he had thought before, ordering Jiang Li to teach the newly summoned Gray and other three magician squadrons to establish amunicationwork through the teleportationwork.


    In this way, after sending these elite magicians to each city, real-timemunication between cities will be possible, which will be a leap forward.


    Finally, Lei Xiao returned to the lord''s office and opened the overview interface of the subordinates.


    After careful inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    The two half-elf demon archers squadron and Zhusha''s magician squadron have all been promoted to the third-tier level, and the newly summoned 18 elite squadrons, 36 chief and deputymanders have also reached the third-tier level.


    "That''s right, that''s right. In this way, I have five third-tier squadrons under mymand. This is the tactical strength of each of them than a legion!"


    "Combined with the gains of otherbat strength in the past two days, perhaps defeating the 300,000 coalition forces of the two princes is no longer an unattainable thing!"


    Lei Xiao closed the overview interface and nodded happily.


    However, just when Lei Xiao was full of excitement.


    On a certain main road in the hintend of Lengyan outside Wangxing City, arge army filled with murderous intent is advancing at a high speed under the cover of night.


    Judging from the gs floating under the blood moon, this is the new noble force headed by the second prince.


    At the center of the ck ~ a ck-robed man full of hostility is riding a strong dragon and slowly advancing.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, don''t think that you can seriously injure us if you kill the fourth, seventh, and ninth. Those three wastes are nothing but insignificant scum."


    "The Holy Night Army at the other end has stopped. You must be umting strength and preparing to deal with us right now? Maybe you are naive to think that you will have the hope of victory."


    The murderous man in ck sneered, his face hidden behind the blood-patterned white mask was full of contempt and disdain.


    "The 300,000 army is just an appearance. What is waiting for you is far more terrifying than the appearance. It is all a "surprise gift" prepared by me personally. "


    "At that time, this seat will not only crush the heads of you and all the fifth-order powerhouses under yourmand, but also your territory and those cities that support you will be turned into scorched earth and purgatory. That is the only end for resisting us."


    "Jie Jie, I really look forward to that moment."

 Chapter 822: The Princess Dinner and a New Call

    Chapter 822: The Princess'' Dinner and a New Call


    In the warm and bright lord''s office, Lei Xiao suddenly felt a chill and shivered involuntarily.


    "It seems that I am being missed."


    Touching his numb scalp, Lei Xiao, who was originally excited, frowned slightly.


    This inexplicable chill made Lei Xiao re-examine his current situation.


    "After the battle for the eastern region is over, apart from the people and things I have in my hand that can be called the hole cards, the only thing left is the Jiangli who just returned."


    "Whether it is the main powerhouses such as Knotweed, Red Night, Randall, Erza, Lina, etc., or the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n, the Pterosaur Knights, the Goblin Legion, the Elite Wolf Cavalry Squadron, and even the specific location of the territory , have beenpletely exposed to the opponent''s field of vision."


    "This means that this time the opponent who is mobilizing arge number of troops must be well prepared. Not only will they counter my forces, but they will also prepare for a "scare" that I didn''t expect. "


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Lei Xiao''s heart was swept away, and his face began to tense.


    In other words, this time the situation of the enemy and us on the battlefield haspletely changed.


    Originally, I had umted a lot of money in the dark, but now I have been pushed to the forefront, while the opponent is holding unknown means.


    "The opponent''s apparent strength has already reached the size of 30 legions. What kind of cards are they hiding?"


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, his face became more serious.


    Although I have already dispatched arge number of scouts and members of the Shadow Squadron to disperse them on the only way the opponent''s army must pass, the opponent''s deliberately hidden methods will obviously not be easily discovered.


    "Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor is the only passage connecting the area under my control to the hintend of Lengyan."


    "The width and depth of the Stargazing Corridor are extremely limited, which is not conducive to the deployment of the army. There are many cliffs along the way, which are also excellent ces for the defenders to ambush. As the attacking party, how will the opponent act?"


    After pondering in his heart for a while, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality.


    "Forget it, the information I have at present is extremely limited. In the remaining three days, apart from searching for the "Wandering Gate", let''s focus on obtaining information about the other party. "


    "After obtaining enough information, I can make certain countermeasures and deployments in advance, in case the other party''s tricks catch me off guard."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao rxed a little, but his frown did not loosen a bit.


    "I always have a bad premonition in my heart, I hope I can really get through this cmity smoothly."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, there was a light knock on the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    Lei Xiao straightened his reclining body, nodded slightly and said.


    When the door was gently opened, a slender figure came in with a bowl of steaming soup.


    The person who came was none other than Ariel.


    "My lord, when I was in Wangxing City a few days ago, my subordinates once heard Qin Qian and Feng Ling, who are also the lords of the other world, identally mention a big summer delicacy called noodle soup, and asked about the recipe in detail."


    I saw the fair cheeks of this Princess Leng Yan slightly red, she lowered her head a little shyly and said: "It happens that the lord has not eaten tonight, so this subordinate just, tried to do it once, although Rudy also helped Some are busy, but most of them are done by the subordinates themselves.


    While talking, Ariel carefully ced the steaming big bowl in front of Lei Xiao, and added with a mosquito sound: "I hope that the lord can taste the taste of hometown and relieve the pressure in my heart." .


    "You did it yourself?"


    Looking at Ariel''s shy and delicate face, Lei Xiao finally rxed his frown and said with a smile, "I never thought that my dear Fifth Princess can cook besides knitting."


    "My lord, please don''tugh at your subordinates. Your subordinates are also making progress, although cooking is really difficult."


    Ariel scowled coquettishly, and her words began to break up again, and she said, "I don''t really have much confidence in this bowl of noodle soup, so please don''t dislike it, my lord."


    After finishing speaking, Ariel took out a pair of well-polished wooden shoes from her bosom, handed them to Lei Xiao, and then looked over expectantly.


    As a high-ranking princess of a country, Ariel, who has been pampered since she was a child, has indeed never cooked, and she has never even seen most of the kitchen utensils in the kitchen.


    "Since it is your wish, then I will naturally not dislike it."


    Lei Xiao took the tauzi, sniffed the aroma of the noodle from Niao Niao, and suddenly felt hungry.


    This is arge bowl of very ordinary-looking homemade egg noodles. On the slightly soy sauce-colored clear soup, there are light oily flowers floating on it, and two poached eggs and a few slices of vegetables are neatly arranged on it.


    It''s just that the noodles in the soup are slightly...wider, like thick, hand-rolled noodles that haven''t been processed very well, or it''s more appropriate to describe it with a rolling pin.


    "It seems that this girl has really put in a lot of effort. Although the appearance is a bit rough, I have to say that it''s been a long time since I was able to see the noodles again."


    While Lei Xiao was feeling emotional in his heart, he began to feast on it.


    As for the taste of the noodle soup, just as you can see on the surface, it can be called a clear soup with little water and almost no taste, while the noodles are...very chewy.


    Even so, a refreshing warmth rose from Lei Xiao''s heart, and the pressure in Lei Xiao''s heart was immediately diluted a lot.


    When Lei Xiao put down his rice bowl again, the bowl was empty, not even a drop of soup left.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao eat the fruits of hisbor in one go, Ariel cheered excitedly, with a happy expression on her face.


    And Lei Xiao, who felt satisfied in his belly, shifted his gaze before noticing it.


    On the other party''s fingers, there were obviously a few wounds that had just been made, and they had not fully healed.


    "Ariel, thank you for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and directly embraced him into his arms.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lei Xiao found a sense of "home" in this strange and mysterious world.


    After being tightly embraced by Lei Xiao, Ariel''s slender body froze for a moment, thenpletely rxed, and leaned against Lei Xiao''s chest, whispering softly: "If the lord I like it, this subordinate will cook for the lord next time!"


    "Okay, remember to add some salt next time."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, then dragged Ariel to the lord''s suite.


    In the early morning of the next day, the rising sun prated through the gaps in the curtains, forming dazzling spots, which were projected on the ground and also on Lei Xiao''s pillow.


    Feeling the warmth of the light, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes in the bedroom, he found that Ariel had left early again.


    "This girl is notzy at all."


    Lei Xiao sniffed the warm lingering fragrance still lingering beside him, and sat up from the bed.


    I saw that Lei Xiao practiced with his eyes closed for a while as usual, and then opened his status bar casually.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star" "Magic: Tier 4, 1 Star"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 3", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 4", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic? Tier 2" Level 5", Whale Falling Thunder Explosion "Magic? Level 3", Lightning Phantom "Magic? Level 5", Miserable sh "Physics? Level 3", Sen Luo Zhan "Physics? Level 5", Breaking through the Sky and Running Thunder sh" Mowu? Tier 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal Illusion? Tier 4"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon? Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon? Tier 5", Pretender''s Guard "Armor? Tier 5", Blessed Golden Child "essory? Tier 3", Child of Dawn" Ornament? Tier 4", Child of the Thunderstorm "essory? Tier 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "essory? Tier 5", Divine scroll badge "essory? Tier 6" reflecting the moon in the mirror "essory? Tier 6"]


    After closing the status bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "The two new skills [Lightning Illusion Body] and [Sen Luo Zhan] obtained from the upgrade of the mansion have not been mastered in the future, and I will have to find time to practice itter."


    "In addition, I''m not in a hurry to improve the strength of the fourth-tier one star. I should try to cultivate new fourth-tier powerhouses and third-tier elite squadrons first. This is the fastest way to increasebat power."


    "As for myself, it is still unknown what new adventures I may have in the future."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao got out of bed and began to wash.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao, dressed neatly, strode out of the lord''s suite and started his daily routine.


    Going straight to the lord''s office, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to receive 60 first-order recruitment orders and a return crystal.


    "After three days of umtion, my unupgraded Tier 1 recruitment order has reached 180, which means that I can already summon an elite Tier 3 squadron again!"


    "Then it''s not toote. Let''s meet the new subordinates before breakfast. I don''t know what kind of force will be recruited this time?"


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao immediately started to operate.


    In the end, 180 Tier 1 recruitment orders were upgraded to 125 Tier 3 recruitment orders and 5,800 Tier 1 recruitment orders.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao carried out the reverse operation and obtained a lot of copper ingots again.


    As for the potions produced by the three alchemist guilds, since Lixia, who was in charge of transporting them before, had no lords in other cities or near the other two cities, Lei Xiao nned to pick them up in person via the transmissionwork.


    "By the way, after the mansion was upgraded, I haven''t had time to check the resources needed for the next upgrade."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then opened the territory overview interface.


    [Lord''s Mansion Lv: 9 (You can receive 10 "Tier 2 Recruitment Orders" or 60 "Tier 1 Recruitment Orders" per day, and you can receive 1 "City Return Crystal" per day)]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "Physics: Tier 4, 1 Star", "Magic: Tier 4, 1 Star"]


    ID: No. 0013076067


    Poption: 3782/4000


    [Number of buildings: 79] (lord''s mansion lv9, guardian defense mechanism lv7, light healing center lv3, tower of illusion lv3, half-elf arched longhouse x10, werewolf moisture-proof warehouse x50, guardian camp x15)]


    [Surrender tribe: 2 "Yuebai tribe: 560 (surrender degree: 100 "Snow Feather tribe: 1050 (surrender degree: 100]


    [Territory: 36 "Cold me: 33" "Others: 3 (Mountain Crystal City lv6) (Thorn Kingdom lv7) (Crystal Blue City lv15 (Miracle Building: Fortress of Light Chaser lvMax)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x1000000, wood x100000, thatch x100000, iron ingot x60000, copper ingot x60000, fine steel ingot x20000, extraordinary color ingot x1000]


    "Compared to the previous level, the total number of stone materials required remains the same, the wood and thatch are all halved, and the iron ingots, copper ingots, and refined steel ingots are all doubled?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the resources needed for the next mansion upgrade, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Needless to say the first three basic resources, they can be replenished anytime and anywhere, and there are a lot of reserves in the territory."


    "The iron ingots and copper ingots among the three advanced resources in the middle are also needless to say, and the fine steel ingots are no longer difficult for me after controlling the entire area."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, and finallynded on thest new unfamiliar resource.


    "Extraordinary color ingot? The attribute bar shows that this is a level 4 rare resource, refined from extraordinary color ore, and there is still no clue about the ce of origin."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao pouted slightly.


    You know, level 4 rare resources include elf cores, enchantment crystals, dark green ores and other extremely rare minerals, and the difficulty of obtaining them is naturally not much lower.


    "As for therge amount of rare resources stored in Crystal Blue City, I have also taken stock of all of them. There are no extraordinary ores or extraordinary ingots. It seems that it will take a little more work."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you can survive this life-and-death battle, you can order itter. Right now, the most important battle is the main thing."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he walked out of the lord''s office and walked downstairs.


    Arriving at the mansion lobby on the first floor, after listening to the old butler''s report of dishes, Lei Xiao ordered all his subordinates to gather in front of the three miracle buildings in the territory.


    Next, it''s time to wee the brand-new third-tier elite squadron!


    It didn''t take long, until nearly 4,000 subordinates had assembled at the designated ce, Lei Xiao, standing at the front of the team, nodded with satisfaction facing the rising sun.


    There is a lot of darkness behind me, which makes people feel very ~ Before I know it, the power of the territory is already very good, so let me go one step further. "


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and directly used 100 shiny Tier 3 recruitment orders.


    Dazzling golden doors of light suddenly lit up in front of Lei Xiao.


    Just as Lei Xiao looked expectantly at the opened doors of light, he suddenly showed an unbelievable expression.


    ording to past experience, after the Summoning Light Gate is opened, the new subordinates shoulde out of it one after another.


    However, apart from the dazzling golden light shining one after another, Lei Xiao''s front was still empty, and he didn''t see a single figure.


    "What the **** does this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, not only Lei Xiao himself, but also most of the subordinates behind him who were also summoned, all looked puzzled and began to look at each other.

 Chapter 823: New power and new information

    Chapter 823: New power and new information


    Lei Xiao looked at the empty doors of light in front of him. While being amazed, he mobilized the energy in his body to enhance his perception while continuing to concentrate on observing.


    In just a moment, Lei Xiao discovered the mystery, and suddenly understood.


    On the open ground, there are vaguely almost transparent outlines looming, but under the reflection of the brilliant light gate, they are extremely inconspicuous and difficult to distinguish at all.


    "Some kind of invisibility spell? Interesting."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded appreciatively.


    "Only the strength of the third level, but I can make the fourth level of the double material, and I have the blessing of [Children of the Dawn]. I didn''t see through it at the first time. It seems to be an extremely impressive force!"


    At the same time that Lei Xiao suddenly realized.


    Except Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, Lian, Sarah, Gals, Elusa, Ye Cang, who discovered the clues from the beginning, Xiaoya, who was already good at stealth as an illusionist , and Nan Xing and Nan Yuewai who are extremely sensitive.


    Ariel, Lina, Baizhi, Xueya, Faxia and other subordinates who had just been promoted to the fourth rank also reacted one after another.


    Only the subordinates below the fourth rank and the territory "Great Wisdom" Zhao Yan still looked confused.


    "My lord, it turned out to be an invisibility technique!"


    It wasn''t until the light gate began to dissipate slowly that Chaoyan realized it, and said in surprise, but in exchange for a blow from Lei Xiao.


    However, after this girl''s yelling, the other subordinates quickly understood the mystery, and suddenly realized it.


    At the same time, a hundred well-formed figures all appeared, and they all knelt down in front of Lei Xiao under the leadership of the chiefmander.


    Then the sonorous and thick baritone sounded respectfully: "The great lord, the Blinking Squadron is reporting to you, and the subordinates are willing to investigate the shadow of the enemy''s situation for the lord, see through all the dark and unreasonable things in the world, and pierce everything for the lord enemy!"


    "Wee everyone, from this moment on, you are already an indispensable part of the territory."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and lowered his body to help him up.


    When the other party got uppletely, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The third-tier squadronmander in front of him was a thin middle-aged man.


    I saw that the opponent was wearing a set of ck leather armor, carrying a bow and arrow on his back, and carrying a short de at his waist. He looked extremely capable.


    Although the figure is not as burly asmanders such as Aaron and Bard, it can be seen from the impressive aura exuding from his body that it obviously contains the strength not to lose to the former.


    What is even more striking is that the opponent''s bronzed face is painted with three **** battle patterns, which looks quite wild and intimidating.


    The other soldiers behind themander are also dressed in the same attire, most of them are men, and a few are women.


    The only difference is that most of the soldiers have one and two battle lines on their faces, and they are rtively younger.


    "Blinking Eye Squadron? It is not difficult to see from the equipment, invisibility effect, and the oath of the other party when they first met, that this is obviously an elite force that is good at scouting, exploration and ambushes."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he began to chat with the other party with a smile.


    Through the other party''s respectful self-introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Themander''s name is Curio, and this elite fleet of blinking eyes is very good at hiding itself and detecting opponents.


    During the other party''s introduction, Lei Xiao quickly checked the attribute overview interface of the new squadron.


    "Professions are all hidden, physics department, Curio''s strength is at the third-order seven-star, and the strength of the rest of the ordinary soldiers are all at the third-order five-star?"


    "Good guy, no wonder the stealth method is so good, this is the third-tier senior powerhouse of all members."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the detailed interface of some new subordinates.


    In terms of skills, the members of the blinking eye squadron all mastered two necessary skills.


    The first is the general illusion skill "Momentary Concealment", and the second is the special skill "Phantom Vision".


    "Momentary Concealment Technique" can not only hide one''s own body shape, but also hide breath and energy fluctuations. The effect of the skill is more obvious when the light is more abundant. The reason was discovered.


    In ces with low light, due to the limited vision of people, the effect is naturally still very good.


    The "Phantom Eye Vision" is able to temporarily obtain the vision of ordinary birds and beasts, and even monsters whose strength is lower than that of the caster, so as to achieve high-altitude tracking or covert investigation without anyone noticing.


    In addition, in terms of active skills, he also masters such active skills as "Puncture Shooting", "Sniper Wind Break", "Back Kill", "Poisoned Stabbing", "Dazzling sh", "Shadow Step" and so on. Skill.


    As for the passive skills, they have mastered "Bow and Crossbow Mastery", "Short Sword Mastery", "Traceless Step" and so on.


    "Not bad, not bad, especially the "Momentary Concealment Technique" and "Phantom Vision", they are simply divine skills. "


    "Before that, even though I already had two Shadow Squadrons of the same type, members of the Shadow Squadron who could be secret agents were good at spying and reconnaissance in cities, not professional battlefield scouts."


    "And the Blinking Eye Squadron is obviously trained for the battlefield environment. Whether it is the "Blinking Concealment" or "Phantom Eye Vision", it is enough to greatly improve the detection capabilities of the territory! "


    After closing thest detailed property interface, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    "Last night, I was still thinking about the need to strengthen the investigation and scope of the two princes'' coalition forces, so as to be prepared and make targeted preparations in advance."


    "Unexpectedly, I summoned a perfect territory directly under the elite scout squadron so soon!"


    Thinking of this excitedly in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, I can obviously increase the hope of winning by one more point.


    After all, the scout force directly under him can contact him anytime and anywhere through reading, so that he can grasp thetest enemy dynamics at the first time, so that he will not be caught off guard.


    While Lei Xiao was excited, Curio and the others were already overwhelmed by the miraculous buildings around them and the luxurious lineup of subordinates, and their loyalty began to rise one after another.


    Hearing the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao followed the usual practice.


    He casually took out 100 storage rings, and the corresponding three-piece set of Tier 4 crossbow, Tier 4 short sword and Tier 4 leather armor, and directly fixed the loyalty of Curio and others at a full 100 points.


    After that, it is needless to say how excited and kneeling at Lei Xiao''s feet were the shocking Curio and other new subordinates.


    When the excitement of the new subordinates subsided, Lei Xiao ordered all the subordinates to go back to have dinner.


    Arriving at the big cafeteria, after Lei Xiao settled the position of the blinking eye squadron, he immediately took Curio to eat beside him, and introduced the main subordinates one by one.


    After politely saying hello, after Lei Xiao''s gesture, Curio couldn''t stop eating the sumptuous food he had never seen before.


    Judging from the voracious appearance, it was obvious that he hadn''t had a full meal for a long time.


    "Eat as much as you want."


    Looking at the other party''s greasy mouth full of satisfaction, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, it seems that Chaoyan and other foodies have met their opponents now.


    When the other party had almost eaten, Lei Xiao learned again.


    Curio and the others came from a forest kingdom that had just copsed, and because they were on duty at a remote forest temple, they narrowly escaped disaster.


    As for the opponents who destroyed the forest kingdom, although they were also old enemies of the original forces, the vanguards among them were strange giant metal magic chariots.


    "''Strange giant metal magic chariot''? "


    Hearing this term that was enough to alert him, Lei Xiao put down the knife and fork in his hand, and began to listen intently.


    "That''s right, my lord, it is precisely because of the chariots that are as mobile as horses that appear and disappear, that the hometown of my subordinates lost more than they won in severalrge battles, so that the main force was quickly surrounded and wiped out by the opponents. .


    Curio''s resolute and vicissitudes of face were full of resentment, and he said everything to Lei Xiao.


    Through Curio''s description, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    The whole body of that "strange giant metal magic chariot" is made of solid metal, with a fully enclosed structure, and it even shines with splendor, which undoubtedly shows that it has adopted a unique forging technique in this world.


    There is a magic gun with an extended barrel and an operating room inside the car body, and the outside is protected by a thick anti-magic coating and a small defensive barrier.


    Even if the small defensive barrier is destroyed, the hard outer skin is enough to withstand the attack of any third-tier powerhouse.


    The most striking thing is that the wheels are wrapped with ayer of metal belt, which makes it rattle and looks very special when driving.


    After listening to Curio''s introduction, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    The matter is very clear, it is obviously a tankbined with magic technology.


    "Didn''t you think that even this kind of thing has been created on other continents?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became more severe, and he began to think secretly.


    From Curio''s description, we can know that although the magic tank can''t rotate the turret at will, many ces are very imperfect, and it can only be regarded as a prototype at best.


    But there is no doubt that its powerful defensive ability can indeed y a considerable role, enough to catch the original forces of ordinary human races in this world by surprise.


    This point can be clearly seen from what happened in the hometown of Curio and others.


    "Curio and the others are well-trained and well-equipped Tier 3 elite squadrons. This already shows that his hometown was once quite tyrannical, but it was defeated very quickly in the end. This is evident."


    "Of course, for me, no matter how thick the armor is, as long as it does not reach the fifth-order level, it will naturally be useless, but the speed of thisbination of technology is something that people have to care about. From the quantitative point of view, The other party even has a fixed production line."


    "Continuing to develop at this speed, I am afraid that more and more difficult killers will soon appear on thatnd."


    Surprised in his heart, Lei Xiao took another deep breath, and asked Curio again: "That opponent of yours must be inextricably linked with the lord of the other world?"


    "My lord, that is indeed the case."


    Curio swallowed the bread in his mouth first, then nodded and said: "Not long after the lord of the foreign world came, it was convenient to find a lord of the foreign world to worship as a general. At that time, the subordinates and others I am still extremely puzzled, but I never thought that the lord of the other world would bring such a terrible thing."


    "Did you enter the high-level of the original force not long after it came? It seems that the lord is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. No wonder the other party can create such a thing so quickly."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Analyzing from the fact that no one has been able to surpass the upgrade speed of my mansion, this kind of lord who chooses to cooperate with the original force will definitely be restrained and guarded by the other party."


    "But what is certain is that, judging from the situation that Frank and others summoned a few days ago, I am afraid that some lords are already very close to my strength, and even stand at the same height as me?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    "But then again, since I have encountered such a strong resistance now, the lords of other countries must not be much better. I hope they all meet a strong opponent who can satisfy me."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, picked up the knife and fork again, and continued to eat.


    "However,bined with what we have learned in previous lives, the development of magic technology is indeed an urgent matter."


    "This world will definitely change because of the arrival of us alien lords, and what I have to do is to promote the whole process and turn all the tyrannical products that arebined into my power."


    "We will arrange for Qin Qian and others to be stationed in Tel Town in a short while, so let''s start preparations immediately."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately sent Qin Qian a private message, asking her to prepare ordingly.


    In the content of the private message, in order to increase the other party''s sense of urgency, Lei Xiao also briefly described to the other party the information about the lords of other countries that he had heard in the past few days.


    It didn''t take long before Lei Xiao received a reply from the other party.


    Through Qin Qian''s reply letter, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the past few days, not only the subordinates he summoned revealed some information about the lords of other countries, but also a considerable number of lords encountered the same situation.


    Although the world channel has not been opened yet, information about the lords of other countries has be one of the hot topics in the chat channel.


    "I haven''t had time to check the chat channels recently, and I feel like I''m not keeping up with the ~ Fortunately, Qin Qian and other backbones of the Xiaoshen group help me pay attention, so it''s not a big deal."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to check.


    In her reply, Qin Qian also mentioned that she had already contacted some talents in various fields before crossing, including top technical personnel including schrs, engineers and researchers.


    Because they are basically members of Xiaoshen Group, so the problem is not big.


    "If everything is developed from scratch, coupled with my increasingly powerful support, I may not lose to anyone."


    After reading Qin Qian''s private message, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''lle over in a while and talk about it in detail."


    After Lei Xiao sent another private message to Qin Qian, he closed the private message interface.


    Before heading to Wangxing City to meet Qin Qian, Lei Xiao had one more thing to do.

 Chapter 824: The joyful 3 lords

    Chapter 824: The joyful 3 lords


    There is only one thing Lei Xiao thinks about, and that is to arrange the search for the "Wandering Gate" ording to yesterday''s scheduled n. Xie


    "The "Gate of Wandering" will be searched by Jiang Li, Sarah and others, while I will go to Wangxing City and Qin Qian to make a good n. "


    "This is the top priority of future development, of course, the premise is that there is still a future to speak of."


    Thinking of the huge opponent who was less than three days away from him, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned tightly again.


    The turbulent power of the 30 legions and the unpredictable ck Abyss Brotherhood, like a huge specter, has been shrouding Lei Xiao''s head.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s dignified expression, Kurio, who had already given up his mind, put down the tableware in his hand, stood up and said to Lei Xiao sincerely: "Please rest assured, my lord, the subordinates and others will definitely go all out. Share your worries for the lord!"


    "That''s right, my lord, although my lord is supporting the sky, my subordinates and others are willing to be the weapons and armor in the hands of my lord until they are smashed to pieces!"


    Ariel, who was sitting on the other side of Lei Xiao, nodded heavily, and also stood up and said: "As long as you follow the lord, you will be able to see the dawn of hope!"


    After Ariel finished speaking, the other main subordinates around her also had determined expressions on their faces, and they echoed one after another. Even Chaoyan put down the vani pudding in her hand, and nodded her head quickly.


    "No, it should be said that as long as you are by my side, I will be invincible."


    Lei Xiao looked at the steadfast eyes of his subordinates, and felt a sense of strength in his heart.


    Since I have already carried so many hopes, then why not even carry the whole world?


    After breakfast, Lei Xiao gathered the main subordinates and themander''s subordinates in the hall of the mansion ording to the usual practice.


    First of all, needless to say, the subordinates staying behind in the territory are naturally on alert and fully alert.


    Especially the members of the magician squadron under Zhusha''smand, after all members have been promoted to the third level, they have already activated the absolute defensive barrier in the territory all the time, greatly improving the defense ability of the territory. Xie


    Secondly, it is about the cement of new squadrons such as Curio. Since there are still two new barracks built before, the amodation is not a problem.


    After a brief thought, Lei Xiao also arranged for Guanzhong, themander of the garrison of Kongqing Town, and Kerr, who had been promoted to themander of the garrison of Velen City, to return to the territory quickly.


    This is used to train new subordinates such as Curio, about the establishment,mand system,munication system, etc. of the new and traditional noble armies, and make full preparations for the nextprehensive reconnaissance.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao dispatched the pterodactyl knight team, which was originally in charge of patrolling the airspace around the territory, to the side of Star City, mainly to check whether there are any opponents. hintend.


    With the high-altitude bird''s-eye view of the pterodactyl knights, coupled with the patrol team of some remaining lords of the Xiaoshen group in the Songyin Mountain Range, it is undoubtedly possible to prevent this from happening to the greatest extent.


    As for the current air patrol of the territory, it is the guardians of the sky, while the ground is the responsibility of the two half-elf archers who have just been promoted to the third rank and the soldiers of the snow wolf n.


    In addition, Lei Xiao learned about it through Jiang Li and Gray''s report. Xie


    The three newly summoned elite magician squadrons have already mastered the secret method ofmunication based on the teleportationwork taught by Jiang Li, which is sufficient for themunication between cities.


    In this way, themunication between the various cities can also be unimpeded without Lei Xiao needing to read the phone to connect.


    In the end, what Lei Xiao arranged was naturally about finding the "Wandering Gate".


    "Everything is the same as what I said yesterday. Some of the main powerhouses led by Jiangli, Sarah, and Lian, as well as the half-elven wolf cavalry squadron, went to search, and I will also inform the lord of the Xiaoshen group in the area. to assist."


    "After the search for the "Wandering Gate" started, Jiang Li still had another task, which was to send Gray and others to various cities toplete the construction of themunicationwork. "


    "As for the knotweed, Hongye, and Ariel, follow me to Wangxing City."


    After arranging everything properly, Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates. Xie


    Although the Songyin Mountains are on the other side of the entire area, as long as the gracria passes through the teleportationwork, the main subordinates and half-elven wolf cavalry can be quickly teleported around the destination, and the same is true for teleporting Gray and others to various ces.


    Although the transmissionwork has a limited number of people each time, this kind of movement of hundreds of people can bepleted very quickly.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates standing in the lower position touched their chests and saluted together, saying in unison.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao stood up from the throne, waved his hand gently, and signaled the subordinates to take their positions.


    After disbanding the meeting, Lei Xiao and Ariel first came to Wangxing City under Jiang Li''s teleportation. Xie


    "Master Xiaoshen, good morning!"


    In the meeting hall of Wangxing City Lord''s Mansion, seeing Lei Xiao, Qin Qian, Feng Ling and Jiang Hao immediately greeted him with respectful expressions on their faces.


    Lei Xiao''s shocking feat of controlling the entire area with the force of thunder is well known to the lords of the Xiao God Group.


    This undoubtedly means that with the restraint of the Xiaoshen boss, the alien lords in this area no longer have to worry about being besieged by the local aborigines!


    In other words, while the boss Xiaoshen gained control of this area, he also indirectly saved the lives of arge number of lords from other worlds!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the lords of the Xiaoshen group, the word "God" in the Xiaoshen boss really deserves its name!


    "Three, I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly as he looked at the adoring faces of the three of them.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and he handed the three storage rings to the three of them first, and continued to smile: "You have worked hard in the battle that just ended, this is my little Be careful."


    "Thank you very much, Boss Xiaoshen!"


    Each of them took the storage ring from Lei Xiao, and the joy on the faces of the three was beyond words.


    They who can also see the attribute bar naturally know what the storage ring represents.


    This kind of precious storage props that can be carried around is enough to make the nobles of this world jealous, which shows it!


    "You deserve it."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand again, and 100 Tier 2 Qi Condensation Pills and 1000 Tier 1 Body Strengthening Pills were directly spread on the floor.


    Before the three of them could react, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "These 1,100 potions that can permanently increase strength can be freely distributed among the Xiaoshen group. Rewarded."


    Looking at therge amount of magic potions surrounded by splendor in front of them, Qin Qian and the others couldn''t believe their eyes, and were stunned on the spot.


    At present, Qin Qian''s strength is the second-order two-star, and Feng Ling and Jiang Hao are both the first-order three-star who have just condensed the energy vortex.


    As for the other lords of the Xiaoshen Group, except for those who had awakened theirbat talents, most of them didn''t even condense their energy vortexes.


    This undoubtedly means that the strength of all the lords of the Xiaoshen Group will be improved to an epic level!


    Of course, this is only for Qin Qian and other lords, and for Lei Xiao, there is no difference. Xie


    "Boss Xiaoshen, are these really for us?"


    After a while, Qin Qian blinked her slender eyshes, and then said something in disbelief.


    "That''s right, but it''s just a trivial matter, nothing to worry about."


    Surrounded by Ariel and other subordinates, Lei Xiao walked towards the throne of the city lord at the top, and said calmly: "If you can perform well in the uing matters, I will give you more Unexpected reward."


    At this point, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and emphasized again: "For example, if you are promoted to a third-tier powerhouse, you have a third-tier subordinate, or you have a full set of third-tier equipment."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Qin Qian, Feng Ling and Jiang Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam in unison.


    For them who, with the help of Lei Xiao, have upgraded to a level 5 mansion and just obtained a second-level subordinate, no matter what it is, it is enough to make them wake up from their dreams withughter! Xie


    Especially the advanced Tier 3 powerhouses, who are undoubtedlyparable to the martial arts masters who can only be seen in TV dramas, so how can they not make people yearn for it?


    The most important thing is that after the strength is enhanced, one''s own survivability will also be improved at an epic level!


    This point, Qin Qian and others undoubtedly had a very deep understanding after experiencing the **** Star City intrusion battle.


    Aftering to sit down on the throne, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the three of Qin Qian who were once again in shock.


    Qin Qian, who is the head of the Xiaoshen No. 9 regiment, and Feng Ling and Jiang Hao, who are the backbone of the No. 9 regiment, are all his key training objects.


    Improving their strength first will not only further enhance their prestige and facilitate the management of other alien lords, but also set an example for other alien lords to work harder in the next research and development and other work.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the specific details of the lords of Xiaoshen Group''s settlement in Tel Town. This is an important part of future development." Xie


    Lei Xiao took the hot tea that Ariel respectfully handed over, and began to discuss with Qin Qian and the three of them.


    Through Qin Qian''s report, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the vast area of the Songyin Mountains, apart from the Xiaoshen No. 9 Regiment whose sphere of influence is closest to Tel Town, there is also the Xiaoshen No. 7 Regiment which is farther away to the south.


    And in the Baibu Mountains to the north, there are also members of the Xiaoshen No. 5 Regiment, including Su Ru and Su Mo brothers and sisters.


    "Master Xiaoshen, ording to your instructions, I have screened out cutting-edge talents in various fields from No. 5, No. 7, and our No. 9 regiment. Many of them are even leaders of the younger generation of Daxia. Quite prestigious."


    After recovering a little from the shock, Qin Qian, who was originally a top student in the economic field and was well-known in the circle before crossing, began to calm down again, and said respectfully: "In addition to referring to the qualifications for this screening, , Awakening talent and professional defense are also important links, and there is no threshold set."


    "You did a good job. Although education is a manifestation of ability, it does not represent everything."


    Lei Xiao, who graduated from an ordinary school, naturally knew this truth well, nodded slightly and said: "Because of the distance, we don''t have much choice at this stage, and we must not let any talent go."


    "Please rest assured, Brother Xiaoshen, everything is done ording to your instructions."


    Qin Qian''s fair and delicate face was full of sternness, she nodded emphatically and said: "I will divide the lords of the Xiaoshen Group who have passed the screening into two types: gifted and knowledgeable. The former is responsible for various auxiliary and security tasks, while thetter is Its focused on research and development.


    After a pause, Qin Qian''s starry eyes showed some doubts, and she asked for instructions: "In addition, some lords like Lin Chuan who have the ability to move their mansions want to move their territories to the town near Tel Town. Designate an area to create a stronger Xiaoshen alliance, what do you think the Xiaoshen boss wants?"


    "No problem, after your screening, all the lords of the Xiaoshen Group with corresponding talents can move to the vicinity of the city and get my full protection."


    Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    In the previousmunication with Qin Qian, Lei Xiao had already reached an agreement with the other party. Xie


    Although the town of Tel will be handed over to the other party to take full responsibility, the other party is also allowed to form his own personal guard.


    However, Lei Xiao will also assign a number of directly subordinate deputies to the opponent to assist the opponent in daily management, includingmanding the original garrison in Tel Town and taking charge of the peripheral defense.


    Of course, whether it''s the personal guards or the size of the mansions of the lords of the Xiaoshen Group, everything must naturally be within the scope of Lei Xiao''s control.


    "Understood, Boss Xiaoshen."


    Qin Qian nodded to Lei Xiao, and continued: "By the way, Mr. Xiaoshen, there is one more thing."


    "In order to make it easier for the lords to travel back and forth between the Songyin Mountain Range or the Baibu Mountain Range and Ter Town, I also found a few lords in the surrounding area who have the talent to open the portal."


    "Although the distance of these portals will be limited, and they can only transmit the lords of other worlds, they cannot take effect on subordinates and local aborigines, but they can be set up in session, which just meets the current needs."


    "After all, the location of Tel Town is excellent, not far from the area where the surrounding lords are denser."


    "Furthermore, the city return crystals received by level 5 mansions can only be used when returning to the territory, and most of the mansions of the lords have not yet reached level ~Qin Qian''s capable and clear voice , echoed in the meeting hall: "In this way, as long as a few lord portals are set up in rtively dense areas of the territory, the problems in the journey can bepletely solved. "


    "Very good, just arrange it."


    After listening to Qin Qian''s words, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    This kind of special portal that can only be passed through by the lord is quite interesting, and Jiang Li will have to study it carefullyter.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and said to Qin Qian: "For the detailed information about the lord who settled in Tel Town, send me a copyter."


    "Big Brother Xiaoshen, it''s already ready."


    Qin Qian smiled, and tapped her fingers a few times in mid-air, and Lei Xiao''s ear rang a reminder of a private message.


    .

 Chapter 825: The arrangements of the lords and the current situation

    Chapter 825: The arrangements of the lords and the current situation


    Lei Xiao heard the sound and immediately opened the private message interface.


    After some inspection, Lei Xiao noticed.


    ording to the talent name, talent introduction, ss, mansion level, number of subordinates, and other basic content, it neatly lists the situation of dozens of lords.


    Among them, there are many names that even Lei Xiao has heard of, and they are indeed talents out of the group.


    And the other part, although the qualifications are mediocre, they all have very distinctive special talents orbat talents.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also noticed further.


    Although these lords have their own characteristics, except forbat talents, there are almost no aspects that can be transformed into hard power, so the overall mansion level is extremely limited.


    Of course, Lei Xiao didn''t pay much attention to this point, anyway, thebined strength of all of them was not even a fraction of Lei Xiao''s.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many outstanding lords around me. It really makes people feel confident."


    "As long as I have the vigorous research and development of these lord talents, coupled with the assistance of my subordinates and other original forces, why should I not be able to create such a big killer as a magic tank?"


    After closing the private message interface, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately said to Qin Qian: "I am very satisfied with these candidates, and I will formte a detailed reward systemter. As long as the lords who make contributions, I will give massive rewards."


    "At the same time, I will also spend a lot of money and resources, and send elite magicians, cksmiths, magic craftsmen, alchemists and other native talents to provide full assistance."


    "I believe that what others can do, we Daxia Lords can also do, and will do better. Our rich umtion and historical background are by no meansparable to those upstarts."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Qin Qian, and continued, "What''s more, I will provide the best scientific research environment and the strongest support."


    "Great! With the words of the elder Xiaoshen, no one can stop our progress!"


    Qin Qian''s fair face was full of yearning, and she couldn''t help but said, "To tell you the truth, Mr. Xiaoshen, everyone is already gearing up!"


    Excited, Qin Qian regained herposure, and reported again: "Master Xiaoshen, regarding the specific nning and construction of Tel Town, I have decided to establish three major areas for scientific research, agriculture, and management for the time being."


    "Besides, there are a total of three current development directions."


    "First, it is the lord''s logisticswork that I mentioned before."


    "The second is the improvement and research of agriculture. After all, this world has unique magical nts. If it can bebined with modern farming methods, it will be able to greatly increase production and reduce the upation of human resources."


    "Thirdly, it is what the boss of Xiaoshen emphasized. Regarding the research and development of magic weapons, ording to the current opinions put forward by everyone, this not only includes the research ofrge equipment such as magic tanks, but also the research of other small equipment."


    Speaking of this, Qin Qian shook her head helplessly: "Unfortunately, as far as I know, in this world of swords and magic, there are no raw materials needed to make gunpowder, so everyone is thinking about steam power and magic power.bination, or simply use magic as power from the perspective of modern science."


    "It''s kind of interesting, because of the arrival of us alien lords, it seems that this world is really going to undergo a huge change."


    After listening to Qin Qian''s words, a look of anticipation appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although as their strength bes stronger, the strong are like a personal destruction machine, capable of turning clouds and rains.


    But the strong are few after all, and their own energy is limited, and they can''t take care of every corner of this vastnd, so what they need to do is to improve the basicbat power of all soldiers.


    And if these weapons can be developed, they will undoubtedly be able to turn their ideas into reality!


    "Master Xiaoshen, I will write a detailed reportter to exin the various projects and developments currently established, and attach the person in charge and researchers of each project."


    Qin Qian''s capable and crisp voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "But one thing needs to be known to the elders of Xiaoshen. Although everyone has knowledge beyond this era, there are no corresponding supporting facilities and raw materials here. Everything has to be started from scratch."


    "Furthermore, the road ofbining magic and technology has never been tried before, and we have to start experiments from various basic theories, so please give us a certain amount of time for research."


    Qin Qian''s fair face began to be more formal, and she added: "But please rest assured, the elder Xiaoshen, our knowledge and ideas will never lose to the lords of other countries, and perseverance is even more confident that we can defeat anyone. There will be results as soon as possible!"


    "Then I''m relieved. You can handle other details at your own discretion. I don''t have time to watch your process. All I see is the result."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and his voice became serious: "In addition, in addition to your management, I will also establish a separate supervision mechanism and inspection mechanism. I will never allow anyone to waste resources and make up for it."


    "Once I find out, I will give the most severe punishment, because this is not only rted to myself, but also rted to the life and death of each of you."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s solemn eyes nced at Qin Qian, Feng Ling and Jiang Hao in turn, and continued: "Remember, we don''t have much time left."


    "Please don''t worry, the elder Xiaoshen, we will definitely do our best!"


    The three lords also looked serious, and nodded heavily at Lei Xiao.


    "Very good, let''s start implementing it immediately. I will put in ce the relevant original force supporting talents and resources as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling the three of them to go get busy on their own.


    After Qin Qian and the others retired respectfully, Lei Xiao called Orr, Huo De, and Benson who had been standing beside him to him, and began to listen to the city defense report of the three.


    As the top priority of the uing life-and-death battle, the current Wangxing City is garrisoned by the Fanyin, Gelin and Luolong legions led by these three people.


    At the same time, these three legions are also the most elite main force under Lei Xiao''smand.


    Through the introduction of Auer, themander-in-chief of Wangxing City, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    At present, the three main armies are stepping up training and strengthening the city defense, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    During the process of listening to the report, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Whether it''s Orr, who is a great magician of the wind department, Hodder, who is themander of knights, or Benson, who is called a madman on the battlefield, everyone''s face is full of excitement.


    Facing the mighty coalition army of ten times the princes, it seems that Caroline''s 60,000 northern troops rushed to the rescue, which obviously gave the three of them a lot of confidence.


    "Very good, with the three of you sitting here, Wangxing City will be as solid as gold."


    After listening to Auer''s report, Lei Xiao briefly boosted the morale, and then contacted themander''s subordinates in various ces to inquire about the movements of other legions.


    Through the reports of themanders, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    ording to the predetermined n, five of the ten new recruit corps with veterans as the backbone have already assembled and are heading towards Wangxing City.


    Themanders of these five new recruits are Tina, the leader of the Blue Rose Knights, Ryan, the leader of the Broken de Knights, Nate, themander of the Ma Town garrison, Ned, the deputy of the Ma Town lord, and Mu En, the former city lord of Man Town. Five people.


    The other five recruit corps will set off within today. Themanders are Huo De''s tiger daughter Rixia, Reese who has be more stable, Bran, the cavalrymander of Man Town, Maier, the infantrymander of Man Town, and Xuan Yue, the current Lord of Mn City.


    In addition, thest main army, mainlyposed of the garrison of Lan Lengbao and integrating some of our veterans in the mountain fortress, also marched towards Wangxing City under the leadership of Marquis Rose.


    And the special forces of the five moon wolf tribes led by Bo Lun are also very close to Star City.


    "In other words, there are already five recruits, one main force, and one special force, and they are approaching Wangxing City as nned?"


    "And the other five new recruit corps will start within today."


    After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, there are 14 legions and 1 special force in his hands that can be mobilized.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of the three descending corps?"


    Lei Xiao sipped his tea lightly and asked again.


    Through the following report, Lei Xiao learned more.


    With the blessing of a series of kindness, just as I expected, the soldiers of the three surrendered legions, after returning to their respective cities, were really grateful to Ariel and themselves, and were willing to fight for themselves.


    However, since many soldiers have just returned, the speed of assembly will be rtively slow.


    However, Lei Xiao specially left Bert and Jubai, the two most famous generals of the kingdom among the soldiers, and well-knownmanders such as Qingshu in Princess Ariel''s guard, will soon be in ce.


    "Very good, then ording to the scheduled n, all 17 legions and 1 special force can be in ce."


    "Even if the six legions in Caroline''s hands are not included as the hole card, the apparent strength of the enemy and us can reach 30:17+1, and the disparity will not be too great."


    "Although the 10 newly formed legions in my hand are weak inbat power, they cannotpare with the opponent''s legion in terms of overall strength or the number of strong men."


    "But at least it won''t be too much worse than the opponent in terms of momentum, which is enough to keep the morale of the soldiers at a certain level, and they won''t copse at the first touch."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    In addition, I still hold three forces in my hand.


    One is the two goblin legions led by Red Stone, guarding the Luolong City leading to Ound.


    The other is a mercenary armyposed of the dragon tooth mercenary group led by Randall as the core, plus Donna''s Red Arrow Town mercenary force.


    This force has also reached the size of two legions, and has already marched towards the mountain fortress under his own order to assist Bai Lao in its defense.


    As for thest one, it is naturally the force directly under the territory.


    "Okay, everyone can proceed ording to the scheduled n. Three dayster, it will be the moment when the decisive battle begins."


    As far as Lei Xiao''s words reach this point, the reading is closed.


    Putting down the still warm teacup, Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly.


    From negotiating with Teresa to retreat from the Holy Night Army, to making a covenant with Caroline, to searching for the lost secret treasure of the royal family of Loren, I have let the seeds of victory that had not yet emerged began to take root and germinate.


    But this is just the initial preparation. Whether this seed of hope can grow into a towering tree, and then dispel the thick cloud hanging over the head, is the most important thing in the next step.


    "Currently, the opposing forces that I know of, apart from the ck Abyss Brotherhood that supports the second prince, and the mysterious ck Duke that supports the first prince, these two are the leaders who lead this army."


    "Although I don''t know whether the connection between the two is close, what is certain is that since the two have decided to jointly deal with me, it may be difficult to turn against each other before destroying me."


    "That is to say, the estrangement strategy that caused the two vanguard legions to fight each other before will not be able to take effect again."


    Lei Xiao took Ariel''s refilled teacup, and his brain began to work rapidly.


    "However, what is also certain is that whether it is the side of the eldest prince or the side of the second prince, the rtionship is still in essence an antagonistic rtionship, and this has not changed."


    "This means that if they are considered from the standpoint of either of the two, their top priority strategy must be to deal with me while consuming the opponent''s strength as much as possible."


    "In other words, no matter how the two y tricks, the most likely direction of action must be to use each other''s strength to deal with me first,ying the foundation for the mutual beating after I am destroyed."


    "Using this point, I may be able to obtain unexpected gains."


    Feeling the temperature brought by the teacup, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Besides, the fourth prince, who acts low-key, has never fought against me. I don''t know what kind of power is behind this guy? Who is the real face of the ck Duke?"


    "Forget it, as long as we can get through this difficult time smoothly, I''m sure everything will be cleared and the sky will be clear soon."


    While thinking about ~, Lei Xiao drank the tea in his cup in one gulp.


    After that, Lei Xiao, apanied by the three of Ariel, Orr, and the others, carefully inspected the terrain of Wangxing City and Wangxing Corridor again.


    For a war, the importance of terrain is self-evident.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also put himself in the situation, and deduced some ultimate moves and formations that the opponent might use with his subordinates, making final preparations for the next decisive battle.


    It wasn''t until night fell that the group returned to Wangxing City in a hurry.


    Just when Lei Xiao had just had a light meal and was about to ask about the situation of finding the "Wandering Gate".


    It was Lei Xiao''s ears that heard the urgent voice of prompting.


    After connecting, Sarah''s excited and clear voice rang out.


    "My lord, the subordinates and others have found the trace of the "Wandering Gate"! "

 Chapter 826: Mirror is not mirror, door is not door

    Chapter 826: Mirror is not mirror, door is not door


    "Oh? Where is it?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he asked immediately.


    "My lord, it is a wonderful ce on the mountainside with a wide view! It is indeed the legendary "Gate of Wandering"! "


    Sarah''s crisp voice was still full of excitement, and she responded: "As for the specific location, please don''t worry, my lord. The space beacon here has been established, and Senior Jiang Li wille to pick up your lord soon."


    As soon as Sarah finished speaking, Jiang Li, a slender figure, appeared in front of Lei Xiao through the teleportationwork.


    "Very well, we''lle here."


    Lei Xiao, who was equally excited, nodded at Jiang Li who had just appeared, and then walked to Jiang Li with Ariel, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    Apanied by a sh of pale gray light, when Lei Xiao, whose body was light for an instant, got down to earth again, he had already arrived at a mountain with clear mountains and clear waters.


    Borrowing the moonlight from the bright and clear twin moons, Lei Xiao looked around.


    Here is a lush mountain tform, with the mountain wall on the left and the quiet starry sky on the right.


    In the hazy moonlit night, I saw the slowly flowing mountain spring trickle down the mountain wall, and finally formed a clear shallow pool in the low-lying ce in the center of the tform, which happened to reflect the two full moons above the head. , just like two silver tes sinking to the bottom of the water.


    After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Near the shimmering shallow pool, there is a field of velvet flowers waiting to be released. On the branches of the big tree next to it, you can vaguely see the nests of several warblers. A copsed abandoned den.


    "Windvelvet flowers, water currents, nests, rocks, warbler''s nests... almost all conjectures about the "Gate of Wandering" are included here. "


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, and finally fell on Sarah, Lian, Ersha, Ye Cang and other main subordinates.


    I saw that the [God Stone] in Sarah''s hand was shing golden light regrly, flickering, which was very different from the usual orange light, like a radar, obviously something had been discovered.


    "Is this the resonance between the [Stone of God]? It seems that I am really close to the next [Stone of God]!"


    While Lei Xiao was excited and delighted, Sarah and the others came up to him.


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Lei Xiao looked at the dust-stained subordinates of the main force, nodded slightly and said, "Have you already eaten dinner?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates and others have eaten it. Chef Rudy''s rich lunch box is simply a must!"


    Sarah nodded excitedly, and then began to lead the way: "My lord, please follow this way."


    Following Sarah''s brisk footsteps, Lei Xiao soon came to the stream trickling down from the mountain wall.


    The water here is dense, and the feet are slightly slippery, but other than that, there is nothing special about it.


    "The stream here is only one centimeter thick, clear and bright, and behind it is the damp mountain wall. It doesn''t look like there is a cave in the Water Curtain Cave. Where is the entrance of the "Wandering Gate"? "


    Lei Xiao listened to the sound of the gurgling water, and while looking around, he couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt.


    "Lord, don''t forget the concept of "time". "


    I saw Sarah smiled, blinked her starry eyes at Lei Xiao and said, "My lord, please move your steps a little bit, andbine yourself, the double moons in the starry sky, and the double moons reflected in the spring water with this ce." Align and see."


    "Is it four o''clock and one line? It''s interesting."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to adjust his position.


    A momentter, when Lei Xiao stopped in his tracks again, he found that the thin water curtain trickling in front of him suddenly changed.


    While the space is slightly distorted, a crystal clear frameless mirror has reced the former.


    I saw this huge bright and clean mirror that suddenly appeared,pletely embedded in the mountain wall, as if it was a part of the mountain.


    It reflected all the surrounding scenes, but it did not reflect the figures of Lei Xiao and his subordinates, which made people amazed.


    Then, Ariel, Knotweed, and Hong Ye all moved their positions one after another, making the mirror also appear in their respective field of vision.


    "My lord, this is a space crack that is extremely delicately arranged and designed."


    Jiang Li took a step forward and exined to Lei Xiao, "Just like what the lord did just now, only by standing at a specific time and at a specific position can this space crack automatically appear."


    "Understood, the stream flowing down the wall just now is a scene in a normal space, but is this weird mirror located in a crack in space?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and muttered to himself: "In other words, the original stream was covered by a space crack, which changed the normal space, causing us to see that this side exists in the space crack. mirror."


    "It''s so amazing, it is indeed the "Gate of Wandering" where the "Stone of God" is stored! "


    On Ariel''s fair face, there was a look of sudden realization, and she was very excited.


    Immediately, Ariel''s delicate cheeks were full of doubts again, and she said confusedly: "But where is the entrance of the "Wandering Gate"? Why doesn''t this mirror reflect our figure? "


    Just when Ariel''s voice just fell.


    In the originally empty mirror, a slender figure wearing a pointed witch hat suddenly appeared, and Lei Xiao and Ai Lier, who were at the front, couldn''t help being shocked.


    This person is none other than Chao Yan who is blinking her big eyes.


    "It seems that the answer is ~ This is not a real mirror at all."


    Lei Xiao curled his lips, and casually picked up Chaoyan from the "mirror", smiled helplessly and said, "Just now I was wondering why I didn''t see you, girl, so you were having fun in there."


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, this is indeed not a real mirror, but an enchantment areabined with mirror image spells, which is the real entrance of the "Wandering Gate". "


    Jiang Li looked at the innocent face, first smiled, and then continued: "The subordinates and others have checked first, and the space inside is notrge, but there is a special hiding ce, which should be the "truth" key". "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li blinked her slender eyshes, and couldn''t help sighing: "I have to say, this kind of mirror is not a mirror, and the peculiar design of the door is really unique."


    "So, is the mirror image inside the main body of the "Wandering Gate"? I don''t know what kind of scene it will be after opening the "Wandering Gate" with a key? "


    When Lei Xiao was curious, he strode into the "Wandering Gate" surrounded by his subordinates.

 Chapter 827: Step into the door of wandering

    Chapter 827: Step into the door of wandering


    As soon as he stepped into the mirrored area iid on the mountain wall, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly filled with surprise.


    The scene here is exactly the same as the outside world, but the left and right are reversed. It lookspletely opposite, as if you have reallye to the world in the mirror. It feels extremely strange.


    "Even the fresh fragrance of wind velvet flowers is reflected perfectly. This enchantment area is really unbelievable."


    Ariel, who had been closely following Lei Xiao, moved her nostrils slightly and said in admiration.


    "That''s not the most amazing ce."


    The golden light shining from the [Stone of God] in Sarah''s hand began to be more and more dazzling. She pointed to the center of the tform in the mountain and reported to Lei Xiao: "My lord, there is the hidden ce where the "Key of Truth" is ced." "The door is locked". "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and walked in the direction of Sarah''s finger.


    In the process of advancing, Lei Xiao made further discoveries.


    Just like what Jiang Li said just now, this special mirror enchantment area only includes a small area of the mountain tform.


    As for the scene in the distance, although it is the same as the outside, Lei Xiao can clearly feel it.


    Those are just more thorough mirror images, and there is no actual space to check them out.


    Arriving at the location Sarah was pointing at, Lei Xiao''s gaze suddenly filled with astonishment.


    This is where the clear and shallow pool is located, and what is reflected in the pool water are still two full moons, one big and one small, no different from the outside world.


    It''s just that looking carefully, there are two inconspicuous shadows appearing on the two full moons like silver tes.


    Onrger moons, a cube-shaped shadow appears, while on smaller moons, a wing-shaped shadow appears.


    "Does it exactly correspond to the shapes of "Magic Box of Eternal Night" and "Wings of Misty Wind"? If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to tell. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the patterns on the two full moons, nodded thoughtfully and said: "The moon shadow in this shallow pool is indeed the ''door lock''. "


    "The mirrored area is the door, and the moon shadow in the shallow pool is the lock. The "Wandering Gate" is really a special existence. "


    Ariel''s starry eyes flickered, and she said expectantly: "I don''t know what kind of scene it will be?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out soon."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he looked at the subordinates of the main force around him in turn.


    Ariel, Jiangli, Knotweed, Hong Ye, Gars, Sarah, Lian, Ersha, Ye Cang, Zhao Yan, Lina, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Fang Hai, these are already the strongest yers who have covered the territorybat power.


    In addition, since the night of the double moon in the middle of every month ising soon, Xiaoya has already returned to the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n led by Bo Lun this morning, using sky illusion to prevent the soldiers from changing themselves. Being a wolf.


    The guard around this enchanted area is the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron led by Bai Zhi.


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s go in and find out."


    Seeing that his subordinates were all ready to go, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, the "Magic Box of Eternal Night" and "Wings of Misty Wind" appeared on Lei Xiao''s left and right palms respectively.


    Lei Xiao noticed the moment the two "Keys of Truth" appeared.


    As if some kind of induction was triggered, the two full moons that were originally reflected in the water rose slowly from the water.


    While bringing out a string of falling water, it directly changed from two silver tes to two huge silver balls.


    For a while, this transition from 2D to 3D was amazing.


    "It seems that in addition to the mirror is not the mirror and the door is not the door, we should also add a moon is not the moon."


    Lei Xiao looked at the two full moons above his head, and at the two moon shadows that were expanding and getting bigger in front of him, subconsciously eximed.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Even in the remark of the attribute columns of "Eternal Night Magic Box" and "Wings of Wind and Mist", there is an extra sentence that is very appropriate for the asion: Apriles together, and the wanderer returns home.


    It didn''t take long, when the two silver **** slowly rising from the water were finally parallel to Lei Xiao''s line of sight, they suddenly began to expand and be bigger.


    The shadows on it corresponding to the two keys also changed from a t surface to a three-dimensional groove, just like a real keyhole.


    It wasn''t until the keyhole reached the same size as the "Magic Box of Eternal Night" and "Wings of Wind and Mist", that the two silver **** stopped expanding and quietly floated in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw two silver balls, one big and one small, which had swelled to the size of a wheel. The whole body exuded a faint white light.


    "What a miraculous scene."


    Looking at this wonderful moment in one go, Ariel, Sarah, the trio of curious babies Erza, Chao Yan and Lina, and other subordinates couldn''t help but exim in amazement.


    "As expected of the ce where the God Stoneis stored, even the "door lock" is so unique. "


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows while aligning the two keys in his hands and slowly pushing them into the tightly fitted grooves.


    "Then let me open this lock, and the true face behind this "door of truth" should also be revealed to us. "


    After speaking, the two keys in Lei Xiao''s hand werepletely embedded in the two giant silver balls.


    Katsa, Katsa.


    Apanied by two crisp unlocking sounds, the two silver balls, onerge and one small, which werepletely filled by the "Magic Box of Eternal Night" and "Wings of Misty Wind", began to slowly merge with each other until they became a bigger silver ball .


    It is worth mentioning that, before this, the distance between the two silver giant spheres and the truly perfect sphere was obviously one piece away, but after the fusion, they became perfect.


    "The key is the prodigal son, and the lock is the home. Because the prodigal son returns home, is everything reunited?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his heart.


    Apanied by an extremely dazzling bright light, a sense of weightlessness that was no different from the teleportation immediately entered Lei Xiao''s mind.


    In the blink of an eye, when Lei Xiao''s vision was clear again, he found that he and his subordinates hade to the end of an extremely spacious and bright corridor.


    For a moment, the gap from the dark night to the bright environment made Lei Xiao feel dizzy, but soon returned to normal.


    I saw that this corridor is very special. It is made of exactly the same material as the giant silver ball just now. As far as the line of sight is concerned, it is full of creamy silvery white, exuding bright silvery light.


    Other than that, there are no decorations or wall hangings in the cloister.


    But in front of the corridor, there is endless darkness, which is in stark contrast to the bright environment where the group of people are, which can be described as extremely visually impactful.


    "We didn''te directly to the silver ball, did we?"


    As Lei Xiao moved his gaze, he nodded thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, can such a bright light fail to illuminate the darkness ahead? It really is a different kind of visual experience."


    "My lord, this ce does look very special."


    Ariel was surprised when the short metal staff appeared on her slender hand, and she frowned and asked, "What should we do next?"


    And the other main subordinates also took out their weapons, looking nervous and vignt around them.


    At this moment, everyone understands clearly.


    At present, the team has arrived inside the "Gate of Wandering", and as for what will appear ahead, no one knows.


    But ording to what old Luo Yin said, the legendary ancestor of the Loren family went through the test of narrow escapes in the sect, and finally seeded in obtaining the [Stone of God].


    "This is the end of the corridor, and what we need to do is naturally walk towards the darkness."


    Lei Xiao, who also knew this well, Rnder had alreadyid his head across his chest, and nodded to his subordinates.


    "Although there is endless darkness ahead, we still have reasons to move forward. It is rted to our life and death, and it is also rted to the hidden truth of this world."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and surrounded by his subordinates, he took forward steps.


    After actually starting to move, Lei Xiao discovered another unexpected phenomenon.


    That is, along with the pace of his progress, the darkness in front of him was shrouded in light.


    And the originally bright environment behind, although the brightness has weakened, is still struggling to resist the invasion of darkness.


    "My lord, this seems to mean that the light did not appear out of thin air, but shines on us all the time."


    In Ariel''s starry eyes, a touch of holiness emerged, and she whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Then let us illuminate every corner of the road ahead, and the ce we have walked will also leave a mark of brilliance."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and responded: "Until the darkness ispletely dispelled, until all the hidden truths are revealed."


    Ethereal and firm and powerful footsteps echoed in this special corridor. After walking about ten times, it was suddenly clear to the group of people.


    This time, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a magnificent view of a valley with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    Under the shining of two suns, one big and one small, there is a clear and swift river between the endless green mountains on both sides.


    For a moment, the fresh air, the fragrance of nts, and even the sound of the rushing river all flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Looking back, the special silver light corridor behind him had already disappeared without a trace.


    "My lord, this is an extremely wide enchantment area."


    Jiang Li''s exmation immediately rang in Lei Xiao''s ears: "ording to my subordinates'' perception, the area here is at least a hundred timesrger than the half-elf enchantment area that my subordinates built with all their strength back then. It is simply unimaginable. .


    "Is it a hundred times wider than the enchantment area built by the space magister at the peak of the fifth level? It is indeed the interior of the "Gate of Wandering". "


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, then looked at Sarah again, and asked, "Where is the [Stone of God] here?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, just upstream of this river."


    The golden light of the [Stone of God] in Sarah''s hand became even more dazzling, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "That''s where the other [Stone of God] is stored!"


    "Very good, is it finally time to face the brand new [Stone of God]?"


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and nodded to his subordinates: "There is no need to dy, we will set off right away, no matter what we encounter, we will try to solve it quickly."


    Afterwards, under the disguise of Ersha''s illusion, a group of fifteen people headed straight for their destination at lightning speed.


    During the gallop, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Although everything hereplements each other and is no different from the valley forest outside, there are no traces of magical beasts or other birds and beasts living here, not even insects.


    The whole environment is like an extremely calmke, without a trace of waves, so quiet that it makes people panic.


    "My lord, the [Stone of God] is in front of you!"


    About twenty minutester, Sarah''s crisp voice rang out again.


    At this time, the group of people happened to pass through a dense forest and came to the open space upstream of the river.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, there is a low-lying valley with a wide view.


    And in the center of the valley, stands a neatly arranged small town!


    "Small town? Is there anyone else here?"


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao signaled his subordinates to stop and began to observe.


    Since the group is at the top of the valley, they can have a panoramic view of everything.


    The small town in the valley is probablyposed of hundreds of well-arranged wooden houses, surrounded by a solid wooden city wall, which looks very conspicuous like a paradise.


    "This is the inside of the "Wandering Gate" where the "Stone of God" is stored, how could there be a small town? "


    Sarah''s fair face was full of puzzlement, and she blurted out: "ording to the divine enlightenment when my subordinate became the owner of the [God Stone], it is obvious that although each "door" changes in a thousand ways, the test is also different. And feet, but apart from nts, there is absolutely no life form! "


    "Is this why it''s so quiet here?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered back and forth in the unfamiliar town in front of ~ thoughtfully: "So, this town is not the original one here?"


    "My lord, that''s not right. The "Door of Truth" needs the "Key of Truth" to open it, and it can only be opened once. Judging from the way you unlocked the door, it is obvious that it has never been opened before. "


    The doubts on Sarah''s cheeks became more intense, and she said confusedly: "Since this ce has never been opened, and there is no living body, how did this town appear here? This is not logical at all."


    "It seems that there must be an unknown story in it."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and said, "Let''s take a closer look."


    After speaking, under Lei Xiao''smand, the invisible group of people quickly arrived near this small town that shouldn''t exist.


    However, just when Lei Xiao and the others had just gained a firm foothold.


    In some rooms in the small town, pairs of scarlet godless eyes suddenly appeared from the darkness and began to move around.

 Chapter 828: Wisdom of an unknown race

    Chapter 828: Wisdom of an unknown race


    At the same time as those scarlet eyes lit up, the expressions of Jiangli, Polygonum cuspidatum, and Hong Ye suddenly froze, and they immediately noticed something strange.


    And just when Lei Xiao also sensed it, under the transmission of Jiang Li, he and Ariel and other subordinates instantly retreated hundreds of meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, arge number of ck and sturdy giant figures, like shells, soared into the sky from all over the town, and soonnded on the original location of the group.


    For a moment, the heavy sound of these ck figures falling to the ground caused the surrounding earth to shake, and the momentum was quite astonishing.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    The heights of these giant figures are all above ten meters, amidst the dust, only pairs of shining scarlet eyes can be seen, looming in the flying dust.


    "Good guy, even if you step on it, you can crush me t."


    Just as Lei Xiao pouted his lips and thought of this, a group of ck giants suddenly rushed out of the sand and rushed towards the group of people.


    At this point, Lei Xiao could clearly see the other party''s true face.


    Those were stone giants all dressed in ck stone armor, holding ck giant swords and ck shields, and their appearance was extremely mighty.


    As for the number, no more, no less, exactly 20, and the strength is above the fourth rank.


    The most important thing is that although the opponent looks very cumbersome, his speed is extremely fast.


    Almost in an instant, with a sky full of hostility, they were already close to the group of people!


    While causing the earth to tremble, 20 giant opponents who attacked like hills crazily, the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    Wherever he went, there were footprints in deep ravines the size of cars on the ground.


    "It''s really bluffing. Maybe others will be at a loss, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    Facing an opponent full of murderous intent, Lei Xiao naturally would not sit still.


    With a big wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, the main subordinates, who had already been ready to go, were automatically divided into two camps, melee and long-range, and each began to show its special abilities.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of earth-shattering bangs.


    The five ck stone giants at the top of the fourth level were forcibly intercepted by Knotweed, Hong Ye, Lian, Sarah, and Ye Cang, and they fought fiercely together.


    As for the other fourth-tier stone giants, due to their slower speed, they were also stopped by the thick ice wall cast by Fang Hai, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Ice Demon Garth.


    Immediately afterwards, other long-range forces headed by Jiang Li, surrounded Lei Xiao in the middle, and at the same time cast their special attack magic.


    Jiang Li''s space traversal, Erza''s magic missile, Ariel''s aurora, Zhaoyan''s fire dragon, Lina''s multiple bone spear technique, and Lei Xiao''s lightning strike are like magical storms, howling one after another Then, they smashed on the ck stone giants one after another.


    Even if the spell is cast very hastily, it can be supported by the weapons of the fifth rank and above of all members.


    A wave of powerful magical impact still caused many stone giants to stagger and fall to the ground, unable to get up after struggling.


    While the strong magic particles were vibrating, the space of Jiangli cut across the space, and even cut off the two stone giants next to each other at the waist, and directly reduced them to a pile of gravel in mid-air.


    However, it can still be clearly seen that the magic defense of these ck stone giants is extremely good, and most of them are still intact.


    "My lord, the skin of these giant golem puppets is so thick, the magic resistance is definitely notparable to that of ordinary golem puppets."


    Lina blinked her slender eyshes, seeing that the sharp bone spear she fired had little effect, and the leaves on her head couldn''t help trembling slightly: "From this huge figure, it''s hard to be a Titan." The product of the family?"


    "But this small town is of ordinary size, not like the unbelievably huge buildings of the Titans."


    Chaoyan pouted her small mouth, tilted her head and said in a daze, "Speaking of which, I always feel like I''ve seen this kind of ck stone giant before."


    "Except for the color and size, their appearance is almost identical to the guardians of the earth produced by the guardian defense agency."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and answered Chao Yan''s question: "And it''s also very good in terms of magic resistance."


    "So, the summoners of these giant golem puppets, as well as the builder of this strange town, are the unknown race that created the defense agency of the territory guardian?"


    As soon as Ariel''s star pupils lit up, she immediately reacted.


    "That''s right, it is also all the original races of the "Magic Box of Eternal Night". I did not expect that the unknown race that once possessed one of the two "Keys of Truth" would show a mysterious corner here. "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued: "It seems that we are getting closer and closer to the truth here."


    Speaking of this, the stick of nature in Lei Xiao''s hand was twinkling with lightning, he nodded to the surrounding subordinates and said: "Let''s deal with these big guys first."


    Then, under Lei Xiao''smand, the 20 huge ck stone guardians were quickly wiped out, turning into piles of rubble one after another.


    When thest guardian of the ck giant, which was reduced to gravel, turned into a little bit of energy particles and drifted away with the wind, the unscathed subordinates of the main force regrouped by Lei Xiao''s side.


    Although these 20 fourth-order ck stone giants are extremely powerful, their momentum is even more shocking.


    But Lei Xiao''s group of 15 people included 3 fifth-tier powerhouses, 3 fourth-tier peak powerhouses, and 9 fourth-tier powerhouses.


    Coupled with the fifth-tier and above equipment of all members, it is naturally easy to deal with these guys who only rely on their fighting instinct to attack.


    It is worth mentioning that, as a legendary alchemist, Garth the Ice Demon was originally only aplete set of Tier 4 high-quality equipment.


    But with Lei Xiao taking the time to wave his hand, he easily reached the full set of Tier 5 just like the other subordinates on the day of conquest, which further improved his strength.


    "My lord, the perception of these golem puppets is really extremely sharp."


    Ariel patted the dust on her face, fixed her brows and said, "I didn''t expect that we were already noticed by the other party just when we approached the edge of the town."


    "That''s true. It stands to reason that we have suppressed the breath to the minimum. Under the circumstances that the strength is not much different, those golem puppets that are in a dormant state should not be discovered so quickly."


    Jiang Li, who had just returned to the team, nodded in agreement and said: "And the subordinates have already sensed it carefully, and there is no detection barrier here."


    "Don''t forget that the team still has Erza''s disguise."


    Zhaoyan blinked her big eyes, and then added: "Although the effect of illusion camouge is rtively limited for golem puppets, it is enough to disturb the opponent, but the opponent can ignore this, just like having extra detection The means are average."


    "In this way, these guys are indeed a little sensitive."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin, nodded to his subordinates and said, "It seems that there must be something weird here. Before we formally enter the town to explore, let''s check around."


    Just now, Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, and Hong Ye had all-round perception and inspection of this small town from different angles.


    Thick dust was falling everywhere in the town, and there were no energy fluctuations, and there were no traces of human activities, obviously it had been deserted for a long time.


    "Obey, my lord."


    The subordinates touched their chests and saluted, and began to look around outside the town.


    Not long after, Chaoyan''s surprise and surprise came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "My lord, my subordinates have discovered something here!"


    Since Lei Xiao was already used to this kind of unfolding, he simply stayed not far from Chao Yan, and soon rushed to the other party''s side.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are huge footprints left by those giant puppets, each of which is at least one meter deep, which looks quite visually impactful.


    As for Chao Yan, she was standing in a deeper footprint, only showing the part above her shoulders.


    "My lord, look quickly!"


    Chaoyan pointed to the ground in the footprint pit, and blinked her big eyes at Lei Xiao: "There is arge strange metal te buried here!"


    Looking in the direction of Chaoyan''s finger, Lei Xiao found arge metal te hidden in the deep soil.


    The exposed part of the metal te is half a meter square, and the surface is extremely smooth, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding sand and stone.


    "My lord, this is obviously artificially polished, and it is definitely not formed naturally."


    Fang Hai, who rushed over after hearing the news, knelt down and inspected for a while, then fixed his gray eyebrows and said, "But why is there a metal te buried here?"


    "Let''s take a look at the whole picture first."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to signal the old cksmith not to worry, then nodded to the knotweed.


    The knotweed knew what it was doing, and what it did was to show the entire metal te in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw that this metal te was about one meter square, smooth and translucent, without any magic lines, and it seemed to be nothing special.


    "My lord, the point is not on the metal te, just look there!"


    Erza''s slender and pointed ears moved, apparently discovering something again.


    After being reminded by Ersha, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    At the original position of the metal te, faint magical blue lines were shining, but it was extremely inconspicuous under the sunlight.


    "So, the metal te was originally part of the blue magic circle?"


    Ariel rested her chin with one hand, her fair face was full of contemtion, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "It''s really a unique design."


    "That''s right, although there are many magic circles of various races, they are almost never connected to other objects. After all, the magic circle itself is already powerful enough, and there is no need to connect it."


    Hong Ye nodded thoughtfully, and said with frowned eyebrows: "If this is not a coincidence, there will never be only one piece of this metal te."


    "It makes sense, let''s take a look around again."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to continue the investigation.


    Sure enough, the group soon found arge number of identical metal tes underground around the town.


    These metal tes are arranged neatly, and each one is connected to the light blue magic circle, like floor tiles sunken deep in the ground, and the distribution is extremely even.


    At the same time, a giant light blue magical enchantment buried underground stretched all the way to the town, and then appeared in front of Lei Xiao and the others.


    "The magic power attached to this giant magic circle is extremely thin, and the magic lines on it are also very easy to understand. It can only transmit a simple flow of magic power, and it will never be a dangerous mechanism such as a magic trap."


    Hong Ye, who had been guarding Lei Xiao''s side all this time, heard a sassy voice, "Then, what is the function of this magic circle? Why are there so many metal tes with unknown uses? "


    "It''s amazing!"


    As soon as Hong Ye''s voice fell, I saw Chaoyan not far away, bouncing and saying: "Master Lord, as long as you step on these metal tes, the magic circle under it will transmit a stream of magic power to the center. Woolen cloth!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao, who had also been frowned and thinking, immediately rushed to Chaoyan''s ce when he heard the sound.


    I saw that the moment this girl jumped up andnded on the metal te, the light blue magic circle under it would flicker quickly, as if some kind of switch was touched.


    Looking at Chaoyan bouncing around like a happy groundhog, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "I see, this magic circle is actually a pressure mechanism, and these metal tes are exactly A simple pressure sensor!"


    "Pressure Sensor?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar vocabry full of modernity, the subordinates couldn''t help but be puzzled, and they all looked at Lei Xiao.


    "The matter is actually very simple. These metal tes sense our weight, and then pass it to the magic barrier below. It is convenient to be able to perceive our existence through this."


    Lei Xiao first gave a concise exnation, and finally came to a conclusion: "Because of this, those sleeping guardian puppets discovered us at the first time, and then they were all awakened."


    "So that''s it! In other words, is this a special detection enchantment that perceives the target through the weight change on the ground?"


    Ariel pondered for a ~ and nodded suddenly: "It''s such a wonderful design, no matter how perfect the illusion of disguise and other invisibility effects, it can''t hide its own weight!"


    "It''s no wonder that the other party was able to detect our existence in an instant. I didn''t expect this seemingly simple magic circle to achieve such a good effect. This ispletely different from the ordinary detection enchantment."


    With one hand on her hip, Hong Ye couldn''t help but eximed in amazement, "Which race is it that has such a different idea?"


    After Hong Ye finished talking, the other subordinates, including Jiang Li, also showed surprise, apparently also impressed by this special detection method.


    "This unknown race is not only the maker of the territory guardian defense mechanism and the owner of the "Eternal Night Magic Box", but also able to enter here without passing the "Key of Truth". It is indeed extraordinary, It is indeed quite intelligent. "


    On Lei Xiao''s face, there was already a touch of curiosity and anticipation, and he looked towards the silent abandoned town ahead.


    "Just walk in there and we''ll be able to get to the truth right away."

 Chapter 829: Technology of an unknown race

    Chapter 829: Technology of an unknown race


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the subordinates cheered up and also looked at the quiet town. From this distance, the town was already very close.


    Under the bright sunlight, the small town ahead looked mottled, and many wooden structures had decayed and cracked.


    Just like a lying giant full of holes, it seems to be silently telling a period of time in the past, adding a heavy sense of vicissitudes.


    "My lord, in order to prevent unknown races from setting other traps in the town, let the three of you go explore first."


    Together with Hong Ye and Jiang Li, Hu Zhang took a step forward, and saluted Lei Xiao by touching his chest.


    "Alright, if you encounter a dangerous situation, you don''t need to fight, just withdraw first."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the three subordinates, and responded, "We don''t know anything about this ce, so be careful in everything."


    The three of Hu Zhang took themand, and they disappeared in front of Lei Xiao in a blink of an eye.


    During the process of Hu Zhang and others entering the town to explore, Lei Xiao was not idle, recalling a series of encounters when he entered the "Gate of Wandering", and at the same time began to examine the current situation.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao discovered an expected but extremely troublesome thing.


    That is my own words, private messages, and even chat channels, and I have temporarily disconnected from the outside world. The city return crystal and teleportation crystal are also in an unusable state.


    "ording to Sarah, you can only leave here if you find the corresponding Stone of God. It seems that it is so."


    Lei Xiao looked at the unchanging bright sun above his head, and shook his head helplessly.


    The silver-white corridor when we came here has long since disappeared, and this ce is like an isted ind surrounded by a vast sea, without any way out.


    When Lei Xiao thought of this, no one noticed.


    In the corner of the outer wall of the small town, a small ck figure shed past, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a faint cloud of ck air, which quickly merged into the air.


    "My lord, I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary town would have such an exquisite pressure detection barrier."


    Ariel, who had twinkling golden magic wings, took a bird''s-eye view in mid-air for a while, thennded back beside Lei Xiao, and said thoughtfully, "It''s really apletely different path from mainstream magic."


    "Compared to the various races that have been researched and improved only on the basis of the magic circle itself, this sensing device thatbines the magic circle with the real thing is indeed very different."


    Erza nodded thoughtfully, and echoed: "After exploring so many ancient ruins, I have never seen a race that uses magic circles so wonderfully."


    After a pause, Ersha Xin moved her long sharp ears, and added: "But the magic circle on this pressure detection barrier is extremely simple, as long as it is detected by the opponent, it will be easily destroyed. Indisputable fact."


    Hearing what the two said, Lei Xiao had already pictured the tip of the iceberg of this unknown race in his mind.


    Compared with the vast majority of races that specialize in magic itself, the technology tree of this unknown race is obviously more inclined to thebination of magic and technology, which is indeed quite different.


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Ariel''s crisp voice came again.


    "Elusha is right. Thinking about it carefully, although this kind of pressure detection enchantment seems exquisite, it actually has many restrictions."


    "For example, it can''t cover the target area in all directions like other conventional detection barriers, and then discover unknown flying units, let alone cover every corner of the building."


    Ariel looked at the few metal tes scattered on the ground not far away, and continued to frowned and muttered: "And this kind of pressure detection enchantment can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy and adjust the effective range in time, so the limitation is veryrge. Woolen cloth."


    "However, this specialbination method created by this unknown race may y a positive role in promoting thebination of magic and technology that I am currently doing."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "The world I was in before was developed in apletely different direction from this ce, so many basic theories and application methods that this world cannot imagine have been born, but the mostcking at present. The most important thing is integration and practice.


    "And this unknown race obviously has a certain level of technology. For example, the pressure metal te used in this special detection barrier belongs to the category of mechanics."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he continued: "Although I don''t know the level of the other party''s technology, it is undeniable that what Ick most now is time, and the research and development that will start soon is no exception."


    "In this case, if we can get the assistance of this unknown race, the research and development will undoubtedly be smoother."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates nodded with half understanding.


    Although the lord did not specifically mention the matters of the original world, the uing research that the lord organized by other lords from other worlds is very noble and easy to understand.


    That is tobine the strengths of the two worlds, and then develop more powerful weapons and other means to benefit the people, triggering an unprecedented profound change in this world of swords and magic where there are thousands of races.


    "Is it a race that can promote the lofty ideals of the lord?"


    Ariel blinked her slender eyshes, looked expectant, and murmured: "It really makes people wonder about the true face of this unknown race."


    "However, judging from the current situation, this is just an abandoned town, and there are no living people."


    Looking at the lifeless and mottled town ahead, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "I hope there will be some unexpected gains in a while."


    After that, it didn''t take long for the three fifth-level powerhouses, Hu Zhang, Jiang Li and Hong Ye, to return to Lei Xiao.


    "My lord, my subordinates and others have checked carefully. There are only some traces of ancient life in the town, and there are no other traps, and there are no signs of recent activities."


    Jiang Li stepped forward and bowed to report.


    "In addition, because of the long time, many of the dormant golem puppet summoning arrays have lost their function, otherwise the number would not be only 20."


    "As for those summoned just now, many abilities have also been reduced. Fortunately, this special summoning circle also adopts an alternative energy supply method, which greatly weakens the stability and is far inferior to ordinary summoning circles. .


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li''s fair face could not help showing a look of awe, and continued: "Otherwise, ording to my subordinate''s estimation, we will have to face at least ten or more five-level golem puppets."


    "It seems that time has helped us once."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, feeling his scalp tingling.


    If 10 fifth-order golem puppets really appeared, I''m afraid I will die in the middle of the road and be buried here with my subordinates.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, even if I face 10 fifth-order golem puppets, my subordinates will fight to the death, and I will try my best to protect my lord."


    Jiang Li first looked at each other with the other subordinates, and they both saw a steadfastness in each other''s eyes, and then nodded heavily at Lei Xiao.


    "With you by my side, I will have nothing to fear."


    Lei Xiao smiled gently, and the fear in his heart dissipated.


    Lei Xiao regained hisposure and asked again, "Any other discoveries?"


    "Going back to the lord, my subordinates are still in the house in the center of the town, and found a basement door that has been sealed by magic prohibition, and it has not yet been opened."


    Jiang Li stroked his chest and saluted, and reported again respectfully: "From this, the situation is self-evident."


    "So, does this town still have an underground space? And that''s where the veil of this unknown race is revealed."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s report, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Since time has helped us defeat bad luck, let us take a good look at what time has brought here."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his subordinates, took his own steps.


    Walking straight into the town, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is even more dpidated than it looks on the outside, and there is a strong and pungent decaying smell in the humid air.


    Since there are no creatures in the barrier, although there are no standard insects such as spiders and cockroaches in abandoned ces, many wooden houses have more or less decayed and copsed, and they still look extremely deste.


    In addition, there are arge number of fresh wooden debris and house wreckage scattered on the ground, all of which are left by the golem puppets that came out of the broken houses just now.


    During the investigation, Lei Xiao identally found out.


    As reported by Jiang Li, these ways of summoning the magic circle to supply energy are indeed extremely different.


    In addition to connecting the traditional energy-gathering magic circle, there are also arge number of crystal panels with special texturesid on the hidden part of the roof, just like sr panels.


    "Is it actually using the method of superimposing the sr energy and the energy-gathering circle to power the summoning circle? It''s a bit interesting."


    After Lei Xiao walked out of a wooden house, he nodded in surprise.


    "But Jiang Li also mentioned just now that although this kind of heterogeneous energy supply method seems simpler and can beid faster, it makes the stability of the summoning circle worse, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages. "


    "However, the ingeniousbination of this unknown race really provided me with a lot of new ideas."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he continued to move forward.


    In addition, there are only some dusty crock pots and wooden furniture in the wooden houses here, and there is really no other ce worthy of attention.


    As he went deeper into the town, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    All the houses here are exactly alike, apparently built from the same architectural blueprint, and the material is the nearby woods.


    "ording to the previous report of Polygonum cuspidatum, traces of agricultural remation were found around the town, but they were unsessful."


    "It''s no wonder. ording to Sarah, the types of nts in the "door" are fixed and cannot grow other nts. Perhaps this is also an obsession of the creator? "


    "After all, no one would want the carefully crafted world to be changed by others at will."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a group of fifteen people came to the door of the house in the center of the town under the guidance of Jiang Li.


    What is puzzling is that although this wooden house does not have any signs of damage such as golem puppets soaring into the sky, it has already been cut off by more than half.


    "My lord, the magic restriction is in this wooden house."


    The burly Knotweed took a step forward, bowed to Lei Xiao and reported, "In order to prevent malicious institutions in the house, the three subordinates have turned it upside down."


    "It turned out that you did it. The roof is gone, and indeed only the bottom is left. Good job."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then walked into the wooden house with the lead of the knotweed.


    When he came to the open-air bedroom of the wooden house, Lei Xiao found a metal door leading to the ground.


    Judging from the square dust distribution, this was supposed to be the ce where the wooden bed was originally ced, but the wooden bed was moved to the other side.


    I saw the magic streamer flickering on the metal door, and the traces of magic prohibition could not be more obvious.


    "How? Can it be opened?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Jiang Li and Hong Ye, and asked with frowned eyebrows.


    "Lord Hui, as you can see, this unknown race is not particrly good at magic. Although this magic restriction is at the fifth level, it is a breeze to open it."


    Jiang Li first looked at Hong Ye and smiled, and then responded to Lei Xiao touching his chest: "As long as the lord gives an order, the subordinates will be able to open it immediately."


    "Then open it."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, but the words just fell.


    Jiang Li stretched out a slender finger and tapped lightly on the metal door.


    Crash.


    The familiar sound of breaking ss immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Sure enough, ''immediately''. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the metal door that hadpletely lost its luster, and waved his hand to signal the knotweed to pull it open.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by the sound of heavy metal rubbing, a dark stairway that went straight down appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "It''s time to unravel the mystery of the unknown race."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and then, under the illumination of Ariel''s lighting ball, he and his subordinates entered the passage one after another.


    Walking into the stair passage extending to the ground, Lei Xiao found out.


    This kind of staircase is designed to be very low and the steps are short, which is obviously not suitable for normal people to walk, and it can be said to be quite strenuous to walk.


    After going through a crappy ~, Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt numb in his heels, suddenly saw the light in front of him.


    This is not a spacious underground space. Under the reflection of the magic light ball, a huge object with a height of about 5 meters came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "Chimneys, headlights, boilers, wheels, and some inexplicable magic devices..."


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar object in front of him, Lei Xiao''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Although the object in front of him was very magical and quite different from Lan Xing''s, Lei Xiao could still recognize it easily.


    What appeared in front of him was the lotive of a steam train!


    "Good guy, has the technical level of this unknown race reached the level of the first industrial revolution?"


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his eyes became more shocked.

 Chapter 830: The True Face of the Unknown Race (Part 1)

    Chapter 830: The True Face of the Unknown Race (Part 1)


    While being shocked in his heart, Lei Xiao continued to stare intently.


    I saw that the steam lotive in front of me was covered with thick dust everywhere, obviously after a long time, and many ces on the unknown ck metal skin had been corroded and rotted, making it extremely mottled.


    In addition to the conventional structure, the lotive is also iid with many unknown gemstones of various colors, which are also covered with thick dust.


    But it can be clearly seen that these gems are connected by a magic pattern engraved on the surface of the car body, just like theponents on the circuit board, which lookplex and deep.


    "What is this? What a strange structure."


    Beside Lei Xiao, Ariel was full of surprise, obviously she had never seen such a strangebination of technology and magic.


    "This is a means of transportation on the ground, just like the carriage and the airship in the sky, but it is faster, but it also requires a special energy source different from magic, that is steam."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, while thinking secretly in his heart.


    After this period of understanding, Lei Xiao has clearly understood.


    In this different world of swords and magic, magic power is the only source of energy.


    Since the human race only upies a part of thisnd and is not the master of thisnd, it is necessary to beware of alien troops at all times. In addition, there are many monsters in thisnd, and there are dangers everywhere.


    Therefore, most people put their energy on self-cultivation, equipment forging that can intuitively improvebat power, research on magic, and research and development of magic cannons.


    This makes the overall technological level of the human race in this worldg behind, roughly equivalent to the level of thete Middle Ages, and the application of machinery only stays at the level of windmills and water turbines.


    But even so, the human race is already the ceiling of technology. Other well-known races such as the elves, winged humans, and dwarves are not even as good as the human race in terms of technological applications in daily life.


    After all, most of these alien races admire nature, have afortable personality, andck the curiosity and thirst for knowledge of the human race.


    And under such circumstances, this unknown race has actually reached the level of the first industrial revolution and started to use steam as power, which is really amazing.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao wandered his gaze, continued to observe, and soon discovered other clues.


    That is, except for the front part of the train, the carriage of unknown length behind this magic-steam hybrid train is actually tightly embedded in the soil without a single gap.


    Moreover, the wheels of the train are not in contact with any track, and there is no shadow of the track around.


    That weird and disharmonious scene, just like this strange train, shed out of nowhere in this not spacious underground space, it seemed extremely out of ce.


    "I was so surprised just now, how did this train appear here?"


    "You know, this is the interior of the "Gate of Wandering". It is surprising enough for a small town to appear. How could there be another train? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were filled with doubts.


    "My lord, most of these gems have a trace of energy fluctuations of the space system, and the outer skin of this thing is also made of the same raw material as the storage ring, which should be able to form a special protective barrier against the void space. Just like the one used by subordinates to cast teleportation."


    After carefully inspecting it for a while, Jiang Li was amazed at Lei Xiao: "If my subordinates'' expectations are correct, this thing seems to be able to shuttle back and forth between the void space and the real space, so as to achieve the same level of strength as the strong space system. Instantaneous movement effect."


    "Good guy, so this is not just a magic and steam hybrid train, but also a teleportation train that can travel through space?"


    The surprise on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious, and he muttered to himself: "Everything about this unknown race really makes people more and more curious."


    "My lord, it seems that this rusted metal door can still be opened."


    I saw the burly knotweed standing in front of the cab at the back half of the lotive, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Do you need your subordinates to remove it?"


    "Knotweed, you are always so reliable."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile, "Take it off, it''s time to see who this unknown race is."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Apanied by the respectful response of the knotweed, the thick rusty metal door weighing at least several hundred kilograms was easily dismantled by the knotweed, and then gently put aside.


    So far, the inside of this magical teleportation train has been disyed in front of Lei Xiao and his party.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and walked straight to the driver''s cab under the leadership of Hu Zhang and Hong Ye.


    Coming to the interior of the cab, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is even more spacious than imagined. There are more than a dozen people standing in it, but it doesn''t feel crowded at all. It''s just that the door of the driver''s cab is a little smaller, and the knotweed has to bend down to get in.


    Under the illumination of the magic light sphere, I saw two side-by-side operation consoles on the left half of the cab.


    On one of the consoles are several devices simr to mechanical joysticks.


    As for the other console, it consists of a crystal ball with most of it exposed and several round gemstones.


    The former of the two consoles is technology, thetter is magic, and thebination can be said toplement each other.


    And in the second half of the cab, although the shape is a bit strange, like a propeller that is stitched together tightly, Lei Xiao can still see that this is obviously the boiler port for adding a heat source.


    Underneath the ck boiler,rge and small gears are connected, while arge number of magic patterns and gemstones are scattered on the surface, which looks a bit steampunk and fantastic.


    But what remains unchanged is that there is still a thickyer of dust here, and even the humid air is filled with an extremely strong smell of rust.


    "Lord, what is this ce like a window used for?"


    Chaoyan sniffled, blinked her shining starry eyes, and said with a curious look on her face.


    "This is where steam is generated, and steam is a special energy source just like magic power."


    Lei Xiao exined the working principle of the steam engine in the most concise and clear words.


    "As long as resources such as wood and coal are ced in it, and converted by some special devices, it can be a kind of energy simr to magic power."


    "If it''s not what I expected, this space train is powered by a hybrid of steam and magic power."


    While looking around in the cab, Lei Xiao said with a faint smile: "In the world I was in before, there was no magic power, and for quite a long time, steam has been an important tool for production and development."


    "It''s amazing."


    Chao Yan had a bright expression on his face, and blurted out: "It is actually possible to convert the wood that can be seen everywhere into an existence like magic power. The world the lord lives in is really amazing!"


    "That''s right, so if we can sessfullybine the strengths of the two worlds, we will surely develop a more powerful human civilization, and this has already been practiced and practiced by alien lords on other continents."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and said in admiration, "But what I didn''t expect was that the power of thisbination of technology and magic has already been born."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "However, judging from the current situation, thisbination is only at the technological level of the world I live in two or three hundred years ago, and many ces are still very primitive."


    "For example, the efficiency of this steam engine is very low, which will cause a lot of waste of resources, so there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly.


    Through Qin Qian''s report, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    So far, not only have no materials for making gunpowder been found in this world, but also no energy sources rted to oil and natural gas have been found.


    This means that if the traditional method is used, it is obviously impossible to apply an internalbustion engine more powerful than a steam engine in this world.


    But if you canbine these with magic, you may be able to create a more powerful special engine.


    And this unknown race that has already adopted the hybrid power of steam and magic power will undoubtedly make this research smoother.


    "The lord is indeed very powerful."


    Although Chao Yan looked ignorant, she still nodded heavily.


    "This knowledge is still too obscure for you to understand. When I have time, I will tell you about the things in my previous world."


    Lei Xiao casually patted Chao Yan''s head, and then focused his gaze on the console again.


    After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Although the metal seats on the two consoles can adjust their height and front-to-back distance independently, the current state is obviously not a size that normal people can use, and it looks much more crowded.


    "It seems that the height of this unknown race seems to be much shorter than that of normal humans."


    Lei Xiao thought of the stairs and the door of the cab when he came down, and nodded thoughtfully.


    As for the uppermost town, although they are all the size of a human race, it is very likely that it is just a disguise.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao ordered to the other subordinates: "Okay, let''s go to the backpartment to have a look."


    The subordinates bowed to give orders, and once again lined up in the exploration formation.


    When Lei Xiao came to a section of the carriage behind the driver''s cab through the smaller carriage door that was removed by the knotweed again, his face was filled with surprise.


    This ce ispletely different from the trains and high-speed trains that Lei Xiao has seen. Not only is the area more spacious, but the space utilization rate is very high.


    Except for the aisle in the middle, both sides have a three-story structure, some of which are simr to sleeper cars, and each floor is connected by a fixeddder.


    But the difference is that this is not a ce to rest, but a ce to work.


    There are more than 20 empty workbenches in the area on the left, while the area on the right is an area simr to a library or a library, in which there are arge number of bookshelves engraved with exquisite patterns, and each bookcase is full of sheepskins. roll.


    Unfortunately, after some inspection, Lei Xiao found out.


    These sheepskin scrolls have all rotted and deteriorated, and many of them are left with only a pile of debris, and the words and patterns on them cannot be recognized at all.


    "It''s interesting, let''s move on."


    After searching carefully, Lei Xiao once again ordered the knotweed to remove the carriage door blocking the way.


    Next, Lei Xiao and his team passed through the magic nt cultivationpartment, the feeding roompartment, the forging roompartment, the magic workshoppartment, the empty equipmentpartment and warehousepartment, the tavern and restaurantpartment, the restpartment, the research roompartment, and even the There is also a bathroompartment, which surprised the whole group.


    Theyout of each carriage here is extremely elegant, not only extremely practical, but also artistic, except for the fixed rows of deep magic lines in each carriage.


    All kinds of exquisite floral textures can be seen everywhere, and even the thick dust can''t hide their brilliance.


    Coupled with the mottled and vicissitudes that have been covered for a long time, each carriage is like a small museum, with a heavy sense of history and a sense of unknown curiosity everywhere.


    The most important thing is that this ce is full of traces of thebination of technology and magic, which is very different from the outside world, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "I have to say that this unknown race is really extraordinary. It''s likeing to a scene in a movie, with never-ending trains and endless snowstorms."


    After walking out of the empty bathroompartment, Lei Xiao''s eyes were already full of surprise: "It really makes people more and more curious about the true face of this unknown race."


    "My lord, but there are no corpses here either. Is it also a lost relic?"


    In addition to being surprised, Ariel couldn''t help but wondered: "Or, the reason why this space train appears here is because of the "misced object effect"? "


    "It''s definitely not the "misced object effect", otherwise there would be no abandoned towns, pressure detection barriers, and vignt golem puppets on it. "


    Lei Xiao denied one of Ariel''s thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "As for whether this is a lost ruin, as long as we finish exploring, we will have the answer."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he turned his gaze back to the carriage in front of him.


    This is a carriage with arger area, and the structure is even more amazing.


    The carriage in front of me is full ofrge and small metal gears, racks, springs and connecting shafts.


    The structure of ayer of gears inside ayer of gears makes the entire carriage a very precise and huge machine Only the middle aisle is left empty, which looksplicated and orderly.


    At a nce, the huge machinery itself and the exquisiteness of every detailplement each other, giving people a different kind of beauty.


    However, a closer look reveals another scene.


    After a long time of honing, every part of the huge machinery has been covered with traces of corrosion, making it mottled.


    But every gear on it is still biting tightly with each other, as if it is doing a silent struggle, and it seems that it doesn''t pay attention to time at all.


    Although the whole machine seems to be unable to operate again, Lei Xiao can still clearly observe the process of kic energy transmission in each local area until it is dazzling.


    In the end, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on piles of gears marked with numbers, and he slowly uttered a few words.


    "So it''s a difference engine? This race is really getting more and more surprising."

 Chapter 831: The True Face of the Unknown Race (Part 2)

    Chapter 831: The True Face of the Unknown Race (Part 2)


    "Difference engine?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar term, Ariel marveled at the countless gears and chains in front of her, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "My lord, is this dazzling giant machine also a product of your world?"


    "Not exactly."


    Lei Xiao looked at the huge mechanical array formed by the rows of gears printed with numbers, shook his head and said: "In the world I live in, only part of the structure of the difference engine waspleted back then, notpletelypleted. "


    "And judging from the current scene, the difference engine here is clearlypleted and put into use."


    Lei Xiao looked solemnly, nodded to Ariel, and said, "It seems that the reason why this special teleportation train can shuttle back and forth between the real space and the void space is undoubtedly the extremely powerful role of this difference machine." effect."


    As a veteran movie buff, Lei Xiao is no stranger to the difference machine, the representative product of steampunk.


    To put it simply, the difference engine is a mechanicalputer driven by a steam engine, which can perform extremelyplex functional calctions in a short period of time. In a sense, it isparable to a modern electronicputer.


    If the second industrial revolution hadn''te too fast, if the difference machine, a cross-age product, could really bepletelypleted, I''m afraid it would allow mankind to skip the electrical age and enter the information age ahead of schedule.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he continued to observe.


    In addition to the huge mechanical structure, there are also arge number of magic consoles simr to those in the cab on both sides of the passage.


    Many rusted parts are also engraved with dense magic lines, and even the ground is covered with the outlines of unknown magic circles.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the difference machine in front of him is not purely mechanized, but also abination of machinery and magic.


    "It seems that this difference engine can not only calcteplex functions, but also can automatically release spells or form magic circles, right? In other words, this is the control center of the entire train."


    Lei Xiao swallowed involuntarily, his eyes became more solemn.


    The difference engine alone is enough to surprise people, but it is unimaginable that what is in front of them is actually a magic difference engine.


    "My lord, is thisplicated machine that makes you sleepy so powerful?"


    Hearing that the difference engine can actually allow the train to travel through space, Chao Yan''s big eyes almost fell out, and she couldn''t help asking Lei Xiao.


    "In simple terms, this can be regarded as a device that automatically releases spells."


    Lei Xiao exined concisely in anguage Chaoyan could understand: "As long as you supply enough magic power and enter the specified password, you can recite spells at the same time without interfering with each other, so as to release different spells at the same time. Effect."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s exnation, all the subordinates couldn''t help but be amazed, and their faces revealed expressions of amazement.


    In other words, even if there is no strong space system, as long as it can supply the huge magic power it needs, this train can theoretically achieve instant teleportation.


    While the subordinates were amazed, Lei Xiao had already turned the entire carriage around.


    In the second half of the carriage, there is arge operation area, not only the magic operation consoles are neatly arranged, but also the mechanical operation consoles that have been seen before, which can be described as dazzling.


    "Although teleportation requires a lot of magic power, and supporting such a huge train will further increase the consumption of magic power, but this is a train that uses a hybrid of steam and magic power after all."


    "Although I don''t know how much steam and magic power consume in the process of teleportation, and I don''t know how far the maximum teleportation distance of the train can bepared with the teleportation technique performed by normal strong people."


    "But what is certain is that since this space train can appear in the "Gate of Wandering", it will definitely not be an ordinary person. If this kind of transmission train can be mass-produced and then used on the battlefield, it will definitely y a role. unexpected effect. "


    "What if special mechanisms are installed on the train? For example, rows of magic cannons,rge defensive barriers and other means will undoubtedly greatly improve the battlefield situation."


    "After all, what I am facing is not only the threat of the original forces, but also the lords of other countries."


    "Many of them will inevitably choose thebination of technology and magic to create a more powerful force."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face became solemn and helpless again.


    Having said that, the elerated research speed and even the mass production of teleportation trains that I imagined are all based on the help of unknown races.


    Otherwise, even if I send arge number of researchers here to analyze the difference engine and the entire train, it is absolutely impossible to gain anything in a short period of time.


    After all, even though the lords of the Xiaoshen Group assembled by Qin Qian are all leaders in the industry, they have never been exposed to the new field ofbining technology and magic power, and everything has to start from scratch.


    In this ignorant situation, facing such a difficult space steam train and magic difference engine all at once, I am afraid that the CPU will burn to smoke on the spot.


    "The most important thing is that I haven''t even seen the shadow of this unknown race."


    Looking at the mottled scene around him, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly while waving his hands to signal the knotweed stick to go forward to open the door.


    "At present, apart from knowing that the height of this unknown race is limited, even Elusa, who is an archaeologist, and the well-informed Jiangli and Hongye have not found any clues from any details."


    "Combined with this long-awaited situation, the true face of this race may really be an unsolved mystery."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    With just a "bang", the heavy carriage door in front was easily removed by the knotweed stick.


    At the same time as the sound came out, everyone present, including Lei Xiao himself, couldn''t help but tremble, and all looked in the direction of the sound.


    At this moment, everyone in the fourth-order powerhouse can clearly perceive it.


    In thepartment door, there was a strange atmosphere.


    Although these breaths are very weak, it is certain that there must be living creatures on the other side of the door!


    "Protect Lord Lord!"


    The knotweed standing at the front bears the brunt, and the thick khaki energy barrier immediately blocks the door tightly.


    However, only a momentter, Hu Zhang turned around and reported to Lei Xiao with surprise on his face: "My lord, there seems to be a different resting ce ahead."


    "There is actually a resting ce here? But if this is the case, how can there be breath?"


    Lei Xiao was full of doubts, and then, surrounded by other subordinates, he walked towards the unfamiliar carriage ahead.


    The moment Lei Xiao walked into the strange car, he immediately felt the temperature around him plummet, as if he hade to an ice cer.


    But what is surprising is that even though thepartment door has been removed by the knotweed, the cold air inside still hasn''t leaked out, which is quite miraculous.


    After looking around, Lei Xiao found out further.


    Just like what the knotweed said, there is only one kind of item here.


    That is arge number of rectangr boxes simr to ice coffins. There are hundreds of them neatly arranged on both sides of the aisle, just like a freezer, which looks quite spectacr.


    I saw that in every crystal clear rectangr box, one could see a looming and small figure lying in it, but because it was covered with thick dust, it couldn''t be seen clearly.


    And under these rectangr boxes, there is a strange magic circle that is still running, emitting a faint blue light.


    As for why Lei Xiao thought it was just like an ice coffin, it was because those faint breaths came from these rectangr boxes.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Lei Xiao''s modern people, these are obviously not real coffins, but rather like some kind of life support device with a sense of science fiction and magic.


    Only in this way can it exin why there is a weak breath of lifeing out of it.


    Counting this in his heart, Lei Xiao was surprised, and then described his thoughts and his subordinates.


    "So it''s like this. Is it a magical life support device? Just like the previous Gals predecessors."


    Ariel nodded suddenly, and groped her white chin thoughtfully: "So, these figures are from that unknown race, right?"


    "Yes, this just exins why this ce has been deserted for a long time, but no corpses have been seen."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and affirmed: "Because these personnel of unknown races have already sealed themselves in these life support devices."


    "My lord, why are they doing this?"


    Chaoyan blinked her curious eyes, tilted her head in doubt and said, "What''s even more strange is why they sealed themselves in the "Wandering Gate"? What''s the point of doing this? "


    "It is still unknown, but what is certain is that there must be an unknown past hidden in it."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then responded: "Let''s first see the true face of this unknown race."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao led his subordinates to one of the life support devices.


    After Lian stepped forward and wiped off the thick floating dust on the covers of several devices, Lei Xiao and his group finally saw each other''s true colors.


    I saw that those lying in these devices were a short humanoid race, male and female, whose height was almost the same as the phantoms of dwarves that Lei Xiao had seen.


    Perhaps because they have been lying in the life support device, these people all have withered faces and look extremely weak.


    But it can be clearly seen that it is different from the sturdy dwarves with a rough face full of beards.


    Not only did this race have thinner bones, but they were also much fairer. Even with this frail appearance, they all had exquisite facial features, which were by no meansparable to those of the dwarves.


    And even if the eyes are closed, everyone''s body exudes a strong intellectual temperament, just like schrs who are taking a nap.


    As for the other party''s attire, they were all in ck style, either ck robes or ck leather armor, making their skin extremely pale and colorless.


    In addition, another major feature of this humanoid race is the pointed ears.


    Although it is not as tall as the elf Erza, it is a bit longer than the half-elf Jiangli.


    "So it''s a group of elves who have been silent for a long time?"


    After observing carefully for a while, Erza blinked her slender eyshes, and then slowly revealed the other party''s identity.


    "Elf?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar word, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, signaling Ersha to continue.


    "My lord, the dwarfs are a race that has disappeared for a long time. They haven''t appeared since the nk age. This subordinate also happened to see a few words about the dwarfs in an ancient book in the kingdom of the dark elves."


    Erza bowed slightly and began to introduce.


    "Although the term dwarf elves also includes the word elves, this is just their self-proimed name. In fact, it has not been recognized by the light elves, forest elves, and dark elves such as their subordinates, so they do not belong to the branch of the elves. "


    "In addition to the official name of dwarf, this race has another well-known name, and that is dwarf."


    "In terms of strength, the dwarves do not have the strong physique of the dwarves, nor the magical affinity of the elves, nor the acuity and speed of the winged people, so they appear very mediocre, and the word mediocrity is also used in ancient books. the only description of


    "In addition, it is indeed described in the ancient books that the elves are good at machinery, but it is only the three words "good at machinery", and there is no other detailed introduction."


    Speaking of this, Elusa''s white and translucent face couldn''t help showing a touch of respect: "I didn''t expect the real strength of the elves to be so impressive."


    As a relic fan and archaeologist, Erza has explored various ancient relics.


    But whether it''s this space train, or those special summoning circles and pressure detection circles before, they are far beyond her imagination.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the strength of this race at its peak is probably infinitely close to that of the well-known races with extraordinary strength, such as the dwarves, elves, and winged humans.


    "That would exin everything."


    Lei Xiao looked at the resolute face of the middle-aged elf in the life support device in front of him, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Because they don''t have anypetitiveness and advantagespared with other races, they will find another way to develop these products thatbine technology and magic, and they have reached an unprecedented height."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he asked the most powerful half-elf patriarch, "Speaking of which, is there any possibility to wake them up?"


    "Lord Lord, judging from the thick dust and the weakness of the magic circles, these magic circles have existed for at least 2,500 years, which means that they have also been dormant for 2,500 years. Long."


    Jiang Li closed his eyes and felt for a moment, then bowed to Lei Xiao and expressed his thoughts.


    "Although the subordinates are not strong men of the healing type, they can clearly feel that the reason why they are still alive is entirely because of these life support devices, which keep their extremely weak bodies at a minimum level. limited dormancy."


    "And once they are awakened and their body functions return to a normal state, I''m afraid they will die immediately because their bodies are overwhelmed."


    The words reach ~ Jiang Li shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly: "So this subordinate believes that even if they are strong in the fifth-level healing system, they may not be able to wake them up sessfully."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Ye Cang, who is a strong healer, nodded in agreement.


    "In other words, even if we can keep their lives alive, can''t wemunicate with them smoothly?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips, his face full of helplessness.


    This undoubtedly means that no matter how hard I try, I will not be able to get the assistance of these elves, and then quickly develop some more powerful devices and weapons.


    "Wait! Lord Lord, maybe we canmunicate with these elves in real time without waking them up!"


    Ersha''s clear eyes lit up, as if she had discovered something, she excitedly said to Lei Xiao, "Because they are not in a real dormant state at all!"

 Chapter 832: sealed in the past

    Chapter 832: sealed in the past


    "Isn''t it really in a dormant state at all?"


    Hearing the excited voice of the petite and exquisite dark elf illusionist, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up again, and he hurriedly asked, "Elusha, do you mean that we still have a chance tomunicate with each other?"


    "That''s right, my lord!"


    Erza nodded excitedly as if discovering a new world: "Even if they can''t wake up, but if the subordinates are right, we can stillmunicate with them face to face!"


    "Communicate face to face without the other party waking up? How can I do it?"


    When Lei Xiao was puzzled, he turned his attention to the life support device in front of him again, and asked thoughtfully, "Could it be that these devices are not as simple as they appear on the surface?"


    "As expected of the lord, the mystery lies in this peculiar device, because they are not just a simple life support device."


    Erza smiled and began to exin: "At the very beginning, my subordinates discovered that the magic circles under these devices faintly emanated a very special wave of illusion energy."


    "After careful perception, the subordinates further noticed that the only weak energy in the bodies of these dwarves is concentrated in the head area, which ispletely in line with the state when they fell into an illusion."


    "What''s even more amazing is that the magic circles under each device are connected to each other, and the weak energy fluctuations on the heads of the dwarves are also very uniform, which also meets the conditions for collectively falling into an illusion."


    Erza''s star eyes were full of determination, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Based on the above points, I believe that these life support devices have another function, that is, they can make the dwarfs sealed in them The elves, all fell into the same illusion!"


    "oh?"


    After getting this unexpected answer, Lei Xiao was astonished and asked in disbelief: "Elusha, you mean that these dwarfs sealed themselves in the same illusion, and itsted for two thousand and five years?" More than a hundred years?"


    "Exactly, it is indeed an incredible thing."


    Erza''s star eyes were also full of surprise, and she nodded heavily. hold


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Ersha said, the surrounding subordinates also reacted one after another, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    Taking the initiative to seal himself in the illusion for two thousand years is simply unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a mystery."


    Ariel looked at the neat rows of life support devices in front of her, her fair face was filled with disbelief, and she blurted out, "But why did they do this?"


    "Back to Your Royal Highness, this is temporarily unknown."


    Erza shook her head at Ariel, and then continued: "But what is certain is that as long as we alsoe to the illusion where the other party is, we will naturally be able tomunicate with the other party face to face!"


    "It''s interesting. A group of elves who have sealed themselves in the illusion for 2,500 years? What kind of world are they immersed in?"


    On Lei Xiao''s face, an uncontroble curiosity suddenly appeared, and he asked the small and exquisite dark elf illusionist in front of him: "Elusha, so you can let us enter the other party''s ce?" to the fantasy world?"


    "Lord Hui, with the strength of his subordinates, he can indeed forcibly enter the opponent''s illusion."


    Erza nodded confidently, then frowned and said: "But this unknown illusion is very special. It''s not like an ordinary illusion, where the body is immersive, but it exists like a dream."


    "And, judging from the strange magic circle on the ground, this illusion is obviously fixed, and even has a unique set of operating rules."


    Speaking of this point, Ersha''splexion became a little more serious, and she continued: "In other words, as long as you enter this unknown illusion, you have to fully ept all the preset rules in the illusion. I am afraid that even your own strength cannot y normally."


    "The most important thing is that my subordinates have never seen theposition and arrangement of this magic circle, and they cannot rewrite the rules of the illusion or rece the content of the illusion."


    Hearing Erza''s words, the subordinates began to look at each other. hold


    Although Erza didn''t directly mention the word "danger" in the process of exining.


    But the "danger" revealed between the lines is already self-evident.


    This undoubtedly means that if you enter this preset illusion, everything will be out of control.


    After all, it is very likely that the strength of the intruder will be limited there, and once something unexpected happens in the illusion, no one knows what will happen.


    But what is certain is that an exquisite illusion is enough to easily kill a target who is trapped in it and cannot extricate himself.


    "My lord, this illusion seems to be very dangerous."


    On Ariel''s exquisite face, there was already a hint of worry, and she said to Lei Xiao: "If the lord really wants to enter it, let the subordinates and others check it out first."


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    Looking at Ariel''s worried look, Lei Xiao first patted the other''s head casually, and then asked the dark elf illusionist: "Elusha, since we can''t rewrite the rules in the illusion, can the other party be able to?" Real-time rewriting?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao frowned again and added: "Can the opponent directly rewrite the rules in the illusion, so as to put us in a disadvantageous situation?"


    "Go back to Lord Lord, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Erza checked the magic circle around her once again, and affirmed to Lei Xiao: "This magic circle that fixes the illusion has been formed, even if the other party wants to rewrite it, they have to wake up from the illusion, and they can''t do it in it." rewritten in real time."


    "Then there is nothing to be afraid of. It is impossible for these elves to wake up on their own. In other words, as long as we stay here, we will stand under the same rules as the other party. This is very fair."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and asked Ersha again: "Thest thing, once we enter it, if we encounter unfavorable situations, can we escape from the illusion in time?"


    "Returning to the lord, the subordinates can take the initiative to break away from it, but it will take a certain dy."


    After concentrating on perceiving for a moment, Ersha nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "As long as you give this subordinate 5 seconds, your subordinate will be able to let everyone present enter the illusion, or take the initiative to escape from the illusion. "


    "Will it be dyed by a few seconds? It''s worth the trip myself."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then said to his subordinates: "Although I don''t know what kind of illusion the other party is in, what is certain is that if we can get the assistance of these dwarves, our magic technology will develop rapidly. greatly improved."


    "Besides that, we have another most important purpose, which is to find the [Stone of God] here."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao looked at Sarah who was holding another God Stone.


    At this time, the [Stone of God] in the opponent''s hand was still shining with dazzling brilliance, but Sarah''s face was full of confusion. hold


    Just now, Sarah has reported.


    After a group of people approached the town, the induction between the [Stone of God] began to stagnate, as if they had received some unknown interference.


    Sarah can only confirm that this is the location of the [God''s Stone] in the "Wandering Gate", but she can''t find the specific location further.


    "In the case that the clues have been cut off, perhaps these dwarves will have other information about [God''s Stone] in their hands. After all, the other party has urately found this location as early as 2,500 years ago."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved away from Sarah, andnded on the other subordinates in turn, and then said: "Therefore, whether it is for the development of future magic technology or our goal [God''s Stone], we all There needs to be a positive engagement with the other side."


    "These two things are our top priorities. Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is most appropriate for me to go there in person. After all, before the fateful life-and-death battlees, we have the time It''s extremely limited."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and continued: "The most important thing is, once the army of the two princes has arrived at Wangxing City, but we are forced to stay here because we did not find the [Stone of God] , the only thing waiting for us is destruction."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, then prepare to enter this unknown enchantment."


    Lei Xiao pped his hands and began to make specific arrangements: "There don''t need to be too many people to enter the illusion, just leave it to me, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Ersha, and Ariel, and the rest of the staff will be responsible for guarding thend." Let''s go here."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    All the subordinates bowed and took orders, and began to act independently.


    Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and fivefortable soft sofas appeared in the open space beside him.


    The ground here is covered with frost. If you lie directly on the ground and enter the barrier, you will probably have cold legs in no time. hold


    Not long after, under Ersha''s concentrating interpretation.


    Lei Xiao and the others, who had already sat on the sofa and put down their guardpletely, felt dizzy for a while, and soonpletely lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he found himself, Ariel and other four subordinates in a familiar but unfamiliar scene.


    Looking around, this is still thepartment with arge number of life support devices, but each life support device is empty, and the temperature is also at a normal level.


    What''s even more amazing is that everything here is brand new as usual, without a trace of mottled traces at all, which is quite different from the previous vicissitudes and rust.


    "Is this the scene of 2,500 years ago?"


    Surprised, Ariel couldn''t help but blurted out: "In a trance, it''s like traveling through time in an instant."


    "That''s true. The magic circle engraved on the wall of the carriage is still emitting a faint blue light. From time to time, you can see the surge of magic power, indicating that it is still in normal operation."


    After observing carefully for a while, Erza nodded thoughtfully and said, "It turns out that the dwarves have been living in the illusion before entering the illusion for the past two thousand and five hundred years, which is really unexpected. .


    "Inside the illusion is the past, but outside the illusion is the present?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise, and pondered: "I have to say, it''s indeed a bit of a mouthful."


    "Lord, why did the elves seal themselves in the past?"


    Ariel''s doubtful words had juste to this point, and with the sound of the carriage opening, two short figures suddenly appeared in front of the group of people.


    It was a man and a woman who came, two young elves in ck robes. hold


    "ording to this situation, calcte another 1.2 million times, and we will be able to find the space coordinates to leave here!"


    The young male elf first pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, then took a quill to record something on the parchment, and said excitedly: "This is a big discovery, I have to tell the conductor immediately!"


    "Great! You can go home soon!"


    The pretty female dwarf was full of excitement, and nodded heavily: "The food in the train is about to run out, and there is no way to grow any food here. If you can''t find a way to go home, everyone will be trapped to death." I don''t want to go into these cold life support tanks, dreaming of unreal dreams. "


    However, before the female dwarf could finish her sentence, she happened to see Lei Xiao and his party of five.


    Seeing the fair face of the female dwarf, it quickly changed from surprise and bewilderment to fright and fear, and quickly took out the brilliant short de at her waist, took a step back and warned: "Who are you, why did you appear in this ce?" On the "Vagabond"? Have those guardians outside been killed by you? "


    "But we didn''t hear anyone triggering the rm of the pressure detection enchantment. Besides, that is thebat power of 20 fifth-tier powerhouses and 50 fourth-tier powerhouses. How could they be killed quietly? ?"hold


    The male dwarf was even more shocked and threw away the quill and parchment in his hand, and sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are not your enemies, let alone hurt you, we are your friends."


    Lei Xiao spread his hands, indicating that he was not threatening, and then smiled: "I just want to talk to your leader, that''s all."


    "The elves never believe the one-sided words of alien races!"


    The female dwarf took another step back ~ looked at Lei Xiao and the others one by one, and said cautiously: "Humans, dark elves, half-elves... all look down on us, and even enved us, you are not us friend!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this first, do you know your current situation?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the trembling petite body of the female dwarf, and continued to say gently: "You have been lying in the life support box for 2,500 years, and this is not the real world."


    "Impossible, we are going home soon, how could it be possible to lie down for 2,500 years? These life support boxes have never been activated!"


    The female dwarf categorically denied Lei Xiao''s words, and said with an even more wary look: "Who are you?"


    Before Lei Xiao could reply, a calm and unfamiliar voice sounded from behind the group of people: "They are just a group of enemies who want to prevent us from going home, they must be taken down!"


    .

 Chapter 833: fantasy and reality

    Chapter 833: fantasy and reality


    Lei Xiao looked around and found a middle-aged male elf in ck robes, surrounded by a group of elf guards in ck leather armor, appearing at the other end of the carriage.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to this middle-aged elf with a serious expression. He was the first one he saw in the life support device before entering the illusion.


    Compared with the emaciated main body, whose spirit is like gossamer, and whose face is like a withered face, the other party in the illusion looks radiant, and his body also looks very strong.


    "Master Trainmaster!"


    Seeing the figure of the middle-aged elf, even though they were on the other side, the two young elves still looked excited, and their fears were obviously eased.


    "The train conductor... so, is this person the leader of this teleportation train?"


    Looking at the resolute and vignt face of the middle-aged elf, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Although you strangers of different races don''t know your purpose, let alone how you broke through the defenses of the outside world and entered here, there are only two choices in front of you now."


    The voice of the middle-aged dwarf was a little lower again, and he said coldly: "Either obediently and get caught, or be sent to prison after suffering a lot of flesh and blood, and the dwarf will give you a fair verdict!"


    "My lord, although the other party''s words are firm, but there is no trace of killing intent, it seems that he is not a bloodthirsty generation."


    After observing for a while, Jiang Li bowed down and whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear, "How should I respond?"


    "The current situation here is still a little unclear. The other party doesn''t even know that he is in an illusion. Let me try to test the other party first."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand lightly, then looked at the middle-aged elf and said, "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you have defined us as the ones who need to be judged indiscriminately, is this the elf''s way of hospitality? "


    "The elves will naturally treat guests with great enthusiasm, but you guys who broke through the defense line on the ground without authorization can''t be called our guests!"


    The middle-aged elf snorted coldly, still maintaining the extremely vignt look: "If you don''t let go and arrest you, don''t me the train conductor for being rude!"


    After the middle-aged elf finished speaking, at the front door and the back door of the carriage, several teams of heavily armed elves entered one after another,pletely surrounding Lei Xiao and the others.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the usual long swords and staffs, these heavily armed elves carry a strange metal staff with a back box, which should be some kind of special steam weapon .


    Seeing that there were more and more dwarfs in the carriage, Lei Xiao''s expression remained calm, and he smiled and said, "Please be safe, everyone. Before I give up, I want to ask you a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s n to "catch him without a fight", the middle-aged elf''s expression softened a little, and he frowned.


    "The question is very simple, that is, everyone should know that this is not reality, but an illusion in the life support device?"


    As Lei Xiao said this, he carefully observed the expression of the middle-aged elf.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the middle-aged elf froze for a moment, and suddenly looked confused, while the other elves around him also began to look at each other incredulously.


    After a while, the expressions of all the elves turned to anger and annoyance again, as if Lei Xiao had told a big joke and treated them as fools.


    "Human race, you are simply deceiving people too much!"


    The resolute face of the middle-aged dwarf was already covered with anger, and he asked: "Weaving such an obvious lie, are we describing us dwarfs as stupid as orcs?"


    After the middle-aged dwarf finished speaking, the faces of the other dwarves became more hostile, obviously feeling greatly offended.


    "My lord, these elves don''t look like they are pretending. They really don''t seem to realize that they are in an illusion."


    Erza''s starry eyes flickered, and she whispered to Lei Xiao, "This is most likely because they have been in the illusion for a long time, which has affected their sanity to a certain extent."


    "I can see it too, that is to say, are we talking to a group of delusional guys? It seems that the situation is more difficult than I imagined."


    With a helpless look on Lei Xiao''s face, he couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh.


    As I said before entering the illusion, I have two purposes foring here.


    The first is to strive to establish cooperation with the elves, and use the other party''s magic technology level to improve the scientific research progress of the newly established project as soon as possible.


    The second is to find the clue of the [Stone of God] here.


    Judging from the current situation, these guys don''t even know their own situation, and they are extremely hostile to their own side. It is obviously impossible to achieve any point of the intended goal.


    "It seems that if you want to reallymunicate with these dwarves and obtain useful information, you must first let the other party realize their real situation."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao spread his hands, sincerely expressed that he did not intend to offend the elves, and then said: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you said that we broke through the defense line on the ground to enter here, right? ?


    "That''s natural. There is aplete preventing teleportation circle here. Even a sixth-order powerhouse cannot directly teleport to this underground area!"


    The middle-aged elf looked determined, and his voice became more and more impatient: "Unless you break through the defense line on the ground, you will never appear here!"


    After the middle-aged dwarf finished speaking, the other dwarfs nodded along with them, their expressions even more vignt.


    "Since everyone is so sure, how about checking the defense line on the ground first? No one should have heard the sound of the defense line being breached, right?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and continued to maintain a faint smile: "If the defense line on the ground is still intact, then it can prove that we are not your enemy?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although his group had indeed defeated those giant guardians and got on the train, it was in the real world.


    However, when entering this illusion, they did not pass through the defense line on the ground that the elves said. From this, it is not difficult to see that the defense line in the illusion must still be intact.


    Through this, the elves may be able to notice the abnormality, and then be able to sit down and listen to their own words.


    "Are you still doing thest pointless struggle?"


    Although the middle-aged elf said so, he still asked a dwarf guard beside him to quietly startmunicating with other dwarf guards on the periphery through the secretmunication method.


    In just a moment, the dwarf guard returned to the middle-aged dwarf with a face full of surprise, and whispered a few words.


    "What? The defense line on the ground is all normal? There is no abnormality in the detection barrier?"


    The middle-aged elf couldn''t believe his ears, and couldn''t help blurting out: "What''s going on?!"


    As soon as the middle-aged elf said this, the other elves looked at me and you again, and fell into a state of stupefaction.


    Suppose these sudden aliens did not enter the train through the ground.


    So, how exactly did they end up here? !


    "These alien races are even more terrifying than imagined, we can''t let them here anymore!"


    While confused, the middle-aged elf didn''t hesitate, and immediately waved his hand and said, "Catch them!"


    When the other elves heard the sound, they immediately rushed up with anger on their faces.


    For a while, although these guys were short in stature, they looked well-trained, and they looked very difficult to mess with.


    "Shouldn''t we first confirm why we appear here out of thin air in such a situation that is obviously contrary tomon sense, and then take corresponding actions?"


    "It seems that these guys really don''t have enough sense, so let''s control these guys first."


    Seeing that the scene suddenly became tense, Lei Xiao curled his lips, and decisively signaled Jiang Li and Hong Ye to face each other, and began to deal with the attack of the elves at both ends.


    With almost no effort, the two fifth-level powerhouses quickly subdued all the dwarves present with the force of thunder and gale.


    It is worth mentioning that although Lei Xiao has tried it, the storage space cannot be used here, nor can any lord interface be opened.


    But Hong Ye''s own ws and armor can still be disyed normally.


    As for the space constraint of Jiangli, although it is not like in the outside world, there can be visible space phantoms with the naked eye.


    But it still had a great effect. In the blink of an eye, all the elvespletely lost their ability to move.


    "My lord, it seems that the ability in reality can also y a role in this illusion to a considerable extent."


    Ersha nodded to Lei Xiao, and said softly: "As for the strength of these dwarves, they are actually quite good, and there are many fifth-level powerhouses among them. They shouldn''t be so vulnerable in the first ce. This undoubtedly shows that, The physical condition in reality has greatly affected the performance of strength here."


    "That is to say, because they are dying in reality, will they be easily subdued by us?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with satisfaction: "Now I can have a good talk with them."


    However, as soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, the situation reversed instantly.


    I saw dozens of dark guardian puppets that were almost identical to the guardian of the earth, emerging from the surroundings of the group of people out of thin air, some on the ground, and some even directly suspended in mid-air.


    Faced with this sudden situation, the subordinates reacted very quickly, and immediately began to preemptively strike.


    But neither Hong Ye''s physical attack nor Jiang Li''s magic attack could hurt these guardian puppets one iota.


    This sudden strange scene made Ariel, who had been closely following Lei Xiao, couldn''t help but tightly grasp Lei Xiao''s skirt.


    "Tch, struggling in vain, let the train conductor catch them!"


    The middle-aged dwarf who was not far away broke free from the constraints of space at some point, and said furiously, "They will be judged justly by the dwarf!"


    At the same time, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the middle-aged elf''s hand, he held a pure ck exquisite short sword engraved with strange patterns, which was exuding the same brilliance as the guardian puppets, and seemed to be the tool for summoning these invincible puppets.


    "My lord, it seems that these puppets are one of the preset rules in the illusion. I am afraid that no one can defeat them in this preset strange illusion!"


    Ersha''s nervous and crisp voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears again, asking, "What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t watch them really arrest us for the so-called judgment."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and while patting Ariel''s shoulder lightly, he nodded to Ersha and said, "Okay, let''s get out of this illusion first."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    Erza closed her eyes and concentrated, and began to disconnect from the illusion.


    At the moment when these invincible guardian puppets were about to approach Lei Xiao and the others.


    With a sh of white light, Lei Xiao and his party instantly disappeared on the spot.


    In the messy carriage, only the elves who didn''t know the so-called so-called were left, and they began to look at each other again.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the mottled carriage, and Ariel and the others beside him also woke up.


    Rubbing his swollen head, Lei Xiao then described the situation in the fantasy territory with other subordinates.


    "Have these elves actually sealed themselves in the past?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Sarah looked at the rows of silent life support devices, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "They are even thinking about leaving here and going home, but the reality is that they are already dying. "


    "That''s right, due to the long-term disrepair of the magic circle, the energy of these life support devices is running out. If you don''t intervene, let alone let them go home, this ce will soon be a real resting ce .


    Erza shook her head helplessly, and said mncholy: "Those who are still studying day after day, year after year, I''m afraid they will never realize that the hope they have been chasing is actually just irreparable despair. ?


    "These dwarves are of great help to us, we must not let them die easily."


    Lei Xiao''s words were full of firmness, and he said to his subordinates, "Otherwise, we might be the next ones trapped here."


    After a pause ~ Lei Xiao added: "Although I can''t let them go home now, maybe it won''t be long before I can find a way to save them. A wish hase true."


    "The lord is right. We must help the dwarves to recognize the reality. This is not only for them, but also for ourselves."


    Ariel nodded in agreement, and echoed: "I believe that the lord will let them return to their hometown smoothly."


    "But the opponent whose mind has been affected, not only doesn''t get in, but also controls the invincible illusion guardian puppet."


    Chaoyan blinked her big eyes, and said with a puzzled look on her face: "Even if all of us go in again, it is impossible to shake those invincible guardian puppets. Under such circumstances, how can we make them recognize the reality?"


    After Chao Yan finished speaking, the other subordinates also looked embarrassed, as if they didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, his eyes were piercing.

 Chapter 834: The Lord and the Elf Trainmaster

    Chapter 834: The Lord and the Elf Trainmaster


    Hearing that Lei Xiao was already confident, all the subordinates cast their gazes over and listened curiously. sad


    "At this stage, the only obstacle in front of us is the invincible golem puppets in the illusion."


    Looking at the curious faces of his subordinates, Lei Xiao spoke with eloquence: "As long as we can remove this obstacle, we can sit face to face with each other with ease, and let the other party recognize the reality."


    "My lord, those puppet guardians are invincible. How can we get rid of them?"


    Ariel obviously still didn''t react, and asked with a confused face.


    "I remember Ersha once said that these invincible golem puppets belong to the preset rules in the illusion, and the preset rules are not only valid for us, but also for those elves."


    Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile, "Since we can''t win, why don''t we just use these invincible golem puppets for us?"


    "Understood, as expected of the lord!"


    Ariel''s star pupils shone brightly, and she blurted out: "I remember that middle-aged elf summoned the invincible puppet guardian with the jet-ck dagger that he carried with him. As long as we master the jet-ck dagger, everything will be fine." It will be solved!"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Ai Lier said, all the subordinates nodded with enlightenment, their faces full of excitement.


    "But there is one thing to be aware of. If we reappear in the illusion, the other party will definitely be on guard, so we should be fully prepared before returning."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and ordered: "Explore the otherpartments in the back first."


    After speaking, under Lei Xiao''smand, apart from Nan Xing and Nan Yue staying in the life-support carriage, Lei Xiao and other subordinates started to move forward again in this mottled train.


    However, at the same time that Lei Xiao left with his subordinates.


    The short figure that shed by the corner of the town before, quietly loomed outside the train window again, and instantly turned into a cloud of ck air, blending into the air. sad


    Traveling all the way in the carriage full of thick dust and ancient smell, Lei Xiao and his party passed several research room carriages, dormitory carriages, guard and prison carriages, and finally arrived at the other end of the space train.


    In addition to the front part of the car, there is also arge luxuriously decorated office suite. From the overallyout, it can be clearly seen that this is the room of the elf train conductor.


    "My lord, the decoration style and materials used here are quite elegant. Although it is already mottled, you can still feel a sense of nobility."


    Erza blinked her slender eyshes, stopped for a while beside the copsed and decayedrge desk, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "It seems that the identity of the train conductor is not just an ordinary Leader of the elves."


    "No wonder the other elves respect each other so much."


    Ariel nced over the dusty elf statue at the door, the fuzzy and ckened decayed paintings on the wall, and the magic nts in the corner that had already rotted into g, and nodded in agreement.


    "No matter how important this guy is among the elves, since he is holding that ck dagger and is the train conductor here, he is naturally our first target."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and he had already finalized the direction of action: "As long as this guy recognizes the reality, everything will be much easier."


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao, who had already explored all thepartments, immediately began to deploy the next operation.


    First of all, Lei Xiao, Ariel, Elusa, Jiang Li and Hong Ye still entered the illusion.


    Secondly, the one responsible for capturing the short sword is the Gracria, which can move instantly.


    Finally, ording to the previous experience, we can know that the real location of ess to the illusion corresponds to the location in the illusion.


    Therefore, this time Lei Xiao will directly set the ce where he will ess the fantasy world in this mottled train conductor''s office.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly possible to meet the target middle-aged elf as quickly as possible. sad


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao, who was leaning on the sofa again, nodded slightly to Ersha who was in the same position.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar sense of dizziness came, and Lei Xiao soon entered the illusion again.


    "How did those five intruders disappear in an instant?"


    In the magnificent train conductor''s office, a middle-aged elf with a resolute expression sat behind the desk, rubbing his temples anxiously.


    Puzzled, the elf in the middle looked away from the shiny new desk in front of him, and first looked at the spotless elf statue at the door. sad


    It was a self-portrait carved by himself when he was young. Although it looked rough, it carried a shining dream.


    That is to let the elves, who have no advantage in cultivation and are looked down upon by other races, one day be able to hold their heads high and make those races look up to them.


    What if there is no cultivation talent of other races? The elves will always find another way, and the elves will never give up!


    The middle-aged elf''s heart was full of pride, his eyes continued to wander in the gorgeous office, and then fell on the only painting hanging on the wall.


    The painting depicts a pair of close-knit elf brothersughing while holding a wine ss at the dining table.


    One of them was a middle-aged elf, while the other was wearing a crown. From the gray sideburns, he was obviously older than the middle-aged elf.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Wang, he must be very worried about my reckless brother."


    The middle-aged elf sighed softly, his pointed ears drooped slightly, and his eyes finally fixed on a magic nt in the corner with gorgeous purple flowers in full bloom.


    It was brought from his hometown. When he saw this pot of flowers, it was like returning to his hometown where purple flowers bloomed endlessly, which made him feel refreshed.


    The middle-aged elf closed his eyes and sniffed the faint fragrance of flowers for a while, his face that had been serious all the time, finally loosened a bit, only to see him slowly opened his eyes, and his face tightened again.


    "Although I have been trapped here for a long time, fortunately, I have just found the direction to calcte the space coordinates."


    "As long as I use the magicputer to calcte another 1.2 million times, I can take my subordinates home and reunite with their rtives. I hope they don''t have to wait too long."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged elf couldn''t help feeling excited, but after only a moment, this excitement was fleeting, and was once again covered by confusion.


    "By the way, how long have we been trapped here? Why can''t I remember anything?"


    Confused, the middle-aged elf began to roughly flip through the thick stacks of parchment on the desk, and finally found a few rolls of the train conductor''s log that he personally recorded.


    However, when the middle-aged elf opened the diary with full expectation, he found that it was empty, without a single word.


    "How could this be? I have always had the habit of keeping a diary. This is my dailypulsory course!"


    The middle-aged elf threw the nk log to the ground angrily, and said furiously, "Someone must have stolen my conductor''s log! Who is it! I want to send it to the court!"


    Just thinking of this in his mind, the middle-aged elf suddenly froze on the spot, and began to be at a loss.


    He was horrified to find that the things he ignored were not only the train conductor''s logbook, but also the most important food and water sources.


    You know, the train has already run out of ammunition and food, so how did I and my subordinates survive? sad


    The most important thing is that I have thought about all these questions more than once, but why do I finally choose to ignore these crucial questions every time?


    At the same time that the middle-aged elf''s muddy eyeballs were filled with bloodshot eyes, and he suddenly felt his head swell.


    Lei Xiao and his party had already appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you must have realized it?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the middle-aged elf holding his head in front of him, and said softly, "Actually, like the other elves here, you are no longer in the real world."


    "Human race?! How did you appear here?!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the middle-aged elf''s face was full of astonishment at first, and then he said angrily: "Yes, you must have used some kind of demon method to cause the current situation! This time you can escape No more!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged elf subconsciously touched the dagger at his waist, only to find that it was already empty.


    "Your Excellency, conductor, are you looking for this?"


    Lei Xiao took the Jianggras that had just shed out, and respectfully handed over the pitch-ck dagger, still calmly said: "Ignoring our appearance, just saying that this thing does not belong to reality, isn''t it enough to make people Do you understand all this?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao solemnly said again: "Let me repeat, you and the elves are not in reality, but have been in the illusion of the life support device, and it has been going on for 2,500 years. above!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    The middle-aged elf didn''t wait for Lei Xiao''s words to fall, but hysterically denied it again and again: "We are going home soon, and we are going to reunite with our rtives soon, how could it be possible to stay in the illusion for so long!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged elf with bulging veins on his forehead overturned the table and was about to rush towards Lei Xiao crazily, but was immediately pushed down by two invincible puppet guardians formed out of thin air. sad


    "It''s quite convenient to manipte this thing."


    Lei Xiao flicked the pitch-ck dagger in his hand,manded the two guardian puppets with his thoughts, and pressed the middle-aged elf who was still struggling on the chair again.


    The other dwarf guards outside the door heard the abnormal noise and just wanted to rush in to check the situation, but they were also controlled by more guardian puppets that appeared out of thin air, unable to move a single bit.


    After a while, when the middle-aged elf on the chair calmed downpletely and stopped struggling frantically, Lei Xiao said again: "Okay, Your Excellency the train conductor, now you can think about it, this kind of Why did the special puppet guardian appear here?"


    "This is the illusion attached to the life support box: the traind, the unique guardian, and the rules imposed by me personally. No one can defeat them in the traind."


    The middle-aged elf, whose arms were hanging down weakly, took a deep breath slowly, and the muddy pupils covered with bloodshot eyes became much clearer, and began to sigh softly.


    "I didn''t expect the side effects of the train realm to be so terrible, and it could make us confuse reality and fantasy. It seems that the experimental data collected at that time was still too one-sided."


    Having said this, the middle-aged elf nodded to Lei Xiao again, and said gratefully: "I''m sorry, respected Your Excellency, you are the one who wakes up despite the danger and is still dreaming, but I want to fight you .


    Seeing the middle-aged elf fully awake, Lei Xiao and all the subordinates couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw Lei Xiao first let the two guardian puppets back to the side, and then said: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you don''t have to be polite, you must have noticed it long ago, right? But I just don''t want to expose the intention of the subordinates to go home. It''s just a dream."


    "Your Excellency is too ttering, and perhaps the person who is most unwilling toe out of this dream is myself."


    The middle-aged elf''s resolute face was full of disappointment, and he smiled self-deprecatingly: "When I left my hometown, I once promised with a pat on the chest that I would take all my subordinates back one by one, but now everything is like one joke."


    The middle-aged elf stood up from his seat, bowed to Lei Xiao on one knee, and solemnly said, "Thank you for waking me up from this beautiful dream thatsted for more than 2,500 years!"


    "As the conductor of the train here, I need to see the reality clearly, and I need to keep a clear head at all times, so that I can guide the direction of the train correctly."


    The voice of the middle-aged elf became a little helpless, shaking his head and said: "Even if the road ahead is a dead end, even if the end of life is about to be reached, the elf must face it bravely instead of being immersed in illusory dreams. among."


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, since I havee here, you will not reach the end of your life, even if such a long time has ~Lei Xiao stepped forward, lowering his body to the middle-aged man. The elf helped him up, and said with a smile: "Perhaps, in the future, I can help you return to your dream hometown. "


    "Your Excellency can still say such words in front of a subordinate who was once so rude, Your Excellency''s mind isparable to the blue sky!"


    The middle-aged dwarf''s resolute face was full of shame, and he couldn''t help but bowed his head again and said, "How can the dwarf be able to get such favor from Your Excellency?"


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, don''t belittle yourself, because helping you is helping myself."


    With a calm expression on his face, Lei Xiao helped him up again, and said seriously: "In other words, only if we help each other can we tide over the current difficulties together."


    "Your Excellency is too ttering, my subordinates and subordinates are just useless people lying in the life support box. After such a long time, the bodies of my subordinates and subordinates have long been exhausted, unable to leave the life support box."


    The middle-aged elfughed at himself, and said helplessly, "In this situation, how can I help you?"


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, before talking about help, can you first talk about why this train appeared in the "Wandering Gate"? "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he nodded to the middle-aged elf.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 835: Memories of Vader (Part 1)

    Chapter 835: Memories of Vader (Part 1)


    "Why did it appear in the "Wandering Gate"? Now that I think about it, that was really an insane n. "


    The eyes of the middle-aged elf were blurred, and he began to describe everything in detail.


    Lei Xiao learned about it through the middle-aged elf''s description.


    The other party''s name was Vader, and he came from a distant elf kingdom.


    As for the identity of the other party, it was indeed not an ordinary elf, but the younger brother of the dwarf king at that time, that is, the prince of the elves.


    "However, the current dwarf kingdom is probably not what it used to be? No one will remember our reckless pioneers anymore."


    Having said this, Vader, the dwarf prince, couldn''t help but sighed heavily, his face full of indescribable disappointment.


    Looking at the mncholy expression of the other party, Lei Xiao did not interrupt, but continued to listen quietly.


    Regarding the information about the elves, Lei Xiao had already heard Erza describe them not long ago.


    The lifespan of ordinary dwarfs is almost the same as that of half-elves and dwarves, hardly exceeding five hundred years old.


    A five-hundred-year-old dwarf is like a centenarian in the human race, and already belongs to an extremely long-lived existence.


    Of course, this is without considering the level of strength. If the strength can reach the fifth level, it is still possible to double the lifespan.


    But even so, the long time of more than 2,500 years is enough for five or six generations of ordinary elves to change.


    Therefore, for the elves who have been trapped for a long time like Vader, it is true that they can no longer see any acquaintances.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, who was an observer, clearly understood.


    The elves are a race with strong self-esteem, otherwise they would never have a technological level beyond this world.


    And I have neither experienced the other party''s experience, nor understand the mixed feelings in the other party''s heart, so it is better to be a quiet listener than tofort the other party with weak words and make the other party feel offended.


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency, but I didn''t control my emotions well and made Your Excellencyugh."


    Vader quickly showed a polite smile again, and continued: "The reason why your Excellency and your party are here is because you have collected two "Keys of Truth", right? "


    "That''s right, that''s why I''m very curious about how you, who don''t have the "Key of Truth", entered the "Gate of Wandering". "


    Lei Xiao nodded and spoke bluntly.


    "To tell you the truth, the answer is actually notplicated. You must have already understood it, right? This "Wanderer" has the ability to freely shuttle between the empty space and the real space. "


    On Vader''s resolute face, there was a hint of pride, and he replied: "The reason why I and the "Wandering" appeared here is precisely because through precise calctions, we finally found the weakest space inside the "Wandering Gate". coordinates, and then forcibly broke into here. "


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this expected but inconceivable answer, Lei Xiao was shocked.


    Through the dialogue between the two young elves at the beginning, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    As long as there are another 1.2 million calctions, the elves can find the space coordinates of leaving here, and then return to their long-lost hometown.


    However, the reality is that this space train has already decayed and copsed.


    Even if the real space coordinates are found, the elves in the life support device will no longer be able to leave here on their own.


    "However, in the absence of the "Key of Truth", Vader and other dwarves were able to force their way into the "Wandering Gate" by virtue of precise calctions. This alone is enough to prove that these dwarves Extraordinary. "


    "After all, this is where the [Stone of God] is stored. It is very likely that it is simply an enchantment area opened up by a certain **** himself."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s gaze became more serious.


    Before entering this illusion for the second time, Lei Xiao had already discussed the possibility of forcibly breaking into the barrier area with Jiang Li, who is a space magister.


    Through Jiang Li''s description, Lei Xiao learned more about it.


    In theory, there is indeed such an alternative way of entry.


    But the void space is vast and boundless, and the barrier area opened up here, no matter how wide it is, is just a drop in the ocean for the entire void space.


    The most important thing is that the dimension of the void space ispletely different from the real space, and the mystery in it cannot be described in words.


    Even if the entrance to the barrier area has been found in the real space, if you want to find another way to re-enter the void space in the same ce, it is still a small difference, a thousand miles away.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to forcibly enter the corresponding space area without going through the preset enchantment area entrance, just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    In Jiang Li''s words, if she is allowed to enter this "Wandering Gate" forcibly in her peak period, she will continue to try and explore.


    I''m afraid it will take at least thousands of years to do it, and it can be seen from this.


    While Lei Xiao was astonished, Ariel and other subordinates beside him also had shocked expressions on their faces, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Seeing Lei Xiao and the others shocked, Vader''s face became even more proud, and he continued to add.


    "Don''t be surprised, even with the help of the magicputer, my subordinates and subordinates have gone through more than ten years of repeated calctions before finally finding a way to forcibly enter the "Wandering Gate". "


    Speaking of this, the pride on Vader''s resolute face was quickly covered by a wry smile, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that although it is easy to enter the "Gate of Wandering", it is more difficult to leave this enchanted area through calctions, and it ispletely different from the amount of calctions when entering. . "


    Hearing Vader''s sharp ears drooping, Lei Xiao stroked his chin and asked, "So, your Excellency the train conductor didn''t find the [Stone of God] here?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood, just like Sarah said.


    After entering the "Gate of Truth", the only way to leave is to pass the test and obtain the [Stone of God] stored here, there is no other way.


    From this, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    "That''s right, as Your Excellency said, even though I found another way and forcibly entered the "Wandering Gate", I couldn''t locate the specific location of the [Stone of God] at all, so I was trapped here and couldn''t leave. "


    Vader sighed and shook his head, mocking himself: "Perhaps this is the punishment I received for forcibly entering this ce of divine creation."


    "Because I couldn''t find any clues about the Stone of God, I had no choice but to use the train and the food stored in the storage space with my subordinates to quickly calcte the space coordinates to leave here, but it has always been far away. and."


    "During this process, I ran almost all over the enchantment area, and found that apart from the water source, there is not only no other life, but also no edible nts, and even the nted crops cannot take root and germinate."


    "It''s like this day after day, year after year, when food is getting more and more scarce, even though I chose to let the subordinates rotate into the life support box early on, and make precise calctions together with the real space, so as to maximize the on, reducing food consumption.


    "But after nearly a hundred years of hard work, there is still nothing. The only thing that has changed is that more and more subordinates have entered the life support box, and the atmosphere of anxiety and despair has be more intense."


    Vader''s resolute face was full of sourness, and he continued to describe.


    "Until the ammunition and food arepletely exhausted, I have toy down in the cold life support box after setting up the security devices on the ground with thest subordinates."


    "Although the performance of the magicputer has been restored to the maximum extent in this train environment, it can only disy 10% of theputing power of the real magicputer."


    "However, my subordinates and my subordinates still did not give up hope, trying to calcte the spatial coordinates of leaving here in the train realm before the body ispletely damaged. However, the final result is already very obvious."


    The sourness on Wade''s face became more and more intense, and he continued to smile bitterly at Lei Xiao, "In the end, my subordinates and my subordinates could not even recognize reality and fantasy until your Excellency arrived."


    "I totally understand."


    After listening to Vader''s description, Lei Xiao suddenly nodded.


    In this way, the origin of the train and the elves, as well as everything about the town on the ground, has been fully rified.


    "I didn''t expect the elves to find no trace of the [God''s Stone] at the end. This is a bit troublesome."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, the original purpose of you forcibly entering the "Wandering Gate" was also for the [Stone of God] here? Do you already have a [God Stone] in your hands? "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any other [Stone of God] in my hand."


    Vader first adjusted his emotions for a moment, and then replied truthfully: "The reason why I can get information about the [God''s Stone] is to start from the nk era."


    "nk Era?"


    Hearing this mysterious term that has been lingering in his mind, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, are you a survivor of the nk age?!"


    "That''s right, rather than being a survivor, it''s better to say that I don''t know what to say."


    Vader shook his head helplessly, and responded: "Because I have almost lost all memories of before the nk era."


    "Like Lian, have you really lost all memories of the nk Era?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and nodded, but his heart was still full of excitement. This was the first survivor of the nk era that he had met besides Lianwai in the Land of Divine Scrolls!


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, what do you remember about the nk era? Even a little bit of detail is fine."


    Lei Xiao hardly hesitated, and asked immediately.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that even some insignificant ces are enough to be a small fragment, making him one step closer to the truth of the nk age!


    "Returning to Your Excellency, the only thing I still remember is the majestic dwarf capital that was frozen to pieces, the unforgettable cold, and the endless fear that spread in my heart before I fainted."


    Vader gripped the armrest of the chair tightly, his voice began to tremble.


    "Besides that, I can''t think of anything. I don''t know who destroyed us, and I don''t know how the elves offended this terrible opponent, so they will be driven out."


    As he spoke, Vader''s lips began to turn purple, as if recalling the fear that had prated into his bones at that time: "When I woke up again, I found that the once prosperous dwarf king''s capital, as well as the subordinates Many cities seem to have evaporated out of thin air,pletely disappearing."


    "Missing a trace at all? This is too scary... But even if it ispletely destroyed, it won''t leave a trace, right?"


    Hearing Wade say this, Ariel beside Lei Xiao was suddenly surprised, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    After being stunned for a moment, Ariel seemed to remember something, and blurted out: "Could it be because of that?!"


    "That''s right, it''s the ''Misced Object Effect''. "


    Lei Xiao said the answer in Ariel''s heart, and said firmly: "Since things such as the ship of the ages and the ruins of the Titans will appear out of thin air in ces that do not belong to me, then the ruins of the dwarves will disappearpletely, which is one It''s a logical thing, they must have disappeared somewhere unknown."


    "So you called this situation the "misced object effect"? It is indeed very apt. "


    Vader pondered and nodded, and continued: "Then, as the subordinate and elder brother of the dwarf royal family, he gathered the other surviving dwarves and established a brand new one at a ce far away from the old capital. Kingdom of the elves."


    "However,pared with the dwarf kingdom at the peak of the nk ~, the newly established kingdom is obviously not on the same level as before."


    "In such a situation where our vitality was greatly weakened, we, who were already weak, were often plundered and even enved by other surviving alien races, until the research institute led by the following researched out a way to The magic energy, the new energy that reces the magic power, slowly began to ease."


    Hearing Wade say this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The magic energy in the opponent''s mouth is naturally the steam that he is familiar with.


    "However, while I am researching magic energy technology vigorously, as the elder brother of the king, I can always hear a strange voice without any emotion in my ears."


    Vader''s eyes covered with crow''s feet were blurred, and he fell into memories again: "It is precisely because of the voice called "Whisper of the Demon God" by my brother that I finally decided to look for the [God Stone]. "


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    A hint of curiosity suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he continued to listen attentively.

 Chapter 836: Memories of Vader (Part 2)

    Chapter 836: Memories of Vader (Part 2)


    "To tell you the truth, when my brother Wang mentioned "Whispers of the Demon God" to me for the first time, I thought it was because my brother was overworked and had hallucinations. I just told my brother to take a good rest and didn''t take it to heart. "


    Vader smiled bitterly, and then described his past.


    "However, as everything is thriving, this voice is bing more and more frequent in my brother''s ears, so that my originally calm personality begins to be more and more suspicious."


    "As for the content of the voice, it is all the information about [Stone of God], "Gate of Truth" and "Key of Truth". "


    "It is said that as long as you collect a certain number of [God Stones], you can walk towards the truth of this world, that is, the truth of the nk age."


    "In addition, the voice also includes the approximate location of the "Wandering Gate" and the two corresponding "Keys of Truth". "


    Hearing Wade say this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The voice mentioned by Vader is obviously the "divine revtion" mentioned by old Luo Yin and Sarah.


    From this, it can also be inferred that in addition to directly obtaining the [Stone of God], there is also a second way to obtain the "Divine Enlightenment".


    And this second condition for obtaining "divine enlightenment" is very likely to be the heads of various ethnic groups.


    After all, Vader''s brother was the king of the new dwarf kingdom.


    "But Wang Xi, who is the King of Heroes, never mentioned the matter of "Shen Qi". "


    "The patriarch Shi Feng of the Snow Wolf n, Bo Lun, the Grand Duke of Shanjing, and Jiang Li, who is the ancestor of the half-elf, and even the leaders of these ns such as Chuan Gu, also don''t know the existence of "God Apocalypse". "


    "It seems that there seem to be other restrictions or some kind ofw."


    Lei Xiao rubbed his chin lightly, his brain was running fast.


    "At the same time, it can also be seen that this second type of "divine revtion" is obviously much more specific, and even exins the number and location of the "doors of wandering" and "keys of truth". "


    "It''s no wonder. After all, this is because there is no [Stone of God] in hand, and the resonance between [Stone of God] cannot be produced. It is understandable to be specific."


    "In short, although I don''t know what the purpose is, what is certain at present is that the "Divine Revtion" is indeed guiding certain goals intentionally to obtain the truth of this world. "


    "These targets include the holder of the [God Stone], alien leaders like Brother Vader, and even us alien lords who have just arrived."


    "It is conceivable that the prompts in the attribute bar that I can see are not another form of "divine enlightenment"? "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    In this way, it is not surprising that Vader, as the dwarf prince, knows about the [God''s Stone] so well.


    After sorting everything out in his heart, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and asked again: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, why does your brother Wang call this information "Whispers of the Demon God"? "


    "To tell you the truth, the reason is actually very simple."


    Vader sighed heavily, and continued to describe the past.


    "That''s why my brother Wang believes that in that nk age when everything was forgotten, it was the gods who destroyed the once glorious dwarf kingdom with their own hands, so that''s why I have always felt resentment in my heart, and I can''t let go of it for a long time."


    "After all, the dwarf kingdom in its heyday was ranked second-tier, but it was enough topete with powerful first-tier races such as elves, dwarves, and even dragons."


    "Not only are the sons of the sixth-level gods who can rival an army of 100,000, but there are also a lot of sons of the seventh-level gods who can be called half-gods and half-steps. Under the control of these powerful elves, no race can Destroy the dwarves easily, at least not to destroy them."


    Vader''s resolute face became more serious, and he said slowly: "Unless the gods with unfathomable strength take action in person."


    "So, when my brother Wang heard the information about the [God''s Stone], he was sure that it must be a conspiracy of the gods, so he called it "Whispers of the Demon God". "


    Hearing Vader''s words, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but start to look at each other with his subordinates.


    It has to be said that the strength of the civilization of all races before the nk age was astonishing. Even the elves in the second echelon can possess such terrifying strength.


    If it is put into the present, a single strong man of the sixth rank is enough to make the nations of the human race terrified. After all, a strong man of this level has not appeared in the nations of the human race for a long time.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, and asked with frowned eyebrows: "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you must have different thoughts from your brother Wang, right?"


    "That''s right, Brother Wang thinks that for some unknown reason, the gods united to destroy the civilization of all races and abandoned the survivors of all races, but I don''t fully agree with Brother Wang''s idea."


    Vader nodded, expressing his thoughts.


    "I believe that even if a certain **** destroyed the dwarf kingdom, it is definitely not the **** that the dwarves have been worshiping and praying to, even though I have forgotten what the worshiping **** looks like."


    "But I still vaguely remember the sublime in my heart when I prayed in the temple, I vaguely remember the soft holy tunes, and I vaguely remember the divine voice wafting past my ears. Such a gentle **** will never betray the dwarves. "


    "I even think that this **** will fight for the dwarves, but in the end they are outnumbered."


    Vader''s words were full of determination, and his eyes sparkled brightly: "So, in order to uncover the truth of the nk age, and to unravel Brother Wang''s heart knot, I led my subordinates on the "Wandering Ship" in an attempt to find The [Stone of God] here. "


    "So that''s the case. Is this the reason why Your Excellency, the train conductor, hase here after the [God''s Stone]?"


    Listening to Wade''s description up to this point, Lei Xiao, who embraced his arms, nodded thoughtfully.


    Vader''s words also confirmed his conjecture about the nk age from the side.


    That was when the gods were likely to be divided into two camps. After an earth-shattering final battle, all the gods who defended the Wanzu side were defeated.


    "To tell you the truth, after setting off, I originally nned to find the "Key of Truth" first. "


    Vader''s eyes were blurred, and he continued to recall.


    "But I know that one of the two "Keys of Truth" is the once holy object of the Eternal Night Magic Box of our dwarf kingdom. "


    "However, since the ruins of the old kingdom havepletely disappeared, I finally decided to find another way and go directly to the "Wandering Gate" after searching for it to no avail. "


    "In the end, after finding the exact location of the "Wandering Gate", my subordinates and my subordinates calcted the weakest point of the "Wandering Gate" through the magicputer, and then forcibly broke in. "


    On Vader''s resolute face, there was another bitter smile, and he shook his head helplessly: "As for the next thing, Your Excellency will know everything."


    After hearing all of Wade''s memories, Lei Xiao sighed in his heart.


    Although the elves on the "Wandering" entered the "Wandering Gate" with their wisdom, they also entered the shackles and could no longer escape.


    Just like a prodigal son who can''t go home, he has to wander in the "Wandering Gate" all the time, which is really embarrassing.


    At the same time, it has been confirmed.


    The ancient outpost where the Eternal Night Magic Box was discovered on the outskirts of Fanyin City came from the ruins of the old capital of the dwarf n, but it was lucky that it did not be a misced thing together with the remains of other relics.


    As for the Eternal Night Magic Box, which was originally a sacred object, why it appeared there is probably another unsolved mystery.


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, even though more than 2,500 years have passed, do you still want to go home?"


    While sighing endlessly in his heart, Lei Xiao looked solemnly and asked the dwarf prince who was full of vicissitudes.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Vader nodded without hesitation, affirming.


    The elf train conductor stood up directly from his seat, and said firmly: "No matter how far the prodigal son goes away from home, the location of home will never change, and the door will always be open to the wanderer. It can dilute everything, but it can never dilute the wanderer''s eagerness to return home!"


    "Understood, as long as I sessfully find the [Stone of God] here and repair this space train, I will be able to help you fulfill your wish. This is my promise to the train conductor."


    Lei Xiao patted the dwarf prince''s thick shoulder lightly, and said seriously: "Besides, although I don''t have a way to bring you back to life yet, in the near future, I may be able to let you leave the life support box. back to reality."


    "Your Excellency is so kind, how can I repay you?"


    Wade was already so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and once again knelt down in front of Lei Xiao on one knee.


    Amidst the excitement in his heart, the dwarf prince understood clearly.


    Since the young human race in front of him can find two "keys of truth" that even he couldn''t get back then, he must be a leader of the human race, and he must do what he says!


    This point can be seen from the other party''s broad mind like the sky!


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, I have already said that, helping you is helping myself."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the dwarf prince up, rather than talking about his being the lord of another world.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect you to be a visitor from another world, and time travel really exists!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Vader''s face was filled with excitement again, and he couldn''t help talking endlessly: "To tell you the truth, one of the research topics I am most interested in is traveling through time and space!"


    "As an experienced person, I actually know a thing or two about traveling through time and space."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and in ordance with the principle of quantum mechanics, he told Vader some interesting knowledge points such as the theory of constant speed of light, the grandfather paradox, chaos, and the butterfly effect.


    As a veteran film and film lover, Lei Xiao naturally talked about these things at his fingertips, and Vader was stunned when he heard them, although some of these theories may not be effective in this different world.


    But it is undeniable that from the perspective of Lei Xiao''s modern people, it is obviously a blow to reduce dimensionality to Vader who is in the stage of the first industrial revolution.


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, looks highly on me. To be honest, there are many otherworldly lords who are more outstanding than me, and they are preparing to study magic technology. I think they will bring more interesting knowledge to Your Excellency the train conductor."


    Lei Xiao looked at the worshiping appearance of the dwarf prince, and smiled lightly: "Of course, as new arrivals, we still have a lot to ask the dwarfs for advice."


    The reason why Lei Xiao talked about this with the other party was naturally to pave the way for the next step to quickly learn the magic technology of the elves.


    As for the way of learning, Lei Xiao has already made ns.


    That is to send some of the selected lords of the Xiaoshen group, like himself, directly into this train realm.


    Then, while the other party was surprised, Lei Xiao dropped by to express his thoughts.


    "Understood, everything is at your discretion. It is a great honor for me and my subordinates to work with the lords of other worlds with such advanced technology!"


    Vader nodded without hesitation, and happily epted Lei Xiao''s idea: "At the same time, I will do my best to share the magic technology mastered by the elves with you."


    "Then trouble your Excellency the conductor."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and asked another question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time, and that was about the application of electricity.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that it was the widespread use of electricity that brought mankind into the electrical age and started the second industrial revolution.


    If one can directly enter the electric age, it will undoubtedly be more convenient than the current steam age.


    "To tell you the truth, I also thought about borrowing the power of thunder, which is what you call electricity."


    Vader shook his head helplessly, and responded: "But after a series of experiments, I found that this is very difficult to achieve, and the cost is extremely high."


    "After all, there are all kinds of energy particles floating everywhere in this world, including the energy particles of the thunder system that are of the same source as the power of thunder. This will make the power of thunder unable to be produced normally unless it is driven by magic power."


    "And if it is driven by magic power, minus the energy loss in the middle, it is better to directly use magic power as an energy source, so I finally rejected this idea."


    "As for the magic energy used in this train, that is, the steam in your mouth, it can be produced more conveniently by usingmon resources such as wood. Although the efficiency is low, it is perfectly suitable as a supplementary energy source for magic power."


    "In addition, the magic energy boiler developed by me can also generate magic energy by consuming weapons, armor and essories, and the higher the level of the equipment, the purer the magic energy will be, and the role it will y Bigger."


    Having said this excitedly, Vader seemed to have remembered something, and sighed softly: "To tell you the truth, in order to keep the magicputer running, the equipment I brought has been exhausted, and I cannot To provide you with practical help."


    "No wonder I didn''t see a piece of equipment here, it turned out that it had already been consumed."


    Lei Xiao nodded while pondering he began to think secretly in his heart.


    As for the equipment consumed by the elves, Lei Xiao, who had arge inventory, naturally didn''t care.


    On the contrary, I think that by consuming equipment, I can generate higher-quality magic energy, which is undoubtedly suitable for me who is overflowing with low-level equipment!


    "From this point of view, maybe magic energy is more suitable for me than electricity!"


    While being excited in his heart, Lei Xiao said to the dwarf prince: "Okay, Your Excellency the train conductor, let''s stop here for now, we should also look for the [God''s Stone]."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to Elusa, indicating that he can disconnect and return to reality.


    However, next, something unexpected happened.


    After Ersha closed her eyes and focused for a while, she opened her star eyes in a panic, and said to Lei Xiao in disbelief, "My lord, we seem to be trapped in this illusion by some mysterious force. gone."

 Chapter 837: Sudden test

    Chapter 837: Sudden test


    Looking at Ersha''s frightened and tense white face, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being stunned, and began to look at Ariel beside him. boat


    This sudden situation of not being able to return to reality was obviously beyond Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    After all, the group did not encounter any obstacles when they left here for the first time.


    Surprised, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    In reality, I, Ariel and the other four subordinates are not in the life support box like Vader, but just sitting on the sofa. If you are trapped here, the consequences can be imagined.


    The most important thing is that there are still two days before the murderous army of the two princes will approach the city.


    At such an imminent juncture, not only did he fail to find the [Stone of God] that would increase his chances of winning, but he was also inexplicably trapped in this illusion, which was simply suffocating.


    This undoubtedly means that he is already running a race against death. boat


    Thinking of this, a drop of cold sweat slipped quietly from Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    "Since crossing here, my footsteps have never stopped, and no one can surpass me, even the **** of death."


    Lei Xiao wiped off the cold sweat from his head, forced himself to calm down, and then asked the petite and exquisite dark elf illusionist, "Elusha, don''t panic, what''s going on?"


    "Back to Lord Lord, if wepare this trainnd to a closed room, then the reason why we cane here is because the subordinates forcibly opened a back door of the illusion, and pulled Lord Lord into it."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s steady voice, Erza, who was a little panicked, obviously calmed down a lot, and began to describe the current situation with words that Lei Xiao could understand.


    "Simrly, if we need to return to reality, we also need to leave through the back door of this illusion."


    When Ersha said this, her eyebrows were twisted into a mess: "Now, there is an unknown and powerful mysterious force that forcibly sealed the back door of the illusion left by the subordinates, which forced us to stay in the this illusion.


    "Then is there any possibility of finding another way and opening another door?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then continued to ask with frowned eyebrows.


    "My lord, under normal circumstances, my subordinates can do it."


    Erza shook her head with lowered eyebrows, and responded: "But the current situation is that while the powerful mysterious force is sealing the illusion back door reserved by the subordinates, it has also built an indestructible wall on the periphery, and will The entire train realm ispletely sealed off."


    After a pause, Erza added: "My lord, the only way for us to leave here is to find the source of this mysterious power."


    "Understood, the situation seems to be a littleplicated."


    Lei Xiao nodded silently, then looked at the dwarf prince who was also confused, and asked, "Your Excellency, conductor, do you have any idea about this?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am also at a loss now."


    On Vader''s resolute face, the puzzled expression became more and more obvious.


    "I have already carefully perceived it just now. There is no problem with the train realm itself. It is still very stable and there are no traces of being tampered with."


    "But the situation is indeed as the dark elfdy said. There is a powerful unknown mysterious force that is actively intervening in this illusion, which makes it impossible for you to leave normally."


    Speaking of this, the crow''s feet at the corners of Vader''s eyes became a little deeper, and he frowned and said, "But where is this unknown power? You know, this has never happened before."


    "So, besides us and the elves, is there an unknown and powerful mysterious force in this illusion?"


    Lei Xiao frowned even more, and began to re-examine the current situation. boat


    Since entering the "Gate of Wandering", even though they have passed through strange ces such as the mirrored space and the white corridor, the actions of the group have always been very cautious, and there should be no situation of being followed.


    This undoubtedly means that it is almost impossible for this mysterious force toe from the outside world.


    Apart from the dwarf elves, there is no other existence in the barrier, otherwise Vader and the others who have lived here for so long would never be unaware.


    Since Vader and the others inside the door knew nothing, there was no evidence or sign of following from outside the door.


    So, where did this mysterious forcee from? And why did he deliberately trap his group in this illusion?


    Confused, Lei Xiao looked at Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Elusa, and Ariel beside him, and found that the subordinates also looked solemn and puzzled, carefully looking around.


    As for Vader, the dwarf prince, he was contemting, trying to find some possible clues from his already somewhat vague memories. boat


    "No, I must have overlooked something."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, and went through a series of events that came here again in his mind.


    This time, Lei Xiao suddenly had a new harvest, his dark eyes lit up and said: "I think I know what''s going on."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, the still bewildered subordinates, as well as the dwarf prince Vader, immediately cast their gazes over with curious expressions on their faces.


    "Remember what old Roy and Sarah said?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, and said, "If you want to sessfully obtain the [Stone of God], you must pass some kind of test in the sect, just like what the ancestors of the Loren royal family experienced back then. "


    "My lord, are you saying that we are now in the test of a narrow escape?"


    Ariel immediately reacted and blurted out.


    "Yes, that''s the only reasonable exnation."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and began to boost the morale of his subordinates: "Everyone, work harder. If everything goes well, as long as we pass this test, we can not only leave here, but also get the [Stone of God] here. Draw a small pause for this wonderful journey."


    After being encouraged by Lei Xiao, the subordinates were all gearing up, and even Wade nodded.


    "But my lord, there is still one thing I don''t know about my subordinates."


    While feeling excited, Erza frowned slightly and said, "Why didn''t the first batch of elves get tested, but we fell into the test right after we came?"


    Hearing the petite dark elf''s question, Lei Xiao, who was embracing his arms, just frowned and lost in thought. boat


    Ariel jumped up and took a step forward, blinking her starry eyes yfully and said: "I know! The matter is actually very simple, because only the two "Keys of Truth" required for the "Wandering Gate" can be opened. The final test! "


    "In this way, things can be exined..."


    Hearing Ariel''s crisp voice, just when Lei Xiao said this, his voice stopped abruptly.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s dark eyes were full of vignce, and while taking a step back, he asked Ariel in a deep voice: "Who are you? Where did you get Ariel?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s abnormal behavior, the other subordinates and Vader began to look at each other, obviously not reacting yet.


    "Lord, what are you talking about? I am Ariel."


    Ariel tilted her head, and said with a puzzled look on her face, "My lord, are you too nervous?"


    "You are not Ariel, Ariel will not know the information just now."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze was still gloomy, and he said coldly: "Although Ariel still needs to be tempered, she has already begun to have the intellectual stability of a leader, and she will never be so lively and yful."


    "The most important thing is that Ariel, who received traditional elite education since she was a child, has always called herself "I", not "I". "


    Lei Xiao''s voice became even colder as he questioned, "I''ll ask again, who are you? What have you done to the real Ariel?"


    "Hee hee, as expected of a human race who was able to collect two "Keys of Truth" and open the "Door of Wandering", it really is extraordinary. "


    "Ariel" smiled sweetly, raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that the rtionship between you two seems to be closer than the little girl imagined."


    "As for your little girlfriend, it is naturally very safe. Although the little girl can easily destroy her will, there is no need to do so, and the identity of the little girl..."


    "Ariel" deliberately lengthened thest tone, and smiled at Lei Xiao with great interest, "Why don''t you guess again?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao did not answer with a sullen face. The eight invincible guardian puppets that appeared out of thin air, under Lei Xiao''s control, surrounded the opponent from all directions at high speed.


    Judging from the fierce movements of the guardian puppets, it was clear that Lei Xiao had no intention of holding back, and was preparing to defeat the enemy with one move.


    The reason why Lei Xiao did this was to test the opponent''s strength.


    It would be great if he could subdue the opponent directly, but if he couldn''t, he had to show that he would never be messed with.


    "Shoot fiercely and decisively, never procrastinate, the little girl is more and more fond of you, you know, from the beginning when you entered the "Wandering Gate", the little girl has been secretly watching your Excellency. "


    Facing the invincible guardian attacking from nowhere, "Ariel" smiled even more on her fair face. She had no intention of dodging, but still stood there leisurely. boat


    In the next second, the sixteen iron arms of the eight guardians roared towards them, forming a, nning to capture "Ariel" on the spot and let her suffer.


    However, it was unexpected.


    The figure of "Ariel" seemed toe from another dimension, and she couldn''t touch it at all, causing the guardians to collide heavily, just like the scene when Lei Xiao and others attacked the guardians before.


    This is not over yet, under Lei Xiao''s signal, Jiang Li and Hong Ye also showed their magical powers and rushed towards each other, but they still did not receive any effect.


    "Your Excellency, the situation has changed."


    I saw the dignified Vadering to Lei Xiao''s side, tiptoeing and said: "I just found out that this mysterious guy actually modified the rules of the train realm in an instant, not only making himself invincible, but also making himself invincible." By the way, the invincibility effect of the guardians has been lifted!"


    "Things are getting a little tricky."


    Lei Xiao''s brows were already twisted into thread balls, and he stared straight ahead at the "Ariel" who was pretending to be cute.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that the opponent''s illusion level is obviously much higher than Erza''s.


    "If this is the [Stone of God] test, then what is the origin of this guy?"


    "Old Roy and Sarah never mentioned that they would meet such a difficult existence."


    When he was confused, Lei Xiao thought to himself.


    After some exploration just now, I have already understood.


    At least in this illusion, he still can''t defeat the opponent. boat


    However, fortunately, the other party has no ns to do anything cruel, and Ariel will not be in danger for the time being.


    After fully understanding the current situation, Lei Xiao frowned and asked: "So, you are the tester of [Stone of God]?"


    "That''s right, in fact, you have already passed the first test, even faster than the little girl imagined."


    "Ariel" shrugged her shoulders, pursed her lips and said regretfully: "At first, the little girl thought that she could y tricks on you as your little girlfriend."


    After speaking, "Ariel" waved his hand casually, and the real Ariel appeared in the corner, drowsy.


    "Before the next test begins, let''s talk about your identity."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''splexion softened a little, and while motioning for Hong Ye to help Ariel back, he nodded slightly and said. boat


    "Your Excellency already has a [Stone of God], but you still don''t know the identity of the little girl? It seems that the guy in the [Stone of God] is not good at words."


    "Ariel" raised her brows, smiled and said, "The little girl is the [Stone of God] in "Wandering Gate"! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Lei Xiao and his subordinates couldn''t help being surprised, and they began to look at each other.


    It turns out that the [Stone of God] is not just an ordinary object created by God, but also a life form created by God, just like Lian!


    "Don''t be surprised, Your Excellency. To be precise, the little girl is a stone elf in [God''s Stone], and indeed belongs to a special kind of divine ~Ariel" put her hands behind her back, He began to yfully pace in front of Lei Xiao. boat


    "If you hadn''t opened the "Wandering Gate" to wake up the little girl, I''m afraid the little girl is still sleeping until now. "


    Speaking of this, "Ariel" nced at the dwarf prince again, and pouted.


    "The only thing that surprises the little girl is that there are still a group of smart guys who forced their way into this ce a long time ago. They are simply asking for trouble. Is [Stone of God] something that can be obtained by trickery?"


    After being said by "Ariel", Vader''s pointed ears drooped immediately, and he couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh.


    "Okay, let''s get back to business."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, frowned at "Ariel" and asked, "What''s the next test?"


    .

 Chapter 838: The Lords Choice (Part 1)

    Chapter 838: The Lord''s Choice (Part 1)


    "Hee hee, Your Excellency is really in a hurry."


    "Ariel" raised her eyebrows, pretending to be coquettish and said, "Little girl is not ready yet."


    "My time is precious, I hope Lord Stone Elf can understand."


    Looking at the slow look of "Ariel", Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned and said, "I''m ready, please start now."


    "Tch, you iprehensible guy."


    "Ariel" curled her lips, then smiled and said, "However, your serious appearance really makes people''s hearts thump."


    After the other party finished talking, before Lei Xiao could speak, the scene in the surrounding train office changed instantly.


    As a gust of **** wind swept past, Lei Xiao was surprised to find that he was already on a dark battlefield. trip


    I saw that the sky above the head was covered with dark clouds, and there were rumbling thunder shes from time to time, while the cracked ground around was full of blood flowing like rivers, and wolf smoke rose everywhere.


    Countless armored corpses, broken battle gs, and ded weapons are scattered all over the ce, and there is no end in sight.


    Gently sniffing the thick and disgusting stench, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The four subordinates, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Ariel, and Erusa, were bound by heavy iron chains to four boulders not far away, unable to move.


    And beside him, only Vader, who was full of surprise, was still admiring the ingenuity of this illusion.


    "Lord Lord,e and save your subordinates!"


    On Ariel''s delicate blood-stained face, there was a panicked pear blossom with rain, which made the blood and tears blend together: "Master, you said that you will lead your subordinates to the end!"


    On Ariel''s left and right sides, Jiang Gracria and Hong Ye had already been bruised and bruised, and they looked as if they were still alive.


    I saw Jiang Li blinking her slender eyshes weakly, looking forward to Lei Xiao: "Master, you have already saved your subordinate once at the very beginning, this time I believe that you wille to rescue your subordinate again Yes, because you are the most respected lord of the subordinates!"


    While Hong Ye struggled to break free from the abnormally strong iron chain, she bit her lips and said to Lei Xiao: "My lord, you once freed your subordinates from the darkness of never-ending darkness, and you once told your subordinates You don''t have to bear everything alone, your subordinates know that you will never leave them alone!"


    As for Ersha, who was on the outermost side, she kept shouting at Lei Xiao: "My lord, you promised your subordinates to help them return to their hometown. Your lord will definitely not break your promise!"


    From the tears constantly flowing from the corners of Ersha''s eyes and the terrified white cheeks, it was obvious that she was obviously unwilling to die just like that.


    Looking at the four main subordinates who were calling for help to him, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly.


    These are obviously not the real ones, it seems that the test of the [Stone of God] has already begun. trip


    "Your Excellency, these are the four subordinates projected from your memory."


    At some point, "Ariel" had already hovered above Lei Xiao''s head, shrugged and said, "The long sword in your hand can only cut off the iron chain of a subordinate before the enemy arrives, as long as you save a subordinate One subordinate, another will be murdered."


    "Then, it''s time for you to make a decision. Which subordinate will you save, and which subordinate will you give up?"


    After "Ariel" finished speaking, a sharp long sword instantly appeared in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    And right in front of the four subordinates who kept calling for help, a burly orc with a murderous look also appeared, and began to slowly approach with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing that needs to be reminded, Your Excellency."


    "Ariel" raised her brows, and said to Lei Xiao with a smirk on her face, "Although the four subordinates who need Your Excellency''s rescue are nothing more than illusions, the real four subordinates are all under Your Excellency." Where you can''t see, I''m watching your choice."


    "Little girl thinks that even though these subordinates swear allegiance to you and are willing to sacrifice their lives for you at any time, they still don''t want to see you ruthlessly abandon them with their own eyes, right?"


    Speaking of this, "Ariel" rested her chin with one hand, looked ready to watch a good show, looked at Lei Xiao with great interest, and said, "Okay, the little girl will not bother you."


    After hearing what "Ariel" said, not only Lei Xiao himself, but even Wade next to him couldn''t help taking a deep breath slowly, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Vader, as the leader of the elves, clearly understood.


    This is simply an unsolvable choice, and it is the ultimate problem for every leader.


    Because no matter which one is saved, there is bound to be another one that will suffer misfortune.


    You know, from the perspective of loyalty, they are all alike, and Vader can clearly feel this. trip


    What''s more deadly is that several subordinates are still watching from the side, which will greatly disturb the mood of the decision maker.


    Of course, from the perspective of a bystander, Vader is more inclined to save the strongest one, because this can minimize the loss.


    But that human woman with slightly curly hair seems to have a closer rtionship with this young human, and her importance is also higher, and she is not an existence that can be given up at will.


    In addition, judging from the rules introduced by the stone elves, a total of two subordinate phantoms can be rescued.


    But after one is rescued, the half-orc will first choose one of the remaining three phantoms to deal with.


    This is undoubtedly tantamount to handing over the decision-making power to the other party, making our side extremely passive, and even disrupting the second rescue candidate that has been set.


    In this case, one can only beg the goddess of luck, the one the opponent kills first is not particrly important to the situation. trip


    Thinking about it, Vader''s brows were about to frown together. If it were him, he might have lost his bnce.


    While he was struggling in his heart, Wade''s eyes moved andnded on Lei Xiao next to him, only to find that thetter was contemting with his brows fixed and did not show any panic.


    "As expected of your Excellency the Human Race, you are truly extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, a sense of admiration welled up in Vader''s heart again.


    Based on this point alone, he is undoubtedly far from thetter.


    At the same time, it made the dwarf prince even more curious about how Lei Xiao would choose.


    And just like what "Ariel" said, where Lei Xiao couldn''t see, Ariel, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, and Ersha all looked at Lei Xiao''s side face intently. , I want to see which one the lord will choose. trip


    "Your Excellency, if you don''t make a choice, this test will fail. At that time, you will be trapped in this illusion forever."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao hadn''t moved and looked so steady, "Ariel"''s patience had obviously worn out, and she urged with frowning eyebrows.


    After "Ariel" finished speaking, the half-orc who was slowly approaching immediately began to run with ws and ws, and rushed towards the four imprisoned subordinate phantoms crazily.


    This undoubtedly means that the time left for Lei Xiao to make a decision is already very limited.


    "Your Excellency, if you don''t start to act, I''m afraid it will be toote!"


    Watching the half-orcs speeding up suddenly, the impatient Vader blurted out: "If you can save one, you can save one. If the whole army is wiped out, Your Excellency will really have no chance!"


    Seeing this, Ariel and the other four who had been watching in the dark couldn''t help but sweat for Lei Xiao. trip


    Although it would be hard to be given up by the lord, they don''t want to see the lord in such a difficult situation!


    While everyone was worried, the half-orc galloping crazily was very close to the four phantoms that were still calling for help.


    "I''m sorry, children only make choices, I want them all, not one of them is missing!"


    At this crucial moment, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, obviously he already had an answer in his heart.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and suddenly exerted force on his feet, rushing towards the direction where the four phantoms were.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of the phantoms.


    Next, something unexpected happened. trip


    Lei Xiao, who arrived at the scene quickly, did not save any of the phantoms. Instead, he held a long sword and attacked the strong half-orc with a wretched face.


    The long sword cut through the air, made a piercing buzzing sound, and urately pierced the orc''s chest.


    With Lei Xiao''s long sword drawn out, a ssh of bright red was stirred up, and the half-orc crashed down, immediately mixed with the corpses all over the ce.


    Behind Lei Xiao, the phantoms were naturally unharmed, and began to cheer and jump.


    "So there is still such a solution? You are worthy of the human race!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s upright figure piercing his heart with a sword, Wade, who has always been calm, almost jumped into the sky with excitement.


    Yes, this is the most standard answer! trip


    Either do not take action, or save everyone, this is the style of a leader!


    A true leader will never hand over the decision-making power to his opponent, let alone beg the favor of the goddess of luck, because he is the **** of luck himself!


    Aside from his excitement, Vader also understood the key to this test.


    What the stone elf said at the beginning seemed to be an introduction to the rules, but in fact it was just a misleading.


    Once he acted ording to the other party''s so-called train of thought, even if he saved the two most important phantoms, the ending would be failure.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t find the two keys at that time, and then opened the [God''s Stone] test, otherwise I might have been trapped here to death."


    Vader swallowed a mouthful of spittle, felt a chill down his spine, and began to feel terrified. trip


    "Did you choose the simplest correct answer?"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao easily solved his problem, "Ariel" pouted with a rather disappointed expression: "However, this is the person that the little girl is looking for!"


    Speaking of this, "Ariel" put her hands on her hips, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Then the little girl announces that you have passed the second test."


    Hearing the words of "Ariel", Ariel and the others who were watching all this also jumped for joy, the lord has never let them down before!


    "So, there is still a third test?"


    Lei Xiao wiped off the blood stains on the long sword, and said calmly.


    "That''s natural. This is just the beginning. The little girl doesn''t believe that you can always find the most standard answer."


    "Ariel"''s fair face was once again covered with yfulness, she held her chin and saidzily to Lei Xiao: "The third test will start soon, I hope you won''t disappoint the little girl this time."


    As the other party''s voice fell, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The surrounding scene has not changed in any way, it is still a **** battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    It''s just that not far away, the figure of a burly orc appeared again.


    The difference fromst time is that this time there are two of them approaching frompletely different directions.


    "The rules are the same as before. Even if you preemptively knock down one of these two half-orcs, the other will definitely teleport to the front and attack these phantoms directly, or simply use magic attacks."


    "Ariel" nced at Lei Xiao, and said calmly: "In short, no matter what, you can''t defeat two at the same time, unless you randomly sacrifice a subordinate phantom."


    "Remember, the little girl only worships truly wise and courageous leaders. Once you fail the test, the little girl will not hesitate to keep you and others on this **** battlefield forever."


    After saying that in a deep voice, "Ariel" still had a joking look about to see Lei Xiao make a fool of himself, and stopped talking.


    "This is simply an impossible test. Judging from the previous situation, as long as one subordinate phantom is eliminated, the test will inevitably fail."


    After listening to the stone elf''s introduction, Vader felt his head was about to smoke.


    Even when he was studying the magicputer, he had never felt so brain-burning.


    "In other words, do you have to kill two half-orcs at the same time to pass the test?"


    Vader frowned and thought for a moment, but his heart became more and more confused: "But it is impossible for the stone elves to let Your Excellency kill two of them. This is simply an impossible task."


    While Vader was deep in thought, Ariel and the other four subordinates also had nervous expressions on their faces, and they all sweated for Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, everyone understands clearly.


    The decision Lei Xiao makes next is ~It will even directly determine the life and death of everyone!


    After all, once they are really trapped here, whether it is Lei Xiao and his subordinates present, or the elves such as Vader who need Lei Xiao''s rescue, they will undoubtedly lose theirst hope.


    For a moment, a sense of unease quietly permeated the illusion.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for what Lei Xiao would do in the face of this unsolvable question.


    "How is it? Your Excellency, have you been stumped by the little girl this time?"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was motionless, "Ariel" immediately showed a smug look on her white and translucent face, obviously she wascent about the test she had thought up.


    However, Lei Xiao''s next move was directly equivalent to pping the stone elf, making the other partypletely frustrated.


    .

 Chapter 839: The Lords Choice (Part 2)

    Chapter 839: The Lord''s Choice (Part 2)


    As soon as "Ariel" said proudly, Lei Xiao had already started an unexpected action.


    Lei Xiao didn''t face any half-orcs that were approaching quickly, but ran straight to the dwarf prince who was still in a state of distress.


    "Your Excellency, conductor, I need your help."


    Lei Xiao shoved the long sword into the hand of the dwarf prince, nodded to him, and said seriously: "Follow me!"


    "Well?"


    Vader looked at the long sword in his hand, obviously he hadn''t reacted yet, he just looked at Lei Xiao nkly.


    The dwarf prince obviously did not expect that he, who was originally a bystander, would be pulled into the test by Lei Xiao.


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, since I can''t kill two half-orcs at the same time, isn''t the situation obvious? You and I can face one each."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was a bit solemn again, and he said to the other party: "Don''t hesitate any longer, this will determine the life and death of everyone present!"


    "Understood, one of them will be handed over to me!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s sonorous and forceful voice, although Vader''s head was still a little dazed, under Lei Xiao''s instruction, he rushed towards a burly orc who came madly with his sword.


    And Lei Xiao rushed towards the other without stopping, thus, the two orcs approaching at the same time were all intercepted.


    After sprinting in front of the half-orcs, although Lei Xiao had already experimented and couldn''t cast spells in this illusion, after all, Lei Xiao had been promoted to a fourth-order powerhouse for a long time, and had been instructed by the powerful tiger stick and red night .


    Therefore, even with bare hands, Lei Xiao, who was fully armed, was still a one-hit kill, deforming the half-orc''s rough face with one punch, and directly hanging it on the spot.


    As for Vader on the other side, even though his body was extremely weak, he was once a formidable fifth-order powerhouse after all. He gritted his teeth and flew a sword, piercing the throat of the opponent in front of him with precision.


    With the two orcs falling down almost at the same time, this seemingly unsolvable test was easily solved by Lei Xiao again.


    Seeing this exciting scene, it is needless to say how excited the subordinates were.


    However, "Ariel", who was about to watch a good show, suddenly froze her yful expression, and was so shocked that she fell directly from midair to the ground.


    "It turned out to be the most correct choice again!"


    "Ariel" stomped her feet angrily, and immediately showed a helpless expression.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, this young man''s way of handling things, leadership and courage were indeed exactly the same as the perfect answer in her mind.


    Looking at the stone elf''s helpless appearance, Vader, who was still holding his long sword tightly, was even more shocked beyond measure.


    I didn''t expect myself as a bystander to be part of the test, no wonder I would appear directly at the test site!


    What surprised the dwarf prince even more was that Lei Xiao discovered this very quickly, and once again easily solved this seemingly impossible test!


    "In the face of an enemy that I know I can''t resist, I will naturally not advance rashly, let alone let my subordinates be ughtered."


    At the very center of the focus, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said calmly, "If you can''t support yourself, just find like-minded reinforcements."


    "After reaching the contract, I will hand over my back to this group of robes who stand firmly with me."


    Lei Xiao first nodded to Vader to express his gratitude, and then continued: "War is never a stage to show individual heroism, because everyone who fights side by side with me is a hero, and they are the protagonists on the stage. That''s the brightest one."


    "Without their efforts, everything would be at a loss. It is they who hold up the scale of victory and take off the fruits of victory with their own hands."


    Lei Xiao''s words are calm, but they contain an inspiring power: "As their leader, what I need to do is to guide them to the track of victory, that''s all."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Vader''s face was already full of excitement.


    What an inspiring word! Even himself, the dwarf prince, couldn''t help but be encouraged by it.


    It is undoubtedly an honor for the elves to fight side by side with such a leader.


    Moreover, it was the young people of the human race in front of them who awakened the dwarves themselves from the dream of dying, and saw the hope of returning home again!


    While Vader was very excited, Ariel and other subordinates were also rejoicing, cheering and jumping for joy.


    For a moment, even this **** and brutal battlefield illusion seemed less terrifying.


    "Not only passed the third test smoothly, but also easily mobilized the emotions of everyone present? Not only the subordinates, but also the reinforcements, even if life and death are still in the air."


    "Ariel" looked at Lei Xiao''s indifferent expression, and the helplessness on the white face became even more intense: "I have to say, this guy is really extraordinary, but he made the little girl look like a viin."


    While feeling angry and annoyed in her heart, "Ariel" showed a look of anticipation on her fair cheeks.


    But it is undeniable that this guy is really close to getting his own [Stone of God].


    Unless he can pass the final test.


    Thinking of this, a smirk surged onto "Ariel"''s face again.


    "So the test is not over yet, is it?"


    Noticing the change in "Ariel"''s expression, Lei Xiao said calmly.


    "That''s natural, keen insight, courage of the leader, and the ability to find another way. Although you have passed the first three tests, there is still the most difficult final test."


    "Ariel" raised her eyebrows, and responded: "As long as you can pass the final test, everything will be over."


    "Then let''s start right away."


    Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation, and said, "As I said just now, my time is precious, and there is an uing life-and-death battle outside, which is waiting for me to deal with it."


    "As Your Excellency wishes."


    With a wave of "Ariel", the final test was opened.


    This time, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao and Wade was an army of half-orcs all over the mountains and ins.


    On the scorching battlefield covered by dark clouds, the ck orcs, wearing armor and holding des, carrying a murderous aura all over the sky, surged like a tsunami, making people feel oppressed immediately.


    "The final test is easy."


    "Ariel" looked at the countless half-orc soldiers with satisfaction, and began to introduce the rules to Lei Xiao: "That is to survive the attack of the half-orc army."


    "Although a general can strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away, he must be a brave soldier. Only in this way can he have a beast-like intuition and insight into every subtlety on the battlefield."


    "Ariel" said so, waved away the four subordinate phantoms, and continued to say to Lei Xiao: "The little girl has already relieved all your worries, but correspondingly, this test is only for you alone. face."


    "ording to the rules of this illusion, both you and the half-orcs can only use physicalbat skills. Please pay attention to this. Of course, all the hole cards in your storage space cannot be used."


    After a pause, "Ariel" added solemnly: "At the same time, the little girl would like to solemnly warn Your Excellency that the strength of these orcs is the same as in reality. Once you are fatally injured, Your Excellency will sleep here forever! "


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao took Vader''s long sword again, lowered his legs slightly, pointed the sword point forward, and assumed a fighting posture.


    Facing the army of half-orcs that could not be seen at a nce, Lei Xiao not only showed no trace of fear, but was full of fighting spirit.


    On the real battlefield, Lei Xiao, as amander, needs to consider every detail, repeatedly deliberating the possibility and countermeasures of each battle situation.


    Only in this way can casualties be minimized and maximum results achieved.


    Here, he only needs to kill the opponent in front of him and ensure his own safety.


    For amander, there is nothing easier than this!


    "Your Excellency must be extremely careful!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight back, Wade, who had just stepped back to a safe distance, couldn''t help shouting.


    Ariel, who was watching in the dark, was even more worried when she saw this, and she tore her clothes out of shape.


    Those are countless vicious half-orc soldiers. How can the lord, with a body of ten thousand gold, casually go to danger alone?


    "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness."


    Erissa nodded to Ariel, bit her lip and said, "After all, the lord is a double fourth-order powerhouse, even if he can''t use spells, his strength is much higher than ordinary fourth-order powerhouses. "


    "That''s right, the lord hasprehended many scrolls of skills made by top physics experts. Not only are there descriptions of the skills themselves, but also a considerable part of thebat experience andmon moves of these experts. It is the capital of the lord."


    The solemn Hong Ye took a step forward and echoed, "And the lord often asks the knotweed and me about fighting skills, and often practices in secret. He is definitely not someone who can be easily defeated."


    "Ariel, trust the lord, the lord will definitely win."


    Even though Jiang Li had the same nervous expression, she still patted Ariel''s trembling shoulder lightly, signaling her not to worry too much.


    After hearing the words of several colleagues, Ariel''s worried expression eased a little, and she still stared at the battle situation on the field.


    boom!


    As a thunderbolt pierced the dark clouds in the sky, Lei Xiao, who was holding a long sword, jumped up high, like an eagle swooping down on its prey, and ruthlessly smashed into the heavily armed orc soldiers.


    All of a sudden, the sharp sword light began to appear in the half-orc camp with a piercing buzzing sound.


    The sharp sword edge cut through the air and pointed directly at the neck where the defense was most vulnerable. It immediately cut down a row of half-orcs who were caught off guard, instantly sparking a **** storm.


    Then, the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand shed backhandedly, and cut out a shocking bloodstain on the abdomen of several half-orc soldiers on the other side, together with the armor. Note.


    Most of these ordinary half-orc infantry were only at the first level, and they were all dressed in low-quality armor. Under Lei Xiao''s fierce sword, it was naturally difficult to resist a single bit.


    Wherever Jianguang went, the armor was snapped off, screams continued, and soon more orcs fell down whimpering.


    Drops of blood scattered down Lei Xiao''s clothes, and quickly melted into the scorched and cracked ground. The strong smell of blood had already filled Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity, so sticky that it was almost suffocating.


    But Lei Xiao''s steps were still steady, and his long sword moved against the wind, like a treacherous and changeable spirit snake, constantly harvesting the orc soldiers in front of him.


    Although Lei Xiao''s offensive was extremely fierce, his opponent was not to be outdone.


    The half-orcs quickly formedbat teams headed by heavy infantry, and sharp spears pierced out from the gaps in the giant shield, pointing directly at Lei Xiao''s vitals.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, leaped into the air or shed his figure, and instantly circled to the back of the encirclement, setting off a new wave of mourning.


    Feeling the shock and stagnation of the sword hilt from time to time, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose, and his dark eyes were burning.


    Pointing at the point of the sword, the enemy soldiers smashed their armor and bones, and the man galloped on the battlefield, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger!


    However, even though Lei Xiao became more and more courageous as he fought, there were tens of thousands of such half-orc soldiers, enough to easily exhaust all the energy in Lei Xiao''s body.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Lei Xiao''s movement of swinging the sword started to be a little slow.


    These first-order half-orc soldiers were finally killed and discarded their armor and armor, receding like a tide.


    But the matter was far from over. With the copse of the first-order soldiers, Lei Xiao appeared in front of Lei Xiao this time, it was the second-order half-orcs with better equipment.


    At a nce, there are thousands of these second-order half-orcs, enough to rival several fifth-order powerhouses!


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao showed no signs of fear, the long sword in his hand drew a series of deadly tracks, and once again fought with the orcs.


    However, it can be clearly seen.


    Facing a more powerful opponent, Lei Xiao, who had consumed a lot of energy in his body, was no longer asfortable as he was at the beginning.


    There were even several times when the opponent''s fierce attack almost prated Lei Xiao''s body.


    "How could the lord win against so many elite half-orcs?!"


    Seeing this scene, UU Reading  Ariel, who had been watching the battle nervously, couldn''t help blurting out: "This is obviously a battle that is impossible to win!"


    After speaking, Ariel, who was fidgeting, looked anxious, but she couldn''t help at all.


    They are in a small independent space, not in the same dimension as Lei Xiao.


    "Her Royal Highness is right, but in all the thrilling battles we have experienced, under themand of the lord, the weak defeated the strong and created miracles one after another?"


    Ersha clenched her skirt tightly, and said with frowned eyes: "I believe that the lord will definitely create another miracle!"


    While Ariel and the others were nervous, Vader''s back was already drenched with sweat.


    The dwarf prince clearly understood that the situation of His Majesty the Human Race was extremely dire.

 Chapter 840: Lord and Valor

    Chapter 840: Lord and Valor


    Surprised and worried in his heart, Vader swallowed involuntarily, staring intently at the increasingly anxious battle ahead.


    The current situation is very clear.


    If Your Excellency the Human Race, who is fighting fiercely alone, is negligent, the end he faces will undoubtedly be death.


    And once your Excellency the Human Race made a mistake, the result would be self-evident.


    Not only the subordinates of Your Excellency the Human Race, but even all the dwarves including himself will be wiped out.


    In other words, Your Excellency the Human Race carries the hope of survival for everyone in the illusion!


    "But what''s going on? This is no test, it''s a death-defying situation!"


    After fully figuring out the current situation, the dwarf prince''s brows immediately twisted into thread balls, and he gave "Ariel" a hard look not far away.


    Thetter, on the other hand, was watching the battle leisurely, looking like he was enjoying it,pletely ignoring the dwarf prince who was expressing his dissatisfaction with his eyes.


    The stone elf "Ariel", who can modify the rules of the train realm at will, is naturally invincible here, which she has proved before.


    "No, this cannot be a fatal situation, otherwise, with the calmness of Your Excellency the Human Race, you will never take the risk easily."


    Thinking of Lei Xiao''s words just now, Wade''s anxious mind eased a little, and a glimmer of hope was ignited in his eyes.


    "Could it be that Your Excellency the Human Race has already noticed the core of this test?"


    Puzzled, Vader''s gaze shifted andnded on the fierce battle situation again.


    In order to be able to see Lei Xiao''s situation clearly, "Ariel" specially made the terrain here a lot higher.


    Therefore, despite Vader''s short stature, he can still know everything ahead in time.


    I saw the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand flying at a high speed, rushing left and right in the deadly formed by the elite half-orc soldiers, killing it was a joy.


    Although he was already surrounded by heavy siege, Lei Xiao''s blood-stained face was still full of fighting spirit, without a trace of flinching or timidity.


    "It seems that Your Excellency the Human Race has indeed understood the core of this test, otherwise the expression would never be so firm."


    Seeing this scene, Vader''s brows were still full of solemnity.


    He, who was once a top powerhouse, can clearly feel it.


    Under the siege of the menacing orcs, the energy in Lei Xiao''s body is rapidly depleting, and once the fuel is exhausted, the consequences will be very obvious.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is thisst trial testing? There is simply no hope in sight!"


    Vader''s expression became more and more confused. Although he was not in the middle of a battle, sweat was still dripping down from the gray sideburns of this vicissitudes of life dwarf.


    Vader couldn''t figure out what it was that was supporting this extraordinary young man of the human race to fight bravely in spite of everything, in the face of countless mighty armies.


    "I remember that the stone elf said just now that the first three tests are keen insight, courage of the leader, and the ability to find new ways. These are indeed what a leader or a qualifiedmander must have. quality to have."


    Vader slowly took a deep breath of **** air, and began to further examine the current situation.


    "But thisst test ispletely different from the first three, and it even directly threatens the life of Your Excellency the Human Race!"


    "In the face of a battle where you may be destroyed at any time and you will never win, why is Your Excellency the Human Race still full of fighting spirit and not showing a trace of timidity?"


    While thinking secretly, Vader was surprised to find out.


    The corners of Lei Xiao''s **** mouth were still slightly raised.


    But that didn''t seem to be a real smile, but an unwavering conviction.


    "I see! What the final test will test is not only themander''s own courage, but also themander''s obsession with victory!"


    "That''s right, in the face of heavy siege, facing an opponent who knows he can''t be defeated, but still bravely swinging the long sword, what kind of amazing courage is this!"


    "It''s terrible to lose, but what''s even more terrible is that you don''t dare to face a powerful enemy!"


    Thinking of this, Vader''s heart was filled with awe.


    Since the nk era, the dwarves without any racial talent have been the targets of conquests by other surviving powerful races more than once, so that many dwarfs have be ves and lost all their dignity.


    But even so, the elves never surrendered, let alone feared these enemies who knew they were invincible!


    Because the elves have an unyielding heart, because the elves believe stubbornly.


    Any failure is only temporary, as long as you dare to face it and work hard for it, victory will eventuallye!


    "Isn''t what Your Excellency Human Race has done the best interpretation of this?"


    "So what if you are despised by the enemy? What if you are disliked by everyone?"


    Vader''s face was full of enthusiasm, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "As long as themander has this unyielding spirit and the ultimate desire for victory, his soldiers will be invincible! Thend they stand on will always be full of hope! "


    "That''s right, what the little girl tested in thest level was the obsession with victory."


    "Ariel" raised her willow eyebrows, and said calmly: "These simple truths are easy to say, but in the face of the real life and death, how many people can bravely face it? How many people can persist go down?"


    "However, at least judging from the current situation, that guy''s belief is still very strong."


    "Ariel"''s gaze waspletely fixed on Lei Xiao''s fighting back, and he continued leisurely: "I hope he can stick to this belief. Once his heart is shaken, his enemy will definitely change." be stronger."


    "My strong enemy is weak, and my weak enemy is strong?"


    Vader clenched his fists and nodded thoughtfully.


    Just like what the stone elves said, what really supports His Excellency now is not the long sword in his hand, nor the energy in his body, nor the enemies who bark their teeth and ws, but His Excellency the Human Race''s own beliefs.


    Only by persisting in this obsession with victory to the end, can Your Excellency the Human Race pass this final test!


    Just as Vader suddenly realized.


    Ariel and the other four subordinates also reacted one after another, and they all looked at Lei Xiao firmly.


    Especially Ariel herself, the panic in her starry eyes has long since disappeared, but she has calmed down a lot.


    Ariel, who followed Lei Xiao all the way, understood clearly.


    The reason why the territory was able to win victories that attracted the world''s attention time and time again was the lord''s belief and determination to win.


    And I was also influenced by the extraordinary energy of the lord, so I decided to use the sword to plow thend, to bravely realize my ideal.


    Therefore, I believe that the lord is never afraid of facing the enemy in reality, let alone just a mere illusion?


    Sensing the subtle change in the atmosphere on the field, the other "Ariel" couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and secretly increased the attack of the half-orcs.


    In the very center of the battlefield, the sweat on Lei Xiao''s face was mixed with blood, and it was scattered in all directions with the attacking action, sshing on the scorched ground.


    The heavier footsteps and the more open energy vortex made Lei Xiao gasp heavily.


    As a result, every time he swung his sword, he had to watch Liulu and do his best, not daring to be negligent.


    Otherwise, every spear and short sword pierced from the back and side would be enough to easily prate Lei Xiao.


    This is the battlefield, there is no innocence, let alone mercy, only blood, fire, and angry battle cries.


    The sparks from the collision between the weapons and the collision between the stomachs are like a symphony of steel, constantly ying in every corner of the burning earth.


    And when every tune sounds, it means the end and destruction of another one.


    In the battlefield, there is death but no life!


    "Even so, I definitely can''t fall down here."


    Lei Xiao felt the weaker energy surge in every energy circuit in his body, but his face became more determined.


    Now that I have traveled to this world of swords and magic, and already have a weak possibility to go to the sea of stars in this world, I will never give up easily.


    Since the truth of this world will eventually be revealed, then the one who reveals all of this must be yourself!


    In addition, what is carried on my body is no longer my own life.


    "sh!"


    Thinking of the smiling faces of Ariel and other subordinates, Lei Xiao yelled violently.


    Wherever theplicated sword light went, the cold air was piercing, and it directly cut two heavily armed half-orc heavy infantry in two.


    "This guy actually still has the energy to use his martial arts?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao draw dazzling and fatal tracks in midair, "Ariel" couldn''t help but widen her star eyes, with a look of surprise on her face.


    As the guardian of [God Stone] and also the tester, she had secretly increased the difficulty of the trial just now, but she did not expect that this guy was still as strong as ever.


    "Then, let the little girl bring you the final trial of the final trial!"


    "Ariel" waved her hand, and the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    winter! winter! winter!


    Heavy footsteps sounded like the beating of war drums.


    An extremely tall and burly half-orc, like an angry giant bull, violently knocked away groups of ordinary half-orc soldiers blocking the front, and rushed straight towards Lei Xiao. The earth-shattering scene was extremely shocking.


    Looking at the opponent who was right in front of him in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao wiped off the blood from the corners of his eyes, and began to concentrate on observing while gaining momentum.


    The opponent''s strong figure is almostparable to that of the knotweed. The muscles on the body like a hill are bulging, covered with bulging veins. It looks full of impact. As for the strength, it is at the fourth level, even stronger than Lei Xiao line.


    In the opponent''s hand, he was holding a giant mace that seemed to weigh at least two to three hundred catties. The hammer head exuding a chill was even bigger than Lei Xiao''s head.


    "If you are hit by this thing, it will really break your bones and swallow it in your stomach."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and watched the opponent''s every move.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s strength is not only higher, but also full of energy, while the energy in his body has bottomed out, and the situation is obviously extremely bad.


    "Human race, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the violent half-orc didn''t hesitate at all, the mace in his hand stirred up a gust of wind and mmed towards Lei Xiao head-on.


    "I''m afraid it will not be so easy to break my belief."


    Although the opponent''s swing was extremely swift, Lei Xiao deftly dodged the moment the opponent''s sledgehammer fell.


    boom!


    Apanied by a loud noise, Lei Xiao was smashed into a hole more than half a meter deep at the ce where Lei Xiao was originally, and the power was quite astonishing.


    The burly orc couldn''t hit him with one blow, so he swung his hammer and mmed towards Lei Xiao again.


    Although the opponent''s strength had weakened somewhat this time, the frequency of his attacks was significantly elerated, and he even swung the hammer into a phantom, which immediately dazzled people.


    Lei Xiao, who kept avoiding him, could only feel strong winds around him, as if he was in a thunderstorm, and his ears were bombarded one after another.


    Under Lei Xiao''s feet, there were dusty pits one after another soon, which looked shocking.


    Under the opponent''s more rapid attacks, Lei Xiao, who had less and less energy in his body, became sluggish, not surprisingly.


    Almost every time you dodge, you need to exhaust all your strength, and there is no room for fighting back.


    For a moment, the scene was so dangerous that Ariel and other subordinates and Vader who were watching the battle couldn''t help raising their hearts to their throats, and didn''t even dare to blink their eyes.


    "Human, slippery like a **** bug!"


    After all the attacks were narrowly dodged by Lei Xiao, the burly orc''s eyes were red and he became even more irritable.


    I saw that he swung the giant hammer in his hand frantically, forming a fierce whirlwind, and the attack range and attack speed more than doubled in an instant.


    "Human race, let''s see how you hide this time!"


    The burly orc''s rough face was ferocious, and he couldn''t helpughing wildly: "Go to **** with me!"


    Apanied by the insolent voice of the burly ~ Lei Xiao''s surroundings were suddenly surging with murderous aura.


    Judging from the situation just now, Lei Xiao, who was already at the end of his strength, obviously couldn''t dodge such a fierce attack.


    Seeing this soul-stirring scene, it goes without saying how worried the subordinates and Vader were.


    And "Ariel" stared intently at Lei Xiao''s back, preparing to witness Lei Xiao''sst moment with great interest.


    "Although this young human race''s belief in winning is astonishing, he also overestimated his own strength. He didn''t control the energy consumption in his body well in the early stage. If it is ced on a real battlefield, it will naturally be defeated."


    "It''s a pity that I''m still too young. If I can recognize my own strength and leave room for it, I won''t be so embarrassed when facing the final challenge."


    At the same time that "Ariel" had already dered Lei Xiao''s failure in his heart.


    The turbulent situation on the scene has undergone unbelievable changes again.

 Chapter 841: pass the test

    Chapter 841: pass the test


    The very center of the battle was at the moment when the burly orc swung the whirlwind hammer and was about to hit Lei Xiao with a roar.


    Lei Xiao, who was inescapable in front of him, disappeared without a trace.


    Then, arge number of identical Lei Xiaos began to appear one after another around the burly orcs, and instantly surrounded them tightly.


    There were hundreds of Lei Xiao appearing out of thin air, each pointing their swords at the orcs, their aura was extremely impressive.


    From this moment on, the scene haspletely reversed.


    This sudden scene made everyone who was watching the battle stunned.


    After the initial surprise, Ariel and other subordinates, as well as Vader, were extremely excited and couldn''t stop cheering.


    And the stone elf "Ariel" was stunned for a while, and then she reacted again.


    She never expected that Lei Xiao, who had already been sentenced to failure by herself, would be able to stand up!


    "General illusion?"


    Looking at the hundreds of imposing Lei Xiao, the stone elf "Ariel" opened her star eyes wide, with an incredulous look on her face.


    Although spells cannot be used here, special general illusions are indeed not prohibited.


    Surprised, "Ariel" couldn''t help muttering to herself: "But the energy in his body has bottomed out, how could he still be able to use such arge-scale cover-up?"


    At the focus of everyone''s attention, Lei Xiao, who was hidden in the phantom, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and began to slowly approach the burly orc with the phantoms, looking for a suitable opportunity to attack.


    Just as "Ariel" guessed, the trick Lei Xiao used was the Mirage Illusion Technique.


    After being promoted to the double-material fourth-order powerhouse, Lei Xiao has been able to expand the illusion field to 50 meters, and it is enough to create 50 phantoms to confuse the opponent.


    As for why Lei Xiao was able to directly double the effect of the skill, and why he was able to use the skill with all his strength even when his energy was almost exhausted, the answer is actually very simple.


    That is to use the power of the scroll that has not been consumed at all.


    Lei Xiao had already noticed it when he entered this battlefield illusion.


    Although he cannot cast spells, the power of the scroll can still be mobilized at will.


    It was by taking advantage of this that Lei Xiao was able to reverse the situation in an instant at a critical moment.


    "It''s actually the power of the scroll?"


    "Ariel" soon realized the mystery, the disbelief in her star pupils had turned into uncontroble astonishment.


    It turned out that this guy had never overestimated his strength while his belief was astonishing. Instead, he had been waiting for an opportunity in a low-key manner, just to reverse the situation at this moment!


    "So, is this guy''s dodging in embarrassment before and his weak appearance with the energy in his body hollowed out, are they all a cover-up to confuse the little girl?"


    "I have to say, this guy is really amazing. He was able to give his opponent a p in the face when he thought his situation was over."


    Just when "Ariel" blinked her slender eyshes, she was full of surprise.


    At the very center of the battle, Lei Xiao had already seen the opportunity andunched the final attack.


    "Sun Luo sh!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s violent shouting, the main body and all the phantoms on the field simultaneouslyunched a fierce attack on the burly orc who was still full of surprise.


    Indeed, even among them, only Lei Xiao has the ability to cause harm to the opponent.


    However, with hundreds of sword shadows constantly attacking, it was still impossible for the burly orc to defend urately, so he had to wave the giant hammer in his hand in a panic, trying to form a solid barrier.


    However, apanied by a series of extremely fierce sword winds and fierce metal collision sounds, they echoed in the center of the battlefield.


    The burly orc, who was in a panic, found out in surprise.


    Lei Xiao, who was originally a squadron size, turned into afterimages to further disturb his vision, causing the number of Lei Xiaos on the field to directly reach hundreds, and it was impossible to distinguish them at all.


    In addition, every time the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand collided with the giant hammer, it retreated at the touch of a touch, which did not make the heavy hammer y its due role at all.


    What made the burly orc even more frightening was that Lei Xiao''s sword moves were so varied and without any rules at all. It took less than a second from the start of the attack, which made the burly orc feel like his days were like years.


    Of course, rather than the feeling of a burly orc phantom, it is more appropriate to say that it is the feeling of "Ariel".


    Looking at the flustered look of the half-orc, Lei Xiao smiled even more.


    Whether it''s an afterimage or an ever-changing sh, it''s naturally the effect of Sen Luo Zhan''s skill.


    "Although I can only use the first five stages of Sen Luo Zhan''s twelve-stage sh, this is enough!"


    Lei Xiao sneered, jumped up from the ground suddenly, and drew a sharp arc in the air with the long sword in his hand, piercing the heart of the burly orc directly.


    At this point, whether it is the sound or the picture, everythinges to an abrupt end.


    With a sh of dazzling white light, Lei Xiao found himself back in the train office just now.


    At the same time, the blood stains on his body and the sense of emptiness and exhaustion in his body alsopletely disappeared, as if he had experienced a dream.


    Beside Lei Xiao, Ariel and other four subordinates and Vader also emerged one after another, and everything apparently returned to normal.


    "Great, my lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Ariel rushed up immediately and threw herself into Lei Xiao''s arms, even causing Lei Xiao who was caught off guard to stagger.


    And Jiang Li, Hong Ye and Ersha also had excited expressions on their faces, and surrounded Lei Xiao together.


    "never mind."


    Feeling the warmth from Ariel''s soft body, Lei Xiao patted her on the shoulder lightly, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    The sticky smell of blood filling his nose just now and the sense of tension that could be extinguished at any time began to slowly dissipate in Lei Xiao''s heart.


    "As expected of your Excellency."


    At some point, another stone elf "Ariel" also stood by Lei Xiao''s side, and smiled with great interest, "Would you like to have double the happiness?"


    "There''s no need to joke."


    Lei Xiao signaled Ariel to stand aside again, and frowned at the other stone elf "Ariel", "Can we announce the result of the test now?"


    "Your Excellency is indeed an iprehensible fellow."


    The stone elf "Ariel" raised her brows, and then said nothing else, but solemnly said: "The little girl announces that your excellency has passed the test of the [Stone of God] in the "Gate of Wandering" perfectly, and has be a The owner of "Wandering Gate" [Stone of God]! "


    After a pause, "Ariel" winked at Lei Xiao again, and said with a smile, "In other words, the little girl is now your servant."


    "I don''t think it''s such an exciting thing to be the owner of a stone."


    Lei Xiao nced at "Ariel" and said calmly.


    However, although the surface looked calm as water, Lei Xiao''s heart was already jumping with joy.


    So far, I have finally achieved the purpose of this trip and sessfully obtained the [Stone of God] in the "Wandering Gate"!


    Not only that, but I also identally found Vader and other dwarves, which will undoubtedly greatly improve my magic technology power andy a solid foundation for the next increase inbat power!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao looked at Vader who was equally excited again, nodded and said, "Your Excellency, conductor, this time is also thanks to your help."


    "Your Excellency is too modest, everything today will be unforgettable in this lifetime!"


    The dwarf prince nodded excitedly to Lei Xiao, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency, for saving the lives of us dwarfs once again with your own efforts!"


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, you don''t have to be polite. I have already said that to save you is to save myself."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help the dwarf prince up, and discussed some matters with the other party about the lord''s talents entering the train.


    Through Vader''s further introduction, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    In the space train in reality, there are still some temporary illusion ess devices, which can be used by the lords with a little modification.


    "Your Excellency, the train conductor, when everything stabilizes, I will personally send the first batch of lords."


    After finalizing all the details, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then I and my subordinates are waiting for Your Excellency toe again."


    With a solemn expression on his face, Wade solemnly said to Lei Xiao: "We are willing to advance and retreat with Your Excellency until the end of our lives!"


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, the train conductor, for your support."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and asked thest question on his mind.


    That is the exact location of the kingdom of the elves.


    In the current situation of the enemy, although it is toote to contact the opponent, if he can get such an ally, it will undoubtedly be a great boost in the future battle.


    Regarding Lei Xiao''s question, Wade naturally knew everything and said everything.


    The dwarf prince also earnestly hoped that Lei Xiao could take his token back to see if he could get help from his hometown.


    However, when the other party described the specific location of the kingdom, in the underground area of the Fog Dream Canyon in the outer domain, Lei Xiao discovered it unexpectedly.


    Erza''s originally peaceful expression suddenly showed a slight strangeness, as if hesitating to speak.


    Seeing this, even Vader couldn''t help but stop talking, and looked over with a puzzled face.


    "Elusha, if you have something to say, it''s okay."


    Lei Xiao looked at the petite dark elf illusionist, and nodded to indicate that there was no need for him to hold back.


    "Lord Lord, as far as I know, Wumeng Canyon and the surrounding Wumeng Peak area were already upied by a group of violent red dragons five hundred years ago, and no race is allowed to enter or exit."


    Erza nodded respectfully to Lei Xiao, and responded, "If the Dwarf Kingdom was still in the Foggy Dream Canyon area at that time, I''m afraid the situation would not be optimistic."


    "upied by the Red Dragon?!"


    Hearing Erza''s words, an uncontroble worry suddenly appeared on Vader''s resolute face.


    The lone dragon n is not only rough-skinned and thick-skinned, but also extremely destructive. It is well known that it is powerful, not to mention the red dragon with an extremely violent temper.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon n is a very territorial race, and they will never allow other races to appear on their territory.


    If the hometown is really upied by the group of red dragons, it is indeed extremely bad.


    "Elusha, but you have never heard of the war between the elves and the dragons, have you?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked the dark elf illusionist.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Erza nodded without hesitation, and responded: "The intelligencework of the Dark Elf Kingdom covers most of the outer domain, and the priest family under him also has some authority to inquire about information, so they really didn''t listen to it." I have received relevant information."


    "That might not be so bad."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, and said to the restless dwarf prince: "Don''t worry, sir, I will check the situation of the dwarf kingdom as soon as possible when everything stabilizes."


    "Please leave everything to Your Excellency!"


    Wade held Lei Xiao''s palm tightly, with a grateful expression on his face.


    "Okay, take us out of here."


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao nodded to the stone elf "Ariel".


    "Obey, my dear master."


    "Ariel" smiled obediently, and Lei Xiao felt another sh of light before his eyes, and the group of people disappeared instantly on the spot.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he was already back in the mottled carriage.


    "My lord, it''s really great that you''re fine!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao wake up, the subordinates such as Knotweed and Sarah who had been waiting by Lei Xiao''s side immediately cheered and jumped.


    When he was in the illusion, Lei Xiao sometimes frowned and sometimes sweated profusely, which really worried Hu Zhang and the others for a long time.


    "Finally back?"


    After confirming that the storage bracelets and other items can be used normally, Lei Xiao smiled at the knotweed and the others: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a little trouble."


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao and Ariel, who had also woken up, briefly described the situation in the illusion, and Hu Zhang and the others were amazed.


    "Dear master, it really makes people sad to call the little girl a little ~."


    A crisp and pleasant voice sounded, and in the corner of the mottled office, apanied by a burst of ck mist, a small figure appeared in front of a group of people.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    What appeared in front of my eyes was a slender female elf with transparent wings, petite and exquisite.


    Although the other party was only a circlerger than a palm, his face was delicate and delicate, and his pair of starry eyes were flickering, like a flying figure, which looked quite special.


    "So this is your real face?"


    Although the voice has changed, Lei Xiao immediately recognized the other party through the tone of his voice, curled his lips helplessly and said: "This pure appearance really doesn''t match you very well."


    "Oh, what about this?"


    The female elf smiled, and her appearance changed again.

 Chapter 842: Lord and Phantom

    Chapter 842: Lord and Phantom


    Apanied by a ck mist rising up, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao this time was a mature human sister-inw magician who was very simr to Elusa''s previous appearance, and was winking at Lei Xiao.


    For this flirtatious guy, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t fall for it, but just watched helplessly as he was doing all kinds of flirting on his own.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao didn''t respond, the stone elf pouted, and transformed into various types of images one after another, ranging from fat to swallow to thin, making Lei Xiao dazzled.


    "Stop, so, as the spirit of the [Stone of God] in the "Wandering Gate", what you are proficient in is illusion, right? "


    While being dazzled, Lei Xiao interrupted the other party''s performance and asked.


    "That''s right, the little girl is very powerful, right?"


    The stone elf smiled and turned into an elf with transparent wings again, hovering in front of Lei Xiao and said, "If the master is willing, the little girl can let the master experience different freshness every day."


    "You''d better say freshness."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then frowned and asked: "I am also concerned about one more thing, why do you keep showing up with ck smoke?"


    "Hee hee, because the little girl thinks ck air is very deterrent."


    The stone elf raised her brows and responded, "As an illusion elf, the little girl can have various ways of appearing on the stage."


    After the stone elf finished speaking, his whole body was shrouded in a golden light, which made people feel holy.


    Then, just as the stone elf was about to continue to show other ways of appearance, he was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Forget it, you cane here however you like."


    After the other party stopped, Lei Xiao continued to ask helplessly: "What''s your name?"


    "Returning to the master, the little girl doesn''t have a name yet."


    The stone elf blinked her clear starry eyes, shook her head and said, "The little girl just woke up for a while when she was created by the Father God, and then fell into a deep sleep state until the master opened the "Wandering Gate". "


    "Then about your creator, do you have any impression?"


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and asked immediately.


    "I don''t have any impression of Master''s words. To be precise, the little girl has never even seen the face of God the Father."


    The stone elf''s ck eyebrows were drooping, and for the first time, a lonely expression appeared on his otherwise energetic and fair face.


    "The little girl only remembers her mission, which is to test the challenger who opens the "Wandering Gate", and after the other party passes the test, she will do her best to help the other party find other [God Stones], to pursue the hidden truth of this world, or Tell the truth, even if you die. "


    Hearing what the stone elf said, Lei Xiao first nodded to express hisfort, and then continued to ask: "The hidden truth of this world must refer to what happened three thousand years ago. Do you understand this?"


    "Returning to the master, about the nk age three thousand years ago, the little girl also learned about the ins and outs of the matter from the conversation between the master and the elf."


    The stone elf simply sat lightly on Lei Xiao''s shoulder, sighed softly and said, "Unfortunately, the little girl was created after the end of the nk era, and she was not a witness of the nk era, and she did not have such an experience. any memory of that."


    "Created after the nk age ended?"


    Feeling the small weight on his shoulders, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself.


    "So, the [Stone of God] was created for the purpose of allowing future generations to pursue the hidden truth of the nk era?"


    "But why do the gods not only hide the truth of the nk age, but also create [God Stone] for future generations to explore the truth? This is obviously a self-contradictory thing."


    Puzzled, Lei Xiao''s brain was running fast, and he continued to frowned.


    ording to my previous spection, it can be known.


    At that time, the gods were likely to be divided into two camps, and a final war wasunched, which eventually caused some gods who stood on the side of the ten thousand races to be destroyed together with the ten thousand races.


    And another part of the gods who are the victors erased the memories of all the survivors, andpletely sealed this period of history before leaving thisnd that defied the gods.


    "Could it be that the survivors of those failed gods secretly created the [God Stone] in order to achieve some kind of revenge?"


    "Thinking about it this way, even the arrival of us alien lords is very likely to be a masterpiece of survivors of failed gods."


    "But if this is the case, the previous problem will appear again, that is, the part of the gods who won will never sit idly by. Isn''t this another contradictory thing?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly, and brought his thoughts back to reality.


    Lei Xiao turned his head and looked at the stone elf who was sitting on his shoulder, swinging his little white legs leisurely, and said in a deep voice, "Since you don''t have a name, let''s call you Xiao Huan. The specialties match."


    "Thank you master for giving me the name!"


    With a name, the stone elf suddenly re-suspended in front of Lei Xiao with a face full of joy, respectfully stroked his chest and saluted: "Xiao Huan? What a nice name!"


    In addition to being overjoyed, Xiao Huan blinked his starry eyes, and said impatiently: "Then, master, can you sign a contract with Xiao Huan now, and be the owner of [Stone of God]?"


    "Xiao Huan, since you have regarded me as your master, you will obey my arrangements, right?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then asked.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that Xiao Huan''s ability does not apply to him.


    And one person can only bind one [Stone of God], so the situation is very obvious.


    Naturally, let the more suitable subordinates be the holders of Xiaohuan.


    "Xiao Huan listens to Master''s orders."


    The stone elf nodded without hesitation, and added one sentence at a time: "Master, everything is subject to the master''s orders."


    Hearing the flirting words of the stone elf, Lei Xiao and the other subordinates all smiled, obviously not paying attention.


    Only Ariel leaned against Lei Xiao again, as if swearing her own sovereignty.


    "Elusha, then I will leave this guy to you."


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and then nodded to the dark elf illusionist and said, "As for the skills that you set independently, under the limited rules, it only needs to be able to benefit the battle situation on the battlefield to the maximum extent."


    "My lord, do you want to give this [Stone of God] to your subordinates?"


    Ersha''s fair face was full of joy, and she thanked her again and again: "My subordinates are very grateful to the lord! Everything is up to the lord!"


    Erza clearly understands that although this little elf is weird, his illusion skills are real.


    The most important thing is that the opponent is a creation of God, if he can get the advice of the opponent, it will undoubtedly be a huge improvement!


    "Dark elf girl? It''s not bad, at least this little girl with pointy ears likes it."


    Xiao Huan flew in front of Ersha, looked at thetter''s petite body with great interest, nodded and said: "Then there is no need to dy, let''s start."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Huan''s whole body suddenly became foggy.


    When the fog dissipated a bit, a gray-white gem the size of a fist was already suspended in mid-air.


    For a moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from the gray-white [Stone of God] shrouded in mist.


    Immediately, it and the orange [Stone of God] in Sarah''s handsplement each other, reflecting the entire mottled carriage, shining everywhere.


    During this gap, Lei Xiao casually opened Xiaohuan''s attribute bar.


    [Name: God''s Stone e] (inactive)


    [Quality: Extraordinary]


    Divine Power: 100%


    Owner: None


    [Composition secret method: none]


    [Remarks: The God Stone stored in the Wandering Gate, she looks unreliable, but she has a very outstanding illusion ability.


    "Same as Sarah''s, are they both of the extraordinary quality of the fifth-level strength? It''s expected."


    "Speaking of which, this remark is quite interesting. Xiaohuan is not the only one who seems unreliable, and a certain bigke in the territory is not too far behind."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nced at Chaoyan who was still full of surprise, and smiled helplessly.


    At this moment, both Ersha and Xiao Huan werepletely enveloped by the golden light.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, took advantage of this time to search for the token of the dwarf prince Vader, and finally found a polished spherical ck stone in the drawer of the decaying desk.


    Lei Xiao had seen this stone before, and it didn''t look special.


    But ording to Vader, the stone will only be able to disy its due glory in front of the throne of the new dwarf kingdom.


    After that, Lei Xiao found the spare phantom connection devices that Vader said, which were helmet-like devices that were ced in the dormitories of the elves.


    Since they are all stored in the mezzanine and are well preserved, they all appear to be in usable condition.


    "Next, is it just a matter of getting through the fatal crisis of the two princesing to the city?"


    Lei Xiao walked into the mottled train conductor''s office again, and nodded thoughtfully: "As long as I can win, I can take advantage of the situation and march westward, and take most of the Lengyan Kingdom, including the northern border, into it." in the bag."


    "At that time, it will be toote to send Ariel to the throne!"


    "As long as I have the Cold me Kingdom as my foundation, I will be able to raise an army that is stronger than all the nations in a short period of time!"


    While excited, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    Of course, the premise is that he can sessfully defeat the opponent this time, and retain a certain amount of strength, so that he can use his stamina to drive straight forward.


    But whether it is the mysterious ck Duke behind the first prince, or the Heiyuan Brotherhood behind the second prince who is eager to avenge him, they are obviously not easy to deal with.


    "Besides, the fourth prince, who is the most low-key, has never fought against me, and the mysterious forces behind him have never surfaced. I always feel that this time he will take advantage of the chaos."


    "In addition to the coalition forces of the boss and the second brother who are already extremely powerful on the surface, if the fourth brother is secretly ready to stab me in the back at any time, I am afraid the situation will be extremely bad."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    The dazzling golden brilliance covering Ersha''s body in front of her has gradually dissipated until Ersha''s petite and exquisite body resurfaced.


    "My lord, this subordinate has sessfully be the owner of Xiaohuan!"


    When everything calmed downpletely, Erusa, who was holding the [God Stone], immediately ran to Lei Xiao, knelt down on one knee excitedly and said, "As for the selected skill called [Besieged on all sides], It is an army of illusions that can confuse even the powerhouses of the fifth rank!"


    At the same time as Ersha lowered her body to report, Lei Xiao reopened Xiaohuan''s attribute bar.


    [Name: God Stone e] (Activated)


    [Quality: Extraordinary]


    Divine Power: 100%


    Owner: Erza Xingliu


    [Constitution secret method: besieged on all sides (create an illusion legion that is no different from a real legion to confuse opponents, the maximum number is eight legions, the duration is rted to the power of God, effective for targets of level five and below)]


    [Remarks: Although the God Stone stored in the Wandering Gate does not seem very reliable, its illusion ability is very good, and it is a great help on the battlefield.


    "Can even the fifth-tier powerhouses confuse the eight legion illusion soldiers? This is indeed a great help on the battlefield!"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily while helping Erusa up.


    From a tactical point of view, as long as it is used properly, it can y a role that is no less than Sarah''s summoned cavalry legion!


    "It seems that I have sessfully gained another hope of defeating the two princes'' armies!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao learned more about it through the description of Ersha and Xiao Huan who turned into a stone elf again.


    It turns out that in addition to the owner being able to activate the exclusive skills on the [God''s Stone], Xiao Huan, who is a stone elf, can also assist inbat.


    However, if Xiao Huan is allowed to y at the same time, the consumption of God''s Power will be greatly ~ Generally, it is best to choose one of Xiao Huan and the exclusive skill to use.


    As for Xiao Huan''s own strength, it is probably at the level of a fifth-order senior expert, and with the improvement of Ersha''s strength, it will reach the peak level of the fifth order.


    "In other words, I am equivalent to getting the assistance of a fifth-order illusionist. Although the battery life is far inferior to the real fifth-order expert, I can''t wear equipment."


    After listening to Ersha and Xiao Huan''s introduction, Lei Xiao looked enlightened.


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and looked at the other [God''s Stone] in Sarah''s hand, but found that it was still in its original appearance, and did not turn into a stone elf like Xiao Huan.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Xiao Huan came up to Sarah, put his hands on his hips and frowned at the other [Stone of God]: "Hey, you guy who has been fighting all the time, you should be in front of the master." Has the original form appeared in front of you?"


    As soon as Xiao Huan finished speaking, a dazzling golden curtain of light burst out from Sarah''s hand, suddenly shining brightly in front of Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 843: Assembly and Arrival

    Chapter 843: Assembly and Arrival


    When the dazzling golden light curtain dissipated, what appeared in front of Lei Xiao this time was a female knight in gray knight armor.


    I saw that the other party was not wearing a knight''s helmet, and had neat short ear-length hair. On his fair and delicate face, his thin lips were lightly pursed, almost without any expression.


    What is quite eye-catching is that this female knight is wearing what Lei Xiao has seen many times in the murals. The standard armor of the Kingdom of Loren, especially the horse coat of arms on the chest, is shining brightly .


    "Meet the master."


    After pondering for a while, the female knight knelt down on one knee and lowered her head towards Lei Xiao.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, please get up."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and smiled lightly.


    It was obvious from the other party''s dress and Sarah''s empty hands.


    This is the stone elf from the Loren family.


    "You guys met the master before the little girl, and didn''t show up until now, don''t you think it''s too rude?"


    Xiao Huan snorted lightly, wrapped his arms around and said, "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Master?"


    "Xiao Huan, it''s not her fault."


    Just when the knight stone elf was about to kneel down again, he was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    "Xiao Huan, she is different from you. You were obtained by me personally through the test of life and death, while she was obtained through blood inheritance. Naturally, they cannot bepared."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile, and then said to the fearful knight stone elf: "It''s okay, after all, I haven''t passed your test, and all of this is understandable."


    "Master, your mind is indeedparable to the bluest sky! Your ideals and will are also extremely admirable! From this moment on, you are the real master of your subordinates!"


    The knight stone elf looked ashamed, and saluted Lei Xiao again: "I''m sorry, master, it was my subordinate who insisted on asking Luo Yin not to reveal the existence of his subordinate at that time, in order to observe the master secretly, and Master, please forgive your willfulness!"


    "It''s okay, didn''t you also fulfill your duty and lead us to find Xiaohuan?"


    Lei Xiao patted the other party''s shoulder lightly, apparently not caring about the other party''s actions.


    "Master, you heard from the little girl that this guy just ran into the illusion and secretly observed every move of the master. If it wasn''t for the face of the master, the little girl would have been kicked out by her!"


    Xiao Huan crossed his hips, andnded on Lei Xiao''s shoulder self-consciously, making a small report.


    "When I was in the illusion, I almost didn''t pass your level, so I don''t have any face to speak of."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then looked at the knight stone elf and said, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Returning to the master, the owners of the Loren n in the past all call their subordinates God envoys, and the subordinates do not have specific names."


    The knight stone elf still maintained a respectful posture, patting his chest and saluting.


    "It''s inconvenient not to have a name. Since your specialty is summoning, let''s call you Xiao Zhao."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "I hope you and Sarah can work together and do our part for the prosperity and safety of the territory."


    "Obey! Master!"


    Xiao Zhao, who was dressed in knight armor, bowed his head and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    And Sarah on the side also took a step forward, and also saluted her chest excitedly.


    "And Xiao Huan, I believe it won''t be long before I can find morepanions for the two of you."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said to the other subordinates: "Since the matter of "Wandering Gate" hase to an end, let''s leave here. "


    "Master, the task of leaving here is left to the little girl!"


    Xiao Huan smiled, and with a wave of his little hand, the group of people disappeared in the mottled train conductor''s office in an instant.


    When Lei Xiao''s sight became clear again, he had already returned to the original cliff mirror space.


    "Master, if you want to enter the "Wandering Gate" again in the future, just tell the little girl. "


    Xiao Huan patted his chest, and said to Lei Xiao: "After you leave, the protective measures here will remain perfect as before!"


    "Then leave it to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then returned to the outside world with his subordinates through the mirror on the mountain wall.


    Taking advantage of the quiet moonlight, Lei Xiao and his party went straight back to the long-lost territory through Wangxing City''s transmissionwork.


    Since it waste at night, Lei Xiao didn''t do anything else after ordering his subordinates to go back to rest, and soon entered the Land of Tenderness with Ariel.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    Ariel still maintains the habit of getting up early, she has been away for a while, only the faint fragrance remains on the pillow next to her.


    "Is there only two days left before the opponent''s soldiers approach the city?"


    Lei Xiao sat up slowly, his gaze became more serious.


    This undoubtedly means that the clouds of war are rolling in, and they are about to shroud thisnd again.


    After some daily practice of luck, Lei Xiao walked out of the lord''s suite neatly dressed, came to the lord''s office, and started his daily routine.


    "Get 60 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders!"


    After some upgrades, plus the previous retention, the number of Lei Xiao''s Tier 3 recruitment orders has reached 80 again.


    "Tomorrow, I will be able to summon thest Tier 3 elite team. This is a key part of mybat power."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and started to push back.


    Since the copper ingots needed to upgrade the mansion were already sufficient, Lei Xiao had already reced the copper ingots produced with iron ingots yesterday.


    It is worth mentioning that because Lei Xiao has been able to influence the qualitative and quantitative changes of Gold Finger to arge extent, the amount of copper and iron ingots obtained in reverse has also been increased ordingly.


    "As for the potions produced by the three alchemist guilds, I have to go and retrieve them myself. After all, the mainmanders under mymand have already led their respective legions and are gathering towards Star City."


    Afterpleting the routine matters, Lei Xiao appeared thoughtful as he walked out of the office.


    "Having said that, for the territory at this stage, the most important output of these three alchemist guilds is the first-level body strengthening pill and the second-level condensing pill, which is the fastest way for me toprehensively improve the strength of ordinary soldiers. "


    "After all, the mainbat army in my hand is extremely limited, and even arge part of the recruits have not even condensed the energy vortex. Even if they are rationed with more sophisticated weapons, they cannot fully utilize the advantages of the equipment."


    "Of course, I will try my best to change the quantity of these two potions when upgrading, so as to maximize the strength of the soldiers."


    The morning time flies by, after Lei Xiao had breakfast with his subordinates and held a regr meeting, he first collected the two domain alchemists, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, the newly refined Double Moon Condensation Pill and Star Pattern Demon can Dan.


    Without hesitation, start upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Shuangyue Condensed Energy Pill" has been upgraded to "Tier 4 Potion: Sky Condensed Energy Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Tier 3 Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" has been upgraded to "Third Tier Potion: Star Pattern Magic Pill" with 107 pieces!


    "This time, the physical potion has undergone a qualitative change, but has the magic potion changed quantitatively?"


    "This will mean that I will have another fourth-tier physics department expert and a third-tier magic squadron!"


    Lei Xiao tapped lightly on the armrest of the lord''s throne, and began to think about who would use the potion.


    "Let''s use the physical potion for Bai Wei, who hasn''t had a chance to y recently. Although I can barely keep up with the team''s movement speed now, it will undoubtedly be more convenient to have a mount."


    "As for the elite magic squadron that needs to be promoted, let it be handed over to the priest squadron led by Faith. Although Faith and the others have not made any achievements so far, the role of priests is self-evident."


    "A third-tier elite priest squadron will undoubtedly reduce the casualties of ordinary soldiers under mymand to arge extent, and this is an important guarantee for boosting morale."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao called Bai Wei and Faith to him, and described his thoughts to them.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the two subordinates were so excited that they wanted to take off on the spot, so they could only crawl under Lei Xiao''s feet, repeating their gratitude over and over again.


    Especially Faith, who was in charge of the pastor, was so excited that it was indescribable.


    You know, after all members have been promoted to Tier 3 powerhouses, not only can they heal their allies more effectively, but they can also condense magic wings, greatly increasing their speed and survivability!


    "Okay, let''s go to the promotion."


    After giving them the corresponding amount of potion, Lei Xiao nodded with a smile.


    When the two of them resigned with gratitude, Lei Xiao followed the n, led Jiang Li and Ai Lier and a few main subordinates, and began to collect potions from the three alchemist guilds.


    In the end, after some upgrades, plus the previous inventory, Lei Xiao has a total of more than 6,000 body strengthening pills and more than 8,000 condensing pills.


    Needless to say, the first-level body-strengthening pills have limited effects, and the second-level Qi Condensation Pills will undoubtedly mean that there will be at most 8,000 second-level elite soldiers in Lei Xiao''s army!


    "Although it is impossible for all the legions under mymand to have 8,000 first-tier peak soldiers all advance to the second-tier, this will undoubtedly further narrow the gap in strength between me and the two princes'' armies!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s face was full of excitement.


    "Prior to this, I have asked various ces to count the candidates for elite soldiers, especially elite magicians. Let''s prepare to distribute them."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he signaled Jiang Li to teleport to Wangxing City, which will be the main battlefield.


    At present, in addition to the defenders of Wangxing City, some legions have already arrived at Wangxing City, and the other part is already close.


    Therefore, distributing potions directly in Wangxing City is undoubtedly the most convenient way.


    After arriving at the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangwang City in an instant, the legionmanders headed by Orr, Hodder, and Benson immediately surrounded them.


    Except for themanders of the three main armies including Orr, Lei Xiao found out.


    Rose Marquis, Tina, Ryan, Lixia, Reese and others have all arrived.


    Facing the huge and menacing opponent, although there was an uncontroble uneasy atmosphere in the hall, it was also full of fighting spirit.


    Nodding to themanders, Lei Xiao turned to Jiang Li again. Before discussing the military situation with themanders, Lei Xiao had onest thing to do.


    That is to order Jiang Li to take over the trained Blinking Eye Squadron and disperse to cooperate with other scouts and Shadow Squadron members to further detect the opponent''s movements.


    With this professional reconnaissance team that is good at invisibility and bird''s-eye view from high altitude, Lei Xiao has an extra pair of eyes that are always watching each other''s every move.


    "What''s thetest situation now?"


    When Jiang Li took the order to leave, Lei Xiao asked the respectfulmanders while walking towards the throne in the meeting hall.


    "Returning to the lord, the speed of the first prince''s forces and the second prince''s forces is faster than previously expected."


    Orr with a serious face stepped forward, bowed and responded: "Except for the first 10 legions that have already stationed nearby, the remaining 20 legions will probably arrive at the edge of the Stargazing Corridor tomorrow night."


    "So, this battle that will determine our destiny will begin as soon as tomorrow night?"


    Lei Xiao sat down on the throne, and said calmly, "Then what happened to our army''s arrival?"


    "My lord, at present, the main army of Your Excellency Shuanghua and the four new recruits have arrived in Wangxing City, and have begun to camp inside and outside the city, while the other six new recruits and the Moon Wolf n Ranger will be able to go to the city before dawn tomorrow morning." All arrived."


    Auer still maintained a respectful posture, and said like a few treasures: "As for the three descending corps, they are already rushing towards Wangxing City one after another, and they will all arrive before noon tomorrow!"


    "So, can the 17 legions and 1 special force under mymand be assembled before noon tomorrow?"


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then ordered: "Then the morale booster before the battle will be held tomorrow evening. I will let thest ray of the sun witness the majesty of my 170,000 troops, and then bring endless joy to the opponent." dark."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all themanders couldn''t help being ~ said in unison.


    "In the time before this, let the soldiers recharge their batteries and take a good rest."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and discussed other important matters with themanders.


    In addition to the potion that has been going on just now, theprehensive recement of equipment, deployment of magic cannons, emergency response measures, etc. are also listed one by one.


    Needless to say, each of these is a key part of increasing the chances of winning.


    As for the deployment of the battle this time, due to the special geographical location of the Wangxing Corridor, it is naturally all based on guarding the Wangxing City.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as Wangxing City is not lost, the opponent will not be able to drive straight in and attack the weak rear of the territory.


    "My lord, but my subordinates always feel that things are not that simple..."


    When Lei Xiao came here to discuss with his subordinates, he saw Marquis Rose rubbing his chin with a solemn expression on his face.

 Chapter 844: The upcoming curtain

    Chapter 844: The uing curtain


    Hearing the solemnity in Marquis Rose''s words, Lei Xiao nodded and motioned for the other party to continue talking.


    "As the lord mentioned just now, the Wangxing Corridor where this Wangxing City is located is the only passage connecting the Lengyan''s hintend in the eastern area of Lengyan within the sphere of influence of the territory."


    The Marquis Rose came to the sand table in the center of the meeting hall and continued to express his views.


    "From the topography point of view, the Wangxing Corridor stretches for more than 100 kilometers. It is formed by the Baibu Mountains in the north and the Songyin Mountains in the south. The overall terrain is wide at both ends and narrow and long in the middle."


    "The widest part of the corridor is more than 20 kilometers, while the narrowest part is only five kilometers. It is the location of Wangxing City. The length of the city wall is also five kilometers. It happens to divide the Wangxing Corridor in two from the middle."


    Marquis Rose picked up the baton ced beside the sand table, while gesturing on a long and narrow area, he talked freely.


    "It can be clearly seen from this that the length, width and depth of the stargazing corridor are quite limited, which is not conducive to the deployment of the attacking army. Many dangerous ces along the way are even excellent ces for the defenders to ambush."


    The baton in the hands of Marquis Rose swiped across the narrow area, and concluded: "In other words, from a conventional point of view, this is a battle that is definitely beneficial to our side."


    "As long as you take advantage of the special terrain of the Haowangxing Corridor, whether it is to lure the enemy deep or to outnk it at both ends, with the reinforcements of our 17 legions and 6 northern border legions, it is easy to defend here."


    Listening to Marquis Rose''s analysis, the youngmanders such as Tina, Ryan, Lixia, and Reese all looked excited, while the seniormanders such as Orr, Hodder, and Benson frowned tightly.


    "I seem to understand what Qing Shuanghua means."


    Ariel, who frowned slightly, stared at the sand table for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully.


    "This is a battle for the throne within the Lengyan Kingdom. The opponent''s understanding of the Wangxing Corridor is no less than ours. They must also know the advantages listed by Qing Shuanghua just now."


    Ariel''s fair face was full of awe, and she continued: "In this case, the other party still looks like he is bound to win, which undoubtedly shows that the other party has found some way and is confident to capture this Star City .


    "His Royal Highness is right. This is exactly what I and others are worried about. The other party will never throw themselves into the trap, but must havee prepared."


    Huo De first exchanged nces with Auer and Benson, then frowned and said: "Just like what Your Excellency Shuanghua said, regardless of the powerful supporters behind the two princes, let''s just talk about the four kingdoms in the opposing camp. The general is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "The strength of the generals of the kingdom is not only reflected in their own strength, but also in the use of troops and strategies, especially the four opponents headed by the traditional nobles and the new nobles, each of which is enough to deter one side, which can be seen. "


    "In addition, each of them has a huge aristocratic intelligence group under their tents, and all of them are capable people with strategic minds. Most of them graduated from elite schools, which is enough to represent the highest level of the kingdom."


    Hearing what Huo De said, the youngmanders such as Ryan and Lixia, who were originally excited, were already showing uncontroble nervousness.


    With their fledgling strength, even if the strength of the legion under theirmand isparable, they will definitely not be the opponents of the generals of the kingdom, let alone a legion of recruits recruited temporarily?


    An extremely uneasy atmosphere immediately began to spread in the meeting hall.


    Seeing this, Huo De hurriedly stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted: "I''m sorry, my lord, it''s my subordinates who aroused other people''s ambitions and destroyed their own prestige."


    "It''s okay, you''re just stating the facts."


    Lei Xiao also came to the sand table, nodded to Huo De and said: "I have already said before, if we can''t even face up to the opponent, how can we defeat him?"


    Having said that, Lei Xiao took the baton from Marquis Rose, pointed to the long and narrow area on the sand table representing the stargazing corridor, and asked his subordinates: "Under the current situation, if you are Attacker, what will you do?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s inquiry, the four seniormanders, Marquis Rose, Huode, Orr, and Benson, pondered for a while, and then gave the same answer together.


    That is to find another way.


    "Another way?"


    Ariel blinked her starry eyes, looked puzzled at the Wangxing Corridor on the sand table, and asked in confusion: "As long as Wangxing City is not broken, how can the other party find another way?"


    "His Royal Highness, be safe and don''t be impatient."


    Auer lightly stroked his short gray and white beard, and began to exin the specific reasons: "If you want to see clearly the essence of a battle, you must not only pay attention to the battlefield itself, but alsobine the current state of the two parties."


    "Under the current situation, all our cities are waiting to be rebuilt, and the heavy troops are all gathered in the Watching Star City area, which means that the rear is extremely empty."


    "If the opponent finds a way to cross Wangxing City, rampage wantonly behind the territory, or even open up a second or third battlefield, it will undoubtedly make our side unable to look after each other."


    "Once this happens, our only option is to divide our troops to defend against the enemy, weakening the defense of Wangxing City, which is tantamount to giving the opponent an opportunity."


    Orr''s voice became more dignified, and he concluded: "The key to victory in this battle is Wangxing City''s authenticity, and the so-called alternative means refers to a series of measures that the opponent may use to weaken our defensive strength, instead of Siege the city by force from the very beginning."


    "I understand, divert our attention and forces as much as possible, and provide an opportunity to capture Wangxing City in one fell swoop? This is exactly the same as the other party''s attempt to provoke disputes between us and the new citizens from the beginning."


    Ariel stared at the sand table, her star eyes wandered back and forth between Wangxing City and the vast area behind, she frowned and said: "But the lord has already seen through the opponent''s conspiracy andpletely quelled all of this, how can the opponent send their troops to the ground?" Invest in our weak areas?"


    "If there is no special means, it may be impossible for troops of the size of the legion toe in, but it is not difficult for a small group of elite forces including top powerhouses to easily cross the Songyin Mountain Range or the Baibu Mountain Range. This will make us It''s impossible to guard against."


    Orr shook his head helplessly, and exined: "Once the backyard catches fire, the morale of our frontline soldiers will definitely be hit hard."


    "But there are also strong people under mymand. As long as they dare toe, I will send them an invitation to die."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes swept across Jiang Li, Hu Zhang, Hong Ye and other main powerhouses one by one, and said with a faint smile.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again, and he nodded, "But Orr''s worry is correct. From tonight, all cities within the territory''s sphere of influence will implement martialw and curfew, and let the guards recruited by each city The army stepped up training and deployed ten times more guards to patrol and change defenses."


    In addition to the 10 newly recruited recruits, Lei Xiao also left at least two garrisons in every city under hismand.


    Although most of them are still recruits, fortunately, they are well equipped and can make up for theirck of strength to a certain extent.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Auer stroked his chest and saluted, and said respectfully.


    Since themunicationwork in each city was already set up yesterday, even if Lei Xiao didn''t pass through the words, the order would be conveyed very quickly.


    "Let''s get back to business."


    Lei Xiao picked up the baton again, and continued to ask themanders under hismand: "Is there any other possibility for the opponent to find a new way?"


    "Back to the lord, the subordinates think there is one more critical point."


    Orr still maintained his respectful posture, and responded, "That''s the territory itself."


    "It is no longer a secret that the lord is a lord of another world, and it is well known that the life of a lord of another world is bound to his territory."


    In Orr''s words, there was involuntarily a hint of worry, and he continued: "In addition, the location of the territory has been exposed, and the possibility of the opponent directly attacking the territory cannot be ruled out."


    "Don''t worry, the current strength of the territory is no longer what it used to be. With three elite brigades, six third-tier squadrons, and two guards of subjugated races, even the fifth-tier powerhouses wille back without a feather. Besides, I can bring people back for help at any time.


    Lei Xiao nodded and responded, "Besides this, is there any other possibility to find another way?"


    "My lord, my subordinates think that Luolong City has to be guarded."


    Benson, who had been stationed there before, frowned and said: "Compared to the long and narrow Stargazing Corridor, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, if the opponent chooses to go around to Luolong City via Ound, the situation will catch us by surprise."


    "Your Excellency Benson''s idea is good, but the surrounding ounds are the territory of the orc tribes. Once the human army marches in, the other party will never sit idly by."


    Auer nodded thoughtfully, and echoed: "After all, the half-orcs haven''t had a war with the Cold me Kingdom for a long time. In addition, their internal disputes have continued for a hundred years, and their strength has weakened. They should not choose against us."


    "But the importance of Luolong City is self-evident. It is always right to strengthen some defenses."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a while, then connected to the Red Stone stationed in Luolong City, and sent thest reserve goblin army left in the Thorn Kingdom to Luolong City.


    In this way, Luolong City has 3 Goblin legions garrisoned, plus 3 new brigades of garrison recruits have been recruited locally, which is enough to deal with potential threats that may arise.


    After making these arrangements, Lei Xiao and his subordinates thought of several other ways that the opponent might find another way, and then took precautions against each of them.


    "Since the opponent intends to find another way first, and wait for an opportunity to attack when our forces are scattered, then the main force will definitely not join the battle at the beginning."


    After all the discussions were over, Ariel expressed her opinion again: "And is there any possibility for our side to take the initiative to attack when the opponent''s foothold is not stable?"


    "Although Her Royal Highness''s proposal is very constructive, the subject believes that it is not suitable for this campaign."


    The Marquis of Rose sniffed the red rose that he took out at an unknown time, and answered Ariel''s question: "For one thing, the four kingdom generals in the opponent''s camp will definitely be on guard, and they will never give us a chance easily. machine."


    "Secondly, our side is now sitting on a favorable location, while the opponent''s troops are in full swing. When the strength of troops and overallbat power are far inferior to the opponent''s, taking the initiative to attack will make us lose this only advantage."


    Speaking of this, Marquis Rose smiled gracefully: "However, once the opponent''s situation is over, it is naturally time for us to take the initiative."


    "The words of the Marquis Rose are exactly what I want."


    Lei Xiao moved his eyes on the sand table, nodded in agreement and said, "This time, our basicbat policy is still to remain unchanged and adapt to all changes, and strive to maximize the terrain advantage."


    "Once the time is right, we will cooperate with the northern reinforcements to wait for the opportunity and try to give the opponent the final blow in one fell swoop."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze, his gaze was firm.


    Then, Lei Xiao and the subordinates present studied some equally important pre-war matters such as formation of troops and emergency response measures.


    During this process, othermanders and subordinates who sessively led the legions to arrive joined the discussion.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also remotely connected Bert, Ju Bai and other subordinates of themander who had not yet arrived, informed them of the core content of the discussion and asked for their opinions.


    It wasn''t until night fell that the pre-war meeting, whichsted for a whole day, came to an end.


    "Everyone, although we don''t know the opponent''s hidden cards, we can only specte on the opponent''s general direction of action."


    "But what is certain is that, as I said at the beginning, after so many days of hard work, the faint light of victory ahead is slowly being illuminated by us."


    Lei Xiao paced slowly among the subordinates, his voice dripping with emotion.


    "At the same time, please remember that the curtain of war that is about to begin will be filled with endless fire and howls of pain. As long as we are not careful, we will be burned into nothingness."


    "This is destined to be a trial of blood and fire, and it is also destined to be an arduous battle, but I believe that as long as we do our best, we will turn the light of victory, which is no longer small, into the sky. the sun!"


    Speaking of thisLei Xiao looked at the fighting faces of his subordinates one by one with his sharp eyes, and said again: "As your master, I will fight with you to thest moment. Won''t back down a step!"


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the lord!"


    The twenty or so main subordinates present all knelt on one knee and bowed their heads deeply to Lei Xiao.


    Looking at the respectful postures of his subordinates, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    These subordinates are either the strong men of the famous town, or the generals whomand tens of thousands of people.


    But now they are all prostrate at their own feet, swearing unwavering loyalty.


    "Okay, let''s all get up, there is still a long way to go, at least we can''t fall here yet."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, like a pair of bright lights in the dark night.


    "My goal is the sea of stars and stars in this world. It will be a distant road full of mysteries that no one has ever stepped on."

 Chapter 845: Another way and another way

    Chapter 845: Another way and another way


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates were also excited, and they all showed excited expressions. Silver carp


    And Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates present and said: "Okay, the big battle ising soon, let''s start the final little preparations."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao returned to the territory in an instant under the teleportation of Jiang Li.


    Now that the legions have arrived in Wangxing City one after another, Lei Xiao still has one crucial thing to do before the soldiers can rest.


    That is topletely change the soldiers'' outfits to further enhance theirbat power.


    Although our side cannot match the opponent''s overall strength, we must at least surpass the opponent in terms of equipment to make up for the gap in strength.


    ording to the predetermined n, Lei Xiao first selected aplete set of Tier 3 equipment for the four main armies led by Auer, Huo De, Benson, and Rose Marquis.


    With Lei Xiao''s current equipment reserves, it is not difficult to do this. Silver carp


    On this basis, Lei Xiao also allocated arge number of low-level magic scrolls and low-level potions to the soldiers of the four main armies.


    In particr, the healing potion that reduces casualties is even more handy.


    These main forces with the strongestbat power and the highest loyalty are all Lei Xiao''s key training targets in the future. Naturally, the less losses the better.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao distributed a full set of Tier 2 high-quality equipment to the 10 recruits who arrived one after another.


    After fully supplying the main army, due to the reserves of potions and magic scrolls, they are already rtively limited.


    Therefore, for the time being, Lei Xiao allocated a corresponding amount of potions and magic scrolls to the veteranmanders above the squad leader level ording to the organization above thebat squad, and then themanders distributed and used them by themselves.


    As for the 3 surrendered legions that have not yet arrived, Lei Xiao took an intermediate value, and the equipment was distributed ording to the standard of the main force, and the potions and magic scrolls were distributed ording to the standard of the recruits. Silver carp


    As for the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n led by Bo Lun, all of them were equipped with the most exquisite Tier 3 equipment, as well as corresponding potions and magic scrolls.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also equipped Wangxing City with an additional 500 magic cannons and a corresponding number of magic light crystals.


    Coupled with the previous deployment of each legion, the number of magical cannons in Wangxing City has directly reached a total of 1,000, which is already an extremely impressive number.


    As for the three important locations in the Shadow Forest, the Luolong City, and the Mountain Fortress, Lei Xiao also added 500 magic cannons, and all of them were equipped with magic light crystals.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also upgraded the second-level equipment and provided money and food for the garrison of the mountain fortress under Bai Lao''smand as agreed.


    Since the two mercenary legions led by Randall entered the mountain fortress yesterday, the defenders of the mountain fortress have exceeded the size of four legions in total.


    Among them, Lei Xiao did not disband the remaining 13,000 new and traditional noble conscripts, but temporarily appeased them with money. Silver carp


    After all, with the enemy at present, it is most appropriate to keep this force within a controble range.


    As for the various cities under hismand, Lei Xiao also secretly deployed some magic cannons ording to their scale and importance, so as to ensure that they would not be easily captured by small groups of enemies that might appear.


    So far, except for 100 spares of the magic light crystals owned by Lei Xiao, all of them have been deployed.


    In the end, Lei Xiao also brought hundreds of thousands of magic arrows, all of which were distributed to Wangxing City, which will further enhance Wangxing City''s defense capabilities.


    Because Jiang Li has arge storage space and an extremely convenient deliverywork, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao toplete all the tasks smoothly.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you. The body strengthening pills and qi condensing pills I left behind will also be distributed as soon as possible."


    In the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangxing City, Lei Xiao nodded to themander''s subordinates, and returned to the territory with the main subordinates. Silver carp


    Back in the heavily guarded territory, even though it waste at night, Lei Xiao did not rest.


    Instead, taking advantage of the moonlight, they upgraded all the equipment reced by Frank and other new subordinates, which made the originally reduced equipment inventory full again.


    "Is there another day?"


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao leaned on the boss''s chair in the territorial office, with deep and serious eyes.


    So far, I have done all the things I can do, and the rest is just waiting for the curtain of the decisive battle to kick off.


    "How will the opponent find another way?"


    Lei Xiao recalled the discussion at the meeting today, and with a wave of his hand, the sand table that was originally in the meeting room on the first floor of the mansion appeared in the office. Silver carp


    Lei Xiao stared at the distribution of our forces on the sand table, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Except for Wangxing City on the Wangxing Corridor, the other areas under his control are surrounded by two continuous and vast mountains, which hardly give the opponent any possibility to find another way.


    "If the opponent is only harassed by elite forces, I don''t care."


    Lei Xiao stared at the distribution of our forces on the sand table, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "After all, I already have 7 Tier 3 elite squadrons in my hand, and I can quickly move to any corner with Jiangli''s teleportation circle. I can''t disperse my troops with just a small force."


    "But there is one thing that really makes me very troublesome, and that is the top yers dispatched by the opponent."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and began to think about the fifth-level powerhouse that the opponent might appear this time. Silver carp


    First of all, needless to say, the side of the eldest prince supported by the traditional nobles, after the disappearance of the white knight, it seems that only the ck duke of unknown origin is left.


    Judging from the description of the white knight, the strength of the ck Duke is at least five-star and above, and even higher than that of the Nightmare Knight. This has surpassed the strength of the strongest subordinate Jiang Li in the territory.


    After all, Jiang Li had just recovered to the fifth-order strength not long ago, and had not yet reached the peak state of the fifth-order before the promotion failed.


    "Currently, I don''t know anything about the ck Duke except that his strength is above the fifth-order five-star level, and I don''t even know what kind of force is standing behind him, but in terms of strength alone, this guy is definitely not easy to deal with. .


    Lei Xiao''s brows were almost twisted into a ball, and he tapped the sand table with his fingers.


    Secondly, the second prince supported by the new nobles is the most terrifying dark horse. After all, standing behind the second prince is the Heiyuan Brotherhood with unfathomable strength.


    "Including the Nightmare Knight, I have already killed No. 4, No. 7, and No. 9 Brotherhood Shura, but this also shows that there are at least six fifth-tier powerhouses in the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "As long as the opponent dispatches two Shuras this time, plus the ck Duke, it will be enough to equalize my topbat power. If there is another one, it will be quite tricky."


    "What if there are more than two fifth-tier powerhouses? Coupled with the elite forces of other fraternity powerhouses and noble forces, this is enough to turn my empty rear upside down."


    Thinking of this, a few drops of cold sweat immediately rolled down Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    Once things really get to that point, I will be very passive.


    And what is certain is that after the Nightmare Knight''s defeat, the Brotherhood will inevitably send a stronger Asura to join the battle this time, which will undoubtedly make the situation even more difficult.


    With Jiang Gracria, Polygonum cuspidatum, and Hong Ye all having no time to withdraw, the only way to deal with it was to mobilize the third-tier squadron to deal with it.


    "Theoretically speaking, although the overallbat power of the Tier 3 elite squadron under mymand isparable to that of a Tier 5 powerhouse, Tiger Stick and Hong Ye can kill even Tier 4 powerhouses with one blow, not to mention He is a Tier 3 powerhouse." Silver carp


    "The third-tier elite squadron in my hand is mainly used for tactical strikes, rather than being the target of the opponent''s tactical strikes."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his eyes became more serious.


    However, if it''s really urgent, I won''t be able to take care of so much.


    After all, once the backyard catches fire, it will indeed greatly affect the morale ahead, making it easier for the opponent to find an opportunity to take advantage of.


    But even so, with the strength of Polygonum cuspidatum and Hongye, it might be extremely difficult to deal with the opponent''s strong opponents of the fifth rank and five stars, and even the oue is unpredictable.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the half-covered door was gently opened, and Ariel walked in with a pot of steaming ck tea.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s extremely dignified expression, Princess Lengyan immediately sensed what was going on. Silver carp


    I saw her gently put the teapot on the tea table beside her, and at the same time moved lightly in front of Lei Xiao, and said softly: "Lord Lord, are you thinking about the dispatch of the opponent''s fifth-order powerhouse? Once the opponent''s If the topbat power surpasses us, things will be more difficult, right?"


    "I didn''t expect my dear princess to see through my mind at a nce."


    Lei Xiao took Ai Lier into his arms, smiled helplessly and said, "At the meeting, everyone has already said that this time the other party must havee prepared, and will definitely target our forces. It is almost inevitable that there will be countermeasures ordingly."


    "That''s true, but the lord''s subordinates don''t only have thebat power of three fifth-tier powerhouses."


    Ariel obediently stuck to Lei Xiao''s chest, smiled and said: "Don''t forget there are Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao, although their energy is rtively limited, they can hold a genuine fifth-order powerhouse in a short time , there is still no problem."


    "Yeah, almost forgot about it."


    Lei Xiao suddenly nodded his head, but immediately said with a solemn expression: "Once the other party also has the [God Stone], then the matter will alsoe to a deadlock."


    "Then why doesn''t the lord also find another way and continue to look for foreign aid?"


    Ariel felt the warmthing from Lei Xiao''s chest, and she still kept a faint smile on her exquisite face: "I believe that with the courage of the lord, this can be easily done."


    "Also find another way, continue to look for foreign aid?"


    Hearing the hint from Princess Lengyan in his arms, Lei Xiao''s brain began to spin rapidly, and soon he suddenly understood: "Ariel, you mean to seek help from the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, Teresa?"


    "That''s right, my lord, even though Teresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, has just been promoted to the fifth level, she is still a genuine powerhouse at the national level after all, and she must have the powerful trump card of the Dark Elf Kingdom."


    Ariel nodded emphatically, a look of solemnity appeared on her fair face, and she continued to speak her opinion.


    "My lord, the current situation couldn''t be more obvious. Once we fail, not only will the eastern region be devastated, but it will be the hunting ground and ything of the fallen nobles again."


    "Moreover, it will free up the ck Abyss Brotherhood to deal with other opponents who get in the way, or increase their efforts to secretly seek power."


    Ariel blinked her starry eyes when she said this, and added: "The reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, I think the Saintess of the Moon Pce, Teresa, can''t understand it well?"


    "It makes sense, as long as I have Teresa''s reinforcements, and the two stone elves, Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao, I won''t be in a hurry even if the opponent sends out six fifth-level powerhouses in one go. .


    When his heart suddenly became clear, Lei Xiao directly lifted Ariel high, with an excited look on his face.


    After settling his concerns, Lei Xiao felt drowsy and did nothing else, but went back to the lord''s suite with Ariel.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lei Xiao and Ariel opened their eyes almost at the same time. Silver carp


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Lengyan, whose neck was so red that it turned purple, flew away quickly.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and began to practice daily routines.


    After a while, Lei Xiao, who was dressed neatly, walked into the lord''s office in good spirits.


    Before going to the Holy Night Kingdom to seek reinforcements from Teresa, Lei Xiao still had onest important thing to do, which was to summon thest Tier 3 elite squadron.


    "Get 60 Tier 1 Recruitment Orders!"


    After some upgrades, the number of Tier 3 Recruitment Orders held by Lei Xiao has reached 122.


    "So far, the poption of the territory is "3882/4000". After summoning this third-tier elite squadron, the matter of batch summoning new subordinates cane to an end for the time being. " silver carp


    "Having said that, I don''t know what kind of Tier 3 elite force we can recruit this time?"


    While looking forward to it in his heart, Lei Xiao began to reverse and reverse while thinking so, and quicklypleted the daily routine.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also briefly mentioned the matter of the "Wandering Gate" with Qin Qian and several other Lords of the Xiao God Group.


    And ordered Qin Qian to start making ~ After this life-and-death battle is over, the selected lords of the Xiaoshen Group can be sent to Vader.


    Of course, if this life-and-death battle fails, everything will be impossible to talk about, and the lords of the entire area will be ughtered soon.


    "So, what I shoulder is not only the life and death of Ariel and other subordinates, but also the lives of so many lords. It is really a long way to go."


    After closing the private message interface, Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Silver carp


    Then, Lei Xiao gathered all the subordinates in the territory in front of the three miraculous buildings through chanting words, and began to wee the new forces.


    "Then, let us witness the arrival of our new colleagues together."


    Seeing that the subordinates had already lined up, Lei Xiao, standing at the front of the line, directly used 100 Tier 3 recruitment orders.


    .

 Chapter 846: The Force Nouvelles and the Lords on the Walls

    Chapter 846: The Force Nouvelles and the Lords on the Walls


    All of a sudden, dazzling golden light gates continuously emerged, immediately making the already shining miraculous building area shine even more. and


    Looking at the extremely miraculous scene in front of him, even though Lei Xiao had seen it many times, he couldn''t help feeling awe from the bottom of his heart.


    From the moment the recruitment order was used, these subordinates who epted the call and came from other continents had already signed a master-servant contract with themselves, vowing to fight for themselves.


    Before being officially summoned to the territory, they didn''t even know the appearance of the master they swore to be loyal to, let alone what the territory they were about to arrive at would look like.


    "Since they havee to my territory, I will naturally arrange afortable living environment for them, and provide them with equipment, potions, and wealth that they will not be able to achieve in their lifetime, because they are about to fight for me, because they signed a contract with me contract."


    "As long as I keep going, each of them will be a great contributor. From now on, their names here will go down in history, and they will be passed down by bards."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the golden door of light that was constantly shing in front of him had gradually dissipated.


    100''s figure was rtively thin but exuded an imposing manner, and then came into Lei Xiao''s eyes. and


    I saw that these new subordinates were all wearing dark blue robes and holding long wooden staffs, clearly proving their identities.


    "A strong man in the magic department of a Tier 3 squadron?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to observe.


    Different from the Sisters of Big and Small Bamboo and Gray and other magic tower mages, these mages are much older, and many of them even have gray beards and hair.


    It can be clearly seen that the years have carved wrinkles and gray hair for them, but also carved wisdom and perseverance.


    Taking advantage of the fact that these new subordinates have not fully recovered from the summoning, Lei Xiao opened the overview interface of the new subordinates and began to check them one by one.


    "Good guy, it''s not an ordinary magician in a squadron, but a summoner!"


    When Lei Xiao saw the upations of the new subordinates, his face was filled with joy.


    As we all know, a third-level summoner can easily summon 100 first-level golem puppets.


    This undoubtedly means that the summoner of the third-tier squadron in front of him can turn into a legion-sizedbat power at any time, and can even directlypete with the opponent on the frontal battlefield!


    "You know, these summoned golem puppets will neither be affected by morale nor bound by pain. As long as the magic power is sufficient, they can be summoned again even if they arepletely destroyed. They are simply the most perfect soldiers!"


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao began to check other information about the new subordinates.


    In terms of active skills, the summoners all master professional skills such as "Summoning Lancers", "Summoning Infantry", "Summoning Archers", "Summoning Light Cavalry", and "Enhancing Summoners".


    In terms of passive skills, he has mastered auxiliary skills such as "Summoning Magic Mastery", "Remote Control", and "Summon Vision". and


    In terms of strength, the summoners are simr to the members of the previous Blinking Eye Squadron. Most of them are at the third-order five-star, while a small number ofmanders are at the third-order six-star or third-order seven-star.


    Lei Xiao just checked here.


    An old magician with white hair but a red face knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and began to swear his loyalty.


    "Dear lord, on behalf of the other 99 summoners, my subordinate Dn wishes the lord health! I wish to summon everything for the lord, and wipe out all enemies that stand in the way!"


    At the same time, the other summoners also knelt down on one knee, letting themselves and their staffs prostrate at Lei Xiao''s feet.


    "Everyone, please stand up, as long as you are willing to fight for me, I will definitely make you full of glory."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help Dn up, and nodded in satisfaction. and


    The next thing is very simple.


    With the blessing of three miraculous buildings, three fifth-tier powerhouses, and other subordinates.


    Coupled with Lei Xiao''s routine Tier 4 outfit change, the Summoner Squadron was no surprise, and the loyalty of all members reached 100 points.


    As for the residences of the summoners, since Lei Xiao had already reserved them when he summoned Frank and the others, arrangements were made quickly.


    After eating a sumptuous breakfast with Dn and other new subordinates, Lei Xiao first held a regr meeting, exined the current situation in detail, and ordered the territory to maintain the highest alert to prevent the opponent from plotting wrongdoing.


    Then, chasing wind and electricity all the way, once again led the main subordinates to Kelly City of the Holy Night Kingdom, and had a secret meeting with Theresa, the saint of the Moon Pce.


    Since Lei Xiao had already informed Kara, who was the liaison officer, to prepare, the meeting went very smoothly. and


    "Your Excellency, I didn''t expect the reunion toe so soon."


    Still in the luxurious box of the "Wind Bell Pavilion", the travel-stained Lei Xiao looked at the pretty dark elves who had already been waiting here, and smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Your Excellency Ke Qing, who manages so much every day, would want to see me again so soon."


    Compared with the coldness when they first met, Teresa was obviously much more approachable, she smiled and said: "The war is imminent, but Your Excellency Ke Qing has note here from thousands of miles away, you must have something to ask for?"


    "As expected of Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, she always hits the nail on the head when she speaks, which is really admirable."


    Lei Xiao didn''t go around the bush either, he just went straight to the point and exined the matter of inviting the other party to help.


    "Do you really want me to help?"


    Teresa raised her brows with an expected look and said, "Your Majesty, this time, you didn''t even invite a meal, nor did you promise any benefits, so you are so sure that I will help?"


    "Because we all have amon enemy, and the enemy will strike, that''s enough."


    Lei Xiao looked directly into Teresa''s starry eyes, and said with a faint smile, "I believe Your Excellency the Holy Maiden will never waste this good opportunity to weaken the opponent''s strength."


    "His Excellency, Ke Qing, is the one who really hits the nail on the head."


    Teresa dragged her chin with one hand, looked at Lei Xiao with great interest and said, "So, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is sure to defeat the opponent?"


    "Unfortunately, not."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, and said bluntly: "But the arrival of Her Majesty the Holy Maiden will make me more sure of winning."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "Although I am not sure of victory, if I fail, the Heiyuan Brotherhood will be stronger and even hold the Lengyan Kingship. I think Your Excellency the Holy Maiden would not like to see it." up to this point?"


    "I really don''t want to see that happen, but the rise of Your Excellency Ke Qing is also very dangerous to me who needs to protect the Holy Night Kingdom."


    Teresa looked into Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, and continued calmly: "However, at least Your Excellency Ke Qing will not attack me yet, and the Heiyuan Brotherhood is already riding on top of my head."


    "So, the result is very obvious. The dark elves will never let go of opponents who have shown their fangs."


    Teresa slowly stood up from her seat, walked straight in front of Lei Xiao, stretched out her palm and said, "This time I am willing to help Your Excellency."


    After Teresa finished speaking, all the subordinates of the main force were full of excitement and cheered up.


    With the help of Teresa, who is a powerful person at the township level, the pressure on the lord will indeed be relieved a lot. and


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lei Xiao held the other''s soft, boneless white palm and smiled faintly.


    "Your Excellency, please pay attention to one thing."


    Teresa quickly took away her palm, raised her eyebrows and said: "This time I will appear as a mysterious helper, and I ask Your Excellency to keep my real identity a secret, and try to erase the evidence of my actions, otherwise I will Immediately get cold feet, and will never hesitate."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, I also know the sensitivity of your identity. Once your identity as the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce is exposed, it will be difficult to exin to the Holy Night Royal Family or the Dark Elf Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao nodded heavily, and replied seriously: "I will definitely erase all traces of your presence, this is my promise to you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Ke Qing, for your cooperation, then it''s settled, and I will make a move at the appropriate time."


    Teresa returned to her seat, raised her slender legs and said, "Your Majesty, please do your best. Once I realize that Your Excellency is in danger, I will just run away with oil on my feet."


    "At that time, the important task of dealing with the Heiyuan Brotherhood can only be handed over to Your Excellency the Holy Maiden."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything else. Then he bid farewell to the other party and returned to the territory with the city return crystal.


    After that, Lei Xiao further distributed the spoils obtainedst time, such as [Mirror Image Clone], [Great Sage''s Blessing] and other high-level magic scrolls and high-level potions, to the main subordinates of the fourth level and above. Importantmanders are subordinate to further enhance the strength of subordinates.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, the Snow Wolf n has all moved back to the territory.


    As for the half-elves such as Chuan Gu, since Jiang Li had taken time to re-fortify the barrier area, even the fifth-order powerhouses could not break through easily, so they remained in the barrier area as a ranger.


    Until dusk came, Lei Xiao and Ariel, apanied by Knotweed, Red Night, Orr, Huode, Benson, Rose Marquis, Bert, Jubai and other subordinates who had just arrived with the team, It has already appeared on the city wall to the east of Star City. and


    ording to the scheduled n, next, naturally, it was time to make the soldiers more excited.


    Under the shining of the double setting sun, the g of the Phantom Lord representing Lei Xiao and the princess g representing Ariel fluttered in the wind, covering almost every corner of the city wall.


    Under the city wall, there were 18 uniformrge-scale military formations, which were assembled one after another. The 17 legions under Lei Xiao''smand and the soldiers of the Moon Wolf n.


    In particr, the eightrge phnxes in the front row are shining with dazzling splendor, making them extremely conspicuous.


    All of a sudden, streams of majestic aura surged out from every square, like torrents of steel ready to go, ready to strike the opponent with a fatal blow.


    "My lord, the 4 main legions, the 3 descending legions, the moon wolf n soldiers, and the 10 recruit legions have all arrived at the designated positions of the venue."


    As the general manager of the venue, Orr took a step forward, stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, "We can start the encouragement before the war."


    "Very good, then leave it to me."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly to the amplified formation that had been set up, and looked down at the 18 giant iron-armored formations under the city wall, but did not speak immediately.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s heart was filled with emotions, but it was also full of excitement and excitement.


    You know, these are all loyal to your own power.


    As long as they give an order, they will recklessly plunge their sharp des into the chest of the enemy.


    "If it''s in the previous life, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to face hundreds of thousands of people, right?"


    "But now, I want to encourage these loyal soldiers and let them ovee obstacles for me."


    Lei Xiao looked down at the bottom of the city wall, and the reverent faces eagerly looking up to him made his heart feel more noble.


    No, I not only want the soldiers to fight for me, but also lead them to the sea of stars in this world and make them stronger.


    Only in this way can we survive the catastrophe thates at any time, and even the wars with foreign lords of other countries, instead of being destroyed by opponents.


    But before that, what I need to do is to ovee the current difficulties first,


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly and began to boost his morale: "Soldiers, I am the guest of His Royal Highness Ariel, and I am also themander-in-chief of this battle..."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, earth-shattering cheers immediately erupted from under the city wall.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were full of excitement, shouting excitedly: "Long live Master Ke Qing! Long live Master Ke Qing!"


    At this moment, all the soldiers knew clearly in their hearts.


    It was the lord on the city wall who defeated the mighty new aristocrats and traditional aristocrats sessively with thunderous means, and created impossible miracles of war one after another!


    It was also the lord on the city wall who freed thisnd from the shackles of the devil and gave the free farmers a new life!


    Among them, the 10 recruits in the back row cheered particrly loudly.


    Most of them areposed of strong free farmers. To them, Lei Xiao is undoubtedly a god-like existence!


    And the 8 splendid phnxes in front are also not to be outdone.


    Your Excellency Ke Qing gave them a full set of Tier 3 equipment as soon as he made a ~, which is something they will never be able to achieve in their entire lives! and


    In particr, the three descending army regiments were even more moved to tears. They once drew their swords at Your Excellency Ke Qing in an attempt to take his life.


    And Your Excellency Ke Qing not only repaid their grievances with kindness, pardoned all their sins, and gave them financial support, but also trusted them so much, and still distributed such valuable equipment!


    With such amazing kindness, how could they not swear allegiance to the death?


    Seeing such an enthusiastic response under the city wall, all the subordinates on the city wall also cheered and cheered, and they all looked at each other and smiled.


    Facing the terrifying and powerful enemy that ising, even though our side is at an obvious disadvantage, the soldiers are still so excited.


    May I ask, besides the lord, who else in thisnd can do it?


    .

 Chapter 847: Encouragement of Lords and Princesses

    Chapter 847: Encouragement of Lords and Princesses


    Listening to the thunderous cheers from under the city wall, Lei Xiao couldn''t help being stunned, obviously he didn''t expect that he would be so weed by the soldiers. the basket


    However, under the helmets, those pairs of excited and excited eyes that kept projecting from time to time really showed that the soldiers were really excited.


    This astonishing scene made Lei Xiao more sure of defeating his opponent in his heart.


    Although they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength, and their strength has been basically exposed, but the right time, ce and people are in harmony, and they have already upied thest two.


    This will undoubtedly be a solid step, bringing him closer to the unattainable victory, even though he has 10 legion soldiers, all of them are improvised recruits without any training.


    "In order to increase the hope of winning, I have tried my best, and the scene in front of me can be regarded as an affirmation of my hard work all the time."


    Lei Xiao quickly adjusted his emotions and was ready to speak again.


    He raised his hands t, then slowly pressed them down, motioning for everyone to be quiet. the basket


    Under Lei Xiao''s actions, the cheering scene of nearly 200,000 people fell silent for an instant.


    "Thank you for your trust, but what I hope is not my long live, but that thisnd can continue to be rich and beautiful."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was calm and firm, echoing up and down the city wall shrouded in the setting sun: "But life will never be smooth sailing, just like the test we are about to face."


    "Presumably everyone already knows that the 30 legion noble forces united by the first prince and the second prince are already very close to here."


    "They areing fiercely, trying to take back thisnd with fire and death, trying to make this ce shrouded in haze again, trying to put us in shackles again, trying to make us surrender."


    Lei Xiao''s voice began to be sonorous and forceful, full of inspiring power.


    "But I want to tell them, since we have defeated them once, we can defeat them a second time!" Luo


    "Thest time they failed in front of us, and this time we''ll make the **** out of them!"


    "Their tricks will never seed. They don''t want to stir up disputes between us, and don''t want us to be their minions and cannon fodder!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he asked: "Soldiers, even though the front is full of thorns, even though the front is surrounded by ck mist, do you have the confidence to defeat those enemies?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    For a time, the shouts of hundreds of thousands of soldiers resounded through the sky, andsted for a long time inside and outside the city walls.


    "Very good, I have already felt your blood and your invincible will. Under the banner of His Royal Highness Ariel, we will be invincible."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, raised his hand again to signal everyone to be quiet, and continued: "Then, next, please say a few words to our respected Princess, and she will point us to the direction of victory."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao backed away slowly, and nodded to Ariel.


    The life-and-death battle is imminent, and as the leader on the bright side, Ariel naturally has to stand up and encourage her.


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s signal, Ariel, who had already discussed with Lei Xiao at his bedsidest night, walked slowly to the sound reinforcement circle.


    I saw that the more mature Princess Lengyan was still wearing the neat red and gold knight-style outfit, with her high ponytail carefully tied behind her head, she looked like a heroic girl General.


    Such a neat and noble shape,bined with the wless and exquisite face, and the noble atmosphere exuding from the whole body, make Ariel look a bit sassy in her grace, and she is like an untouchable noble saint .


    However, the most eye-catching thing is the half-moon princess crown on Ariel''s forehead.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the small silver princess crown studded with precious stones shines brightly, andbined with the faint splendor it exudes, it looks dreamlike and breathtaking. the basket


    Seeing Ariel''s slender and slender figure, the atmosphere in the big venue became even more heated.


    Whether it was the residents who sacrificed their lives to rescue the residents in front of the mountain castle, or the encouragement and death battle in the square surrounded by undead in Kongqing Town, the heroism and unyieldingness of this Princess Lengyan have long been known to everyone.


    Everyone clearly understood that,pared to the other crazy princes who hid behind the scenes and gave orders, this brave princess has been fighting with them all the time and never left.


    The most important thing is that Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel is really fighting for them, instead of using them as a tool for ruling and bing cannon fodder for war!


    If one were to choose a king, who else would be more suitable than His Royal Highness Ariel?


    "Soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom, the test alwayses in such a hurry."


    A clear and firm voice sounded. the basket


    Ariel''s starry eyes sparkled, and she looked at the densely packed soldiers under the city wall.


    "As you can see, the two suns are about to set, and darkness is about to cover the earth, just like the environment we are in now."


    "The enemy intends to wipe us out in one fell swoop and bring the darkness back in one fell swoop while we are not on a firm footing and before we recover."


    "Theyughed at us for being weak and weak, andughed at the fact that most of us were just recruits, and they would not be their opponents at all. They thought they could easily destroy us."


    "But they have forgotten one thing, no matter how long the night is, there must be a moment of dawn! They want to defeat us, that is their wishful thinking!"


    Ariel''s stern gaze passed over the giant phnxes with banners waving one by one.


    Thest afterglow of the setting sun made the delicate face of the princess Lengyan look clear and three-dimensional. the basket


    "They will never know that we are not fighting for ourselves, let alone the nobles, but for thisnd and for future generations!"


    "We are far stronger than they imagined! Because real gold is not afraid of fire, and long swords will only be sharper after being sharpened!"


    Ariel''s crisp voice became more and more high-pitched, echoing in the ears of every soldier.


    "As the fifth princess of Leng Yan who has the right to inherit the throne, I, Ariel... the king hereby swears that I will lead you to be the first ray of sunshine piercing the long night, and let the lighte to every corner of the kingdom again! "


    "Please remember that we carry the future of the entire kingdom, which will allow us to burst out with unimaginable power, and the name of this power is hope!"


    "Hope can never be extinguished, and we are the embodiment of hope! We will ovee all things!"


    Ariel''s words and ~pletely ignited the emotions of hundreds of thousands of soldiers under the city wall. the basket


    All the soldiers were excited and kept shouting in unison: "We are the embodiment of hope! We will ovee everything!"


    Seeing the spectacr scene of this passionate group, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    It has to be said that this girl''s speech ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    I can even hear the faint friction sounds of soldiers full of fighting spirit holding their weapons tightly.


    So far, under the encouragement of Lei Xiao and Ariel in turn.


    The long night has fallen on thisnd on time, and the arrival of the two princes'' army is already close at hand.


    War is imminent. the basket


    .

 Chapter 848: Crazy Prologue (Part 1)

    Chapter 848: Crazy Prologue (Part 1)


    Taking advantage of the high morale of the soldiers, Lei Xiao immediately started the final deployment before the war ording to the scheduled n.


    The 3 main armiesmanded by Huo De, Orr, and Benson, the 2 surrender armiesmanded by the princess guards such as Orange White and Green Tree, and the 5 recruit armies stationed in Wangxing City are responsible for the defense of the entire Wangxing City .


    In this way, the number of defenders in Wangxing City has reached the size of 10 legions. As for the residents in Wangxing City, they have withdrawn to the rear city a few days ago.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also arranged the Tier 3 Priest Squadron under themand of Feisi to be here after all the members were equipped with Tier 4 equipment, and was responsible for the treatment on the front line.


    The 1 main force corpsmanded by the Marquis Rose, the 1 surrender corpsmanded by Burt, the moon wolf soldiersmanded by Bo Lun, and the other 5 recruit corps were stationed in the east outside Wangxing City as a reserve team.


    It is far away from the menacing opponentsing from the west, and it is the second echelon that is ready to deal with emergencies or reinforce the front at any time.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also transferred the third-tier half-elf wolf cavalry squadron and third-tier summoner squadronmanded by Bai Zhi from the territory, hiding in the Xiaoshen regiment''s sphere of influence in the Songyin Mountains.


    Coupled with a lord army assembled by the lords of the Xiaoshen regiment, and a squad of pterosaur knights patrolling here, they are responsible for preventing opponents from trying to find another way from this dangerousnd, although this possibility is slim.


    As for Fenglong City and Shuiyue City, which are located west of the other side of the Songyin Mountain Range, they can also gather the strength of an army at any time to assist the main army in action at critical moments.


    Finally, the Crystal Blue City, which is full of Tier 2 high-quality equipment, has also been hidden in the designated location of the Fortress of the Northern Territory, so that the 6 Northern Territory Legions led by Queen Ariel Caroline can use it as ast resort when necessary. Quickly support Wangxing City from the edge of the northern border.


    And another 3 Tier 3 elite squadrons and 3 elite brigades guarded the territory, 3 goblin legions and 5 recruit brigades guarded Luolong City, and 2 legions under Bai Lao''smand and Randall''s 2 mercenaries The mountain fortress guarded by the legion has also entered the highest state of alert.


    After finishing everything, Lei Xiao, who was sitting on the throne in the meeting hall of Wangxing City and surveying the overall situation, couldn''t help but slowly took a deep breath as he watched the figures of themanders leave with their chests resting on their chests.


    At this point, my preparations are all ready, and I am waiting for the other party toe to see the tricks.


    It is worth mentioning that after repeated discussions with Burt, Jubai, Benson and other senior generals.


    Facing a huge opponent with a scale of 300,000 and an unknown number of top experts, Lei Xiao did not n to take the initiative to attack for the time being, and set up an ambush on the stargazing corridor.


    For one thing, the opponent who is in full swing and eager for revenge will definitely be on guard, and even the corresponding countermeasures, ordinary magic traps will not have any effect at all.


    Secondly, aside from ordinary soldiers, the number of middle and low-level powerhouses on our side as the mainstay is far less than that of the opponent. Even if we annihte part of the opponent''s strength by virtue of the terrain advantage, it will be easy to be pushed back by the opponent in the end.


    In this case, once the battle loss ratio does not meet expectations, it will greatly weaken our strength.


    After all, for the two princes, although 30 legions is not a small number, it is not enough to spend all of them. The possibility of the other party sending reinforcements cannot be ruled out, but we have no new troops to dispatch.


    Therefore, unless he is sure that he can defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, Lei Xiao will never easily put himself and the soldiers in a dangerous situation when the opponent is eager to fight.


    On the other hand, as long as our side is as immovable as a mountain, we can sessfully hold on to Wangxing City and frustrate the opponent''s edge, the opponent will inevitably show his ws. At that time, it will be the time for our side to kill with one blow.


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he looked at the subordinates standing respectfully in the lower position.


    Since all the subordinates of themanders had already left, those who stood by Lei Xiao''s side were all experienced main subordinates.


    Needless to say, Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, and Hong Ye are three fifth-level powerhouses.


    The fourth-tier powerhouses are ranked ording to their strength, followed by Lian, Sarah, Elusa, Ye Cang, Nanxing, Nanyue, Zhaoyan, Baiwei, Ariel, and the two half-elf priests Al and Lanke.


    In addition, Gals, Xueya, Faxia, and Lina sit in the territory, Fang Hai sits in Kongqing Town, and Chuan Gu and Ringo sit in the enchantment area, supporting the territory with Fang Hai.


    Looking at the solemn faces of his subordinates, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that his body was trembling slightly, and he couldn''t tell whether it was nervousness or excitement.


    You know, if the enemy and us are added together, this is arge-scale battle involving more than 50 legions.


    As long as you move your mouth, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be **** on the battlefield. This is not only the power to control life and death, but also unspeakable pressure.


    There is no turning back on the battlefield, let alone in the situation where the enemy is outnumbered, once you make a wrong step, you will only fall into the abyss.


    Lei Xiao clenched the metal armrest of the throne, feeling that he had never experienced such a great pressure, and the slight coolness from the metal armrest made Lei Xiao feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    In the previous battle for the eastern region, although it was also a matter of life and death, his own sphere of influence was rtively limited, and he held many unknown trump cards.


    But this time, the area is so vast, but the troops in his hands are rtively limited.


    Coupled with the fact that most of the strength has been fully exposed, the difficulty of winning will undoubtedly increase sharply, just as I expected at the beginning.


    Facing 30 legions led by four kingdom generals, the ck Duke, and an unknown number of Heiyuan Brotherhood powerhouses, even though he had made all the preparations he could, he was still not sure of victory.


    Just as Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, an elegant smell of perfume had already passed into his nostrils.


    Lei Xiao is naturally very familiar with this fresh and elegant yet faint fragrance.


    Looking around for Xiangxiang, Lei Xiao found that Ariel was already standing tightly beside him.


    Ariel didn''t speak, but nodded heavily at Lei Xiao.


    But the steadfastness and determination revealed in the star pupils have already exined the intention of this Princess Lengyan.


    That is, no matter what happens, she is willing to fight with Lei Xiao to thest moment, even if the end is death.


    Report your intentions on the golden tform, and lead Yulong to die for you!


    Looking at Ariel''s unwavering starry eyes, the tension in Lei Xiao''s heart dissipated a lot for no reason.


    That''s right, with Ariel and so many subordinates standing by his side, he will never be alone in carrying the burden.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao also nodded to Ariel, his eyes became calm again.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that, as himself who dominates the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, he must keep a clear and calm mind at all times.


    At this moment, the sound of prompting to read hastily reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    After connecting, the resolute voice of Curio, themander of the Blinking Squadron, who was out for reconnaissance, sounded.


    "My lord, a total of 20 legions from the opponent''s first echelon have entered the Wangxing corridor, of which the traditional noble legion and the new noble legion each ount for half, and are approaching Wangxing city at a high speed!"


    "It came sooner than expected."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then calmly asked, "What about the remaining 10 legions?"


    "Returning to Lord Lord, ording to the observations of my subordinates, the remaining 10 legions are building defense lines and camps around the entrance of the Wangxing Corridor in an attempt to block all the entrances, and the two also upy half of it."


    Curio''s clean response came again.


    "Is it exactly the same as what was analyzed at the meeting?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and began to recall the details discussed with his subordinates.


    At that time, Marquis Rose had already analyzed that the terrain of the Wangxing Corridor was rtively long and narrow, and the narrowest point was only 5 kilometers. Once the opponent''s army went too deep, it would be easy to be blocked by our side and fall into a dilemma.


    And as long as the entrance of the Stargazing Corridor is controlled, this will undoubtedly be avoided. Even if our magic soldiers intercept it midway, the 10 legions in the back can immediately provide reinforcements.


    "Speaking of which, did 20 legionse in at once? The opponent really nned to attack in one go."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to think.


    The total length of the front wall of Wangxing City is 5,000 meters, which is more than enough for 20 legions to fight together.


    Moreover, there is norge-scale defensive barrierid here, and the absolute defensive barrier he carries can only cover a small part, and has no practical effect.


    This undoubtedly means that once the siege battle starts, it will be a massive **** battle.


    "The opponent''s 20 legions attacking the city must be carefully selected main forces, but there are only 5 legions in my city that canpete with the opponent. The situation is obviously not optimistic."


    Lei Xiao tapped the metal handrail lightly, his brows furrowed even more.


    With such a huge troop base, the opponent could easily assemble a team of powerful magicians and attack the city directly by building bridges. However, the star-watching city wall was 10 meters high and could not stop the opponent''s footsteps at all.


    This point has already appeared when Qin Qian and others were defending the city.


    "However, fortunately, I have deployed 1,000 magic cannons here, most of which are of the extended range type, and almost all the magicians of the legion are concentrated here, and the opponent will never be able toe up easily."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt slightly relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, Curio''s slightly puzzled report came to Lei Xiao''s ears again: "My lord, my subordinates also discovered a rather strange thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    With a curious look on his face, Lei Xiao asked immediately.


    "That is the 10 legions in charge of the blockade in the rear. Obviously, it is not a full-scale system with a scale of 10,000 people, but each legion only has about 8,000 people."


    There was no hesitation in Curio''s tone, and he reported: "Although the night is dark and windy, my subordinates will never be wrong."


    "Are you saying that there are two opposing soldiers with the size of the legion, and they lost their traces inexplicably?"


    Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he couldn''t believe it: "The other party has been operating under our secret surveince, how is this possible?"


    "This is exactly what the subordinates find strange."


    Curio''s voice was mixed with wind, and he continued to report to Lei Xiao.


    "The opponent marched with great fanfare, especially after the two noble legions joined forces, their respective battle gs were undisguised and seemed unscrupulous. This should not have happened in the first ce."


    After a pause, Curio added: "The only doubtful point is the city of Lute, which the opponentst replenished."


    "Is it Lute City?"


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin lightly, and began to ponder.


    Lute City is the nearest traditional aristocratic city to Wangxing City, located in the west of Wangxing City.


    Its scale is evenrger than Fanyin City. It also has an airport and is an important core city connecting the northern border with the hintend of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    "So, are the soldiers of these two legions stranded in Lute City? But why did the other party do this? What''s the point?"


    Lei Xiao''s brain was running fast, but he still had no idea.


    After a while, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly, and said to Kurio, "Forget it, just focus on monitoring Lute City. Since the other party is hiding there, there must be times when they will show their feet."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Curio''s clean and respectful voice came out immediately.


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao conveyed the news to all the subordinates without stopping.


    ording to the current speed of the opponent, there are at most 2 hours before they will approach Star City.


    After that, Lei Xiao seized the time to rest for a while, and then brought Ariel and the main subordinates to the front wall of Wangxing City.


    The battle was imminent, and even though he was themander-in-chief, it was naturally impossible for Lei Xiao to give orders in the heavily guarded City Lord''s Mansion all the time.


    After all, Lei Xiao also has many trump cards such as the guardian of the earth, which is an extremely impressivebat power in itself.


    Under the cold moonlit night, the battle gs were flying on the 15-meter-wide long wall, which was already filled with densely packed soldiers. The sharp des and the cold light of the dense armorplemented each other, and there was a chilling atmosphere everywhere.


    The shes of splendor on the weapons and armor have beenpletely suppressed by the soldiers, otherwise they would be the enemy''s best target.


    All I saw standing in the front rows were tall heavy infantrymen holding giant anti-magic shields.


    In the middle are rows of magic cannons and magicians. These magicians not only take into ount the duties of gunners, but also are responsible for casting small defensive magic circles to further strengthen the defense of the city wall.


    Behind them are arge number of longbowmen, ready to pour a dense rain of arrows on the opponent at any time.


    On both sides and below the bridleway behind the city wall, there are long gunners and sword fighters standing in closebat to prevent their opponents from climbing the city wall.


    As for the archery towers built with thick bricks, like the city walls, they are all coated with anti-magic coating, and arge number of magic cannons and archers are also deployed.


    This dense line of defense is like an iron wall, which shows that Lei Xiao has a very solid mind.


    However, the faces of the soldiers who were extremely nervous and full of fighting spirit clearly showed that a battle destined to be **** was about to begin.


    After boosting morale by the way, Lei Xiao and his subordinates stood at the highest point of the gate tower, quietly waiting for their arrival.


    Not long after, on the horizon in the distance, countless dense **** of magic light slowly appeared in front of Lei Xiao with a strong murderous aura all over the sky.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was boiling with fighting spirit.


    However, Lei Xiao at this time would never have thought of it.


    The prelude to the crazy war has quietlye.

 Chapter 849: Crazy Prologue (Part 2)

    Chapter 849: Crazy Prologue (Part 2)


    On the horizon in the distance, apanied by the murderous aura that filled the sky, there was an endless muffled sound that shook the ground.


    Winter, winter, winter.


    Very rhythmic and exciting.


    Even Lei Xiao, who was standing on the top of the city gate, could clearly feel the vibration under his feet.


    It was the sound of dense and uniform footsteps, which was especially piercing under the quiet moonlit night, just like the drumbeat of the **** of death, constantly trembling in everyone''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, dense figures of soldiers began to slowly appear on the horizon, carrying a fluttering battle g.


    As the figures of the soldiers became clearer, there was also a crisp sound of armor shing in the orderly heavy footsteps, making the approaching loud noise even more intense.


    Not long after, the broad road ahead was covered with ck soldiers, like a continuous torrent of steel, with no end in sight.


    The war horse neighed, killing intent boiling.


    The rows of shiny armor and sharp spear points are extremely dazzling under the silvery white moonlight.


    A biting chill continued to emanate from every opponent''s soldier.


    Then a vast and majestic momentum was formed, like a pair of giant hands strangling the throat, almost suffocating.


    Seeing this majestic scene, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, trying to suppress the tension in his heart.


    Such a spectacr scene of murderous aura, even if he has experienced severalrge-scale battles, he has never seen it before.


    "My lord, in terms of scale, the enemy''s 20 siege legions have all arrived."


    Auer, themander in chief of Wangxing City''s defense, took a step forward and saluted Lei Xiao, "Our magic cannons are all ready."


    "As long as the opponent enters the range, let them taste the strength, and don''t hold back anything."


    Lei Xiaopletely stabilized his mind, and said with zing eyes: "This will be their grave, and we will engrave the word "stupid" on their epitaph. "


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the subordinates and soldiers standing around couldn''t help but be more excited.


    Feeling the exciting atmosphere around him, Lei Xiao''s heart was up and down, and there was still a sense of uneasiness reverberating.


    As discussed in the previous meeting, the opponent will definitely not attack the city first, but will choose another way to distract ourbat power and attention.


    However, I have already taken corresponding precautions, and I will never let the other party seed easily.


    As long as I can rely on the geographical advantage to defend Wangxing City, and block all the other roads that the other party has found.


    When the opponent''s front breaks, it''s time for our side to blow the horn of attack.


    "My lord, they stopped outside the range of the magic cannon."


    Just as Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, a crisp orange-white voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The other party seems to be putting up a defensive formation."


    "Set up a defensive formation outside our range?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of puzzlement, and she asked in confusion: "The range of our magic cannon is obviously higher than that of ordinary magic cannons. Why would the opponent put up a defensive formation at a position that cannot be reached? Could it be that the opponent Think we will take the initiative to attack?"


    "Your Highness, this is absolutely impossible. The opponent''s camp has four experienced generals of the kingdom, and I have seen the ck lion battle gs of the four generals."


    Ju Bai tightly grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist, frowned and said: "No matter how you think about it, we will never open the city gate to attack in this situation, so what the other party is worried about is not that we will attack you." Take the initiative."


    "So, is the other party nning some kind of conspiracy to prevent it from being forcibly cracked by us?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the rows of enemy heavy infantry below the city who were pressing their huge shields into the soil, and nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, fifty or sixty dark and swift figures suddenly leaped into the sky from the opponent''s camp, and began to hover vigntly. Judging from the nimble movements, the speed was evenparable to that of Xiao En and other pterodactyl knights.


    "My lord, those are pterosaur golem puppets that were summoned!"


    Seeing clearly the murderous figures in the sky, Sarah''s voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "In terms of strength, they are all at the third level, and their magic defense is extremely high!"


    At this time, from Sarah''s crisp voice, one could clearly hear a touch of uncontroble tension.


    It''s no wonder, after all, this descendant of the Loren royal family was just an insignificant mercenary not long ago, and he had never seen arge-scale battlefield at all.


    "Don''t worry, these little ythings can''t shake us a bit."


    Lei Xiao patted Sarah''s shoulder armor lightly, signaling the other party not to be nervous, and then lifted the 8 Sky Guardians he was carrying into the air.


    At the same time, he ordered Sean to lead the pterosaur knight team hidden in Songyin Mountains, and the other 5 teams of ownerless pterosaurs toe.


    Although in terms of strength, our airbat power is not as good as the opponent''s, but there are tens of thousands of archers holding third-tier longbows and magic arrows on the city wall, enough to make these pterosaur golem puppets dare not approach.


    "But having said that, these pterosaur golem puppets that suddenly rose into the air were obviously deployed to counter Xiao En and other pterosaur knights."


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help curling his lips as he looked at the swift enemy figures constantly circling in the night sky.


    Before that, even though he had thought about sending Sean and others to bomb the opponent, he was finally dissuaded bymanders such as Burt and Orr.


    After all, the opponent has already suffered a loss before, and there are an unknown number of fifth-order powerhouses in charge, and our air power is rtively limited, so it is obviously difficult to y any role.


    "Look, Lord Lord! Two guys in ck robes flew out from the opposing camp!"


    Chaoyan blinked her big eyes, and said in surprise, "It looks like tworge moths!"


    "Pay attention to your wording. This is a battle that will determine our lives and deaths. The tension willpletely make you scream."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and watched away intently.


    Just as Chaoyan said, the two men in ck robes had indeed flew out from the opposing camp, one left and one right suspended in mid-air.


    I saw the man in ck robe on the left, his whole head was covered by a pitch-ck hood, and his face could not be seen clearly, but the ck magic wings condensed behind him were extremely deep and conspicuous, exuding an extremely dangerous aura. breath.


    As for the man in ck robe on the right, the magic wings tended to be transparent, and on his fully exposed face was the Brotherhood Shura mask that Lei Xiao was very familiar with.


    Under the reflection of the moonlight, the other party''s bloodshot pure white strange mask exuded a pale light, which was particrly eye-catching.


    But what Lei Xiao paid attention to was not the pure white weird mask itself, but the serial number on the mask.


    "00003, the third Shura? In terms of momentum alone, he is indeed better than the Nightmare Knight."


    Feeling the chilling aura emanating from the opponent, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and then looked at another handsome man in ck robe: "So, this is the ck Duke?"


    "My lord, the No. 3 man in ck robe is at the fifth rank and eight stars, and the one next to him is at the fifth rank and seven stars."


    Jiang Li, who had been guarding Lei Xiao''s side, took a step forward, frowned and said: "Compared with them, the Dream Demon Knight is simply not in the same weight ss."


    "Jiang Li, are you sure you can defeat the opponent?"


    Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and then asked.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, although the strength of the subordinates is still at the fifth-level and five-star level, but they have the sixth-level staff bestowed by the Lord Lord. As long as the opponent''s equipment is not as good as the subordinates, the subordinates are sure to defeat one of them."


    Jiang Li nodded heavily, with a serious expression on his face: "But it will take a certain amount of time, because the subordinates don''t know exactly what cards the opponent has and what spells they are good at."


    "Hearing you say that makes me feel more at ease."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and continued to observe the other party''s every move.


    Lei Xiao is not only surrounded by Jiang Li, Hu Zhang and Hong Ye, but also has alreadyunched an absolute defensive barrier, so he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s sudden attack.


    At this moment, the two people on the opposite side suddenly erupted with an extremely vast aura, like a huge wave, crazily rushing towards the city wall.


    All of a sudden, the entire battlefield was full of murderous aura, and even the air instantly became extremely viscous, which made the strict formation of our soldiers on the city wall begin to loosen immediately.


    Especially some of the recruits who assisted in the defense had never seen such an astonishing aura. Many of them even felt weak on their feet, shaking and about to fall to the ground.


    However, after all, there are more than 30,000 fully armed main soldiers of our side standing on the city wall, all of whom have received good training.


    Although he fell into a disadvantage all of a sudden, a uniform and powerful momentum immediately offset the killing intent from the opponent''ssing, making the formation re-stabilized.


    "Knotweed, Hong Ye, return the other party''s killing intent to them."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the two fifth-rank powerhouses beside him, and ordered: "The other party is demonstrating and trying to weaken our morale. Naturally, we can''t be defeated."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that in the previous battle for the eastern region, the knotweed and the red night had already beenpletely exposed to the opponent''s field of vision, and there was no need to hide anything.


    Although the two are inferior to their opponents in terms of strength, they are also fifth-order powerhouses after all, and it is undoubtedly difficult for ordinary soldiers to detect.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Hu Zhang and Hong Ye took a step forward at the same time, and a majestic and boundless momentum swept towards each other immediately, causing the heavy infantry in the front row to be confused.


    "Jie Jie Jie, with the strength of this three-legged cat, are you really nning to die?"


    In mid-air, unscrupulous and insolentughter came from the mask of No. 3 man in ck robe.


    I saw the hostility in the turbid boy hole that was exposed, and the cold and emotionless voice resounded through the sky: "Don''t worry, City Lord Kongqing, I will not ask you to surrender, because you will all die in the tonight." here!"


    While the ck Duke at the side was silent, but the murderous aura around him became more and more intense.


    "The more ipetent the thing, the louder the howl. This is not true at all."


    Lei Xiao let out a disdainful snort from his nasal cavity, and the calm voice spread to the ears of everyone present.


    "Since you are nning to kill yourself, we might as well send you off for thest time."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the soldiers on the city wall rejoiced again.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, it''s time for you to be stubborn."


    The No. 3 man in ck sneered, without saying anything more, he and the ck Duke turned around and returned to the fully constructed defensive formation.


    At this time, it can be seen that, except for the densely formedrge shield array.


    From time to time, streamers flickered above the defensive formation, and it seemed that some kind of defensive magic barrier had also been deployed.


    Then, something happened that Lei Xiao didn''t expect.


    Without any warning, in the opponent''s defensive formation consisting of at least 50,000 soldiers, suddenly colorful streamers shed.


    An extremely huge six-pointed star magic circle quickly rose from the ground, causing the surrounding atmosphere to be extremely chaotic immediately.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this giant magic circle, which is at least 500 meters long, has rushed to an altitude of several hundred meters, and began to spin crazily.


    This sudden scene was like the sky was filled with a gorgeous aurora in an instant, it was so spectacr and dazzling that Lei Xiao and all the subordinates couldn''t help but look sideways.


    And the ordinary soldiers around opened their mouths wide, watching the shocking scene overhead.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    The originally extremely active energy particles around me began to be thinner and thinner, as if they were forcibly pulled away by something.


    "My lord, this is the energy expulsion circle!"


    Jiang Li''s surprised and dignified voice rang out immediately.


    "This kind of tricky magic circle will forcibly pull away the magic energy particles in the entire area, greatly weakening the magic power and casting speed of ordinary magicians, including the deployed magic cannon!"


    Hearing Jiang Li''s exnation, Ju Bai couldn''t help blurting out: "What? Then the advantage of our carefully deployed magic cannon will bepletely offset?"


    "This is exactly the opponent''s purpose. It seems that the opponent has already noticed the number and range of our magic cannons, and it is obviously better."


    Lei Xiao clenched his fists unconsciously, his eyes became more serious.


    The 1,000 magic cannons deployed on the city wall are a major reliance for him to defend Wangxing City.


    If the killing effect and firing frequency are greatly reduced, opponents with the same quantity and quality will undoubtedly rush to the city wall at a very small cost and start a head-on confrontation with our defenders.


    It is conceivable that although this will also affect the other party, the blow to our side is fatal.


    "Jiang Li, is there a way to break this magic circle?"


    Lei Xiao was startled in his heart, and immediately asked.


    "Returning to Lord Lord, the eyes of this magic circle are deliberately scattered, and they are located in the central areas of the five defending legions. They must be destroyed at the same time."


    Jiang Li''s star eyes were full of awe, and he responded: "And this magic circle is obviously cast by a magic scroll, and there are almost no ws. In other words, unless all the five legions are wiped out, there is no possibility of cracking it. sex."


    "So this is the purpose of the opponent''s defensive formation?"


    Lei Xiao looked at No. 3 man in ck robe and the Duke of ck floating below the magic circle, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    However, before Lei Xiao could think of a countermeasure, a series of hasty voice prompts rang out.


    After the connection ~ the hurried and panicked voices of the left-behind subordinates from all over the ce reached Lei Xiao''s ears one after another.


    "My lord, Luolong City is being attacked by a sudden army!"


    "My lord, an unknown army is attacking the territory quickly!"


    "My lord, Tiegebao City Lord''s Mansion is under attack!"


    "My lord, the Lord''s Mansion of Songluo City is under attack!"


    "My lord, the Lord''s Mansion of Fanyin City is under attack!"


    Before Lei Xiao could react, the dull horn sounded, and the shouts of killing resounded through the sky.


    The densely packed enemy soldiers under the city all showed ferocious faces, and they had already rushed towards Wangxing City like a tide, causing the earth to tremble wildly, and the momentum was extremely rming.

 Chapter 850: Crazy After the Prologue (Part 1)

    Chapter 850: Crazy After the Prologue (Part 1)


    The blood moon is in the sky, which indicates that a **** massacre is about toe.


    And under the blood moon, the sharp des that were swung crazily already shone with a dazzling cold light.


    Lei Xiao looked at the bottom of the city wall. Countless enemy siege soldiersing like an avnche had already entered the range of the magic cannon, and decisively gave the order to fire.


    For a while, despite the giant energy-dispelling magic circle constantly rotating above the head, it was still rapidly pulling away the magic energy particles in the entire area.


    But the scene of 1,000 magic cannons firing alternately is still extremely shocking.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At the same time as the roar sounded, **** of fire immediately rose from the camp of the enemy siege soldiers.


    I saw the ferocious soldiers in the center area of the fireball, either directly melted into the mes, or were blown to pieces.


    And the scorching air wave that surged out even lifted the soldiers at the edge into the air one after another, and then fell to the ground with howls.


    For a while, the sound of explosions mixed with screams continued, but was soon covered by earth-shattering shouts of killing.


    "Has the power been reduced by more than half? With such a dense charge formation of the opponent, the killing range of a second-order magic cannon is no more than the size of the team."


    Lei Xiao frowned tightly as he watched the billowing gunpowder smoke continuously rising in front of him.


    From the very beginning, the opponent blocked the way to break the expulsion circle.


    With one''s own strength, it is undoubtedly impossible to sessfully remove the energy-dispelling circles of two fifth-level senior experts and five legion guards at the same time in the field of vision of 15 legions.


    In addition to the menacing siege army at the moment, I also received urgent reports from Red Stone from Luolong City, Shi Feng from the Territory, Gail from Fanyin City, Songluo City, Tiegebao and other Shadow Squadron subordinates.


    Almost all the traditional aristocratic and new aristocratic cities that have just been pacified not long ago have the figures of brotherhood powerhouses above the third rank or the elite powerhouses of the opponent, who are wreaking havoc and instigating rebellion.


    Relying on the recruits of the garrison army in the city, as well as the extremely limited number of shadow squadrons andmunication magician subordinates, it is obviously not possible topete with the opponent for too long.


    It is conceivable that once the defensive forces in these cities arepletely wiped out, or choose to surrender until they are upied by the opponent, it will greatly affect the morale of the defenders of Wangxing City.


    After all, if even the hometown is taken down one by one, it means that they are about to be attacked.


    Thinking of this, even though it looked like Lei Xiao was stillmanding calmly on the surface, his heart was already overwhelmed, and he even felt that his feet were a little vain.


    The monstrous murderous aura and scorching **** aura that continued to permeate in front of him almost made him unable to think normally.


    Even so, Lei Xiao still understood clearly.


    The battle of defending the city has just begun. If he leaves in a panic with his subordinates, it will also cause panic among the soldiers defending the city. After all, the opponent clearly has two powerful fifth-order powerhouses sitting inmand.


    Once the opponent sees the opportunity to capture this ce directly, the result will undoubtedly be destruction.


    Therefore, at least before withstood the opponent''s first wave of offensive, he and the main subordinates cannot return to the rear cities, nor can he show any panic.


    "But that''s not the most deadly thing."


    Lei Xiao listened to the intense artillery fire and the heaven-shaking shouts, and continued to rify the current situation.


    ording to the report from Goblin King Hongshi, there were at least 10 orc legions of orc soldiers who came to Luolong City under the darkness of night and directlyunched a massive all-out attack.


    Although the walls of Luolong City are solid, the main defensive force, after all, only has 2 goblin legions, and the remaining 1 backup goblin legion and 5 brigades of recruits are vulnerable to tall and strong opponents. They had to rely on the firepower of magic cannons to suppress them.


    Moreover, Hongshi added in a panic that there was also the aura of a fifth-order powerhouse under the city.


    "If this situation continues, Luolong City won''t be able to hold on for long. Once the half-orc legionmanders drive in and form a double-siege situation with these siege soldiers against Wangxing City, the consequences will be self-evident."


    "You know, this was the thing I was most worried about before the war. I didn''t expect that the half-orcs from Ound would actually take the initiative to attack Luolong City. It must be the other party''s trick."


    "In order topletely defeat me, the other party really did everything they could. They even used the half-orcs who had always had a bad rtionship with the human race. If the half-orcs attacked, there would be dead bodies everywhere."


    Lei Xiao tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart, his palms were already soaked in sweat.


    In addition, Shi Feng, who has been monitoring the narrow passage in the north of the territory, has also confirmed the identity of the unknown army, which is also a menacing half-orc army.


    Because in the opponent''s camp, there are several fourth-order peak powerhouses, including shamans who are good at using corrosion.


    Therefore, the sealed roads were quickly corroded, and there was no time for the powerful in the territory to react. As for the size of this group of half-orcs, it was about 5 legions.


    "A half-orc fifth-level powerhouse, several fourth-level peak powerhouses, plus the strength of 15 legions, this undoubtedly means that the opponent in front of me has reached 45 legions."


    Lei Xiao''s heart began to pound, and beads of sweat continued to flow from his forehead.


    Although at the beginning, I had expected that the opponent would find another way to disperse my defensive strength, but I didn''t expect that the opponent would be so crazy as soon as the prelude kicked off.


    "The territory is protected by an absolute defensive barrier, plus Zhusha''s third-tier magician squadron, 2 third-tier magic archer squadrons, 3 second-tier elite brigades, and the main subordinates such as Gals are in charge. Not to fall into a disadvantage."


    "As for Luolong City and more than 20 newly pacified cities, it is imminent. Any part of it may be a sharp knife that pierces our vitals until itpletely disintegrates us."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the first batch of soldiers from the other side who rushed out of the city had already entered the shooting range of their bows and arrows.


    "Since the magic has been greatly reduced, let you have a taste of my 10,000 longbowmen."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao decisively gave the order to shoot the arrow.


    Apanied by the rapid sound of our archery horn, the longbowmen who had already been ready to go opened their bows and set their arrows. One after another, the shining magic arrows pointed directly at the two blood moons in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, under the coordinated orders of their respectivemanders, they all released the fingers that held the strings together.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The continuous sound of feather arrows piercing the air oscited in the scorched air.


    More than 5,000 arrows with magical brilliance fell from the sky like a dense meteor shower, and shot straight into the roaring opponent''s camp.


    Even under the effect of the driving circle, the effect of the magic arrow is also greatly reduced.


    But these sharp arrows with armor-piercing effects can still easily prate ordinary shields and armors with the blessing of a third-tier longbow. Only the heavy armors of heavy infantry and the giant shields in their hands can barely resist.


    The dense and sharp arrows flew by like the mournful chanting of the **** of death, easily nailing the enemy soldiers with ws and ws under the city wall, until the bloodshot holespletely lost their luster.


    Afterwards, the second wave of arrows came roaring again, like harvesting wheat again, harvesting enemy soldiers with sharp knives one after another.


    However, even though there were thousands of soldiers **** on the battlefield, this did not stop the opponent one iota.


    Under the opening of the shield-bearing infantry rushing to the front, the heavy infantry who followed quickly formed a dense shield formation.


    A line of magic cannons ready to fire and tens of thousands of longbowmen soon stood in the gaps in the defensive formation, and began to fight back with a grinning grin.


    This time, under the cover of constant explosions and dense arrow rain, it was our turn to scream and fall down in batches.


    I saw the warm and bright red continuously pouring out, flowing wantonly along the cracks in the stone bs of the city wall, making the **** smell that was already filling the nasal cavity thicker.


    As the rubble sttered, Lei Xiao even saw a young soldier who was directly blown to a ****ke, his belly split open, and then he was quickly carried down by the recruits responsible for transporting the wounded, leaving only a shocking red puddle still in ce.


    "Face, old Mr. Al, old Mr. Lanke, we must save them as much as possible."


    On Lei Xiao''s forehead covered with beads of sweat, blue veins began to be faintly exposed, obviously on the verge of anger.


    In addition to the third-tier elite priest squadronmanded by Faith and the two fourth-tier half-elf priests, there are five squadrons of low-level priests in Wangxing City who are on standby.


    Coupled with the support of arge number of healing potions and healing magic scrolls, our casualties will undoubtedly be reduced to a minimum.


    After Faith and the other three bowed and took orders to leave, the opponent''s formation was still advancing steadily under the cover of our continuous artillery fire and the rain of arrows all over the sky.


    The sound of the offensive horn and the deafening artillery fire echoed wantonly on the battlefield, which can be clearly seen from the offensive and defensive scenes.


    Since the power of the magical cannons of both the enemy and the enemy has been greatly weakened, the archers have be the masters of the battlefield.


    Although our archers are better equipped, the opponent''s number is more than three times that of ours, and this is because the opponent''s follow-up legion has not overwhelmed.


    Not long after, after paying the price of tens of thousands of casualties, the shield-wielding soldiers on the other side rushed to the front, and they were already close to the city wall!


    Then, something unexpected happened to Lei Xiao.


    I saw that one after another, the magic scrolls that had been prepared were activated one after another in the enemy''s camp.


    Magical bridges made of wood or earth stretched out from the ground, and soon they were built on the towering city walls.


    The shouts of killing soaring into the sky began to intensify, and arge number of siege soldiers brandished sharp knives, scrambling to board the magic bridges leading to the city wall.


    This scene immediately made our soldiers on the city wall extremely nervous, and an atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread unconsciously.


    The power of the magic cannon was greatly reduced by the energy-dispelling circle released from the opponent, and our morale, which was originally high, had already begun to decline.


    "My lord, these soldiers are really crazy."


    Ariel, who had been standing closely beside Lei Xiao, had a serious expression on her face.


    Although under the protection of the absolute defensive barrier, the opponent''s ordinary soldiers could not cause any harm here, but the **** scenes in other areas around made the cold me princess bite her lip tightly.


    After a pause, Ariel frowned and added: "It seems that the eldest brother and the second brother obviously promised many benefits that are enough to make these soldiers bloodthirsty."


    "No matter what they promise, they can''t shake our determination to hold here."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then said to the main subordinates around him: "Okay, the other party is already close, let them taste our anger."


    "Obey, my lord!"


    All the subordinates around Lei Xiao took orders one after another, and quickly dispersed in front of every magic bridge except Jiang Li and Ai Lier.


    I saw that the first to bear the brunt were naturally Hong Ye and Hu Zhang.


    Under Lei Xiao''s instruction, Hong Ye and Polygonum cuspidatum showed their respective powers, and the scorching mes and sharp sword light flew together on the battlefield.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soldiers trying to rush up were easily bloodied on the spot.


    Especially the vast aura erupted by the two fifth-rank powerhouses made the other enemy soldiers who wanted to rush up from behind stop in panic.


    And Lian, Sarah, Erusa, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Baiwei, and Orr, Huode, Benson, and Jubai who weremanding in front of the formation also followed, and they easily repelled The opponent''s first attack.


    Seeing the main powerhouses under Lei Xiao''smand show their might, the low morale on the city wall immediately rose again.


    Uncontroble battle roars erupted immediately, making all our soldiers full of fighting spirit.


    As for the No. 3 ck-robed man and the ck duke on the other side of the battlefield, they were neither in a hurry nor annoyed, and just ordered the herald to continue attacking in an orderly manner.


    They, who are also fifth-order powerhouses, clearly understand.


    No matter how powerful one''s strength can be, there will always be a time when it will be exhausted.


    Therefore, letting these insignificant cannon fodder consume the energy of the opponent''s high-level powerhouses, and then let them reap the harvest with their strength, is obviously a very cost-effective deal.


    In addition, the mes of war in various cities in the eastern region have also ignited, plus the half-orc army that has already been arranged, and a few cards that have not yet been released.


    When City Lord Na Kongqing was overwhelmed with dealing with it, and then he was in a mess, things would be easy to handle.


    By then, not only has the opponent already dispersed theirbat power, but also the chaos and thick smoke in the ~ will definitely cause the morale here to plummet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, as long as you find the right time to level Wangxing City in one go, even if the city lord Kongqing is superhuman, he will definitely be crushed one by one.


    "Jie Jie Jie, City Lord Kongqing, let''s see how you turn around this time."


    I saw No. 3 man in ck robe hidden on the gloomy face under the blood-pattern mask, full of contempt and chill, and said coldly: "I will definitely twist your head off with my own hands, and let the innocent princess have a good taste of this book." The seats are great."


    On the top of the city gate, where the gunpowder was everywhere, although the first wave of attack had been easily repelled, Lei Xiao''s face became more solemn.


    The panicked calls for help from all over the ce are still ringing in my ears.


    The matter is already very clear, and now I obviously have no choice but to disperse mybat power to deal with it.


    "Then quell the mes of war in various ces first, and then let''s fight here."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 851: Madness After the Prologue (Part 2)

    Chapter 851: Madness After the Prologue (Part 2)


    Looking at the enemy soldiers still pouring in like a tide under the smoky city wall, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    The current situation is very clear.


    If he let the fire in the backyard go unchecked, causing Wangxing City to be attacked from both sides, then he would surely die.


    Only by extinguishing the mes in the backyard first, can I see a glimmer of hope of victory again in this war full of uncertainties.


    "Once I disperse the importantbat power to various ces, it is tantamount to a life-and-death time race with the opponent."


    "If I can quickly quell the troubles in the cities and the orc army, block all the other roads that the opponent has opened up, and then return here to start a decisive battle with the enemy, there is still hope for victory."


    "But if things arepletely opposite, once the opponent takes advantage of the emptiness of Wangxing City and seizes the opportunity to capture this ce in advance, then I will naturally die."


    "No matter how you think about it, before I return here, Wangxing City must not be lost!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately read a word and ordered Burt as the reserve team, the surrender army and the main army led by the Marquis of Rose, as well as the 5 recruit army to march directly into Wangxing City for defense.


    In this way, the number of defenders in Wangxing City has reached its strongest defensive force, the size of 17 legions.


    Although there are 10 new recruits from the legion, there is no other way at present. After all, Wangxing City is far away from other cities, and there is no time to return for help.


    After finishing all this, Lei Xiao informed Orr, Huo De, Benson, Jubai and other frontlinemanders of his arrangement through reading, and left Hong Ye and Ersha to assist in the defense.


    As a fifth-level powerhouse, Hong Ye was naturally in order to guard against the sudden attack of the opponent''s fifth-level powerhouse. Although Hong Ye''s strength was not as good as the opponent''s two, she was the dragon incarnation of both magic and martial arts, so she would not be defeated quickly.


    Ersha and Xiao Huan transformed themselves into themselves and Ariel respectively, stayed here to boost morale, and used illusions to intimidate each other at critical moments, or let each other fall into chaos and kill each other.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also ordered Randall, who is still in good condition, to lead the three great magicians and other elite mercenaries to rush to the surrounding former traditional aristocratic cities as quickly as possible, and assist the local defenders to resolve the chaos.


    As for Lei Xiao himself, he brought other main subordinates, the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron, the third-tier summoner squadron who had already rushed to the vicinity, and some members of the blinking eye squadron who were scouting nearby, and rushed to the rescue of the original new noble Zhucheng and Luolong respectively. city.


    In addition, the Caroline Northern Territory Legion, the Battle Doll Legion, and the Water Moon Sealing Dragon Legion as reinforcements need to pass through the defensive positions stationed by the opponent''s 10 legions, so now is not the time to dispatch.


    After all, our reinforcements are not as strong as the opponent''s. Not only may they not be able to quickly break through the line of defense, but they will lose the effect of winning by surprise.


    "Red Night, Erza, Auer, Huo De, Benson, Jubai, Burt, Rose Marquis, then this ce will be handed over to you, and you must guard here before I solve the troubles in the rear."


    Lei Xiao, who had already brought the main subordinates to Wangxing City Lord''s Mansion and was about to teleport, once again ordered through words.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, although the opponent has 2 fifth-tier powerhouses, 4 kingdom generals, and more than a dozen other fourth-tier powerhouses, the subordinates and others will swear to the death to live and die with Wangxing City!"


    Orr''s awe-inspiring resolute voice, mixed with the fierce roar of artillery fire, reached Lei Xiao''s ears together.


    Then, the high-morale responses of the other left-behind subordinates also rang out one after another.


    "Then I will leave it all to you, and I will fill you with the wine of victory after everything is over."


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao nodded heavily.


    Next, as long as he can solve all the troubles before Wangxing City is captured by the opponent, everything will turn around.


    "Of course, this is only an analysis based on the current situation. I don''t know what kind of terrible hole cards the opponent holds, but now I have no way out except to go forward bravely."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and then ordered to Jiang Li: "Okay, let''s go now."


    "Obey, my lord."


    Jiang Li, who was already ready to go, stroked her chest and saluted, causing the group of people to disappear in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Watching Star City in an instant.


    This time race rted to death officially kicked off.


    In the center of Fanyin City, the garden in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The moonlit night filled the air, and the neatly trimmed trees, flowers and nts in the garden were burning fiercely, reflecting a scene of people fighting.


    I saw that on the very stylish stone road, there were already flowing blood and scattered corpses, indicating that the battle had been going on for a while.


    Among these corpses, most were city lord mansion guards in standard armor, trade fair guards, and unidentified soldiers in ck leather armor, and a small number were fraternity powerhouses wearing white masks.


    "Father, the outer line of defense has beenpletely breached! Except for Uncle Polly who led the shadow members and themunication mages who are still struggling in the backyard, most of our troops have been lost!"


    In front of the main gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Kelly''s chest was heaving violently. While desperately resisting the siege of the three Brotherhood powerhouses, she looked at Gail who was also besieged not far away and shouted: "Now it''s time what to do?"


    "Fanyin City is our temporary capital. There are arge number of important civil servants gathered in the castle. We must not allow our opponents to attack!"


    Gail gritted his teeth and shouted: "Stay here, reinforcements will definitelye!"


    I saw that the president of the trade fair who was in charge of the defense of Fanyin City had many **** wounds all over his body. The siege of two senior fraternity powerhouses of the fourth rank made him, who was only a fourth-rank three-star, already unable to support himself.


    Not long ago, without any warning, two fourth-tier brothers and more than a dozen third-tier powerhouses, led by three elite squadrons of ck leather armor soldiers, raided the city lord''s mansion.


    Although there is a recruit brigade and a trade fair guard squadron here, they are still not the opponents of those elite ck-armored soldiers. It didn''t take long for the opponents to easily break through the defense line.


    As for the recruit reinforcements from the two brigades outside the city lord''s mansion, they have also been stopped by the opponent soldiers who blocked the surrounding roads, and it was impossible to reinforce them in time.


    It is conceivable that once the opponent invades the City Lord''s Mansion, not only the civil servants hiding in it will be ughtered, but also the will of the new recruits will be directly destroyed, causing the entire Fanyin City to copse in an instant.


    And once this temporary capital falls, it will undoubtedly greatly damage the morale of the frontline soldiers.


    "Your Excellency, President, I never thought that you, a coteral branch of the Shanglu family, would fight to the death for that despicable Lord Kongqing."


    I saw the fourth-rank senior strongman of the Brotherhood with 00035 printed on the white mask, while mming his sword fiercely at Gail, he said with a wretched smile: "Now let me pierce you, maybe I can still treat youter." My precious daughter, be gentle, otherwise, hehehe..."


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Gail spat out the thick blood in his mouth, and said without hesitation: "Unless I die, no one can pass here!"


    "You are really tough, then I will help you now!"


    Number 35ughed wildly, and while Gail was dodging the attack of another fraternity powerhouse, he raised his lightning-covered kick and kicked Gail **** the lower abdomen.


    Peng!


    Apanied by a muffled sound, Gail, who was already covered in bruises, was kicked and flew out, and fell heavily on thewn more than ten meters away, dragging out a long bloodstain.


    "Father!"


    Seeing that Gail''s life and death were unknown, Kelly let out a distracted cry, just in time for a third-order fraternity powerhouse around him to lock him on the spot with the Wind Binding technique.


    At this point, Kelly, who was the peak third-order powerhouse, also lost her ability to move in an instant, struggling and sitting on the ground.


    "Don''t kill her, I want to meet this little pepper myself."


    No. 35 man in ck robe didn''t care about Gail, whose life and death were unknown, but walked straight in front of Kelly, and said with an evil smile: "It''s really exciting to fight against three senior third-tier experts for such a long time with one''s own strength. I''m interested in it, how long can Ist here?"


    "Bastard, you won''t seed, that adult will definitelye to save us!"


    There was no trace of fear in Kelly''s star eyes, but full of hope and anticipation. While struggling hard, she said firmly.


    "That adult?"


    No. 35 man in ck frowned under the strange mask, then smiled coldly and said, "You mean City Lord Kongqing?"


    Speaking of this, there was a bit more banter in the wretched voice of the ck-robed man No. 35: "Don''t worry, facing the siege army and all kinds of methods like us, that guy must be in a panic now, and he''s so scared that he peed his pants." ?


    "He didn''t even have time to change his pants, how could he have the time to save you?"


    After finishing speaking, the man in ck robe No. 35 and several other fraternity powerhouses around himughed wildly.


    That unscrupulous look had already fully exined that in their eyes, Lei Xiao was clearly defeated and had no room to turn around.


    "Remember, this time, whether it is the city lord Kongqing or the fifth princess, they will surely die."


    No. 35 man in ck unabashedly looked back and forth on Kelly''s slender body, and said with a sneer, "Give up, you are already abandoned!"


    "No! That lord will definitelye, and he will never give up on us!"


    Feeling the chill from the other party, Kelly bit her red lips tightly. Although her fair face was still firm, her body still trembled unconsciously.


    The man in ck robe No. 35 nodded to another fourth-order powerhouse to give Gail a final blow, and at the same time began to slowly approach Kelly.


    I saw him licking his chapped lips, and said wretchedly: "The fifth princess is definitely not my turn, but I am not empty-handed."


    Speaking of this, the big hand of the man in ck robe No. 35 is already very close to Kelly.


    The other men in ck robes looked confident and looked at all this with great interest.


    Others will deal with thest remnants immediately, their ck Abyss Brotherhood is already the master here, who can stop them?


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    Without any warning, apanied by the crisp sound of "Kacha", the outstretched hands of man in ck robe No. 35, his ten fingers suddenly twisted and crooked, and the shattered bones pierced the skin, making his wretched face hidden behind the mask extremely violent. twisted up.


    Before he could react with other fraternity powerhouses around him, there was another chilling "Kacha". This man in ck robe No. 35, whose strength was at the fourth-level and five-star level, was directly twisted by an inexplicable powerful force. He broke his neck and fell straight down.


    At the same time, another fourth-rank brotherhood strongman who had just approached Gail was also crossed and pierced through his chest by two short des that appeared out of thin air. He died without even a snort.


    Seeing that the two leading Tier 4 powerhouses were instantly killed on the spot, the other Brotherhood powerhouses were terrified and turned around to flee.


    However, before taking a step, the space around them suddenly shattered.


    The irresistible squeeze of space distorted their panicked faces, and their bodies were crushed and deformed. Then, a cloud of blood burst out one after another, and they fell crookedly like rag bags.


    When thest corpse crashed to the ground, a tall and tall figure and a slender figure appeared in front of Kelly out of thin air.


    "My lord! And sister Jiangli!"


    Seeing clearly that the people who came were Lei Xiao and the half-elf patriarch, Kelly''s blood-stained white face was full of excitement, and Lihua said with rain: "Lord Lord, you really came to save the subordinates!"


    "Kelly, are you okay?"


    Lei Xiao signaled Jiang Li to release the other party''s restraints, and said with a smile, "It''s really hard for you this time."


    "For the lord, why bother?"


    The excited Kelly quickly shook her head, and responded: "This subordinate is willing to give everything for the lord!"


    At this moment, two petite and exquisite figures also helped Gail over, one from the left and the other from the right. It was Nan Xing and Nan Yue.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Gail who was still unconscious, Kelly, who had just been untied, immediately went up to him.


    "How is it going?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the bruised and bruised president of the trade fair, and asked with frowned eyebrows.


    "Return to Lord Lord, President Gail was not fatally injured, but was paralyzed by the opponent."


    Nan Xing gently put Gail aside, bowed and responded: "ording to your instructions, this subordinate has given the fourth-order healing potion to President Gail, and the situation is no longer serious."


    "Very good, Kelly, Nanxing, Nanyue, Fanyin City and Gail will be handed over to ~ Lei Xiao handed Kelly a few fourth-order healing scrolls and some powerful At the same time, he nodded to the three of them and said: "At any cost, we must calm down here as soon as possible. "


    After speaking, Lei Xiao and Jiang Li disappeared in an instant without leaving a trace.


    "Sister Nanxing, Sister Nanyue, I will take you to support Uncle Polly and other colleagues!"


    Seeing that Gail was slowly waking up, Kelly didn''t hesitate, and then pulled the twin sisters away from the gate of the Santo''s Mansion.


    Not long after, with the support of Nan Xing Nan Yue Lai Wu Ying Qu Wu Ting, the enemies in the city lord''s mansion were quickly andpletely wiped out, and peace was restored here.


    However, just when Kelly, Nan Xing and Nan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, they were about to deal with the remaining enemies outside.


    A figure exuding a mighty aura appeared behind them at some unknown time, silently raising the sharp de in his hand.

 Chapter 852: Madness After the Prologue (Part 2)

    Chapter 852: Madness After the Prologue (Part 2)


    "There is someone behind!"


    Feeling the murderous aura vaguely, Nan Xing and Nan Yue''s indistinguishable fair face froze at the same time, and they both turned around to deal with it.


    I saw Nan Xing swung his crossbow in his hand, and shot an arrow directly and precisely at the target, while Nan Yue held the short sword across her chest, just in time to meet the sudden de.


    bang!


    There was a crisp and violent weapon collision sound.


    Nanyue, who hastily responded, barely defended against the opponent''s fierce sh, but was still instantly sent flying by the huge impact.


    But fortunately, the petite and exquisite Nanyue was agile and adjusted her posture in mid-air in time, so shended smoothly.


    As for Nan Xing''s deadly arrow, it was directly blocked by the translucent strange armor outside the opponent''s body, causing no damage at all.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, when Kelly, who was weaker, reacted.


    A man in ck robe exuding a majestic aura stood in front of the three of them.


    And the strange armor covering the opponent''s body directly made every hair on Kelly''s body stand on end.


    Needless to say, this is the special defense method that only the powerful fifth-order powerhouse can condense out!


    Suddenly, the scene became extremely dangerous.


    "Sessfully blocked my attack? Even though I didn''t try my best."


    An emotionless neutral voice sounded, and the ck-robed man failed to make a single blow, so he did not pursue immediately, but looked at Nanxing Nanyue with great interest as if examining his prey.


    The twin sisters didn''t dare to be careless for a moment, and they had already dragged Kelly back tens of meters with solemn expressions.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the strange blood-patterned white mask worn by the other party began to be clearer, and the number on it was exactly 00010.


    "The tenth Shura of the Brotherhood?"


    Seeing the opponent''s **** mask clearly, Kelly''s agitated heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Facing the fifth-level powerhouse who is enough to suppress the country, the three of them obviously have no hope of winning!


    Panicked, Kelly subconsciously condensed her mind, trying to contact Lei Xiao through words.


    However, it was discovered that this special secret method ofmunication, which was fully mastered when the master-servant contract was signed, could not sessfully establish a connection with Lei Xiao.


    "Stop wasting your efforts."


    At some point, the man in ck robe No. 10 appeared in front of the three of them again, and jokingly said, "This area has been covered by a top-level interference barrier, and no one can request support through the secret method."


    After finishing speaking, No. 10 man in ck casually threw out a discarded magic scroll that had just been used, and his tone was a bit more yful: "In other words, this is now my hunting ground, and you will never escape." Not out of the palm of my seat."


    "I might as well tell you that I just came here to check on the situation, but I didn''t expect that there was a problem in Fanyin City. The Lord Kongqing actually has a third fifth-tier powerhouse under hismand, and it''s quite tricky." Space system, no wonder they were able to return to aid so quickly, but that''s all."


    "Even if there are three fifth-tier powerhouses to help out, it can''t save you and your master from the tragic fate of failure."


    Looking at the "prey" in front of him, No. 10 man in ck licked his chapped lips with a look of confidence.


    "Since this seat has arrived, let''s send you on your way. City Lord Kongqing thinks that there is nothing wrong with it, so it must be impossible toe back. When he reacts, he will only see your torn corpses."


    The ck-robed man No. 10ughed strangely a few times, and there was more yfulness in his tone.


    "Right now, gunpowder is everywhere. Even if the city lord of Kongqing has three heads and six arms, he can''t take care of all of them. As long as one city falls, it will be enough topletely plunge the entire area into chaos."


    "At that time, not only you wastes, but all the ants in this area who are trying to struggle will only die."


    The sharp long sword in the hands of No. 10 man in ck flickered with a piercing coldness, and he said grimly, "So, are you ready to suffer to death?"


    "President Gail is still in aa, and the others have already gone to meet the remaining enemies outside. There are only three of us left here, and no matter where this guy''s destination is, it will definitely cause damage to the lord." Great trouble, even if we die here, we must try our best to block each other''s footsteps."


    Ignoring Sen Leng''s threats, the solemn Nan Xing nodded heavily at Nan Yue and Kai Li, and said solemnly: "Nan Yue and I are desperately holding each other back, and Kai Li took the opportunity to find an opportunity to leave here and tell the lord everything !"


    "Yo, they even discussed tactics."


    The man in ck robe No. 10 sneered, apparently having run out of patience, and said dismissively, "Since it''s a prey, just suffer and die obediently!"


    After speaking, a gust of wind blew up around man in ck robe No. 10, and he disappeared in ce in an instant.


    And Nan Xing and Nan Yue, who were just getting ready for battle, suddenly felt a huge oppressive feeling like the top of Mount Tai, almost suffocating them.


    From the speed and momentum, it can be clearly seen that this time, the No. 10 ck-robed man, who was full of murderous aura, undoubtedly did not hold back anything.


    bang!


    There was another crisp loud noise full of killing intent.


    Although they had made preparations, both Nan Xing and Nan Yue were sent flying, and then they both smashed heavily on the wall of the City Lord''s Mansion more than ten meters away, creating a cloud of dust.


    Seeing this overwhelming scene, Kelly on the side almost copsed to the ground, her blood-stained delicate face was as white as paper.


    The current situation couldn''t be more obvious.


    Although Nan Xing Nanyue, who is connected with each other, has an astonishing speed, which is far beyond theparison of ordinary powerhouses.


    But the man in ck robe No. 10 is also a speedy powerhouse who is good at using one-handed swords, and his extreme speed undoubtedly wiped out all the advantages of the twin sisters.


    Coupled with the insurmountable level suppression, it is already a miracle that Nan Xing Nanyue can survive the opponent''s two rounds of attacks!


    "It''s just two fourth-tier one-star scum, and it actually caught the attack of this seat?"


    In the astonished voice of No. 10 man in ck robe, there was a touch of uncontroble excitement, and he shed not far from the twin sisters who were climbing up in a panic again, and began to look up and down.


    After a while, the ck-robed man No. 10''s piercing eyes fell on the short swords tightly held by the twin sisters, and he nodded in deep thought.


    "So it turns out that you actually have the blessings of the Gods of the Nation. Is this why your strength is far superior to ordinary fourth-order powerhouses? It''s a pity that they will return to this seat soon."


    No. 10 ck-robed man''s murderous pupils were full of greed, and he said with a sinister smile, "And you, too, will go to the ground with your arrogant and despicable master."


    "Don''t even think about it! Your tricks will never seed!"


    The front of Nan Xing''s ck dress had been stained a shocking crimson by the blood he spit out, and he coughed violently: "Your lord is far more tenacious and powerful than you imagined, even if you stepped over our corpses, the ending will not be the same. It must be death!"


    After speaking, Nan Xing held back the pain, and Nan Yue, who was equally determined to the side, resumed his attacking stance, obviously preparing to fight No. 10 man in ck again.


    "When it''s time to die, do you still hold on to the hope of victory? It seems that the ant-like outsider really holds a very important position in your hearts, but the reality is that so far, coupled with those stupid and greedy half-orcs , but there are already four fifth-order powerhouses in this seat."


    No. 10 man in ck swayed the cold long sword in his hand, and slowly approached the pair of twin sisters who were already on the verge of copse. Is it impossible to find the fourth fifth-order powerhouse? It really makes peopleugh!"


    The shoulders of the man in ck robe No. 10 shook wildly, and he began to sneer unscrupulously.


    "Your high-spirited master must think that you can sit back and rx with three fifth-tier powerhouses by your side, right? That stupid guy will never know that the opponents he provokes are so terrifying! He will definitely pay for his ignorance with death price!"


    Speaking of this point, the eyes of No. 10 man in ck suddenly shot with murderous aura, and the long sword in his hand shed coldly, and he shed at Nanxing Nanyue fiercely.


    This thunderous blow is enough topletely cut through the huge and strong City Lord''s Mansion!


    As for the twin sisters who were at the end of their battle, it was obviously toote to dodge, and could only watch helplessly as the extremely sharp sword light whizzed towards them.


    At this moment of life and death, the sword edge that was about to fall on Nan Xing Nanyue suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    So far, the twin sisters who survived the catastrophe and Kelly, who was already on the verge of despair, were surprised to find out.


    A ck magic chain that suddenly appeared was tightly wrapped around the sword of No. 10 man in ck, making him unable to move for an instant.


    "Who?! How dare you disturb me?"


    No. 10 man in ck reacted extremely quickly, and suddenly there was another long sword in his other empty hand, which cut off the ck chain neatly.


    But when he broke free from the shackles, he noticed that Nanxing Nanyue in front of him had disappeared.


    Man in ck robe No. 10 holding two swords turned his head suddenly, and found that Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Kai Li were already a hundred meters away from him, and a slender figure had already guarded the three "prey" in front of him. The immensity of the vastness pervaded the air.


    "Fifth-rank powerhouse? Who is your Excellency? Does your excellency know that you are provoking a huge opponent that is absolutely irresistible?"


    The eyes of the man in ck robe No. 10 began to be extremely gloomy, but he was extremely surprised in his heart.


    This sudden strong yer is obviously not any of the three strong men under themand of the humble outsider.


    So, that hateful outsider actually found a fourth fifth-tier powerhouse to help out?


    However, how can a fifth-order powerhouse at the Zhenguo level be such an easy help? !


    At the same time that No. 10 man in ck robe was wondering.


    The fifth-rank female power who appeared suddenly turned a deaf ear to the threat of the brotherhood Shura, and began to care about Nan Xing Nanyue''s injuries.


    "In the face of an invincible and powerful opponent, do you still dare to face the de of death with your life? Even just to buy that guy a negligible amount of time."


    The white face of the fifth-rank female powerhouse was full of iprehension. While using the healing scroll to heal Nan Xing Nanyue, she frowned and said, "What kind of charm does that guy have to make you go on like this?"


    Hearing the words of the strong woman, Nan Xing Nanyue''s nervous expression immediately rxed.


    Although the face has been disguised as a human woman, it can be clearly heard from the voice that the person who came is the Saintess Teresa of the Moon Pce, a real fifth-order powerhouse invited by a lord herself!


    "Thank you very much for your assistance!"


    Nan Xing and Nan Yue couldn''t help but express their gratitude on their muddy faces.


    "You''re wee, since I''ve agreed to that guy, I''ll always do my part."


    Teresa smiled, nodded to the excited twin sisters and said, "Leave this to me. If you can still move, just be responsible for clearing the misceneous fish outside."


    After finishing speaking, Teresa waved her hands lightly to the three of Nan Xing, and then turned to No. 10 man in ck who had just reacted.


    "This seat said that no one can leave today!"


    No. 10 man in ck yelled loudly, and came like a shooting star with a torrential momentum. The murderous sword edge reflected two rounds of blood moons, pointing directly at the chest of Nan Xing Nanyue who was about to leave.


    "Weigh your weight first."


    Teresa snorted softly, and waved dozens of ck magic chains casually, forming a huge all over the sky, and directly stopped the opponent on the spot.


    "Such a special and treacherous attack seems somewhat familiar."


    After being stopped again, man in ck robe No. 10pletely focused on Teresa, and suddenly said: "Saint of the Moon Pce, it''s you?!"


    "On the 10th, when you trespassed on the main hall of the Moon Pce, you were so majestic. You actually killed hundreds of loyal and elite pce guards under themand of this saint in one go."


    Teresa''s crisp voice began to be deeper, and she said coldly: "This time, it''s the turn of the saint to take revenge."


    "Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, you should think about it clearly. We are definitely not someone you can provoke to the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Once the news of your presence spreads out, the Brotherhood of Brothers will surely destroy yourir." ! Last time only the fourth Master Asura led the team, but you should know the weight of the first three Asuras!"


    No. 10 ck-robed man ~ showed a bit more pride, and coldly threatened: "For the sake of a small Kongqing City Lord, don''t you hesitate to drag the Moon Pce and even the entire Holy Night Kingdom?" Into the quagmire?"


    "Don''t think that this holydy doesn''t know that you have infiltrated into the high-level of the Holy Night Kingdom, trying to get involved in my holy night kingship. This time, this holydy is just returning the same way to him."


    Teresa''s fair face was full of chills, and she shot back: "As for the news you said, the saint is not worried, but there is a disturbance barrier here, and it is impossible to pass the news to the outside world. If you solve itpletely, who would know that this saint has appeared here?"


    "I''m not ashamed to say that, I''m a long-established master of swordsmanship, so I''m still afraid that you, a weak magician, won''t seed?"


    Seeing that the threat was ineffective, No. 10 ck-robed man''s killing intent surged all over his body, and he didn''t say anything else.


    I saw the two swords in his hands staggered, and suddenly drew a fierce X-shaped cut, which was to attack the slender and slender Teresa!

 Chapter 853: The turbulent situation (Part 1)

    Chapter 853: The turbulent situation (Part 1)


    Facing the ck-robed man No. 10 who was attacking at a gallop, Teresa''s fair face in a slim gray robe froze, and instantly melted into the shadow of a tree beside her, and disappeared without a trace. Compare


    "See where you hide!"


    Seeing Teresa escaping into the shadows, No. 10 man in ck sneered, the two swords in his hands shed coldly, and he swung two majestic sword energy visible to the naked eye one after another.


    Wherever the swiftly passing giant sword light went, the ground cracked, and the flowers and trees were cut off, causing two inteced deep ravine cut marks to appear on the ground where the shadow of the tree was.


    All of a sudden, strong winds blew up and the stones sshed. The scene was extremely astonishing.


    Man in ck robe No. 10 clearly understood that Teresa, as a shadow magister, could use her shadow to avoid attacks or move quickly, but once the hidden shadow was attacked, it would affect her body and even cause fatal damage.


    In other words, for shadow magicians, although the shadow is the greatest advantage, it is also the greatest weakness. If the shadow where the main body is walking is attacked, the result will naturally be self-evident.


    Therefore, as long as there is an opportunity to attack, even if Teresa escapes into the shadows, she will surely die! Compare


    However, No. 10 man in ck obviously underestimated Teresa''s moving speed. Just when the sword qi had just shed to the ground, Teresa had reappeared behind him.


    Massive magic particles surged and quickly gathered around Teresa''s slender body.


    With a wave of the white arm of the Moon Pce Saintess holding the pitch-ck staff, hundreds of shadow arrows condensed out of thin air, instantly forming a giant curtain of arrows filled with death, roaring towards No. 10 man in ck robe. and go.


    "little tricks!"


    Facing the roaring threat of death, the ck-robed man No. 10, who was unable to take a single hit, was neither in a hurry nor annoyed, and a sneer of disdain once again rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He shouted violently, and the energy fortress surrounding him became more and more intense. Instead of avoiding it, he turned into a shooting star and went straight to meet him with his sword.


    Although the attack range of the Shadow Arrow Curtain was wide, the attack power of each Shadow Arrow was extremely limited. As long as he took the initiative to break through to one point, this kind of pediatric attack would naturally be useless to him. Compare


    As long as she can break through the arrow screen and sessfully approach Teresa, then this holy maiden who is not good at meleebat will naturally be no different from the fish on the chopping board, and must be cut into pieces!


    It was toote to say it, and at the moment when the confident No. 10 ck-robed man broke through the arrow screen smoothly without any ident.


    Mutation happened.


    At some point, in front of No. 10 ck-robed man, a magical made of intertwined ck iron chains appeared, apparently waiting for him to throw himself into the.


    "Scheming scum!"


    There was no other way, the man in ck robe No. 10 had no choice but to grit his teeth and forcefully turn to avoid the coverage of the big.


    Just when he was forced to slow down because of turning around, the shadow arrows that made up the arrow curtain all turned around in mid-air, and all shot toward his back. Compare


    Due to the sharp decrease in speed, even though the No. 10 man in ck tried his best to avoid it, dozens of shadow arrows roared towards him, bursting one after another around his energy fortress.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Violent explosions oscited wantonly in the air, making the scene turbulent and dangerous everywhere.


    Not long after, when the No. 10 man in ck finally moved away and stopped, it was obvious.


    Although the Shadow Bolt still failed to break through his defense, it made him quite embarrassed, and he couldn''t stop panting violently in his chest.


    Teresa, on the other hand, still stood safely in ce, with a slightly charming and calm posture, fully disying the elegance of the elves.


    So far, the result of the first round of confrontation between the two sides is self-evident, and Teresa clearly has the upper hand. Compare


    "Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce, you must die tonight!"


    No. 10 man in ck was furious, his aura around him increased instead of diminished, and he shot towards Teresa again.


    From the point of view of strength on paper, even though both of them are fifth-tier one-stars, they are almost evenly matched after they have just entered the hall of fifth-tier powerhouses.


    But Teresa is a magician after all, even with the special blessing of shadow power, she is still in a very bad situation when facing the speedy No. 10 man in ck.


    "Your Excellency, leave this ce to me."


    Facing the roaring opponent, Teresa didn''t dare to be careless at all, her star eyes were full of awe.


    "I hope you can lead your subordinates to shine in other regions and let the seeds of victory thrive, although this is destined to be an arduous battle of life and death."


    In the center of Velen City, the city wall area outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The cold moon was in the sky, reflecting a scorching scene of fierce battle.


    On this not-so-high city wall, there are people''s figures, swords and blood intertwined, and the sound of killing and screaming is endless.


    I saw the guards of the city lord''s mansion in armor fighting desperately with a group of elite opponents in ck armor.


    From time to time, one after another, stiff corpses could be seen falling down, setting off a cloud of **** dust.


    However, it can be clearly seen from the almost one-sided battle situation. Compare


    The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion suffered heavy losses and were retreating steadily. They were no match for the ck-armored attackers.


    "Brave soldiers, for the sake of Lord Keqing, and for Her Royal Highness, we will fight to the death!"


    Among the fiercely fighting crowd, Kerr held a long sword and pierced through a rushing ck-armored soldier, while shouting: "We must not let these guys attack the city lord''s mansion!"


    Hearing Kerr''s cry, even though they were at an absolute disadvantage, the remaining soldiers were still full of fighting spirit, roaring and rushing towards the opponent in front of them.


    "Jie Jie Jie, is this guy themander here?"


    A Brotherhood powerhouse whose strength was at the peak of Tier 3 hovered silently behind Kerr, and around the dead wood staff in his hand, a row of fiery fireballs was rapidly expanding.


    In the blink of an eye, each of the huge fireballs waspletely condensed into shape, and the rising mes reflected a strange and white brotherhood mask, on which 000167 was particrly conspicuous. Compare


    But Kerr, who didn''t realize it, was still taking the lead, fighting with several ck-armored soldiers.


    This new subordinate, who had just joined the territory, clearly understood.


    The lord once personally saved his family and life, and bestowed on him equipment and honors that he would never be able to match in his life. With such kindness, he will undoubtedly die!


    "Block the car with the mantis arm, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the corners of No. 167''s mouth rose slightly, and he swung his staff violently. Huge fireballs roared towards Kerr not far away like serial guns.


    But when Kerr sensed the danger, he waspletely entangled by a few ck-armored soldiers who were smiling evilly in front of him, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Seeing this, No. 167''s smile hidden behind the mask became even stronger. As long as this guy is dealt with, the attack on the City Lord''s Mansion will naturally be unimpeded. Compare


    Among their group of fraternity members, although there is no Tier 4 powerhouse leading the team, but at the peak of Tier 3, he is more than enough to capture this city!


    Just when No. 167 was full of ambition, something happened that he didn''t expect.


    I saw a slender figure wearing a pointed witch hat, and the crimson magic wings behind him were shaking.


    At a speed that ordinary people can''t understand, he quickly blocked Kerr''s back, waved his hand lightly, and all the fireballs that came from him disappeared immediately, not even a trace of smoke came out.


    Under the pointed witch''s hat, a white, translucent and delicate face emerged, which was particrly conspicuous under the moonlit night.


    "Miss Chao Yan?!"


    Seeing clearly the person who blocked the fatal blow for him, Kerr, who survived the catastrophe, was surprised and delighted, and blurted out. Compare


    "That''s right, it''s the powerful Sister Chao Yan who came to rescue you!"


    Chaoyan put one hand on her hip, straightened her chest, her starry eyes were full of uncontroble fighting spirit.


    Before that, as a great fire magician, he had no chance to show his fists under the protection of Senior Hong Ye.


    This time, Senior Hong Ye was not present because of his duties, so he was finally able to help the lord alone to share his worries!


    ...Although the lord was also not present.


    "It''s just a little yellow-haired girl, how dare you ruin my good deeds!"


    The atmosphere on the battlefield was abnormally chaotic. No. 167 obviously didn''t realize Chaoyan''s true strength. He only heard him scream, and dozens of ming guns instantly condensed and shot towards Chaoyan. Compare


    "You don''t have the ability to y with fire in front of Miss Ben!"


    The magic staff in Chaoyan''s hand was brilliant, and a roaring fire dragon rushed out immediately.


    Wherever the fiery magic fire dragon went, it not only devoured many muskets of the opponent, but also did not even leave the body of No. 167, and burned it into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Kerr and the rest of the castle defenders immediately cheered and jumped up.


    But those other brotherhood powerhouses and ck-armored soldiers who were approaching were full of horror.


    The strength of a character who can kill a third-order peak powerhouse with one blow is self-evident.


    They are just one of many small teams, the number of them is only a few dozen, but no fourth-order powerhouse canpete with this terrifying crazy girl! Compare


    "Let you all see and see how powerful this youngdy is!"


    Faced with those fearful opponents, Zhaoyan grinned, and with the wave of the staff, the magic circle formed at a very high speed.


    Countless ming arrows "swish, swish" fell from the sky, hitting every trembling opponent around with precision.


    Afterwards, Chaoyan bore the brunt of the blow.


    Kerr and the otherspletely wiped out the enemies who attacked the city wall without any effort, and joined forces with other scattered troops to quickly calm down Velen City.


    "Easily!"


    When all the dust settled, Chaoyan nodded with satisfaction, and immediately connected Lei Xiao''s words, excitedly said: "My lord, one of the subordinates of Villen City has beenpletely settled, please send Jiang Sister Ling,e and pick up your subordinates!"


    "Nice, you did a good job."


    Lei Xiao''s tired voice came quickly.


    "Jiang Gracria has been dragged down by an unexpected opponent, and he can''t get away now. Let''s go directly to support Kongqing Town. The half-orcs of the five legions have divided their forces into two groups, and haveunched separate attacks on Kongqing Town and the territory. onught."


    At this point, Lei Xiao just hung up the conversation, and Chaoyan''s excited little face suddenly became dignified.


    Although the Lord Lord''s voice was still calm, she could still feel that the situation was obviously not as smooth as expected.


    An hour ago, under Wangxing City. Compare


    The fierce and abnormal battle is still going on, and the sound of cannon fire and continuous screams resound through the sky.


    Pieces of soldiers'' corpses were scattered under the city wall, and the pungent burning smell was constantly rising, mixed with the strong **** smell, which made it almost impossible to breathe.


    No. 3 man in ck looked at the fierce battle ahead with a nk expression, but his heart became more and more puzzled.


    Just now, he has noticed one after another that five elite forces havepletely lost contact.


    This undoubtedly means that the city lord of Kongqing reacted extremely quickly, and it took only half an hour to calm down the smoke of gunpowder in five cities.


    "ording tomon sense, even if the fifth-order powerhouse gallops at full speed, it is absolutely impossible to be so fast!"


    No. 3 man in ck robe hid his gloomy face behind the mask, showing a murderous intent, and muttered to himself: "That guy must have mastered some kind of teleportation method, so that he can move quickly between many cities! "Compare


    "This old man also thinks so, and the person who ys a role in it is likely to be a fifth-order space system expert, otherwise it would be impossible to easily achieve such a convenient teleportation."


    The ck Duke nodded resolutely, and then suggested: "How about asking the old man to check it out? If necessary, the old man will take action himself."


    The reason why the ck Duke, who is not familiar with No. 3 ck-robed man, made such a proposal was not purely for the sake of the overall situation.


    Because the ck Duke, representing the side of the eldest prince, clearly understood.


    Most of the elite forces who sneaked into the cities were led by men in ck robes wearing strange masks.


    Under such circumstances, once the city lord Kongqing is eliminated, these dominant forces of the second prince will definitely attack their own side.


    Therefore, just in case, on the one hand, I tried to use the hands of the city lord Kongqing to bnce my weaker strength. Compare


    On the other hand, it is to stay away from this main battlefield and save as much energy as possible.


    Otherwise, when the general offensive isunchedter, if Wangxingcheng resists desperately, it will greatly weaken its own strength.


    After all, the two fifth-tier powerhouses that the opponent has revealed are not fuel-efficientmps. Even if he can kill them, he will definitely suffer a lot of consumption.


    As for the strong space system who doesn''t know whether it exists or not, even if they meet, they only need to hold the other party.


    It just so happens that my own ability will greatly restrain opponents who are good at using space power.


    Of course, I will notpletely abandon this main battlefield and let the No. 3 ck-robed man mess around alone, and I will not let the city lord of Kongqing hold back for too long.


    Because I still hold two powerful hole cards that have not been used in my hand, and I am in a state of being ready to go. Compare


    Thinking of this, the ck Duke''s face hidden in the hood couldn''t help showing a faint ~Oh? Since Your Excellency is willing to go, it is of course the best. "


    No. 3 man in ck robe heard the words and immediately agreed with the other party''s proposal.


    Regarding the ck Duke''s little n, the old and cunning man in ck robe No. 3 is naturally well aware of it.


    However, apart from the half-orc army that had already joined the No. 3 ck-robed man, and the tenth Shura who temporarily cut off contact, the No. 3 ck-robed man also held two very good cards in his hand.


    Whether it is to deal with the city lord Kongqing, or to deal with the ck duketer, it is more than enough.


    Therefore, it is simply a perfect thing for the ck Duke to deal with the third fifth-order powerhouse who may appear. Compare


    At this point, with their own insidious intentions, the ck Duke, whose strength was at the fifth-level and seven-star level, left quietly and disappeared in an instant.


    .

 Chapter 854: The turbulent situation (middle)

    Chapter 854: The turbulent situation (middle)


    ording to the battle reports from the left-behind subordinates in various ces, Lei Xiao sent the six main subordinates of Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Yecang, Lian, and Baiwei, as well as some members of the blinking eye squadron, to the five most serious ones. After the city calmed down the chaos.


    Under the teleportation of Jiang Li, he brought the knotweed, Sarah and Ariel straight to Luolong City without stopping.


    Lei Xiao understood clearly, just like what he thought just now.


    Luolong City, located at the pass of the Baibu Mountains in the north, is the throat of the eastern region, just like Wangxing City.


    Once this ce is breached, the menacing half-orc army will surely drive straight in, and form a siege against Wangxing City with the allied forces of the nobles of the two princes.


    At that point, nothing can be undone.


    The most important thing is that in the face of the 100,000 orcs who suddenlyunched an attack, the recruits from the 3 goblin legions and the 5 squadrons here are obviously not opponents.


    After all, the short and thin goblins are not good at fighting head-on, let alone facing tall and mighty orcs.


    Arriving at the empty hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Luolong City, Lei Xiao first ordered Jiang Li to go back to pick up the Wolf Cavalry Squadron and the Summoner Squadron, and then rushed towards the outside of the City Lord''s Mansion with Knotweed, Ariel and Sarah.


    Just after leaving the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, the sound of fierce fighting in the distance immediately entered Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to greet the trembling guards around him, so he ran directly to the ce where the sound came from, the front wall of Luolong City.


    I saw the towering city wall in the distance filled with gunpowder smoke, and the mes soaring into the sky kept jumping, just like a ferocious me demon, reflecting the billowing smoke rising up.


    Looking at the scene full of gunpowder and smoke, Lei Xiao opened the conversation, and said solemnly to the members of the tiger stick, Ariel, Sarah, Jiangli, and the members of the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron and summoner squadron who arrived one after another: "Everyone, It couldn''t be more evident than that."


    "The other party''s offensive is far beyond our imagination, which puts us at an absolute disadvantage."


    "If Luolong City falls again, Wangxing City will face 45 legion attacks at the same time."


    "In Wangxing City, there are only seven main armies that can reallypete with it. The result is self-evident. The bnce of victory will undoubtedly bepletely tilted to the opponent''s side."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was more dignified.


    "So, no matter what, we have to block 10 half-orc legions here. This is our only hope of breaking the game."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, an irrepressible solemnity appeared on the faces of more than 300 subordinates.


    You know, what more than 300 of them are about to face is a menacing army of 100,000.


    Among them, there are not only ordinary first-tier half-orc soldiers, but also second-tier, third-tier, fourth-tier, and even fifth-tier powerhouses. The ratio ofbat power is undoubtedly extremely different.


    Even so, every subordinate still did not hesitate, and responded in unison: "Obey, my lord! The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for your lord!"


    "I will fight with you to the end, until the dawn of victoryes."


    As far as Lei Xiao''s words are concerned, the fierce and abnormal Luolong City Wall is already very close.


    On the wall of Luolong City not far away, half-orc soldiers with teeth and ws rushed up one after another through the muddy bridge built by the half-orc shaman.


    Facing a group of tall enemies roaring up the city wall, even though he was the king of Goblins, Hongshi decisively pressed the most elite Goblin main army with all Tier 3 equipment, trying to drive them down.


    But the situation was still very bad. Under the brunt of the strong half-orcs, the short goblins couldn''t stop the effective defense and counterattack at all, and soon allowed the opponents to gain a firm foothold on the city wall.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a goblin, how dare you block my steps!"


    I saw the orc who rushed to the front with an unusually burly figure sneered, swung the giant warhammer in his hand, and knocked out the two teams of goblins who were trying to form a shield formation in front, and then screamed fell under the city wall.


    For a moment, a boundless aura mixed with strong murderous aura erupted from his body, startling the goblin soldiers around him so that they didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "It really is a fifth-order powerhouse!"


    Feeling the bone-chilling chill that hit his face, Hongshi, who wasmanding on the gate tower, swallowed involuntarily, and his dark green body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    After experiencing the prime minister''s rebellion not long ago, he and several other goblin elders are the only ones with the highest strength in the Goblin Kingdom who have reached the peak of Tier 3. Obviously, they cannotpete with their opponents!


    "Even so, so what? Until the lord arrives, we must stick to this ce no matter what!"


    Thinking of this, Hongshi forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart and began to boost morale.


    I saw the goblin king raised his staff and shouted to the elite goblin guards around him: "Warriors of the Thorn Kingdom, we goblins have never been so brave as today, I have never faced the attack of the half-orc army."


    "Today, we have aplished what the ancestors of goblins of all ages could not aplish. They look down on us andugh at our cowardice, but we want to show them some color!"


    Having said that, Redstone gritted his teeth and started to swim upstream with his personal guards: "Let them taste the wrath of goblins, goblins are not easy to mess with!"


    "Goblins are not easy to mess with!"


    Seeing His Majesty the King''s attack in person, the morale of the other goblin soldiers was also greatly boosted. They waved their sharp des again and began to counterattack the orc army.


    "The gnat may shake the tree and kill itself!"


    Seeing this, the burly half-orc powerhouse of the fifth rank flew into a rage, swung the giant warhammer wildly in his hand, and mmed it towards the surrounding goblin soldiers.


    The unstoppable war hammer whizzed past, bringing out touches of shocking bright red.


    The huge impact smashed the goblin soldiers who were trying to rush up, together with the colorful armor on their bodies, and they were knocked out in piles like broken cans.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of goblin soldiers were killed on the spot, and dark red blood flowed continuously along the tattered armor, making thebat boots under their feet sticky.


    "Hahaha, the leader is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, the morale of the half-orc soldiers was greatly boosted, and their rough and ferocious faces were full of pride, and they continued tounch a fierce attack on the goblin camp.


    So far, under the leadership of the fifth-rank half-orc leader, the half-orcs rushed up the city wall like a bamboo, and soon broke through one defense line after another of the goblins, until they came in front of the red stone.


    "Short, are you the Goblin King here?"


    Seeing that Redstone didn''t flinch, the orc leader couldn''t help showing surprise on his face, and said with a smirk, "As a cunning goblin, he actually gave up his life for the cunning human race, it really makes peopleugh!"


    "The magnificence and nobility of that lord are far beyond theprehension of bloodthirsty guys like you."


    Facing the slow approach of the leader of the fifth-order half-orcs, Hongshi still stood in ce without moving, and said firmly: "Today, no matter what, I will stop you here!"


    "Big words!"


    The fifth-rank half-orcs looked at the goblin soldiers who surrounded them again, shook off the blood on the hammer, and suggested with a sneer, "Why don''t you join me in thisnd of the human race and plunder it wantonly? This is what those guys wearing white masks promised us with their own mouths."


    "Stop dreaming, big self-righteous guy."


    Redstone gritted his teeth, his dark green face was still full of determination: "Unless all the goblins are wiped out, you won''t even think about crossing this city wall!"


    "Just a lowly alien, is it worth your efforts? Or, are you still naively waiting for him toe to rescue?"


    A look of disdain suddenly appeared on the rough face of the fifth-order half-orc, and he sneered, "He''s too busy to take care of himself now, how can he have time to take care of you? Realize the reality, you are already abandoned children! "


    "The leader is right, you are just insignificant abandoned children!"


    "Hahaha, even if that despicable outsideres here in person, we will tear it apart, let alone you little green-skinned monsters!"


    "It won''t be long before you and your ant-like master are finished together!"


    "The most important thing is that as long as we break through this city wall, this city will be ours immediately! We must have a good time, hehehe."


    The other half-orc generals also followed suit, their words full of contempt and jokes.


    "Even though we have been abandoned, we will neverpromise with you! That lord once gave the Kingdom of Thorns a new life, and we will fight to the death for that lord!"


    Redstone clenched the staff tightly in his hand, while the goblin soldiers around him were also determined, and they took a step forward one after another, forming a dense battle formation again.


    "Stubborn! Then all of you will die for this leader!"


    The leader of the orcs shouted violently, and the giant warhammer in his hand shed coldly, roaring towards the red stone.


    For a moment, the city wall was surging with wind and clouds, and the warhammer triggered a hurricane. The scene was extremely astonishing.


    Seeing this, the goblin soldiers around were all terrified, this was clearly not something they could bear!


    But the half-orcs were all grinning, no one could stop the leader''s thunderous blow!


    Right between the lightning and the flint, an equally burly figure stood in front of Hongshi, swung the huge sword in his hand suddenly, and faced the thundering hammer.


    boom!


    Just hearing a loud bang like an explosion, the giant sword sessfully blocked the hammer that was powerful enough to cut mountains and rocks, setting off a strong wind of energy.


    When the dust stirred up by the gang wind dispersed, Hongshi was pleasantly surprised to find out.


    It was the knotweed that blocked the opponent''s fatal blow.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao appeared in front of him with Ariel and Sarah.


    "It''s the King Maker! The King Maker is here to save us!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s tall and straight figure, the captains of the goblin guards who were lucky enough to meet Lei Xiao around Hongshi blurted out excitedly.


    The sound of excitement quickly spread throughout the entire city wall, making all the goblin soldiers rejoice.


    At that time, Lei Xiao identally found the crown of thorns in the endless passage, defeated the vicious goblin prime minister, and helped Hongshi regain the throne, which has been adapted by Hongshi into a very tortuous epic legend. Widely circted among goblins.


    Moreover, Red Stone gave Lei Xiao the highest title in the Kingdom of Thorns, that is, the Kingmaker, a noble figure above the king.


    Therefore, the goblin soldiers were naturally very excited when they heard that Lei Xiao, who was the King Maker, had appeared.


    And the half-orcs who were still full of jokes just now showed surprise, and cast their disbelieving gazes over.


    What surprised them was that someone blocked the leader''s unstoppable fatal blow!


    "A fifth-order powerhouse of the human race who uses a two-handed sword?"


    After being surprised for a moment, the half-orc leader quickly came to his senses, and said to Lei Xiao, who was protected by a knotweed stick, "So, you are that humble alien?"


    "Being blocked by the subordinates of humble outsiders, aren''t you even inferior to insects?"


    Lei Xiao cast a nce at the half-orc leader, then nodded to Hongshi who was already in tears and said, "Thanks for your hard work, let me take charge of it."


    "Obey! Goblins will always stand with King Maker!"


    Hong Shi nodded excitedly, and stood firmly beside Lei Xiao.


    "Sure enough, he is an arrogant human race, and he is also extremely naive."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the half-orc leaderughed wildly, and said unscrupulously: "Even tens of thousands of goblins can''t stop this leader, just rely on the four of you? The 100,000 army under my leader, Let you be wiped out in an instant!"


    After the half-orc finished speaking, the other half-orcs alsoughed loudly.


    It''s ridiculous that only four people dare to speak wild words!


    At the same time, more half-orc soldiers were passing the muddy bridge and rushing toward the city wall.


    "You''re right, I don''t need to do it myself to deal with you."


    Lei Xiao''s face was as calm as water, and he didn''t talk too much nonsense with the other party, but nodded to Sarah.


    Although Lei Xiao is not sure of victory, Lei Xiao clearly understands.


    The most urgent task right now is to injure these guys first and boost the morale of the goblins as much as possible.


    As long as the orcs are driven off the city wall again, everything will turn around.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Sarah, who had already added the ancestral knight armor, raised the ancestral knight sword in her hand.


    Apanied by hundreds of small magic circles, they emerged around the half-orcs.


    The tall and heavy knights holding ~ and not riding horses quickly condensed into shape in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the thousands of half-orc soldiers who charged up had been tightly surrounded.


    With the blessing of a full set of Tier 6 equipment, Sarah can already summon without chanting.


    And the number of these first-order heavy knight puppets summoned is as high as 5,000, which is more than twice that of ordinary fourth-order peak summoners, and it is alreadyparable to the powerhouse who has half a foot into fifth-order.


    At this scene, the orcs were stunned, and the contemptuous smiles that were brimming with a moment ago stopped abruptly on their rough and ferocious faces.


    "It seems that there are not only four of us."


    Before the half-orcs could react, Lei Xiao smiled bitterly, and a magic scroll exuding a dangerous atmosphere appeared on the palm of his hand: "The carnival has begun."

 Chapter 855: The turbulent situation (Part 2)

    Chapter 855: The turbulent situation (Part 2)


    What appeared in Lei Xiao''s hands was a fifth-order attack magic scroll with extremely destructive power.


    The name of this magic scroll is "Fumo Thousand des", which is a kind of wind-type wide-area attack magic with strong prating power.


    As the name suggests, it can be seen from the name alone that its effect is to summon thousands of fierce wind des, and then attack the target at a high speed.


    At this stage, Lei Xiao has a total of 6 attack-type fifth-order magic scrolls with different attributes stored on him.


    The reason why Lei Xiao chooses to release "Fengmo Thousand des" at this time is mainly due to two considerations.


    One, of course, is to have the double effect of deterrence and harm, and drive the half-orcs who are still rushing up from the city wall as soon as possible.


    The second reason is that although "Fuma Thousand des" is a wide-area attack magic with arge coverage area, as long as it is controlled properly, it will not cause unnecessary damage to things other than the target.


    After all, this is our front wall, and the opponent has been surrounded by the puppet knights summoned by Sarah.


    Once, while causing damage to the opponent, we blow up a big hole in our city wall, or affect our strength, it would be considered as killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred.


    Before the orc could fully react, Lei Xiao directly activated the magic scroll in his hand.


    Apanied by a sudden gust of wind, a huge pale yellow magic circle exuding a vast momentum spread out obliquely above Lei Xiao, causing the still standing battle gs around to rattle.


    Thousands of sharp wind des with a length of about one meter condensed and formed in an instant in front of the magic circle that was spinning at a high speed like a fan.


    Then, with a wave of Lei Xiao''s big hand, he went straight to the half-orc camp.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There was a piercing sound like a death sonata, and a thousand sharp des shot into the half-orc camp like a shower of meteors.


    "Raise shield to defend!"


    Although the half-orc leader reacted immediately, most of the other half-orc soldiers around reacted a bit slower, and the few who raised their shields did not help at all.


    A series of unstoppable wind des cut through the shield as easily as cutting paper, pierced through the armor, until it cut into the blood bone, and finally cut off the ferocious half-orc soldiers effortlessly.


    It wasn''t until the wind de whizzed past for a few seconds that the half-orc soldiers who had just bared their teeth and ws began to be torn apart, and fell crookedly in a pool of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, at least a thousand well-trained half-orc soldiers, as well as the half-orcmanders who were caught off guard, were all killed on the spot without even groaning.


    I saw disintegrated and broken limbs all over the ground, causing a strong stench of blood to rush towards my face.


    Seeing Lord Kingmaker showing off his might and beheading a thousand orcs in the blink of an eye, the goblin soldiers immediately burst into morale.


    But the surviving half-orc soldiers began to stagnate, apparentlypletely losing their original edge.


    Not only were they surrounded now, but the powerful fighting strength of the leader had also been neutralized. In addition to these fragmented and **** corpses around them, they all stimted their more tense nerves.


    "You bastard, you must die today!"


    The half-orc leader who was guarded by the energy fortress was naturally unscathed.


    Seeing the drastic drop in morale around him, the orc leader swung the giant hammer in his hand and wanted to charge towards Lei Xiao, but was immediately blocked by the sword held by the tiger stick.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, the tiger''s stick, which was equal in strength to the opponent, was fully fired, and killing moves such as Dragon Smashing sh and Brilliant Sky Splitting sh were used one after another, directly forcing the orc leader to the edge of the city wall.


    "Soldiers, it''s time for us to sound the horn of counterattack."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then ordered Sarah and Hongshi tounch a fierce attack on the remaining orc soldiers.


    "Warriors of the Kingdom of Thorns, today we will fight for the Kingmaker, and tomorrow the Kingmaker will let us be honored forever!"


    red


    The staff in the stone hand swung violently, and dozens of thorns and vines sprang out from the cracked ground, directly crushing the first few half-orc soldiers who were caught off guard, leading the goblins to start a counterattack.


    And the 5,000 knight puppetsmanded by Sarah were the first to bear the brunt. The iron ball on the il in their hands kept waving, and ruthlessly smashed at the half-orc soldiers in front of them who were already in a mess.


    The heavy iron **** connected by chains are under the action of centrifugal force.


    The armor and bones of the orcs were directly smashed to pieces, causing howls to resound throughout the sky, and even the raised shield was smashed and deformed a few times, the power is extremely amazing.


    Under the double blow of morale drop and knight puppets, the half-orcs were unable to organize an effective resistance, and the flimsy line of defense formed in a hurry quickly copsedpletely, and even the shouts of themanders were of no avail.


    Then, quite a dramatic scene happened.


    The half-orc soldiers who had already boarded the city wall began to retreat quickly in defeat, and then directly blocked the half-orc soldiers who were still madly rushing up the city wall.


    For a while, the two sides were at a stalemate, neither willing to give in, and even pushing and cursing each other, making the scene chaotic for a while, until the unstoppable ils of the knight puppets roared one after another, and they began to rush down the city wall in unison.


    Up to this point, it took almost no effort. Lei Xiaopletely drove thousands of orcs off the walls of Luolong City with only four people.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the half-orc leader had no choice but to temporarily escape from the battle with the knotweed, and also returned to the city. Even the muddy earth bridges copsed in an instant, restoring calm on the city wall.


    "Long live the Kingmaker!"


    As the knight puppets and goblin soldiers quickly reupied every corner of the city wall, uncontroble cheers resounded through the sky.


    However, there was no trace of excitement on Lei Xiao''s face, his brows were still furrowed.


    Under the reflection of the double moon, Lei Xiao who was standing on the top of the wall could already see clearly.


    There are densely packed half-orc soldiers under the city wall who are about to move, and the ckness is almost endless at a nce.


    The loss of a few thousand people is nothing to an army of 100,000.


    In other words, unless this half-orc army ispletely defeated, Luolong City, and even the entire territory, will still be in danger at all times.


    "But the power I can use is extremely limited, and it''s even more stretched in front of an army of 100,000."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, but his eyes became more determined.


    Things havee to this, I have no choice.


    If he couldn''t find a way topletely eliminate the half-orcs here, the end of himself and the territory would undoubtedly be death.


    "Then, let me try to create another miracle of war that will shock the world."


    A faint smile began to slowly emerge from the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth.


    Since this was destined to be a crazy night, why wasn''t he the craziest one on the battlefield?


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao nodded to the Goblin King and said, "Redstone, I will hand over this ce to you again. I will find a way to repel these guys under the city wall. When the timees, you can use the magic on the wall to fight back." Just use the guided gun to assist me."


    "My lord, there are nearly 10 legions of troops under the city wall! This is too dangerous!"


    Hongshi was taken aback for a moment, then his dark green face was full of worry, and he suggested, "How about sitting on the tower above the city gate andmanding, with you here, the opponent will definitely not be able to attack!"


    After a pause, the goblin king added: "As long as the opponent''s spirit is smoothed, they will definitely retreat without a fight."


    At this moment, Hongshi clearly understood.


    Even a mighty fifth-tier powerhouse wouldn''t dare to face an army of 100,000 alone, let alone a lord with only fourth-tier strength? This is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous approach.


    "Redstone, I understand what you mean."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Goblin King, and said with a smile, "Even if I can hold him down in Luolong City, Wangxing City won''t be able to hold on for such a long time. At that time, we still have only one way to destroy."


    "In other words, if I stay here with the main force all the time, this will be in the opponent''s arms and greatly disperse ourbat power."


    Lei Xiao''s words became more serious, and he continued: "So, now we must race against time. Only by eradicating the troubles here as quickly as possible can we see the dawn of victory."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Hong Shi also immediately reacted, although his face was still solemn, he nodded quickly and said: "Understood, my lord, please be very careful, my lord!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nodded to the red stone, and left the knight puppet who had changed into a bow and arrow to help defend the city, and then quietly hid into the darkness with the knotweed stick, Sarah and Ariel.


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Li should also deploy the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron and summoner squadron at the designated positions.


    "Human race, don''t think this is the end, all of you have to die here today!"


    While Lei Xiao was talking to Hongshi, the orc leader who had retreated back into the army was furious, and immediately mobilized arge number of longbowmen, shamans, and catapults tounch a fierce attack on the city wall.


    The half-orc leader clearly understood that the long-range force of the 100,000 army under hismand had an absolute advantage, and there was no doubt about it.


    As long as the opponent''s battle strength on the city wall can be continuously weakened, everything will be settled when the opponent is unable to resist.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of half-orc soldiers with huge metal bows raised their bows and arrows, and began to rain dense arrows under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    Teams of half-orc shamans with fierce faces and wielding dead wood staffs also began to project corrosion bombs and corrosion rays on the city wall, causing the green light to flicker under the city wall.


    The most frightening thing is the catapults, which are simple and crude siege weapons that can fire hundreds of kilograms of stone bombs, and can often smash the battlements in one fell swoop, which can be seen from this.


    "Magic cannons and archers strike back with full force!"


    On the towering city wall, facing the deadly rain of arrows and magic, Hongshi was not to be outdone, and immediatelyunched a full-scale counterattack.


    Although at the beginning, facing the sudden army of orcs, a considerable part of the magic cannons were destroyed before firing, but after all, Lei Xiao deployed a full 500, so he would not be at a disadvantage.


    However, what is certain is that once the energy of the magic light crystal is exhausted, the power of the magic cannon will undoubtedly be greatly weakened by relying on a limited number of goblin magicians.


    At that time, the situation will naturally be self-evident.


    "One magic light crystal can be fired 10 times by the second-order magic cannon. I must try to weaken the strength of these half-orc legions before all the magic power crystals are consumed."


    Lei Xiao, who had already arrived at the hidden ce under Luolong City, looked at the half-orc army that wasunching an attack, his eyes became more serious.


    Just now, Lei Xiao, who was hiding under the invisibility cloak, had carefully checked the formation of the orcs.


    The half-orc soldiers of these 10 legions are arranged in a decent formation.


    It is divided into three parts: the standard forward, the central army and the defender.


    The forward is 2 long-range legions and 2 infantry legions responsible for guarding, and the center and rear guards each have 2 legions.


    [In view of the general environment,


    At the same time, there are two legions located on the left and right sides, responsible for the security of the nks.


    Among them, although the number of several legions has decreased a lot, the queues are still strict and there is no ck.


    "I have to say that the half-orc leader is well versed in the art of war, and he hardly showed any ws."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and looked at the power dormant beside him.


    Gracria


    .


    Plus myself, a total of 305 people, plus a stone.


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a way to break the situation."


    Ning Mei pondered for a moment, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then began to deploy.


    "Hahaha, give this leader an all-out attack!"


    In the center of the heavily guarded central army, the half-orc leader''s rough and ferocious ~ was full of uncontroble sneers, obviously he had already forgotten the little defeat just now.


    He still has more than 90,000 half-orc soldiers in his hands. Years of continuous conquests between tribes, although the number of half-orcs has been greatly reduced, but those who can survive are all veterans.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally easy to capture this small Luolong City.


    "Human race, at that time, the leader will personally twist your head, and then decapitate everyone in this city with you. This is the end of rebelling against the leader."


    "As for the next step, it is natural to cooperate with the "allies" and go straight to Wangxing City. Of course, looting along the way is also indispensable. This area you cherish will soon turn into aplete purgatory. "


    Thinking of this, the half-orc leader smiled even more, and ordered his heralds to continue to increase the offensive.


    Just when the orc leader wascent, he suddenly felt it.


    The ground where I was standing, the mud and the stones danced together, and began to tremble uncontrobly.

 Chapter 856: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 1)

    Chapter 856: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 1)


    The intensified tremor of the ground did not confuse the half-orc leader for too long, and he, who had experienced many battles, soon discovered the reason. forage


    This is the sound of the cavalry group charging.


    "On the right hand side, the size of a legion, and the leader only brought 6,000 jumping dragoons, which were deployed on the two wings... So, there is a cavalry legion attacking the leader?"


    The half-orc leader''s cloudy eyes rolled, and he began to look at the current situation with frown.


    This is an ound, and there are arge number of half-orc scouts scattered around, which canpletely rule out the possibility of the opponent''s reinforcementsing.


    Coupled with the golem puppets that appeared suddenly on the city wall just now, the result is undoubtedly very obvious. This must be the trick of the humble City Lord Kongqing.


    "Thinking to shake this leader''s 100,000 army with just a few thousand riders is simply beyond our capabilities."


    The orc leader who was full of disdain sneered, and then conveyed his order to the orderly who had already connected to the magicmunication. forage


    First of all, the onught on the Luolong City Wall did not decrease but increased, making it impossible for the group of green-skinned monsters on the city wall to cooperate with the attack below the city.


    Secondly, one legion each from the forward, center and rear quickly moved closer to the right wing, and joined forces with the one legion that was originally in charge of the right wing to face the enemy.


    In the end, the 6000 jumping dragoons outnked and circled from the left and right sides of the iing cavalry corps. When the opponent''s speed was weak, they charged from both sides and gave this group of desperate guys a fatal blow.


    After receiving the order from the half-orc leader, the continuous half-orc army formation also reacted extremely quickly, like a sophisticated war machine, and immediately began to operate.


    Not long after, a metal spear close to 3 meters protruded from the gap of the half-orc heavy infantry who stuck their shields into the ground, forming a tight defensive formation.


    At the same time, the half-orc shamans also quietly used their best swamp spells, making the area in front of the formation extremely muddy.


    Although the entire area did not form a real swamp under the hasty casting of the spell, the muddy ground was enough to slow down the iing cavalry and lose their original high-speed charge ability. forage


    At that time, the cavalry without the ability to charge will naturally be no different from the frost sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    "Hehe, despicable human race, let me teach you what a real war is."


    The half-orc leader saw his dragoons going away in the night, and there was a little more contempt in the smile on his rough face, and said grimly: "This leader has said that you must die tonight!"


    The voice of the half-orc leader had just fallen, and the cavalry army hidden in the night was already very close to the line of defense that the half-orcs had quickly set up.


    Seeing this, the orc leader''s contemptuous smile began to grow stronger. As long as the other party crashed into the swamp, it was time for defeat.


    "Too bad, the half-orcs must have set up swamp traps, the lord''s cavalry army is going to be in danger!"


    On the scorched city wall, Hongshi watched the opponent''s rapid transformation like a textbook, and swallowed involuntarily. forage


    Of course, he knew the strength of this group of half-orcs. Every one of them was a half-orc veteran who hade out of blood and fire.


    In the case ofplete preparations, let alone 10,000 cavalry, even 20,000 may not be able to make this group of half-orcs hurt!


    And once the lord suffers heavy losses, this Luolong City, and even the entire area, will naturally be close to falling!


    Thinking of this, drops of bean-sized sweat began to slide down from the surface of Hongshi''s dark green forehead unstoppably.


    In a daze, he seemed to have seen the cavalry of the lord, falling one by one under the ferocious and arrogant smiles of the half-orc soldiers.


    However, just when the goblin king was about to contact Lei Xiao.


    But Lei Xiao had already received a gentle and forceful voice: "It''s okay, everything can be done step by step."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the group of ck shadows attacking the orc formation from the right nk began to gradually be clear under the moonlit night.


    Just as the half-orc leader guessed, this is indeed a cavalry army that is attacking quickly, mighty and mighty, and the momentum is quite impressive.


    However, what is puzzling is that what this cavalry regiment uses is not themon conical formation, but an X-shaped yoke formation.


    This rtively loose formation is obviously not suitable for the charge of the cavalry corps.


    "The defensive formation is really good, but who said I''m going to charge directly?"


    Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, smiled and quietly observed the development of the situation.


    On the murderous battlefield, just as the cavalry army was about to approach the swamp trap, it suddenly turned around and charged straight at the half-orc dragoons who were trying to outnk them. forage


    "So the target is actually the leader''s jumping dragon cavalry?"


    Keenly aware of the changes on the battlefield, the leader of the half-headed man was taken aback for a moment, and then a grim smile reappeared on his rough face.


    The mounts used by this cavalry unit under hismand are all first-order peak swamp jumping dragons.


    This kind of agile beast is bigger than ordinary horses and stronger. Itsbat power is by no meansparable to that of ordinary cavalry, even if it is the summoned golem puppets.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the opponent can forcibly eat one of the two jumping dragoons outnking the left and right regardless of the loss, the other wille from behind andpletely eliminate the opponent.


    You know, this is the best of the best in his hands, no one can defeat the Dragon Cavalry!


    "After the golem puppet is killed, even the most powerful summoner will not be able to summon continuously due to the bacsh of magic. At that time, the leader will see what tricks you can y."


    "Human race, when you can summon again, this Luolong City and your hometown have already been reduced to ruins."


    The half-orc leader sneered, and thenmanded two jumping dragoons to turn around to meet the enemy.


    "Hey, brothers, the opportunity to make contributions hase!"


    After receiving the order from the leader of the orcs, themander of the nearest jumping dragon cavalry had a wretched look on his face, and shouted: "The leader said, as long as we can kill the opponent, we can wait in the city for a while without any scruples!"


    After speaking, the half-orc cavalrymander took the lead and urged the strong khaki jumping dragon under his crotch to charge towards the cavalry corps roaring forward.


    Although their cavalry has only 3,000 people, it includes 5 squadrons of Tier 2 elite knights. Coupled with the advantage of the crotch mounts, they may not be at a disadvantage.


    Bearing the brunt of the half-orc cavalrymander, the other jumping dragon cavalry also clenched their 3-meter-longnces, formed a dense charge formation, and greeted them with grim smiles. forage


    Immediately, driven by the spurs of the orc cavalry, jumping dragons with mouths full of fangs and ws opened their teeth and ws, one after another, howling on their backs and speeding up their charge, which made the whole scene quite shocking.


    "With such a loose formation, how dare you charge us?"


    When Lei Xiao''s cavalry corps was getting closer and closer, the orc cavalrymander immediately discovered that Lei Xiao was using an X-shaped yoke formation, and immediately looked disdainful, and roared: "I will die for you all!" Bar!"


    However, in the next second, something happened that the orc cavalrymander did not expect.


    Under the reflection of the moonlit night, he was surprised to find out.


    Those cavalrymen made of stone were not holdingnces, but longbows with arrows on the string!


    "It''s actually a cavalry archer?!"


    Before the stunned half-orc cavalrymander and other half-orc cavalrymen with hideous faces reacted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of a bowstring vibrating the air was extremely ear-piercing, and countless arrows had already fallen from the sky, whizzing straight towards the orc cavalry camp.


    From the magical brilliance of these arrows, it can be seen that these are not ordinary arrows, but magic arrows enchanted with armor-piercing effects.


    In order to maintain speed, these orc jumping dragoons were all wearing medium-sized te armor. Although the defense effect against ordinary arrows was quite good, they couldn''t defend against magic arrows with armor-piercing effects at all.


    The whizzing sharp arrows easily pierced through each of the strong and rough bodies, bringing out a touch of extremely conspicuous bright red, causing endless screams to cut through the sky.


    And the jumping dragon under the half-orcs had no protection measures. They could only let the shing arrows pierce into the flesh, and then struggled and fell to the ground together with the knight on its back. forage


    The cavalry in the front row fell, causing many cavalry in the back row who were not shot by the arrow to also trip to the ground one after another, and then screamed and fell from the back of their mounts, and many of them broke their necks directly.


    This is not over yet, taking advantage of the chaotic formation of the orc cavalry, the X-shaped yoke formation of the cavalry archers immediately yed a role.


    Soon, half of the troops were divided, extending from the X shape to the O shape,pletely surrounding the opponent, and then what greeted the opponent was naturally covered by a 360-degree arrow rain with no dead ends.


    As for the other half of the cavalry archers, they turned around and soon met another group of cavalry jumpers who were rushing fast, and the same thing happened just now.


    The two huge encircling circles were soon fully formed, and dense arrow rain began to continuously pour into them.


    "Don''t panic, as long as we break through the opponent''s encirclement, we can still send death to the opponent!"


    After the initial panic, the mighty half-orc cavalrymander quickly reacted, trying to reorganize the team and resist desperately. forage


    However, as soon as he finished shouting loudly, arrows that were obviously more precise and powerful rushed towards him, directly shooting him into a hedgehog.


    In the team of the bow knight puppets, there were extremely agile figures looming, and they were the more powerful half-elven wolf cavalry.


    So far, under the cover attack of the archer puppet and the precise attack of the half-elf wolf cavalry.


    This 6,000-strong half-orc jumping dragon cavalry was quickly wiped out, and before they could show their due strength, theypletely withdrew from the battlefield.


    The cavalry archers didn''t suffer any losses, they just walked through the corpses of half-orcs and disappeared into the night again.


    "Master King Maker is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, the goblin soldiers on the city wall shouted loudly, each with an excited look on their faces. forage


    Especially the goblin king, Hongshi, almost broke his throat, his dark green face was full of uncontroble excitement.


    As expected of the lord, he easily eliminated 6000 of the most difficult orc cavalry!


    "This disgusting scum!"


    In the middle of the half-orc army, the half-orc leader angrily kicked out a guard who was caught off guard beside him, his face full of panic.


    He never imagined that the jumping dragon cavalry he was most proud of would be wiped out so easily!


    "Human race, this leader will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    Just as the orc leader roared wildly. forage


    Lei Xiao, who was hiding in the dark on the battlefield, nodded in satisfaction.


    Cutting off 6,000 mobile orc cavalry is the first strategic goal I want to achieve.


    Only by eliminating the opponent''s mobile force can he be able to carry out the next deployment better.


    As for this archer puppet army, it is the product created by the summoner squadron.


    "Your lord is really powerful. With only one army of cavalry archers and a squadron of half-elven wolf cavalry, the entire army of half-orc cavalry was wiped out!"


    I saw Ariel who had been standing by Lei Xiao''s side all the time, her fair face was full of excitement and admiration, she couldn''t help but blurted out.


    And Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum and Sarah all had the same expression, and nodded ordingly. forage


    Being able to deal with the opponent''s 6 cavalry brigades unscathed, the lord is indeed always able to create unexpected miracles!


    "This is just the beginning."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, smiled gently and said, "The real fireworks have just been lit."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately carried out the next deployment.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the loss of 6,000 people still couldn''t shake the opponent''s pace of killing.


    Now that I have sessfully cut off the opponent''s wings, then it is natural that it is the turn of the opponent''s attacking hands.


    The smoke of gunpowder was everywhere under Luolong City, and the lord''s attack quietly kicked off again. forage


    Not long after, the cavalry ~ who had disappeared into the night suddenly appeared behind the half-orcs, and began to rain dense arrows, immediately causing a lot of casualties to the half-orcs.


    Because the main long-range forces of the half-orcs have been concentrated in the front of the siege, and the defensive forces are all on the right wing.


    So in a hurry, the half-orc leader had to mobilize the remaining long-range troops, and together with the legions on the right nk, began to go to the rear to meet the enemy.


    However, when the half-orc soldiers arrived in a hurry, the horse archers had already disappeared into the night.


    This cycle went on and on a few times, and the half-orcs were already dizzy, and the speed of changing formations obviously began to slow down.


    This is not over yet, just when the cavalry archers appeared on the left side of the opponent''s formation again, making the half-orcs suffer from defense.


    At the same time, on the right side of the opponent''s formation that had been neglected to defend, there was a continuous sound of magic cannons. forage


    .

 Chapter 857: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 2)

    Chapter 857: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 2)


    boom! boom! boom!


    The continuous roar of artillery fire, even on the fierce and abnormal battlefield, is still very harsh, making people''s hearts tremble uncontrobly.


    I saw the magic cannons lined up one by one, and the dazzling red light from the muzzles appeared one after another in the dark night.


    Where the muzzle of the dark cannon was pointing, the right legion responsible for guarding the half-orc formation exploded into groups of rising mes.


    Then it quickly spread to the surroundings, just like a storm of mes that suddenly swept over, dangerous and deadly.


    Engulfed by the zing mes, the half-orc soldiers wailed and turned into struggling fireballs.


    Before that, in order to minimize the damage from the arrow rain of the cavalry archers, the half-orc soldiers had already closed their formation and huddled behind the heavy infantry.


    Such a dense stance just allowed the lethality of the magic cannon to be maximized.


    All of a sudden, gunpowder smoke and the smell of scorchedkes were everywhere, severed limbs and corpses flew together, and the army on the right side of the orcs suffered heavy losses in an instant, and became extremely chaotic like a headless fly.


    I saw the panicked half-orc soldiers, although they still showed killing intent on their faces, they had no choice but to let the fiery mes continue to explode around them.


    What caused all this was the 100 second-tier fire-type magic cannons that Lei Xiao carried with him.


    Due to the limited number of mana light crystals, most of them were dispatched to various ces, so this was already the limit of Lei Xiao''s firepower.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that for an army of 100,000, even 100 Tier 2 magic cannons would be of limited use.


    But this is not his main attack method, it''s just a prelude to throwing bricks to attract jade.


    As for the real highlight, it is waiting for the opponent to reveal its own ws before it officially debuts.


    Not long ago, taking advantage of the pitch-ck night, Lei Xiao unabashedly deployed rows of magic cannons not far from the army on the right side of the orcs, but he was not worried that the other party would attack inrge numbers.


    Because there is an invisible obstacle between the two, that is the swamp line of defense that the half-orcs had set up before.


    By the time the half-orc soldiers crossed the mud, he had already fled elsewhere.


    At the same time, since the knotweed has already fought against the opponent, both sides have fifth-order powerhouses in charge.


    The half-orc leader will not easily fight, or send other elite powerhouses to die.


    After grasping the opponent''s mind, Lei Xiao even threw a fifth-order magic scroll "Wrath of the me Dragon" into the chaotic and dense army formation of half-orcs, directly vaporizing half-orcs of more than one brigade instantly.


    "This hateful human race is killing me!"


    Seeing the army on his right was engulfed in a sea of mes, while the army on his left was dodging the rain of arrows in embarrassment, the orc leader finally understood the intention of Lei Xiao''s series of actions while roaring angrily.


    Afterpletely annihting the jumping dragon cavalry as a mobile force, Lei Xiao used the cavalry archers, which no one could check and bnce, to continuously harass all directions of the orc formation.


    Due to the extremely fast speed of the cavalry puppets, some half-orc longbowmen, javeliners, and half-orc shamans who were transferred back to defend could not hit the target urately.


    As for the catapult, most of it was lost under the purposeful attack of the red stones on the city wall. Coupled with its slow moving speed, it was even more unable to deal with the horse archers who came and went freely.


    This forced the half-orc leader to fully shrink his formation, and deployed a circle of swamp traps around the formation to prevent Lei Xiao''s unscrupulous horse archers from approaching further.


    But now, under the bombardment of magic cannons with a longer range, which bows and arrows and ordinary spells cannot reach.


    The swamp trap originally used to defend against Lei Xiao has be a cage to trap the orc himself.


    The most important thing is that the orc leader doesn''t know how many magic cannons Lei Xiao has and how long they canst.


    After sorting out everything clearly in his heart, a hint of panic finally appeared on the rough face of the half-orc leader who had been calm all along.


    If the opponent took out some magic cannons and fired from multiple directions at the same time, plus that cavalry archer army, wouldn''t his 100,000 army be a turtle in a urn at the mercy of others?


    "Human Race, this leader will never let your schemes seed!"


    Thinking of this, the half-orc leader didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to order the herald to order the half-orc shaman group to refill a swamp at the rear, left side and right side of the army formation.


    Then, mobilize 3 legions mainlyposed of light and heavy infantry to line up outside the circle, forming a horned situation with other siege legions in the circle.


    In this way, no matter which side is attacked by the hateful human scum, the other side will provide timely support until the other party ispletely wiped out.


    Of course, the progress of the siege still cannot be slowed down.


    As long as Luolong City is broken, no matter how powerful the human cavalry archers are, once the city gate is closed, the opponent will be useless.


    "Human race, let''s see what tricks you cane up with this time, boss! If you want to shake the leader''s 100,000 army, this little trick won''t work!"


    After arranging everything properly, the half-orc leader let out a cold snort, and continued to keep an eye on the situation on the battlefield.


    "My lord, the opponent really filled up part of the swamp trap, and chose to divide their troops to deal with it!"


    At the corner of the magic cannon position, Ariel saw that the opponent''s army formation was changing rapidly, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "Everything is exactly as you expected! As long as the opponent reduces the defense of the main formation, the rest will be fine." Done!"


    "It seems that the real highlight is about to begin."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, then put away all the magic cannons, and hid in the darkness with Ariel and others again.


    Since everything is as expected, then at the beginning, it is natural to let the other party taste the sweetness, in case the other party makes other changes.


    "Hahaha, the offensive of the magic cannon has really stopped!"


    Seeing that his method of dividing troops had worked, the half-orc leaderughed wildly, obviously extremely satisfied.


    Overjoyed, the orc leader separated another three legions to guard the swamps that had been filled in on the left, back, and right to prevent idents.


    So far, apart from the two long-range legions continuing to attack the city under the cover of the two melee legions, the half-orc leader has no other reserve forces except for a small number of personal guards.


    However, the calm around the half-orc army formation did notst long.


    Not long after, the cavalry archers appeared on the right side of the half-orc formation again in a yoke formation, and harassed the half-orc formation in two directions separately.


    "Dare to provoke at both ends, the archers, javeliners and shamans attack left and right, trying to kill this hateful horse archer!"


    The orc leader waved his hand, and the three outer legions and the right legion immediately began to encircle the cavalry archers.


    Because the cavalry archers were too deep into the half-orc army, they lost a lot for a while.


    And the cavalry puppet archers were not to be outdone, and began to retreat while fighting back.


    "Press all the leaders up!"


    Seeing that his formation was further effective, the orc leader was overjoyed, and immediately ordered the four legions to press forward across the board, trying to wipe out the horse archer puppet legion in one go.


    But at this moment, the earth-shattering bombardment of magic cannons sounded from the oblique rear of the formation.


    "The rear legion presses forward across the board, together with half of the left legion''s strength, they attack the enemy''s magic cannon positions together!"


    The half-orc leader hardly hesitated, but chose the same response method as before.


    So far, most of the six half-orc legions in charge of defense have deviated from their original defensive positions, leaving only the half legion on the left, still standing firm.


    "Cunning human race, if you still want to attack this leader from both sides, let this leader use two prongs to wipe out all your power!"


    The half-orc leader sneered, narrowed his cloudy eyes, and watched closely the development of the battle on the right and diagonally behind.


    However, in the next second, something that the half-orc leader did not expect happened.


    thump! thump! thump!


    The rapid and heavy sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded continuously from the left side of the half-orc army formation.


    Before the half-legion half-orc soldiers on the left side of the formation could react.


    One by one, heavy armored knights, like mobile fortresses, have already broken through the darkness of the night,ing in mighty momentum.


    Under the reflection of the cold moon, the sharpnces shining with cold light were particrly dazzling, which made the faces of the orc soldiers who were caught off guard turn pale.


    "Array! Defense... Ugh!"


    Before the half-orcmander in front of the formation finished speaking, a crystal clear icence pierced through his chest, bringing out a shocking bright red.


    Afterwards, more blood, like red lotuses in full bloom, began to bloom one after another in the half-orc soldiers'' camp, causing the pungent **** smell to spread crazily across the battlefield.


    Under the unstoppablences and horseshoes, the terrified half-orc soldiers were either pierced bynces, or were directly knocked out, or fell to the ground and were trampled beyond recognition. There was no room for retaliation at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the left line of defense waspletely prated by the sudden heavy cavalry, leaving only half-orc corpses scattered all over the floor.


    Needless to say, this is Lei Xiao''s real highlight, the Loren Heavy Cavalry Legion summoned by Sarah''s [Stone of God].


    The previous defeat of the horse archers was just to attract the opponent''s attention.


    Moreover, before the cavalry puppets formally attacked, Lei Xiao had already ordered Bai Zhi and the other half-elves to withdraw to avoid unnecessary losses.


    As for the heavy cavalry corps of Wang Zha, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, the standard conical formation was adopted, but the formation was appropriately contracted when passing through the rtively narrow entrance of the swamp.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao deployed 30 third-tier peak ice knights, all of them at the forefront of the formation.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly possible to maximize thebat effectiveness of this heavy cavalry corps.


    The target of Lei Xiao''s attack was the two half-orc long-distance legions that were still sieging the city.


    Only by sessfully cutting off the opponent''s pair of iron pincers can the losses on and off Luolong City be greatly reduced.


    At that time, the distance frompletely defeating the opponent will no longer be far away.


    "Another heavy cavalry of tens of thousands?! That cunning bastard!"


    Looking at the mighty Loren heavy cavalry, the orc leader''s bloodshot eyeballs were about to protrude.


    He never imagined that that humble human race could summon cavalry forces of the size of two legions at the same time!


    For a moment, the rough face of the half-orc leader began to distort due to extreme surprise and anger, and he had to roar and order the herald to call back the chasing legions to defend.


    Just when the orc leader was impotent and furious.


    The heavy cavalry regimentmanded by Lei Xiao had already re-formed and galloped straight towards the two long-distance regiments.


    Because it all happened too suddenly.


    Feeling the earth-shattering killing intent, when the two long-range legions who were attacking the city wholeheartedly at the front and the two infantry legions in charge of guarding reacted, they all turned their heads to check.


    A bunch of extremely sharpnces were already on the tip of their noses.


    The heart-piercing screams were mixed with the galloping horses, and there was a crazily sound below the city.


    At the same time, Hongshi, who had received Lei Xiao''s order, had temporarily stopped attacking the city, and began to take time to rest and re-arm.


    I saw the Loren heavy cavalry in ck heavy armor and the crystal clear ice knight, like a torrent of steel, quickly crushed the four half-orc legions that had already lost a lot.


    Especially the two long-range legions with weak defenses were already exhausted and had no room to fight back, so they had to let the knights whizzing by pass through their hearts.


    And the two infantry regiments, after the initial panic, reacted quickly and began to form a counterattack.


    However, due to the excellent defense of the Loren heavy cavalry, the ice knights are almost invulnerable, and the two infantry regiments are not the targets of our cavalry.


    Therefore, the role it can y is undoubtedly extremely limited.


    "Bastard! This leader wants to deal with these hateful puppets himself!"


    After giving the order, the orc leader didn''t hesitate, swung the giant hammer in his hand, and shot towards the city at top speed.


    But before he took a few steps, he was forcibly stopped by a burly figure holding a sword, it was the knotweed that had been waiting here.


    "It''s you again, this leader must smash you into mud this time!"


    The half-orc leader roared ~ with endless murderous aura, andunched a fierce attack on the knotweed.


    But just a few rounds of fierce fighting between the two sides, another slender figure exuding a vast momentum appeared out of thin air behind the orc leader.


    Needless to say, this is the Jiangli who just eliminated all the orc guards.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao, who was hiding under the invisibility cloak, nodded in satisfaction.


    At this stage, those chasing legions haven''t rushed back yet, this is undoubtedly the best chance to kill the orc leader.


    As long as it is sessfully killed, everything will naturally be solved.


    However, just when Jiang Li was quietly concentrating on casting a spell, Lei Xiao thought that the overall situation had been settled.


    Another ck shadow exuding a vast momentum suddenly descended from the sky, blocking between the orc leader and Jiang Li.

 Chapter 858: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 2)

    Chapter 858: Gunpowder Smoke Under the Falling Dragon City (Part 2)


    As soon as the sudden and vast ck shadow appeared, the surrounding energy fluctuated violently.


    The majestic momentum stirred the air, causing a bitter wind to spread immediately, like a tornado rising suddenly, stirring up dust.


    In just a moment, hundreds of ck light spheres exuding a dangerous atmosphere have already appeared in front of the vast ck shadow.


    Then, with a wave of the vast ck shadow''s big hand, it roared straight towards the slender body of Jiangli.


    With hundreds of deadly ck **** shooting out all at once, the whole scene suddenly became murderous and became extremely dangerous.


    At this point, the purpose of the vast ck shadow has be very clear.


    It is precisely to prevent Jiang Li from attacking the leader of the orcs, and to put Jiang Li to death.


    "who?!"


    Feeling the killing intent rushing towards his face, Jiang Li''s starry eyes froze, and his reaction was also very quick, and immediately stopped casting spells on the orc leader.


    Facing this malicious guy, the cold-faced Jiangli did not hesitate, and immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    Compared with the ck ball that needs to fly, the space spell that explodes directly at the target''s location will undoubtedly be faster.


    With a wave of the magic staff in Jiang Li''s hand, the space around the vast ck shadow suddenly distorted and became extremely illusory.


    At the same time, Jiang Li''s slender figure had already shed to the opponent''s other side, easily dodging the opponent''s overwhelming ck ball attack.


    "Fifth-level five-star, is it really a space magister? I didn''t expect that under themand of the city lord Kongqing, there is actually a third fifth-level powerhouse, and it is really hidden."


    A deep, hoarse and calm voice came from the ck robe of the vast ck shadow.


    Although the attack of the vast ck shadow was dodged by Jiangli, judging from its ease of posture, Jiangli''s space distortion also did not work.


    "How dare you disturb the lord''s n, you don''t want to leave intact!"


    Jiang Li ignored the other party''s whispers, let out a cold drink, and started to perform more powerful space tearing again.


    And the vast ck shadow also sneered, surrounded by countless strange ck balls, and greeted it calmly.


    At this point, the two town-state-level powerhouses whose strength is above the fifth-level senior, with their vast power, shed fiercely.


    Seeing this unexpected scene, Lei Xiao, who had been secretly observing the situation of the battle, could not help but slightly frowned.


    From the perspective of momentum, this guy''s strength is obviously higher than that of Jiang Li, and he doesn''t wear the iconic mask of the Heiyuan Brotherhood.


    Coupled with the scene seen in Wangxing City not long ago, as well as the information obtained before.


    As a result, the identity of the vast ck shadow is already clear.


    "The ck Duke of the eldest prince''s group? I never thought that he, who should be on the front line of Wangxing City, woulde here suddenly."


    "It seems that my actions to quickly quell the chaos in various ces have aroused the vignce of the other party."


    Lei Xiaopletely identified the opponent''s identity immediately, and his brows began to frown even more.


    In any case, with the addition of the other party, this undoubtedly means that his n to kill the half-orc leader first can only be temporarily shelved.


    Of course, there is another way to theoretically kill the Orc leader, and that is to make the knotweed go berserk.


    However, the berserk knotweed willpletely lose its sanity and will no longer obey its own orders, which is undoubtedly fatal.


    After all, this ce ispletely different from the situation where No. 7 ck-robed man was killed in Kongqing Town, and there are nearly 80,000 half-orc soldiers around.


    In this case, even if the knotweed forcibly killed the half-orc leader, it would continue to attack other half-orc soldiers indiscriminately until they died of exhaustion.


    And no matter how powerful the knotweed stick is, it is impossible topletely wipe out such arge number of half-orc soldiers. When the madness time is over and the knotweed stick''s strength is greatly weakened, the result will naturally be self-evident.


    Therefore, exchanging the life of the knotweed for the life of the half-orc leader, no matter how you think about it, it is not a wise choice.


    At the same time, thepletely out-of-control knotweed will also greatly affect his next formation, which will make the n to retreat the half-orc army more difficult.


    After all, my strategic goal is not topletely eliminate these 100,000 orcs, but to cut off their limbs and force them to retreat.


    As you can imagine, in the case of limited time.


    Even if he could find a way topletely wipe out these 100,000 orcs, Wangxing City on the other side had already been breached, which undoubtedly hit the opponent''s wish to force him to divide his troops.


    At that time, he still has only one way to die.


    "Then, what I have to do is very simple."


    Lei Xiao looked at the Loren heavy cavalry who were attacking the half-orc long-distance army, his frown rxed again, and he gave orders to the two fifth-tier powerhouses under hismand.


    "Jiang Li, Knotweed, try to lure your opponents to other ces as much as possible, and I am taking advantage of this time to weaken the most important siege force of the half-orcs. As long as the opponentpletely loses their siege ability, they will die. return."


    "As for these half-orcs who took advantage of the fire, when I free up my hands, I willpletely wipe them out of Ound."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he continued to watch the development of the battle situation closely.


    I saw that under the heavy iron hooves of Loren''s heavy cavalry and ice knights, the long-range orc forces of the two legions had been defeated, but the distance waspletely wiped out, and there was still some time left.


    However, through Xiao Zhao''s perfect control, everything is proceeding very smoothly.


    As for the six half-orc legions that rushed back to help, our cavalry archers, half-elven wolf cavalry squadron, and the magic cannons controlled by Ariel and Sarah are still taking the opportunity to continuously output, weakening and dying the opponent. time to return.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, who was hidden under the invisibility cloak, was manipting the Ice Knight to harvest, while quietly making some small movements.


    However, despite Lei Xiao''s fullmand and deployment, the situation on the battlefield is still treacherous, and the future is still unclear.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, thank you for your help!"


    The orc leader quickly understood the crisis situation just now, and while struggling to swing a hammer at the knotweed, he spoke to the ck Duke.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen.


    Although he saved his life, the half-orc leader didn''t have the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe, but had a look of despair on his face.


    Because he was watching with his own eyes the two experienced long-distance legions under hismand were rapidly dying out, but there was nothing he could do.


    The burly human race man in front of him was so brave that he had no time to clone himself.


    This sense of powerlessness and frustration rising from his heart almost suffocated him, and he even regretted provoking that despicable human race.


    "You''re wee, everything is just for victory."


    The dark face of the ck Duke hidden under the hood was full of helplessness, and he responded ndly.


    Originally, ording to the previous n, the ck Duke was going to wait and see what happened and not do it himself.


    After all, the ck Duke clearly understands that he still needs to preserve his strength, so that he can deal with the sudden attack of the No. 3 ck-robed man after eliminating the Kong Qing city lord and the fifth princess.


    However, judging from the current situation, if he doesn''t make a move, let alone deal with No. 3 ck-robed man afterwards, I am afraid that even the city lord Kong Qing may not be able to beat him.


    "I have to say, this Kongqing city lord is much more difficult to deal with than the old man imagined."


    "Every step of its decision-making is a choice after careful consideration. Not only will the loss be minimized, but it can also kill the opponent to the maximum extent."


    "The most important thing is that he takes the overall situation into consideration in every step, and is not confused by the local war situation... This person is really too dangerous."


    "So, just in case, the old man can only do it himself. He only needs to hold back the space-type powerhouse, and then let the half-orc army take down Luolong City."


    "Of course, if you can find the trace of the city lord Kongqing on the battlefield, it would be great to kill him directly."


    Facing the ubiquitous space tearing of Jiang Gracria, the ck Duke''s figure exuding a vast momentum was erratic. One second he was still floating in the void, and the next second he fell to the ground, which seemed to be quite easy.


    After a while, the ck Duke added another sentence to the orc leader: "As long as your Excellency can destroy this heavy cavalry puppet army, everything will turn around."


    "Don''t worry, there are swamp traps all around, and the leader''s 6 legions will be back soon. As long as the encirclement ispleted, this heavy cavalry that has lost their mobility will be no different from a frost sheep waiting to be ughtered."


    The leader of the orcs sneered, and swung another sharp hammer at the tiger stick, but thetter easily dodged it.


    "The lord is really shocked!"


    On the wall of Luolong City, Hongshi couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the two half-orc long-distance legions that had been defeated like a mountain.


    As long as this power is eliminated, it is equivalent to eliminating at least 70% of the opponent''s long-rangebat power.


    At that time, the opponent will not have any long-range advantage if they attack the city again.


    "However, the situation seems to be a little bad."


    Looking at the six legions transferred from the mountain from afar, they were merging two by two, trying to quickly block the three swamp entrances on the left, back, and right, and immediately frowned.


    If the opponent is really allowed toplete the encirclement, then the Lord Lord''s heavy cavalry regiment will be extremely dangerous.


    After all, the range in the swamp trap is limited, and in order to eliminate the long-range legion, the speed of the cavalry has been greatly slowed down.


    In the case of being surrounded by opponents, it is almost impossible to break out of this swamp trap with a limited charging distance.


    Once the opponent wiped out the heavy cavalry, I am afraid that Luolong City will still be in danger.


    What''s more, there is also a mysterious fifth-level helper in the opponent''s camp.


    Thinking of this, Hongshi''s dark green face couldn''t help showing a trace of solemnity and tension.


    "Hahaha, quickly block the three swamp entrances for this leader, this leader wants to catch these heavy cavalry!"


    While dealing with the fierce sh of the knotweed stick, the orc leader became arrogant again.


    Although the two long-distance legions under hismand were no longer safe, just like what the ck-robed helper said, with his remaining strength, he was still able to forcibly attack Luolong City!


    "Half-orc, do you think I will let your little n seed?"


    Facing the situation that couldn''t be clearer, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, but continued to order Xiao Zhao to attack the defeated remnants of the two long-distance legions, and was not in a hurry to get out of trouble.


    "You still don''t n to escape? This time your heavy cavalry will definitely die!"


    The half-orc leader smiled even more on his rough face, and roared arrogantly: "Human race, when all your heavy cavalry are wiped out, it will be your turn next!"


    Just as the half-orc leader''s voice fell, the six returning half-orc legions had already arrived in front of the three swamp mouths on the left, back and right.


    But then, something that the half-orc leader didn''t expect happened again.


    Except for the swamp passage where some remnant soldiers were stationed on the left, the half-orc front row soldiers rushing to the right and rear swamp entrance all sank in screams.


    At this point, the situation is already obvious.


    The swamp mouths where these two ces could have been walked have long since disappeared, and like the surrounding area, they have all been turned into a muddy swamp trap.


    Needless to say, this is exactly what Lei Xiao did quietly just now.


    Use the corresponding water magic scroll to convert the tnd into a swamp trap.


    In this way, the connected swamp trap temporarily blocked the opponent''s four legions from the outside.


    Of course, it''s not just that.


    "So what if you blocked the leader''s footsteps? You also blocked your own retreat! Stupid human race!"


    The orc leader was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed wildly again.


    Since the swamp mouth on the left is still there, as long as we concentrate our forces to block it, the opponent will still be a turtle in the urn!


    After finishing speaking, the orc leader shouted loudly again, and transferred the two legions that were blocked from the rear to the mouth of the swamp on the left.


    After a while, 4 exhausted half-orc legions, against the cavalry archers'' arrow rain and magic artillery fire,pletely upied the only left swamp entrance, and then slowly approached.


    The heavy cavalry regiment under Lei Xiao''smand has also wiped out the two long-distance half-orc regiments in front of them.


    "It''s time, let''s get out of the coverage of the swamp ~ Seeing that the time is ripe, Lei Xiao gave Xiao Zhao the order to retreat.


    "Idiot, the only way out of here has beenpletely blocked by this leader, let''s see where you retreat!"


    Seeing that the heavy cavalry began to turn their horses around one after another, the half-orc leader sneered, and immediately ordered the 4 legions on the left and the 2 sub-city legions who had already be frightened to encircle Lei Xiao''s heavy cavalry.


    The heavy cavalry under Lei Xiao''smand actually bypassed the soldiers surrounded by the six half-orc legions, and galloped straight to the areapletely covered by swamp traps on the right.


    "Sure enough, he is a stupid guy. A cumbersome heavy cavalry will surely die if he falls into the swamp!"


    Seeing this, the half-orc leader''s rough face smiled even wider, as if he had seen the tragic scene of Lei Xiao''s heavy cavalry struggling to sink in the swamp trap.


    But not long after, something unexpected happened to the orc leader again.

 Chapter 859: galloping heavy cavalry

    Chapter 859: galloping heavy cavalry


    On the **** battlefield filled with hostility, almost everyone''s attention was focused on the Loren Heavy Cavalry Legion under Lei Xiao''smand.


    Facing the contiguous swamp traps, this golem puppet knight army led by the ice knight galloped faster and faster.


    Countless galloping horseshoes trembled in the ground, as if they didn''t pay attention to the deadly zone that was approaching Chi Chi.


    In other words, in the eyes of the two controllers, Lei Xiao and Xiao Zhao, the muddy swamp ahead that could easily sink the horse''s hoof into it, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    And so it is.


    Under the disbelieving eyes of everyone, the overwhelming heavy cavalry actually urged their horses and stepped directly over the long swamp trap without even sinking into it.


    "What''s going on here? How did the trap fail?!"


    Seeing the heavy cavalry pass through the swamp trap like walking on the ground, the orc leader who wasughing at Lei Xiao''s stupidity, the insolent smile on the rough face suddenly froze, and the mouth grew involuntarily, the surprised and angry look, It was like being pped in the face by someone.


    Seeing this, the morale of the other half-orc soldiers who had already been exhausted fell to the bottom.


    From the initial 6,000 jumping dragoons to two long-range legions with powerful firepower, it didn''t take long for the hateful human race to wipe out nearly three of their legions.


    On the other hand, they themselves almost didn''t even touch each other''s tail hairs, they were just yed around by the other party!


    Just as the half-orc soldiers were downcast.


    The red stone and other goblins on the city wall, as well as the new recruits from Luolong City who had just switched defenses, cheered and jumped up together, directly filling the fiery and high-spirited atmosphere.


    As for the ck duke who was fighting fiercely with Jiang Lian, he sighed helplessly when he saw this scene.


    It has to be said that the city lord Kongqing dealt with these half-orcs with worrying IQs, it was simply a dimensionality reduction blow.


    "Half-orc, my soldiers are not walking on t ground, but the ground has already be t."


    Feeling the ebb and flow of emotions on both sides of the battlefield, Lei Xiao''s indifferent smile that has been hanging on the corner of his mouth has be a little bit stronger.


    This is exactly the second little action I did quietly just now.


    Since he can use the water magic scroll to create a swamp, he can also use the ice magic scroll topletely freeze a swamp.


    Of course, this requires arge amount of expensive ice magic scrolls to be consumed at one time, but this is not a problem for him.


    "The war is fought with golden dragons. Originally, I nned to use the fire magic scroll to vaporize it directly, but it would inevitably be full of smoke, which was too eye-catching, so I chose to freeze it directly."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and Xiao Zhao continued to control the heavy cavalry army that had left the range of the swamp trap, and rushed to the next target without stopping.


    At this stage, except for the 2 half-orc long-range legions that have been wiped out.


    The other 6 half-orc legions are all in the swamp trap circle, and only 2 are still on standby on the right side of the swamp, so the goal is self-evident.


    Under Lei Xiao''smand, they took advantage of the time when the heavy cavalry corps elerated their charge.


    The cavalry archers, half-elf wolf cavalry squadron, and Ariel''s magic cannons had aimed their spearheads at the two half-orc legions that were alone on the right side of the swamp.


    In an instant, countless magic arrows and dazzling magic artillery fire, like a meteor shower mixed with meteorites, fell one after another in the camps of the two lone orc legions, setting off waves of mournful death one after another.


    Thetter, who was caught off guard, realized that he was the target, and hurriedly approached the other six legions in an attempt to escape. This made the opponent''s formation even more loose, and it was impossible to prevent an effective defense.


    After all, after a series of weakenings before, the two half-orc legions had already suffered heavy losses, and their morale had plummeted to the extreme.


    "The speed of escape is really fast, but no matter how fast you run with two legs, can you outrun a mount with four legs?"


    Looking at the other party fleeing in embarrassment, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and the artillery fire from the cavalry army, half-elven wolf cavalry squadron, and Ariel had quietly receded.


    And the Loren Heavy Cavalry Legion, which was in a charge formation, had already carried the monstrous momentum and sharpnces, and charged from behind to the two half-orc legions who were fleeing in embarrassment.


    Not long after, I saw the orc soldiers running at the back, and felt the tremors of the ground behind them be more violent, and the fierce murderous aura rushed straight at them.


    When these half-orc soldiers realized that something was wrong and turned their heads subconsciously, they happened to meet the icy spear points that were stabbing head-on, which was an invitation letter from the **** of death.


    The screams rang out incessantly.


    The blood-stainednce pierced through the chest, and the fallen head was crushed by the horse''s hoof, or simply when it was knocked out, the broken ribs had already pierced the lungs.


    Under the extreme charging speed of the cavalry, the poor-quality armor on the ordinary orc soldiers obviously couldn''t provide any protection. It was easily torn apart like a thin piece of paper.


    At a nce, the heavy cavalry were unstoppable. Many cavalry puppets even hung several corpses on their spear points. They had to throw away the old cavalry spears, and the new cavalry spears immediately condensed out. It''s not a difficult thing to do.


    It didn''t take long for the chaotic half-orc formation to bepletely broken down, and most of the panic-stricken half-orc soldiers had already been wiped out.


    Then, the heavy cavalry turned their horses and started a second wave of charge.


    Not far from the battlefield, Lei Xiao looked at the twisted half-orc corpses, and there was no wave on his face.


    If these half-orcs were allowed to attack Luolong City, no matter the city itself, the residents in the city, or even themselves and their territories would cease to exist.


    Therefore, for these bloodthirsty guys who are trying to get their hands on their territory, Lei Xiao will not be moved in the slightest.


    The only way to deal with a fierce enemy is to be more fierce than the enemy. Only the hardest iron fist is the truth to protect everything.


    "They want to capture my city, and I will use death and fire to let them know how stupid their attempts and actions are."


    Lei Xiao smiled coldly and continued to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    The second round of charge of the heavy cavalry ended ~ There were only a handful of half-orc soldiers still standing.


    What greeted them was the final death knell sounded by the half-elven wolf cavalry.


    Under the leadership of Bai Zhi, the precise magic feather arrows whizzed towards them, piercing the necks of the half-orcs without any hesitation.


    So far, under Lei Xiao''s decisive and ruthlessmand, at least four half-orc legions, including the Dragon Cavalry, have been wiped out.


    The remaining 6 legions have long since be frightened birds and dare not approach them at all.


    "The opponent''s feet as a mobile force and his hands as a long-range force have been cut off by me. No matter how strong the opponent''s meleebat ability is, I am afraid it is powerless."


    Looking at the other half-orc legions with low morale, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    However, just when Lei Xiao thought the overall situation was settled, unexpected changes appeared on the battlefield again.

 Chapter 860: The True Face of the Black Duke

    Chapter 860: The True Face of the ck Duke


    "Human race, this leader will definitely smash your corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, seeing two more legions fall one after another, the leader of the orcs tried to pull back several times to help, but in the end they were all intercepted by the knotweed stick.


    Angry and annoyed, the orc leader had no choice but to order the remaining 6 legions to stay away from the range of the city wall, relying on the swamp trap for defense, and wait and see for the time being.


    Although the heart was burning with anger, the orc leader clearly understood.


    Although there are still 6 legions under hismand, after a series of fierce battles, the real strength of them is less than 50,000.


    And the two cavalry puppet legions of the hateful human race lost at most less than 5,000, and still maintained a strong ability to charge and move at high speed.


    Theparison of 15,000 to 50,000 troops, coupled with the Goblin Legion in Luolong City, undoubtedly meant that he hadpletely lost his superiority in numbers.


    The most important thing is that when the two long-range legions, especially the shaman group, are almostpletely wiped out, not to mention maintaining the firepower advantage, even climbing the city wall smoothly will be a problem.


    Thinking of this, although the half-orc leader was extremely unwilling, he already had the idea of retreating.


    "Your Excellency, there is no need to panic."


    At this moment, the ck Duke''s indifferent whisper was only heard by the orc leader through a special secret method of sound transmission: "Don''t worry, the old man has a good strategy to defeat the enemy."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the voice of the ck Duke, the orc leader rolled his cloudy eyes and listened calmly.


    After a while, as the ck Duke quickly revealed the n, the orc leader Sen sneered, and his morale was boosted immediately, and he became full of fighting spirit again.


    "To be distracted at this time is simply suicidal!"


    Jiang Li, who was confronting the ck Duke, saw the other party muttering to himself, and his star eyes suddenly became cold.


    Under the deliberate concealment of the other party, although it is impossible to hear what the other party is saying, this is a good opportunity to attack!


    The Other Bank of Time in Jiang Li''s hand drew a perfect pale gray hexagram in midair, and began to chant at top speed.


    With the blessing of this sixth-level staff, in terms of spell lethality and singing speed alone, there is currently only a fifth-level five-star Jiangli, which is alreadyparable to the fifth-level seven-star ck Duke.


    "Void Feast!"


    After singing, Jiang Li let out a cold drink.


    This time, the space around the ck Duke was not just distorted and deformed, but a hole more than two meters long was torn open, revealing the deep and chaotic void space.


    For a moment, the ck hole-like deep crack was extremely frightening, like a glutton with its **** mouth wide open, devouring all objects in the real space indiscriminately.


    Air, energy particles, dust, stones... including the ck Duke who is still conspiring with the orc leader.


    Sensing the sudden ck hole threat, the ck Duke reacted extremely quickly.


    I saw the ck magic wings behind it vibrate suddenly, trying to escape the influence of the space crack.


    "It''s not that easy to leave!"


    Jiang Li frowned on Liu Mei, and the quaint Other Side of Time in her slender hands suddenly glowed with pale gray light, causing the cracks in space to continue to expand.


    As the area of the deep ck hole continued to expand, the suction force that erupted from it became stronger and stronger, just like a sea tornado that overwhelmed mountains and seas, and forcibly sucked back the ck Duke who had just fled a few meters away.


    "Half-elf magister, there is indeed a trick."


    A drop of uncontroble cold sweat began to flow from the dark face of the ck Duke hidden in the hood.


    In the duel with Jiang Li just now, he has been trying to avoid confrontation as much as possible, focusing on dodging with the least energy consumption and releasing his ck magic ball, trying to hold Jiang Li, the most dangerous fifth-level powerhouse, and give the half-orc The Legion buys time.


    As long as the orcs invade Luolong City, everything will be settled.


    After all, he still needs to preserve his strength to prevent the No. 3 man in ck from suddenly attacking him afterwards.


    Otherwise, even if he used all his strength here and defeated Jiang Li with all his cards in his hole, he would only be the No. 3 ck-robed man who was enjoying the benefits at a low price in the end.


    This point is undoubtedly clear to the ck Duke, who represents the side of the eldest prince.


    However, no matter how helpless those stupid half-orcs were, facing this situation alone, he couldn''t help but use his full strength.


    You must know that once he is forced into the void space, even if he can persist for a long time, he will definitely die because he cannot open the passage to return to the real space.


    After all, only a small number of space-type powerhouses have the ability to open space tunnels.


    In addition, if a part of the body is involved in the void space, and the opponent sees the right time to stop casting spells, then this part of the body remaining in the void space will naturally disappear together with the space crack.


    "Then let you, a young half-elf girl, see the true strength of this old man."


    The ck Duke sneered, and a blood-red ck air erupted from his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of the ck Duke directly turned into an illusoryke state, just like a reflection reflected in the water, making it hard to see clearly.


    And the ck hole, which can absorb everything, has no effect on it, and can no longer absorb the other side at all.


    "Atomization?!"


    Seeing the unexpected change in the other party, Jiang Li''s fair face suddenly became solemn, and he blurted out: "It''s actually a vampire."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Li had no choice but to stop casting spells, so that the torn space returned to normal.


    Jiang Li clearly understood that in the face of an atomized opponent, his spells had lost their effect.


    "More than 200 years ago, when I was traveling in the Iron Hand Inds in the westernmost part of the maind, I encountered a Vampire Vampire by chance, who also used this atomization trick at that time."


    Jiang Li''s eyes became more serious, staring at the illusory ck Duke.


    Atomization is a unique skill of the notorious race of vampires, and only the top vampires can use it.


    Although it is called atomization, it is not really able to transform the body into a gaseous state.


    Rather, because of their special physique, vampires will use special secret methods to escape into the middle zone between the real space and the void space, that is, the inteyer between the two.


    In this way, physical attacks and magic attacks performed in the real space naturally cannot cause damage to it.


    In the same way, even if the ck hole is torn open in the real space, the crack in the real space can only absorb the objects in the real space, but cannot affect the target in the inteyer between the two.


    This kind of situation of not being able to see clearly and not being able to hit, to ordinary strong people who don''t know it, looks like the body is really atomized, which is why this name has been passed down.


    The most important thing is that even Jiangli, who is a space magister, cannot easily set foot on this special inteyer.


    Because it is different from the void space where there are arge number of energy particles of the space system, there are no energy particles, so the passage back to the real space cannot be opened smoothly.


    "Of course, this does not mean that they are always invincible."


    In Jiang Li''s solemn starry eyes, a bit of coldness flickered, and he clenched the Beyond Time in his hand.


    In the process of confronting that vampire fifth-order powerhouse at that time, Jiang Li had already discovered it.


    Although the opponent can escape into the mezzanine at will, it needs to consume a lot of energy every time, and it cannot maintain the atomized state for a long time.


    At the same time, if they are in the mezzanine, if they want tounch an attack, they can only get out of the atomized state and return to the real space.


    For ordinary powerhouses, this time is undoubtedly the best time to attack vampires.


    In addition, vampires cannot use atomization under sunlight or even strong light with sufficient brightness, and their strength will also decline to arge extent.


    "But the problem is that it''s the night. In the night, this guy''s strength will only be stronger, and his battery life will also be greatly improved. This is also one of the characteristics of a vampire."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li frowned slightly.


    Jiang Li clearly understood that although his own space magic could easily tear apart the inteyer wall, it was one of the few methods that could directly attack the opponent.


    But the image disyed by the opponent in the real space ispletely different from the position in the mezzanine. In addition, the opponent can move extremely fast in the mezzanine, making the attack like fishing for moons in water, making it difficult to hit.


    What''s more, his own strength is still inferior to the opponent''s, which makes it even more difficult to hit.


    "Generally speaking, although my attack can restrain the opponent, in the current situation, it is better to say that the opponent also restrained me who uses space magic."


    Jiang Li sighed helplessly, and had no choice but to report everything concisely to Lei Xiao.


    "Is the ck Duke actually a fifth-order strong vampire?"


    After listening to Jiang Li''s description, Lei Xiao frowned and nodded thoughtfully.


    About this well-known race, I already know something about it.


    Due to the frequent wanton blood-sucking, its reputation is not much better than those users of taboo spells.


    As for its main range of activities, it is the Iron Hand Inds in the west of the maind, a rather mysterious country.


    In the past few hundred years, the Iron Hand Inds have seldom interacted with the nations of the human race, and they were once the ce where serious criminals from the nations of the human race were exiled.


    ording to intelligence, the royal family ruling there is inextricably linked with the vampire n.


    "If it is said that the ck Duke is from the Iron Hand Inds, then the supporters behind the eldest prince are likely to be the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds?"


    "I didn''t expect that the Iron Hand Inds would be so far away, and they would actually intervene in the royal power of the Lengyan Kingdom. There must be ulterior motives."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao didn''t continue to think about it.


    At this stage, keeping Luolong City and its territory is the top priority. As for the origin of the other party, when everything stabilizes, it will be time to settle the final score.


    "Jiang Li, since the other party is a vampire, there is no need to confront the other party head-on, just hold the other party down. When the other party''s strength is affected at dawn, everything will be easy to handle."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao gave Jiang Li an order directly.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Jiang Li''s slender figure moved and shed in front of the ck Duke again.


    "Half-elf magister, it''s impolite to call this old man a vampire."


    The ck Duke''s figure was illusory, and he smiled proudly and said: "This old man is a great blood!"


    "A guy who takes pleasure in sucking the blood of innocent people can''t be called great."


    Jiang Li snorted coldly, her starry eyes were full of disdain, and said calmly: "As soon as the sun is up, you are no different from Shuang Da eggnt."


    "The premise is that your master can survive the night."


    The ck Duke ignored Jiang Li''s sarcasm, and his hoarse voice became deeper and deeper: "Besides, so what if it''s dawn? Do you think the old man has no way to resist the sun?"


    "So what if you can resist for a while? You guys can''t survive in the bright sunshine after all."


    With a wave of the time in Jiang Li''s hand, the space around the other party began to be extremely distorted again.


    I saw Jiang Li intensifying his spellcasting, and said in a deep voice: "When these orcs are defeated, it will be your turn to bring the mes of war to you!"


    "Defeat the orcs?"


    The ck Duke began tough, and said yfully: "Do you think that the old man has been with you for so long just to y with each other?"


    "Vampire, what do you mean?"


    Hearing something in the other party''s words, Jiang Li frowned immediately, and said coldly: "Now the situation in Luolong City is settled, you and these despicable half-orcs have no chance!"


    "As long as the old man is here, everything is not over yet."


    The ck Duke''sughter became more presumptuous, and he said solemnly: "Let you all see the horror of the strong blood!"


    After finishing speaking, the illusory body of the ck Duke has be solid again.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick and treacherous blood-colored ck mist suddenly erupted from the ck Duke''s body, and began to spread rapidly in the deep night sky.


    In just a moment, the dense ck mist covering the sky and the sun has turned into countless blood-red bat puppets with ws and ws, and the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    The overwhelming scene, like locusts all over the mountains and ins, quickly divided into several mighty ~ and then moved towards the Luolong City Wall, Heavy Cavalry Legion, Archer Legion, Half-elf Wolf Cavalry Squadron, And the magic artillery array of Ariel and Sarah swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, the swarms of puppet bats, already in ce, began to attack the goblin soldiers and recruits on the city wall, as well as several other locations, causing chaos in our camp.


    Just when our side waspletely in chaos, something even more surprising happened.


    Apanied by the sound of heavy metal rubbing, the thick and heavy Luolong City Gate, which was originally tightly closed, was slowly opened, revealing the city''s fragile interior.


    "Warriors, it''s time to charge! Go into the city and kill these guys!"


    Seeing this, the half-orc leader who had already made preparations was overjoyed, and immediately ordered the six half-orc legions that were ready to go, to rush towards Luolong City together.


    At this point, the situation that Lei Xiao had thought to be a sure thing to win had suddenly beenpletely reversed, making the situation extremely dangerous again.

 Chapter 861: Lords and Gates

    Chapter 861: Lords and Gates


    "What''s going on?! Why does the city gate open by itself?!"


    Hearing the heavy rubbing sound of the city gate slowly opening, he was defending against the red stone that was rushing towards the bats on the wall of Luolong city, waving the stick of emerald light in his hand vigorously, roaring: "What happened?!"


    Because the bats that came suddenly were too dense and ferocious, the soldiers on the city wall werepletely confused, and many of them were seriously bitten, and even fell to the ground with livid faces.


    This undoubtedly means that these bat puppets are obviously highly toxic.


    Even the 5,000 heavy knight puppets summoned by Sarah, although fully armed to the teeth and without any exposed parts, could not move normally because of the interference of the bat riding on the face.


    "Your Majesty, it''s two elusive fourth-order peak vampire powerhouses who forcibly broke the magic restriction in the control room of the city gate, killed all the elite guards in it, and opened the city gate on their own initiative!"


    A goblin guard captain covered in blood scrambled to the front of Redstone and reported: "Now the control room of the city gate has been upied by the opponent, and we can''t attack at all!"


    "These **** vampires!"


    Redstone gritted his teeth and summoned more than a dozen sharp vines, smashing all the bat puppets hovering around.


    However, under the permeation of the ck mist, those bat puppets that were wiped out quickly returned to their original shape, and continued to wave their wings and ws fiercely,unching a fierce offensive towards the red stone.


    Looking at the unbeatable bat puppets in midair, and the orc soldiers rushing from the city like a tide, Hongshi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Although Luolong City is a fortress city with a high city and a strong city, due to the special terrain, it is not the structure of an urn city, and there is no second city gate.


    This means that once the opponent attacks aggressively, they will drive straight in, exposing the entire city to the opponent.


    "The half-orcs'' meleebat ability is brutal and amazing. 50,000 troops are enough to easily wipe out the defenders in Luolong City. At that time, the situation will undoubtedly be irreparable...the control room of the city gate must be taken back!"


    Thinking of this, the upset Hongshi ignored the bats that were stilling, and ran towards the control room of the city gate with his personal guards.


    At this moment, the Goblin King clearly understood.


    After the lord''s efforts to turn the tide, the unstoppable orc army is on the verge of defeat.


    And the city gate control room was seized entirely because of his poor defense.


    So no matter what, I can''t let the Lord Lord''s efforts go to waste, even if I lose my life for it!


    While thinking about it, Hongshi reported the situation to Lei Xiao.


    "Redstone, it''s not your fault. There is no need to me yourself. The ck Duke must have nned it for a long time. It would be the same result for anyone."


    Lei Xiao''s calm and gentle voice immediately reached the Goblin King''s ears.


    "I will arrange the matter of taking back the control room of the city gate. You continue tomand on the city wall and gather all the reserve teams at the city gate just in case. I can also deal with the half-orcs."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, two imposing figures pierced through the ck mist and appeared in front of Hongshi. They were Ariel and Sarah with serious faces.


    "Your Excellency Redstone, this is what the lord asked me to hand over to you. These will greatly curb the bat puppets."


    On the chaotic city wall, Ariel quickly handed over two hundred light magic scrolls to King Goblin, and quickly introduced the functions of the magic scrolls.


    These magic scrolls alle from the human race. Although other races can also be activated, it is difficult to understand the function description in the energy imprint on it, and naturally it is impossible to distinguish the effect that can be exerted.


    After introducing everything, Ariel nodded softly and said: "At that time, you can deal with the orcs in the city again. As for the control room, I will leave it to the two of us."


    "Understood, I will act immediately!"


    Just as Ariel was about to head towards the control room, Redstone added worriedly: "The opponents who captured the control room are two vampires with extraordinary strength at the peak of Tier 4. Please be careful, Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Don''t worry, there has never been a weak person who can stand beside the lord."


    Ariel smiled, and then shook the magic wings with Sarah, and quickly disappeared in front of the red stone.


    "That''s right, there has never been a weak person who can stand beside the lord!"


    Looking at the ck shadows of Ariel and Sarah leaving, Hongshi''s panicked gaze became firm again, looking at the golden magic scroll tightly held in his hand.


    Through Ariel''s introduction just now, Hongshi has already learned about it.


    I got a total of three different magic scrolls, namely pale gold, silver gold and gold.


    The pale golden name is [Sacred Light], and it is a third-order light system group attack magic scroll.


    The silver-gold name is [Fountain of Light], and it is a third-order light system group healing magic scroll.


    The golden one is called [Great Sage''s Blessing], which is a fourth-order light group auxiliary magic scroll.


    Its function is to enchant all the designated targets within a range of 200 square meters with the light attribute of weapons and armor, and add dark attribute resistance.


    "These bat puppets in the ck mist are obviously a kind of dark attribute. With these light magic scrolls bestowed by the lord, they can indeed greatly restrain the opponent!"


    Redstone had already been smoked ck, his face was full of excitement, and he began to quickly distribute these scrolls to the hands of other goblinmanders and humanmanders.


    [Holy Light Brilliance] Needless to say, light-attribute spells can restrain dark-attribute magical creations, and [Fountain of Light] is for healing and detoxification, which is also a timely help.


    And [Blessing of the Great Sage] is more effective. With the enchantment of light attribute, ordinary soldiers can also cause damage to these bat puppets, and can also greatly enhance the ability to resist bat puppets!


    Not long after, dazzling golden beams of light began to appear one after another on the city wall.


    Under the reflection of the golden beam of light, the dense ck mist that permeated the city wall became noticeably thinner, and the bat puppet''s attack speed and rebirth speed also began to slow down significantly, which is exactly the effect of [Sacred Light].


    At the same time, golden energy fountains rushed out from the area where the wounded soldiers were most seriously injured.


    The wounded soldiers contaminated by materialized energy particles, whether it is poison or wounds, are fading at an extremely fast speed, and [Fountain of Light] is also ying its due role.


    At this point, the soldiers who were able to breathe on the city wall began to regroup inrge areas under the orders of their respectivemanders, either supporting each other, or holding their weapons and shields tightly.


    After the whole team waspleted, a brilliant golden magic circle rose from the ground, finally forming a translucent giant temple.


    I saw that every soldier in the temple was shimmering with holy light, looking very excited.


    Even Sarah''s heavy cavalry puppets were blessed by the Holy Light, and each one was shining golden, standing in front of the bat puppets.


    With such a three-pronged approach, a considerable part of order was quickly restored on the city wall. Under themand of Hongshi, they began to aim bows and arrows and magic cannons at the half-orc soldiers who were close to the city.


    "Shoot, they don''t want to take this city!"


    With a wave of Red Stone''s hand, the rain of arrows and the magic gunfire were unleashed, causing **** of mes to explode in the orc formation below the city.


    "Just rush into the city, and there''s nothing these nasty green-skinned dwarves can do!"


    Under the turbulent city wall, I saw a half-orc general who was the first to bear the brunt with a hideous expression on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the rain of arrows and magic artillery fire at all, and shouted sharply: "Kill them all!"


    After finishing speaking, this half-orc general whose strength was at the level of a fourth-tier senior expert turned into a shooting star. Surrounded by more than a dozen third-tier half-orc experts, he quickly flew in the direction of the wide-open Luolong City Gate.e here.


    On the inside of the gate of Dakai City, one brigade of Goblin soldiers and two brigades of recruits from Luolong City have assembled, blocking the gate for defense.


    He saw the extremely burly half-orc general attacking quickly with a sharp battle ax in his hand, followed by a group of other strong half-orcs who were full of murderous looks.


    Whether it was a goblin soldier or a Luolong recruit, they all swallowed involuntarily, with expressions of fear on their faces.


    The most powerful among them is only at the second level, and most of the recruits in Luolong City have not even condensed energy vortexes.


    Under this kind of strengthparison, facing the battle-tested orc strongman, they undoubtedly have no chance of winning, and have to be the target of the opponent''s ughter.


    However, even though their legs were weak, most of these soldiers who had just entered the battlefield did not flinch. They still clenched their teeth and blocked the city gatepletely with their bodies and shields.


    For Lord Kingmaker, for Lord Keqing and His Highness the Princess, for the sake of Luolong City behind them, they have no way to retreat!


    "Hahaha, those wastes who block cars with mantis arms, let you have a good taste of the power of this general''s battle axe!"


    Keenly noticed that the people blocking the gate of the city in front were just some insignificant shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and the ferocity on the rough face of the orc general became more and more intense, and the energy of the giant battle ax in his hand was concentrated, and a **** cold light had already shed.


    At this moment, the half-orc general who took the lead was like a rainbow, only a few tens of meters away from the gate of Luolong city.


    Feeling the approaching murderous aura, the young recruits of Luolong City in the front row could not stop the sweat dripping from their foreheads, and they even started to feel suffocation, almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, with a gust of wind passing by, a tall and straight figure stood in front of the soldiers.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao who came.


    Due to the need to distribute magic scrolls everywhere, Lei Xiao was dyed for some time.


    As for Lei Xiao, who is only at the fourth rank and one star, why his speed is faster than that of the fourth-rank senior half-orcs? The blessing of potions is no surprise.


    "Master King Maker! It''s Master King Maker!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s back clearly, the goblin guard captain in charge of themand''s eyes lit up and immediately cheered.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xiao, the captain of the goblin guards, was also no stranger to him. He was the goblin centurion who was drunk and incontinent when he was in the country of thorns.


    "It''s Master Ke Qing, Master Ke Qing is here to save us!"


    Hearing the sound, those Luolong City recruits who were about to die also looked excited, and their morale was immediately boosted. Some recruits even cried with joy, trembling uncontrobly because of excitement.


    Standing in front of them is the big man who helped Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel defeat the iparable new nobles and traditional nobles one after another! Even City Lord Benson felt ashamed of himself and was willing to bow his head and surrender.


    And it is such a big man, in order to save these insignificant little people, to face the half-orc army that is rushing straight like a tsunami, what a courage and gift this is!


    "Is this the hateful human race? They actually killed four of my legions in a row, and yed with me and apuded."


    Hearing the cheersing from the gate of the city, the half-orc general''s brutal and rough face was full of murderous aura, and he said: "It''s just a scum who has just advanced to the fourth level. How dare youe out to be a hero? This time you must die!"


    After speaking, the half-orc general, who was already close to Lei Xiao, rounded the long-handled battle ax in his hand, and shed straight at Lei Xiao.


    Facing the crazy half-orc general, Lei Xiao didn''t speak, but still stood there calmly, as if the other party didn''t exist.


    There was only a sound of "bang dang", apanied by the fierce sparks of the collision of weapons.


    A burly figure holding a two-handed sword descended from the sky and immediately blocked the opponent.


    Looking at the figure exactly like the knotweed, easily intercepting him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and calmly took out a bunch of magic scrolls.


    Naturally, this is not the body of the knotweed stick, but the entity clone summoned by the knotweed stick using [Fourth-Rank Magic Scroll: Mirror Image Clone].


    Although it only inherited 30% of the ability of Polygonum cuspidatum, it still reached the peak level of Tier ~ Although in front of the genuine Tier 5 powerhouse, this level of avatar is vulnerable, but it can be used by both the enemy and us on the battlefield. When the four fifth-tier powerhouses in the team have been restrained by each other, the avatar is the ceiling of the battlefield strength. "


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and said calmly to the half-orc general who was struggling to fight: "The battlefield is not a ce for heroes, and I will not put myself in a dangerous situation, but since the city gate has been opened by you If so, then let me be the city gate before the city gate is closed again."


    "Extremely arrogant! Facing an army of 50,000 like me, even a fifth-tier powerhouse wouldn''t dare to fight head-to-head. What can you do? It really makes peopleugh!"


    The half-orc general sneered, and behind him more than a dozen murderous third-tier half-orc powerhouses had arrived one after another.


    At the same time, there were more other Tier 4 half-orc generals and arge number of Tier 3 powerhouses, who had also shot out from the army formation one after another, galloping towards Lei Xiao with overwhelming momentum.


    Facing the overwhelming murderous aura rushing towards the face, the entire battlefield was full of hostility for a moment, making one''s heart tremble uncontrobly.

 Chapter 862: Anxiety at the gate

    Chapter 862: Anxiety at the gate


    Seeing those strong half-orcs following behind, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Although the battlefield is turbulent and the atmosphere is very chaotic, the perception is greatly affected.


    But at this short distance, Lei Xiao could already easily discern the strength of these orc powerhouses.


    "Just from what I have seen so far, are there still five half-orc fourth-tier powerhouses and more than 50 third-tier powerhouses? I have to say that this army of half-orcs really has a good background."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his eyes became more serious.


    "Currently, the subordinates are no longer around, and I can only rely on myself."


    Looking at the orc warriors who were attacking quickly, followed by the ck orc soldiers, the energy in Lei Xiao''s body fluctuated freely, and he was already in a state of high tension.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although he has a lot of cards, he is far inferior to a genuine fifth-order powerhouse. To deal with tens of thousands of opponents, it is undoubtedly still tantamount to walking on the line of life and death.


    "Hahaha, human scum, be scared!"


    Seeing the reinforcementsing, even though the half-orc general who bore the brunt was quite embarrassed by the tiger stick clone, he stillughed wildly: "This time, all of you will die!"


    Hearing the insolentughter of the orc general, the morale-boosting soldiers blocking the door behind Lei Xiao began to loosen up again, and all of them showed panic again.


    Just like what the opponent said, an army of 50,000 orcs is at least as powerful as five fifth-tier powerhouses, so how could they be easily stopped?


    "You don''t need to panic, just form a battle formation and clean up the fish that may slip through the."


    Lei Xiao turned his head slightly, and smiled faintly at the trembling soldiers: "I will stand in front of you, and as long as you stand behind me, I will be omnipotent."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the dozen or so third-rank half-orc powerhouses who came after him showed ferocious killing intent, each of them showed their abilities, and came to kill Lei Xiao together.


    All of them are veterans who have experienced many battles, and theirbined efforts are enough to easily turn the arrogant human race in front of them into powder!


    "As I said just now, I will be the city gate here!"


    Sensing the murderous aura, Lei Xiao let out a cold shout, and dozens of tall figures exuding impressive momentum had already stood in front of Lei Xiao.


    Under Lei Xiao''s deliberate deployment, when these figures appeared, they were already divided into two teams, front and back, which happened topletely block the gate of Luolong City.


    I saw that the ones in the first row were exactly 24 burly guardians of the earth.


    Under the reflection of the cold moon and the mes of war, the guardians of the earth were holding a thick giant shield in one hand and an epee in the other. The giant shields fell to the ground one after another, forming an indestructible line of defense.


    And behind the guardians of the earth, there are 20 archers with heavy bows, all of them are already on the string.


    At the same time, there was also a physical avatar exactly the same as Lei Xiao''s body, which instantly condensed into shape, holding a sword in front of Lei Xiao''s body.


    Needless to say, the guardian of the earth with the strength of the third-order seven-star, and the god-arm shooter whose strength is at the peak of the third-order.


    And the physical avatar summoned by Lei Xiao has reached the peak of Tier 3, with eyes as sharp as a knife.


    For a moment, apart from Lei Xiao himself, the 45 extra third-tier powers of our side were like a rainbow in an instant, and immediately suppressed the strong and violent atmosphere of the iing orc powerhouses.


    "As long as I''m here, this ce will be imprable."


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, the bowstrings of the god-armed archers shook, and 20 energy arrows emitting golden light shot out from the gaps of the guardians of the earth, roaring towards the unprepared half-orc powerhouses. .


    "What?!"


    This sudden attack caught off guard the third-tier half-orc powerhouses who were only a dozen meters away from Lei Xiao. Half of them were hit by arrows and fell to the ground without even groaning, they were killed on the spot.


    The other half was stopped by the guardians of the earth and started a fierce battle.


    "Double lightning strike!"


    The guardians were fighting fiercely, and Lei Xiao, who was in thest row, was not idle.


    The stick of nature in Lei Xiao''s hand was brilliant, and a dazzling thunderbolt fell from the sky, directly sting a half-orc shaman who was trying to sneak attack into charred ck, and he fell to the ground in convulsions while continuously emitting thick ck smoke.


    Seeing Lei Xiao showing his might, he instantly reversed the situation, needless to say how excited the soldiers behind him were.


    As for the half-orc general who had been defeated by the tiger stick avatar, there was still a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him, there are still 5 fourth-tier powerhouses and arge number of third-tier powerhouses galloping forward. At that time, they can still easily smash this hateful human race into thousands of pieces!


    "Human race, you will definitely die this time!"


    As soon as the half-orc general''s insolent words fell, the second wave of strong echelonsposed of five fourth-tier half-orcs was already approaching with a murderous intent!


    At this critical moment, another slender and slender figure came from the void, and waved the staff in his white hand.


    The half-orc general who had been forced into the corner by the knotweed avatar was distorted in the surrounding space, and was forcibly restrained on the spot, cursing and unable to escape.


    Ignoring the opponent''s spitting stars flying around, the tiger stick avatar swung the huge sword with both hands, and directly chopped the opponent''s waist on the spot, making everything quiet.


    "It seems that a loud voice does not mean a strong strength."


    Lei Xiao cast a cold nce at the half-orc general who had been cut in two, and then focused his gaze on our newly appeared figure.


    Under the reflection of the blood moon, that slender figure gradually became clear, and it was exactly the same physical clone as Jiang Li.


    "The physical avatar of Polygonum cuspidatum is at the peak level of Tier 4, which is enough to fight against 2 ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses, while the physical avatar of Jiangli, which has half a foot into Tier 5, is enough to fight against 4 ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses. "


    Looking at the other five fourth-order half-orcs galloping forward, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, signaling the two physical clones to meet them.


    With the containment of the avatars, he only needs to deal with other third-order half-orcs.


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder and smoke, there was blood and blood, screams and fierce battles. As soon as the 2 physical clones and 5 fourth-order half-orcs encountered each other, a fierce battle broke out immediately.


    And the remaining third-order half-orcs, regardless of the loss, rushed forward against the arrows of the god-armed archers.


    "Triple Thunderbolt Technique!"


    After a short chanting, the staff of nature in Lei Xiao''s hand was swayed by lightning, causing a thunderp to resound through the sky, and then turned the two third-order half-orcs who were the first to bear the brunt of it into charcoal.


    As for the rest of the strong orcs who rushed up, they were all stopped by the guardians of the earth who blocked the door, making the scene even more chaotic.


    The Guardian of the Earth is a heavy-armed warrior who is resistant to high health, and the Armed Archer is an agile archer with an extremely fast shooting speed. The twoplement each other, plus the support of Lei Xiao and the physical clone.


    It didn''t take long before there began to be strong half-orcs screaming and falling under the shields of the guardians of the earth. Obviously, our side had the absolute advantage.


    So far, Lei Xiao alone stopped the miraculous actions of the two groups of strong orcs, and soon spread throughout Luolong City, boosting the morale of the Goblin soldiers and Luolong recruits.


    Encouraged by Lei Xiao, the arrows and magic cannons on the city wall also became more violent, continuously pouring out fiery and fierce anger at the half-orc army that was still approaching rapidly.


    However, while our soldiers were encouraged.


    Lei Xiao swallowed involuntarily as he watched the half-orc soldiers swarming in.


    I have already tried my best to deal with these strong half-orcs. If these crazy ordinary half-orc soldierse up one after another, the situation will be extremely bad.


    After all, the opponent''s base is toorge, coupled with the consumption of the half-orc powerhouses, he must not be able tost for too long.


    Once one''s defense line is breached, it is as if one hair will move the whole body. The trembling recruits behind him, Luolong City, and even the territory and the entire area may bepletely fallen.


    "Hahaha, human race, let''s see how you defend this time!"


    The half-orc leader, who was still held tightly by the knotweed, saw that his army had rushed to the gate of the city, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    In this case, even if it is grinding, it will soon kill that hateful human race! As long as they sessfully break into Luolong City, everything will be settled!


    "Such a huge orc army, I can''t stop it."


    Lei Xiao felt the tremor of the earth as arge number of half-orc soldiers rushed in, so he curled his lips helplessly.


    Immediately, Lei Xiao''s expression became yful again, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly: "Don''t forget that I have another advantage, and that is the ability to make money."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at therge number of magic scrolls that had been piled up at his feet, and directly started to activate them in batches.


    Apanied by Lei Xiao''s thoughts, solid and thick earth walls rose up one after another like giants rising one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, at the same time, it caused dust to fly around and stones to ssh.


    Soon the area at the gate of the city waspletely sealed off, and the scene of breaking through the ground was earth-shattering, which can be described as extremely shocking.


    Under Lei Xiao''s money-burning operation, the wide-open city gate area waspletely isted from the outside world.


    Only the third-order half-orc powerhouses were left fighting alone, and they were still fighting fiercely with the guardians of the earth.


    Seeing that they were already trapped, those strong orcs who were eagerly waiting for the support of therge army could not help but panic, and many of them even subconsciously turned their heads to try to break the earth wall.


    However, they were immediately seized by the Guardians of the Earth and the Archers, causing another group of opponents to fall down screaming.


    As for the half-orc army blocked outside, they didn''t panic at all.


    Instead, they immediately surrounded the city gate area tightly, and quickly formed a shield formation.


    I saw that the half-orc soldiers were well-trained. Under themand of themander, they started to shoot at the goblins on the city wall. At the same time, they flew out a group of third-tier powerhouses, and began to show their special abilities. earthen wall.


    It didn''t take long for the earthen walls to fall apart, but at the same time, brand new earthen walls rose again.


    At this point, Lei Xiao, who was manipting the earthen wall inside the city gate, started a unique tug-of-war with the opponent who broke through the earthen wall outside the city gate.


    "Although I temporarily blocked the opponent''s army, the number of obstacle magic scrolls on me is limited after all."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly as he looked at the discarded scrolls piled up under his feet.


    "Next, I hope that Ariel and Sarah can quickly eliminate the opponents upying the control room of the city gate and close the city gate again."


    At the same time that Lei Xiao, who was in the gate area, was fighting.


    Ariel and Sarah also rushed to the city gate control room next to the horse path inside the city wall at the fastest speed.


    Because it is sandwiched between the city wall and the horse path, the entrance of the city gate control room is extremely narrow, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    This was originally to strengthen the safety factor of the city gate control room, but now it has be an excellent defensive area for the two fourth-order peak vampire powerhouses.


    Apanied by a burst of blood-red energy arrows exuding a strong murderous aura, it made it impossible for the surrounding soldiers to get close at all.


    When they got closer, Ariel first signaled the goblin soldiers around to back off temporarily, and then noticed.


    At the gate of the control room of the city gate, there were already corpses of goblin soldiers lying on the ground. Each of them was ckened, obviously poisoned by the unique poison of vampires.


    Seeing this, Ariel, who was in a hurry, wanted to rush into the control room, but was dragged back by Sarah who was holding the Dawn Skyline in her slender hand.


    "Your Highness, let me take the lead."


    The ancestral knight sword in Sarah''s hand shed a piercing cold light, and she nodded heavily at Ariel.


    "Understood, those arrows that keep shooting are missing, just leave them to me."


    Ariel was already surrounded by golden arrows, and her star pupils were filled with fighting spirit.


    At this moment, Princess Lengyan clearly understood.


    Not far from the gate of the city, the lord was alone facing the mighty army of 50,000 half-orcs, wandering back and forth between life and death all the time.


    Therefore, no matter what the ~ I must solve the opponent here as quickly as possible, and close the gate of Luolong City again!


    For the sake of the lord, even if he knows that the opponent has alreadyid a in the control room, he will rush in without hesitation!


    Thinking of this, Ariel, led by Sarah, shot towards the control room of the city gate one after another with Sarah.


    The figures of the two had just appeared in the coverage area of the blood-red energy arrows, and hundreds of arrows roared towards them immediately, the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    Ariel, on the other hand, was unhurried, and as she waved her staff, the arrows of light surrounding her also shot out, and went straight to meet her.


    When the golden arrow and the blood-red arrow encountered each other in mid-air, they turned into a ball of golden light, immediately purifying thetterpletely, opening up a path for Ariel and Sarah.


    Since the gate of the city gate control room had been damaged, the two quickly entered the interior of the control room along the cracked door.


    However, what happened next was unexpected for Ariel and Sarah.

 Chapter 863: Blood Mist

    Chapter 863: Blood Mist


    Straight into the **** city gate control room, Ariel, who was still surrounded by light arrows, noticed.


    It was darker here than it looked from the outside, and there was a strange ck-red thick fog everywhere, making it impossible to see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Surprisingly, though.


    In stark contrast to the haze in front of her eyes, Ariel herself and Sarah beside her were not affected in any way and could still see each other clearly.


    "Guiding light!"


    Seeing this strange scene, the staff in Ariel''s delicate hand drew a graceful arc, and immediately released several lighting **** in an attempt to clear away the fog.


    However, as soon as the shining ball of light entered the fog, it immediately lost its brilliance and quickly dimmed.


    "It''s just a fog!"


    Seeing that the lighting magic didn''t work, Ariel held up the dawn skyline and began to chant at top speed.


    Not long after, I saw the brilliance at the top of the staff in Ariel''s slender hand bing more and more dazzling, and a stern drink burst out from her red lips: "The light of the sky!"


    After Ariel finished speaking, the twilight skyline was filled with brilliance, just like the rising sun, rapidly spreading dazzling golden rays towards the surrounding ck and red dense fog.


    But even with such a powerful attack, it was still like a stone sinking into the sea, without stirring up a wave in the dense fog.


    "Your Highness, this seems to be a special magical barrier unique to vampires, called "Blood Mist", which can absorb any magical light source and cannot be easily purified. "


    Sarah''s starry eyes were full of dignity, and she clenched the shining knight sword in her hand.


    After epting the inheritance of the sessive Kings of Loren, she, who was just a mercenary, not only has greatly improved her strength, but also inherited arge amount ofbat experience and knowledge handed down from her ancestors.


    Among them, this vampire magic enchantment named "Blood Mist War" is included.


    "Targets who break into the "Blood Mist of War" will have their vision and perception greatly restricted, and their invisibility and illusion spells will also be invalidated, while the casters hiding in the dark will not be affected in any way and can be seen in the blood. Unimpeded in the fog, attacking the target wantonly. "


    The expression on Sarah''s fair face became more dignified, holding the sword to protect Ariel''s side, she frowned and said: "It seems that the other party has nned for a long time."


    "No wonder only the two of us are so clear in this thick **** fog, so we are like conspicuous targets."


    Ariel tightly clenched the staff in her hand, making the golden light arrows around her body that were ready to go shine brighter.


    Although she was already in an extremely passive and dangerous situation, there was no trace of timidity on the delicate cheeks of this Princess Lengyan, she just frowned and asked: "Then how can we break it?"


    However, before Sarah could reply, a cold and ethereal hoarse voice suddenly began to echo in the blood mist.


    "The way to crack it is very simple, that is to kill you two lifeless little bugs!"


    Apanied by the hoarse sound full of killing intent, the sound of "swish swish" piercing through the air resounded.


    Countless blood-red energy arrows roared from all directions at once, shooting at Ariel and Sarah who were extremely conspicuous in the blood mist.


    The number of arrows this time is at least ten times that of just now, just like a storm of blood rain that overwhelms mountains and seas, and the momentum can be described as extremely terrifying.


    "Arrow of Flowing Light!"


    Ariel''s reaction was extremely quick, and she waved the dawn skyline with her slender hand, causing the hundreds of light arrows surrounding her body to greet the blood-red arrows separately like shooting stars with golden tails.


    "Wall of Aurora!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ariel tapped the white fingertips of her other slender hand, drawing several golden magic circles in midair.


    The moment the golden magic circle was formed, it spread out extremely quickly, forming translucent walls of light,pletely covering Ariel and Sarah inside.


    In the turbulent midair, the golden light arrows sessfully melted some of the blood-red arrows, making the dense blood-red arrows visibly thinner.


    The other part of the blood-red arrows that were not countered hit the light barrier unimpededly.


    As soon as the blood-red arrow came into contact with the wall of light, it seemed as if some kind of chemical reaction had urred, arousing waves of intense energy on the wall.


    Although the blood-red arrows attacked extremely fiercely, making the radiance of the golden-glowed wall even more dimmer, they were all blocked by the wall in the end, and only Ariel''s slightly pale and delicate face was reflected.


    Facing the full attack of the fourth-order peak vampire powerhouse, even though Ariel''s strength is only fourth-order one-star.


    However, fortunately, Ariel, who is a light-type magician, already restrains her opponent with dark attributes, and with the blessing of the fifth-level magic weapon Dawn Skyline, she is not at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Oh? With the strength of a powerhouse who has just advanced to the fourth rank, he was able to block all the blood demon arrows that the old man used with all his strength."


    In the blood-red thick fog, a crooked ck figure was looming, and he jokingly said: "Light attribute spells, curly long hair, rare beauty... So, you are the fifth princess of Leng Yan." right?"


    "As a noble princess of a country, she dared to go into the dangerous situation herself. It''s really courageous."


    At this point, the other party''s hoarse voice suddenly became gloomy, and said coldly: "But unfortunately, you will die soon."


    Hearing the other party''s serious threats, Ariel didn''t answer, but swung her staff with a sullen face, and a dazzling beam of light exuding a piercing aura immediately oscited at the position where the other party was.


    Facing Ariel''s light attribute attack, the opponent was not affected at all, only a pair of blood-red eyes were still faintly visible in the dazzling beam of light.


    This undoubtedly shows that it is not the other party''s body.


    At the same time that Ariel was casting the spell, a second skinny ck figure exuded a powerful force, flew out of the blood mist, and attacked Ariel''s defenseless back.


    Due to the speed of the opponent, just after breaking through the fog, he had already killed Ariel with a short de.


    "Her Royal Highness, be careful!"


    Sarah swung the long sword in her hand, and blocked Ariel directly, but found that the real goal of the other side''s sword was to protect Ariel herself.


    "Well!"


    Apanied by a piercing de light shing, Sarah, who was caught off guard, sessfully defended against the opponent''s attack, but was still hit in the abdomen by the opponent''s kick, staggered back several steps, and finally stopped.


    However, when Sarah stood firm and prepared to fight back, the opponent had already retreated into the blood mist and disappeared without a trace.


    "Sarah, are you okay?"


    Ariel immediately rushed to Sarah and raised the barrier of light again.


    "It''s okay, that guy just hit my armor."


    Sarah smiled at Ariel, signaling thetter not to worry.


    Although the second skinny ck shadow didn''t break through the ancestral knight armor on Sarah''s body, Sarah still felt as if she had been hit by a giant war hammer, and her abdomen began to twitch faintly.


    "This blood mist is really in the way, we must get rid of it first!"


    Seeing that Sarah was fine, Ariel rxed slightly, and nodded at Sarah.


    And Sarah understood immediately, and while holding the sword to guard against possible attacks, she exined concisely and clearly.


    "Your Highness, there is only one quickest way to get rid of this "Blood Mist War", and that is to find the blood eye in the blood mist, that is the formation eye of "Blood Mist War"! "


    When Sarah spoke to this point, her voice became firmer: "ording to Hongshi, the space of the city gate control room is rtively limited, but only a hundred and ten square meters, and there are two smaller rooms connected to the left and right. That **** eye must be in one of the two small rooms!"


    "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, I would be so familiar with the old master''s technique. You know, this is a little-known ancient secret technique."


    The crooked ck figure appeared and disappeared around Ariel and Sarah, and there was a slightly surprised banter, followed by a dense sound.


    "Even if you know the location of the Blood Eye? A space of one hundred square meters is enough to be your grave!"


    After all, a group of shaky figures filled with murderous aura gradually became clear in the ck mist. They were the goblin soldiers who had been killed by their opponents.


    "That''s a low-level kinsman summoned by a vampire using the dead!"


    Sarah looked at the pair of scarlet lifeless eyes in the blood mist, frowned and said: "The self-healing ability of these low-level dependents is extremely strong, and their strength will make a qualitative leap in the blood mist. I''m afraid they have all reached their peak." Tier 3!"


    "Then let these brave goblin soldiers rest in peace, and their glory will continue."


    The Dawning Skyline in Ariel''s hand was shining, and she nodded emphatically at Sarah: "You and I will split up and go to a room to find traces of the Eye of Blood, and destroy it as soon as possible!"


    At this moment, Ariel understood clearly in her heart.


    When the opponent has taken advantage of the terrain, it is not a wise decision to split up. After all, one''s own strength is limited, and it is far less powerful than the opponent.


    But the lord is in danger, and he has no choice.


    Although the road ahead is very dangerous, it is also the most efficient way to get rid of the "Blood Mist".


    "But"


    Sarah''s starry eyes flickered, looking at Ariel''s thin body in robes, she hesitated.


    Ariel''s strength is only Tier 4 and 1 star. Although the light attribute restrains the opponent''s dark attribute, but with the blessing of "Blood Mist", the opponent can undoubtedly easily erase Ariel''s attribute advantage.


    Besides, these are two peak fourth-order vampires who kill people without blinking an eye. No matter which one they face, they are enough to make Ariel overwhelmed.


    "Don''t worry, I am Leng Yan''s fifth princess, with the blood of the King of Heroes, I will never fall down easily."


    Ariel smiled, then frowned and said: "My lord is still facing the attack of the orc army alone, and our time is running out."


    After finishing speaking, the pale golden wings on Ariel''s back fluttered and flew towards the direction to the left, and soon disappeared into the blood mist: "Everything is for the lord!"


    "Everything is for the lord!"


    And Sarah''s star eyes were also full of awe, and she rushed straight to the right.


    Facing the low-level family members who blocked the way, Ariel''s staff in her hand was shining with golden light, and the light around her body was shining brightly.


    I saw that wherever Ariel went, the low-level family members who tried to rush up, all of them were full of smoke, and soonpletely disappeared into nothingness.


    As for Sarah on the other side, the ancestral knight sword in her hand has a remarkable killing effect on summoned objects, and she rushed over like cutting melons and vegetables all the way.


    "Hehe, the little princess actually acted alone and came to die in person."


    Seeing Ariel''s slender and slender figure getting closer, murderous aura surged around the crooked shadow in the corner, and soon disappeared into the pervasive blood mist again.


    "Human race, prepare to die."


    The other skinny ck figure was staring at Sarah who was looking for the entrance of the room, her blood-red eyes and sharp fangs looming in the blood mist.


    "That should be the entrance to the room!"


    After a lot of effort, Ariel, who was surrounded by golden light arrows, finally saw a closed door in front of her.


    Although the space in the control room of the city gate is rtively limited, it is easy for people to lose their sense of direction and linger in it due to the thick blood fog and the constant attack of low-level dependents.


    Overjoyed, Ariel didn''t rush over immediately, but cautiously looked around and walked forward slowly.


    First of all, Ariel could clearly see that the dark red magic streamer flickered on the door, obviously some kind of magic restriction was imposed.


    Secondly, since the gate is close at hand, the other party must be prepared.


    Sure enough, just after Ariel took a few steps, two blood-colored iron chains suddenly sprang out from the ground, immediately imprisoning Ariel''s fair ankles.


    Then, a treacherous ck air suddenly erupted from the iron chain, rising from the soles of Ariel''s feet, causing all the dazzling light arrows around Ariel to shatter, turning into little energy particles.


    "Hehehe, no one can escape the old man''s **** imprisonment, let the old man taste what the blood of a princess of a country is like!"


    Seeing Ariel struggling and unable to get away, a hunchbacked figure immediately shot out from the blood mist, with fangs flickering in its mouth, facing Ariel''s bare white neck directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the crooked ck figure had already rushed to Ariel, opened its mouth full of saliva, and bit down.


    However, what the rickety ck shadow didn''t expect was that the Ariel in front of him didn''t have the delicate touch that a human should have, but was like chewing wax, and couldn''t **** out anything.


    "Oops, I got hit!"


    The rickety ck shadow was ~ and immediately realized that this was obviously not the real Ariel.


    "I''m here!"


    Not far away, Ariel let out a cold shout, and hundreds of golden light arrows immediately swept towards the crooked figure.


    "Small tricks!"


    Although he was a little caught off guard, the rickety ck shadow reacted extremely quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the blood mist again and disappearedpletely.


    While escaping into the mist, the shriveled ck shadow could not help but have question marks in his head, and looked viciously at Ariel''s slender and slender body.


    Although I don''t know how this coveted little princess Lengyan escaped from her shell, but next time she must die!


    .

 Chapter 864: princess in blood mist

    Chapter 864: princess in blood mist


    Sensing the panic of the hunchbacked shadow, Ariel raised her slender eyebrows.


    What that guy bitten just now was of course not himself, but his physical avatar.


    Not long ago, at the moment when the blood-red iron chain appeared.


    Ariel, who reacted extremely quickly, activated the three magic scrolls that had been prepared in her arms almost at the same time.


    The first one is short-distance teleportation, which teleports Ariel not far away, while the energy light arrows surrounding her stay in ce.


    The second one is the mirror image clone. The moment Ariel was teleported away, the identical entity clone had reced Ariel and was directly imprisoned on the spot.


    The third one is the concealment scroll, which temporarily hides the aura of Ariel''s body, so that the other party cannot detect it at all.


    So far, under thebined action of the three fourth-order magic scrolls, Ariel has staged a perfect escape of the golden cicada.


    "From the beginning, I have already noticed that although the opponent of the caster is not affected by the blood mist, the blood mist itself has the effect of counteracting energy fluctuations. This is undoubtedly the key to casting the magic scroll. Better cover."


    Ariel''s slender fingers made dots one after another in mid-air, and a row of dazzling light arrows emerged out of it.


    Then, under the random movement of Ariel''s heart, she precisely shattered the blood-red chains that imprisoned the ankle of the entity clone.


    Although there is still a row of conspicuous tooth marks on the neck of the physical avatar, but this level of attack is obviously not fatal enough for the avatar materialized by energy particles.


    "In this way, coupled with the fact that the energy light arrows surrounding me blocked my view, it''s not surprising that the other party couldn''t detect it."


    Ariel''s body was surrounded by arrows of light again, and her star pupils became more solemn.


    Although he sessfully escaped from the opponent''s trap, his current passive situation has not changed.


    As long as the barrier of "Blood Mist" is not broken, there is absolutely no possibility for him to defeat the opponent.


    Thinking of the lord who was still alone at the gate of the city against the steady orc army, Ariel bit her red lips and looked at the gate faintly visible in the blood mist.


    I saw that the gate close to Chichi was still shining with blood red light, blocking the way to enter.


    "As the eye of the formation, the blood eye is very likely inside this gate. Because of the barrier of the magic prohibition, even if you use the teleportation scroll, you can''t jump into it smoothly. The only way is to force this magic restriction get rid of."


    "But as long as I reveal a w, the other party will definitely not let go of this opportunity, and the situation will be very passive at that time."


    Ariel frowned, and slowly took a deep breath.


    What she was worried about in her heart was not what would happen to her if she was in danger, but that once she fell here, the Lord Lord would be in real danger!


    While her heart was solemn, Ariel''s starry eyes wandered andnded on her clone who had just escaped from trouble, and she suddenly became enlightened.


    Maybe, I can use this special summon to break the game!


    "Little princess, don''t try to trick this old man a second time with the same trick!"


    The ck shadow behind the sentence seemed to see through Ariel''s mind, only to hear the other party yell loudly, and the blood-colored thick fog that was originally calm suddenly began to surge.


    Hiss hiss.


    Apanied by the piercing sound of breathing, a series of dozens of ck and red long snakes filled with hostility had already condensed into shape, baring their fangs one after another, screaming and biting at Ariel from all directions.


    "No matter how powerful a dark creature is, it cannot resist the light!"


    Facing the swift and fatal bites, Ariel bit her red lips tightly, and the beams of light surrounding her body suddenly burst into golden light.


    Then it turned into dazzling lightsabers that descended from the sky, precisely cutting off the approaching blood snakes, none of them were spared, and fell to the ground one after another.


    It''s just that the physical avatar fell before the bite of the snakes because of its weak strength.


    "Hehe, with the strength of Tier 4 and 1 star, there are indeed some tricks."


    Seeing that the spell failed again, the shadowy ck figure was not in a hurry or annoyed, and said leisurely: "But in the end, it''s just a pampered canary in a cage."


    Heiying''s voice became harsh again, and he yelled: "This is the old man''s home field, and the boring y should be over!"


    After all, those blood snakes that had been cut in two jumped up from the ground together, and the severed parts were connected to the blood mist again. Not only did they recover quickly, but the number also doubled directly.


    A series of ck snakes surrounded by blood mist stammered and hissed harshly, and then surrounded Ariel again.


    At the same time, Ariel''s ankles, and even her arms, were once again entangled by several **** chains that suddenly fell, as if she had lost the chance to use the magic scroll.


    "Let''s fall into the old man''s blood snake eating the eternal nightmare!"


    Hei Ying sneered coldly, and the ferocious blood snakes swarmed up. The fangs in the snake''s mouth opened wide, biting every inch of Ariel''s skin.


    "As long as you dare to face the thunderstorm, the canary can fly high and be the bravest eagle!"


    Facing the countless blood snakes attacking, Ariel, who waspletely restrained, still raised her head and began to sing intently.


    In the blink of an eye, the fangs of the blood snakes were almost a foot away from Ariel''s exposed skin.


    Ariel''s whole body suddenly shone with golden light, reflecting a resolute and resolute delicate face.


    And what Ariel reflected in her heart was Lei Xiao''s sharp-edged profile and gentle warm smile,


    "Don''t underestimate me! The light of the sky? Extremely bright!"


    Ariel''s crisp and piercing voice immediately resounded through the entire city gate control room, and the golden light that erupted around her began to spread rapidly, making it hard for people to open their eyes.


    I saw that wherever the dazzling golden light went, whether it was the blood-red chains or the blood-red snakes, they werepletely purified andpletely disappeared into the air.


    For a while, even the thick **** fog around it seemed to have thinned a lot.


    "I didn''t expect this little princess to be able to burst out with such power, which is obviously beyond the level of a fourth-order one-star!"


    Seeing this, the hunchbacked figure hiding in the dark couldn''t help being startled, and looked at the dawn skyline that Ariel had been holding tightly in her hand, and the shiny storage ring between her fingers in turn.


    "So that''s it, is it enough for a fifth-tier magic staff at the national level, and a fifth-tier storage ring that can increase the effect of light-attribute spells? These are rare treasures."


    The hunchbacked figure licked his chapped lips, his pale face hidden in the blood mist was full of greed.


    And Ariel, who suddenly felt the energy vortex in her stomach was empty, swallowed a dragon''s return magic pill, and at the same time galloped straight towards the door of the room where the blood-red streamer was shining.


    Now is a good opportunity to break the magic ban on it!


    "Don''t think that if you escape the old man''s palm once, you will be able to escape the second time!"


    The ck shadow with a ck shadowughed a few times, and it directly blocked Ariel''s way forward, making Ariel miss the gate that was close at Chichi again.


    But this time, Juhou Heiying didn''t dare to be careless at all, with a pair of blood-colored muddy eyes, he was staring at Princess Lengyan who was stopped in front of him.


    The strength disyed by Ariel is already enough to make her afraid.


    "The streamer breaks!"


    Ariel, on the other hand, swung her staff suddenly without any hesitation, causing beams of dazzling light like shock bombs to explode under the opponent''s feet.


    "Hehe, don''t use this kind of pediatric attack to make the old manugh."


    The ck shadow of Juhun dodged Ariel''s attack calmly, and from time to time, he fired blood-red javelins to fight back, appearing to be veryfortable.


    However, just as Gouhou Heiying chanted in a low voice, about to release his ultimate move again.


    At the gate covered by the ck and red streamer behind him, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by the sound of shattering ss, the dark red color on the door disappeared immediately, apparentlypletely destroyed.


    "What''s going on? This kind of attack can''t break the old man''s **** restriction at all!"


    Hei Ying was taken aback for a moment, then looked in the direction of the gate, but saw a golden lion shaking its head, pounced towards him.


    Facing the attack that was approaching from Chi Chi, the shadow of Gouhou had no time to think about anything else, so he had to escape into the blood mist again.


    Looking at the rather embarrassed posture of the other party, Ariel rushed towards the gate together with the golden lion without any hesitation.


    This was exactly what Ariel had in mind before, to use herself to attract the opponent''s attention, and then let the special summoner wait for an opportunity to destroy the magic restriction on the door to break the situation.


    However, the special summon that Ariel thought of was not the rtively weak physical clone, but this glorious holy lion summoned by the crown.


    At that time, in the square of Kongqing Town, Ariel once summoned 10 glorious holy lions of the third-order peak, which greatly boosted the morale of everyone present.


    This time, Ariel did not choose the advantage in numbers, but directly summoned a fourth-order glorious holy lion with equal strength, and finally seeded in breaking the magic restriction cast by the other party.


    "The strength of this glorious holy lion has already surpassed mine, and has reached the fourth-level senior powerhouse. With its assistance, the victory of breaking the blood eye is already in sight!"


    Ariel thought of this in her heart, and she was already close to the unsuspecting door.


    "Don''t even think about going in!"


    Apanied by the hunchbacked figure''s cold shout, a blood-red python exuding a strong savage aura suddenly took shape in front of the door, blocking the way again with its mouth wide open.


    "Roar!"


    Under Ariel''s control, the glorious holy lion raised its thick ws, and directly threw the blood-red python ofparable size to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ariel broke through the door directly, and sure enough, in the corner of the wall shrouded in blood mist, she found a giant scarlet sphere with a diameter of about one meter.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Looking at the sticky eyeball that seemed to be stuck to the wall, Ariel didn''t have time to vomit, but she was overjoyed, and a dazzling beam of light immediately shot out from the staff in her hand, covering the eyeball directly.


    Just as the golden light came into contact with the scarlet eyeballs, it was like a quenched sword, and immediately aroused a burst of thick ck smoke, and a disgusting stench rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, when the ck smokepletely dissipated, Ariel was delighted to find out.


    Not only did the eyeballspletely evaporate, but the blood-red thick fog surrounding it also disappeared, making everything return to normal.


    "Finally the barrier has been sessfully broken!"


    Ariel didn''t have time to rejoice, so she flew towards the door again.


    This Princess Lengyan clearly understood that there was only one thing she had to do next.


    That is topletely defeat the ck shadow that has lost the protection of the blood mist!


    "Her Royal Highness is really extraordinary, and sessfully broke the "Blood Mist War"! "


    On the other side of the city gate control room, on the back of Sarah''s white hand holding the sword hilt tightly, there was a bloodstain that was oozing out, but her face was full of excitement.


    From her steady breathing, it can be seen that in the fierce battle just now, although she suffered some abrasions, she was not always at a disadvantage.


    At the beginning of the battle, the opponent''s evasive movements really made Sarah extremely embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder that even though Sarah has perfectly inherited thebat experience of Loren''s ancestors and has already reached the level of a top swordsman, she has never practiced it, and she seems very unfamiliar.


    However, as the battle progressed, Sarah, who already had good potential and understanding, gradually began to use the rich fighting skills in her mind to slowly master the rhythm of the battle.


    Until now, facing fierce opponents of simr strength, Sarah still has the power to fight.


    After the blood mist dissipated, although there was no light source around, the environment was very dark.


    But Sarah had already blessed herself with a magic scroll of eyesight, and immediately saw the other party''s ferocious face clearly.


    It was a middle-aged man with a paleplexion, sunken eye sockets, prominent cheekbones, and a pair of blood-red turbid child holes shining in the dark, just like a mummy.


    In particr, the two pairs of fangs exposed from the ck and purple lips clearly revealed the characteristics of a vampire.


    "Has it been broken? But this still can''t stop your fate of death."


    The middle-aged vampire sneered, and the short de in his hand shed a blood-red cold light, and once again stabbed Sarah with a blow that was strong enough to prate the thick city wall.


    "You can''t beat me in the blood mist, let alone now!"


    Sarah, whose morale was boosted, was not to be ~ Knocking down the grid of the ancestral knight sword in her hand, shepletely neutralized the opponent''s attack.


    Then, the two sides came and went, turned into two phantoms again, and began to fight fiercely.


    When Ariel, who broke the barrier, walked out of the room again.


    Just in time, I saw the hunchbacked figure and the blood-red giant python knock down the glorious holy lion to the ground, and then turned into a little bit of energy particles until they disappearedpletely.


    "Okay, brave little princess, now you don''t have any helpers, and the old man has a little helper who can kill you."


    The face of Gouhun Heiying finally gradually became clear. It was a withered old man with a pale face and skin as rough as tree bark.


    However, the sharp fangs and the strong murderous aura emanating from his body showed that he was obviously not someone to be provoked.


    "So, brave little princess, are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 865: princess battle

    Chapter 865: princess battle


    After the old man finished speaking, he and the blood-colored python shot towards Ariel with a ferocious expression on his left and right sides.


    Facing the opponent''s fierce double attack, Ariel''s fair face froze, and the pale golden magic wings fluttered behind her back, and she started a fierce fight while keeping a distance from the opponent as much as possible.


    However, as a magician who is not good at meleebat, under the personal attack of the blood-colored python and the long-range attack of the old man, after a few rounds, Ariel was already out of breath,pletely at a disadvantage.


    "Stupid little princess, didn''t expect that?"


    The blood arrows and blood guns that the old man used became more and more fierce, and he said with a sinister smile: "So what if I tried my best to break the old man''s "Blood Mist War"? But you have also exhausted the magic power in your body, and there is no possibility of turning over! "


    "You think too much, I haven''t paid attention to the attack of this kind of three-legged cat!"


    Ariel panted heavily, but her star eyes remained firm.


    In the series of battles just now, she has gone all out, and the magic power in her body has indeed been consumed by more than half.


    Even with the assistance of potions such as the Dragon''s Return Magic Pill, Ariel''s magic power quickly bottomed out under the ebb and flow in the fierce battle, and it was tantamount to the end of her strength.


    Even the energy shield surrounding Ariel''s body is already extremely dim, almost useless.


    "Hehe, there is only a stubborn little princess left."


    Looking at Ariel''s distressed appearance, the old man''s face smiled even more, but the attacking movements in his hands became more ferocious.


    Under the opponent''s fierce and fatal attacks one after another, it didn''t take long for Ariel topletely lose her ability to fight back, and she was left in a state of embarrassment to avoid the opponent''s overwhelming offensive.


    "Let''s see how you hide this time!"


    Finally, the old man, who is sofortable, sees the opportunity again.


    I saw him directing the blood-colored python to open its **** mouth to devour it, while chanting a spell, causing dozens of blood-colored javelins to shoot out suddenly, and swept towards Ariel madly.


    At this moment, Ariel was already cornered by the other party, and obviously there was no way out.


    "Her Royal Highness, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Sarah on the other end tried to return to Ariel''s side several times, but was blocked by the skinny vampire with a smirk.


    The moment when the blood python''s fangs and **** javelin were about to approach Ariel''s slender body.


    She had already disappeared in situ under the mad attack like a death scythe, leaving only a light gray abandoned scroll.


    "Is it teleportation again? A boring trick."


    The dumb old man soon found Ariel who had reappeared not far away, and said yfully, "I want to see how many times you can hide!"


    "Sarah, don''t worry about me, I can handle it!"


    Ariel''s white forehead was already covered with beads of sweat, soaking strands of slightly curly hair. After temporarily escaping from the trap, the first thing she did was to tell the female knight on the other side not to worry.


    Although there was not much magic power left in her body, the firmness in the starry eyes of Princess Leng Yan did not weaken in the slightest.


    Now there is only one step away from victory, and she will never give up here!


    After all, before Ariel had time to catch her breath, the deadly **** attack roared and approached again.


    After that, in just a few minutes, Ariel consumed more than 10 short-distance teleportation scrolls.


    This kind of rare teleportation magic scroll was upgraded from the spoils obtained by Lei Xiao from the battle in the eastern region. Each of the main subordinates distributed a lot, and Ariel was of course no exception.


    However, the number of scrolls is still limited after all, and there are not many left on Ariel.


    Once the scroll ispletely exhausted, the result will naturally be self-evident.


    Ariel bit her red lips tightly, with a serious expression on her face.


    On her body, there is only thest teleportation scroll left.


    "Hehe, is it almost exhausted atst?"


    Looking at the embarrassment on Ariel''s fair face, the old man immediately saw through everything, and couldn''t help licking his chapped lips.


    In the eyes of this strong vampire, Ariel is now no different from fish on a eucalyptus board.


    "Stay there obediently and wait for the old man to absorb it!"


    The hunchbacked old man smiled reassuringly, and once againmanded the blood-colored python, which opened its teeth and ws, to deliver a sharp blow to Ariel.


    At the same time, a dozen **** chains swept from all directions,pletely blocking Ariel''s retreat.


    Just when the old man''s smile became more insolent, Yoyo turned his greedy eyes on Ariel''s fair neck again.


    Something happened that he didn''t expect.


    Seeing Ariel''s starry eyes, she activated thest teleportation scroll without hesitation.


    As for the destination of the teleportation, it was not to avoid the attack of the old man, but to teleport directly in front of him!


    "Well?"


    This sudden scene was obviously beyond the expectations of the old man.


    With the winning ticket in his hands, he never thought that Princess Lengyan, who was already in his hands, did not escape, but instead made such a move that caught people off guard!


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, only Ariel''s firm and awe-inspiring delicate face was reflected in his **** boyish hole.


    This Princess Leng Yan clearly understood that the so-called arrogant soldiers must be defeated.


    When the enemy is morecent, it is also the time when the enemy is most rxed.


    Taking advantage of this, I have the opportunity to reverse the situation in one fell swoop and give the enemy a surprise blow!


    This is my only chance, this moment, I have been waiting for a long time!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The turbid blood boy of the old man shrank suddenly. At this distance, although he was terrified in his heart, it was toote for him to make any further movements.


    And Ariel was already holding another shiny golden scroll, and activated it directly.


    "The Grip of the Holy Light!"


    I saw a dazzling sh of light, and a giant golden palm suddenly condensed in mid-air.


    Apanied by brilliant golden fingers, they bent towards the palm of the hand at a very high speed, directly restraining the hunchbacked old man who was caught off guard firmly on the spot.


    For a moment, the golden palm exuding a vast momentum illuminated the entire control room of the city gate brightly, which can be described as extremely visually impactful.


    Even the blood python was afraid of the power of the golden palm, so it wandered back and forth, not daring to move forward.


    "You bastard, an insignificant little human race, dare to attack a great blood race, let this old man go!"


    The crumpled old man''s wrinkled old face was full of uncontroble panic, and the burning of the holy light had already caused thick smoke to rise from his body.


    I saw the old man with a grim look on his face, struggling to growl filial piety: "You human race is only worthy of being the food of the great blood race, that''s all!"


    Ignoring the other party''s cursing, Ariel''s golden wings vibrated and she took the initiative to distance herself.


    Immediately afterwards, with the unstoppable five fingers of the golden palm, he squeezed further.


    All sounds stopped abruptly.


    The hunchbacked old man who was struggling was directly crushed on the spot. Before the rain of blood scattered all over the sky, he was purified by the holy light and turned into strands of foul-smelling ck smoke.


    "Everything is for the Lord Lord."


    Ariel nced nkly, and couldn''t help but let out a long breath for the smelly body that was disappearing with the golden palm.


    What she used just now was the fifth-order light system attack magic scroll, the Holy Light Grip, and it was also given to her by the lord for self-defense before leaving. I didn''t expect it to be so useful.


    At the same time that the hunchbacked old man was sessfully killed by Ariel.


    On the other side, Sarah''s battle situation has also entered a heated stage.


    "What?! You despicable humans!"


    Seeing the old man turn into a blood mist in the holy light, the fangs of the skinny vampire shed coldly, and said coldly: "Then I will kill you first, and then deal with the human princess!"


    However, it is obvious.


    Due to being illuminated by the holy light, the skinny strong vampire kept blinking his blood-red eyes, as if he had been disturbed to a certain extent.


    "Stop talking so shamelessly here!"


    Sarah saw the timing, and exerted a sudden force on her feet. The knight sword in her hand drew a sharp trajectory in the air, and took the initiative to attack.


    Sarah clearly understood that before this, even though her own strength was the same as the opponent''s, they were both at the peak of the fourth order.


    But because the control room of the city gate has always been very dark, it made the other party feel like a fish in water.


    I had no choice but to rely on the extremely richbat skills in my mind to be able to draw with the opponent.


    And now, with the help of the golden palm released by Ariel, this is undoubtedly the best time to defeat the opponent!


    "Even if you are shrouded by the holy light, my lord''s knight sword is still more than enough to deal with you!"


    The skinny vampire had a look of disdain on his face, and the **** short de in his hand turned into a sword curtain, easily blocking Sarah''s sh.


    However, just when the thin and strong vampire showed contempt and was about tounch a counterattack.


    Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and he staggered forward a few steps.


    Behind him, light blue magic **** roared towards him, hitting his back firmly.


    This is exactly Sarah''s spell attack: Scatter Magic Missile.


    As a summoning knight who specializes in summoning, although Sarah can use magic attacks that are rtively limited, their power is far inferior to other powerful magicians who specialize in attacks.


    It can be used as a supplementary attack method for sword skills, and it is undoubtedly perfect.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the opponent''s staggering, Sarah''s expression froze, and the knight sword in her hand went from bottom to top, directly piercing the opponent''s chest.


    As Sarah pulled out the long sword spirally, the opponent''s heart and lungs were also smashed, and the blood-colored eyes protruded andpletely lost their vitality.


    "It seems that I don''t only use knight swords, everything is for the lord!"


    Looking at the vampire corpse on the ground, Sarah snorted coldly, flicked the blood stains on the sword, and immediately stepped forward, joining Ariel.


    At this point, almost at the same time, the two violent vampires who upied the control room of the city gate were killed on the spot by double double-clicks.


    After reuniting, Ariel and Sarah rushed to the mechanism controlling the city gate without dy.


    In front of the gate of Luolong City, where the gunpowder smoke was everywhere, the fierce shouts of killing continued.


    Under Lei Xiao''s feet, discarded magic scrolls were piled up, covering half of his legs in a few steps.


    I saw that most of the 24 guardians of the earth in the front had lost more than half of them, and many magic-armed shooters were missing arms and legs, and joined the melee.


    During this period of time, despite Lei Xiao''s best efforts, he stopped the footsteps of most of the ordinary half-orc soldiers.


    However, there were still many strong half-orcs with murderous faces, who tried their best to break through the magic barrier until they reached Lei Xiao.


    Under the opponent''s advance and session, coupled with the original half-orc powerhouse''s battle with trapped beasts, the guardians of the earth in the front row suffered extremely heavy losses.


    And the tiger''s stick and scorpion clones, which have held back the five fourth-tier half-orc powerhouses, have also been besieged by other half-orcs one after another. They are at the end of their strength and will be wiped out at any time.


    "The guardian of the earth can be summoned again, and the archer with the arm of the gods can also be slowly reborn as long as it is notpletely destroyed."


    Lei Xiao, whose face was ckened by gunpowder smoke, frowned while continuing to use thest magic scroll.


    "But once the avatars of Polygonum cuspidatum and Jiang Gracria are eliminated, even if the two are summoned again, they may not be able to escape the interception of the other two fifth-level powerhouses. After all, the effect of surprise for the first time has been lost."


    Lei Xiao frowned as he saw that there were more than a dozen orc third-tier powerhouses in front of him, trying to break through the defense line formed by the guardian of the earth and the archer with the divine arm.


    Because of the long distance, the ck mist of bats on the city wall is easier to say.


    However, the ck mist of bats that enveloped the cavalry archers and cavalry regiments still failed to dispel even a single bit.


    "The situation is not good. The earth wall magic scroll in my hand has already been used up, and there are not many ice wall and ice ring scrolls left."


    "At the same time, reports havee from all over the ce. Although the main subordinates and the elite mercenaries such as the three great magicians led by Randall have calmed down the chaos in half of the city."


    "But the bad news is that ~ another 50,000 orc soldiers who broke in from the northwest pass of the territory surrounded the territory and Kongqing Town respectively, andunched a fierce attack on Kongqing Town."


    "Although I left 2,000 garrison veterans and 1,000 senior mercenaries in Kongqing Town, as well as arge number of magic cannons, facing tens of thousands of orc soldiers, I am still in danger."


    "Once it is captured there, the morale of Wangxing City will also be greatly affected. After all, it is where Ariel lives and where my foundation is."


    In addition to being overwhelmed, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the fierce battle situation in front of him.


    Right now, only by repelling this group of half-orcs whose number is about 40,000 to 50,000 left, can he free himself topletely quell the chaos in Kongqing Town and other ces.


    At that time, as long as all the opponent''s other paths are blocked, everything should be able to get back on track.


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    The sound of prompting to read quickly rang in my ears again.

 Chapter 866: The gunpowder smoke under Luolong City clears away

    Chapter 866: The gunpowder smoke under Luolong City clears away


    At the same time that Lei Xiao connected to read the phone.


    On the other side of the scorching battlefield, the half-orc leader, who had been beaten with a knotweed stick, still refused to give up, and kept yelling loudly at the other half-orc soldiers.


    "The human race''s magic scrolls have been exhausted, and they will soon be unable to guard the gate, rushing in at all costs!"


    Hearing the call of the half-orc leader, the half-orc soldiers who had already surrounded the city gate roared loudly and elerated the progress of their attack.


    I saw a series of ice walls and ice rings that blocked the way exuding cold air, and then they were quickly destroyed by the corrosive magic of the strong orcs holding blunt weapons and the shamans of the orcs.


    Even the clones of Polygonum cuspidatum and Gracria cuspidatum were overwhelmed by the half-orc soldiers sessively, and soon turned into little energy particles.


    In the process of frenzied destruction, the strong orcs in the front row were delighted to find out.


    Just as the leader said, these obstructive ice walls and ice rings did not reappear!


    This undoubtedly meant that Lei Xiao, who was blocking the door, had already used up his magic scrolls!


    "Hahaha, you are indeed the leader who predicts things like a god! That human race is already a grasshopper after autumn!"


    Surrounded by the guards, a half-orc shaman raised his staff high, shooting out a dark green corrosive light, and shouted loudly: "Kill that human race and rush into Luolong City!"


    All of a sudden, the morale of the half-orc soldiers was boosted, they raised their weapons and battle gs high, and rushed towards the gate of the city roaring, as if they saw the dawn of victory!


    As long as they rush into the city, everyone in the city, old or young, will die without a ce to bury them!


    However, when the fighting half-orcs finally broke through thest ice wall and came to the gate of the city against the arrows constantly hitting their heads, they were all stunned and their howling stopped abruptly.


    I saw that the wide-open city gates had already been closed, making the city seem impregnable again, leaving only corpses of dead half-orcs on the ground.


    Before the half-orcs could react, spells cast by arge number of magic scrolls fell from the sky, directly turning the gate of the city into a scorching sea of mes.


    In the sea of mes, countless half-orc soldiers ran back and forth like headless flies, screams, curses, mixed with the smell of scorchedke, and then filled the air.


    "Go back!"


    Seeing this, the half-orc shaman who yelled the most just now dropped the guards in heavy armor around him, and Sa Yazi ran back.


    But before he could take a few steps, the dense rain of arrows roared towards him, directly shooting a hedgehog.


    On the towering Luolong city wall, Lei Xiao looked at the army of orcs in chaos below the city, and ordered the red stones to use all their firepower and not hold back anything.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the time hade.


    The continuous sound of magic gunfire and arrows flying all over the sky is just a punch that further breaks the opponent''s will!


    Just now, Lei Xiao connected to two phone calls.


    The first call came from the excited Ariel. The brave Princess Lengyan fulfilled her mission and together with Sarah finally defeated the two fierce and violent vampires and sessfully recaptured the control room of the city gate.


    This is also the reason why Lei Xiao was able to close the city gate in time and return to the city wall.


    The second call came from Chaoyan from Velen City, reporting that Velen City hadpletely stabilized.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao ordered Chaoyan to go directly to Kongqing Town to help Lin, Fang Hai and others defend the other half-orc army that was besieging the city.


    "Presumably these half-orcs never imagined that thest thing in front of them would be a re-closed city gate, right?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the half-orc soldiers fleeing under the city wall, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "At least here in Luolong City, the scale of victory has tilted towards me again."


    "The damned human race! It was almost there!"


    Seeing the soldiers under hismand rushing towards the gate of the city, they started to flee frantically again, the half-orc leader who was dodging the edge of the tiger''s stick and sword in a panic turned from embarrassment into anger.


    After being furious at Lei Xiao''s ipetence for a while, the half-orc leader cast his anger on the ck Duke not far away, and yelled angrily: "What can open the city gate? The vampires are just a bunch of trash!"


    "It''s really a pile of mud that can''t support the wall. It''s unlucky for me to meet such a friendly army."


    Hearing the cursing from the orc leader, the ck Duke''s face hidden in the hood was equally grim.


    This group of despicable and brainless half-orcs used tens of thousands of soldiers to fight forward, but they were only blocked by the city lord Kongqing alone. They were pulled down to the extreme!


    Meanwhile, the ck Duke clearly understood.


    Now that the gate of Luolong City has been closed again, it undoubtedly means that the two powerful blood counts under hismand have been killed by the opponent.


    "I really underestimated the city lord Kongqing. I thought that this guy''s previous victory was just hidden very deeply, and finally caught him by surprise."


    "But this time, after knowing enough about this guy''sbat strength and intelligence, he was able to reverse the situation like this. It seems that this guy''s degree of danger is indeed enough to shake a country."


    "In order to control the Lengyan royal family, this son must not be left behind!"


    The ck Duke, who was in an atomized state, clenched his pale fists while easily avoiding the tearing of the space of the Gracria.


    In the past hundred years, no one has ever been able to kill two blood counts at the peak of Tier 4 at the same time!


    "Judging from the current situation, it is already impossible to capture Luolong City. Just let these despicable half-orcs fend for themselves."


    The **** eyes of the ck Duke were full of disdain, and then turned into uncontroble killing intent: "As for the city lord Kongqing, the old man''s trump card is still enough to easily destroy this area, even if he attacks Wangxing City from the front."


    "Originally, that hole card was to deal with No. 3 ck-robed man, but now I don''t care about that much. With the old man''s hole card, whether it is the city lord Kongqing or No. 3 ck-robed man, this time they will surely die!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, the ck Duke fled away in a foggy state without any hesitation, and soon disappearedpletely in front of Jiang Li.


    After the ck Duke left, the ck mist of bats dissipatedpletely, allowing Lei Xiao''s cavalry archers and Loren heavy infantry to break free from their shackles.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately ordered to Xiao Huan, Bai Zhi, and Dn: "Rearrange the formation and prepare to charge and kill the half-orc soldiers who are fleeing in panic. melody!"


    "Jiang Li, flee with the ck Duke for now,e back and join forces with the knotweed, and kill the orc leader first!"


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao ordered again to the half-elf patriarch.


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, the subordinates immediately started to act.


    "You **** vampire, slipped smoothly!"


    Noticing that the ck Duke had escaped, although the orc leader was still stubborn in his mouth, he was already trembling in his heart.


    Without the restraint of the ck Duke, this undoubtedly means that he will face the siege of two fifth-order powerhouses!


    "All generals protect me, withdraw!"


    The half-orc leader didn''t hesitate, turned his head and wanted to escape while asking for help from other retreating half-orc generals.


    While turning his head, the half-orc leader gave a vicious look to Lei Xiao on the city wall with a look of unwillingness on his face.


    This time, save that human race, next time he must die!


    "Jiang Gracria, Polygonum cuspidatum, we must not let this culprit escape!"


    Lei Xiao''s sharp gaze also met the orc leader who was about to run away with the hammer in his hand, and shouted: "The tiger must not be let go!"


    "Obey!"


    After Jiang Li and Polygonum cuspidatum finished speaking, they blocked the orc leader one after the other.


    "Shackles of the Void!"


    The Other Side of Time in Jiang Li''s hand drew a sharp arc, which directly distorted the space around the orc leader and imprisoned him on the spot.


    "little tricks!"


    The orc leader with a ferocious face shouted coldly, his body was filled with aura, and he broke through Jiang Gracria''s blockade in the blink of an eye.


    For him who is also a fifth-level powerhouse, even though his strength is not as good as that of Jiang Li, it is still easy for him to break free from this hastily cast restraint spell!


    However, due to trying his best, the radiance of the energy barrier surrounding him has obviously weakened a bit.


    It didn''t take long for the orc leader to be happy, but a giant sword light shed past him, and it was chopped into two pieces together with the dim energy barrier.


    Needless to say, this is exactly what Polygonum cuspidatum is good at attacking Broken Dragon.


    "The leader is dead!"


    Looking at the blood red that quickly spread all over the ce, several fourth-order half-orc generals who were just about toe to support were terrified, turned around and ran away.


    For a moment, news of the death of the half-orc leader was like a tidal wave, immediately drowning the chaotic army of half-orcs.


    After so many repeated tortures by Lei Xiao, the morale of the remaining half-orc soldiers had already fallen to the bottom, and the leader of the half-orcs had already been killed.


    As a result, the defenses of the remaining half-orc soldiers werepletely defeated, and they threw away their armor and armor one after another, leaving only the idea of running away.


    And on the only way for the other party to escape, the two puppet cavalry legions and the half-elf wolf cavalry had been waiting here for a long time.


    Under the blood moon, screams resounded through the sky.


    The continuous rain of arrows and extremely sharpnces formed deadlys one after another, continuously handing out death invitations to the fleeing orc soldiers.


    "Don''t chase after the poor, don''t worry about these half-orcs who are no longer a concern."


    Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, Lei Xiao ordered themanders of the main force under the city by reading: "Everyone return to the city for a short rest, a new battlefield is waiting for us."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he looked at the distressed figures in the distance.


    So far, under the efforts of Lei Xiao with some main subordinates and two elite squadrons to turn the tide.


    The mighty army of 100,000 half-orcs hadpletely dered a defeat, and calm had returned to Luolong City.


    "Long live King Maker! Long live Ke Qing! Long live Your Royal Highness!"


    Excited cheers rang out one after another on the walls of Luolong City, and they did not dissipate for a long time.


    Among the cheering crowd, Lei Xiao looked at Ariel who had returned to his side, and casually took out a handkerchief, and wiped away a smudge on the fair face of the cold me princess.


    I have to say that Ariel and Sarah are really timely this time.


    Receiving Lei Xiao''s praise, Ariel''s slightly tired delicate face immediately became radiant and joyful.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao first listened to the report on the attack and defense of Luolong City.


    More than half of our 30,000 Goblins and 5,000 Luolong recruits suffered casualties.


    However, under the action of arge number of healing potions and magic scrolls, the number of deaths has been kept to a minimum.


    As for the menacing half-orc soldiers, they lost seventy-eight out of ten, leaving only about 20,000 to 30,000 to flee back. Including the half-orc leader, the middle and high-level powerhouses suffered heavy losses.


    As for the two Tier 3 squadrons brought by Lei Xiao, all the summoner squadrons that did not directly participate in the battle are healthy.


    One-fifth of the soldiers in the half-elf wolf cavalry squadron suffered injuries of varying degrees, but luckily none of them were life-threatening.


    The 2 summoned puppet cavalry legions have a total of 13,000 cavalry left.


    "Redstone, the Dragon Falling City will continue to be handed over to you. The Goblins of the Thorn Kingdom have contributed a lot to this battle. If we win in the end, I will definitely celebrate for you."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Goblin King, and then looked at the other subordinates.


    "Sarah, take Xiao Huan, Dn and other members of the summoner squadron, and cancel the summoning of all the surviving puppets. I will ask Jiang Li to pick you upter."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the subordinates of the summoning department and ordered.


    After this period of understanding, Lei Xiao knew clearly.


    Summoner is a special profession, although with the main body, it can often exert twice thebat power of ordinary strong ones.


    However, after the summoned object is defeated, the summoner will suffer a certain degree of magic bacsh. Even if the magic power is sufficient, it cannot be repeatedly summoned in a short period of time.


    And if you take the initiative to cancel the summoning, not only can you return a part of the magic power consumed during the summoning.


    Moreover, it can also avoid the disadvantage of not being able to repeat summoning, which is undoubtedly the best choice at this stage.


    After all, with Jiangli''s teleportationwork, Lei Xiao can take the main subordinates and move instantly to any ce within the sphere of influence. UU Reading


    As for Xiao Huan, who is the stone of God, even though he will not be bacshed by magic, canceling the summoning can also return arge amount of divine power to prepare for the next summoning.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Sarah and the others stroked their chests in salute, and immediately started to split up.


    "As for the others, follow me back to Kongqing Town to defend. No matter what, there must be no mistakes."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Jiang Li, Ai Lier and the others, and ordered again.


    After speaking, the seriousness between Lei Xiao''s brows still hasn''t dissipated.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though Luolong City had been defended, the me of victory could still be extinguished at any time.


    Since the ck Duke escaped so simply, it meant that the other party must still have other means to get him into trouble.


    "Mountains and rains are about toe and winds fill the building... I always feel that the real test of life and death is yet toe. I hope it is my illusion."

 Chapter 867: Reunion with the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple

    Chapter 867: Reunion with the Holy Maiden of the Moon Temple


    After the deployment of Luolong City waspleted, Lei Xiao returned to Kongqing Town together with Jiang Li, Hu Zhang and Ai Lier.


    After listening to Lin''s report on the battle situation, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    The half-orcs besieging Kongqing Town consisted of two legions, and the offensive was extremely fierce, even attacking the city wall several times.


    However, after the **** battle of the well-equipped Kongqing Town garrison and senior mercenaries.


    Coupled with the assistance of the magic cannon, magic scroll and potion left behind by Lei Xiao, it didn''t let the opponent take a step past Lei Xiao.


    As for the small group of elite opponents who sneaked into the city, they have also been annihted by the battle maid squadron stationed in the city, together with Xinghui and other princess maids, Lian, Chaoyan and other main forces who havee together one after another.


    "Then, let''s send these half-orcs who took advantage of the fire and plunder thempletely out of the battlefield first."


    Lei Xiao, who was in the hall of Kongqing City Lord''s Mansion, waved his big hand, and galloped towards the city wall together with his subordinates.


    The next thing is very simple.


    The appearance of Lei Xiao and his party boosted the morale of the soldiers in Kongqing Town.


    Coupled with the powerful decapitation of the opposingmander by the two fifth-level powerhouses Jiang Li and Polygonum cuspidatum, the two half-orc legions that had already lost a lot were quickly defeated.


    During this process, Lei Xiao returned one more thing to the half-orcs, which was the half-cut body of the half-orc leader.


    Seeing that the main general had already been defeated, and the death condition was extremely horrifying, the opponent threw away his helmet and armor all the way, and ran even faster.


    This scene of defeat quickly affected the other three half-orc legions that besieged the territory in the forest.


    Under the protection of the territory''s absolute defense barrier, these half-orc soldiers who besieged the territory had no achievements at all, and their morale was extremely low.


    After learning the news that the leader had been beheaded, the three legions alsopletely lost their will to fight, and could only run away desperately.


    Lei Xiao did not order a full-scale pursuit of these half-orc soldiers fleeing all the way to the hidden pass.


    He just ordered the knotweed stick and the main powerhouses, as well as the two Warcraft Necromancer brigades led by Lina, to continuously attack the rear of the defeated team.


    Under the reflection of the cold moon, the dense forest road is narrow, not only the field of vision is extremely limited, but also reveals a dense atmosphere everywhere.


    Such a dark scene everywhere, coupled with the roar of the knotweed and the undead beasts, made the half-orc soldiers chase each other, pushing each other and scrambling to escape.


    As a result, countless half-orc soldiers fell to the ground, and eventually died under the trampling of the half-orc boots behind them.


    Looking at the embarrassed figures of the orcs trampling on each other, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Just like what he thought in Luolong City, for these half-orc soldiers who havepletely lost their fighting spirit, he will naturally not push them to a dead end.


    The first is the poor gangster Mo Zhui mentioned just now.


    After all, our main enemy this time is not these sudden orcs, but the ck Duke and No. 3 man in ck.


    Now that these half-orc soldiers who had discarded their armor and armor were no longer a threat, it was obviously not a wise choice to waste time dealing with these defeated soldiers.


    Once the opponent fights back desperately, it will cause a great loss of ourbat power.


    Second, if the ck Duke and No. 3 man in ck robes were allowed to sneak in during the pursuit, it would be even more of a loss than gain.


    Our dispersal ofbat power is tantamount to ying into the opponent''s arms, and I will never make such a move that puts the cart before the horse.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, and slowly let out a long sigh of relief.


    So far, a total of 15 legions, the half-orc army that attacked in two directions, haspletely withdrawn from this life-and-death battlefield!


    "Just like what I thought before, when I free up my hand, the half-orcs will definitely pay a price they can''t afford for this stupid move."


    Instructing Hu Zhang and others to chase all the way to the pass and seal off the line of sky again, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, then temporarily returned to the territory and began to collect battle reports from all over the ce.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood thatpletely defeating the orcs was only a small victory.


    As long as the 300,000 army of the eldest prince and the second prince is still there, he and his territory will still be under the sharp sword of the opponent, and there is always the risk of being destroyed.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao learned about it through reports from his subordinates from all over the ce.


    Most of our more than 20 chaotic former traditional and new noble cities have been calmed down.


    Only a few are still stubbornly resisting, and there is only a matter of time before stability.


    ording to the subordinates, these hostile elite forces that sneaked into our cities frantically instigated the new citizen ss, as well as some traditional and new nobles'' coteral rebellion in an attempt to grow the team.


    But the final result is that all the new citizens remain unmoved, and the few side nobles who took the risk to participate have also been removed,pletely eliminating the unstable factors in the city.


    "It seems that my previous series of forgiveness and money-spending offensives are still very effective."


    "I''m afraid the other party never expected that in just a few days, I would be able topletely calm the grievances of the new citizens."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to think.


    "As for the remaining unsettled cities, just hand them over to Randall and the three mercenary great magicians."


    "There are four fourth-tier powerhouses with elite mercenaries, and the opponent can''t make any waves."


    After listening to the briefings from various ces, a faint joy finally appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    From this moment on, I can solemnly dere.


    The army of half-orcs and the elite forces that sneaked into various ces have all failed!


    "However, judging from the calm demeanor of the ck Duke when he left, the other party''s other paths are not limited to these two, and the future will only be stronger than the ones that have appeared."


    "Otherwise, neither the ck Duke nor the No. 3 man in ck will never easily give up the half-orc pawn."


    Thinking of this in his heart, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was fleeting, and he frowned again and fell into deep thought.


    So far, I still don''t have any clue about what the other party will do next.


    Moreover, the two legions that disappeared from the beginning were also not found. These are extremely unstable factors.


    In other words, even though the two threats in front of him were eliminated, his situation was still extremely passive.


    "It''s really been a long night. I hope that with everyone''s efforts, the dawn will reallye as promised."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, his expression became more serious.


    The only thing I can do now is to stand still and respond to all changes with the same.


    "In any case, even if there is a huge wave ahead, I have nowhere to retreat."


    After sorting everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao started reading again and asked about the situation in Wangxing City.


    Through the fierce shouts and Orr''s reply, Lei Xiao learned about it.


    Due to the effect of the energy-dispelling circle, the lethality of magic attacks and magic cannons has be limited.


    Long swords and bows and arrows have be the absolute protagonists on the battlefield.


    As the offensive of the opponent''s 20 legions became more and more fierce, our 4 main legions and 3 surrendered legions, whosebat power wasparable to that of the opponent, had almost all hit the city wall.


    On the scorching battlefield of the siege, while our soldiers tried their best to shoot arrows, they fought fierce hand-to-hand battles on the city wall with the opposing soldiers who asionally rushed up.


    Under the heroic fighting of our soldiers, the enemies who rushed up the city wall were quickly driven down, and this cycle went on and on, making the entire battlefield extremely fierce.


    "My lord, judging from the current situation, although our side maintains an evenly matched situation with the opponent, the loss is extremely staggering."


    There were several different screams from Orr''s side, which undoubtedly showed that he was still fighting on the front line.


    "However, Lord Lord, please rest assured that although the number of our main soldiers is far less than that of the opponent, relying on the advantages of terrain, coupled with the powerful equipment and potions bestowed by Lord Lord, we will never let the opponent take advantage of the slightest bit. !"


    After a pause, Auer added solemnly: "At least at this stage, Wangxing City has not shown any signs of weakness, and it is still imprable!"


    "Al, then I''ll leave it all to you. I''ll bring someone overter."


    Lei Xiao shut down the reading, his brows were already twisted into a mess.


    While Orr''s words are reassuring, one thing''s for sure.


    In the case that the opponent''s frontal attack has been ineffective for a long time, I am afraid that he will soon use a new hole card and prepare to find another way again.


    This undoubtedly means that a new test of life and death ising.


    "I hope that the ck Duke and No. 3 man in ck will not show too exaggerated cards."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he began to replenish the magic scrolls and potions.


    Before the start of the battle, Lei Xiao had already distributed most of the magic scrolls and potions, leaving only a few spares.


    And just now he spent a lot of money in Luolong City, and now he just used up all of it.


    As for the lost Guardians of the Earth, Lei Xiao summoned another one from the Guardian Defense Agency, and the rest could only be replenished slowly.


    Fortunately, although most of the 20 magic arm shooters suffered a lot of damage, they can all be repaired automatically, so there is no need to worry.


    "It''s just that 10 of the 30 ice knights werepletely lost during the charge under the Dragon City. We can just let Gals recreate themter."


    Lei Xiao had just finished all this, and the knotweed and main subordinates who were chasing the orcs had all returned to the territory.


    "My lord, the remaining half-orcs have all fled back to Ound through the pass, and the subordinates have sealed the pass again!"


    The dusty Knotweed took a step forward, stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted, "These **** have even erged the narrow pass by several times!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can wee the dawn of victory, they will usher in aplete doomsday."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, waved his big hand and said, "Time is running out, let''s go now."


    After speaking, the group of people disappeared in the territory in an instant under the teleportation of Jiang Li.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again.


    I found that I and the main subordinates had arrived in a meeting hall of the city lord''s mansion.


    This is not Wangxing City, but Fanyin City as a temporary capital.


    Before this, through Nan Xing''s report, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    Teresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, fulfilled her promise as a helping hand, appeared in time to save Nanxing Nanyue and others, and started a big battle with the No. 10 man in ck who suddenly appeared.


    And now, since he has freed up his hand, he will naturally reciprocate and let the Saintess of the Moon Pce get out of trouble.


    However, when Lei Xiao led the main subordinates non-stop to the battle site Nan Xing Nanyue said, he only found Teresa, who was out of breath, leaning against the corner alone.


    Although the other person''s face haspletely changed, Lei Xiao quickly identified the other person''s identity through a bracelet given by Ersha.


    As long as you get close to Teresa, the bracelet will light up slightly.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Ke Qing, I failed to kill that guy."


    Teresa was not surprised that Lei Xiao recognized her, but smiled helplessly: "That guy must have seen some signal, and escaped before you arrived."


    "That guy is not worth mentioning, and he will have to pay the price sooner orter."


    Lei Xiao stepped forward and asked Teresa, "Your Excellency, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Ke Qing, although I''m just a little tired, but that guy''s arm was solidly hit by a shadow arrow."


    Teresa smiled, and quickly returned to normal: "Since Your Excellency Ke Qing has appeared here, it means that the riots in various ces have almost subsided, right?"


    "As expected of Your Excellency the Holy Maiden."


    Seeing that Teresa was intact, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and exined the situation to Teresa concisely.


    "In such a short period of time, did you sessfully repel an army of 150,000 orcs? That is a force that is enough to deter a country."


    Teresa''s starry eyes flickered, she looked at Lei Xiao in surprise, and couldn''t help saying sincerely: "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is really extraordinary."


    Teresa naturally understands the savagery and strength of half-orcs.


    While being shocked in her heart, the Saintess of the Moon Pce couldn''t help but feel a little lucky in her heart.


    If he only relied on his own 250,000 holy night army to attack the mountain fortress, his fate might not be much better than that of the Red Devils.


    "I have to say, he is really a guy who can always make people''s jaw drop."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s gentle face, Teresa murmured in her heart: "It seems that it is better to be friends than to be enemies."


    Thinking of this, Teresa sighed softly.


    Now the interior of the Holy Night Kingdom is also turbulent, and the influence of the Moon Pce is also declining day by day.


    This time ~ although he barely suppressed the 250,000 Holy Night Army.


    But once the main fighters of the Holy Night Kingdom start fighting again, they may not be able to stop it.


    At that time, in order to protect the Holy Night Kingdom, I am afraid that I will be forced to stand against this young man from another world.


    "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, thank you so much this time."


    Lei Xiao seemed to see what Teresa was thinking, and said with a faint smile: "I assure you, no matter what happens in the future, I will not make things difficult for your friend."


    "Friends?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Teresa smiled, raised her brows and said, "Since Your Excellency Ke Qing said so, it''s okay if I make you a friend who always impresses others."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your praise."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and asked: "Then, may I ask Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, are you willing to continue helping my friend?"

 Chapter 868: Considerations of the Saintess of the Moon Palace

    Chapter 868: Considerations of the Saintess of the Moon Pce


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Teresa was not surprised at all, but raised her slender willow eyebrows with an expected expression.


    If it was ced not long ago, as the saintess of the Moon Pce, she must have refused decisively.


    Because this not only requires her to take great risks herself to deal with powerful enemies with unfathomable strength.


    Moreover, once this young man from another world is allowed to ovee the difficulties, his power will grow rapidly, and will soon threaten the Holy Night Kingdom she guards.


    Therefore, whether it is from the immediate own safety or from a long-term perspective, it is the most correct choice to let the other party fend for itself, or simply step on it.


    But now, the situation ispletely different.


    Through two contacts with Lei Xiao, Teresa has learned about it.


    This young man from another world has courage and leadership that are beyond ordinary people''sparability, even surpassing most of the nobles and those in power he hase into contact with.


    This is still under the condition that the opponent''s arrival time is limited.


    If time passes, how far this young man from another world will grow is beyond my imagination.


    Of course, the premise is that he can live forever.


    After all, no one in power will allow the forces from other worlds to rise rapidly.


    This not only refers to the human race, but also includes elves, dwarves, winged people, and even other powerful races.


    Since the nk age, no one has ever been able to subdue any of these powerful races and force them to lower their proud heads, let alone the human race with a limited lifespan who is looked down upon by the powerful races.


    These powerful races have rich backgrounds, are mysterious and aloof, and their strength is even more elusive, which is beyond the imagination of the human race.


    What lies ahead of this young man must be an unimaginably rugged road that no one has ever stepped on.


    "Even so, if I have to choose among many candidates, I still want to believe that he can go further."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, Teresa was filled with emotion in her heart.


    "I also have a feeling that this young man is after more than that."


    "He seems to be trying to get closer to the supreme realm that even the powerful races have never set foot on, pursuing the truths that have been obliterated by time, and the secrets that have been forgotten by this world."


    Teresa''s starry eyes still rested on Lei Xiao''s cheek, and an indescribable sense ofplexity rose in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether the behavior of the young human race in front of her was arrogance, ignorance, stupidity, or loftiness.


    "All in all, whether it''s a conceited fool, a schemer who maniptes people''s hearts, or a saint with heaven and earth in his heart, this guy is absolutely extraordinary, this is one of them."


    "Secondly, just like what this guy said when we met for the first time, we also have an unfathomablemon opponent, and that is the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "The Brotherhood of the ck Abyss not only attacked my Moon Pce, but also extended its ws to the noble families of the Holy Night Kingdom, directly threatening my duties and life, and at least this guy hasn''t threatened me in the slightest."


    "In other words, I am here to help this guy deal with the ck Abyss Brotherhood, and I am indirectly helping myself."


    Teresa''s starry eyes showed a bit more firmness, and then a bit more tenderness.


    As for the third, it is naturally his own sister, Erza.


    For so many years, although I have been resentful that Erza escaped from the position of saint, and put myself and the whole family in an extremely passive position.


    But after bing the saint of the Moon Pce, especially after seeing the insensitive appearance of the previous saint when she left, I have gradually understood Ersha''s choice.


    Erza is naive and loves adventures. It is really difficult for her to be forced to confine her in this position of dealing with nobles and officials, walking on eggshells all day long.


    But as a younger sister, she is a little more thoughtful and calm than her elder sister. Perhaps only like now is the best choice.


    "My sister has sworn allegiance to that guy, and she has been treated favorably, and she is living a very good life. This alone is enough for me to help."


    "How can the bond between twin sisters be erased casually?"


    Teresa''s fair face quickly regained its former indifference.


    "With these three points, I will naturally go all out to help this guy until the end of this war."


    "At least from now on, letting this guy owe me a favor is still a very cost-effective thing."


    "As for the future, who can tell? Maybe I''m digging my own grave, or maybe I''m walking with giants, and everything will be judged by time."


    Thinking of this, Teresa smiled at Lei Xiao, and responded: "Your Excellency, since I promised you that I would take action, I will definitely help you to the end. This is my promise to you."


    "Then please, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden. With the participation of Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, I will once again be more sure of defeating my opponent."


    Hearing Teresa''s answer without hesitation, Lei Xiao nodded emphatically.


    So far, with the addition of Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, and Hong Ye, the number of fifth-tier powerhouses in our camp has reached 4!


    "The No. 3 ck-robed man, the No. 10 ck-robed man, the ck Duke, the leader of the half-orc...Although there are already four fifth-tier powerhouses in the opponent''s camp."


    "But now that the half-orc leader has been beheaded by the knotweed, at this stage, our side is morefortable."


    Excited in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Teresa and the other subordinates, and said, "It''s not toote, let''s return to Wangxing City."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao did not hide the matter of teleportationwork from Teresa, and then under Jiang Li''s teleportation, he brought Teresa and the main subordinates back to Wangxing City.


    A group of people had just appeared in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Wangxing City, and a strong **** smell rushed towards them.


    The earth-shattering shouts of killing in the distance rang in my ears continuously.


    The intensity of the battle on the city wall in the distance even caused the huge city lord''s mansion to vibrate slightly.


    Lei Xiao frowned, and asked Teresa who had just experienced the teleportation and was still quite curious: "Your Excellency, what do you think of the current battle situation?"


    "The current situation is very clear."


    Teresa withdrew her mind, and nodded to Lei Xiao: "Through the efforts of Your Excellency Ke Qing, the entire area has stabilized, and the opponent''s attempt to disperse ourbat power has also been dered a failure."


    "This means that Wangxing City is left on the battlefield again, and all we can do now is to defend firmly so as to wear down the opponent''s spirit."


    Teresa''s starry eyes were full of awe, and she responded: "As long as we can defend Wangxing City, it will be the best time for us to find a fighter when the opponent''s soldiers are weak."


    "As expected of Your Excellency the Holy Maiden, your thinking is really clear."


    Hearing that Teresa agreed with his own thoughts, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Seeing that the well-nned n failed, I''m afraid the other party must be very angry right now?"


    "Being able to thwart the opponent''s conspiracy so cleanly will indeed make the opponent furious, especially the ck Abyss Brotherhood. This time, it has lost a lot of strong people. Presumably, the number 3 and the number 10 have already started cursing."


    Teresa raised her willow eyebrows, but immediately she had a serious face, and said with condensed eyebrows: "It''s just..."


    "Just what? Please tell Your Excellency the Holy Maiden."


    Lei Xiao retracted his smile and asked immediately.


    "It''s just that while the opponent is in a state of desperation, he will definitely start to implement the next conspiracy, so as to let our side redistribute ourbat power and fall into an unexpected disadvantage."


    Teresa still frowned, and expressed her worries: "Only in this way, the other party can take Wangxing City at the least cost."


    "This is exactly what I am worried about. The opponent''s n to find another way will never be limited to these two types, such as the two legionnaires who disappeared."


    Hearing Teresa''s point again, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and asked, "Then, about the other party''s next move, does Your Excellency the Holy Maiden have any ideas?"


    "A general of the dark elves once said that the most difficult thing to guess in this world is the next move of the enemymander, so unfortunately, I have no idea."


    Teresa smiled bluntly, and then said firmly: "However, Your Excellency Ke Qing''s analogy is appropriate, that is, the other party will definitely find another way again, and it will only set off a more violent storm."


    "Understood, then let''s go up to the city wall to take a look, and it''s time to boost morale again."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he galloped towards the city wall with all the subordinates of the main force.


    Only Zhao Yan, whose face was scorched ck, looked at the teacup on the table that was trembling extremely weakly, tilted her head and muttered, "Why do you feel that the shaking is getting stronger and stronger? It can''t be my illusion, right?"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Chinese camp of the coalition forces of the two princes.


    I saw the brilliant energy-concentrating circle in the sky, still spinning crazily, like a huge exhaust fan.


    And under the energy-gathering circle, there are ck masses of soldiers, staring at the battle-torn city ahead with a murderous look, ready to go at any time.


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years isparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    "Trash, you still have the face toe back."


    No. 3 ck-robed man looked at No. 10 ck-robed man who had just returned, and reprimanded sharply: "You were originally asked to capture Kongqing Town, but you were stopped in Fanyin City! You know that this loss How many elite powerhouses in the organization have you killed?"


    At this time, No. 3 man in ck robe was furious.


    He never imagined that his carefully designed strategy would be broken so easily by that hateful City Lord Kongqing!


    "Forgive me, my lord, it''s the viin''s ineffectiveness!"


    Facing the reprimand from the third Shura, the ck-robed man No. 10 quickly knelt down and exined: "But the main reason is that the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce suddenly intervened!"


    "You should know that the organization only looks at the results and doesn''t pay attention to the process. If it weren''t for theck of people on the battlefield, this seat will make your life worse than death now."


    No. 3 man in ck kicked No. 10 aside, and said thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect that City Lord Kongqing not only stopped the march of the Moon Pce Saintess, but also took the initiative to help. What ecstasy soup did the girl drink?"


    "Maybe it''s because they share amon enemy."


    The ck Duke, who had just returned from the side, said these words leisurely.


    Just now, the ck Duke had briefly described the situation in Luolong City with the No. 3 man in ck.


    Although the ck Duke said lightly, the No. 3 man in ck was even more angry.


    After all, the army of 150,000 orcs was also recruited by No. 3 man in ck.


    This undoubtedly means that these two methods, both led by No. 3 ck-robed man, havepletely failed.


    You know, after the number 3 ck-robed man''s repeated deduction before the battle, no matter which one of these two is, it should be the means to win!


    "maybe."


    Hearing that the ck Duke was referring to himself, the No. 3 man in ck robe who quickly adjusted his mood did not continue to be angry, but shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t just listen to what the ck Duke had to say.


    Through the fraternity spies deployed inside and outside Luolong City, No. 3 man in ck robe already knew everything that happened in Luolong City, including the death of two vampire counts on the spot.


    "I have to say, they are really a group of utter wastes. With 100,000 orcs and many powerful troops, they can''t even take down the Dragon City guarded by goblins. I have to continue to find another way."


    No. 3 man in ck emphatically emphasized the word "trash" and cast a nce at the ck Duke, the meaning in his words was self-evident.


    He also heard that No. 3 man in ck was pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, and the ck Duke didn''t bother with him, but said indifferently: "So, Your Excellency is ready for the next move?"


    "That''s natural. Your Excellency the Blood Race should know that the cards I hold are far more than half-orcs and those elite powerhouses."


    No. 3 ck-robed man nodded calmly and said: "Since the appetizer is over, it''s time to serve the main course to the Kongqing City Lord."


    "As expected of your Excellency, it really is unfathomable."


    The ck Duke ttered him insincerely, and then said: "The old man will wait for your good news."


    "Your Excellency, your little abacus is crackling."


    No. 3 man in ck sneered, and said tly, "If you don''t go all out, I''m afraid that cunning City Lord Kongqing will have a chance to breathe."


    "At that time, your cleverness will only shoot yourself in the foot."


    After a pause, the man in ck robe No. 3 added: "Remember, in the current situation, only if you and I work together can wepletely kill that guy."


    After speaking, the No. 3 man in ck robe put on a posture that you do not act, and I do not act, and began to fall ~ In fact, No. 3 man in ck robe is not without confidence to capture Wang Xingcheng, but before this, he has always been the big head, this time it is time for the ck Duke to bleed.


    Otherwise, once the hole cards are exhausted and the city lord Kongqing is killed, then he will be the one who will be unlucky next.


    The insidiousness and cunning of this group of vampires, even as a brotherhood Shura, he had to be cautious.


    As for the hole card held by the opponent, ording to the information he has, it is indeed a king bomb.


    "The old man understands. Since your Excellency has requested so much, then the old man doesn''t need to keep it. Let''s go all out to level Wangxing City first."


    The ck Duke pondered for a while, then nodded, and said with a grin: "Let the ende to this city."


    Hearing the words of the ck Duke, the No. 3 ck-robed man''s face hidden behind the mask was also gloomy, and his cloudy eyes were full of murderous intent.


    This time, the city lord Kongqing will definitely die!

 Chapter 869: The Whereabouts of the Vanishing Legion

    Chapter 869: The Whereabouts of the Vanishing Legion


    The burning battlefield set up the moonlight, and the broken city walls were filled with gunpowder and smoke.


    The majesty of the spell appeared and disappeared, and the mes spread wildly across the earth.


    The scorching mes rose, reflecting the fallen corpses one after another, reflecting the bright red flowing in the ground, and also reflecting hideous and angry faces.


    The fierce collision of swords, the cursing and wailing close at Chichi, the wrestling bodies, and the roar of magic cannons are like four movements, forming a symphony filled with steel and death.


    The front team fell, and the rear team topped.


    Such scenes filled every corner of the battlefield, one side fought for imprisonment, while the other fought for freedom.


    On the tower of the city gate full of people, Lei Xiao felt the tremoring from the ground while watching the **** battle scenes around him, his anxiety became more and more obvious.


    Just like Orr said.


    Compared with the beginning, although the opponent''s offensive is gradually strengthening, a lot of elite troops have been invested one after another, and they haveunched a full-scale offensive against the five-kilometer-long Wangxing City Wall.


    However, our defenders were not at a disadvantage by virtue of their equipment and potion advantages, coupled with the fact that Erza and Xiaohuan, who had been transformed into themselves and Ariel, wandered around to boost morale, and the calmmand of themanders. .


    However, although the enemy and us are evenly matched, and our losses are significantly smaller than the opponent''s, Lei Xiao clearly understands.


    The real deadly storm is about toe.


    Once the wind blows suddenly, it is the moment of life and death.


    "The key problem is, I don''t know which areas are going to have storms."


    Lei Xiao frowned, and began to think secretly.


    "If I can detect some clues, at least I can make a certain degree of defense, which is much better than being caught off guard by the enemy."


    "Wangxing City, Luolong City, Shanbao Fortress, Territory, and even Kongqing Town and other cities, this area is too vast. It is undoubtedly too difficult to judge how the other party will find another way."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao began to frown even more.


    I have to say that I still prefer active offense to passive defense.


    "My lord, have you noticed anything strange?"


    I saw Chaoyan approaching with small steps, blinking her big eyes and saying: "Facing a huge number of heavily armed enemies, they are rushing towards the city wall one after another, it is not unusual to cause the ground to tremble, but the frequency of this tremor, It should be rtively disordered..."


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Chao Yan''s words, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and began to concentrate, carefully feeling the tremorsing from the soles of his feet.


    On an extremely fierce and abnormal battlefield, although this kind of tremor is not obvious, for Lei Xiao whose five senses are already different from ordinary people, he can still feel it easily.


    "Chaoyan, what do you mean, there are other ces where the tremors are rtively stable?"


    Lei Xiao quickly reacted and asked immediately.


    Before this, because Lei Xiao had been focusing all his attention on thinking about the opponent''s next move, he didn''t pay attention to such details.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Chaoyan helped the witch hat on her head, nodded and said, "When the teleportation came over just now, the tremors that my subordinates felt in the City Lord''s Mansion arepletely different from here, but rtively regr."


    Speaking of this, Chaoyan tilted her head, curled her lips and said, "Could it be because of the distance that the ground trembles regrly?"


    "Impossible, the distance from the city gate to the City Lord''s Mansion is only a few kilometers, and it will never have such a big impact."


    Teresa, who had been listening carefully, fixed her brows and pondered: "If this is really the case, there is only one possibility, unless it is..."


    "Unless there are two sources of the tremor, the tremor Chao Yan felt in the City Lord''s Mansion did note from here."


    Lei Xiao epted the words, and said solemnly: "Let''s go back to the City Lord''s Mansion to confirm it now!"


    After speaking, under the transmission of Jiang Li, the group quickly returned to the meeting hall on the first floor of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "My lord, this ce is indeedpletely different from the city wall!"


    Knotweed pressed his ears to the ground for a moment, and reported to Lei Xiao: "Although the battle ahead has covered up most of the traces, my subordinates can still feel this regr, unknown tremor, which seems toe from the ground! "


    "In addition, from the analysis of the intensified sound, the source of this regr vibration is still some distance away from Wangxing City, but it is no longer far away."


    The voice of the knotweed became more solemn, and he added another sentence.


    "Is that really the case? It seems that there is not much time left for us."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin, and nodded thoughtfully: "At this juncture, this kind of trembling is definitely not groundless. I think I know how the other party will find another way next time."


    "Lord, are you saying that the other party is digging a hole in the ground, trying to cross the city wall and enter the city directly?"


    Ariel immediately understood what Lei Xiao was referring to, she blinked her starry eyes and said in disbelief, "This is too crazy!"


    "That''s the only reasonable exnation."


    Lei Xiao first patted Chao Yan''s head to show his appreciation, and then said firmly: "In this way, the whereabouts of the other two missing legions will be very obvious, they are underground!"


    "In other words, when the opponent finally supplied supplies in Lute City, they had already divided into two groups, one of which was marching normally on the ground, while the other was marching underground?"


    Jiang Li blinked her slender eyshes, and continued to think along with Lei Xiao: "Therge army marching on the ground is so powerful that it can also be used as a cover, making it difficult for the two legions marching underground to be detected. The same goes for the siege, where the opponent is using tremors to disguise tremors!"


    "Senior Jiang Li is right. When our attention ispletely focused on the city wall, if these two legions suddenly appear in the city and cooperate with the main force to support them, such cooperation from the inside and the outside will be enough to shake the bnce of victory. Let''s mess ourselves up."


    Ariel fixed her eyebrows, and pondered: "It''s really a clever and sinister n."


    "That''s right, I''ve always focused my thinking on the entire region before, thinking that the other party would still do things in other areas. I didn''t expect that the other party would directly choose a new path this time, and choose Star City itself."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and slowly took a deep breath: "Once the other party''s n seeds, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "But my lord, there is still one thing I don''t know about my subordinates."


    Bai Wei, who had just been promoted to the fourth rank, gently swayed her fluffy snow-white tail, and said puzzledly: "Lute City is so far away from here, even if the opponent is digging a hole and marching, it is impossible to dig so fast. Let the two legions advance together."


    "This little sister of the Snow Wolf n, this is actually not a difficult task."


    Teresa looked up and down Bai Wei''s pair of erect ears and big tail, obviously very interested in this fluffy thing, and began to exin.


    "As long as there is a fifth-tier earth mage who is good at digging, and several fourth-tier earth mages lead the team, it is not impossible to forcibly open a road underground."


    Speaking of this, Teresa''s expression became serious again: "Besides, there are several kinds of extremely difficult and powerful monsters that can also do this. To a certain extent, these things can It is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary strong people."


    "So we have to prepare for the worst."


    Lei Xiao took over the conversation and ordered Jiang Li to teleport at the fastest speed and bring back Orr who wasmanding from the front line.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Not long after, Orr, covered in blood, appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Of course, even though the face of this middle-aged subordinate was ckened by gunpowder smoke, as a flexible and flexible wind magician, the blood did note from himself.


    "Al, here''s the situation."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao recounted the analysis just now.


    "My lord, are you saying that the enemy will attack the city directly from the ground?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s concise introduction, Orr was shocked and swallowed involuntarily.


    It is conceivable that since the opponent has chosen this kind of surprise strategy, the two legions dormant underground must be carefully selected elite troops.


    In Wangxing City, although the residents have been properly ced in the rear, they will not be affected.


    However, among our forces staying behind, there are only 5 recruits who have never even been on the battlefield. As for the other 5, they have already gone to the direction of the city wall to support them.


    In this case, let alone 2 enemy elite legions, even if there is only one, it can easily defeat our recruits scattered throughout the city.


    Once swords and soldiers are everywhere in the city, the morale of the city wall that is nked by two sides must be greatly affected, and the result is naturally self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Orr, themander-in-chief of Wangxing City, was already sweating profusely nervously, and kept wiping away the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    "Fortunately, we have seen through the opponent''s trick in time."


    Lei Xiao first asked Bai Wei to hand Orr a cup of warm tea, signaling him to calm down, and then asked, "How many open areas are there in the city?"


    "Return to Lord Lord, there are two ces."


    Auer drank the tea in one gulp, and immediately understood what Lei Xiao meant.


    Since the enemy chooses to rise from the soil and enter the city, they must not disperse their forces, otherwise they will be easily defeated one by one by our side.


    Under this premise, only the open area in the city is convenient for the opponent to gather quickly, and then exert theirbat power to the extreme.


    In other words, the location where the opponent breaks out must be an open area in the city.


    "Lord, these two locations are the central square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the airport storage area in the south of the city."


    Auer held the teacup and said to Lei Xiao, "Especially the storage area in the south of the city, which is not far from the city wall and has weak defenses. It is also an excellent choice for the other party to steal the house."


    "Very good, then deploy all the five recruits in the city to these two areas to form an encirclement situation, and send elite scouts to roam around the area to investigate, and once you find any traces of the enemy, immediately greet them with arrows."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and said to Orr: "At the same time, I will send the main force to sit in the town, trying to kill each other in the bud."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s decisive order, Al, who was very excited, stroked his chest and saluted, and immediately went to make arrangements.


    Looking at the back of Orr leaving in a hurry, Lei Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, and asked Teresa beside him, "Your Excellency, what do you think of my way of coping?"


    "As expected of Your Excellency Ke Qing, you are simply impable."


    Teresa was not stingy with her praise, and said bluntly: "I seem to understand why Your Excellency Ke Qing has created so many impressive achievements."


    "Your Excellency the Holy Maiden has won the prize."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, smiled lightly and said, "I can''t afford such praise from Your Excellency the Holy Maiden."


    "It''s just from the bottom of my heart."


    Teresa raised her willow eyebrows, and immediately said solemnly: "Your Excellency, you don''t think that everything is all right now, do you?"


    "of course not."


    Lei Xiao immediately understood what the other person meant, and also suppressed his smile.


    "Although marching from the ground is a strange strategy, which is enough to overturn the scale of war, but under the premise that I have solved the disputes between the half-orc army and various ces, the opponent will never use this tactic alone."


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone became a little more serious: "In other words, the other party will definitely take other insurance measures."


    "Other insurance measures?"


    Ariel frowned for a moment, then suddenly said: "My lord, do you mean that the other party will also choose to do both this time?"


    "That''s right, the threats we are about to face are not just the two disappearing legions and the potential fifth-order powerhouses who opened up underground passages."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then shook his head helplessly and said, "However, we can only block the path of the disappearing legion now. As for the others, we will adapt ordingly at that time."


    "In short, everyone must be vignt, this time the storm will inevitably be more violent than the first one."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao made some arrangements to deploy all the main powerhouses, including Teresa, to the south of the city airport and the central ~ As for Lei Xiao himself, But they stayed here in the central square of the city, preparing to see what it was that could dig out an underground tunnel for the army so quickly.


    When we came to the central square of the city, Lei Xiao noticed it.


    The two new recruits led by Tina and Lai En have blocked the empty central square.


    I saw that under the reflection of the cold moon, our soldiers were densely packed with arrows on the strings, and the formation looked quite neat.


    These two recruit legions were formed by the backbone of the Blue Rose Knights led by Tina and the Broken de Knights led by Yu Lanen.


    Lei Xiao had just said hello to the two new armymanders respectively, when the ground under his feet, rocks and rocks trembled, suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an unexpected sharp scream.


    An extremely huge and dangerous ck shadow broke through the ground with a roar, and the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.

 Chapter 870: sudden desperation

    Chapter 870: sudden desperation


    Listening to the ear-piercing sound like chalk scribing across the ckboard, Lei Xiao, surrounded by the main subordinates, frowned and looked intently.


    Apanied by the mighty power that broke through the ground, dust was stirred up, and stone bricks and fragments were flying all over the sky.


    A slender giant figure the size of a heavy train is roaring upwards in the square at night.


    This is an unbelievably huge insect-like beast, with a sectioned body covered with thick scales, much like abination of an earthworm and a scorpion. Although it has no limbs, it looks very thick.


    Reflected by the cold moonlight, the wriggling giant worm beast exudes a strange light intertwined with earthy yellow and dark red all over its body, making people feel chills just by looking at it.


    "Is it at least five stories high? It doesn''t look easy to deal with."


    Lei Xiao looked up at the sudden and terrifying insect shadow, and slowly took a deep breath.


    This is still only the part exposed on the surface. As for how long it is underground, it is unknown.


    But what is certain is that the energy fluctuations emanating from this thing are vast and overwhelming, and havepletely reached the realm of a fifth-order powerhouse.


    After howling, the giant worm beast did not stay in ce, but poked its head, as if swimming in the sea, and immediately drilled a huge hole next to it.


    While causing the earth to tremble and the stones to ssh, the giant insects and beasts were full of murderous aura, and the sense of oppression was no less than that of a galloping army of thousands of horses.


    So far, Lei Xiao has estimated the opponent''s length, probably at least ten floors up or down.


    The purpose of the opponent''s tossing back and forth is also self-evident, obviously digging a passage for the enemy troops who cameter.


    "It''s so strong and violent."


    Ariel looked at the huge worm shadow swimming crazily on the ground, her fair face was full of astonishment, her red lips parted slightly and said, "I''ve never seen such a huge worm before."


    After Ariel finished speaking, the other main subordinates beside Lei Xiao also had solemn faces, staring at the hideous monster in front of them.


    The appearance of this guy undoubtedly greatly exceeded the expectations of everyone present.


    And those recruits from our side who surrounded the square were even more frightened, and some even dropped their weapons on the trembling ground.


    Not long ago, they were just a group of free farmers who could only plow thend with hoes. Where had they seen such a terrifying scene?


    "It turns out that this is the culprit who opened the road from the ground."


    Teresa''s willow eyebrows have also been twisted into a twist: "I didn''t expect it to be a red blood sandworm."


    "Crimson Blood Sandworm?"


    Hearing the seriousness in Teresa''s words, and feeling the trembling of the surrounding soldiers, Lei Xiao immediately asked: "Your Excellency, do you know the origin of this monster?"


    "For the dark elves living in the underground kingdom, the Scarlet Blood Sandworm is no stranger."


    Teresa nodded solemnly and began to exin.


    "This is a violent insect beast that lives deep underground for a long time. It can roam freely in the soil. Although it is huge, it does not affect its flexibility."


    "In addition, the red blood sandworm can not only spray out super corrosive venom, but also has an exaggerated self-healing ability, and also has extremely good magic resistance and hard skin."


    "But as far as I know, the most powerful red blood sandworm is only at the fourth level, but the one in front of me has clearly reached the unimaginable fifth level, which is unbelievable."


    In Teresa''s voice, a hint of doubt began to emerge: "There must be hidden secrets hidden in it."


    "It''s toote to figure out why."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze remained on the giant insect shadow under the moonlit night, and he immediately asked, "Does this giant have any weaknesses?"


    "The red blood sandworm lives underground for a long time, and its biggest weakness is sunlight."


    Teresa smiled helplessly, and replied truthfully: "And now, the cold moon is still in the sky, and the long night has just begun."


    "Understood, let''s force it directly."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf patriarch beside him, and said, "The opponent is digging a tunnel, and we must re-boost the morale of our soldiers as soon as possible. Go ahead and try to kill the opponent quickly."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    Jiang Li caressed his chest and saluted, and then shed not far from the giant sandworm. A space distortion visible to the naked eye quickly emerged from the body of the sandworm exuding strange light.


    "Aw!"


    Because all of this happened in the blink of an eye, after being attacked by the Gracria, the sharp roar of the sandworm was obviously a little higher, and it was obviouslypletely irritated.


    It opened its petal-like blood spurting mouth, and sprang out like a python, biting towards the Gracria, but was easily dodged by the nimbletter.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li flipped his hands and tore another space, which directly caused the opponent''s huge body to tremble again, turned his head and plunged into the soil again.


    After fighting for only one round, Jiang Gracria, who stepped on the void, had the absolute upper hand.


    But Lei Xiao could clearly feel that although the attack of the Gracria was extremely fierce, the sandworm was indeed rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and hardly suffered any substantial damage.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao and Ariel also came to the front of the two recruits and began to assist Tina and Lai En to stabilize the already scattered formation.


    Seeing Your Excellency Keqing and His Royal Highness the Princess personallying, coupled with Jiang Li''s strong attack in mid-air, boosted the morale of the recruits.


    Just as Lei Xiao had stabilized his position, the fierce battle between the gracria and the sandworm had begun again.


    I saw that the giant sandworm, which had already suffered a loss, did not continue to fight close to me.


    Instead, dark red venom was continuously sprayed out from the gaping **** mouth, just like an anti-aircraft gun, and started a long-range attack.


    Facing the opponent''s intensive barrage attack, the gracria, which can move instantly, is naturally still able to do a job with ease.


    However, the continuous rapid movement also prevented Jiang Li from singing for a long time, and also unable to perform more violent space tearing, and the battle situation became stalemate.


    "This red blood sandworm is more difficult to deal with than imagined."


    Looking at the anxious battle situation, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    Just now, I have also received a report from the knotweed in the airport storage area.


    Knowing that a fifth-order sandworm also appeared there, it began to overwhelm the river.


    And the knotweed, as the only fifth-order powerhouse there, also fought fiercely with the sandworm.


    Due to the extremely thick scales of the sandworm and its terrifying self-healing ability, the knotweed was also at a deadlock.


    However, there are 3 new army corps stationed there, and most of the main forces such as Lian, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, and Nan Yue are subordinate to them, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    "Although the opponent''s elite army has not yet shown up, in this way, two fifth-tier powerhouses on our side were restrained by the opponent, leaving only Hong Ye and Teresa on the front line."


    "As for Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao, although they also have abilitiesparable to the fifth-order powerhouses, their ownbat power is extremely weak, far inferior to the genuine fifth-order powerhouses, and even inferior to fourth-order peak powerhouses like Lian. Without preparation, there is absolutely no chance of winning in a frontal battle."


    "In addition to these two stone spirits, they both consumed a lot of divine power, especially Xiao Zhao, who once summoned the heavy cavalry legion, can no longer summon thebat power of the fifth-order powerhouse. When I''m ready, maybe I can let Xiao Huan set up an illusion, but now the time is too tight and it''s toote."


    "But the opponent has the No. 3 ck-robed man, the No. 10 ck-robed man and the ck Duke, a total of three genuine fifth-tier powerhouses. Once the opponent is all overwhelmed, plus the opponent''s elite army, the situation will be extremely serious. It''s dangerous."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao''s forehead began to unstoppably sweat.


    Originally thought that there were 4 fifth-tier powerhouses in charge, at least I didn''t have to be too passive.


    But I didn''t expect that just after a while, the opponent added two heavyweight weights to the war scale, making our side once again imminent and dangerous.


    "Your Excellency, the only solution now is to get rid of these sandworms first!"


    Teresa was obviously aware of the current crisis, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Let me do the same."


    "Then please, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden."


    Hearing Teresa''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly: "I will keep this favor in my heart."


    "Let''s wait until the war is over."


    Teresa smiled, and then the gray-ck wings vibrated, and she flew towards the sandworm at a very high speed.


    At the same time Teresa made a move, Lei Xiao read the words and ordered Hong Ye, who was sitting on the front line, to immediately go to the storage area where the knotweed was located to help in the battle, and let Erusa transform into Hong Ye''s appearance.


    In this way, we have formed a four-on-two situation. As long as we deal with these two sudden red blood sandworms first, everything can be at ease.


    Just after Lei Xiao gave the order, Teresa, who had already joined the battle, saw the timing and began to cast her binding spell.


    "Shadow binding? Hundred chains!"


    With Teresa''s cold shout, hundreds of dark magic chains shot out from Teresa''s white palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming magical chainspletely imprisoned the giant sandworm on the spot.


    "Aw!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the opponent screamed strangely and turned his head to dive into the ground.


    However, Teresa''s slender and slender body erupted with extremely powerful strength, holding the iron chain tightly, making the opponent unable to move at all.


    In particr, it focused on sealing the opponent''s torn apart petal-shaped mouth, so that it could no longer use venom to attack.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this, the Gracria floating above the sandworm''s head did not hesitate, raised its staff and chanted loudly, performing a more powerful space tearing.


    However, just when Jiangli just started to cast the spell, something happened.


    Apanied by dozens of extremely piercing sword lights shing past.


    Teresa''s magic chain waspletely cut off immediately, allowing the sandworm to regain its freedom.


    After unlocking the restraint, the sandworm let out a sharp growl, andunched a more intensive barrage of venom towards the Gracria.


    In mid-air, Jiang Li, who was interrupted from casting a spell, still avoided it, but looked quite embarrassed, and shed several times in a row before barely stopping his figure.


    And directly below, on the messy ground strewn with gravel, the figure who had severed Teresa''s chain gradually became clear.


    It was the man in ck robe No. 10 exuding a mighty aura and holding two swords.


    "you again?"


    Seeing the other party''s figure clearly, Teresa''s starry eyes darkened, and she said coldly: "It seems that you didn''t get enough lessons just now."


    "Don''t be ashamed, do you think a small shadow arrow can hurt this seat?"


    No. 10 man in ck sneered, stretched his arms casually, and said solemnly: "Originally, this seat is hiding in the dark, ready to wait for the opportunity to move, but I didn''t expect you to strike first without thinking about your capabilities."


    Hearing the words of No. 10 man in ck robe, Teresa didn''t talk nonsense with him. Hundreds of shadow arrows had condensed into shape and shot towards him.


    So far, the central square is divided into two battles, one side is Gracria and Sandworm, and the other side is Teresa and No. 10 man in ck.


    Looking at the ever-changing battle situation, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    Since man in ck robe No. 10 has been waiting here for a long time, the situation could not be worse.


    This undoubtedly means that the No. 3 man in ck robe and the ck Duke may have also infiltrated Star City.


    "Hehe, it seems that City Master Kong Qing, who is so predictable, has already discovered something."


    Senran''s strange voice sounded.


    Without any warning, a ck figure exuding majestic momentum had already hovered above Lei Xiao''s head.


    Under the moonlit night, I could only see the ck magic wings behind it, which were extremely eye-catching and exuded a biting breath.


    A loose ck robe and the No. 00003 mask with blood patterns directly exined the identity of the other party.


    It was the No. 3 ck-robed man that Lei Xiao had just imagined in his mind!


    "My lord, be careful!"


    Facing the ck shadow approaching Chi Chi, Chao Yan and Bai Wei immediately stood in front of Lei Xiao with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Even Ariel took a step forward without hesitation, staring at the majestic opponent in front of her.


    Because a group of people are in front of the army formation of the recruit army.


    Therefore, when Tina and Lai En saw this, although they were terrified, they still stood in front of Lei Xiao, shouting and mobilizing their troops in an attempt to surround the No. 3 ck-robed man who came suddenly.


    "Don''t change the formation!"


    Facing the sudden desperation Lei Xiao waved his hand and stopped the actions of the two armymanders.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that at such a short distance, the recruits were obviously useless in the face of a fifth-level and eight-star opponent.


    The appearance of the opponent who seems to be a strong magician at this distance shows that the opponent must be prepared.


    In this case, once the formation changes and the original encirclement of the square is loosened, it will undoubtedly make the current bad situation worse.


    And on his body, he still has the blessing of the Southern Cross, the absolute defense scroll and many teleportation scrolls that have already been charged, so he will not be killed by the opponent immediately.


    "Oh? I''m on the verge of losing my life, but I''m still thinking about encircling the army of surprise soldiers?"


    No. 3 man in ck looked at Lei Xiao with great interest, and said solemnly, "Castle Master Kongqing, let me show you what true despair is."


    After finishing speaking, the murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the No. 3 man in ck robe, which made the whole scene suddenly turbulent.

 Chapter 871: reversal on the square

    Chapter 871: reversal on the square


    No. 3 man in ck robe had just finished speaking, when a low and rapid horn sounded.


    Followed by dense footsteps.


    I saw arge number of opposing soldiers rushing out of the dozens of holes dug by the sandworms at the same time in the messy central square.


    The moment these enemy soldiers appeared, only man in ck robe No. 3 shouted loudly.


    Above the heads of our recruit camp, ck energy **** exuding a dangerous aura suddenly appeared one after another.


    In just a moment, these pitch-ck energy **** began to expand rapidly, like balloons that were burst one by one, and soon shattered together.


    As a result, arge amount of ck liquid exuding a strange luster, like a torrential rain, was sprinkled on our recruits who were caught off guard.


    The moment the sudden ck liquid came into contact with the recruits, bursts of thick ck smoke rose up.


    Under the ravages of the ck liquid, the well-made armor and even the sharp weapons were corroded into shocking holes one after another like a thin piece of paper.


    Thenes the more fragile skin, flesh and bones.


    An endless stream of screams resounded through the sky.


    Arge number of our soldiers have not yet shot an arrow, they have already struggled and fell one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into skeletons riddled with holes.


    Although the attack range of the No. 3 ck-robed man tightly covered the forefront of our ring formation.


    But the other recruits who were not affected by the disaster had never seen such a horrifying scene. Many of them were slumped on the ground, and puddles of scorched yellow liquid began to spread under their thighs.


    Just as our formation was in chaos.


    The enemy soldiers who kept pouring out of the cave formed a battle formation very quickly, and dense rain of arrows and crossbows fell from the sky like a tide.


    As a result, more recruits who were at a loss howled and fell down, making the seemingly stable encirclement circle be imminently dangerous.


    "My lord!"


    Seeing this, Jiangli, who had already attracted the giant sandworm to another ce, was about to return to help, but was stopped by Lei Xiao with words.


    Although he was in a dangerous situation, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    If the Gracriaes here, the violent sandworms will follow like a shadow.


    At that time, not only will the situation not change in any way, but I, Ariel and the others will also face the attacks of two fifth-order powerhouses at the same time.


    As for letting Jiang Li take him to evacuate, it was also useless.


    Not to mention whether he can get rid of the clutches of No. 3 ck-robed man, once Wangxing City falls, the opponent''s army will immediately attack the territory, and he still has only one way to die.


    As for Teresa, she was also stalked to death by No. 10 man in ck robe. She tried toe back several times, but was stopped by the man with a smirk.


    Looking at the backs of our two fifth-rank powerhouses fighting, Lei Xiao''s expression became more dignified.


    There was also news from the Knotweed stick that the ck Duke and the elite enemy soldiers underground had also appeared in the storage area and intercepted Hong Ye.


    This means that no matter how it changes, the situation of ourck of topbat power has be an established fact.


    And now, the reason why we can barely maintain the front line.


    It''s just because the No. 3 ck-robed man who is the strongest is still here.


    If the No. 3 ck-robed man is fully involved in the battle, our already crumbling front will undoubtedly fall apart in an instant.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, you didn''t expect that?"


    A yful voice sounded, and the No. 3 ck-robed man was obviously not in a hurry to act, but nned to humiliate Lei Xiao first.


    I saw that he first nced at the enemy army that was upying an absolute advantage, and then looked at Lei Xiao''s dignified face: "You have been predicting things like a god, but there will be times when you have nothing to do."


    "Now the soldiers loyal to you are being tortured and killed, but you can only watch it happen. Isn''t this powerless feeling ufortable?"


    The man in ck robe No. 3 began tough wantonly, and said contemptuously: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, let alone other people, even your life will be lost soon."


    The man in ck robe No. 3 looked at Ariel leisurely again, and continued jokingly: "As for Your Highness, you could have fled to another country and lived your life in glory and wealth, but you sent yourself into the cage of death with your own hands. You must regret it now, right?"


    Speaking of this point, the smile of No. 3 ck-robed man became more intense, and he said: "Unfortunately, since I am your opponent, then you have no chance to regret it, Jie Jie Jie."


    "Idiots, don''t talk about yourself there! I will never regret it. Thisnd needs to change, and I am willing to be a pioneer, even if there are thousands of walls or burning purgatory in front of me."


    Ariel also did not sumb to the majestic momentum and killing intent that filled the opponent''s body, and said sonorously: "Everything I do is to follow the motto of the hero king of the ancestors. For the prosperity of the Lengyan Kingdom, how could you Can the tyrannical people understand?"


    "Speaking of which, it''s sanctimonious, so what? In order toplete the great divine n of the organization, no matter who, whether men, women, old or young, those who stand in the way must die!"


    The voice of the No. 3 man in ck began to be gloomy, and he said coldly: "It''s like you who are about to die. In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty talk!"


    "Truth is really only within range, and there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Not to be outdone, Ariel took a step forward and said, "But don''t forget, there is much help for those who are right, and few for those who are wrong. You and other tyrannical people will never be able to stand under the bright sunshine."


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years isparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    After a pause, Ariel said solemnly again: "Only the people can have a kingdom, and the king is only the protector of the people. You will never understand this!"


    "Hehe, we don''t need to stand in the sun, we just need to turn everything into an endless night."


    No. 3 ck-robed man snorted coldly with disdain, and sneered: "I am not here to reason with you dying people. Before you die, let''s see how your loyal soldiers are doing." There are dead bodies everywhere."


    After No. 3 man in ck robe finished speaking, the enemy soldiers who had formed formation in the square immediately split into two groups, all of them showing killing intent, roaring and rushing towards the line of defense of our recruits who had already suffered heavy casualties.


    From a quantitative point of view, the opponent has reached the size of a legion.


    On the other side, although our veteranmanders are struggling to stabilize the front.


    However, under the influence of the corroded corpses everywhere and the corpses filled with arrows and missing corpses, the recruits of the two legions have already beenpletely confused, and many of them have even begun to flee.


    Seeing this scene, the man in ck robe No. 3 smiled even more behind the mask.


    The legions that attacked from the underground were all carefully selected elite soldiers and strong generals. The second-tier elite forces alone had the size of two brigades, which could already be called the backbone of the elite.


    As for the opponent, they are just a group of free farmers with weapons, and they can wipe out the entire army in the blink of an eye!


    "Using recruits topete against the elite army of this seat is simplyughable, but this encirclement has be your own grave!"


    The No. 3 man in ck looked at the imposing army rushing towards the army of recruits, and his insolent smile grew stronger: "Castile Lord Kong Qing, witness your failure with your own eyes, witness your stupidity with your own eyes!"


    "Don''t think you can seed easily."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm, and he didn''t show a trace of panic.


    Although the current situation does seem to bepletely on the side of No. 3 ck-robed man.


    However, apart from the No. 3 ck-robed man, this does not mean that Lei Xiao has no other ns, at least he will not let this elite army of enemies rushing out of the ground rush out of the encirclement.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    The only thing I can do now is to dy the No. 3 ck-robed man in front of me as much as possible, just like when I dealt with the Nightmare Knight.


    Only by prolonging the cirction of time can it be possible to find new variables and use this to dig out a glimmer of life.


    This is exactly what I have always done.


    "From the very beginning, as a lord of another world who came suddenly, I didn''t know the ce where I was born. Didn''t I rely on the precious time I won time and time again to survive until now?"


    "That''s how I survive in this strange world."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze began to be more determined.


    In the final analysis, the self before transmigrating was nothing more than an A, B, C, D who could not be found in the crowd.


    Now that he hase to this world inexplicably, his goal is also very simple.


    That is to try your best to survive and pursue the truth of this world.


    After all, they are facing theing catastrophe, and even an all-out war between future lords of different continents.


    If you sit and wait to die, even if you survive for a period of time by chance, you will undoubtedly die when the mutationes.


    And with the help of Goldfinger, since he already has the potential to dominate his destiny, he naturally has to go all out to fight for survival and destiny.


    "All in all, what I can do now is to dy the No. 3 ck-robed man and dy the attack of these elite enemy soldiers as much as possible, in exchange for a change in time."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao snorted coldly, and said calmly to No. 3 ck-robed man: "If you want to use these soldiers to defeat my recruits, I''m afraid you are thinking too much."


    "Castle Master Kong Qing, it seems that you have started talking nonsense."


    The man in ck robe No. 3ughed jokingly, obviously he didn''t take Lei Xiao''s words to heart, but said calmly: "No one can stop this elite soldier!"


    As soon as the No. 3 ck-robed man''s voice fell, the soldiers on the other side rushed towards our chaotic front in two ways, and they were already very close to the encirclement.


    "Those who dare to challenge our traditional aristocratic authority, go to hell!"


    I saw a fourth-rank traditional noblemander taking the lead, jumping high from the air, just like a cannonball, smashing into our camp with a grinning grin.


    The other soldiers of the other side, who were fully armed, also showed ferocious faces, brandishing sharp knives in their hands, and charged in front of the recruits one after another.


    It''s just a group of lowly free farmers, and they dare to surround them, who have experienced many battles, they are simply overconfident!


    However, something unexpected happened.


    After the opponent rushed into our camp like an overwhelming mountain, there was no scene of fierce melee, nor did there appear to be tragic scenes of our soldiers being killed.


    Instead, it was suddenly very quiet, and after all the enemy soldiers staggered forward a few steps, their movements stopped abruptly.


    Because they were surprised to find that none of the "prey" in front of them could hit, but became more and more illusory, just like the reflection in the water, even the corpses on the ground!


    "It''s actually an illusion?!"


    The man in ck robe No. 3 was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted immediately, and quickly shouted: "Quick back, it''s a trap!"


    Hearing the call of No. 3 man in ck, themander of the fourth-rank traditional aristocrat, who was the first to bear the brunt, reacted extremely quickly and immediately began to organize a retreat.


    But before the order was given, he had already been blown away by the scorching air waves, and he was torn apart in mid-air.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was a deafening violent explosion.


    Immediately, in the opponent''s camp caught off guard, waves of scorching death were set off one after another.


    Because the explosion came too unexpectedly, many soldiers on the other side showed killing intent in thest second.


    And in the next second, before he understood what happened, he was already submerged in the sea of mes, leaving only hysterical screams.


    Coupled with the fact that the opponent, who had nothing to worry about, was pressing almost all the way, causing the opponent''s formation to be chaotic, and they began to panic.


    At the same time, the sound of the bow string vibrating through the air was heard intensively, and the curtain of arrows fell all over the sky.


    Located in thest row of phantom soldiers, the intact archers of our new recruits began to scatter orderly within the shield wall of the infantry.


    The sharp magic arrows pierced through the armor, and sent an invitation letter to the **** of death to the chaotic soldiers of the opponent.


    For a moment, the hunter became the prey, and the opponent''s soldiers fell down in pieces like cutting wheat, causing the scene to reverse instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly.


    From the beginning of the incident, our recruits who suffered heavy losses were all phantoms created by Xiao Huan.


    The [Stone of God], which was created by God, and the skill [Besieged on all sides] built by Erza.


    It was easy for Xiao Huan to do all this, including simting the tragedy of the soldiers when they died in battle.


    The real soldiers of our side were all arranged in the back row, and they were not affected at all.


    Due to Xiao Huan''s superb illusion skills, it is enough to confuse fifth-level powerhouses.


    In addition, Lei Xiao arranged the real soldiers behind the phantom soldiers, so that there are fakes in the real, and the real is hidden in the fake.


    In this way, even the No. 3 ck-robed man whose strength is at the fifth-level and eight-star level is difficult to distinguish.


    What''s more, from the very ~ the opponent who thought they had a chance to win didn''t take the new army seriously.


    As for the source of those explosions, it was the magic scroll trap deployed in advance by Lei Xiao who subordinated the Jiangli and other magic departments.


    Based on arge number of magic scrolls, supplemented by a simple trigger magic circle connection, it can be detonated at will.


    Among them, Lei Xiao even included arge number of fourth-order offensive spell scrolls, which were enough to wipe out the fourth-order powerhouses who were caught off guard in an instant.


    "Originally this was just my insurance measure. I didn''t expect it to have such a big effect. Otherwise, the two recruits would have been wiped out by now."


    Lei Xiao saw another army of recruits who were hiding and began to re-enter the battlefield, taking a deep breath slowly.


    "Even though I resisted the breakout of this elite army, the threat of Chi Chi is still not lifted."


    Lei Xiao thought of this, and a murderous intent rushed towards his face, and it was the No. 3 ck-robed man who was close at Chi Chi.

 Chapter 872: variable

    Chapter 872: variable


    "Castle Master Kongqing, you can always bring unexpected little tricks to this seat."


    The voice of No. 3 man in ck robe became deeper and deeper, and he looked coldly at Lei Xiao who looked calm.


    He originally nned to humiliate Lei Xiao as a victor, but he didn''t expect to be thest clown.


    I saw that in the central square full of gunpowder smoke, the billowing smoke apanying the explosion gradually dissipated.


    The two brigades of second-tier elite noble soldiers who rushed to the front were almost wiped out. They were either blown to pieces or shot into hedgehogs, causing a mess everywhere, and there was an endless stream of curses and screams.


    And the other noble soldiers who followed immediately formed a battle formation and began to raise their shields and counterattack.


    But under the rain of arrows shot from all directions, there are still well-trained noble soldiers, howling and falling to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    At this point, the entire scene was clearly dominated by the two recruits under Lei Xiao''smand, who had the absolute upper hand.


    "But so what? As long as I end you, everything will be settled."


    No. 3 man in ck robe was full of murderous intent, staring at Lei Xiao''s face, trying to find a trace of fear from thetter''s face, so as tough at thetter''s cowardice.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, remained calm and did not let the opponent find a single w.


    Facing the man in ck robe No. 3 who was approaching Chi Chi, even though Lei Xiao was already flustered in his heart, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Only by making the other party feel the right amount of frustration, can one prolong the time as long as possible to seek variables, so as to gain a chance of survival.


    As for what the variable is, Lei Xiao is notpletely out of ideas.


    Our four fifth-tier powerhouses are all in the middle of a fierce battle. As long as one of them ends the battle ahead of time and turns to deal with No. 3 ck-robed man, he will naturally be able to get out of trouble.


    In addition, although including myself, there are four fourth-tier powerhouses beside me, Ariel, Bai Wei, and Chaoyan.


    But unless he really had to, he would not choose to confront the No. 3 ck-robed man who was close at hand.


    After all, just a Tier 5 one-star powerhouse alone is enough topete with 10 ordinary Tier 4 powerhouses.


    And as the No. 3 ck-robed man with five ranks and eight stars, his strength is far superior to that of ordinary rank-5 powerhouses, enough to contend against 17 rank-4 powerhouses. It can be seen from this that the opponent can kill any one of us in seconds with a simple gesture.


    "In short, the only thing I can do at this stage is to hold back No. 3 man in ck as much as possible. This is the only way to break the situation."


    Lei Xiao maintained a calm expression, and said calmly to No. 3 man in ck robe, "Don''t you want to humiliate me? Why did you lose yourposure so quickly? The so-called third Shura is nothing more than that. "


    "Castle Master Kong Qing, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    No. 3 ck-robed man immediately discovered Lei Xiao''s n, but his tone still showed a touch of frustration, and he said: "I might as well tell you, the variable you seek will never appear, everything is in my seat." within control."


    "For example, these two red blood sandworms were carefully cultivated and transformed by the organization using special means, and they hardly have any weaknesses. Let alone the half-elf magister, even I cannot easily destroy them, unless ..."


    "Unless something, you don''t need to know."


    No. 3 ck-robed man nced at Lei Xiao contemptuously, and said with a sneer, "As for that ck duke, it''s definitely not a match for the strong men under yourmand, but No. 10...you might as well see for yourself."


    Hearing the words of No. 3 man in ck robe, Lei Xiao looked towards Teresa''s battle situation.


    Only then did he discover that the body of man in ck robe No. 10 was already riddled with holes, which were obviously caused by Teresa''s attack.


    Being able to inflict such heavy damage on an opponent of simr strength in such a short period of time undoubtedly shows that Teresa, the saint of the Moon Pce, has used a lot of hidden cards to break the game.


    However, what is strange is that although the man in ck robe No. 10 looked extremely embarrassed, he became more and more courageous as he fought, which actually put Teresa at a disadvantage.


    In the end, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on No. 10 ck-robed man''s body riddled with holes, and he was surprised to find out.


    The other party''s exposed arm, not only did not have a trace of blood, but instead shone with a strange bronze-colored metallic luster, which was extremely eye-catching under the cold moon.


    "No wonder the other party was hit by Teresa''s shadow arrow, but still not affected in any way. It turns out there is such a mystery."


    Seeing this treacherous scene, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    "Metal body enhancement?"


    When Ariel saw this, her vermilion lips parted slightly, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "But the other party is obviously a strong person in the physics department."


    "Ignorant Your Royal Highness, unfortunately, that is not a metal-type strengthening spell."


    The man in ck robe No. 3 looked at Ariel''s astonished appearance, obviously very satisfied, and jokingly said with a smile: "That is a specially modified puppet, which can be immune to the attacks of any fifth-level powerhouse, even the saint of the Moon Pce No matter how many methods there are, it will not be able to do anything to No. 10."


    "Puppet?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar term, Lei Xiao began to search for rted content in his mind.


    I remember Ersha once said that she once saw the remains of puppet people in an abandoned ancient ruins.


    It was a skeleton with almost no bones, only a hard shell covered with floating ash and cobwebs, just like a turtle shell.


    ording to Ersha''s understanding, the puppet is a long-lost ancient magic technology, which can transform the body into a well-polished shell, thereby greatly increasing its own defense ability.


    Although there are many restrictions, it is certain that once the transformation is sessful, the puppets can gain great advantages in battle.


    "I didn''t expect that the ck Abyss Brotherhood still possessed this mysterious technology that was lost. Coupled with the modified Red Blood Sandworm, this mysterious organization began to be more and more unfathomable."


    Shocked in his heart, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, frowned at No. 3 man in ck robe and said, "Where are you guysing from?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know that."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s shock, the man in ck robe No. 3 smiled even more behind the mask: "You just need to know that the variable you''re after didn''t exist from the very beginning!"


    "In other words, no matter how much you dy the time, you can''t change the fate of death."


    After speaking, the No. 3 man in ck looked leisurely at the battle situation in the central square.


    At this time, although the legion that poured in from the ground suffered heavy losses, they were veterans who had experienced many battles after all. They hadpletely stabilized their positions and started to fight back frantically.


    On the contrary, the recruits who had an absolute advantage at the beginning began to loosen their formation and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    If this situation continues, it is obviously not difficult to break through the encirclement of recruits.


    Seeing that there was no need to take action by himself, the situation was back under control, and the tone of the ck-robed man No. 3 was graduallycent, and he said solemnly: "How is it? City Lord Kongqing, no amount of struggle is futile, and now you feel hopeless ?"


    "Stop talking so shamelessly here!"


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, Ariel frowned, stepped forward and said, "The mes of struggle have already spread in thisnd, and the fallen nobles are already on pins and needles. As long as our faith is still there, despair will be gone." Nevering!"


    "Your belief? It''s nothing but stupid selffort. If a gnat shakes a tree, there is only one way to destroy it."


    The man in ck robe No. 3 nced at Ariel, and said dismissively: "Things that even the cold me monarchs of the past generations could not change, do you expect to be able to change by relying on a lowly outsider? It makes peopleugh out loud! "


    "Furthermore, Your Royal Highness, the innocent princess, I am about to tear your guest into pieces."


    No. 3 man in ck sneered, and said grimly: "After this, no one here will be spared!"


    "You bastard..."


    Ariel bit her red lips tightly, her fair face full of unwillingness.


    This princess Leng Yan was not unwilling for herself, but for Lei Xiao.


    Ariel clearly understood that if the lord really made a mistake.


    It''s not just the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and subordinates who are fighting **** battles in Wangxing City, they will all die.


    Moreover, even the entire eastern region that has just seen the dawn will fall into boundless darkness again.


    So no matter what, even if you die, you can''t let the lord be murdered!


    Thinking of this, Ariel just wanted to protect Lei Xiao, but was stopped by thetter with a wave of his hand.


    Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t hide behind his woman.


    Moreover, if the other party really intends to do something, it is meaningless.


    "The variable I am looking for is not just our four fifth-order powerhouses."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he looked at No. 3 ck-robed man''s murky boyish face full of murderous intent, his face still calm.


    In fact, I have heard some rumors recently, and there is even a divination corroborated by Shen Banxia''s subordinate, perhaps this can also be used as an important part of the variable.


    But if you want to really bring out this variable that you don''t know whether it exists, you need to add another fire yourself.


    "Number 3, before I die, can I ask you a few more questions?"


    Facing the opponent who might strike at any moment, Lei Xiao tried his best to stabilize his panic, and said calmly.


    "This seat is very curious, you are going to die soon, what questions will you ask?"


    The man in ck robe No. 3 neither affirmed nor vetoed, but had a rather interested tone.


    "Why do you, who are so mysterious, help the second prince seize the throne?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and spoke bluntly.


    "Stupid question."


    No. 3 man in ck snorted coldly, and said leisurely: "Your Highness the Second Prince is young, promising, and resourceful. We are just inspired by His Highness''s courage and volunteered to serve him."


    "Oh? I don''t think that''s the case, is it?"


    While preparing to use the group teleportation scroll to escape at any time, Lei Xiao continued: "As far as I know, you have also appeared in the upper echelon of Holy Night, and you are also trying to spy on the kingship. Could it be that you are loyal to two masters at the same time?"


    "Castle Master Kong Qing, what do you mean?"


    Man in ck robe No. 3''s body began to surge with magical power, and said solemnly: "Our loyalty to His Royal Highness the Second Prince cannot be tarnished by anyone!"


    "But that''s not what the Nightmare Knight said."


    With Lei Xiao''s hands behind his back, the teleportation scroll had quietly emerged, and he wrote lightly: "The second prince is just your puppet. Your real purpose is to control Leng Yan''s kingship!"


    "Of course, under the currentplicated and ever-changing situation, you will never reveal your true intentions, and even choose to submit to the Second Prince''smand."


    Lei Xiao gradually raised his voice, and said calmly: "Once you help the second prince sessfully aspire to the throne, you will immediately turn him into a puppet and manipte the Lengyan Kingdom from behind, so as toplete the ulterior motive more conveniently." The so-called divine n?"


    "Castle Master Kongqing, it seems that you know everything."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, the man in ck robe No. 3 simply didn''t argue anymore, but said arrogantly: "Since you are dying, I might as well tell you, that''s right! Our purpose is to control the cold me kingship!"


    "Of course, as you said, we are not only targeting the Cold me Kingdom, but also other countries including the Holy Night Kingdom."


    "The first thing we do when we control the royal power is naturally to change the dynasty, turn all the lowly species into ves, and build a bigger empire."


    "As for the others, that''s a secret that can''t be said. When the time is right, everything will be very clear."


    The man in ck robe No. 3 became more unscrupulous, andughed loudly: "It''s a pity that you can''t wait for that great time toe, Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Your purpose is actually an attempt to subvert the Lengyan Kingdom!"


    Ariel raised her brows upside down, and she was full of anger and said: "The Kingdom of Cold me hassted for more than six hundred years. How could it be that you guys can get involved casually?"


    "Your Highness, if you want to be angry, you can only take advantage of it now."


    No. 3 man in ck obviously didn''t pay attention to Ariel, butughed wildly: "I will send City Lord Kongqing on the road first, and it will be your turn next!"


    "Of course, those stupid brothers of yours, and even your half-dead old father, wille to apany you soon!"


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent operating ~ as soon as possible. Speaking of which, the reason why His Majesty the Iron Wrist King suddenly became seriously ill, causing chaos in the Lengyan Kingdom, and even the loss of life, are you behind the scenes?"


    "Exactly! I might as well tell you that the reason why that stupid old guy suddenly fell ill was all controlled by me!"


    The arrogance of No. 3 ck-robed man became more and more arrogant, and heughed wildly: "How is it? City Lord Kongqing, now you know the truth, so go die!"


    After finishing speaking, No. 3 man in ck robe was full of momentum, turning his palms into ws, and wanted to attack Lei Xiao fiercely.


    Just when Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and was about to use the teleportation scroll.


    A strange and vast figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Has the variable finallye?"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, and he let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 873: Protagonist of Lords and Variables

    Chapter 873: Protagonist of Lords and Variables


    Under the reflection of the cold moonlit night, the sudden majestic figure gradually became clear.


    I saw that he was wearing a set of simple me-colored robes, with a tall and straight figure. Lei Xiao was in a position where he could see the profile of the other party, but he was surprised to find it.


    Although the other party didn''t wear any hat or mask that could cover his face, the face that was undoubtedly revealed was like a bottomless chaotic vortex, making it impossible to see clearly.


    It seems to be some kind of illusion, and it seems to be some kind of space distortion, which can be described as extremely mysterious.


    "No uncle!"


    Seeing the personing, Ariel was taken aback for a moment, and then her fair face was full of surprise, and she blurted out the person''s identity.


    The person who came was none other than Wu Wu, another powerful man from the Lengyan royal family who has been sitting in the royal capital for a long time!


    It can be seen from the momentum,pared with Lei Xiao''s previous defeated White Knight.


    Wu''s strength is obviously stronger, almost on par with No. 3 ck-robed man, like an insurmountable giant mountain,pletely blocking the violent aura of No. 3 ck-robed man.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, the old minister camete, which surprised Her Highness."


    A deep and thick old male voice sounded.


    Seeing Wu''s tall and burly body, he first bowed to Ariel with his chest, then turned to Lei Xiao and said, "Princess Ke Qing from another world, I have admired her name for a long time."


    "Mr. Wu is very polite. It is really an honor to see Mr. Wu''s majestic appearance."


    After Lei Xiao took a long breath of relief, he smiled lightly.


    This is another variable that I am looking for.


    Before the start of this great war, I once heard Orr mention it.


    ording to a colleague of Orr who is still working as a magician at Cold me Court, Wu has not been seen in the pce for several days.


    This is very different from the usual situation.


    Before that, even if the three princes around the capital were fighting all over the ce, they would show up regrly every day, so as to calm down the uneasiness of the small number of nobles who were still loyal to the old king, as well as the royal army.


    From this, I made the following judgment:


    Wu, who has been sitting in the capital, may have left the capital for some reason.


    Furthermore, a few days ago, I had received a private message from Shen Banxia.


    Although Shen Banxia''s talent during this time was mainly based on variousmon foods, it didn''t help.


    But ording to the other party, Xina, her subordinate, once vaguely saw a huge meteorite falling from the sky and appearing on top of her head during a routine divination.


    Although I didn''t think of this war at the time, but thought of the scene of the catastrophe, I didn''t take it to heart. After all, I was walking on the edge of life and death every day.


    But thinking about it now, it just fits the current situation.


    The one who can cast meteorite spells is naturally Wu Wu, who is a strong man of theva system.


    "In desperation, I connected the two together and regarded them as a part of the variable, and the protagonist of the variable is none other than the deity."


    "As you can imagine, representing the eldest prince, the second prince, Ariel as the fifth princess, a total of 3 members of the royal family, and close to 500,000 soldierspete fiercely. It is not surprising that Wu, who is the guardian of the royal family, appears here. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Because of this, I just asked those questions to No. 3 ck-robed man just now, in order to expose the brotherhood''s true intentions.


    Hearing this, if Wuzhen is nearby, he will definitelye forward.


    After all, whether it is Ariel or any of the three princes, they are all members of the Lengyan royal family and have the right to inherit the throne.


    In addition, the old king did not designate an heir, so it was not difficult to favor one side, so they had to let each otherpete.


    But no matter how he fights, Leng Yan''s kingship will never leave him alone.


    But now, the Heiyuan Brotherhood, which supports the second prince, has taken the initiative to dere that its purpose is to seize Lengyan''s kingship, which has apletely different meaning.


    The former is a struggle for the throne, and thetter is a change of dynasty by others, so it goes without saying.


    "That''s why I didn''t choose to be an enemy of the entire Lengyan Kingdom, but chose to support Ariel on the throne."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly, his face as calm as water.


    For myself, as a lord of another world, in the face of a catastrophe that maye at any time, and the lords of various continents are scrambling to attack cities andnd.


    This time-wasting and more dangerous development method is obviously not a wise choice. If you do that, you will only attract more enemies for yourself.


    Rather than standing in front of the scene to attract attention, it is better to be a master behind the scenes and manipte everything.


    After all, in the final analysis, as one of the hundreds of millions of alien lords, I was racing against time and the alien lords of other continents. I was not like Wang Xi, the pioneer traveler back then, who had enough time for years to be unscrupulous.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    After saying hello, Wu already turned to the stunned No. 3 man in ck robe again, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness, guest from another world, I will not let these men in ck robe act recklessly."


    "No? I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Hearing the sound, the hostility around man in ck robe No. 3 not only did not dissipate, but became more intense.


    At this point, he finally understood that the variable Lei Xiao was looking for would be nothingparable to his own strength!


    This hateful Kongqing city lord has been ying himself like an idiot from the very beginning, ying with apuse!


    Thinking of this, even though the No. 3 ck-robed man was full of anger, he couldn''t care less about getting mad at Lei Xiao.


    Because he clearly understood that even if he yed all the cards in his hand, he might not be able to easily defeat Wu, which would be a huge trouble.


    Just when No. 3 man in ck robe hid the gloomy face behind the mask and began to be uncertain.


    Whether it''s Ariel, Chao Yan, Bai Wei and other subordinates, they all have an excited look on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, what the lord said would directly lead out another fifth-tier powerhouse who isparable to No. 3 ck-robed man!


    In this way, the topbat power of our side and the opponent hase to a 5-on-5 situation.


    This is enough to bring the bnce of war, which has beenpletely tilted to the other side, back into bnce!


    Especially Ariel, who is familiar with Wu''s strength, couldn''t help but be overjoyed. As far as she knows, the powerful Uncle Wu has never lost a single defeat in a war against a strong man from another country!


    "Number 3, when I was in the capital, Yu had already noticed you and so on. Originally, as long as you were a man with your tail between your legs, Yu would not care about you, but I didn''t expect you to be the culprit of my king''s serious illness! "


    In Wu''s deep voice, there was obviously an uncontroble anger, and he said coldly: "Intent to murder my king, cause Leng Yan''s civil strife, covet Leng Yan''s royal power... no matter what it is, it is enough to make Yu Jianger Wait for the corpse to be broken into ten thousand pieces!"


    "No, don''t be ashamed there, the organization just hasn''t fully freed up, so I''m told to act in a low-key manner, and don''t cause trouble for you, but this doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you."


    No. 3 man in ck snorted coldly with disdain, and said emphatically: "Since you came to die on your own initiative, then I don''t mind ending you here!"


    After finishing speaking, the ck wings on the back of No. 3 man in ck trembled at a high speed, and the palms turned into ws filled with ck air, came towards Wu with a fierce wind.


    This insidious move is full of strong corpse poison, which is enough to seriously injure or even kill an ordinary fifth-level powerhouse who was caught off guard!


    "It has long been known that you are a dark warrior who cultivates both magic and martial arts, but this little trick is not enough!"


    With a wave of Wu''s hand, a hot and viscousva wall instantly condensed, blocking the way of No. 3 man in ck.


    "His Royal Highness, guest from another world, I will hand over this guy to Yu, please leave this ce as soon as possible, and don''t be affected by the aftermath of the battle."


    Ufortably nodded to Ariel and Lei Xiao, and then began to chant spells, his whole body was already covered by the shining crimson energy barrier.


    Such a shape, coupled with the deep face like a whirlpool, makes Wu look like a Balrog walking out of the abyss, which can be described as extremely attractive.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, there is no more reassuring scene than this.


    This undoubtedly means that I can act as a key link to break the bnce, striving to push the scale of victory to my side!


    "Then leave it to Mr. Wu."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then nodded to Ariel and other subordinates, and they all flew away into the distance.


    At the same time that Lei Xiao and the others left quickly.


    Immediately behind him was a wave of harsh energy, and the sky was full of ck and mes, and there was already a fierce confrontation between Wu and the No. 3 man in ck.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source recement App as soon as possible,]


    "Dark Panther w Kill!"


    No. 3 man in ck robe continued to choose melee attack, and immediately turned into a ck shooting star, lingering around Wu Wu, only the afterimage of ake can be seen.


    "Fireva wall."


    But Wu is as immovable as a mountain. He doesn''t need to chant at all. He can swing a wall of hotva to easily block the opponent''s attack. He even has enough energy to throw dangerousva **** to counterattack.


    "A ming gesture."


    At the extreme speed that is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, Wu, whose whole body ispletely covered by the energy barrier, bes taller and burlier, just like a humanoid Gundam, and even chooses to confront the No. 3 ck-robed man who is both skilled in magic and martial arts, and fights on par.


    With shy kung fu, the two had already shed for dozens of rounds, making the whole scene extremely exciting.


    "Everything is destroyed!"


    Seeing that the effect of meleebat was minimal, only hearing the man in ck robe No. 3 scream, the night sky above his head suddenly changed.


    The highly corrosive ck raindrops gradually slowed down to the extreme, until the heavy rain poured down, and went towards Wser.


    Wherever it went, the air even began to thicken.


    "Tiangang meteor."


    Seeing this, Wu, whose me-colored wings fluttered, calmly stretched out his left hand, and at the tip of his slender finger, a little spark began to shine.


    In the next second, that insignificant spark at the fingertip suddenly became so radiant that it was difficult to open one''s eyes.


    As the brilliance of the me spread, the temperature rose extremely rapidly, just like a hot meteorite falling from the sky, burning everything around it into nothingness, including the ck raindrops that came from it.


    Seeing this earth-shattering scene, it appeared like daylight.


    Even the soldiers of the enemy and us who were fighting in the square in the distance quickly gave up arge area to avoid being affected by the battle situation of the fifth-order powerhouse.


    And, it''s obvious.


    Although our recruits didn''t know Wu''s identity, seeing that there were unfathomable top experts joining Her Royal Highness and Lord Keqing, their morale was immediately boosted, and they began to fight well with the opponent''s elite army again There is a return.


    All of a sudden, the huge central square was filled with **** and dangerous atmosphere.


    However, no one will notice.


    Looking at the back of Lei Xiao and the others leaving, No. 3 man in ck robe was furious, and on the face hidden behind the mask, there was a murderous arc on the corner of his mouth, and then he continued to fight with Wu .


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    Aftering to a safe ce for the time being, Ariel asked Lei Xiao while she was full of excitement.


    "It''s very simple, first control these two elite legions that came up from the ground."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he nodded to Tina and Ryan: "Don''t ck the front line, start to shrink inward, I will lead Ariel and others and golem puppets to help you eliminate these enemy soldiers as soon as possible .


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    The two legionmanders who had just reacted from the rest of their lives touched their chests and saluted, and each took their orders and left.


    And Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate, and soon led the main subordinates beside him into the battle.


    On the other side of the battlefield, seeing the sudden appearance of a fifth-order strongman using theva system, these noble soldiers quickly reacted and understood the current situation.


    That is, Mr. Wu, who is the strongest in the Lengyan Kingdom and one of the two town-level powerhouses, has already stood on the side of the city lord Kongqing!


    Realizing this in their hearts, coupled with the tenacity of our recruits, the morale of these noble soldiers plummeted, and some even lost all fighting spirit, and began to retreat towards the hole they came from.


    So far, Lei Xiao and the others havepletely controlled the situation in the central square with little effort.


    ~ Let''s go to the airport. The ck Duke''s strength is obviously better than that of Red Ye, so we must go to support it as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates, he was the first to bear the brunt, and galloped towards another battlefield in the city.


    When he came to the storage area of the airport, Lei Xiao found out.


    The fighting situation here is indeed much more tragic than that in the central square. Gunpowder smoke is everywhere, and the shouts of killing are extremely intense.


    Although some powerful traps are also deployed here, we have one more recruit army.


    But judging from the battle situation, the opponent still has the absolute advantage.


    "Hehe, City Lord Kongqing, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Just when Lei Xiao had just briefly checked the battlefield, he hadn''t fully understood the current situation.


    A figure exuding a vast momentum has appeared behind him and Ariel.

 Chapter 874: coming storm

    Chapter 874:ing storm


    This sudden gloomy voice was no stranger to Lei Xiao, it was the top vampire powerhouse ck Duke whom he had seen not long ago at Luolong City!


    "No way? I just got rid of the big trouble of No. 3 man in ck robe. Could it be that I ran into this guy again? But I just received a report from Hong Ye not long ago. The ck Duke should still be fighting her."


    "Although Hongye''s strength is not as good as the opponent''s, but as a dragon n that is different from ordinary people, there is no problem in simply restraining the opponent."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao hurriedly turned his head and noticed it.


    Although the guy in front of him is exactly the same as the ck Duke, and exudes a trace of vastness, but his aura is far inferior to the real ck Duke, and his body is still a bit illusory, just like an illusory marite.


    "My lord, this is another special skill of vampires, called blood clone."


    I saw Chaoyan was shocked, and while supporting the witch hat on her head, she exined: "This kind of avatar does not have the ability to attack, but it can convey the thoughts of the main body. It has extremely powerful abilities in reconnaissance and other aspects. Handy app."


    "So it was just a bluff?"


    Hearing Chaoyan''s exnation, Ariel''s tense fair face immediately rxed a little, she fixed her brows and said, "He''s really a hideous guy who is elusive."


    "Hehe, Your Royal Highness, the old man is not bluffing."


    The ck Duke''s avatar looked calm, and said indifferently: "The old man has seen the situation just now. I didn''t expect you to be able to lure out that extremely mysterious old guy. It''s really surprising."


    "Vampire, then you should understand that you are not far from failure."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and responded: "Mr. Wu''s reputation in the Lengyan Kingdom is second to none, and his prestige resounds throughout the human kingdoms. He is the God of War in the hearts of countless Lengyan soldiers. This will deal a fatal blow to your morale. "


    Just now, Lei Xiao had ordered Orr and the others who were fighting fiercely on the front line, as well as the knotweed and othermanders at the airport, to spread the news of the no-show.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, this can undoubtedly be an important weight for our side, tilting the scale of victory to our side even more.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, with your careful thinking, do you think that the only method we use is two sandworms and two underground legions?"


    The voice of the ck Duke''s avatar began to y more and more: "You should understand that the appearance of nothing is only to temporarily bnce the contest between you and me, and it will not have a decisive impact. The next step is the real decisive battle. when."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the ck Duke became a bit more sinister, and he said solemnly: "When the old man''s hole cardes, you will usher in the final doomsday."


    Hearing the ck duke''s voice, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    This is what worries me the most.


    When he noticed that the opponent was trying to enter from the ground, he had once asserted it.


    It is absolutely impossible for the opponent to show only one hole card, but to take two-pronged approach and take other insurance measures.


    Perhaps that is the truly deadly and terrifying means.


    After all, the good show is always behind, this is an eternal truth.


    But now, since the underground army and sandworms are no longer able to pose a fatal threat to our side.


    Then, it''s time for the opponent to show another hole card.


    But the key problem is that I still don''t know anything about the uing opponent''s methods.


    "Judging from the ck Duke''s confident attitude, the cards he will show next are obviously more terrifying than the two underground legions and the sandworms, and even his direct participation in the battle with the No. 3 man in ck."


    "What kind of means can we sessfully achieve this?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking hard.


    However, the clone of the ck Duke had already disappeared in ce, leaving only a burst of insolent and sinisterughter.


    "It''s really a disgusting demon."


    Ariel frowned when she heard the tragic situation inside and outside the control room of the city gate.


    Although Ariel didn''t show any fear, a vague uneasiness still spread around the subordinates.


    "The opponent is obviously here to disrupt our position, so just ignore it."


    Sensing the negative emotions of his subordinates, Lei Xiao stabilized his mind and said, "The most urgent thing is to help the recruits deal with the underground army here."


    "As for the new hole card in the opponent''s mouth, it is undeniable that it will definitelye soon, and it will be an unexpected fatal storm."


    Lei Xiao''s voice became more serious, and he nodded to his subordinates.


    "Although we don''t know what will happen now, please don''t forget that along the way, we have experienced many impasses and trials that ordinary people can''t imagine, and every time we have hovered on the line of life and death."


    "In the end, we came through with perseverance and unparalleled courage, so I believe that as long as we have light in our hearts, hope will never go out."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s short motivational words, all the subordinates nodded emphatically, and then, led by Lei Xiao, continued to gallop towards the main battlefield in the storage area.


    Due to theplex terrain of the airport storage area,rge and small warehouses and containers are scattered all over the battlefield, dividing the battlefield into several parts.


    So Lei Xiao led Ariel and the others to meet the other main subordinates to personally meet the opponents, while at the same timemanding the three recruits who were at a disadvantage, and began to encircle and suppress them in a targeted manner.


    After fierce battles and the elimination of the ck mist of bats from the ck duke, the situation in the airport was finally stabilized for the time being.


    So far, although the battle in the city is still going on, the opponent''s first main course after the appetizer has almost no real threat.


    During this process, it was not surprising that the mes of war broke out in the city, and it quickly spread to the direction of the city wall on the front line.


    Looking at the central square and airport area full of ~Although the morale of our soldiers was indeed greatly affected at the beginning.


    However, due to the timely news of Lei Xiao''s spread, and the fact that most of the gunpowder was quickly extinguished, the morale of our soldiers was raised again.


    "It''s finally over."


    On a warehouse tform with a wide view, Lei Xiao looked at the gradually extinguishing mes of war in the surrounding area, and slowly took a deep breath of the **** air.


    Although the troublesome sandworm has not been expelled, the opponent''s elite underground army is already at the end of its battle.


    And after our side gradually regained control of the initiative in the airport battlefield, the two people who were fighting against Sandworm and ck Duke, and Hong Ye, could also concentrate on dealing with these difficult opponents.


    Just as Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Wei trembled and revealed a clear and crisp sound of panic, but it rang out suddenly.


    "My lord, you, look at the sky!"

 Chapter 875: A Deadly Threat Above the City

    Chapter 875: A Deadly Threat Above the City


    "Heaven?"


    Hearing the astonishment and fear in Bai Wei''s words, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, he immediately raised his head, and followed the former''s gaze.


    On the west side of the burning city, that is, in the direction of the main battlefield of the front city wall, densely packed red dots are slowly emerging in the night sky.


    The faint red light all over the sky, twinkling and twinkling, is like pairs of devil''s eyes, looking down on the burningnd and the city.


    "What are those things?!"


    Ariel''s star pupils were wide open, staring closely at the many deep reds slowly approaching in the pitch-ck Yemu, she couldn''t help blurting out.


    Although it was still unclear, an extremely uneasy feeling still rose from the heart of this princess Lengyan.


    Just as Ariel''s panicked words fell, Lei Xiao''s reminder sounded quickly.


    After connecting, Curio''s nervous voice came out immediately.


    "My lord, there are arge number of heavy airships in the sky, the number is no less than fifty! The opponent must have used some kind of wide-area invisibility illusion, which made the airship group suddenly appear!"


    After a pause, Curio added: "My subordinates can even clearly see that there arerge bombing bays hanging under these airships, all of which are militarybat airships!"


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source recement App as soon as possible,]


    "Is it actually abat airship with a bomb-dropping bay? There are as many as fifty more..."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, feeling a chill begin to spread in his body.


    Regarding the application of airships on the battlefield, Lei Xiao has already studied it, but it is still difficult to realize it in the territory.


    First, the moving speed and flying height of ordinary airships are rtively limited, and there is no corresponding defensive barrier and other supporting equipment. The materials are also verymon, and they are easy to be shot down, and they do not have good maneuverability.


    Second, the Cold me Kingdom, including the Holy Night Kingdom next door, does not have a maturebat airship system, or is even nk.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to build apletebat airship airport and find corresponding technical soldiers for daily maintenance and docking. There is also ack of off-site supply bases during wartime, making it difficult to fight over long distances.


    After all, the airship is one of the few products of sophisticated emerging magic technology in the world. Without supporting maintenance facilities, it cannot take off normally.


    Moreover, building aplete military airport is another protracted and slow project.


    The third is the issue of magic mineral crystals used for fuel and the energy supply of elite magicians.


    The airship magic mineral crystals mined by the Cold me Kingdom can only meet the daily needs of the royal family, nobles, and some civilian airships, and cannot support the fuel consumption required by abat airship fleet.


    "To sum up, although I know that an airship like a bomber can definitely y a great role, due to theck of necessary conditions, it is impossible to form arge-scale military fleet in the short term."


    "As for why the cold me royal family and the Holy Night royal family don''t pay attention to the airship, a weapon of war, I have also conducted an investigation."


    "One is the rise of airships. In just a few decades, the technology in most countries is still immature."


    "Secondly, for some conservative dignitaries and royal families who stick to the rules, they are not optimistic about this new product at all."


    "After all,pared with the Sky Knight, which everyone respects and represents the authority of the nobility, this kind of thing that everyone can learn and drive obviously makes these dignitaries lose the majesty and privilege brought by the Sky Knight."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows were already tightly knit together.


    Unexpectedly, the weapon of war that I had been thinking about day and night would appear in the opponent''s camp, and it would cause fatal danger to myself.


    "Abat airship that is difficult to deal with?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel was also shocked.


    Different from most of the old-fashioned royal families and nobles, Ariel, who is the fifth princess, is a rare enterprising faction, and naturally has enough understanding of the emerging product of airships.


    "Among the countries of the human race, the country with the most mature airship technology is the Kingdom of Grimm to the west of the Kingdom of Cold me, and the Iron Hand Inds across the shore. I didn''t expect it to appear here..."


    Surprised, Ariel stared at the dense red dots in the sky, and couldn''t help but blurted out.


    "Don''t forget that the ck Duke, who is a strong vampire, is probably from the Iron Hand Inds. If you think about it, it''s not surprising that the airship will appear here."


    Lei Xiao frowned, and nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that this is the fatal trump card that the ck Duke mentioned just now."


    "But my lord, on the western border of the Cold me Kingdom, stands the huge Sunset Fortress, which is evenparable in size to the Unfallen Fortress. It has aplete high-altitude thunder and anti-aircraft magic army, and will never let the other party cross the border. Even if it''s invisible, it''s useless."


    Ariel was still full of astonishment, and asked in confusion: "How did the other party cross the border and then appear on this side thousands of miles away?"


    "His Royal Highness, I think the other party probably used the assembly method."


    Sarah frowned for a moment, then responded: "More than a year ago, when I was an ordinary mercenary, I stayed in a town near Sunset Fortress for a while."


    "In the mercenary guild there, I overheard a drunk old mercenary from the Kingdom of Grim mention that he once participated in an **** mission for airship parts."


    "After arriving at the destination, the other party only took a short time to assemble arge airship, and after using special wind spells to fill the huge hull, it can beunched immediately."


    Sarah''s tone became more serious, and she added: "This kind of assembly operation is obviously not a difficult task for professionalbat airship soldiers."


    "In this way, things are very clear."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, trying to calm down his tone: "The other party must have used the cover of the caravan or the storage space to secretly transport the parts of the airship and the corresponding technical soldiers to the nearest new station. Noble city."


    "Then just wait until the war is about to start, then assemble andunch, and use illusion for cover?"


    Ariel epted Lei Xiao''s words, gritted her silver teeth tightly and said, "It''s really an unpredictable and terrifying n."


    "My lord, Your Royal Highness, how powerful can thesebat airships be?"


    Bai Wei listened to Lei Xiao and the others'' more solemn words, and said uneasyly, "It''s impossible to defeat all the soldiers of our nearly 20 legions?"


    "In the absence of any defensive measures on the ground, the alchemy bomb carried by abat airship is enough to destroy a legion, let alone fifty ships."


    Ariel clenched her fists tightly, and her voice even began to tremble: "In other words, as long as the other party reaches the sky above Wangxing City, the other party can easily raze all of us and Wangxing City to the ground!"


    Ariel, who knows aboutbat airships, understands clearly.


    A hundred years ago, even the Griffin Knight Squadron of the Holy Night Kingdom once wiped out a legion of elite cold me soldiers.


    But the destructiveness of a singlebat airship is even slightly higher than that of an entire Griffin Squadron.


    In addition, eachbat airship is equipped with a solid defensive barrier and magic attack methods for airbat.


    This means that in addition to being able to throw alchemy bombs, thebat airship also has far more powerful defense and self-protection capabilities than the sky knight.


    Hearing Ariel''s dignified voice, all the subordinates were full of awe, and they all took a deep breath of the **** and anxious air.


    In terms of destructive power alone, this is alreadyparable to 50 fifth-order powerhouses.


    But now, such a powerful destructive force is rolling towards the sky above the city, ready to turn the city into a scorching death purgatory.


    Just when the subordinates thought of this in unison.


    The dots of dark red in the night sky began to reflect huge ck silhouettes, which were the light from the beacon lights on thebat airship.


    This undoubtedly means that danger, or outright destruction, is already imminent.


    Looking up at the densely packed enemy airships in the night sky, they are sweeping over.


    Lei Xiao''s brain had already started spinning crazily, desperately thinking about the corresponding countermeasures.


    The flying height of thebat airship has far exceeded the flying height of the magic powerhouses above the third level, and even the fifth-level powerhouses cannot touch it.


    The only forces that canpete with it are the sky knights flying in the sky and some anti-aircraft spells.


    "Wangxing City''s air defense measures arepletely zero, it goes without saying."


    "And the airbat power that I can use at present is divided into three parts."


    "The first is the third-tier pterosaur knight team including Xiao En, eight third-tier sky guardians, and five teams of second-tier ordinary pterosaurs."


    "The second is Sarah and Xiao Huan. I have already asked Sarah just now. With the current magic power and state of Sarah and Xiao Huan, they can barely summon 8 squadrons of Tier 2 Sky Knights."


    "The third is Lina''s flying undead beast, and there are five first-tier squadrons. Although thebat power is weak, it is better than nothing."


    "As for the third-tier summoner squadron, they cannot summon sky knights, and the battle dolls in Crystal Blue City also focus onnd battles and cannot be converted into sky knights."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt his palms were soaked in sweat.


    You know, from the very beginning, the opponent hasunched fifty or sixty third-order pterosaur puppets into the air, which is enough to wipe out most of our airbat power at this stage!


    Under such circumstances, our airbat forces simply do not have much spare power to attack the ragingbat airship fleet.


    Moreover, there must be other escorting airbat forces around the opponent''s airship fleet.


    "And Hong Ye is the only fifth-tier powerhouse under mymand who can reach the sky."


    "As for Jiang Li, although it is more powerful, it is different from the projectile spell used by Hong Ye in that the space spell that can be formed instantly around the target cannot carry out ultra-long-distance attacks after all, and it is difficult to attack those in the sky. effective strike on the target."


    After sorting out all the forces in his hands that can deal with the enemy''s airship fleet, Lei Xiao has already begun to sweat profusely.


    Hong Ye is currently in a fierce battle with the ck Duke and cannot escape at all.


    And Mr. Wu and Teresa, who are helping hands, should also be able to use powerful anti-aircraft spells.


    However, both of them are restrained by No. 3 ck-robed man and No. 10 ck-robed man of equal strength, and it may be difficult to get out.


    In addition, there are several Tier 4 magic powerhouses such as Chao Yan, Sarah, and Orr, and a few backbone Tier 3 powerhouses, all of whom can use anti-aircraft magic.


    But in the face of fifty airships with perfect protection measures, it is still unknown how effective they can be.


    After all, anti-aircraft magic requires a long chanting time, and it is impossible to fire it at a high speed without any restraint as long as there is enough ammunition like a real anti-aircraft gun.


    "In other words, has the scale of victory, which was originally tending to bnce, even moving closer to me, started to tilt rapidly towards the opponent again?"


    "But there is no retreat behind me, and I have to fight with my back no matter what."


    Lei Xiao wiped off the sweat from his forehead and began to deploy.


    First, all our airbat forces take off immediately.


    Sean and other pterosaur knights, who gave the pterosaurs of the sky and the pterosaurs of the sky, and the pterosaurs of the unowned sky, tried their best to contain the pterosaur puppets of the opponent.


    With the blessing of the sprinting pill, the faster sky pterosaurs, although not as strong as the opponent, can still restrain the opponent for a period of time.


    And the other puppet airbat forces have only one target, and that is the opponent''sbat airship!


    Secondly, our ground forces capable of air defense, except for those who cannot escape, are all covered with invisibility cloaks and assembled on the highest nearby mountains.


    Try to slow down the opponent''s footsteps, and cooperate with our airbat forces to shoot down as many of the opponent''s vital forces as possible.


    Finally, on the frontal battlefield on the ground, more reserve forces were invested, and the main melee subordinates also all stepped forward for reinforcements.


    It is conceivable that the opponent will definitelyunch a more violent offensive before the airship fleet officially arrives above Wangxing City, so as to make our side exhausted and lose the room for air defense.


    Then, there will be countless alchemy bombs falling from the ~ At that time, everything will be irreversible.


    "All in all, we must shoot down each other before they reach the sky above the city!"


    Lei Xiao''s words were full of awe, and he ordered: "Otherwise we will face only destruction."


    "Obey! Your lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Sean, Sarah, Lina and other main subordinates, as well as Orr and othermanders, immediately started to act.


    As for Lei Xiao and Ariel, they also set off immediately, galloping towards the highest mountain as the assembly point.


    However, Lei Xiao and his subordinates, who regard death as home, would never have thought of it.


    The threats they face are far more terrifying and desperate than what they see in front of them.


    A real test of life and death has just begun.

 Chapter 876: devil from the air

    Chapter 876: devil from the air


    buzz buzz.


    In the dark night, the stars are dim, and the red beacon lights that are constantly shing are extremely dazzling.


    Apanied by the slow emergence of many hugebat airships, there are noisy and continuous mechanical buzzing sounds.


    Below the increasingly clear cigar-shaped ck outlines, there are extremely fast-rotating propellers, and the tail also has a rudder that can control the direction. These are the sources of the humming.


    I saw these gradually clear battle airships, each with a length of at least 150 meters, which can be called a colossus. Even in the distant sky, they still block out the sky and block out the sun, and their momentum is extremely astonishing.


    For a time, fiftybat airships arranged in the shape of a "herringbone" were in a neat and orderly formation, especially the huge bombing bay hanging at the bottom, which was filled with an extremely dangerous atmosphere, which made people shudder.


    The most important thing is that, including the main body of the airship above and the cabin below, the surface of each giant airship is shimmering with magical streamers that are faintly visible.


    This undoubtedly means that the other party obviously has perfect defense measures, just like steel demonsing from all over the sky, blinking scarlet eyes.


    It didn''t take long for the soldiers who were fighting **** battles on our city walls to see the deadly threat from above.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source recement App as soon as possible,]


    This overwhelming sudden scene, although for our newly recruited recruits, I am still a little confused.


    However, they are no strangers to our 4 main battle corps and 3 surrender corps who have already pressed the whole line.


    The Kingdom of Greem, which is located to the west of the Kingdom of Cold me, and the Iron Hand Inds across the shore, have seen several well-knownrge-scale wars.


    And the protagonists of these several battlefields are inseparable from thebat airship.


    Each of these huge guys, known as sky executioners, can cause a devastating blow to the ground!


    What''s more, there are dozens of ships.


    In addition, even though the driving energy barrier is still operating above the city, covering the entire frontline city wall battlefield, the alchemy bombs dropped by the airship will not be affected in any way.


    After all, the explosive power of the alchemy bombes entirely from itself, unlike the magic scroll, which also needs to guide the energy particles from the outside world.


    Thinking of this in their hearts one after another, an uncontroble breath of despair immediately permeated the city wall.


    Affected by the morale of the veterans in the front, even though the recruits in the rear were a little unaware, a stronger atmosphere of despair quickly spread.


    The battlefield was still fierce and abnormal, the sound of guns and roars intertwined, mes and gunpowder smoke danced together, nothing seemed to have changed, but in the hearts of our soldiers, a bit of chill quietly rose to the bone.


    Seeing that our morale was greatly reduced, just as Lei Xiao expected, the opponent really spared no expense, invested several legions of troops, andunched an even more violent offensive.


    I saw that under the city wall that had already been sted with several gaps, enemy soldiers were trying to rush in regardless of the arrows and artillery fire above their heads, and the scene suddenly became extremely tense.


    Not long after, before the enemy''s airship fleet fully showed its shape, our originally impregnable city wall battlefield began to crumble and might copse at any time.


    "Soldiers, once Wangxing City falls, the other party will spread the seeds of war and death in every corner of our homnd. The ce we live in will loseughter and light forever. Struggling and perishing under the yoke."


    I saw Erza, who had transformed into Ariel, still walking at the forefront, bringing encouragement and hope to the soldiers with her crisp voice.


    "If we fail, thisnd will lose itsst barrier and itsst ray of light, so we have no way to retreat!"


    "As the fifth princess of the Cold me Kingdom, I swear in the name of the great King of Heroes that I will fight with you until thest moment!"


    After Ersha finished speaking, Lian, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue and other main powerhouses of our fourth-order physics department also rushed to one after another, instantly killing the stern-faced enemy army in front of them.


    Hearing Erza''s encouragement, and seeing the main powerhouses appearing one after another, together with the calmmand of Benson, Huode, Bert, Jubai and others.


    The soldiers regained their spirits one after another, and our shaky front quickly stabilized temporarily.


    "My lord, there is only so much you can do, and I will leave everything to you."


    Erza also knew the horror ofbat airships, but her starry eyes did not show a trace of fear, but firmness.


    As long as the lord does not give up, everything is still full of hope!


    At the same time that Erza and other subordinates were desperately holding the line.


    Wuyu Teresa, who was fighting fiercely in the city, also quickly discovered the strangeness in the sky.


    "It''s actually abat airship fleet?"


    Looking at the increasingly clear behemoths in the sky, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes at first, and then he stabilized quickly.


    A fleet of this size, if it is ced in the capital with perfect air defense measures, even if it poses a certain threat, it is not enough to hurt the bones.


    But in this star-watching city, it will inevitably cause devastating damage. It can easily turn hundreds of thousands of soldiers here, and even more cities into ashes and scorched earth.


    "It was able to hide from the royal family, the royal army, the guard army, and even Yu''s eyeliner, and then appear here... So, did the other party adopt the method of assembly?"


    In the gap between the battles, Wu stared at the looming threat in the sky, and his eyes became a little more dignified.


    If there is no interference to sing and there is enough time.


    It is not a problem at all to destroy all the airship fleets of this size by ying all the cards.


    But now, facing the ruthless man in ck robe No. 3, no matter what point it is, it is impossible to achieve it.


    Even if he barely releases powerful magic, it will be canceled out by the opponent''s spell.


    And with the air power disyed by Her Royal Highness the Princess and Keqing from another world, it is obviously impossible to destroy abat airship fleet of this size.


    What''s more, coupled with the effect of the driving circle in the direction of the city wall, it will make it more difficult to shoot down the opponent.


    In other words, the city has ushered in the countdown to destruction.


    "Jie Jie Jie, no, you have already expected the end here, right?"


    No. 3 ck-robed man stretched out his dead wood-like fingers, shot a row of corroded ck balls, and said jokingly: "Today, neither the fifth princess nor the city lord of Kongqing will survive!"


    "No, give up. If you choose to leave now, this seat and His Royal Highness the Second Prince will not pursue your mistakes today!"


    Facing the unscrupulous attacks and threats from No. 3 man in ck robe, Wu did not reply, but swung ava wall to block the opponent''s attack.


    Wu clearly understood that during this period of time, as the guardian of the royal family, he naturally couldn''t interfere more with the struggle for the throne among several members of the Lengyan royal family.


    Even if any noble prince or princess died right away.


    Now the situation is quite different.


    Facing the mysterious organization attempting to subvert Lengyan''s kingship, he must not retreat easily.


    Now, although it is impossible for me to directly stand in the camp of Her Highness the Princess, to some extent, I already have amon enemy with Her Highness the Princess.


    Thinking of this, Wu Leng snorted, and said calmly: "On the 3rd, only the Kingdom of Greem and the Iron Hand Inds have a standing army of airship fleets, and now, no matter which army has appeared on thend of the Kingdom of Cold me Come on, do you know what that means?"


    Wu''s voice became deeper and deeper, and he continued: "This means a public deration of war! It means that you outsiders interfere with my King Lengyan''s royal power, and it has been clearly revealed!"


    "At that time, you will not only arouse the dissatisfaction and anger of the Lengyan nobles, but also the Pars Empire, the Kingdom of the Holy Night, the Kingdom of the Grasnds, the Federation of Cann and other human nations will criticize you!"


    Hearing Wu''s dignified voice, No. 3 ck-robed man looked indifferent, shrugged his shoulders and said, "No, don''t get me wrong, this murderous airship fleet was found by the ck Duke. This seat has nothing to do with His Royal Highness the Second Prince."


    "As for the deration of war you said, it''s even more nonsense. Do you think the ck Duke would be so stupid?"


    No. 3 ck-robed person''s words reached here, the airship fleet gradually became clear, and Wu could already see the coat of arms drawn on the hull of the boat.


    I saw that on these extremely huge hulls, there was a red skull with fangs, which was obviously not the official coat of arms of the Kingdom of Grimm and the Iron Hand Inds.


    "It turned out to be the blood skull of the notorious air bandit organization."


    Wu soon discovered the true origin of this airship fleet.


    As if nothing can be seen, this is not a regr army.


    It is a huge air bandit organization with even better equipment, which has been active in the Kingdom of Greem, the Iron Hand Inds, and the coastline of the Pals Empire.


    Even attacking the surrounding weak alien races that do not belong to the sphere of influence of the human race can be described as killing people and stealing money, and they are notorious in the local area.


    "As far as I know, the blood skull''s fighting power is by no means inferior to the regr army of the Kingdom of Greem and the Iron Hand Inds, and its methods are extremely cruel."


    Wu took a deep breath slowly, and there was a dignified look on his illusory face.


    This undoubtedly means that the situation facing Her Highness the Princess and the guest from another world has be so bad that it cannot be worse.


    Once the opponent is allowed toe over the city, not only Wangxing City will be destroyed, but the cities behind will also suffer a series of **** looting.


    "The ck Duke must have promised the blood head the right to dispose of some cities at will, and the other party will appear here all the way."


    Realizing this in his heart, Wu''s heart began to churn.


    The ck Duke belongs to the faction of His Highness the First Prince. In other words, it was the First Prince who agreed with the ck Duke''s suggestion, which led to the appearance of the blood head.


    "In order topete for the throne, did His Royal Highness actually hand over his people and the city to the air bandits who do all kinds of evil?"


    "If my king finds out about this, he will definitely be heartbroken. How could the country that His Majesty cherishes be reduced to such a state?"


    Surrounded by a majestic aura, Wu continued to fight fiercely with No. 3 ck-robed man, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart.


    And His Royal Highness the Second Prince even handed over themand of the army to this ruthless guy who tried to subvert the royal power.


    The most important thing is that the organization behind this guy is not only evil, but also unfathomable.


    It is not difficult to see from this that whether it is His Royal Highness the First Prince or the Second Prince, once he is crowned as the new king, the future of the Lengyan Kingdom can be imagined.


    "Your Majesty, as the guardian of the royal family, Yu will never hand over the Lengyan Kingdom to such an heir."


    "As for Her Highness the Princess and the Fourth Prince, Yu still won''t interfere too much. Only the bravest lion can overwhelm the lions and be crowned king in the end."


    With this in mind, Wu has already made ns for the next step.


    That is to wholeheartedly fight against the No. 3 ck-robed man who is trying to murder His Majesty the old king. As for the threat that is looming in the sky, leave it to Her Royal Highness the Princess and the stranger.


    If they are really the chosen ones, they will definitely find a way to break the situation.


    If not, then I will bury them with my own hands, because they once brought a ray of real light to the Cold me Kingdom.


    Just at the same time when unintentionally turned the world upside down.


    Therese, who was in another fierce battle, clenched her red lips tightly, unable to do anything.


    As the saint of the Moon Pce, she naturally knows the horror of the airship fleet.


    But Her Majesty the Queen only bestowed on her a lot of five-level hole cards, which did not include high-firing spells.


    This meant that not only was she unable to defeat the No. 10 man in ck robe who was a transformed puppet, but she was also unable to cause damage to the airship.


    After all, anti-aircraft magic requires a long chanting time, and the opponent who is getting stronger and stronger in front of her will never allow her to do so.


    "Your Excellency, all I can do is to contain this extremely difficult number 10. Although the glory of victory has been obscured by dark clouds, I still hope that you can survive."


    Teresa sighed softly, flung out a few shadow arrows with her slender fingers, and re-entered the duel with No. 10 man in ck.


    It didn''t take long, ording to the scheduled n, Lei Xiao and the subordinates of the magic department had already arrived at the designated mountain top.


    "The ultra-long-distance anti-aircraft magic that can reach the airship is a very rare existence in the magic scroll. I have counted just now. There are only more than 100 third-level ones and a dozen fourth-level ones on me. "


    "As for those ~ distributed, some of them have been consumed in the fierce battle just now, and the other part is also being collected, but the quantity must be limited."


    Lei Xiao looked at the fleet ofbat airships rolling overhead, his eyes became more serious.


    Just now, Lei Xiao also learned that this fleet of airships came from the notorious Air Thief Bloodhead.


    Once these demons from the sky are allowed to be unscrupulous, the consequences can be imagined.


    And behind him, there are 5 fourth-tier powerhouses, Ariel, Orr, Chaoyan, Sarah, and Lina, and more than 20 third-tier powerhouses. firepower.


    However, under the weakening of the energy driving circle, it is still unknown how effective it will be.


    "Everyone, it''s toote to think about anything else, let us deliver the first wave of blows to these executioners who areing here, they will never want to set foot in our city easily!"


    Seeing that the subordinates of the main force and other strong members of our side had finished singing one after another, Lei Xiao decisively issued an attack order with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 877: Fierce Battle Above the City (Part 1)

    Chapter 877: Fierce Battle Above the City (Part 1)


    "Aim at the frontbat airship,unch!"


    Following Lei Xiao''s order, all the subordinates of the main force and our strongmen stretched out various staffs to guide their high-firing spells to the targets in the sky.


    Dazzling magical rays of light began topete to light up on the dark mountain top.


    I saw the high-firing spells cast by the subordinates, either condensed out of thin air on the top of the staff, orunched arge-scale magic circle that contained attacks, causing waves of impressive energy to ripple.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The golden light beam brewing at the top of Ariel''s staff roared towards the target first.


    The anti-aircraft spells of other subordinates and powerhouses also shot out one after another.


    Just like meteors of various colors dragging their tails, they converged towards the airship fleet that gradually became clear in the night.


    As for Lei Xiao, he also activated several fourth-order attack scrolls at once, and also directed all the spells to targets high in the sky.


    For a moment, Ariel''s golden light beam, Orr''s light yellow wind cannonball, Zhao Yan''s fiery fireball, Lina''s smooth bone gun, and various spells fired by Lei Xiao and other powerhouses cast a dark night The reflections are colorful, and the momentum can be described as quite impressive.


    I saw our soldiers fighting fiercely on the city wall battlefield, seeing that the attack on the executioner in the air had begun, their morale soared, and they began to cheer.


    However, Lei Xiao and his subordinates on the top of the mountain could clearly feel it.


    Under the weakening of the energy driving circle, the spell strength has weakened to a certain extent, and the fourth-order powerhouse can still improve a little bit.


    And the anti-aircraft spells of the third-tier powerhouses, although they were very powerful at the beginning.


    But in the process of galloping, it was still weakened visible to the naked eye, making the brilliance obviously not as good as before.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 high-firing spells shot out by Lei Xiao and the others shot straight into the sky and collided fiercely with the leadingbat airship.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    Apanied by most of the anti-aircraft spells, they are urate hits.


    A series of violent explosions immediately swept across the targetbat airship, causing the huge hull to shake violently.


    However, although the momentum is quite good, it is nothing more than that.


    I saw that after the gunpowder smoke gradually dissipated, although the magic streamer covering the huge hull was already extremely dim.


    But it was still notpletely smashed, so the target airship was still safe and sound, and soon resumed normal navigation.


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at this scene in the sky, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his eyes became more serious.


    Anti-aircraft magic will gradually weaken with height, coupled with the weakening of the driving circle, such a double blow.


    Even if it is the magic cast by a fourth-tier powerhouse, its strength may not be much higher than that of a normal third-tier powerhouse.


    In this case, as long as the opponent''s defensive cover reaches the fourth level of strength, it will be difficult to be defeated in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t stop, keep casting spells!"


    Even so, Lei Xiao had no time to think about anything else, and immediately prepared for the second attack.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that after the attack wasunched, the location here had been exposed.


    It is necessary to start the next wave of attacks as soon as possible before the opponentunches a counterattack here.


    At the same time that Lei Xiao and his group were doing their best to cast the second round of spells.


    The instigator of all this, the ck Duke, saw this, and his face hidden under the hood was full of jokes.


    These 50bat airships are all veterans who have experienced many battles, and each of them is blessed with an extremely impressive absolute defensive enchantment, especially the resistance to anti-aircraft spells.


    With such a well-prepared situation, coupled with the weakening of the energy driving circle, it is not easy for the city lord of Kongqing to sessfully destroy abat airship with only a half-tone air defense force?


    Furthermore, so what if a few ships are destroyed? The nightmare has just begun!


    "Hehe, City Lord Kongqing, give up, your end hase."


    ck mist filled the surroundings of the ck Duke, and while holding on to Hong Ye who wanted to escape several times, he became mad in his heart.


    "No one can defeat this huge air fleet, this time the humble outsider will definitely die!"


    "Hahaha! The mantis is like a car, and it is beyond its control!"


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, in the cockpit of the gship airship in a corner of the huge fleet.


    A fat middle-aged strong man with a swollen face and a ck triangr captain''s cap sat leisurely on themand seat, also full of joking expressions.


    He is themander of this airship fleet, Chad, the secondmander of the Air Thief Blood Skull.


    Chad crossed his legs, raised the goblet in his hand, drank the bright red liquid in one gulp, andughed contemptuously: "Even the regr army of the Kingdom of Greem and the Iron Hand Inds, see you!" We all have to stay away, let alone a bunch of trash who don''t even know what it is to fight in the air!"


    "Master Chad is right, the little princess of Leng Yan and the group of wastes of the city lord Kongqing, are they the opponents of Lord Chad?"


    A skinny adjutant with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came up with a wine bottle, poured the wine for Chad first, and then echoed: "As long as you blow up the city of Star City and the ants below, the original city of the Lord Kongqing will bepletely destroyed." It''s up to me to deal with it!"


    "Fanyin City, Songlin City, Lan Leng Fort, Kongqing Town, Mao Town, Man Town, and Luolong City... To plunder so much wealth and women seems to be enough for us to work for a while."


    The smile on Chad''s greasy and fat face was a little more wretched, and he shook his head leisurely and said: "Fortunately, the prince Lengyan is a stupid prodigal, otherwise we wouldn''t get this piece of fat, If this kind of thing can be crowned king, it would be a big joke, hahaha!"


    "What Master Chad said is very true. Such a good errand is rare in a hundred years. Brothers can''t wait to show their skills."


    The skinny adjutant smiled, licked his chapped lips and said, "I don''t know what thembs of the Lengyan Kingdom are like. It''s really exciting."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before we can have a good taste."


    Chad put down the goblet in his hand, a cold arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth on his fat and murderous face.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, and that little princess Leng Yan, if you meet this Commander, you will be unlucky. Your corpse will be trampled by this Commander. Everything you have worked hard will be owned by this Commander!"


    After finishing speaking, wild and unscrupulousughter resounded throughout the cockpit.


    "Send the order, send all the pterodactyl puppets to destroy that kid''s air defense position!"


    "emission!"


    Under the cold moon, on the top of the mountain where the waves of magic are surging.


    With Lei Xiao''s big wave of his hand, the second wave of attacks has already been fired, turning into dazzling and deadly rays of light, and still focusing on the frontmost airship.


    This time, there was only a burst of "crash tter" the sound of the barrier breaking.


    The battle airship in the front finally exploded with a dazzling burst of mes, like a huge burning fireball, it fell obliquely and at an extremely fast speed.


    Because of this huge fleet of airships, they came across the Songyin Mountains.


    Therefore, the empty boat that quickly burned up in the air, like a shriveled rag bag, quickly fell into the valley, causing a violent explosion.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that the opponent was sessfully shot down, Ariel immediately cheered and jumped up, with a look of joy on her face.


    On the other hand, Lei Xiao''s tense face didn''t show any ripples, instead, it became more solemn.


    ording to the speed of the opponent, before the enemy fleet, which symbolizes death, reaches the sky above Wangxing City.


    Our side can shoot down one-tenth at most, that is, the size of 5 ships, which is obviously a drop in the bucket for a huge fleet of 50 ships.


    This is still the ideal situation without any interference from the other party.


    In addition, after the airship was shot down, the opponent quickly readjusted their formation without showing any panic.


    This undoubtedly means that even though they are notorious air bandits, the professionalism of the opponent''s fleet is by no means inferior to those of the powerful regr army fleet.


    "It seems that things are much more difficult than imagined."


    Lei Xiao just frowned at this thought.


    From the mighty airship fleet at high altitude, a group of ck shadows like locusts suddenly flew out, galloping straight towards the mountain where Lei Xiao and the others were.


    "My lord, it''s a pterosaur puppet!"


    Chao Yan soon discovered the true colors of the group of ck shadows, fixed Liu Mei and said: "The number is around 50, all of which are at the third level!"


    "It seems that this is the **** force of the other party. Let them get closer, and then we will contain them and try to kill them all. This will undoubtedly reduce the pressure on our airbat forces."


    The staff of nature in Lei Xiao''s hand flickered with lightning, and the faint sound of thunder began toe from the top of the staff.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and all the archers with magic arms shed out, and began to draw their bows and nock arrows one after another.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, the other subordinates also chanted in a low voice, ready to fight.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the current situation couldn''t be more obvious.


    If we continue, there must be death and no life ahead, and we can only rely on another force from our side.


    At the same time, on the other side of the opposite mountain.


    Another dense ck shadow sprang out at a high speed, but the direction was galloping towards the huge group of empty boats.


    Under the moonlight, hundreds of puppet knights riding puppet griffins and holding slendernces gradually became clear.


    It was the 8 second-tier sky knight squadrons summoned by Sarah and Xiao Zhao.


    Under the control of Sh and Xiaozhao, 800 Tier 2 sky knights lowered their bodies one after another, lowered theirnces, and charged directly towards the right nk of the airship group.


    This is undoubtedly the most powerful airbat force in Lei Xiao''s hands, and it is also Lei Xiao''sst reliance at this stage.


    Seeing this, the first batch of enemy pterosaur puppets that first appeared on the front line just wanted to turn around to support.


    However, Xiao En and other pterosaur knights and the sky pterosaur forcibly intercepted them.


    The two sides chased each other high in the sky, and soon began a fiercepetition.


    Just as Lei Xiao expected, with the blessing of Sprinting Pill, the flying speed of Xiao En and others is obviously better.


    Although the overall strength is only a quarter of the opponent''s, with high mobility, the opponent has nothing to do for a while.


    At this point, the enemy''s pterosaur puppets were all restrained on the spot.


    "Oh? The number is about 8 squadrons, and the strength is at the second level. Can you still summon sky knights of this size?"


    Chad, who was in the cockpit of the airship, quickly noticed the appearance of our knight puppets by virtue of a special radar-like sensing circle, and smiled coldly.


    "Unfortunately, this little toy can''t do anything to the Commander."


    Sensing the surging sky knights, Chad smiled contemptuously, without a trace of panic, but began tomand calmly.


    As the second-inmand of Kong Thief Blood Skull, although his personality is violent and cruel, he also possesses extremely goodmanding skills, which is beyond doubt.


    It was toote to say it, and as our sky knights got closer.


    The dozens of airships on the right nk of the huge airship group suddenly became brilliant.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of fierce long-range attack spells, mixed with special magical artillery fire, began to shoot towards the sky knights like a violent storm.


    Facing the roaring deadly spells, they exploded around them one after another. Many sky knights who were caught off guard were directly crushed and turned back into energy particles floating in the air.


    Although in the process of approaching the opponent, Lei Xiao specially instructed Sarah and Xiao Zhao to use a looser forward formation first, so as to avoid the opponent''s attack as much as possible.


    But because the opponent''s firepower is too powerful, especially the range attack of the boat''s magic gun.


    Therefore, before our sky knights arrived, they still inevitably lost more than one-third.


    However, under the clever and subtle control of Sarah and Xiao Zhao.


    Although the opponent''s attack became more and more violent, our sky knights galloped around in the night and quickly reached the opponent''s nk.


    "Let me see how powerful the ssic cavalry nking tactics can be in the sky."


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao directly ordered Sarah and Xiao Zhao to attack.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Sarah and Xiao Zhao condensed their minds, reorganized the remaining sky knights into 5 squadrons, and then attacked the 5 nearest huge airships.


    When they got close, extremely sharpnces were thrown from the hands of the knights one after another, shooting towards the target.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao would not allow a limited number of sky knights to charge directly at the airship protected by an absolute protective barrier, that would be like moths to the me.


    After all, these giants in the sky arepletely different from ordinary enemy soldiers.


    On the other hand, concentrating hundreds of cavalry spears to attack one point may not be much less effective than a frontal charge.


    As long as the opponent''s defensive barrier can be broken, the fragile and huge intable hull will undoubtedly be the best target.


    On the increasingly splendid air battlefield, we saw our sky knights rushing left and right among the airships against the opponent''s continuoussing attack spells.


    Just like a flexible small fighter ne, the oldnce was thrown, and the newnce was condensed in an instant, and then the next wave of attacks came.


    Sure enough, just as Lei Xiao expected, under the intensive projectile attack.


    Not long after, the defensive barrier of thebat airship was shattered ~ and began to fall crookedly into the deep mountains.


    However, under the dense barrage of the opponent, the losses of our sky knights became more and more serious.


    After shooting down the opponent''s 10 airships one after another, there are very few left.


    "Are there still 39 ships?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the group of empty boats and sporadic sky knights overhead, and began to sweat profusely.


    The opponent is not injured, but our main airbat force has almost been lost.


    This undoubtedly means that destruction will stille as scheduled.


    Just when Lei Xiao clenched his fists and began to feel devastated.


    A familiar figure had quietly appeared behind him.


    .

 Chapter 878: Fierce Battle Above the City (Part 2)

    Chapter 878: Fierce Battle Above the City (Part 2)


    On the top of the mountain with turbulent energy, Lei Xiao was contemting countermeasures while leading his subordinates to fight fiercely with the group of pterosaur puppets attacking from the air.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice the figure that suddenly appeared until a big hand covered with gauntlets rested on his shoulder.


    "who?!"


    Feeling the strange heaviness from his shoulders, Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and he immediately looked back.


    Under the brilliance of the surrounding spells, an unexpected figure has already caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    "It''s actually you?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the sudden figure, the tension on his face turned into surprise, and then he couldn''t restrain his joy.


    "Jie, jie, it seems that the city lord of Kongqing is at the end of his rope!"


    In the central square of the city, No. 3 man in ck cast a nce at the airship fleet that was still approaching fiercely above his head, as well as the sky knights who werepletely defeated, and the sinister smile hidden behind the mask was even worse.


    Although the outsider was able to forcibly shoot down one-fifth of the airships when all the main powerhouses were restrained and the situation was already very unfavorable, it was indeed a bit surprising.


    But it''s just a pointless struggle.


    The remaining nearly 40 airships can still easily turn Wangxing City into purgatory.


    "It''s a pity that the useless foreigner still left so many empty boats. When Wangxing City ispletely destroyed, I will have to find a chance to kill these empty boats. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for me." Great threat."


    "But it is undeniable that these sudden air robbers are really a key link in determining the oue, and they have helped me solve a lot of troubles."


    Thinking of this in his mind, No. 3 man in ck looked at the night that had calmed down again, and joked to the strong man in the me robe who was fighting fiercely: "No, did you see it? The city lord of Kongqing has given up struggling, you Don''t make fun of yourself here!"


    "I don''t think so."


    With a calm voice, still calm, he said calmly: "Perhaps the foreigner Keqing has found a way to defeat these air robbers."


    However, even though he said so, Wu De didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart.


    Just like what the No. 3 man in ck robe said.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the side of the foreigner and the princess is already at the end of their battle.


    If the alien Keqing still had the strength to spare, he would have taken action in time to expand the results of the battle while the sky knight puppets were disrupting the opponent''s formation just now, instead of watching the sky knight puppetspletely wiped out.


    Perhaps, everything is really lost.


    Thinking of this, the face of the vortex-free Mold Lake seemed a little darker.


    However, this gloom soon faded away.


    "I remember that His Majesty the King of Heroes once quoted a saying that those who win people prosper, and those who lose people perish."


    "Although the alien guest is just a foreign lord who has just arrived, but at the same time with extraordinary means, he has never ignored themon people at the bottom. He has brought out the spirit of chivalry to the fullest, not afraid of strong enemies, but protecting the weak. "


    "It''s just like what is engraved in the royal motto, whether it is the nobles or the rulers, they should be shields that protect themon people, not a sword that stabs themon people. This also coincides with the philosophy of Her Royal Highness the Princess has always been."


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Her Royal Highness, the coquettish and willful princess who doesn''t take anyone seriously, chooses to believe in this alien who has just arrived?"


    Unable to resist the attack of No. 3 ck-robed man calmly, his mind was full of thoughts.


    "Because of this, he and Her Royal Highness were able to recruit a huge army in just a few days. People are willing to fight for them and for the future."


    Wu''s eyes wandered, looking at Teresa who was also fighting fiercely on the other side.


    "At the same time, this has also won great prestige for Her Royal Highness and the otherworldly guests, and there will even be top experts who are willing to lend a helping hand, such as the moon pce saint who is suspected of the Holy Night Kingdom, and Yu Ye is half of it. "


    "So, maybe there will be other top experts who are attracted by the personality charm of the guest from another world, and are willing to give up their lives to help at this critical moment."


    Thinking of this in his heart, he did not regain his spirit, and continued to engage in the fierce battle with the No. 3 man in ck.


    "That damned Lord of Kongqing actually destroyed 11 of his airships in a row!"


    In the cockpit of the airship gship, Chad''s greasy and fat face was full of exasperation, he threw the goblet to the ground, and yelled: "Thismander will definitely blow up that guy until there is no scum left! "


    "Hey, Master Chad calm down."


    The skinny adjutant came up quickly, nodded and bowed his head, and said, "The viin has already checked. Those airships that were shot down are mostly newly joined thieves, and their strength is rtively weak. It''s no big deal if they die."


    "In this way, there will be fewer guys who share the spoils with us."


    The dry and thin adjutant handed Chad a new wine ss, and said with a serious smile: "The most important thing is that we have wiped out the mainbat power of the Kongqing City Lord, but there is no loss, and the Kongqing City Lord is still doomed. "


    "It makes sense."


    Chad took the wine ss, shook it lightly, and said with a sneer on his face: "No matter how hard the city master Kongqing struggles, it''s just fish on the eucalyptus board. If you follow the wrong person, if you follow me and wait, you wont be able to eat and drink spicy food every day.


    "What Lord Chad said is very true. The fifth princess will definitely not be my turn."


    The skinny adjutant frowned, then smiled wretchedly and said, "However, when the Kongqing City Lord is killed, the viin will definitely capture a few princess maids and present them to Lord Chad, hehe."


    "It''s still your boy who wins my heart."


    Chad licked his lips first, then his eyes soon darkened, and he said with a murderous look on his face: "Castle Master Kongqing, let thismanderpletely smash your ridiculous idea."


    "It''s just an insignificant ant from another world, but he dared to destroy the airship of themander here..."


    Before Chad finished speaking, he was shocked to find out through the observation window.


    The airship at the forefront of the fleet exploded without warning, and soon plummeted into the sky with thick smoke.


    Then came the second ship, and the third ship... It didn''t take long for 6 airships to explode one after another, stirring up waves after waves in the high sky.


    "what happened?!"


    Seeing this unexpected scene, the murderous intent on Fatty Chad''s face has not dissipated, but it has been reced by disbelief, and he began to panic again: "What happened?!"


    "Lord Chad, ording to the report from airship No. 13, a powerful sky knight riding a white pegasus suddenly appeared in the sky, and is aggressively attacking our airship formation!"


    On themunication seat on the side of the cockpit, a middle-aged air robber with scars on his face reported in panic: "That guy is like a ghost, and his speed is extremely amazing!"


    Just as the middle-aged air pirate was speaking, three more airships fell into the valley one after another, turning into **** of fire that soared up.


    "What?! There is only one person?!"


    Chad mmed the goblet on the ground again, furiously said: "It must be the city lord Kongqing who messed up! Where did this damned guy find such a killer?!"


    Some time ago, Lei Xiao and the others were on the top of the mountain.


    When Lei Xiao saw clearly the unexpected figure behind him through the reflection of the spells around him, his face was filled with astonishment, and he blurted out: "It''s you?"


    I saw that the person who came was none other than a white knight in white knight armor!


    And judging from the breath, it is obviously in a state ofplete victory.


    In other words, the interception of No. 7 man in ck at that time did not hurt the white knight.


    "Your Excellency, we meet again."


    The knight sword in the white knight''s hand swung a half-moon-shaped sh, directly turning five or six ferocious pterodactyl puppets into ashes, and then saluted Ariel, "Your Majesty, see Your Highness the Princess."


    "Your White Knight, you don''t have to be polite."


    Ariel wiped off the sweat from Guangjie''s forehead, and said with a warning face: "What is your purpose here?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, if the white knight is the enemy, then we have already be souls under the sword just now."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly at Ariel, then turned back to the white knight and said, "Your Excellency, so you are here to help us, right?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood, from the previous confrontation with the White Knight and the description of Ersha, it was obvious.


    As one of the strong men in Lengyan Township, the White Knight did not join forces with those traditional nobles. The reason why he joined the camp of the eldest prince was because the eldest prince promised him some things.


    Coupled with the information obtained from the old Luo Yin at the ruins of King Loren''s capital, it can be further inferred.


    The white knight is upright and upright, and he is extremely contemptuous of the deeds of the fallen nobles.


    From this, we can be sure that there is absolutely no third possibility for the White Knight to appear here.


    This undoubtedly means that I will have another fifth-order helper again, and this will y a vital role in the current battle situation!


    "I have to say that the white knight came at the right time. As a fifth-order sky knight, he is undoubtedly the absolute nemesis of these airships!"


    "By the way, as for Sarah''s matter, let''s talk to himter, it''s important to shoot down these airships now."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao nodded to the white knight again, and added, "Thank you so much, Your Excellency."


    "Your Excellency, you don''t need to thank me. I didn''t intend to help you. After all, I was once in the camp of His Royal Highness, and I left without saying goodbye."


    The white knight sighed softly, shook his head helplessly and said, "But His Royal Highness would actually use a group of despicable air robbers to act unscrupulously in thisnd, which made my heart fall into a cold abyss."


    "Not only are they trampling on thisnd, but they are also trampling on the efforts of Your Excellency Keqing and Her Highness the Princess, trying to extinguish the little light of hope again."


    The White Knight''s voice began to be more firm.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess are the hope of thisnd, especially Your Excellency Ke Qing''s chivalry, which made me see a shadow of the former master, so I will never let this happen easily!"


    Hearing the firm and forceful words of the white knight, the morale of the surrounding subordinates who were fighting fiercely with the pterosaur puppets was immediately boosted, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Under the charisma of the lord''s personality, the two well-known fifth-level township powerhouses in the Lengyan Kingdom unexpectedly all chose to fight for our side.


    Besides the monarch of a country, who else can aplish such a feat?


    "The dawn of victory is no longer far away, please go all out."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was unwavering, and while handing the White Knight a few magic scrolls, he said seriously: "Then leave it to Your Excellency."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    The white knight nodded heavily, and the white Pegasus puppet immediately appeared beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, the white knight turned on his horse, and a pure whitence appeared in the palm of his hand. Under the cover of night, he shot straight at the rolling air pirate fleet.


    Now, the sky is turbulent at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Under the sudden attack of the white knight, nine airships have fallen one after another, and finally turned into a huge fireball in the mountains.


    After the initial panic, the air bandits reacted quite quickly.


    The remaining 30 airships began to rise rapidly, and at the same time they shot towards the direction of the white knight, shooting out dazzling intersecting bullet screens.


    In this way, no matter how dense the barrage is, it will not hurt each other.


    The white knight''s reaction was even faster.


    As the white wings of Tianma vibrated, it rose rapidly like a shooting star, and then fell rapidly.


    With the help of the high-speed downward impact, the white knight stabbed with the spear in his hand, and easily pierced the defensive barrier of an empty boat through the hull, falling down rapidly like a deted rubber ball.


    Relying on its super-high mobility and one-hit kill ability, it didn''t take long for the White Knight to shoot down 10 airships again, leaving only 20 airships in the opponent''s airship group.


    "It seems that victory is in sight!"


    Looking up at this wonderful scene, the excitement on the faces of Ariel and the others who had wiped out the pterosaur puppets was beyond words.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    I saw that the white knight had just approached an airship, and before thence could stab out, the airship blew up directly, and a huge fireball exploded in the ~ Affected by the violent shock wave and countless fragments of the airship, the white knight caught off guard, despite being surrounded by energy barriers, did not suffer substantial damage.


    However, he was still sent tens of meters away by the energy waves, and only then was he able to stop his figure in the sky.


    Moreover, since arge number of alchemy bombs were detonated at the same time, the color of the energy barrier on the white knight was obviously much darker.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely thrilling, and people couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the self-explosion was obviously not an ident, but the other party''s deliberate intention.


    This undoubtedly meant that as soon as the White Knight approached the airship, the same thing would happen again.


    "Hahaha, nasty guy, let''s see how you defend this time!"


    In the cockpit of the airship gship, Chad''s fat face was full of jokes, and he sneered.

 Chapter 879: despair after hope

    Chapter 879: despair after hope


    Looking at the rather embarrassed figure of the white knight through the observation window, the smile on Chad''s fat face became more intense.


    Just as everyone thought, it was the secondmander of the blood head who used the summoned explosive puppet to detonate the ammunition bay of the empty ship.


    For the notorious him, stepping on the corpses of his subordinates is obviously a very normal thing.


    "As long as you can kill this guy, even if you blow up 10 airships, it''s worth it."


    Chad snorted coldly, and stared at the white knight who was already stagnant in mid-air, his eyes were gloomy.


    Just now, he had quietly dispersed the explosive puppets into the remaining airships.


    As soon as that nasty Pegasus rider approaches, no matter which one it is, it will explode immediately.


    "Even the fifth-tier powerhouses cannot continue to be unscathed by such arge-scale explosion. You must know that the alchemy bombs carried by each airship are enough to destroy an army!"


    Chad looked confident and didn''t seem to care about the current loss. He said arrogantly: "I don''t believe this guy can y tricks..."


    This time, Chad''s voice was not finished yet.


    The mutation happened again.


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling pale yellow light flickered at the position where the white knight was.


    During the strong wind, a huge tornado condensed in the sky at high speed, and swept straight towards several airships not far away.


    Although under the previous attack of the White Knights, the formation of the airship formation has been extremely scattered.


    But due to the roaring speed of the giant tornado, it is too fast, and the coverage is extremely wide.


    As a result, four airships caught off guard were involved one after another, which soon triggered violent explosions and turned into dust.


    "what happened?!"


    Chad didn''t wait for the unexpected reaction.


    From the position where the white knight was, dozens of air-conditioned ice rays shot out again.


    These icy rays rising from the air-conditioning, like icy meteors, whizzed across the night sky rapidly, and shot straight towards the unprepared airships on the other side.


    Not long after, four more airships that had no time to dodge were pierced through the hull by the ice rays, and fell crookedly.


    This is not over yet, more than a dozen unstoppable ice rays finally gathered together again, forming an iparably huge ice shackle, once again smashing an empty ship directly.


    So far, even though the White Knight did not approach any target, there were still 9 airships that were destroyed one after another.


    This made the originally huge fleet of airships appear to be alone, with only thest 10 ships left.


    Needless to say, what the white knight used was naturally the magic scroll that Lei Xiao had just given.


    They are [Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll: Roaring Wind Demon] and [Fifth-Rank Magic Scroll: Lock of Ice Dragon].


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although these magic scrolls are powerful, their range is rtively limited, and they cannot directly attack high-altitude targets from the ground.


    Only then will these two precious fifth-order magic scrolls be given to the white knight for him to use as he sees fit.


    Then, the white knight used several fourth-order magic scrolls sessively, destroying three airships from a long distance again.


    During this process, Lei Xiao and the others, who had already gotten rid of the interference of the pterosaur puppet, did not sit idle.


    A series of anti-aircraft spells, like anti-aircraft guns, gathered in the sky one after another, and shot down two empty boats one after another, reducing the number of empty boats of the opponent to only five.


    "Long live Master Ke Qing! Long live Your Highness the Princess!"


    Seeing the mighty 50 empty boats, 45 of them have been shot down. Whether it is our soldiers fighting below or the main subordinates, they are all excited.


    This undoubtedly means that although it is very hard-won, this mortal catastrophe of life and death has been announced to be lifted!


    Just as our soldiers were cheering for joy.


    Correspondingly, in the opponent''s camp, it was eerily quiet.


    On the battlefields everywhere, whether it is the ck duke who initiated all this, or the No. 3 man in ck robe, or Chad who is still watching all this from the gship.


    Not only did they not show any panic, on the contrary, they all raised a smile in unison.


    Then, something happened that we didn''t expect.


    I saw the enemy soldiers who were attacking the city wall suddenly began to retreat like a tide, as if some kind of disaster was about toe.


    Looking at the enemy soldiers retreating rapidly under the city, our mainmander and main subordinates were all confused and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    With the calm response of the lord and the support of the white knight.


    Although the opponent''sst 5 airships have passed through the mountains, they are no longer far from the city wall.


    But in this remaining distance, the air defense force dominated by the lord is enough topletely wipe it out.


    It is not difficult to see from this that since the airship fleet is no longer a threat, no matter how you think about it, the opponent should not retreat.


    After all, the sessive losses of airships have greatly affected the opponent''s overall morale.


    If they retreat in an all-round way at this time and return without sess, morale will drop directly to the bottom.


    At that time, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult to sessfully capture the already crumbling Wangxing City.


    "Why did the other side take the initiative to retreat? What other ns do they have?"


    On the top of the mountain where the magical brilliance appeared and disappeared, Lei Xiao looked up at the only five remaining airships, andmanded his subordinates to continue the attack, with a serious expression on his face.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that the opponent will never give up easily when ites to the point where it is up to you to y all the cards.


    This undoubtedly means that things are far from being as simple as they appear.


    Such a sudden retreat by the other party must be the real beginning of the storm.


    "But where is the source of the storm?"


    Lei Xiao watched as one empty boat was shot down again, while the remaining four were still heading straight towards the city wall, and suddenly realized something, hisplexion turned pale.


    "I remember what Curio said in the report just now, the other party was hidden in the illusion barrier at first, and then suddenly appeared, which made us unexpected."


    "Could it be that the number of the opponent''s fleet is far more than these 50 ships? As for the other airships, are they still hidden in the illusion barrier?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao felt a chill run down his spine, and felt the hairs all over his body tremble.


    Only in this way can it be exined why the opponent only has 4 empty boats left, but they are still approaching the city wall regardless of life and death!


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    At a height of 10,000 meters, there was indeed a change that Lei Xiao didn''t want to see the most.


    Arge number of brand new scarlet "devil eyes" began to gradually emerge in the dark night.


    Just like the gods of death exuding the breath of death, Sensen looked down on this piece ofnd that was riddled with holes.


    In just a moment, there were hundreds of empty boats, which lost the protection of the invisibility illusion, and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air!


    In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming scene caused the calm night sky to be turbulent again and be extremely dangerous.


    The terrifying scene of seeing the dark clouds covering the sun reappeared, before our soldiers could react.


    Nearly a hundred newly-appeared airships have all opened fire, and their targets are directed at the white knight who is still hovering in midair.


    Violent energy fluctuations swept across the room, and dazzling and deadly streams of magic of various colors formed a dense barrage.


    Just like a stormy sea, it roared towards the white knight rapidly, the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    Facing the sudden fatal danger, although the white knight was caught off guard.


    But as a powerful fifth-level powerhouse, the White Knight''s reaction was still extremely fast, and he immediately urged the puppet Pegasus to step down and sprint away towards the distance.


    However, since the puppet pegasus that the white knight steps down is only a fourth-order level after all, the reaction is rtively limited.


    Coupled with the attack range of more than a hundred airships, it directly covered the entire sky.


    Therefore, the white knight was inevitably hit by a part of the barrage in the end, and began to fall crookedly.


    Through the gradually dissipating gunpowder smoke in the sky, Lei Xiao, who used the amber longmu pill, noticed it.


    Although the white knight was still surrounded by energy barriers, the puppet Pegasus''s wings were scorched ck, obviously suffering a lot of damage.


    "My lord, the White Knight has lost its ability to fight in the air, and it is a blessing to be able tond smoothly."


    Chaoyan blinked her starry eyes, looking at the figure trying to control Tianma in mid-air, a rare panic appeared on her fair face: "Those airships are close at hand, what should we do now?"


    After Chao Yan finished speaking, the other subordinates in the surrounding environment all showed panic and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Under the leadership of the lord, we tried our best to destroy most of the 50 airships with difficulty.


    But now, instead of decreasing, the number of opponents has doubled, and they are already very close to Wangxing City!


    On the other hand, our side is already at the end of its strength, and the white knight has lost its ability to fight in the air... Under such circumstances, besides destruction, who else can rewrite this inevitable fate? !


    Thinking of this one after another in my heart, a breath of despair suddenly spread around Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, our main soldiers and recruits who had just had a breather on the front line were even more terrified, and seemed to havepletely lost their fighting spirit.


    Even a three-year-old child can see that such a huge fleet of enemy airships can turn Wangxing City into a scorching purgatory in an instant.


    In this case, even if they escape, they have nowhere to hide!


    You know, just now they thought they had escaped a catastrophe, but they didn''t expect the ident to happen so quickly.


    The despair after hope is like a heavy punch from a devil, shattering the fighting spirit in the hearts of our soldiers.


    I saw that many of our soldiers were sitting slumped on the ground, and their weapons even fell off, causing morale to drop directly to the bottom.


    Seeing this scene, the enemy soldiers who retreated to the safe area were all full of sarcasm, and began tough unscrupulously.


    A mere insignificant outsider dared to fight against the great figures of the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocrats, it was like hitting a stone with an egg!


    And these stupid soldiers would choose to join that insignificant camp of outsiders, and they are even seeking their own death!


    While joking in their hearts, the eyes of the enemy soldiers fell on the Tier 3 weapons and armor of our soldiers, all showing greed and murderous intent in their eyes.


    Themanders have already said that as long as these guys are killed, the equipment can be obtained by those who can.


    At the same time that the situation on the frontal battlefield haspletely favored the opponent.


    The battle situation in the city also inevitably reversed.


    Although most of the elite enemy soldiers of the Underground Legion have been lost, the remaining enemy soldiers are still full of fighting spirit and continue tounch fierce attacks on the new recruits we are besieging.


    As long as they persist until the bombinges, and then they hide underground, everything will naturally be settled!


    "Jie Jie Jie, so what if there is that white knight rushing to help?"


    The No. 3 man in ck cast a nce at the airship fleet that was about to reach the city wall, and sneered.


    "No, the era when the two of you ruled over a kingdom has passed. Even if the two strongmen of the Lengyan royal family are dispatched, they can''t stop me from waiting!"


    The No. 3 ck-robed man was full of murderous intent. While waving his ws andunching a fierce melee attack towards Wu, he said solemnly: "Use your life to wee the advent of the new era!"


    "A new era has indeed arrived, but the protagonists will never be you."


    Can''t calmly dodge the opponent''s offensive, his words are still calm.


    Butpletely different from the calmness on the surface, Wu''s heart has almost lost hisst hope.


    In the final analysis, the guest from another world, the time of arrival is still too short.


    In the face of these unfathomable opponents, being able to persevere to such a point, and even attracting both himself and the white knight toe to help, is enough to go down in history.


    In this case, even if it is myself, I can''t think of how to break this mortal situation.


    As for Teresa on the other side, she clenched her red lips tightly, her face full of panic.


    She never thought that the other side actually had 100 empty boats appearing!


    "Rao is your Excellency, Ke Qing, who knows things like a god, I''m afraid there is nothing you can do?"


    Thinking of this, Teresa blinked her slender eyshes, and couldn''t help sighing softly in her heart.


    In the cockpit of the air pirate gship, Chad looked at the well-formedbat airship fleet around him, and his face was full ofcency.


    From the very beginning, he was hidden in a special illusion barrier with arge army of 100 airships ~.


    The 50 empty boats in front of them are just bait.


    "Facts have proved that themander''s strategy is indeed useful!"


    "Most of the airships used as bait are extremely old and are just eliminated goods, and this hundred-boat fleet is the real main force!"


    Chad looked down at Wangxing City, which was already close at hand, through the special observation window, andughed heartily.


    "Hehe, City Master Kongqing, City Master Kongqing, you must be very desperate right now? No matter how hard you struggle, it will be futile."


    "Then let thismander give you a fatal blow and turn your city into a sea of mes!"


    After speaking, Chad waved his hand and gave the order to the middle-agedmunications officer to prepare for the attack.


    "Command, all airships are ready to drop bombs, let these trembling ants see the horror of our air robbers!"

 Chapter 880: hope after despair

    Chapter 880: hope after despair


    On the uneasy mountaintop, despite our anti-aircraft spells, it is still flickering.


    But in front of the enemy''s airship fleet covered by the sky and the sun, it seemed so powerless and insignificant, unable to shake the opponent at all.


    "My lord, what should we, what should we do?"


    Ariel raised her head, looked at the huge formation of airships that was close to Chi Chi above her head, and whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear in panic.


    This Princess Lengyan clearly understood that the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and subordinate colleagues were under the enemy fleet.


    Once the fleet covered the walls, it was all over.


    The countless alchemy bombs falling from the sky will not onlypletely destroy our soldiers and the entire Wangxing City, but also shatter the newly established peace and freedom in thisnd!


    You know, these are all established by the lord himself.


    The most important thing is that the opponent who drives straight in will definitely take the territory directly.


    At that time, once the territory is destroyed, the lord will also... Thinking of this, Ariel''s fair forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and she was already in a panic.


    I and the lord have only just begun, how can it end in such a hurry?


    As for her own dream, and even her noble status as a princess, she can give up on it.


    But I would rather die in battle than let this happen!


    Just when Ariel''s slender body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    A warm and thick palm patted her shoulder lightly, it was Lei Xiao who was at the side.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still standing here, everything is far from over."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, looking at the white knight whonded smoothly not far away, he already had a countermeasure in mind.


    Although this move will also bring disaster to the territory, it can''t be considered so much now.


    Feeling the temperature from Lei Xiao''s palm, Ariel''s panic-stricken fair face recovered a little, and her star eyes became firm again.


    "The ck Duke, No. 3 man in ck robe, and those blood-headed air robbers, I will let you know clearly that not everyone can be unscrupulous in the territory I control."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he rushed to where the white knight was, and immediately began to prepare for it.


    "Castle Master Kongqing, when you let the old man down in Luolong City, you didn''t expect such a moment, did you?"


    On the battlefield in the warehouse area of the airport, the ck Duke controlled the chilling Hong Ye with ease, and said in his heart: "This time, I will let you taste the taste of failure!"


    "Of course, you will perish because of failure, and the old man will step on your corpse and turn thisnd into a purend of submission and a scorching purgatory."


    Thinking of this, the scarlet boy hole of the ck Duke was full of murderous aura, and the sharp fangs appeared and disappeared under the shadow of the hood.


    Just now, through his subordinates scattered in various ces, he has learned that Wu and the White Knight have joined the battle one after another.


    No. 3 is against Shangwu, no matter how much strength is preserved, it will consume a lot of energy.


    And it couldn''t be easier for me to face such an insignificant fifth-order two-star female powerhouse!


    "With a fleet of airships that no one can restrain, coupled with the energy support of this old man with ease, this old man must be the one to have thestugh. Even if he wants to lose, it''s hard to lose!"


    The grim smile on the ck Duke''s face became more intense, and he said unscrupulously to Hong Ye in front of him: "Little girl, if you want to me it, you will me you for following the wrong master! When your master dies, it will be your turn next! "


    "It''s just a blood-sucking bug, it''s so insane!"


    Hong Ye, who was over a thousand years old, was furious when she heard that a vampire was so brazen.


    However, before she could suffocate the mes, sheunched the next wave of fierce offensive.


    A majestic figure covered in pure white armor stood behind her.


    "Hey, Mr. Chad, there are still 5 minutes, and I will be able to reach the front wall of Wangxing City!"


    In the cockpit of the Air Pirates gship, the skinny adjutant ran up to the secondmander of the Air Pirates, and said with a sly smile: "ording to your order, the bomb bays of all airships have been opened, and all the alchemy bombs are ready. Already!"


    "Very good, thismander can''t wait, and wants to blow up these reckless guys."


    Chad narrowed his eyes slightly, looking down at the city wall that was already close to Chi Chi below, as if looking down at a group of insignificant ants, andughed wildly.


    "The scorching feast of killing is about to begin, no one can stop our progress, no one!"


    "Soldiers, hold on to your weapons, we must not give up!"


    On the smoky city wall battlefield, Hodder, whose knight armor had been dyed bright red, raised his knight sword and shouted loudly to the soldiers under hismand.


    "Your Majesty Ke Qing and Your Highness the Princess will definitely bring us hope of victory!"


    And our generals, such as Benson, Burt, and Jubai, who were alsomanding on the city wall, also shouted loudly, trying to maintain the already dangerous formation.


    But the soldiers looked at the fleet of airships rolling overhead, and there was no hope left, only bone-chilling coldness and despair.


    Apart from the legendary savior, who else could reverse this mortal situation?


    Not long after, the fleet of airships that surged overhead like a swarm of demons, the first fivebat airships, had already approached the location of the city wall!


    And the desperate soldiers on the ground could even clearly see the red skull emblem depicted on the surface of the ship.


    Seeing this, many of our soldiers, who were ashamed, had already closed their eyes, ready to wee the arrival of death.


    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly resounded through the night sky.


    In the vast sky in the distance, a huge fiery red shadow came with the wind, and it was rapidly growing in size.


    The sonic boom generated at high speeds stirs the air almost deafeningly.


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red giant figure became clear and caught the eyes of hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield.


    Its body is more than 100 meters long, and its whole body exudes a majestic and violent aura.


    On both sides of the body, a pair of giant red wings with a wingspan of more than 300 meters pped continuously, setting off hurricanes one after another.


    I saw its sturdy body like a mountain peak, covered with deep red and huge red scales, each of which was at least as big as a window, reflecting a strange brilliance under the moonlight.


    And above the slender but thick neck is an extremely huge head, the two jaws full of sharp teeth, and the high raised red horn crown, which undoubtedly reveals its rebellious posture.


    The most eye-catching thing is a pair of golden boys exuding radiance, the boy holes shrunk into a vertical bar overlooking the earth, as if everything is under control.


    Needless to say, what appeared in front of everyone was a huge red dragon shaking its head and tail in the sky!


    Roar!


    Another earth-shattering roar came out from high in the sky.


    At this point, the people realized that the trembling roar was actually the legendary dragon chant!


    "Dragon n! It is the overlord dragon in the sky!"


    An uncontroble exmation sounded continuously on the battlefield.


    Not only our soldiers, but even the opponent''s soldiers who were about to watch the show, were all astonished and could hardly believe their eyes.


    [The novel app that has been running stably for many years isparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,]


    You must know that in every grand poem of the bard, the fateful opponent who appears with the peerless brave is often the giant dragon that destroys the world.


    And so it is.


    In the long history of the human nations, there are many cities and even countries that were easily destroyed by evil dragons.


    All these legends and facts have nted a trembling seed in the hearts of the people ofter generations.


    Dragon n, that is synonymous with destruction and death!


    "But why did such a sky overlord suddenly appear on this battlefield?"


    An uncontroble question suddenly burst out from people''s hearts.


    And the next action of the red dragon has already exined everything.


    I saw the red dragon''s slender neck suddenly glowing red.


    With the red dragon''s huge mouth wide open, scorching dragon''s breath sprayed out like a stormy sea.


    As the sky was filled with raging mes, the sky was so dark that the sky was red with mes, and the fivebat airships at the front were immediately engulfed.


    There was no suspense about what happened next.


    The seemingly indestructible defensive barrier is not worth mentioning in front of the overwhelming scorching dragon''s breath.


    When the dazzling mes of the dragon''s breath faded away, the five airships that were just about to drop the alchemy bombs were left with only some dark scum, still flying all over the sky.


    Other than that, they were all burned to nothingness.


    "This red dragon... is actually on our side?!"


    Seeing the destructive scene in the sky, the stunned eyes of our soldiers gradually changed from initial shock and astonishment to uncontroble ecstasy.


    Although I don''t know why, this undoubtedly means that the me of victory that has been extinguished has started to burn again!


    On the other hand, the soldiers on the other side were all panic-stricken, causing fear to spread rapidly in the camp.


    Everyone clearly understands that in front of the absolute overlord of the sky, no matter how manybat airships there are, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    While hundreds of thousands of eyes on the ground stared at this shocking scene in the sky.


    Roar!


    The high-pitched and loud dragon chant sounded again.


    This time, the red dragon activated its giant wings, turned into a red meteor, and rushed towards the huge fleet of airships.


    I saw that wherever the red dragon went, thebat airships affected by its wings and body exploded without ident.


    One after another, the burningbat airships turned into huge fireballs and fell one after another. The scene can be described as extremely shocking.


    The scales of the dragon n can be regarded as the most sophisticated fifth-tier heavy armor, and the red dragon, which is good at using mes, is extremely resistant to mes.


    Therefore, even if it is identally hit by an explosion, it is basically unscathed.


    In the blink of an eye, under the breath and physical charge of the red dragon.


    Nearly half of the fleet of hundreds of airships that were still imposing just now had crashed, and the scene of raging fire reflected the night sky like day.


    Looking at the red dragon showing its might in the sky, our soldiers didn''t even have time to cheer.


    A sharp-eyed soldier discovered an even more surprising thing while the red dragon was swooping down.


    That is, on the thick back of the red dragon hill, there is actually riding a knight in ck heavy armor and holding a purplence!


    "Dragon Knight! It''s the Dragon Knight who came to help me!"


    I saw a well-informed veteran of our side wiped the blood and tears from the corners of his eyes, and cried out in tears of joy.


    This cry from the heart, like a prating horn, quickly spread to every corner of our camp.


    Dragon Knight, what a majestic and noble vocabry.


    That is the legendary hero that will only appear in the most thrilling epic!


    You must know that only the bravest and most noble warriors can make the rebellious and proud dragons bow their heads and willingly be mounts.


    And such a brave man, even among the powerful fifth-order powerhouses, is one of the best in a hundred.


    Its noble status is already enough to sit on an equal footing with the king of a country, and is worshiped and admired by thousands of people!


    In the long history of the human race, there are only a handful of dragon knights.


    But every dragon knight is a legendary figure who has created brilliant achievements and dazzling miracles, and they all left the most colorful strokes in the sheepskin scrolls of history!


    But in the present age, there has been hundreds of years in the nations of the human race, and no dragon knight has appeared again!


    Just when everyone''s hearts were stirring.


    High in the sky, the dragon knight in ck armor raised his purplence, and his majestic and unquestionable voice spread throughout thend.


    "ording to the ancient contract, my ck me Knight hase from a long distance, and I would like to help my esteemed guest!"


    "Everyone who dares to challenge my majestic opponent, I will use this dragon toothnce to give you the final glory!"


    After the dragon knight finished speaking, he drove the giant dragon, turned into a red meteor again, and continued to wreak havoc in the airship fleet.


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary dragon knight in my lifetime...and this lord is still fighting for ~What an honor it is!"


    Hearing the unquestionable words of the dragon knight, our soldiers were already so excited that they burst into tears, causing endless cheers to resound through the sky.


    Our soldiers never imagined that the great Ke Qing could actually make such a legendary figure appear and stand on our side!


    For a moment, our morale, which had been low to the bottom, soared, and the fighting spirit boiled in pairs of colorless eyes.


    In addition to being extremely excited, all the soldiers understood clearly.


    At this moment, they have already witnessed a brand new history that is enough to be included in the entire human race.


    And each of them has also participated in this history, what an honor it is!


    Just when our soldiers regained their fighting spirit.


    In the opponent''s camp, the faces that had beencent just now were distorted because of their anger, and they looked extremely exciting.

 Chapter 881: The Lord and the Dragon Knight

    Chapter 881: The Lord and the Dragon Knight


    "It''s actually a dragon knight? Where did the city lord Kongqing find such a helping hand?" On the central square in the city surrounded by gunpowder, No. 3 man in ck robe looked at the burning night and the falling empty boats. The turbid child''s hole was full of uncontroble astonishment.


    The sudden dragon knight, like a blow to the head, severely smashed the proud face of No. 3 man in ck to pieces.


    He never expected that this war, which was about to be decided immediately, would have another unexpected reversal!


    In the end, No. 3 ck-robed man''s astonished eyes fell on the giant shadow like a hill high in the sky, and even the sharp attacking movements of his hands slowed down a little.


    As a top powerhouse who is about to enter the fifth-order peak level, the No. 3 ck-robed man naturally knows thebat power of the dragon knight very well.


    Leaving aside the knight on the dragon''s back, the red dragon rampaging in the sky is by no means a difficult target that ordinary strong men can match.


    In the case of airbat, even he has to go all out and dare not be careless, let alone those fragile airships!


    Before this, the reason why this airship fleet was able to act unscrupulously was only because it had not encountered a real nemesis.


    And now, the Dragon n, as the overlord of the sky, is undoubtedly the absolute natural enemy of the airship fleet! In front of the hard dragon scales, the firepower of the airship is no different from scratching an itch, and it is difficult to y any role at all!


    "This is simply a method that can be called Wang Bo." Amidst the huge waves in his heart, the No. 3 man in ck robe had no time to think about the origin of the mysterious dragon knight. All he thought about now was his next n.


    You know, including the airship fleet, whether it is the previous half-orc army, the smoke from various ces, or the sandworms and underground legions, each of these is a means of killing, but there is still nothing to do. Every penny!


    It has to be said that the tenacity and fearfulness of the Kongqing city lord is obviously far beyond the expectations of the third Shura of the Brotherhood.


    "No. 3, it seems that you are not the ones leading the new era." Noticing the change in the opponent, Wu''sva **** were thrown out one after another, and the offensive began to be more and more fierce.


    While stepping up the offensive, this cold me national powerhouse known for his mystery and strength, had a rare agitation in his heart that had been calm for a long time.


    Wu also didn''t expect that the young man from another world would sessfully break through the fatal situation where even he was helpless, turning despair into hope!


    "Your Majesty from another world, maybe you will really open up a path to the throne for Her Royal Highness. It is really an unbelievable thing."


    Teresa on the other side of the battlefield was even more star-studded, and couldn''t believe her eyes at all. Dragon Rider!


    Unexpectedly, Your Excellency Ke Qing can find a dragon knight with both ability and political integrity as a helping hand! You must know that even in the kingdoms of elves, dwarves and other powerful races in Ound, Dragon Knight is also a respected and prominent figure!


    It is enough to rank among the high positions of power of various races, and is admired and worshiped by thousands of people.


    "Your Majesty, Ke Qing, you can always bring unexpected miracles to people." After being amazed, a sincere smile appeared on Teresa''s fair face.


    "That hateful Sky Blue City Lord, old man!" On another airport battlefield, the ck Duke, who was in an atomized state, looked at the half-destroyed Air Pirate Fleet above his head, and his pale face was hidden under the hood. He was full of uncontroble anger.


    You know, this air bandit fleet that came from afar was secretly assembled by myself with great effort, and it can be called my most proud masterpiece of war.


    Even so, it was still destroyed in the hands of that humble outsider! While being furious, countless question marks could not help rising in the ck Duke''s mind.


    There have been no traces of dragon knights in the human kingdoms for hundreds of years. From this, it is certain that this self-proimed guy must be a low-key human hidden powerhouse, or simply a foreign race.


    But why would such a mysterious and unpredictable character choose to help a trivial ant from another world? What is the meaning of the ancient contract in his mouth?


    Furthermore, when you think about it carefully, the appearance of this mysterious dragon knight seems to be a bit too coincidental and abrupt. What kind of truth is hidden behind this?


    In addition to being puzzled, the ck Duke''s face was gloomy, and he also began to think about his next n. It''s not that easy to easily defeat yourself!


    "You idiots, turn around! Turn around for me!" In the cockpit of the Air Pirates gship, Chad yelled hysterically, his fat face covered with horizontal flesh, full of uncontroble horror.


    The sudden and powerful dragon knight destroyed half of the fleet in the blink of an eye, making Chad almost copsed to the ground, where there was still the joking and murderous aura just now.


    At this moment, in the mind of the notorious secondmander of the air bandits, killing, wealth, and women have long since disappeared, leaving only endless fear and panic.


    "That alien is terrible! Thismander doesn''t want anything!" Chad kicked away the shivering skinny adjutant, and continued to yell: "Thismander just needs to get out of this **** ce..." When Chad got here in hysterics.


    A gigantic red dragon''s head had passed through the window and appeared in front of him. The golden boy erected by the giant dragon was shining brightly, and a fiery dragon''s breath gushed out, directly engulfing the cockpit where Chad was in, turning it into a sea of burning mes.


    Apanied by a violent explosion, thergest air pirate gship fell crookedly like a rag bag.


    So far, this famous air bandit with innocent blood on his hands has been reduced to ashes before he can extend his evil ws to thisnd.


    In the zing high sky, the red dragon roared furiously, and continuously sprayed scorching dragon breath on the remaining empty ships around, causing mes to fill the sky one after another.


    While the scorching mes were rising, the ck-armored dragon knight riding on the broad dragon''s back watched all this with a nk face, and there was no wave on his cheek hidden behind the closed knight''s helmet.


    Needless to say, this sudden ck armored dragon knight was none other than Lei Xiao himself. As for the red dragon that stepped down, its identity couldn''t be more clear, and it was the red night that had reverted to its original form.


    Time goes back to some time ago, when the white knightnded smoothly. Lei Xiao, who thought of such a way to deal with it, let the white knight go out and rece Hong Ye, who waspletely restrained by the ck duke.


    In addition, he ordered Hong Ye to re-form into a dragon form on the top of the mountain and meet him at the designated ce. Only then did the scene of the dragon knight appear on the stage.


    On the turbulent battlefield, coupled with the cover of the night and the mountains, all of this is naturally seamless.


    Having said that, at that time, in the underground of Fenglong City, from the moment Lei Xiao signed the dragon blood contract with Hong Ye, Lei Xiao had actually be a veritable dragon knight.


    However, due to the special situation of Hong Ye being hunted down by his own n, Lei Xiao has never revealed his legendary status.


    But now, even though the problem of Hong Ye being hunted down was still unresolved. But the lives of the territory and subordinates were already on the verge of destruction, so Lei Xiao couldn''t care less about it.


    "Even if I show up as a dragon knight, I will definitely attract the attention of other red dragons and lead the territory into another fatal vortex, but that will be a matter of the future, at least I can''t stop here."


    "Because behind me are not only tens of thousands of loyal soldiers and subordinates, but also thousands of civilians in thisnd, as well as other lords such as Qin Qian, who need my protection."


    "No matter what, I will not allow thisnd to sink into a hunting ground for crime and evil again, because this is where I rose up and where my dreams began." Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, through the ck horns On the battle helmet visor, with a rtively limited field of vision, he inspected the scene of rising mes around him.


    Feeling the bitter wind brought by Hong Ye''s huge body galloping, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Under the breath of the red night, these airships, which were still aggressive just now, are already very few left.


    As for the opponent''s asionalsing spells, they couldn''t hurt himself or Hong Ye at all. It goes without saying that Hongye isparable to the fifth-tier top-level heavy armor with thick scales with full fire resistance.


    And where he is, the surroundings arepletely surrounded by the energy barrier condensed by Hong Ye, so there is no need to worry.


    "If it weren''t for the energy barrier wrapped by Hongye, I''m afraid I''d be on the ground by now. The feeling of weightlessness in the sky is indescribable. It really isn''t that easy to be a sky knight." His eyes moved down, finally focusing on the ck knight armor on his body.


    The name of this set of cool ck knight armor is called [ck Knight''s Fortress].


    Due to the upgraded armor, the appearance haspletely changed, so don''t worry about being recognized by anyone.


    In addition, he was still inside the visor, wearing a voice-changing mask simr to the Brotherhood, whichpletely changed his voice.


    As for the purple metal cavalry spear with purple me rising from the spear tip, it is naturally the sixth-order [Purple Winged Demon Dragon Spear] obtained at the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect [Purple Winged Demon Dragon Spear] to be used for so long at the bottom of the box, and finallye in handy here." Feeling the heavy weighting from his whole body and hands, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows lightly.


    [ck Knight Fortress] Although it is extremely heavy, it can be called the heavy armor of heavy armor. However, due to the special equipment effect, the weight is only equivalent to ordinary medium-sized te armor.


    And [Purple Winged Demon Dragon Spear] is just a weapon after all, weighing no more than a hundred catties. For myself as a fourth-order powerhouse, this is not fundamentally different from picking up a wooden sword.


    "With the blessing of this sixth-level equipment, not only can my dragon knight identity be more mysterious, even the No. 3 ck-robed man and the ck duke might not dare to take action against me, a mysterious dragon knight, right?"


    "After all, no one would have thought that the legendary dragon knight who can tame the dragon is actually only a fourth-order powerhouse."


    "Furthermore, with Wu, White Knight and Teresa''s three fifth-level helpers holding me back, the other party probably won''t have the strength to attack me." Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Such and such, coupled with the monstrous dragon aura of the red night, unless the No. 3 ck-robed man and the ck duke stood in front of him, he would not find any clues at all.


    As for what I said at the beginning, it was just a rhetoric to divert the other party''s attention.


    "I have to say, iming to be self-proimed, and what else to say is really a bit of secondary school."


    "However, in the face of absolute power, no matter how bad the words are, anyone can remain in awe. Conversely, no matter how angry the weak are, in the eyes of others, it is nothing more than a joke." While sighing, the condescending Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded thoughtfully while feeling the biting cold wind brought by the extreme speed.


    In order not to attract the attention of Hong Ye''s fellow nsmen, he naturally cannot reveal his true identity, and can only appear as .


    "But this is only an expedient measure. As a red dragon, Hong Ye has too conspicuous appearance after all. Once Hong Ye''s fellow nsmen get the information, they will probablye to ask about their whereabouts and information."


    "At that time, just as I thought, this will be another test of life and death. With my current strength, it is not enough to fight against the entire Red Dragon n."


    "Forget it, those are things for the future, let''s get through the immediate crisis first." Lei Xiao pulled his thoughts back to reality, and began to look around the high-altitude battlefield.


    Under Hong Ye''s unstoppable attack, the mighty fleet of hundreds of airships at the beginning, now only a dozen or so sporadic ships are left, and they have already started scrambling around, trying to escape this area.


    "Red Night, don''t let go of any ~I want to tell everyone on the battlefield with my actions here that those who try to meddle in my territory will never end well." Lei Xiao passed After reading the words, he ordered to the behemoth under him.


    Roar! After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, Hong Ye''s huge wings vibrated rapidly, and immediately shot towards the nearest few airships, and soon came to the opponent''s approach.


    Apanied by a scorching dragon''s breath, several deafening explosions rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    It didn''t take long for the entire 100 imposing airships to be wiped out, and the hundreds of thousands of enemy and enemy soldiers on the ground were stunned.


    "Is it finally over?" As the leader, Lei Xiao sniffed the residual burning smell in the air and looked at the night that had calmed down. A smile began to emerge from the corner of his mouth.


    Now that the aerial battlefield hase to an end, it is natural that it is the turn of the frontal battlefield on the ground.


    "Then, let me blow the horn to counterattack myself." After speaking, Lei Xiao urged Hong Ye under his crotch, and it turned into a red meteor, and swooped towards the enemy camp on the ground.

 Chapter 882: Dragon Knight and the Mist

    Chapter 882: Dragon Knight and the Mist


    "Dragon! The dragon ising down!"


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder and smoke, when the enemy soldiers, who were originally in a rtively strict formation, saw Lei Xiao and Hong Ye suddenly swooping in from high in the sky, they immediately became chaotic.


    At this time, they didn''t have the banter and killing intent just now, on their panicked faces, there was only fear that was still spreading wildly.


    The Dragon n is originally recognized as the overlord of the sky, invincible in the sky, and the ultimate viin with overwhelming strength in many legends.


    Ugly dragon face, hard scales, violent temper, cruel methods, dragon breath that can devour everything... almost every human race''s childhood nightmare.


    The fact is exactly the same, even famous races such as the elves, dwarves and winged people will not easily provoke the dragons, which can be seen.


    Such a deep-rooted impression of fear, coupled with the fierce method Hong Ye showed in the sky just now, undoubtedly made the enemy soldierspletely lose the will to resist.


    In the panicked eyes, only the terrifying scene of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye swooping down was reflected.


    During the rapid dive, Lei Xiao lowered his body, looking down at the increasingly chaotic enemy camp below, murderous intent boiled in his pitch-ck eyes.


    Now is a good opportunity to defeat the opponent!


    "Now that you have brandished your weapons against my domain and soldiers, prepare yourself for my wrath."


    Lei Xiao patted Hong Ye''s thick scales lightly, and ordered him to attack immediately.


    Roar!


    Hongye''s golden boy hole was full of murderous intent, and in the long and thick neck, the hot mes began to condense at an extremely fast speed.


    During this period of time, even though Hong Ye has surrendered to Lei Xiao, under Lei Xiao''s leadership, she has also integrated into the territory very well, almost no different from a normal person.


    But after all, she is a dragon, a race that reveals pride in her bones.


    However, in thest few battles, Hong Ye''s performance wasckluster, which made her worry about it all the time, and even felt ashamed of Lei Xiao.


    After all, it was Lei Xiao who pulled her back from the death line in thest life-and-death contest.


    At that time, the scene where the lord stood in front of her was deeply engraved in her mind.


    But now, since I have the opportunity to show my talents, I must go all out to help the lord win the victory!


    Roar!


    Another loud dragon chant exploded.


    Hong Ye''s originally slender golden boy shrinks into a vertical bar again, the huge dragon''s mouth opens, and crimson mes all over the sky spew out towards the enemy camp below.


    Apanied by the vibration of the huge me-colored wings, the fiery dragon''s breath emitted by the red night immediately burned a long burning line symbolizing death in the chaotic camp of the enemy.


    The enemy soldiers affected by the dragon''s breath, together with their armor and blood-stained sharp des, were instantly burned into nothingness without even screaming.


    But the screams continued to ring out.


    Not from the charred target, but from other enemy soldiers around who saw the horror.


    The red dragon whizzing past overhead, the ck armored knight on the dragon''s back, and the dragon''s breath that turned everything into ashes, this unstoppable scene is like a pitch-ck subi, clinging to every enemy tightly. Fang soldier''s heart, and then spread rapidly.


    Whether it is a traditional aristocratic soldier or a new aristocratic soldier, there is only one thought left in his mind, and that is to turn around and run for his life!


    So far, under the dragon''s breath of the red night.


    The already crumbling enemy frontpletely copsed in an instant.


    Including several elite heavy armored regiments guarding the energy-dispelling magic circle, and the Chinese army formation, the hundreds of thousands of enemy troops are like densely packed ants, scrambling to run away when they see a natural enemy.


    "Don''t panic! We still have an absolute advantage! As long as we concentrate our firepower, we will be the dragon ying warriors recorded in history tonight!"


    In the panic-stricken enemy camp, there were still many unwilling noblemanders who raised their weapons in an attempt to stabilize the formation.


    But what they greeted was the breath of the dragon that burned everything and the terrified pushing and trampling of the soldiers.


    For a while, apart from the enemy soldiers who were burned by the dragon''s breath, more enemy soldiers died at the feet of their own people, making the whole scene extremely chaotic.


    In mid-air, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye were unstoppable, their sporadic resistance was easily blocked by Hong Ye''s hard scales.


    "I have to say, it''s really satisfying to see the other party running away like crazy."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking down at the densely packed hundreds of thousands of enemy soldiers, who were defeated at his own feet, and felt very happy.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao was not dazzled by the victory in front of him, but understood clearly.


    This is only because the other party''s high-level powerhouses have been restrained, and I still need to continue to improve my strength and strive to reach the real fifth-order level as soon as possible.


    At that time, it will be regarded as the real entry into the room, and it cane and go freely among the thousands of armies.


    "However, for the current matter, let''s go all out and defeat these guys as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his mind and continued to direct Hong Ye to wreak havoc above the opponent''s camp.


    "Not good! If you continue like this, you will lose the game!"


    When the ck Duke, who was still in the airport battlefield in the city, learned of the actions of the "Dragon Knight" through his subordinates, he immediately entered a state of atomization and galloped towards the city gate.


    Although the white knight tried his best to intercept, but after all, he was only a strong physicist, and he couldn''t do anything to the opponent who entered the atomized state.


    He had no choice but to follow the prompt of the enthusiastic citizen Chaoyan, temporarily gave up the pursuit, turned around and went to the battle situation where Jiangli was, and became a substitute again, recing thetter.


    "Withdraw! Stabilize your position first!"


    As for the No. 3 and No. 10 ck-robed men on the other end, they also made the same choice, trying to return to the chaotic frontal battlefield in order to stabilize the situation.


    However, Wu and Teresa, who were their opponents, blocked them closely while thetter used magic chains, but they never seeded in retreating.


    This undoubtedly bought more output time for Lei Xiao on the front line.


    "No, you bastard! Get the **** out of here!"


    After pestering for quite a while, the man in ck robe No. 3, who still couldn''t escape smoothly, finally began to lose his temper.


    "Number 3, when you desperately pinned Yu down just now, didn''t you have a smug face?"


    Wu still looked calm, but the movements of his hands became more violent, sealing off all the escape routes of No. 3 ck-robed man.


    "Bastard! Don''t think that there is nothing I can do about it!"


    No. 3 man in ck snorted coldly, and a light gray magic scroll suddenly emerged, activated directly, and moved hundreds of meters away in an instant.


    On the other side, No. 10 man in ck robe also made the same action, temporarily escaping Teresa''s magic iron chain blockade.


    Seeing this, Wuhe Teresa naturally wouldn''t let the other party get away easily, and immediately activated her magic wings, turning into two shooting stars, one in front and one in back, and followed closely.


    As for the soldiers of the underground legion in the city, a small part of them have already fled back underground, and they are also being chased by the elite forces of our recruits.


    There were only two wriggling giant sandworms left, which were being dealt with by the knotweed and the white knight.


    In other words, the city was originally a chaotic battlefield, and it has returned to our control.


    "The damned City Lord Kongqing!"


    The ck Duke, who was the first to escape from the battle situation, just flew out of the city wall of Wangxing City, and saw a scene of frantic escape.


    On the burning hot battlefield, the driving force circle that was hovering in the air had already disappeared without a trace.


    In addition to the charcoal and gunpowder smoke everywhere, the remaining soldiers of the new nobles and the soldiers of the traditional nobles are scrambling to flee towards the stargazing corridor, leaving only corpses and wounded soldiers wailing all over the ce,pletely ignoring themanders screaming desperately.


    And in mid-air, the dragon knight who called himself "ck me Knight" was driving the giant dragon, spraying one dragon breath after another unscrupulously.


    "It''s just a red dragon. It can do nothing to win others, but it can''t do anything to this old man!"


    In desperation, the ck Duke''s scarlet eyes were shining brightly. He just wanted to step forward to stop him, but he stopped again before taking a few steps.


    The ck Duke''s cloudy eyeballs rolled around, and he began to think calmly.


    Although the origin of this mysterious "ck me Knight" is unknown, it is undeniable that he is indeed a genuine dragon knight.


    This means that the strength of the opponent must be above the fifth level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to make the proud dragons bow their heads, especially the red dragon with the hottest temper.


    Moreover, the equipment on his body is absolutely extraordinary, even the well-informed himself has never seen it before.


    Under all unknown circumstances, once he makes a move, it is undoubtedly equivalent to facing the attack of a fifth-level strongman of unknown strength and a fifth-level red dragon at the same time.


    Even if he is a fifth-order seven-star himself, he will never be able to resist the counterattack of two fifth-order opponents without using his hole cards!


    The most important thing is, once you fall into the opponent''s attack, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the No. 3 man in ck robe behind the oriole? I would not make such a stupid move!


    Anyway, not only was his traditional aristocratic army attacked, but the new aristocratic army on the 3rd was not much better, and he did not suffer alone!


    Thinking of this, the ck Duke looked at the dragon shadow hovering in mid-air, resolutely gave up the n to provoke, and prepared to see how the No. 3 man in ck would act.


    Of course, if the ck Duke is to be informed.


    The unstoppable red dragon in the sky is the "little girl" he dismissed just now, and if the dragon knight is Lei Xiao, he will definitely step forward to fight in despair, but unfortunately there is no such thing as a battlefield.


    Just when the ck Duke was thinking smartly, thinking to himself.


    Through Lei Xiao''s orders, Orr, Hodder, Benson, Burt, Jubai, Rose Marquis and other main generals of our side have assembled an elite force of 50,000 people and are preparing to go out of the city to beat the dogs in the water.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, continued to output crazily without any hindrance, which really made Hong Ye, who had turned into its original form, spit all over.


    At the same time, itpletely defeated the will of every enemy soldier andmander, and even those who tried to stabilize the formation no longer existed.


    After a while, the rather embarrassed No. 3 man in ck robe and No. 10 man in ck robe flew out of the city wall together.


    Then when he saw the ck Duke in the atomized state, standing alone not far away, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Your Excellency, since you came out early, what are you still doing there? Why don''t you stop that dragon knight? die!"


    Looking at the scene of the army being defeated and fleeing like a mountain, the man in ck robe No. 3 clearly understood.


    If the ck Duke had stepped forward to stop him from the very beginning, perhaps he would have been able to regroup and avoid such an irreversible situation.


    "The old man is not the opponent of the dragon knight, how can he go up to die by himself?"


    The ck Duke looked smug, and said calmly: "However, since the two of you have alreadye out, then we will be able to deal with the dragon knight together."


    "Your opponent is here!"


    Hearing a cold shout, a slender and slender figure came quickly through the air, it was Jiang Gracria with a cold face.


    And on her left and right sides, Wuhe Teresa also flew over one after another with a vast momentum, and the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    "These lingering fellows!"


    Looking at Wu who was filled with a monstrous aura, the No. 3 man in ck yelled at the ck Duke: "Your Excellency, don''t hide thest hole card. Once the army is defeated this time, we will find it difficult to find and kill Kong Qing." The chance of the city lord!"


    "If you want to go out, go out together!"


    The ck Duke obviously realized that he had missed a good opportunity to regroup, gritted his teeth and responded.


    "This seat''s hole card is used to intercept these strong men, and the dragon knight will be handed over to you! I will wait and deal with him together in a while!"


    No. 3 ck-robed person''s words reached here, and an exquisite magic scroll with rising mist appeared on the palm of his hand.


    No. 3 man in ck robe directly activated the scroll in his hand without hesitation.


    The moment the scroll was activated, thick mist immediately rose from the scroll.


    The speed of the mist filling was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it went straight to the sky, directly covering the entire Wangxing City, including our soldiers who had just rushed out, Jiang Li and other fifth-level powerhouses.


    Seeing that No. 3 man in ck robe released the scroll, the ck Duke followed the n and swept towards Lei Xiao in the sky, only to find that the "Knight of ck me", who was exhaling crazily, had disappeared without a trace.


    Needless to say, the reason why Lei Xiao left quickly was naturally because the opponent used his hole card again to intercept our pursuit force.


    In desperation, Lei Xiao had no choice but to control Hong Ye, and also plunged into the fog, nning to destroy this thing first.


    As long as this fog can be broken quickly, the opponent still has only one way to fail.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them, this fifth-order top-level illusion can''t be broken even by this seat, it''s enough to trap them to death, and buy us enough time!"


    The No. 3 man in ck cast a nce at the thicker fog, nodded to the ck Duke, and said grimly: "As long as we wait until we regroup, the Lord of Kongqing will surely die. No matter how famous the Dragon Knight is, it is by no means Invincible existence!"


    "It seems that tonight I will be a dragon yer that will be recorded in history."


    Seeing the pursuers plunged into the mist, the ck Duke also smiled sinisterly, his whole body overflowing with murderous aura.

 Chapter 883: endless shackles

    Chapter 883: endless shackles


    Lei Xiao, who was hovering in mid-air, noticed after riding Hongye into the fog.


    There are still two moons in the sky here, but the billowing smoke and screams on the battlefield no longer exist.


    Instead, there is a vast expanse of quiet woodennd that looks smooth and wet.


    I saw this weird woodennd, every other distance, the color changed slightly.


    And the changes are extremely sudden, with a full sense of fragmentation, as if it is spliced by pieces of wooden boards that are hundreds of meters long.


    And in the farther ce, there are square and huge mountain peaks standing upright. Under the hazy night, people can''t see clearly.


    After all, Lei Xiao, who has been fighting at low altitude just now, is only tens of meters away from the ground, his field of vision is rtively limited, and his visibility at night is far worse than during the day.


    But these are not the most eye-catching.


    What is even more eye-catching is that in the distance of this woodennd, three tall towers can be vaguely seen standing one after another.


    Every tall tower goes straight into the sky, at least several thousand meters upward, and it is impossible to measure the exact height.


    "Strange wooden ground, square and square peaks, three tall and slender towers soaring into the sky... What kind of weird ce is this?"


    While puzzled in his heart, Lei Xiao made further discoveries.


    The originally strong smell of blood and scorchedke in the surrounding area has long since dissipated.


    On the contrary, a faint salty smell poured into his nostrils, which is the smell that can only be found by the sea.


    All in all, the weird scene in front of me ispletely different from the scorching battlefield just now, and people can''t help but be amazed.


    "Sure enough, it''s another strange illusion."


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind, trying to see some clues, but it didn''t work at all.


    "My lord, this is indeed an extremely exquisite fifth-order illusion, and even the subordinates can''t see any ws."


    Even though he was still in the form of a dragon, Hong Ye''s sassy and clear voice still entered Lei Xiao''s mind.


    "Red Night, take a look in the sky."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then patted the thick dragon scales in front of him lightly.


    "Obey, my lord."


    Having received Lei Xiao''s instructions, Hong Ye pped her giant wings and began to soar into the sky at high speed.


    Feeling the increasingly bitter wind in the sky, Lei Xiao looked down, his face suddenly full of surprise.


    As the field of vision became wider and wider, Lei Xiao found out.


    This is not a quiet woodennd at all, but an unbelievablyrge three-masted sailing ship, sailing on the endless calm sea!


    This unimaginable three-masted sailing ship is even bigger than the entire Wangxing City. Those square objects are not mountains at all, but giant wooden boxes piled on the hull.


    As for the three tall towers, needless to say, they are exactly three slender masts that are so tall that the tops cannot be seen!


    For a moment, this huge ind-like hull was extremely shocking,


    "Dude, I feel like an ant."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao just wanted to order Hong Ye to try to fly out of the illusion, but found that he seemed to be shifting, and instantly moved from the port side of the huge hull to the starboard side.


    "Lord, it seems that although we are flying upwards, we are not actually walking in a straight line, but havepletely lost our direction, as if we have entered a maze."


    Hong Ye''s somewhat helpless rustling sound rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again: "Your subordinate will try to fly straight to the end."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Ye''s giant dragon wings vibrated, like a ming meteor, shooting straight towards the boundless sea.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and Hong Ye to reappear on top of the giant hull, as if they had circled around in a big circle.


    "It seems that the reason why the opponent used this hole card is obviously to dy time and try to regroup."


    Lei Xiao frowned, nodded to Hong Ye and said: "Forget it, this illusion may cover the entire area of our side including Wangxing City, so let''s go down first, Xiao Huan and Ersha are also Here, we will definitely find a way to leave."


    At the same time, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, who were high in the sky, were trying to leave the illusion to no avail.


    Jiang Li, Wu, and Teresa who were on the hull also failed to find a way to leave after a lot of trying.


    "I didn''t expect that No. 3 actually had such a hole card hidden!"


    Jiang Li''s pointed ears were shaking slightly because of her eagerness, and her fair face was full of helplessness.


    Just now is the best time to pursue the opponent''s remnant soldiers and defeated generals. If you dy here for too long, the advantage that the lord has gained with all his efforts will disappear again.


    "This illusion is extremely exquisite, and the weaving is impable. I am afraid that even the fifth-order peak powerhouses will find it difficult to escape."


    Teresa''s willow eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she muttered: "The brotherhood strongman has used the extremely rare fifth-order illusion scroll several times, which undoubtedly means that there is a high possibility of a peak-level fifth-order illusion master in the opponent''s camp. , that must be an extremely difficult object.


    "At least the other party is not here, otherwise No. 3 would not use the illusion scroll."


    Wu''s voice was obviously much calmer. He nodded to Jiang Li and Teresa and said, "The most urgent thing is to quickly find a way to get out of here."


    "Mr. Wu is right. The environment here is oppressive and chaotic. Those who are stronger than Tier 3 can do their job with ease, but other ordinary soldiers will definitely faint if they stay here for a long time, which will greatly reduce our strength."


    The three fifth-tier powerhouses had just said this, and Lei Xiao''s gentle voice rang out.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, the three of them followed the prestige.


    I saw Lei Xiao, Ariel, and Xiao Huan dressed as a young magician walking over from a giant wooden box.


    "The old minister has seen Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Wu first saluted Ai Lier, then nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "As expected of Your Excellency Ke Qing, this time Your Excellency Ke Qing really turned the tide."


    "Mr. Wu has won the award. If there is no help from everyone, how can I turn the tide? I should thank you all."


    Lei Xiao smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "But it''s not time to celebrate. If we are trapped for too long, we will definitely give the other party a chance to breathe. By then, it will be toote."


    "Your Majesty''s words are very true."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s face, Teresa frowned slightly imperceptibly.


    Although I don''t know why Lei Xiao did this, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Pce has already noticed the true identity of "Lei Xiao" in front of her right away.


    That''s right, it was not the real Lei Xiao who appeared in front of everyone with Ariel and Xiao Huan, but Erza who had transformed into Lei Xiao.


    After Lei Xiao upgraded all Ersha''s equipment to Tier 5.


    Coupled with the ancestral illusion ring that has returned to the sixth level, Ersha''s best illusion ability is enough to make any fifth-level powerhouse unable to see the ws.


    As for why Lei Xiao asked Erusa to pretend to be himself, it was naturally to conceal that he was the "ck me Knight".


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that at this stage, it cannot be ruled out whether there is still the other party''s eyeliner in this sudden illusion.


    Once Hong Ye was discovered by the opponent''s eyeliner during the transformation, and then informed the No. 3 ck-robed man and the ck Duke, the situation would undoubtedly be extremely troublesome.


    So, just to be on the safe side.


    Lei Xiao chose to continue to stay in the illusion as the "ck me Knight", and controlled Erza''s actions through words.


    And even though Ersha could hide it, Lei Xiao was not very familiar with her yet.


    But she couldn''t hide it from Teresa, who was her younger sister. After all, there was a special bloodline connection between the dark elf twin sisters, which obviously couldn''t be concealed by illusion.


    "Then, may I ask your Excellency Ke Qing, what can you do to get out of here?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was disguised by Ersha, Teresa''s tone was obviously less polite and respectful, and she asked with her mouth curled up.


    "Of course there is nothing I can do, but in my camp, there is one person who can help."


    "Lei Xiao" obviously also discovered Teresa''s discovery, and quickly pushed Xiao Huan out who had been waiting in the back row.


    As soon as Xiao Huan appeared, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked for the first time: "Your Majesty, who is this?"


    Although in this special illusion, the perception of even the powerhouse of the fifth rank would be greatly restricted, but Xiao Huan, who was hopelessly bouncing around, seemed to be aware of something.


    So much so that even he, who had been calm all this time, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "To be honest, Mister Wu, this is my subordinate, who is quite proficient in illusion."


    ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, "Lei Xiao" exined lightly: "Let her exin."


    "Time is urgent, let''s talk as we walk."


    The image conjured up by Xiao Huan, although short in stature, looks extremely sophisticated, while taking steps, he began to exin: "As far as the little girl knows, this is an ancient illusion called "Endless Shackles". "


    "Although the scenes of each "Endless Shackle" are different, their functions are exactly the same, that is, to trap the target. "


    "At the same time, phantoms of the trapped people will be randomly generated in the phantom to prevent the target from advancing. The longer the target is trapped in the phantom, the more frequently phantoms will appear."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Huan''s tone became more serious: "So, this endless shackle will not only trap the target, but may also be the target''s guillotine."


    "Xiao Huan, besides us, there should be arge number of our ordinary soldiers trapped in the illusion, right? So, everyone here will be in danger?"


    Jiang Li''s willow eyebrows were twisted into twists, and she hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, only moving targets will be attacked by phantoms. The lord has ordered our soldiers who are trapped to stand by."


    Xiao Huan nodded to Jiang Li, and continued: "The only way to release the "endless shackles" is also very simple, and it is to break the formation here. "


    "But the eyes of the illusion are often hidden very deeply, right?"


    Teresa also stared at Liu Mei, and asked: "Then how do we find the eye?"


    "Don''t worry about this, because the one standing in front of you is a real master of illusion."


    Xiao Huan crossed his hips, raised his chin and said: "The little girl will lead you to the formation as quickly as possible."


    "So, as long as the eyes of the array are broken, it''s all right?"


    Apanied by a gust of wind, the real Lei Xiao and Hong Ye also appeared above the heads of the crowd, and said: "Then please lead the way as soon as possible."


    "No problem, the Lord... wish us all the best, please follow the little girl."


    Xiao Huan coughed lightly, then quickened his pace.


    Seeing the appearance of Lei Xiao riding on the giant dragon, Wu and Teresa both nodded their heads in salute, obviously maintaining considerable respect for this "Knight of ck me".


    And Lei Xiao also politely returned the gift, nodding to the two of them.


    Before Lei Xiao joined the team, he had already arranged everything through words.


    Just as Xiao Huan said, the 50,000 elite pursuit troops led by Orr and others, as well as all our defenders in the city, are already on standby.


    In the entire illusion, only the knotweed and the white knight are still fighting fiercely with the thorny giant sandworm.


    As for the reconnaissance subordinates such as Curio who are in the imaginary realm, Lei Xiao has also ordered the former to carefully investigate the movement of the opponent''s retreating army, in case of emergency.


    "Everything has been arranged properly, and with Xiao Huan, who isparable to a fifth-level illusionist, leading the way, things will be much simpler."


    Lei Xiao, who was condescending, looked at the back of Xiao Huan bouncing and leading the way, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this guy doesn''t look very reliable, there is still no problem with his strength.


    When I was on the space train before, I had already seen it.


    Not long after the group left, apanied by a few unfamiliar dragon roars, two giant red dragons, exactly the same as Hong Ye, descended from the sky andnded in front of everyone with a roar.


    While causing the wooden ground under his feet to tremble, the majestic momentum can be described as astonishing.


    From its half-solid, half-illusory appearance, it can be clearly seen that it is the illusion produced by the illusion.


    Seeing the phantoms of two giant dragons appear, the group couldn''t help but clenched their weapons tightly, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    The physical phantoms produced by this level of illusion are alreadyparable to the real dragons, which can be seen.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    While the tense atmosphere was spreading, Xiao Huan in front of the team smiled and walked quickly towards the two red dragons.


    For a moment, Xiao Huan, who was petite and exquisite, undoubtedly formed a sharp contrast with the two red dragons that were like hills, and looked extremely small.


    When he got close, before the phantom appeared, Xiao Huan waved his hand casually, and the two huge red dragons instantly ~ as if they had never appeared before.


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    Xiao Huan pped his hands lightly, and walked in the front again.


    "Have you avoided a fierce battle? This has saved a lot of trouble."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, before the war started, I opened the "Wandering Gate" in time and found Xiao Huan, the "Stone of God", otherwise things might not have gone so smoothly.


    After all, Erza''s strength is still at the fourth-order level, and she still feels powerless to deal with this fifth-order illusion.


    Then, a group of people went all the way on this giant wooden boat.


    After Xiao Huan broke through several powerful illusions blocking the way, he soon came to an extremely huge hatch.


    However, at this moment, the surroundings of the group of people were suddenly surrounded by ck mist, and it became turbulent.

 Chapter 884: unknown stone elf

    Chapter 884: unknown stone elf


    When the ck mist gradually dissipated, three fist-sized shiny gemstones appeared around the group of people, which were orange, off-white, and deep red.


    I saw these three gemstones floating out of nowhere on the shoulders of the group of people, all exuding dazzling brilliance, looking strange and mysterious.


    But judging from the translucent and semi-illusory appearance, it is obviously an illusion produced by the illusion.


    "What does this mean? Could it be that this illusion can not only produce phantoms of people, but also phantoms of objects?"


    Teresa clenched her staff tightly, looked cautiously at the surrounding gemstones suspended in mid-air, and frowned: "Or, is this some kind of unknown trap?"


    "It''s not wrong to think of it as some kind of special trap, it''s all an illusion after all."


    Xiao Huan, who led the team, grinned andughed, and looked up at Lei Xiao who was riding on Hong Ye.


    For Teresa, such gemstones were truly unheard of.


    But for Lei Xiao and his group, they are no strangers.


    Because this is the prototype of Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao who are stone elves, and it is also the key to the truth of this world: [Stone of God].


    "Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhaoben are not normal races, but creatures created by gods. It is reasonable for them to be reflected by the illusion."


    Lei Xiao looked down at the three shining phantoms of the [Stone of God], hidden in his eyes behind the ck mask, and then he had doubts: "But the question is why there is a third [Stone of God] stone?"


    "The orange gem represents Xiao Zhao, and the gray-white gem represents Xiao Huan. These are all very obvious, but who does this crimson [Stone of God] like a me represent?"


    In addition to being puzzled, Lei Xiao''s face became solemn again.


    Although I don''t know the specific identity of the crimson [Stone of God], it is certain.


    In this illusion, except for Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao under hismand.


    There must be another creature created by God whose threat level is unknown!


    "The crimson color most likely represents mes, and the [Stone of God] itself is extremely mysterious. Could it be him?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally fixed his eyes on the tall and burly Wushang.


    Wu''sva magic is a variant of the fire element, and the color is exactly the same. In addition, Wu''s identity is so confusing that even Ariel, who is the cold me princess, doesn''t know it.


    From this point of view, this may be the most reasonable possibility.


    "Little Huan and Xiao Zhao, who can be used as stone elves, have abilitiesparable to those of the fifth-order powerhouse, but due to the slow replenishment of the power of God, the battery life is limited, and equipment and potions cannot be used, so their own strength is far behind A real fifth-order powerhouse."


    "On the other hand, Wu ispletely different. You can''t tell the difference from ordinary powerhouses at all. Moreover, the [God Stone] has a special sensory ability. If Wu is also a stone elf, Xiao Huan will definitely notice it. right."


    "Could it be that there is something hidden about Wu''s body? Or are there really other [Stones of God] here?"


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought to himself.


    Xiao Huan has easily dispelled three phantoms of the [Stone of God] exuding a dangerous aura, and the crisis has been resolved again.


    "Forget it, let''s solve the illusion first."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and then informed the subordinates who were not present of the situation through reading aloud, ordering everyone to be more vignt.


    "Everyone, the little girl can clearly feel that the eye of the array is close at hand! It''s right here!"


    Right below Lei Xiao, Xiao Huan took another step towards the giant hatch hundreds of meters high while saying so.


    When he got close to the closed giant cabin door, Xiao Huan took a deep breath, stretched out his white and slender palm, and slowly stretched it towards the surface of the cabin door.


    The moment Xiao Huan''s palm touched the surface of the hatch, the seemingly indestructible giant hatch disappeared immediately, as if it had never existed before.


    Seeing that the hatch blocking the way forward has been easily removed, the group couldn''t help but look excited.


    It is conceivable that without Xiao Huan''s guidance along the way, not only would they encounter unexpected fierce battles, but this gate would not be easy to break through.


    Once a lot of energy and time are spent on these illusory things, even if they can sessfully break through here, they will definitely lose their original advantages in front of their opponents.


    At that time, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult to seize the dawn of victory.


    "It''s almost like going through the back door of the program."


    Lei Xiao, who was suspended in mid-air, also nodded with satisfaction.


    Before that, every illusion I experienced was the most severe test of life and death.


    Now, these are no longer there.


    Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    I saw Xiao Huan below snapped his fingers lightly, and the interior of the cabin door, which was originally pitch ck, immediately lit up with a soft light like an oilmp.


    Under the soft light, Lei Xiao looked into the door.


    It was a gigantic crew mess, filled with greasy wooden tables and chairs and oak barrels.


    Even the mostmon wooden chair has a height of hundreds of meters, which is much more exaggerated than the living quarters of the Titans in the underground space of Crystal Blue City.


    A strong pungent smell of smoked fish mixed with spirits also spread into Lei Xiao''s nostrils.


    "Everyone,e with the little girls!"


    Xiao Huan''s star pupils lit up, obviously sensing something, and then quickened his pace.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Huan, the group of people walked through the legs of huge tables and chairs at a very high speed, and finally stopped in front of a bar that looked like a huge wall.


    I saw an inconspicuous mouse hole in the corner of the bar, a pair of small scarlet eyes looming in the hole.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of the giant bar.


    In the eyes of Lei Xiao and others, arge and deep tunnel appeared in front of them, and a giant monster was obviously hidden in it.


    "The maker of this illusion is indeed a tricky guy who can map an ordinary mouse into such an appearance."


    Xiao Huan frowned, raised his slender fingers slightly, and pointed to the huge furry mouse silhouette, which immediately disappeared and disappeared instantly.


    Then, a group of people walked rapidly through the rancid-smelling tunnel for about 3 minutes, and a strange ck object appeared on the wall at the end of the tunnel.


    I saw this weird ck object, like mud, with thick ck mucus flowing all over it.


    As for the volume, it was about the size of an ordinary bedroom, and it waspletely glued to the wall behind, wriggling regrly.


    "Is this the eye of the "Endless Shackles" formation? The maker is really a bad guy. "


    Teresa lightly sniffed the stenching from ahead, frowned and asked Xiao Huan, "How should we get rid of it?"


    "It''s very simple, just attack it together."


    Xiao Huan kicked a fishbone several meters long, nodded to everyone, and said, "As long as we work together, the formation can be broken in an instant."


    "It''s not toote, let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao patted Hong Ye''s scales lightly, and a dazzling fire started brewing in thetter''s slender neck.


    And Wu, Teresa, Jiang Li, and Ariel also chanted in low voices, causing the tunnel to be filled with wind and clouds, and energy waves everywhere.


    Not long after, at the moment when Hong Ye sprayed out the scorching dragon''s breath.


    Wudairen''s fierce spells also followed one after another, and they shot at the wriggling ck mud fiercely, causing a violent explosion.


    When the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Lei Xiao noticed.


    I and others have reappeared on the frontal battlefield full of gunpowder.


    And the dense fog that shrouded Wangxing City also began to dissipate.


    "Has it been sessfully broken?"


    Seeing that everything was returning to normal, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Perhaps that No. 3 man in ck robe would never have imagined that his trump card would be destroyed so quickly, right?"


    "Then, since the opponent''s vigor has been exhausted and the "Endless Shackles" have been broken, our counterattack should officially begin. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao didn''t immediately urge Hong Ye and the main force to pursue, but began to make some small battle arrangements through his words.


    "Your Excellency, does your illusion really work?"


    In the process of retreating towards the entrance of the Stargazing Corridor, the ck Duke looked suspiciously at No. 3 man in ck.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not a problem to trap City Lord Kongqing and others for a day and a night. If that guy is unlucky, he may have died inside."


    No. 3 man in ck robe said with a determined tone, "They will never escape from the palm of my seat."


    "I hope so. This guy''s tenacity is simply beyond imagination. I didn''t expect to invite Wu, the White Knight, the Saintess of the Moon Pce, and the mysterious Dragon Knight to help one after another."


    The ck Duke''s tone was a bit more exasperated, obviously he was still brooding over the destruction of the Air Pirate Fleet, and he said solemnly: "Damn Lord Kong Qing, I will definitely tear him apart with my own hands!"


    "Even if you struggle again, it''s just a gnat shaking the tree."


    No. 3 man in ck robe said in a carefree tone, "No one can shake the organization that this seat belongs to. City Lord Kong Qing thought that he could shake the foundation of this seat''s organization by killing some of the strong men under this seat, but Dont you know that you just saw the tip of the iceberg.


    "The strength of this seat''s organization is far beyond their imagination. It''s just that for some reason, the real main force is still unable to spare."


    While talking about Lei Xiao, No. 3 ck-robed man knocked on the ck Duke, and continued: "As for the only thing we have to do now, that is to join the 8 legions who are waiting for work at the entrance of the Wangxing Corridor."


    "Although many stupid soldiers trampled to death because of the sudden appearance of the mysterious dragon knight, but we still have at least 12 legions left."


    No. 3 man in ck calmly analyzed: "With the strength of these 20 legions, it is still more than enough to deal with the remnants of the opponent who are also at the end of their battle."


    "You know, the illusion left by this seat can not only buy time for us, but also greatly weaken the opponent''s overall strength."


    "In the final analysis, the opponent''s main forceparable to ours is only 7, and they have suffered heavy losses in the siege just now."


    The tone of the ck-robed man No. 3 became more and more contemptuous: "When we recharge our batteries and the city lord Kongqing and others are tortured to death by the illusion, the winner will naturally be decided."


    "Under such a fierce all-round offensive by us just now, if the opponent''s equipment was not superior, the seven legions that resisted stubbornly would have been wiped out."


    The ck Duke snorted coldly, ignored the opponent''s beating directly, and his tone became serious again: "Forget it, as long as the opponent ispletely wiped out, all the equipment is waiting for me!"


    "That moment is not far away."


    Having said this, the man in ck robe No. 3 and the ck Duke looked at each other and smiled, and the wildughter resounded through the sky.


    However, just when the two had just regained a little confidence from the previous defeat, they hadn''t fully recovered yet.


    The sudden change soon appeared in front of the two of them again.


    After marching for another half an hour, before No. 3 ck-robed man continued to speak, he had already faintly smelled a hint of danger.


    The front should have been as stable as Mount Tai, but there were messy and murderous energy fluctuations from the eight legions at the entrance of the Overwatch Corridor!


    It was obviously a strong and violent atmosphere that would only appear on arge battlefield where hundreds of thousands of soldiers were fighting fiercely.


    "What''s going on? That''s where I''m waiting!"


    The ck Duke also quickly noticed the change, his scarlet cloudy eyeballs were filled with confusion, and he asked in amazement, "How could there be such intense war fluctuations there?"


    "The west of the Wangxing Corridor is our territory. There are only a few insignificant neutral cities, and the troops are extremely limited. They will not pose a threat to the eight well-equipped legions at all."


    The voice of man in ck robe No. 3 was also full of irrepressible disbelief: "Who is attacking the 8 legions behind us?!"


    Just before the two of them figured out what happened.


    The sound of fierce fighting has begun to echo in the empty valley, reaching the ears of every noble soldier.


    All of a sudden ~ In the huge camp that was already rtively well-organized, the pot suddenly exploded, and the uneasy atmosphere began to permeate rapidly again.


    You know, these noble soldiers had just escaped from Lei Xiao and Hong Ye''s scorching dragon ws, and they thought they could take a good rest for a while.


    Unexpectedly, in the rear camp, a fierce battle was inexplicably ignited!


    "Could it be the man of City Lord Kongqing? But how is this possible?!"


    Surprised, the No. 3 man in ck and the ck Duke reacted extremely quickly.


    The two looked at each other, without any hesitation, they elerated their pace.


    No matter who the opponent is, as long as you go to support the 8 legions at the pass, everything will be solved naturally!


    However, it hasn''t been long since the two led the team.


    Behind them, in the direction of Wangxing City, there was another unexpected energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 885: The duel in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 1)

    Chapter 885: The duel in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 1)


    I saw that the ones chasing from behind were none other than Lei Xiao who was riding Hong Ye, and Wu, Jiang Li, and Teresa, three fifth-rank powerhouses!


    Behind Lei Xiao and the others were our five chasing legions led by Orr and other generals.


    In the stargazing corridor with a limited width, the mighty aura emanating from our main powerhouses and 50,000 soldiers shot straight into the sky, like a palm covering the sky, ruthlessly towards the chaotic camp of the opponent st away.


    The opponent, on the other hand, was like a frightened groundhog, instinctively trying to escape from the hunter''s palm, only to find that he had fallen into a deadly trap.


    All the enemy soldiers clearly understood that the 8 legions left behind at the entrance of the stargazing corridor in the west were fighting fiercely, the situation was still unclear, and the pursuers from the east had already arrived.


    This undoubtedly means that they are already facing the enemy, and they are caught in a dilemma in this corridor!


    For a moment, the haggard faces that had just recovered from fear were filled with panic and fear again.


    Especially looking at the "scary and terrifying" Hong Ye, who ising with wings spread.


    It also caused many enemy soldiers to sit slumped on the ground, unable to even be supported by the people around them.


    "What the **** does this happen?!"


    The ck Duke stared at Lei Xiao, who roared from the sky again, and Wuwai''s main powerhouse, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    He turned his head and yelled at No. 3 man in ck robe: "Didn''t your Excellency say that he could trap him for at least a day and a night? Why didn''t he trap him for an hour?!"


    "this"


    The dark face of No. 3 ck-robed man hidden under the mask was also full of disbelief, his bloodshot muddy eyeballs almost protruded from their sockets, staring closely at Lei Xiao who came riding a dragon in the night sky.


    He never imagined that the "endless shackles" that even the fifth-order peak powerhouses could not easily break free from werepletely broken by that damned Kongqing City Lord and others so quickly!


    "No, before I left, I deployed arge number of scouts around Wangxing City, closely watching every move of Wangxing City. Since the city lord Kongqing is out of trouble, why didn''t I receive any news?"


    Surprised, the No. 3 ck-robed man had no choice but to pour his anger on the scouts who spilled out, and said angrily: "This group of stupid guys dare to dy the military situation like this, I will definitely turn them into powder!" !"


    "Things are indeed extremely strange, how did they break through my eyeliner?!"


    The ck Duke was obviously aware of this, and the subordinates he had deployed around Wangxing City also did not send any news back.


    However, he looked at Lei Xiao and the others who were attacking swiftly and imposingly like a rainbow, and at the chaotic army formation around them.


    Whether it is the No. 3 man in ck robe or the ck Duke, they all understand clearly.


    It was toote to figure out how the opponent came after him.


    The only thing they can do is to rush to the battle, hoping to rely on their superiority in numbers to win the round.


    But it is undeniable that, unconsciously, the initiative of this massive war has fallen into Lei Xiao''s hands.


    "My lord, after realizing that he was being pinched back and forth, the other party just recovered some morale, and it really fell to the bottom again!"


    In the process of flying towards the panicked enemy camp, Hong Ye''s excited and crisp voice entered Lei Xiao''s mind: "Those enemy soldiers have already started to panic!"


    "I''m afraid they never expected that the rxing moment of going back to the rear and waiting for work will suddenly turn into a fatal crisis of being attacked by enemies from both sides?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the huge but flustered enemy camp in front of him, and smiled faintly: "Maybe they are still furious because of our sudden arrival, after all, they have set up so many eyeliners, not only did they not notice us They have been out of trouble, and they didn''t realize it until we took the initiative to attack."


    "That''s right, it''s all because of the master lord''s ingenious deployment, otherwise we would never have been able to deceive the world so easily."


    Hong Ye''s sassy voice of reverence rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again: "This time we will defeat each other with one blow!"


    "I hope so."


    Hearing Hong Ye''s excited voice, Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The reason why I was able to deceive the world was naturally because of some small arrangements I made when breaking the illusion.


    The time went back not long ago, when Lei Xiao and his party just broke through the muddy formation.


    Lei Xiao immediately made three arrangements.


    The first is to let Xiao Huan create a copy of the "Endless Shackles" to rece the "Endless Shackles" that are gradually dissipating, so as to pretend that the illusion still exists and make the other party think that we are still trapped.


    This point is obviously easy for Xiao Huan who specializes in illusion.


    After all, the replica version doesn''t really need to have many functions in the illusion, it just needs to be simr in shape, and it''s not an overlyplicated process.


    The second is to arrange for our main powerhouses, including Wu and Teresa, to put on invisibility cloaks, first quietly leave the illusion, and head to the entrance of the stargazing corridor at top speed.


    The third is that I and Ersha pretended to be myself, leading all the 50,000 elite soldiers who had swallowed the sprint pill, and under the cover of Ersha and Xiaohuan''smon invisibility spell, they chased most of the opponent at top speed.


    Erza''s group invisibility illusion is already extremely superb, coupled with the upgraded high-level equipment and the assistance of Xiao Huan, it can just cover the 5 legions advancing in a dense formation.


    So far, with the cooperation of the above three points, I have managed to appear behind the opponent without anyone noticing.


    "As for the 60,000 northern troops led by Ariel''s sister, Leng Yan''s third princess Caroline, and Kingdom General Hilda, who attacked the eight remaining enemy legions at the entrance of the Wangxing Corridor. My crystal blue city battle doll army, and the garrison army of Fenglong city and Shuiyue city altogether."


    "At the beginning of the war, Caroline and Hilda led the troops in the hiding ce to wait for orders through the instant teleportation of Crystal Blue City, ready to go at any time."


    "In other words, the total strength of our side is also 8 legions, plus therge-scale attack spellsunched by the three fifth-level powerhouses Wu, Teresa, and Jiangli who arrived in advance, quickly making 8 legions The left-behind army, caught off guard, suffered heavy losses and waspletely at a disadvantage."


    "All this happened in the blink of an eye. After the raiding Caroline and the others had an absolute advantage, Wu, Teresa, and Jiang Li immediately sent back through the space beacon that Jiang Li had deployed in advance. Thats why the current scene where the opponent is pinched back and forth happened.


    Thinking of this in his heart, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense.


    In other words, whether it is at the entrance of the Stargazing Corridor or here, our side has already gained the absolute upper hand.


    And the other party''s situation was indeed as it appeared on the surface, already on the verge of being attacked from both sides.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this.


    Ariel, who was in the chasing army, also sent her excited voice through the words: "Lord Lord, the opponent is indeed in chaos. It seems that we are very close to victory!"


    "Ariel, don''t underestimate the enemy. Although the opponent''s morale is low, there are still 12 legions after all, while our chasing legion only has 5, and thebat power is still very different."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was trembling, and he replied: "Besides, there are still a few extremely difficult existences in the opponent''s camp, which will be a major obstacle for us."


    As expected, Lei Xiao''s voice just fell.


    The opponent''s formation had already changed, and the panicked soldiers began to retreat all at once.


    In stark contrast, the four well-trained army formations strode forward, and soon the formation waspleted, blocking the front of our five chasing legions.


    I saw that these 4 legions were well-equipped and well-organized, which formed a great contrast with other chaotic soldiers.


    The most striking thing is that among the four legions, the extremely special ck lion battle gs are all disyed, and the identity of themander is self-evident.


    It is the four kingdom generals who are loyal to the first prince and the second prince respectively.


    "Iron Cavalry General Sion, Demon Hunter General Skaar, Heavy Artillery General Julis, Sharp Arrow General Yarvi..."


    Lei Xiao''s gaze moved, passing over four murderous enemy formations one by one.


    Just like what I just said, only by defeating these 4 legions first can the 120,000 enemy troops here bepletely defeated.


    "Four battle-hardened generals of the enemy kingdom?"


    On Lei Xiao''s cheeks hidden behind the mask, a killing intent also emerged, his face remained calm.


    Among the five main armies that I was in charge of pursuing, there were also General Burt of the Great Axe, General Jubai of the Holy Light, Huode the Commander of the Knights, Benson the Crazy Skullbreaker, and Orr who was in charge of coordinating. The other main forces are subordinate, and the overall strength is not inferior to the opponent.


    "Then let me take a closer look, whether your generals are good or my generals are better."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body, and together with three of our fifth-rank powerhouses in mid-air, he sped towards the opponent''s camp.


    "From a quantitative point of view, we still have an absolute advantage!"


    The No. 3 man in ck looked at the four most elite legions that had already lined up, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying.


    In the process of retreat just now, since the four main battle armies have been arranged at the end and the evacuation is the fastest, they have not been greatly affected.


    "Originally, this seat was going to use these four legions to deal a fatal blow to the Kongqing City Lord, but now, the situation is no different."


    No. 3 man in ck sneered, and said grimly: "No matter what method the opponent uses to attack the 8 legions at the entrance of the corridor, as long as they can defeat the 50,000 desperate pursuers here, then turn around and fight with the guards at the entrance." If the army reasonably kills the opponent''s other force, no one can stop this seat''s victory!"


    "Your Excellency is right, as long as I hold off the opponent''s three fifth-tier powerhouses again, wait until our legion wins, and then turn around to the west to support, everything will be settled."


    The ck Duke agreed, nodded in agreement, and said grimly: "This time, the Lord Kongqing will definitely die!"


    "Your Excellency, Blood Race, don''t forget about the extra mysterious dragon knight. It was this nasty guy who suddenly appeared that made our favorable situation take a turn for the worse."


    The man in ck robe No. 3 stared at the ck Duke, and reminded: "You didn''t have time to use your hole card just now, so it''s time to make a move, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man knows what to do."


    The ck Duke snorted coldly, knowing that he had no choice now.


    The most urgent thing right now is to kill that damned City Lord Kongqing!


    Thinking of this, the ck Duke took a bite, and directly used his unique trick of pressing the bottom of the box, shouting: "Blood tornado!"


    After the ck Duke finished speaking, the turbid aura intertwined with blood red and dark ck all over his body began to swell rapidly, and an extremely majestic and violent aura surged out.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck-red treacherous air mass swelled to a sizeparable to Hong Ye''s volume, and began to transform from gas to entity.


    Aww!


    Hearing a sharp and piercing roar, a huge ck and red dragon condensed into shape.


    Then spread out a pair of blood-red wings riddled with holes, and rushed towards Lei Xiao and Hong Ye in the sky.


    Judging from the aura, the strength of this blood-colored giant dragon is almost on par with Hong Ye.


    Moreover, it is evident from the appearance that


    It ispletely different from the vibrant red night with shiny scales all over its body.


    This is a blood-colored giant dragon, but its whole body is dull and dull, filled with a strong sense of death. Many parts of its body are riddled with holes like wings, and even dried flesh and white bones can be seen.


    "Hehe, this is a unique skill that I have practiced for a hundred years, and its strength isparable to that of a real dragon!"


    The ck Duke looked at the ck and red giant dragon puppet rising into the sky with satisfaction, and said triumphantly: "As long as the mount is held, the dragon knight will not be able to make any big waves!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ck and red dragon, despite its terrifying appearance, the morale of the ordinary soldiers on the other side recovered a little, and they began to watch the scene in the sky nervously.


    "Hong Ye, it seems that we have to repel this sudden big guy first."


    Lei Xiao stared closely at the ck and red blood dragon that roared towards him, and said with frowned: "How about it, are you confident that you can defeat him?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, it''s just a mere summoning object, how can it bepared to the real ~ Hong Ye snorted softly, and the slender neck covered by scales began to emit mes again After brewing, he went straight to the angry blood dragon.


    Roar!


    Hearing Hong Ye''s dragon chant, the mes in the sky immediately shot towards the blood dragon.


    And the blood dragon was not to be outdone, and almost at the same time, a ck-red dragon''s breath, like dried blood, also sprayed out from the dragon''s mouth full of holes, which directly offset Hong Ye''s dragon''s breath, obviously not Fall into the wind.


    At the same time as the two giant dragons began to fight fiercely in the sky.


    Jiang Li, Wu and Teresa also faced their old opponents, the ck Duke, the No. 3 ck-robed man and the No. 10 ck-robed man.


    And the 5 legions that we pursued, under the leadership of their respectivemanders, came to the 4 main army formations that the opponent had already lined up, and the chaotic 8 army formations.


    At this point, a full-scale duel that will determine the final oue is about to begin.

 Chapter 886: The duel in the stargazing corridor (middle)

    Chapter 886: The duel in the stargazing corridor (middle)


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    The heavy and rapid horn sounded, echoing in the stargazing corridor surrounded by two mountains.


    Facing the 5 chasing legions led by Orr, Jubai, Burt and other main subordinates of our side.


    The four main armiesmanded by the generals of the enemy kingdom have alsopletely opened up their positions under the orders of their respectivemanders, and their momentum is like a rainbow under the vast moonlit night.


    I saw a giant phnx one after another, full of ck soldiers, and the cold pictureposed of rows of sharp des, shields, staffs and longbows was so cold and biting that it was almost hard to breathe.


    It ispletely different from the other 8 ordinary army formations with scattered formations.


    Every soldier in these 4 enemy formations was fearless, full of fighting spirit, just like red-eyed jackals, staring at our gradually approaching camp.


    Each of them is a carefully selected elite soldier who has received the most rigorous training and possesses the most sophisticated equipment.


    In their eyes, the five legions pursued by our side are like Frost sheep delivered to their mouths. They are not worth mentioning at all, and they will never be their opponents!


    Most importantly, each of them clearly understands.


    As long as they defeat our side, the 8 legions whose morale has plummeted behind them will recover again.


    At that time, whether it is the city lord Kongqing or the fifth princess, they will surely die!


    "Draw out your sword and line up!"


    Under the orders of their respectivemanders, a group of noble soldiers with murderous faces drew their swords out of their sheaths one after another, drew their bows and set their arrows, and soon got ready for battle.


    I saw that the enemy''sbined army, which numbered 40,000, formed a standard counterattack formation.


    The vanguard at the front isposed of light and heavy infantry such as great swordsmen, heavy infantry, and long axemen. It focuses on frontalbat and is an elite infantry regimentmanded by the demon hunter general Skaar.


    The central army is a long-distance legionposed of longbowmen and infantry responsible for guarding,manded by the sharp arrow general Yarvi.


    The rear army has deployed hundreds of magic cannons, full of magicians in robes, and a magic long-range armymanded by heavy artillery general Julius.


    As for the two wings, five brigades of light and heavy cavalry were deployed on each side, and the cavalry corpsmanded by the cavalry general Thain.


    For a time, the majestic momentum of only 4 legions wasparable to that of our 5 chasing legions, not to mention the other 8 ordinary legions that were also forming formation in the rear.


    "Is it finally time for me to show my talents?"


    In the center of the military formation, a low and hostile voice sounded.


    A burly noble middle-aged magician slowly walked out from the protection of the personal guards.


    He was about fifty years old, and on the chest of the gray-ck robes made of extremely fine materials, there was a coat of arms in the shape of a magic cannon embroidered with golden silk thread.


    And under the coat of arms, there is also a pair of ck lions embroidered with ws and ws, holding up the coat of arms. This is the pattern that only the kingdom generals who have experienced many battles are qualified to tattoo.


    This person is one of the two kingdom generals loyal to the second prince, General Julius of Heavy Artillery.


    I saw that Julius'' grey-haired face was full of gloom, and the brows full of murderous intent were full of dissatisfaction.


    At the very beginning of this war, several of their kingdom generals who were supposed to be the main force were deliberately ced at the end of the team.


    Although those two self-righteous ck-robedmanders euphemistically called it to preserve their strength.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are just trying topete for credit for their own interests.


    But now, when everything is about to be irretrievable, and then push himself and others to save the field, it is really revealing the nature of the viin''s sess.


    "If I had waited to enter the arena earlier and then went all out, the despicable outsiders with a group of rabble would have been unable to hold on long ago. How could they have caused such a passive situation?"


    Julis snorted coldly with disdain, and his dissatisfaction became more intense: "From the beginning, themand right should not have fallen into the hands of that self-righteous guy!"


    "Who made No. 3 the celebrity next to His Royal Highness the Second Prince?"


    A young nobleman in his thirties, dressed in exquisite leather armor, came over and said calmly, "Besides, the other party is a powerful fifth-level powerhouse, so there is no way to do it."


    I saw this young nobleman holding a huge heavy bow in his hand, and his gestures revealed elegance and calmness.


    But more, like Julis, there is a condescending murderous aura all over his body, which undoubtedly reveals the superiority of the nobility.


    This person is another general of the new aristocratic kingdom loyal to the second prince, Arrow General Yarvi.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Julis waved his hand, readjusted his emotions, and a touch of contempt and murderous intent appeared on his face: "From the current situation, as long as the five legions of those despicable outsiders are killed, I will still be able to shake the bnce of victory."


    "That''s right, that despicable outsider and the fifth princess must die tonight without a burial."


    Yarvi''s eyes were also full of uncontroble killing intent, and he said solemnly: "Especially the despicable aliens, they are extremely dangerous, and they can attract Wu and the white knight who sit in the king''s capital to help at the same time." , if you continue to let it go, there will be endless troubles."


    "The most important thing is that the actions of that idiot have seriously affected the interests of us and other nobles. I believe you two have no objection to this point, right?"


    The third, a tall and thin middle-aged nobleman in te armor, came over, squinted his seemingly lifeless eyes, and said viciously: "The freedom of those insignificant and lowly civilians will be restored, which will greatly weaken our ie and ie. Prestige is absolutely unforgivable, this general will personally chop the head of that humble alien."


    This murderous middle-aged nobleman with seemingly lifeless eyes is the demon hunter general Skaar who is loyal to the eldest prince and a traditional nobleman.


    Compared with the previous two, this person''s hostility is much stronger, obviously belonging to the fierce type who kills without blinking an eye.


    "As expected of General Skaar, who is known as the executioner of the battlefield, it is really a reassuring speech."


    Yarvi raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Although in the battle between the two princes before, he had also fought against Skaar, who was loyal to the first prince, many times, but each time he didn''t take advantage of it.


    And such a tough and fierce opponent, being able to point the sword at that despicable outsider with him, is naturally something he is happy to see.


    "But having said that, that City Lord Kongqing is really weird."


    Yulis first nodded to Skaar, then frowned and said: "Not only can he get a lot of expensive equipment, but he also seems to have inexhaustible wealth. He doesn''t need to squeeze the untouchables at all, so he can umte a lot of money in a short time. Prestige, how did he do it?"


    "It''s really incredible."


    Yarvi nodded his head ponderingly, but immediately said murderously: "He must have mastered some unknown method, maybe he can be tortured before killing him."


    "Torture? That''s what this general is best at."


    Skaar''s eyes were full of uncontroble yfulness and killing intent, and he said grimly: "This general will definitely let that despicable outsider suffer heart-piercing pains, and finally die in fear."


    "Three, now is not the time to discuss these things."


    There was a crisp and thick armor collision sound.


    I saw an elderly nobleman wearing knight armor and holding a knight helmet walking over, and said in a low voice expressionlessly: "If you want to kill the Kongqing City Lord, you must first solve the troubles in front of you."


    "Old General Thain said exactly what he said."


    Yarvi directly revealed the identity of the person who came, and he was thest general of the traditional aristocratic kingdom loyal to the grand prince, Cavalry General Thain.


    The nobles who are familiar with Thain know that although this veteran looks calm and upright, he is quite chivalrous.


    But it is the representative of the most ruthless methods among the traditional nobles, making the free farmers in its fief even worse than livestock, and it can be said that everything has been squeezed to the extreme.


    Still, it''s undeniable.


    He is also the most outstanding knight general in the Kingdom of Cold me, and countless dead souls fell under his spear and knight sword, although there are arge number of innocents and civilians among them.


    "ording to the flying gs, themanders of the opponent''s five legions are Bert, Jubai, Benson, Hodder, and Orr."


    Yarvi stretched out five fingers one by one, and dismissively said: "Except for Burt and Jubai, these two low-level people who have tarnished the noble status of the kingdom''s generals, they can barely get on the stage, Benson, Huo De and Auer are not worth mentioning at all."


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent. Benson was once famous in the rainforest fortress, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    Julis took a step forward, waved his hands and said, "Hodder, the lord of Songlin City, is very famous in the eastern region, and he can be called the number one knight in the eastern region. The overall defense of Wangxing City can be seen from this."


    "Tch, so what, no matter how powerful it is? How can it bepared to our genuine generals of the kingdom? It''s just a vassal hired by that despicable outsider."


    Skaar snorted coldly with disdain, and said calmly: "Especially that crazy man who crushed his head, it''s really an arrogant title. If this general meets him, he will crush his head himself."


    "The number one knight in the eastern region, of course, has to be handed over to the old man."


    A hidden killing intent appeared on Thain''s old face, and he sneered and said contemptuously: "The old man will pierce his chest with thence in his hand, and let him know what a real knight is."


    "Hehe, the words of the two generals are really reassuring."


    Yarvi''s young face also showed a sense of sternness, nodded and said: "The task of supporting the two generals is left to me and General Julis, and I will definitely do my best to save death and bring fear to each other."


    "That''s right, I''ll let them realize what the real battlefield is, and the only way to die is to fight against us noble generals."


    Yulis smiled contemptuously, then flicked the red cloak on his body, turned and left to go.


    And Yalvi, Skaar, and Thain all looked at each other, and then returned to theirmand positions with grim faces.


    "Senior Burt, it seems that the opponent is ready to fight."


    In our camp on the opposite side, the orange-white man with the holy sword on his waist was full of awe, and said to the gray-haired old general beside him: "We have finally waited for this moment."


    "The same goes for the old man. They have never looked down on us who havee all the way frommon people. This time, it is time to teach them a lesson in their arrogance."


    Bert clenched the tomahawk in his hand, nodded heavily, and said: "Their fief is already full of messes, and the country they guard is already riddled with holes, but they still live a luxurious life of pleasure every day. , but for the sake of power and wealth, they, who were supposed to be guardians, dragged this once beautifulnd into the abyss of war with their own hands."


    "If we put it in the past, we can only swallow our anger and cannotpete with them."


    Burt''s old voice revealed uncontroble enthusiasm and reverence: "And now, with the help of the lord, we finally have a chance to confront them head-on!"


    "If you want topletely break the shackles of the old era, you must defeat these desperate guys. Their noble titles were obtained by their ancestors with blood and glory, not by letting them run amok on thisnd."


    Auer, who has always been a neutral nobleman, walked over and said with a serious look: "These guys are the focus of disease entrenched in thisnd, and now is the best time to eradicate them!"


    "That''s right, glory is not the reason for their misconduct in the fief."


    Hodder, who was walking beside Orr, lifted his knight''s mask and agreed: "This already mottlednd needs reform, and only the lord can lead this reform."


    "However, the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated, and the quality of the soldiers is even better. Please be careful."


    Orr looked back at our slightly loose formation, and added another sentence.


    Orr clearly understood that even though our side had one more legion than the opponent, a quarter of them were recruits, and the rest were exhausted in previous battles.


    Even with the potion supplied by the lord ~, most of thebat power has been restored, but the opponent is waiting for work with ease, which can be seen.


    "Everyone, no matter what, for the lord, for thisnd, we must do our best!"


    Ariel, who was surrounded in the center, her star eyes were full of firmness and unwavering, and said to the surroundingmanders: "Although the opponent is strong, we must win this battle!"


    Hearing Ariel''s words, everyone nodded emphatically.


    "Hey, what Her Royal Highness said is very true, I can''t wait."


    Apanied by a strange smile, Benson, who was full of fighting spirit, also approached him, shaking the chain hammer in his hand lightly and said: "Since they aimed their sword at the lord, even if it is the general of the kingdom, I will make them pay for it." The price of death!"


    After speaking, ourmanders are also in their positions, ready to go at any time.


    So far, on this murderous battlefield, the battle is imminent.

 Chapter 887: The duel in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)

    Chapter 887: The duel in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)


    The murderous star-watching corridor has been divided into three parts.


    In the dark night, Lei Xiao, incarnate as a dragon knight, rode the red night to fight fiercely with the blood dragon puppet.


    Under Hong Ye''s scorching dragon''s breath and sharp ws, the blood dragon puppet was tired of coping from the initial bnce, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    However, although it looks riddled with holes and blood, it is actually extremely rough and fleshy.


    In particr, the blood-red dragon''s breath sprayed out by it is extremely corrosive, and just a little bit of it is enough to make Hong Ye''s scales smoke, which can be seen.


    Apart from the high-altitude battle, the battles on the ground between Wu and No. 3 ck-robed man, Teresa and No. 10 ck-robed man, and Jiang Li and ck Duke are also going on fiercely.


    The difference from the initial mutual testing and containment is that.


    This time, no matter which fifth-tier powerhouses from both the enemy and us, they are all firing with full firepower, with murderous aura, and their moves must be killing moves. There is only one purpose, and that is to kill the opponent!


    In the scorching battle situation, everyone clearly understands.


    Whether it is the half-orc army of No. 3 and the ck Duke, the small elite troops that sneaked into the cities, the sandworms and the underground army, and the huge air pirate fleet.


    It was still Lei Xiao''s army of summoned knights, dragon knights, northern border army, crystal blue city, and Fenglong Shuiyue''s reinforcements. The cards of both sides had almost been revealed.


    In this situation where the oue is still undecided.


    The next thing to fight is only thebat power and will of both sides.


    Especially for topbat powers such as the fifth-order powerhouse, once one falls, it will be a huge blow to the morale of the enemy, and it is even enough to be a weight to leverage the victory scale andpletely establish the victory.


    This undoubtedly means that the war has entered a fierce stage.


    Therefore, every fifth-order powerhouse naturally did not dare to neglect, wishing to put his opponent to death immediately.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm in the huge stargazing corridor.


    Whether it is the battle situation in the sky, or the battle situation in mid-air and on the ground, the continuously surging waves of harsh energy make the space shattered, and the hurricane is everywhere. The momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    However, in the third battle on the battlefield not far away, the enemy''s 4 kingdom general legions and our 5 chasing legions face to face, but there is no room to watch the extremely exciting top-level battles. Strong duel.


    I saw fighting intent in every soldier''s eyes, and pairs of shiny sharp knives reflected the icy light under the cold moon, reflecting murderous faces.


    Everyone clearly understands that this battle situation is also enough topletely shake the bnce of victory in the war, causing the opponent to be defeated like a mountain, and there is no room for maneuver.


    "Your Highness, let''s get ready to start. This battle will determine life and death."


    In our well-formed Chinese army formation, Orr saluted Ariel, rubbing his chest. After getting thetter''s consent, he ordered the orderly to blow the attack horn.


    It is exactly the same as the opponent''s cavalry protecting the two wings, the infantry in front, and the long-distance behind.


    Our side also formed exactly the same standard formation to meet the enemy.


    It has been proven in countless wars in the history of the human race.


    Although this method of arranging troops seems to be extremely simple, it can be advanced, attacked, retreated, and defended. It can be quickly changed ording to the form of the battlefield and the needs of themander, so as to deal a fatal blow to the opponent.


    In other words, although the formation is exactly the same, what can be tested is themander''s personalmand ability and on-the-spot adaptability.


    Just like the opening of a chess game, thepletely consistent formation of troops can y countless shocking games in the hands of different chess yers.


    On the two wings of our formation, there is the cavalry corps led by Huoder, the rear army is the magic long-range troop led by Jubai, and the central army is the archer troop led by Orr.


    The only difference is that our front army has deployed two legions,manded by Burt and Benson respectively.


    "Cavalrymen who are loyal to Her Royal Highness and fighting for Her Majesty Ke Qing, we are waiting for the opportunity to perform. Smash the enemy''s shield and pierce the enemy''s chest. Let me wait to break the myth of the kingdom''s generals'' invincibility!"


    After our side blew the attack horn, Huo De, who was already ready to go, raised hisnce and firstunched an attack on the opposing camp.


    Part of this cavalry regiment was brought by Hodder from Songlin City, and the other part wasposed of elite cavalry from various ces.


    In the previous siege battle like a meat grinder, Lei Xiao specially ordered this cavalry army to only support in the rear, so the organizational system was kept the mostplete.


    After Huode''s order, our two-winged cavalry rushed out, like two giant pincers, galloping straight towards the opponent.


    thump! thump! thump!


    The tremor of the horse''s hooves stepping on the ground, mixed with the neighing of the horses, echoed wantonly in the stargazing corridor with a limited width.


    The scene of tens of thousands of cavalrymen sweeping in like a torrent of steel, even under the cover of night, is still extremely shocking.


    Especially after Lei Xiao''s costume change, this cavalry has all the third-tier equipment. Although everyone suppressed the splendor of the equipment, making it difficult for the enemy to distinguish, this undoubtedly greatly encouraged the cavalry. Morale and confidence.


    I saw that the one whomanded the left-wing cavalry was Huo De himself, and ourmander whomanded the right-wing cavalry should not be underestimated, it was Sarah who charged with Xiao Zhao.


    After the fierce battle over Wangxing City, although Sarah and Xiao Zhao couldn''t summon for the time being, both of them are true knightmanders.


    The former inherited the war experience of the previous Kings of Loren, while thetter apanied the previous Kings of Loren through countless fierce battles. Naturally, it is by no meansparable to ordinary generals.


    After the cavalry firstunched the attack, the remaining four legions of our side did not stay in ce, but also pressed forward across the board.


    In particr, the Magic Artillery Unit in the rear army even surpassed the central army and began to advance side by side with the forward infantry corps.


    At this point, our intentions could not be more obvious.


    The range of our magic cannon should be higher than that of the opponent, if the opponent chooses to bombard with the magic cannon.


    Even if our cavalry suffers a certain loss, our magic cannon troops thateter will quickly destroy the opponent''s magic cannon position and the opponent''s long-range army.


    "Tch, then let the old man teach you what it means to be a real cavalry."


    Iron cavalry general Sion immediately discovered our n, and seeing his murderous old face full of disdain, he also urged his mount and led his men to meet him.


    This ruthless veteran who represented the traditional aristocracy understood clearly.


    Once the cavalry of the two sides meet hand in hand and the melee bes a group, the long-range power will undoubtedly lose its effect.


    At that time, as long as the opponent''s cavalry is defeated, and then turn to charge the opponent''s long-range army, everything will naturally be settled.


    Half of his cavalry corps are heavy cavalry, which can easily resist the arrows of archers.


    As for the magic cannon, no matter how far the range is, the cooling time is rtively long. As long as it can rush to the front, it is no different from the frost sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    Under the leadership of Thain, the enemy''s cavalry corps, which had already been ready to go, was also extremely impressive.


    Just like two sharp arrows leaving the string, while maintaining an orderly charge formation, while leveling thence, theyunched a charge with a ferocious face.


    "Prepare to release those things, let them see the horror we are waiting for."


    In the process of gradually speeding up, Thain snorted coldly, and ordered to the adjutant beside him.


    It didn''t take long, apanied by the speed of the horse''s hooves.


    The imposing tens of thousands of cavalry on both sides of the enemy and us can already clearly see each other''s helmets and armor.


    At this moment, the enemy''s camp split open one after another, and hundreds of huge but extremely agile ferocious monsters sprang out, galloping towards us.


    I saw that these magical beasts looked like leopards and tigers, with hard and long manes on their backs, some like porcupine spines. When they rubbed against each other, they made an ear-piercing sound of "swish".


    As for the appearance, it was even more ferocious, not only was the mouth full of salivation, but also the sharp fangs were exposed, reflecting the icy light under the moonlight.


    "Hehe, Huo De, don''t you think that this old man is really going to charge you head-on?"


    Thain looked at the Warcraft that was rushing towards the opponent with satisfaction, his old face was full of disdain.


    These magical beasts are called horse-thirsty beasts, and they are all at the peak level of the second order, and they are the absolute nemesis of all horse mounts.


    Seeing the horse-thirsty beast, the opponent''s formation must be in chaos.


    At that time, it will be easy to kill these guys.


    Seeing this scene, the guards around Thain also had mocking expressions on their faces.


    These horse-thirsty beasts were acquired by the general not long ago from the barbarians at a high price, and he was equipped with 100 barbarian animal trainers.


    In the previous drills, it could be said that they were victorious in all battles. One can scare off a cavalry squadron. This time, the opponent''s cavalry will undoubtedly die!


    However, something happened that Thain and his personal guards did not expect.


    Facing hundreds of ferocious horse-eating beasts with their teeth and ws open, our cavalry formation did not panic, but continued to charge forward.


    When the two sides got closer, Thain and others were surprised to find out.


    The ones rushing to the front were a group of crystal-clear ice knights and a group of stone cavalry puppets!


    "It''s not a real person?!"


    Before Thain could react, the galloping ice knight and thousands of heavy cavalry puppets pierced the horse-thirsty beasts with theirnces without any hindrance.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lei Xiao had already handed over themand of the Ice Knight to Hodder, and the puppets of the cavalry were summoned by the summoner squadron.


    After experiencing the previous battle of the half-orcs in Luolong City, although the summoned cavalry of the summoner squadron also suffered a lot of losses.


    It is more than enough to summon arge group of heavy cavalry again.


    Seeing this scene, Huo De, who led his cavalry in the second echelon, suddenly broke out in cold sweat from his forehead.


    If he led his subordinates to rush to the first echelon, I''m afraid it would be a disaster by now.


    Even though he has a powerful ability to pacify horses in his cultivation method, the horse-devouring beast is the natural enemy of horses, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce his pacifying effect.


    Fortunately, the lord ordered such actions in advance, so he escaped the catastrophe.


    "Sion, as the Iron Cavalry General of the Cold me Kingdom, you not only dare not fight in a dignified manner, but also indulge your fiefdom in mourning and graves everywhere."


    Agitated in his heart, Huo De shouted in a deep voice: "Such a despicable deed is a disgrace to the knight, let alone a knight general!"


    "Joke, the so-called chivalry is just a game between nobles. I didn''t expect a fool like you to actually practice it."


    Sion''s old face was full of disdain, and he responded coldly: "Thousands of years ago, there was a Kingdom of Loren who was as naive as you, but ended up being destroyed tragically. This time, this old man willpletely destroy you as well!"


    After finishing speaking, the spear in Thain''s hand shed coldly, and he was the first to bear the brunt, smashing the ice knight in front to pieces.


    At this moment, the old general understood clearly.


    Although the horse-thirsty beast did not y its due role, it has also made the opponent tremble to a certain extent, so just defeat the opponent head-on!


    Under the leadership of Thain, the morale of the other enemy cavalry was boosted, and they rushed to the first echelon of ice knights and knight puppets.


    I saw that the enemy cavalry was well-trained and well-formed, and it took almost no effort to crush the ice knights and knight puppets with a scale of thousands of people.


    Then he aimed the sharpnce in his hand at the Huoder and Songlincheng cavalry who cameter.


    "Chivalry is indeed a game among the nobles. Most people will not really apply the moral codes in it to themoners. It is just a means of ruling."


    Huo De''s voice was tenacious, sonorous and forceful: "But you can''t represent everyone, as long as there are people who are willing to follow the hero king''s motto and be a shield to protect themon people, rather than a sword that stabs themon people, there are still people who are willing to serve the people. Fight for themon people, and the knights will never disappear!"


    After finishing speaking, thence in Huo De''s hand was shining brightly, and together with Thain who was galloping from the opposite side, they stabbed thence in their hands fiercely at each other!


    The sparks generated by the high-speed friction of the twonces were flying, reflecting the figures of two equally burly knights.


    Because Huo De and Thain''s riding and spear skills are extremely superb, and Huo De has the fifth-level magic weapon bestowed by Lei Xiao.


    Therefore, even though Huo De''s strength is at the fourth-order two-star, there is a big gap between him and the fourth-order eight-star Thain, but he is not at a disadvantage. He is worthy of a tie with the opponent, and no one stabs anyone.


    While the two generals were fighting hand to hand.


    Many of the other cavalry who followed the two ~ collided fiercely, and immediately turned their backs, and the screams and curses resounded through the sky.


    At a nce, pierced breasttes and blood-stainednces were scattered all over the battlefield, and under countless horseshoes were dotted with trampled corpses.


    The viscous blood mixed with the mud flowed wantonly, and was trampled by the horse''s hooves into blood spatters, which were then covered by more corpses that fell from the horse, making the whole scene extremely intense.


    After that, Huo De and Thain immediately turned their horses'' heads, and the slendernces in their hands had been reced by knight swords, and the sword des danced, and they started fighting again on horseback.


    For a moment, the two generals were imposing like a rainbow, and they kept waving their sharp swords, so that none of the surrounding cavalry of the enemy and us dared to step forward to help.


    It can be clearly seen on the **** battlefield.


    Although the cavalry under Thain''smand had a stricter formation, our soldiers were superior in their well-equipped equipment, and they fought evenly for a while.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened again.

 Chapter 888: Fierce Battle in Stargazing Corridor (Part 1)

    Chapter 888: Fierce Battle in Stargazing Corridor (Part 1)


    I saw that in the second half of the Thain army formation, at least two brigades of light cavalry who had not yete into direct contact with our side suddenly left the main formation.


    Just like two giant pincers, they moved forward at extreme speed from the left and right sides of the main formation, and charged straight towards the nks of our army formation that had been fully in contact with the opponent.


    Seeing this sudden scene, our cavalry who were fighting in the melee were all panic-stricken.


    Because the main force in the opponent''s front row is well-equipped heavy cavalry, while most of our side are light cavalry and assault cavalry.


    Therefore, in order to maintain a frontal advantage, our left-wing cavalry led by Huode almost pushed forward across the board.


    This means that in the face of the opponent''s galloping charge, our side has no spare power to deal with it.


    After they all realized this, an atmosphere of uneasiness immediately permeated our camp, and even Hodder''s resolute face hidden behind the visor frowned tightly.


    When the cavalry who had stopped and met the cavalry who was charging with all their strength, the result can be imagined.


    "Hodder, didn''t expect that?"


    Thain swung a sharp sword, and said with a sly smile: "In the end, you are just a small city lord, so what qualifications do you have to dare to confront the old man head-on?"


    "I am the lord of a city, and I am also a glorious hereditary nobleman of the Lengyan Kingdom."


    Huo De''s knight sword crossed, blocked the opponent''s sh, and said unswervingly: "My ancestors once fought for protection under themand of His Majesty the King of Heroes, and today I will follow the will of the ancestors, and you depraved Nobles, but you have tarnished the faith and glory of your ancestors!"


    "No shame, a pariah is a pariah, and this old man is a high-ranking nobleman, so why not kill as many pariahs as you want!"


    Thain let out a cold snort, and the knight''s sword waving in his hand became brilliant, and shed towards Huo De at a high speed again.


    "Hod, your soldiers are already likembs, standing under the cavalry of the old man''s cavalry, this time you will definitely die!"


    Just as Thain, who had a ferocious expression on his face, finished speaking.


    The two sudden enemy cavalry brigades leveled theirnces one after another, and they were already approaching with murderous intent!


    On the other hand, there were our cavalry soldiers who couldn''t avoid it at all. They could only watch the opponent''s sharpnce getting closer and closer to them.


    The sound of horseshoes resounding through the ground was like the drumbeat of the **** of death, and the hearts of our cavalry trembled madly.


    At this point, the battle situation could not be clearer.


    As long as the opponent''s cavalry, which are like giant pincers, are firmly inserted into our weak left and right sides, it is enough topletely defeat our formation.


    At that time, Huode and the 5,000 cavalry on the left will surely die without a ce to bury them.


    "I don''t think so!"


    On Huo De''s resolute face, there was no trace of panic, but a passionate expression on his face, and he blocked the opponent''s attack again.


    "Sion, I have never fought alone. Under themand of that lord, there are countless powers that you can''t imagine!"


    Huo De''s voice has notpletely fallen.


    The sound of horseshoes, which was more violent than that of the opponent, began to sound intensively from behind our formation.


    I saw two cavalry forces of our side with equal momentum, going straight to meet each other.


    This is part of our right-wing cavalry led by Sarah!


    Not long ago, at the same time that the opponent''s right-wing cavalry led by Thain was confronting our left-wing cavalry led by Huode.


    Our right-wing cavalry led by Sarah and Xiao Zhao also faced another cavalry of the other side.


    It''s just that themander of the other cavalry on the other side is only at the fourth-order two-star strength, and he is not at all an opponent of Sarah who is wearing a full set of ancestral equipment and is at the peak of the fourth-order.


    In just one round, he was stabbed off the horse by Sarah, causing chaos in the opponent''s formation.


    After that, Sarah and Xiao Zhao, who were the first to bear the brunt, immediately led their men to press on the whole line, and soonpletely defeated each other.


    When the general battle situation stabilized, Sarah led some cavalry to support after instructing Xiao Zhao to wipe out the remnants, and only then did the current scene happen.


    In the blink of an eye, the supporting cavalry led by Sarah had sessfully intercepted the enemy cavalry attempting to enter our nk, sparking another **** melee.


    "What?! The other side lost so quickly?!"


    Thain''s old face was full of astonishment, apparently he did not expect his lieutenant general to lose so quickly.


    You know, he is also a battle-hardened veteran, how could he not persist in such a short time?


    This undoubtedly means that there is at least one powerful cavalry general in the opponent''s camp!


    "Too bad, the opponent''s strength is stronger than the old man''s imagination! Moreover, this guy''s weapon is obviously stronger than the old man''s. I''m afraid it has reached the level of a town. Part of the gap!"


    Thain looked at Hodder, who was gradually turning from defensive to offensive, and a look of panic finally appeared on his old face.


    This undoubtedly means that in the face of the opponent''s more sophisticated equipment and reinforcements, he has lost all his advantages.


    It was toote to think about why Huo De possessed such a magical weapon. After the old eyes looked around, Thain further discovered.


    Affected by the reinforcements from the other side and the defeat on the other side, the soldiers under hismand have obviously lost their fighting spirit, and they have already shown a considerable decline.


    Judging by past experience, this is often a precursor to a major defeat.


    "The situation is not good, idiot, hurry up and blow the retreat horn!"


    Thinking of this, Thain did not hesitate, and immediately yelled at the herald not far away.


    Thain clearly understood that he now had at least 3,000 cavalry avable.


    As long as we temporarily retreat and wait for an opportunity to charge, we can still turn things around!


    After all, behind him, there are still 3 main legions and 8 half-dead ordinary legions!


    However, Thain''s voice just fell, and he didn''t even have time to turn around.


    The mutation happened suddenly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Behind him, that is, the army formation of the other three kingdom generals, the earth-shattering sound of magical cannons sounded one after another.


    Groups of huge fireballs rising up one after another, apanied by deafening explosions, immediately exploded around Thain, Hodder and the others.


    The waves of death mes that swept across the sky, mixed with sand and stones and scattered limbs, quickly swallowed most of the cavalry of the enemy and us who were fighting around, turning the entire battlefield into a scorching purgatory.


    This is not over yet, until the magical artillery fire starts to thin out.


    What followed was a rain of arrows like locusts raging in the sky.


    The surface of these arrows is full of magical brilliance, and they are undoubtedly enchanted magic arrows.


    Apanied by the "swish swish" sound of the arrow missing and galloping, it easily prated the armor of the opposing soldiers.


    As for our soldiers, due to the third-tier equipment of all members, they are much stronger, so the number of fallen soldiers is obviously less than that of the opponent.


    "What''s going on?! Those two bastards, Yarvi and Julius, don''t even let me off!"


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Thain finally came to his senses, his old face full of anger and shock.


    This undoubtedly means that he, who had a bad start, has be an abandoned pawn.


    Thain had no time to think about anything else, so he rode his horse and whipped his whip, and fled towards the army formation at a high speed.


    Forget it, those soldiers who are used as cannon fodder are insignificant, and as a noble noble, I must not die here!


    "Sarah, take the rest of the soldiers out of the enemy''s range of firepower, and Sion will leave it to me!"


    Huo De didn''t hesitate, urged him to get off his horse, raised his gun and chased after him.


    "Understood, be careful!"


    Sarah''s reaction was also extremely quick, she immediately gathered the remnants and rescued the wounded, and began to retreat to the rear.


    The sudden loss of enemy magical artillery fire and arrows just now not only devoured the remaining cavalry of the enemy, but our cavalry also suffered heavy losses.


    Even with better equipment, after all, we have more people.


    "These crazy guys!"


    Sarah bit her red lips tightly, braving the rain of arrows and the rising artillery fire, lowered her body and pulled a staggering wounded soldier of ours onto the horse.


    Fortunately, the lord distributed arge number of healing potions and healing magic scrolls, enough to keep the number of deaths to a minimum.


    On the other side, Xiao Zhao also adopted the same method, and also began to gather the remnant army.


    So far, the only one still on the battlefield is Hodder.


    Since Sion is a heavy knight, Hord is a faster light knight.


    Therefore, although Thain resolutely chose to flee in the first ce, Huo De whipped his horse and quickly caught up.


    "You lingering **** bastard, go to hell!"


    I saw Thain''s hostile old face full of frustration.


    Seeing that there was no escape, he simply turned his horse''s head, his old eyes showing killing intent, and pointed the slendernce in his hand directly at Hodder''s chest.


    But just when Thain was ready to attack.


    The [Golden Knight''s Spear] in Hodder''s hand hadpletely prated Thain together with the heavy armor on his body, stirring up a foul-smelling blood mist.


    In the face of the Tier 5 cavalry spear and the extreme speed bestowed by Lei Xiao, the Cavalry General''s Tier 4 heavy armor is naturally like ake of paper, which does not have any defensive effect at all.


    With Hodder''s arm shrinking, he pulled out thence again.


    This fierce figure among the traditional aristocrats, the cavalry general Thain who was loyal to the great prince, died directly on the spot, and began to fall from the horse.


    In the process of descending, on the lifeless body, only a pair of turbid childish holes that still retain the killing intent are left, and they are rapidly losing their color.


    After killing Thain, before Hodder had time to activate his mount, at least hundreds of strengthening spells shot out from the magic cannon fell from the sky again, exploding with Hodder as the center.


    Such dense magical artillery fire, even a fifth-tier powerhouse would not dare to underestimate it, let alone Huo De, who is only a fourth-tier two-star.


    For a moment, Huo De, who was caught off guard, was immediately swallowed by the violent explosion, and was buried in the mes and gunpowder smoke.


    "Did you actually kill Thain directly?"


    In the opponent''s magic cannon position, the heavy artillery general Julis watched the scene in the distance with great interest, his eyes full of mischief.


    As a new noble general loyal to the second prince, he was naturally happy to die on the spot when Thain, who was loyal to the first prince, died.


    Anyway, under the long-range offensive of him and Yarvi, the opponent''s cavalry corps has lost its due role.


    "Hehe, it''s not a loss if the limit is exchanged for one."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Julis, who was suspended in mid-air, moved his eyes and looked at the dark army formation around him.


    Except for him, Yarvi, and Skaar''s three elite legions.


    Another 4 ordinary corps formed one after another and were deployed on the two wings.


    Although the morale of these four legions is low, they are still a big help. Even if the opponents defeat them one by one, it will take a lot of time.


    This undoubtedly means that the strengthparison on the field has changed from the initial 4:5 to the current 7:4.


    At the same time, the other four chaotic ordinary legions are also rapidly gathering, and their advantages are self-evident.


    "Ulis, Jarvi, you two bastards!"


    I saw Skaar holding a huge sword and leading his bodyguards angrily to the front of Julius''s army, and said with a murderous look on his face: "You actually fired at General Thain and my soldiers of the traditional nobles, you must bear the burden! General''s wrath!"


    "General Scale, please be patient."


    Arrow General Yarvi first walked up to the angry Demon Hunter General, and exined with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency has also seen the situation just now. General Thain''s decline is evident, and he is already doomed. If he flees in a hurry, he will definitely be defeated." Chased by opposing cavalry."


    "At that time, not only General Thain''s subordinates will be wiped out, but also the opponent''s cavalry troops wille. Will your infantry subordinates be the opponents of the opponent''s angry cavalry?"


    In Yars'' voice, there was a little more helplessness: "In that case, in order to protect Your Excellency and our subordinates, it is just a helpless act. At least we have eliminated the other party''s vital strength."


    "That being said, your methods are too despicable. Don''t let this general find a chance to deal with you."


    Skaar''s eyes were gloomy, and he responded lightly.


    There''s a hint of menace to it, but also a hint ofpromise.


    Skaar, who is also the general of the kingdom, naturally understands clearly.


    If there is internal strife now, what awaits all of them must be death.


    Therefore, while the alliance is still in existence, it is better to kill the damned Kongqing city lord first.


    "As for Old General Thain, I never thought that such a strong man would be killed by a little-known guy."


    Looking at Skaar''s gloomy face, Yarvi added: "However, please rest assured, General Skal, we have already avenged Old General Sion You are right, how dare you be alone If you get close to the general''s magic cannon position, even if it''s a mosquito, the general will blow it up to death."


    Julis looked at Hod, who waspletely covered by gunfire, and said with a sneer, "With such an attack density and precision, even a digital fourth-order powerhouse will have no bones left, let alone a mere Hod, he will die undoubtedly!"


    After speaking, Julis and Alvi looked at each other, and then burst outughing.


    However, before the two couldugh for a few seconds, the smoke on the battlefield gradually dissipated.


    I saw Hodder''s intact figure, already out of the coverage of the artillery fire, and approaching Sarah''s position at a high speed.


    "Why, how could this happen?!"


    Seeing this, theughter of the two overjoyed generals of the kingdom stopped abruptly.


    Instead, there was uncontroble surprise and bewilderment, as if he had been pped, and hisplexion was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 889: The Fierce Battle in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)

    Chapter 889: The Fierce Battle in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)


    "How did that guy resist such dense magical artillery fire?"


    Looking at the vigorous back of Huode leaving, Julius''s bloodshot eyeballs almost fell out of the eye sockets, and he roared angrily: "This is impossible!"


    "It should be using some kind of high-level defense scroll."


    Yarvi, who was on the side, quickly reacted, and said with a gloomy face: "It can resist such arge-scale magic artillery fire, and this powerful magic scroll is alreadyparable to the royal family''s collection."


    After finishing speaking, Alvi sighed helplessly.


    Even if they are the generals of the kingdom, they cannot easily obtain magic scrolls of this ss. Moreover, during the previous confrontation with the prince''s subordinates, the scrolls used as trump cards have been seriously consumed.


    But I didn''t expect the subordinates of the city lord Kongqing to use it so skillfully.


    This undoubtedly means that there is not only one priceless scroll in the opponent''s hand.


    "Besides, that guy just now easily pierced Thain''s Tier 4 boutique-level heavy armor with a single blow. I''m afraid thence in his hand has also reached the Tier 5 township level."


    "You know, even if it is a powerful royal family, there are only two fifth-level national guards."


    Yarvi looked at the Tier 4 high-quality heavy bow in his hand, and was amazed in his heart.


    I have to say, this Kongqing city lord is really terrible.


    Even the ordinary generals under hismand have such a configuration, it is simply unimaginable how many rare items such as magical weapons and potions that make people jealous are hidden.


    "Compared to the long history of Lengyan, the time of the Lord Kongqing''s arrival is not worth mentioning, but even so, the energy he has umted ispletely beyond everyone''s imagination."


    "If City Lord Nakongqing is allowed to continue to develop, the consequences will be disastrous."


    In Yarvi''s eyes, killing intent gradually filled.


    Apart from that surprising background, the city lord Kongqing himself is also extremely cunning.


    I remember thest battle for the eastern region, when I and Yulis led the reinforcements to attack Wangxing City.


    The city lord of Kongqing used to be eloquent, and even opened the city gate to "wee" himself and Julis into the city.


    Because I have never seen such a unique "wee" method, I suspect it is fraudulent, and the army of traditional nobles has also arrived nearby, so I had to choose to retreat with Julis.


    But it wasn''t untilter that he and Julis learned about it.


    At that time, Wangxing City was only guarded by a few thousand shrimp soldiers and crab generals from other world lords, it was no different from an empty city.


    "This damned city lord Kongqing actually treated the dignified General Ben like a monkey!"


    On Yarvi''s gloomy face, the hostility became more intense.


    So this time, no matter what, the city lord Kongqing must bepletely killed!


    "As long as the City Lord Kongqing can be killed, his huge wealth will bepletely exposed. At that time, this general will also be able to share a lot of benefits."


    Thinking of this, Yarvi''s murderous eyes overflowed with uncontroble greed again.


    At the same time that Yalvi''s heart was stirring, Hodder, who had won the first kill, had sessfully escaped from the opponent''s range.


    Just as Yarvi had guessed, Hodder had indeed used the Tier 4 Absolute Defense Scroll bestowed by Lei Xiao at a critical moment.


    There are only a few of these scrolls on Ariel''s body, and they are still used as a gift for aing-of-age ceremony, so its precious value can be seen.


    "Thanks to the scrolls, Tier 5 armor and Tier 5 weapons given by the lord, the ice knights and knight puppets at the beginning, and Sarah''s reinforcements, otherwise I would have died on the spot."


    Thinking of Thain''s fierce killing move just now, even the brave Huo De couldn''t help but feel scared in his heart. The strength of the general of the kingdom is definitely beyond theparison of ordinary generals.


    In the duel just now, if I was not careful, I am afraid that I will be the one who fell under the horse.


    Huode had just retreated back, and our magic cannon corps led by Jubai was ready and aimed at the opponent''s magic cannon position.


    "The opponent''s range is not as good as mine, let them taste our anger!"


    Apanied by Jubai''s order, the dense sound of magical artillery fire immediately roared towards the opposing camp.


    At this distance, the two long-range legions in the front row of the opponent have beenpletely exposed to the range of our artillery fire.


    But at this moment, the mutation happened.


    I saw that in the front row of the opponent''s army, the archer troops whose range was not as good as the magic cannon immediately began to retreat, fully revealing the magic cannon position.


    In front of the opponent''s magic cannon position, a strong wind suddenly blew up, and a thick magic wind belt was instantly condensed, causing the bitter wind to continuously rage towards our camp.


    Under the action of the thick magical wind belt, our side should havepletely covered the front row of the opponent''s artillery fire, but they fell in front of the opponent''s army formation one after another, without causing any effective damage at all.


    "Sister Jubai, that should be a special kind of wind barrier! No wonder the opponent knows that the range is insufficient, but still dares to jump right under our noses!"


    Zhao Yan, who was assigned to the magic cannon position, blinked her big eyes and eximed: "This will undoubtedly make our range advantage disappear!"


    "So this is the other party''s reliance?"


    Ju Bai frowned, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Although our side has more magic cannons than the opponent, since the magic light crystals have been exhausted in the previous defensive battle, they can only be recharged by magicians on the spot.


    As for our magicians, almost all of them were fighting on the front line just now, not only suffered heavy losses, but also almost consumed their magic power.


    As for the other party who has been hidden in the snow, it is waiting for work with ease.


    As a result, when the range of our magic guided gun is reduced.


    This means that our side has lost its final advantage.


    "Fortunately, the lord issued arge number of Qi Condensation Pills before the battle, which made me have a group of elite magicians avable."


    "Therefore, the opponent''s wind barrier will at most bnce the strength of the enemy and us, and it does not mean that we will be at a disadvantage."


    Just when Ju Bai Ningmei thought of this.


    The roar of the dense magic cannon resounded through the sky again.


    It''s just that this time it was the opposite side thatunched the shelling.


    "Stupid guy, the effect of this wind barrier is not only to weaken your range, but also to increase the range of this general!"


    Listening to the constant roar around him, Julis, who is the general of heavy artillery, had a ferocious expression on his face, and jokingly said: "In other words, you can''t beat this general, but this general can st you into cannon fodder!"


    Julis''s voice became more insane, looking at the ck lion battle g fluttering in our magic cannon position, heughed and said, "Orange white, right? He''s just a general of the Holy Light who can only heal and do logistics. Who Give me the courage to fight the magic cannon head-on with this general! Go die with that Kongqing city lord!"


    After Julis finished speaking, countless powerful magic artillery fire roared and smashed towards the magic artillery position that we were caught off guard.


    Seeing this, whether it was Julis himself, Yarvi, or Skaar, there was a smear of disdain and a sinister smile on their faces.


    Covered by such dense magic artillery fire, the orange-white magic artillery positions will no longer exist in the blink of an eye!


    This is the end of confronting them, traditional nobles and new noble generals!


    However, in the next second, something unexpected happened to the three kingdom generals who were overjoyed.


    I saw that in our dark camp, the sound of explosions that should have sounded did not sound once, and there were no mes and screams, but extremely calm.


    Those enhanced spells fired from the magic cannon were like mud cows entering the sea, as if they had never appeared before.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, including Julis, the grim smiles on the faces of the three kingdom generals suddenly froze, and turned dull.


    They never thought that the blow that was supposed to decide the oue didn''t have any effect!


    "What''s going on?!"


    The astonishment on Julis''s face was beyond words, and he couldn''t help but blurted out.


    Although Huo De''s focus on the fire didn''t have any effect just now, at least the thunder was loud and the rain was little, and the momentum was still there.


    But now, even the thunder disappeared, and it disappeared without a trace!


    Just as Yulis and others were puzzled.


    Under the dark night, at the forefront of our magic guided artillery position, a row of tall and thin figures gradually became clear.


    It was a human-shaped golem puppet, the whole body was shiny and pure ck.


    The silver-white moonlight elongated the shadows of these golem puppets, almost blending into the night.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the demon breaker that the white knight used in the territorial offensive and defensive battles.


    And the magic artillery fire fired by the opponent was naturally the space cracks opened by the demon breakers, and they were all transferred to the bottomless void space.


    "These demon breakers were deployed by the white knight after being reminded by the lord. They have been hidden under Erza''s illusion before. This time they really helped a lot."


    Jubai took a deep breath, and then nodded to Chaoyan, Ye Cang, Lina and other fourth-tier main powerhouses beside him, as well as other magicians around.


    Next, it''s time for our side tounch artillery fire to counterattack.


    "It''s actually a demon breaker!"


    Julis quickly realized the reason for the disappearance of the artillery fire, and ordered angrily: "Keep firing for this general! Those demon breakers have a limit after all. Once it exceeds the capacity, this general can still turn the opponent''s camp into a purgatory." !"


    After receiving Julis''s order, the magician gunners gathered around the rows of magic cannons immediately concentrated on casting spells and began to recharge the magic cannons again.


    All of a sudden, orderly chants rang out intensively, flowing in an endless stream in Julis''s camp, constantly stirring up waves of impressive energy.


    Looking at the well-trained subordinates around him, Julius nodded in satisfaction.


    Almost all the elite magicians under hismand are leaders from the new aristocracy.


    Especially those families that are more cruel and ruthless in oppressing civilians, the more powerful their descendants will be.


    Because their family can spend more resources and money to invest in the backbone of these future new nobles.


    "Hehe, with the elite power of these new nobles, I will be invincible."


    Julius smiled, and thecency on his face became more obvious.


    At the same time, our magic cannon position also began to surge.


    This undoubtedly means that many of our magical cannons have also entered the stage ofunching.


    On the chaotic battlefield, even though the preunch energy fluctuations from the opponent''s camp are extremely difficult to detect.


    But Yulis is a heavy artillery general who focuses on magic cannons after all, and he discovered the clue at the first time.


    "Ju Bai, aren''t you too smug?"


    Yulis nced at the wind barrier that was still functioning perfectly in front of him, and smiled disdainfully: "Your artillery fire can''t touch the general at all, and you still don''t give up, it''s reallyughable!"


    "My lord general, that being said, just in case, why don''t we step back a little bit?"


    The middle-aged lieutenant beside Julis pondered for a while, and suggested: "With the ability to increase the range of the wind barrier, even if I wait a little longer, it will be enough topletely cover the opponent''s front row."


    "Bastard! Right now, our morale is rtively low. If we retreat when we have an advantage, wouldn''t that destroy our prestige and boost the morale of others?"


    Julis nced at the lieutenant beside him, and said dismissively: "The magic scroll that seals this wind barrier was obtained by chance when I looted the grasnd kingdom when I was in the rainforest fortress. Even the great magician can''t break it, I''ll see what tricks that trash Jubai can do!"


    After Julis finished speaking, the arrogance on his face was beyond words.


    He is a new aristocratic general with noble blood, how can he back down in front of Jubai, who flows with despicable blood and was born as an adopted son of aristocrats?


    After hearing Julis'' words, Yarvi and Skaar were also relieved.


    Although there were a few small twists and turns, judging from the current situation, they still had the absolute upper hand.


    As long as there is a little more dy, the other chaotic ordinary legions can also re-enter the fighting state.


    At that time, with the absolute superiority of troops, coupled with their main army, it would be a piece of cake to crush the remaining four chasing armies of Santo Kongqing.


    Just when the generals of the three kingdoms were thinking about it in their hearts.


    The mes of our magic cannon positions flickered, and the earth-shattering roar sounded again.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just as Julius ~ the extremely powerful and intensive artillery fire, after being blocked by the wind barrier,nded in front of the camp one after another, without touching them at all.


    "It''s just useless work, Jubai, you are just like the city lord Kongqing from another world, you are all despicable trash, so what if you are lucky enough to be the general of the kingdom!"


    On the arrogant face of Julis, another hint of arrogance emerged, and heughed loudly: "This general is standing here, if you have the ability, you can bombard this general!"


    Julius''s crazy words just fell.


    This time, the follow-up magical artillery fire from our camp miraculously passed through the wind barrier and exploded crazily around Julis urately.


    Apanied by deafening explosions, scorching mes soared into the sky, engulfing theughing general of the Kingdom immediately.


    The unbridledughter turned into unexpected howls and screams.

 Chapter 890: The Fierce Battle in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)

    Chapter 890: The Fierce Battle in the Stargazing Corridor (Part 2)


    "General Ulis beware!"


    Looking at the heavy artillery general who was caught off guard by the intensive artillery fire, Yalvi''s originally joking face suddenly showed a touch of surprise and bewilderment.


    Yalvi clearly understands that without any precautions, even a fourth-tier powerhouse cannot escape such intensive artillery fire!


    The most important thing is that the orange-white magic guided gun position has not moved from the beginning to the end.


    Under the premise that the range is weakened, how does it erase the effect of the wind barrier and cover the artillery fire to this unreachable area? It''s unbelievable!


    Before Yalvi could react.


    Just like what happened to Julius himself, clusters of deadly mes burst one after another.


    The enemy''s originally well-organized magic cannon positions also turned into a scorching sea of boiling mes.


    Many magician gunners from the new aristocrats even had the same contempt and grin on the corners of their mouths as theirmanders, and they were already torn apart together with the magic cannons beside them, stirring up blood mist after another.


    For a moment, the scorching air wave raged wildly, and the deadly mes lit up the night sky, and the unexpected and panicked screams rang out continuously in this area.


    Clods of soil, gravel, remnants, and fragments of magic cannons, mixed with howls and explosions, kept rising into the air under the turbulence of strong air waves, further disintegrated in midair, and fell again one after another.


    The whole scene was extremely chaotic, and the strong smell of blood and the pungent burnt smell soon permeated.


    Seeing this scorching scene that caused the earth to tremble, even the other enemy formations that were not affected by the surrounding area obviously began to loosen.


    Especially for the few ordinary enemy legions that had just assembled, the soldiers were full of panic. In their terrified eyes, only fire and death were reflected, and there was no trace of life.


    All in all, the terrifying sight like purgatory before us undoubtedly greatly exceeded the expectations of all enemy personnel.


    While their hearts trembled, they couldn''t figure out why they were covered by orange-white magic artillery fire at a safe distance that should have been foolproof!


    "The answer is actually very simple."


    On the other side of the battlefield, the orange-white star pupils narrowed slightly, looking through the wind barrier at the opponent''s vanished magic cannon position, and his fair face was as in as water.


    "This rather delicate wind barrier can indeed change one side to the other, turning our magic cannon from an advantage to a disadvantage, and we are in a passive situation, but it is not absolute."


    The orange-white star eyes moved, and their eyes fell on the dark magic cannons on the left and right sides, which were covered with conspicuous red magic lines.


    Compared with the other magic cannons in the back row, these magic cannons are obviouslyrger.


    In particr, the slender but thick barrel ispletely different from ordinary magic cannons. Under the reflection of the cold moon, it reflects a frost-like deep brilliance.


    "These 30 fire-type magic cannons have all reached the third-order level. They were handed over to me by the lord not long ago. Due to the huge consumption of magic power, these magic cannons have never been used before. The enemy Naturally, I have no way of knowing, and I didnt expect it toe in handy here.


    "Compared to our ordinary second-tier fire-type magic cannons, these third-tier fire-type magic cannons not only have more powerful power and wider coverage, but also have a far better range than the former, which makes them It is the reason why I can hit the opponent''s position smoothly."


    Thinking of this, a touch of reverence could not help appearing on the orange-white face.


    Fortunately, the lord had given himself these magic cannons ahead of time, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with Julis'' trick.


    Of course, due to the huge amount of mana required, the gunners who charge these third-order magic cannons are by no means ordinary magicians.


    But including myself, Ye Cang, Zhao Yan, Lina, Erza, and even Orr, and Her Royal Highness Princess Ariel and other fourth-tier powerhouses, as well as the third-tier priest group led by Faith.


    "I''m afraid Julis would never have thought that our background is not limited to ordinary magic cannons, right?"


    "Actually, if he retreats a little further, even these third-order magic cannons will not be able topletely cover his magic cannon formations. It is absolutely impossible to achieve the current effect. It must be because he is too conceited and arrogant. You don''t want to back down in front of me."


    "Then let him pay the due price for his arrogance and prejudice. This is a **** battlefield where an ordinary farmer and soldier can kill a nobleman, not a ce where these fallen nobles show their sense of superiority."


    Ju Bai raised his willow eyebrows, and decisively gave the second round of attack orders.


    "You **** Jubai, it''s not that easy to kill General Ben!"


    In the scorching mes, an embarrassing figure with smoke all over his body was limping among the piles of charred corpses. Judging from the gorgeous robes that had been shredded into strips, it was Julius.


    I saw him with a stern expression on his face, trying to speed up his pace, while cursing constantly in his mouth: "It''s just the scum of inferior blood, how can I defeat the noble general?!"


    However, his hysterical voice has notpletely fallen.


    Apanied by the deafening thunderp, our second round of magical artillery fire roared towards us.


    The soaring me rose up, like a Balrog from the abyss, opened its huge ming mouth, andpletely swallowed up Julius, who was still cursing, without even the dregs left.


    So far, this famous new aristocratic heavy artillery general, together with most of the elite new aristocratic magicians under hismand, waspletely wiped out on this battlefield under the bombardment of our magical artillery.


    "General Ulis!"


    Seeing this, Yarvi, who was in the safe zone at the rear, immediately had an angry expression on his face, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    I saw him clenching his fists, looking at our camp with killing intent on his face, and roaring: "How dare you kill my new noble general, Ju Bai, you must die today!"


    On the other hand, the traditional aristocratic general, Skaar, was amazed at the great power of our magic cannon, but there was no trace of grief and indignation on his cheeks filled with hostility, but a look of gloating.


    "Hehe, just now this guy unscrupulously aimed his guns at my traditional noble cavalry, and now he has been bacshed so quickly. It is really a very happy thing."


    Skaar raised his eyebrows, and snorted disdainfully at Yarvi, who was gathering Julius''s remnant army.


    In this way, both the traditional nobles and the new nobles have a kingdom general who died, and no one can take advantage of it!


    "Take out all the wind magic arrows and shoot the general with all his might!"


    After gathering the remnants of the army, Yarvi waved his hand and gave the order to shoot.


    Yarvi''s move was not only to vent his anger, but also to suppress our magic artillery unit.


    Although the shooting range of ordinary longbowmen is obviously inferior to that of magic cannons, the magic arrows blessed with wind spells can break through this limitation, greatly enhancing the shooting range of arrows.


    Under the order of Yarvi, thousands of arrows exuding light yellow magical brilliance shot out one after another, with a very impressive momentum.


    Especially after passing through the wind barrier, the range and speed of the magic arrows of the wind system, which have just the right attributes, have been further enhanced.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The opponent''s wind-type magic arrows blessed by the wind barrier have a range even higher than that of ordinary magic guns, and they are heading directly towards our camp.


    And Ju Bai, who knew that the opponent would definitely retaliate, had already led the team back to a safe distance, causing arge number of arrows that came at a high speed to prate into the ground in front of the formation, and did not cause any harm to our side.


    So far, our side and the enemy are temporarily in a state of confrontation, and no one wants to be the first target of the other side.


    "His Royal Highness, the opponent''s ordinary army is regrouping, and a stalemate in the battle is obviously not good for us."


    Auer frowned, saluted Ariel, and said, "Even though we have disabled the opponent''s 2 legions, the opponent still has 2 main legions and 8 ordinary legions, but we have There are only 4 legions."


    "I understand that if we let the opponent regain their vitality, if we want to win again, it will be more difficult than reaching the sky."


    Ariel had already received Lei Xiao''s order, and nodded to Orr: "Since the most threatening cavalry corps and magic artillery corps have been destroyed, let''s start an all-out attack, let Benson and Bo The two infantry regiments led by Tesuounched a surprise attack on the enemy''s camp, and the central and rear troops also pressed forward across the board to suppress the opponent''s long-range firepower."


    "Obey! Her Royal Highness!"


    Orr stroked his chest and saluted, and immediately conveyed the order.


    Not long after, the news reached Benson and Burt who were already ready to go.


    "Hey, is it finally going to be an all-out attack?"


    Benson''s pale face was already full of impatience, and he shook the chain hammer in his hand lightly, and began to give the final pre-battle encouragement.


    "Soldiers who fought for Her Royal Highness and Lord Ke Qing, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Benson''s sharp and passionate voice was full of fighting spirit: "You know, all the silence I waited for before was all for this moment."


    "My soldiers, turn into bloodthirsty beasts! Fierce battles and battlefields are exactly what you long for. This is the destiny of soldiers and our glory!"


    Benson began to "giggle" a strangeugh, and the sharp and piercingughter was full of awe and anticipation: "Soldiers, imprint our terror on the enemy''s mind! Eat up the enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, Benson danced wildly with the chain hammer in his hand, dust was raised under his feet, and he was the first to charge towards the enemy formation.


    And the soldiers in the rear immediately followed with roars, their morale was extremely high.


    Most of them are veterans brought by Benson from Luolong City, and quite a few of them have fought with Benson on the front line of the rainforest fortress, with extremely richbat experience.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''sprehensive costume change, his overall strength has taken a qualitative leap.


    The most important thing is that the soldiers of this legion have all been influenced by Benson. They all have twitches at the corners of their mouths, and their faces are full of desire for battle. They are undoubtedly the ace troops with the highest fighting spirit in our legion.


    Just as Benson''s Legion was bearing the brunt.


    The descending army led by Bert alsounched an attack with a fighting spirit on their faces.


    As for themander, Bert, although he was not as impassioned as Benson, but the hunting of the ck lion g of the general of the kingdom already exined everything.


    It is undoubtedly the honor of every soldier for life to bemanded by a kingdom general who has experienced many battles!


    While our two infantry regiments were charging.


    The Army Commander Archer Corps led by Orr and the Magic Cannon Corps led by Jubai also followed closely, ready to provide support at any time.


    On the burning battlefield, the momentum of our 40,000 people charging was extremely astonishing, causing the scorched earth to tremble violently.


    "Oh? The other party rushed up without knowing what to do?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between our morale boosting, Arrow General Yarvi has readjusted his mood, and the uncontroble killing intent surged on his gloomy face.


    Just now, he has also mobilized another archer army from the surrounding ordinary army.


    Although the shooting range is far inferior to his longbowmen army, it is undoubtedly the most suitable as a supplementary firepower.


    "Although the Magic Cannon Legion has been destroyed, this general will let you see that archers can still be the absolute masters of the battlefield!"


    Seeing our two imposing infantry regiments attacking with overwhelming momentum, Yarvi snorted coldly, and after checking the distance, he immediately issued an attack order.


    With the blessing of the wind barrier, even an ordinary archer''s range will be greatly enhanced!


    Apanied by the continuous vibration of the bowstring, tens of thousands of arrows shot into the sky at high speed, drawing deadly parabs in the air, roaring towards our camp.


    Then, the other half of the archers on standby fired alternately again, maximizing the arrow coverage and attack frequency.


    It can be clearly seen that the main archers under themand of Yarvi all use armor-piercing magic arrows, and the damage will undoubtedly be further improved.


    Seeing this scene, including those ordinary enemy soldiers who had just assembled, their faces couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    The two infantry regiments of Nakong Qing City Lord ~ The charge formation is so dense, it is simply the best target for bows and arrows!


    After such a few rounds of attacks, no matter how sophisticated the opponent''s equipment is, they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Thinking of this in their hearts one after another, the morale of the soldiers on the other side was greatly boosted, and they even began to cheer and jump for joy.


    It seems that in the next second, our soldiers will be full of arrows, struggling to fall in front of them like dead prey.


    However, things are naturally not as simple as the other party thinks.


    Since under Lei Xiao''s order, our side, which is far outnumbered by the opponent, dared tounch a full-scale charge against the opponent''s rain of arrows, we must have corresponding countermeasures.


    At the moment when the enemy''s arrows were about to fall into our camp, a sudden change happened.


    The shocking scene left the soldiers on the other side stunned and stupefied.

 Chapter 891: Jalvi the distraught

    Chapter 891: Jalvi the distraught


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the cold moon, tens of thousands of dense arrows pierced the air and galloped in the night sky. The overwhelming scene was extremely astonishing.


    I saw that the tens of thousands of sharp arrows shot in the first round missed, and the moment they were about to fall into our camp, they seemed to hit an indestructible transparent fortress out of thin air. Didn''t do any damage at all.


    Under the reflection of the bright moonlight, the almost transparent outline of the magical streamer covering the sky above our soldiers began to gradually be clear. It was a solid absolute defensive enchantment.


    Needless to say, this is the "Fortress Wall" that Lei Xiao obtained from the Eternal Ship.


    Before bing a dragon knight and separating from Ariel, Lei Xiao handed over the enchantment crystal that sealed the "Fortress Wall" to Princess Lengyan, and ordered her to use it at critical moments. scene.


    As for charging the magic barrier, it is naturally our fourth-level powerhouse headed by Orr, Ye Cang and others, and the third-level priest group led by Faith.


    In order to charge the absolute defense barrier more stably, our earth magicians even worked together to construct a mobile magic tower with spells, and used puppet horses to pull it.


    "Although the "Fortress Wall" covers a wider area, it is limited after all. The charge formation must be denser in order to cover all the soldiers. In other words, the dense formation is not necessarily a w, but may be a unique move . "


    On the top floor of the mobile magic tower, Ariel sat cross-legged with the main powerhouses, while charging the enchantment crystal in the center, she said in her heart: "With the protection of this enchantment, the opponent''s bow and arrow Hand troops will lose their due role!"


    Ariel just thought of this, the enemy''s second round of rain of arrows covering the sky and the moon has already swept in with a fierce wind.


    For a moment, the surface of the defensive barrier outside the magic tower was like a calmke being hit by a torrential rain, instantly arousing violent waves one after another.


    The power of tens of thousands of arrows bursting out is no less than a full blow of a fifth-order powerhouse, which directly makes theplexions of Ariel and other magic department''s main subordinates turn pale.


    After going through a series of fierce battles before, the magic vortex in Ariel and the others'' bodies had already been consumed a lot. Even with the blessing of high-level recovery potions, they gradually began to stretch themselves.


    In this case, they have to face the attacks of the fifth-order powerhouse constantly, and the pressure on everyone can be imagined.


    But at the same time, the subordinates in the magic tower understood clearly.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and the opponent''s soldiers are five times that of ours, undoubtedly upying an absolute advantage in numbers.


    In the process of charging, once our infantry suffered heavy losses and their morale fluctuated, it would be difficult to leverage the bnce of victory.


    Therefore, no matter what the price is, at least before the enemy and us engage in hand-to-handbat, we must never let the opponent''s arrow miss our camp!


    Just as Ariel and the others gritted their teeth and persisted.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Yalvi has also noticed the clues of the matter.


    "It''s actually an absolute defensive barrier, and the tricks of the city lord Kongqing are really endless."


    The calm expression of the general of the new aristocratic kingdom finally began to be more irritable.


    From the beginning of the cavalry duel between the two sides, this series of overwhelming defeats is undoubtedly a decline that he has never experienced before.


    In the case of superior military strength, with thebined strength of the four kingdom generals, they still can''t do anything to the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the city lord Kongqing!


    "Except for the archers, gather all the javeliners and magicians. The general wants to see how many rounds of the general''s full attack canst with the magic power of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals!"


    Alvira rounded the heavy bow in his hand, and aimed directly at the increasingly clear magic tower.


    Apanied by the trembling sound of the bowstring, the arrow in Yarvi''s hand shot out suddenly, piercing the sky like a shooting star, and roared straight towards our camp.


    And following this meteor is a new round of enemy arrows.


    As the enemy''s attacks intensified, the beads of sweat oozing from the foreheads of Ariel and the others also began to gather more and more.


    Many third-tier female priests with weak wills even fainted one after another, which made the magic stream surging on the "fortress wall" significantly weakened by a few points.


    "Everyone, as long as we are still here, no arrow will be able to prate this enchantment!"


    Ariel first swallowed a star-returning demon pill on her back, then gritted her teeth and said: "The dawn of victory is already ahead, we must not give up!"


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the other subordinates also nodded heavily, took the potion one after another, and continued to grit their teeth.


    So far, although the opponent''s attack has be more and more violent, it still has not been able to break through our absolute defensive barrier.


    However, it is obvious from the visual alone.


    Compared with the beginning, the light of the "Fortress Wall" has gradually dimmed, and it is already on the verge of crumbling.


    "Everyone has worked hard, support has arrived, and the opponent''s camp will soon turn into a sea of mes again."


    At this moment, Lei Xiao''s gentle voice reached the ears of all the subordinates in the magic tower through his words.


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s voice fell, **** of mes suddenly rose from the opponent''s camp of archers, followed by screams and wailing.


    High above the opposing camp, a group of agile figures circled back and forth, and it was Xiao En and other pterodactyl knights who were throwing alchemy bombs.


    After the Air Pirate Fleet and the enemy pterosaur puppets werepletely wiped out, Lei Xiao secretly sent Xiao En and others to the eight enemy legions at the entrance of the Watching Star Corridor to wait for the opportunity to cooperate with the third princess Caroline and others. Human raids.


    Then, our fifth-tier powerhouses who escaped from the illusion, together with Sean and others, joined forces with Caroline''s northern army to attack back and forth, beating the opponent''s eight defensive army dizzily.


    In order topletely establish the victory in the entrance battlefield, Sean and the others did not leave with the fifth-order powerhouses at the beginning, but stayed to cooperate with Caroline and the others'' attack. This was the scene of the bted support.


    "That team of pterosaur knights is still alive!"


    Seeing the originally neat formation, it suddenly became ~ Yarvi''s face was filled with despair.


    Even if he is good at using a heavy bow, he can''t touch Xiao En and others in the sky.


    However, after only a moment, there were still a group of powerful flying golem puppets, one after another lifted off from the enemy''s camp and galloped towards Xiao En and the others.


    In the opponent''s camp, after all, there are still many strong traditional and new nobles with good strength, so it is not difficult to do this.


    In the sky, seeing the flying golem puppets attacking, Xiao En and the others had no choice but to level theirnces, switch to a melee stance, and temporarily stopped throwing bombs.


    "Tch, it''s just a trick of a wither."


    Seeing that the crisis above his head had been resolved, Yarvi sneered and prepared tomand the ground long-range troops again.


    The opponent''s absolute defensive barrier is already in danger, as long as they attack for a round or two, everything will be settled!


    However, what greeted him next was another wave of fatal attacks from our side.

 Chapter 892: Siege and Breakthrough

    Chapter 892: Siege and Breakthrough


    Apanied by a series of roaring magic cannon fire, the Yalvi army formation once again burst into mes, and gunpowder smoke was everywhere.


    This time, it was our rebuilt magic cannon position thatunched the attack.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the "Fortress Wall", although our main powerhouses are all assembled in the magic tower, there is no time to charge the third-order magic cannon with clones.


    But at this distance, our ordinary second-order magic cannon is enough to prate the wind barrier and bring the artillery fire and fear back to the opponent.


    "Soldiers, let these fallen nobles clearly realize that a new era led by Her Royal Highness and Lord Keqing has arrived, and they will bepletely defeated in the face of the torrent of the era!"


    At the forefront of our magic cannon position, Xuanyue, the orange-white lieutenant, with a fair face, ordered: "Fire with all your strength!"


    Hearing Xuanyue''s voice, the morale of our magic artillery formation was high, and the continuous artillery fire drew deadly me trails in the dark night sky, continuously roaring towards the enemy camp.


    And the longbowmen corps of our central army has also entered the range of shooting. Under the order of Lieutenant General Orr, they also poured arrows into the opponent''s camp.


    So far, under the restraint of pterodactyl knight Xiao En and others, our side has changed from passive defense to active attack in just a few breaths, beating the opponent upside down, and the wails are endless.


    "Is this the ever-changing battlefield? As long as you seize the opportunity, the scale of victory will be tilted a bit."


    Due to the chaos in the opponent''s camp, after reducing the pressure of charging the "Fortress Wall", Ariel sighed in her heart: "As expected of the lord, just dispatching a small team haspletely changed the power of hundreds of thousands of people. Theyout of the battlefield."


    "A bunch of trash, what are you still doing there? Get back quickly!"


    Seeing that his side waspletely suppressed, Yarvi had no choice but to give an order to retreat angrily.


    "Don''t retreat anymore. Once the opponent upies the wind barrier, we willpletely lose the range advantage."


    Skaar''s gloomy voice sounded, a loose traditional aristocratic army had already stood behind the two remnants of Yarvi''s long-distance army, blocking the way to retreat.


    At this time, Yalvi''s troops had just escaped most of the threat of artillery fire, but they were still notpletely safe.


    "General Scull, what do you mean?"


    In Yarvi''s voice, there was a bit more killing intent, and he said solemnly: "Do you want to watch my soldiers go to death?"


    "Howe? This general is not like you new nobles."


    Skaar shrugged his shoulders with a half-smile, and said calmly: "This general willpletely wipe out the opponent in a while, you just need to support from the back."


    "As expected of being the strongest melee general among the traditional nobles, then it all depends on your Excellency."


    Yalvi''s ugly face softened a little, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I will support you as much as possible. After all, we are all hurt and prosperous now. Please don''t forget."


    "Of course."


    With a calm expression, Skaar continued: "So, in addition to your two long-range legions, this general specially arranged for a melee legion to protect you. As for themand of the remaining new noble legion, please sir Hand it over."


    "The opponent is full of tricks, and I still need the protection of a new noble army."


    Naturally, Yalvi would not just let the traditional aristocratic army arranged by Skaar stand on his back, and said, "As for the other new aristocratic armies, I am willing to assist you in fighting."


    After finishing speaking, Yarvi nodded to another new leader of the noble army who was standing by and signaled him to stay on the defensive.


    Yalvi clearly understood that the current situation was urgent, and it was toote to continue entanglement with Skaar.


    With the protection of a new noble legion, plus the remnants of the two new noble long-range legions in his hands, it is enough to handle the fierce battle between the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the empty city lord and the traditional noble legion, so that he will not have no self-protection power. You can even put cold arrows.


    After all, in the melee, the infantry from both sides will flood the entire battlefield, coupled with the wind barrier, the opponent''s two long-range legions will naturally be unable to reach their side.


    When both sides are hurting, the initiative will be in the hands of their new nobles again.


    "Understood, everything is at yourmand."


    Skaar immediately agreed to Yalvi''s request, and while signaling the traditional aristocratic legion blocking the road to retreat, he left with several other legion leaders.


    Just like Jarvi, Skaar certainly has his own little calctions.


    In a short while, he will put all the new noble legions in the most dangerous ce.


    Although the morale of these ordinary legions is low, it is now time to fight to the death, and they will definitely exert a certain lethality.


    When these new noble soldiers are exhausted, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the city lord Kongqing will also be frustrated.


    At that time, if I lead the traditional aristocratic main force to attack in one fell swoop, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the city lord Kongqing will surely die!


    So far, with the two kingdom generals having their own ghosts, the aristocratic coalition with 10 remaining legions was divided into two parts.


    Jarvi''s 2 ranged legions and 2 melee legions were behind, while Skaar led the other 6 legions to meet our 4 legions.


    "Charge! Make the opponent''s magic cannon useless!"


    Skaar suppressed his main force, and the other five legions lined up, braving arrows and artillery fire, and came up to us.


    On the battlefield full of gunpowder, after Skaar promised looting and rewards.


    I saw that the morale of the enemy soldiers was obviously boosted. While holding their shields high, they held sharp knives at the same time, which caused the earth to tremble, and the vast aura soared to the sky. The momentum was extremely impressive.


    Seeing this, our long-range forces are naturally fully fired, constantly pouring dense artillery fire and arrows on the opponent.


    However, since the magic power of our gunners had bottomed out, it didn''t take a few rounds, and the firepower of the magic cannon was far less dense and violent than it was at the beginning.


    "Hehe, that group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals have run out of skills!"


    Keenly aware of the gradual weakening of our long-range power, the Arrow General Yarvi, who had already been ready to go, immediately pressed forward across the board, and once again took advantage of the wind barrier to shoot a rain of arrows towards us.


    Due to the coverage of our firepower, it has been concentrated on the enemy infantry regiment that ising up like an overwhelming mountain.


    In addition, our two long-range legions need to shoot in situ, and they have been separated from the front two infantry legions by a certain distance.


    Therefore, we had to let the opponent''s dense arrows miss, and crazily poured on our two long-range legions who had just escaped from the absolute defensive barrier.


    Facing the roaring deadly arrows, even though our archers and magicians have retreated quickly under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    However, there were still many soldiers who reacted slowly, howled and fell down one after another, and were immediately dragged to a safe area for treatment by other soldiers holding their shields, leaving only shocking bloodstains on the ground.


    So far, under the deterrence of the opponent''s long-range legion, our long-range legion has to temporarily leave the battle.


    And right in front of the battlefield, the 2 melee legions led by Benson and Bert were already within striking distance of Skaar''s 6 legions!


    Since the absolute defensive barrier had lost its effect, Ariel and the others simply removed itpletely while they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, soldiers, it''s time to gnaw on the enemy! The sharp des in our hands will turn into sharp fangs, and we will deliver a fatal judgment to the enemy!"


    Benson, who was running at the front, had a crazy smile on his lips. While shouting loudly, he swung the chain hammer and jumped up. Like a heavy bomb, he first smashed into the opponent''s chest. camp.


    boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, Benson, who fell into the enemy camp, swung the chain hammer in his hand, and the flesh and blood of the enemy soldiers around him, together with the weapons and armor on their bodies, were all distorted and deformed immediately, and they flew out with screams. .


    "Ten kills in one step!"


    Apanied by Benson''s strangeughter, he frantically swung the chain hammer in his hand, like a storm, rampaging through the opponent''s camp, as if entering no one''snd.


    Especially with the blessing of the fifth-tier magic weapon [Feast] bestowed by Lei Xiao, Benson was like a fish in water. He quickly disrupted the enemy''s front row attack formation, and the corpses were piled up all over the ground.


    Then, our ordinary soldiers just arrived, and instantly broke down the opponent''s front row formation, and began to fight.


    As for the gray-haired veteran Bert on the other side, he was also brandishing a giant battle ax to bear the brunt. He quickly led the soldiers under hismand to defeat the opponent''s front row of heavy infantry and pikemen, and rushed straight into the battle formation. Inside the enemy formation.


    For a moment, our soldiers were imposing like a rainbow, and the formation was strict, and the opponent was beaten back steadily, screaming again and again.


    However, it didn''t take long for the situation to gradually reverse.


    After the enemy and us fought hand-to-hand, the opponent''s 5 legions lined up, except for the 2 new aristocratic legions specially arranged by Scarlet, confronted us head-on.


    The other three traditional aristocratic legions immediately began to double-team, and soon formed a huge encirclement circle,pletely enveloping our two melee legions.


    Although our morale was high, under the front and back attacks of the enemy, there was a tendency to panic soon.


    And, in order to prevent our long-range fire support to the greatest extent.


    The opponent did not simply encircle, but directly engaged in hand-to-handbat, and soon fought with the two wings and the rear of our two melee legions, making it difficult for our long-range forces to target.


    And if our long-range force goes further, it will enter the range of the Yalvi long-range army.


    In desperation, our two long-range legions had no choice but to wipe out a limited number of enemy soldiers on the outermost periphery, and maintain formation and distance to prevent sudden attacks by the enemy infantry corps.


    "Hehe, your two long-range legions have lost their effectiveness, so let me swallow these two lifeless infantry legions first."


    Skaar, who was at the rear of the main force formation, used a magic scroll to suspend in mid-air, with a bird''s-eye view of the entire battle situation, and a smug look on his face.


    Under the siege and consumption of 5 legions, even if the opponent has three heads and six arms, it is doomed!


    Comcent, Skaar''s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, and soon he fixed his killing intent on Benson and Burt who were the first to bear the brunt.


    Looking at the fighting figures of our two main generals, Skaar snorted coldly with disdain.


    "These two stupid guys, let''s consume your energy and your soldiers as much as you want. I hope you can kill more arrogant new noble soldiers. When your soldiers are weak, this general will take your heads." hour."


    Skarsensen smiled, with a reassuring look.


    The current situation on the battlefield could not be more obvious.


    At the same time as the encirclement circle was formed, even the low morale of the soldiers of the new aristocrats, their morale was boosted, which would undoubtedly cause great trouble to Benson and Burt.


    In other words, the current Benson and Burt are no different from dying.


    "Bert, Benson, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of City Lord Kongqing, you will surely die this time!"


    With a ferocious expression on his face, Skaar began tough wildly: "When you are dealt with, this general will immediately let the other two half-dead long-range legions apany you!"


    As soon as Scarle''s voice fell, the originally foolproof battle situation waspletely reversed once again.


    After fighting each other for a period of time, Burt and Benson had already converged in the center of the two new noble formations.


    After that, the two generals of our side did not hesitate, and immediately led the soldiers with high morale under theirmand to form a standard fish-scale formation, just like a nail, and started the breakthrough in the center.


    As for the target, it is natural to go directly to Skaar''s central army.


    During the fierce battle, both Benson and Bert understood clearly.


    Skaar and his main army are the core supporting this 60,000-strong army.


    Therefore, as long as Skaar and his main army are defeated, the opponent will be defeated for thousands of miles!


    "Skaar, don''t tell me the old man doesn''t understand your tricks? I''m afraid it''s not that easy to consume ourbat power with ordinary soldiers."


    The huge ax in Bert''s hand was fierce, and after easily beating a group of second-tier elite soldiers who were trying to charge ~, his old eyes were full of awe.


    "The old general is right. Although I, Benson, am bloodthirsty, I also know which guy should be devoured first!"


    Benson licked his blood-stained lips, swung the chain hammer in his hand, and smashed the head and helmet of a fallen aristocraticmander in front of him who was trying to swing a sword into cakes, and shouted: "Skaar, let me Come and take a good look, what is the difference between you, the royal demon hunter general!"


    Under the leadership of Burt and Benson, our soldiers are like a bamboo, and will soon break through the two gradually chaotic new noble legions.


    And in the rear of these two legions, it is naturally Skaar''s army formation.


    "Big words, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet!"


    Skaar, who had a bird''s-eye view from a high ce, quickly discovered our n, and snorted coldly and said contemptuously: "Don''t you despicable guys think that this general has no defense?"


    After Skaar finished speaking, there were unexpected changes on the scorching and **** battlefield.

 Chapter 893: A reversed battle

    Chapter 893: A reversed battle


    Just when Benson and Bert were fighting **** battles and were about topletely prate the two new noble legions blocking the way and then break through the encirclement, he suddenly noticed a fatal abnormality.


    That is, the enemy soldiers who kept rushing up in front of them began to be extremely tenacious.


    Even if his arms were cut off, or his internal organs were smashed, he would still stare at us with scarlet eyes, and even if his legs were cut off, he would crawl and jump up, rushing towards the nearest of our soldiers.


    Even some enemies whose heads had been cut off did not fall down, but staggered and continued to attack while spraying blood, making the whole scene terrifying and weird.


    However, these are not the most frightening.


    What is even more frightening is that the dead soldiers of both the enemy and our side twisted their stiff bodies, picked up the weapons that fell on the ground, wobbled and wobbled to their feet again, and began to attack our soldiers crazily. attack.


    Under the ebb and flow, even though our soldiers were as powerful as a rainbow, they still quickly seemed to be trapped in a quagmire. Not only could they not move forward, but they would be swallowed at any time.


    All of a sudden, these reanimated dead let out low growls from their throats, like the bells of death, constantly trembling in the hearts of our soldiers.


    It didn''t take long, and the scorching battlefield of blood and fire was already filled with a thrilling atmosphere of fear.


    As a result, our soldiers showed fear, their morale plummeted rapidly, and the screams and wailings followed.


    "It''s actually a living dead!"


    Ariel, who was still in the magic tower, saw this, her fair face was full of dignity.


    Having received elite education from the royal family, she is obviously no stranger to this situation.


    Just like the literal meaning, the summoning of the living dead is a taboo technique simr to the summoning of the dead.


    But different from necromancy, the summoning of the living dead can not only be applied to the dead, but also can be applied to living people with low strength in batches. It is an extremely terrifying trick.


    "That being said, when using the undead spell on a living person, the target needs to bepletely off guard before it can be sessfully cast."


    "It seems that Skalding is deceiving these new noble soldiers, saying that they are blessing buff-type spells, but in fact they are secretly converting them into the embryos of the living dead, which will be triggered once they are fatally wounded."


    "You know, after bing the embryo of a living dead, even if it is not fatally injured, the embryo will definitely die in the end!"


    "This extremely hateful guy, in the name of my general of the Lengyan Kingdom, not only doesn''t care about the soldiers, but instead uses such a vicious forbidden technique."


    Ariel clenched her silver teeth, her face full of anger.


    "Your Royal Highness, judging from the coat of arms and battle gs, these soldiers who were turned into living dead by Scarl all came from the camp of the new nobles. It seems that although the traditional nobles and the new nobles have formed an alliance, there is still a gap. .


    Auer frowned and watched for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully: "This can also be seen from the fact that Yarvi and Juliusunched indiscriminate attacks on traditional noble cavalry recklessly at the beginning, maybe This can be the key to ourplete defeat of the opponent."


    "Even if we want topletely defeat the opponent, we must first solve the current predicament, otherwise our strength will be exhausted, how can we defeat the opponent?"


    Lina''s brows were twisted into twists, and even the few leaves that were faintly visible on the top of her head drooped, and she said anxiously: "Your Highness, how should we deal with these living dead?"


    Before that, her undead beasts were almost exhausted, and the magic power in her belly had also bottomed out, which made this young "beast master" who hadn''t been on the battlefield a few times feel a bit overwhelmed. Feeling of inadequacy.


    Hearing Lina''s hasty words, Ariel frowned tightly.


    In the final analysis, the living dead are just a special kind of summoned object, and there is no essential difference from the golem puppets.


    If it was in the heyday of our side, these would not be a problem, as long as Sarah, who can summon arge number of knights, can contend with it.


    Although the vitality of the living dead is tenacious,pared to the human race, if it is a golem puppet that also ignores pain, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    But the problem now is that with the progress of the battle, our strong men and soldiers who have gone through many fierce battles are already in a state of extreme exhaustion, which will infinitely magnify the strength of the opponent''s living dead.


    "Especially these living dead are extremely tenacious. Even with only one arm left, they will continue to spring up and attack the living. This will undoubtedly deal a huge blow to the morale of our soldiers."


    Ariel took a deep breath, and herplexion became more serious.


    Facing the absolute disadvantage of our soldiers, she is now in a state of disarray.


    On the other hand, Auer was nervously contacting Xuan Yue and others of the long-distance legion in the rear to discuss how to increase support.


    "Listening to what everyone said, I have a way!"


    Chao Yan blinked her big eyes and moved closer, expressing her opinion.


    Just when ourmander was discussing countermeasures with the main powerhouses.


    Benson and Bert, who were at the forefront, also gradually began to feel powerless, and their faces were solemn.


    Facing these Xiaoqiang-like enemies, coupled with the constant transformation of our fallen soldiers into the living dead, people can''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness as they fight more and more.


    Even if Benson''s chain hammer smashed the target''s chest t, or directly smashed the opponent''s head, it still couldn''t prevent the opponent from standing up again.


    During the fierce battle, Benson and Bert noticed further.


    These living dead will only attack our side, but will not attack other enemy soldiers. It seems that the other party must have nned it long ago, so there will be no mistakes.


    This also means that our side will be hit by both the living dead and enemy soldiers.


    "Hahaha, a group of despicable shrimp soldiers and crab generals are nothing more than that! How can you be the opponent of this general?"


    Skaar looked at Benson, Bert and the others who were surrounded by the siege with satisfaction, and the contempt on their faces increased a bit.


    These undead were exactly the killing moves he had arranged long ago.


    Just as Ariel expected, taking advantage of the encouragement before the battle, Skaar first quietly applied the technique of the living dead to a total of 5 brigades of new noble soldiers.


    Then, Skaar estimated the area where we were fighting the undead embryos, and sent someone to secretly arrange a special undead transformation enchantment. As long as the target died in this area, all of them would die. Converted to the living dead.


    As for why these undead only attack our soldiers, it is naturally because he deployed the summoners of the undead, a group of barbarian undead summoners, disguised as ordinary soldiers, in the traditional noble formation, secretly Take control.


    On the battlefield of tens of thousands of people with disordered breath, finding these hidden barbarian summoners is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, and it is simply impossible.


    "In other words, this time you stinky fish and rotten shrimp will definitely die!"


    Seeing more and more of our soldiers being transformed into living dead, Skaar couldn''t helpughing wildly.


    "What a new era ising, as long as traditional nobles like me are still holding the wheel of time, no one will be able to turn the wheel of the era!"


    Just as Skaar was getting carried away.


    Yarvi, who was at the back, also quickly discovered the clues, and hisplexion became more and more gloomy.


    That **** Skaar not only let their new noble soldiers take the lead as cannon fodder, but also dared to sacrifice their new noble soldiers in order to surround the soldiers of the Kongqing city lord, it is simply unforgivable!


    However, after thinking about it, it might not be uneptable topletely annihte the power of City Lord Kongqing at the cost of sacrificing two legions.


    "No matter what, this general will stab Skarl in the back sooner orter! The new nobles will take revenge, and they will never stop there!"


    Yarvi just thought of this in his heart, but suddenly there was an unexpected shout of killing in his ears.


    Following the prestige, Yalvi was surprised to find out.


    The traditional aristocratic legion that was originally in the rearunched a surprise attack on the long-distance legion that he had just reorganized!


    Unprepared, arge number of new aristocratic archers who were caught off guard were pierced through their leather armor from behind by sharp swords, and all fell under the battle gs of traditional aristocrats and the grinning smiles of traditional aristocratic soldiers.


    Apanied by the endless howls and screams, Alveyden was furious when he heard it.


    "That despicable Skaar must have thought that the overall situation was settled, so he decided to act first!"


    Looking at the tragic scene of his archers being ughtered, even though he was a little surprised, Yarvi, who was burning with anger, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and waved his big hand: "Concentrate our forces, and kill that traditional noble army first!"


    After receiving Yalvi''s order, the two archer legions and another guarding new noble legion immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack against the preemptive traditional noble legion.


    And the single traditional noble legion was naturally not to be outdone, and soon fought with the three new noble legions led by Yarvi.


    All of a sudden, the originally peaceful four legions in the enemy''s rear were surging, and the sound of shouting and killing resounded through the sky.


    "What''s going on? What is that idiot Yalvi doing?!"


    Noticing the abnormal noise behind him, Skaar looked back, only to realize that the rear had be a mess for no reason.


    At this moment, no one noticed.


    Two figures wearing invisibility cloaks loomed on the chaotic battlefield, and soon disappeared under the scorching night.


    Needless to say, the reason why Yarvi saw the traditional noble armyunched a sudden attack without warning.


    Naturally, it was because of the illusion performed by Erza, which was exactly the method Chao Yan proposed.


    ording to the original words of this girl, "Since we already know that the key to defeating each other is to use the gap between the two, and now there is no good way to deal with the living dead, then the matter is very simple."


    "As long as the other party is killing each other now and can''t fully take care of us, and we take the opportunity to break through, won''t everything be solved? It''s like wanting to eat cakes anytime, anywhere, you have to be brothers and sisters with Rudy who made the cakes first." , fundamentally solve the problem..."


    At this point, Ariel, suddenly enlightened, sent Erza and Xiaohuan to create the phantom of the attack that Yarvi saw.


    With the strength of Ersha and Xiaohuan, it is not difficult to do this.


    And after being attacked suddenly by Yarvi, the already highly nervous but inexplicably isted traditional aristocratic army had no choice but to jump the wall in a hurry and chose to fight with its back.


    In other words, after the previous rounds of youing and going, when the two parties no longer trust each other.


    Our side only wiped out a little spark, whichpletely ignited the two and began to burn each other.


    It didn''t take long, under Yarvi''s full siege.


    The single traditional aristocratic legion was soon in a dying state.


    On the other end, Skaar, although shocked and angry, was at a loss.


    However, several teams of messengers and magic messengers were sent to try to contact the other party, but they did not get any response from Yarvi.


    "What the **** is that **** **** Yalvi thinking?!"


    In the chaos in the rear, Skaar could clearly feel it.


    Not only the several legions that were besieging Benson and Burt ahead, but even the main force of the army that had not yet participated in the battle under hismand were panicked.


    Just when Skaar was about to go back to question him personally, the sharp arrows from the Yarvi long-distance legion were all over the sky, and they had already shot at him.


    For a while, Skaar had reserved the main soldiers who were going to deal with our side, but the arrows that fell on his side fell one after another, and Skaar was so angry that his seven orifices were smoked but he was inexplicable.


    Among them, several barbarian undead summoners who were caught off guard also screamed and died with arrows, causing some undead to get out of control and rush straight towards the nearest enemy soldiers.


    Unlike the undead, the living dead will not stop their actions because of the death of the maniptor.


    On the contrary, it will be crazier because it is out of control, and it will only attack the nearest living person.


    So far, under the dual effects of the chaos in the rear and the indiscriminate attacks of the living dead.


    The enemy''s originally strict encirclement formation soon becamepletely disorganized, which greatly reduced the pressure on Benson and Bert, who were fighting hard, and re-adjusted the formation as quickly as ~ Continue to start orderly forward.


    However, the Skaar Legion, which was originally prepared to wait for work, has fallen into a passive situation of being attacked from both sides.


    "What the **** is going on here?! What did the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of City Lord Kongqing do?!"


    In the chaotic army formation, Skaar saw that the battle situation had reversed, where there was no calmness and banter just now, only exasperation and fury remained on his face.


    In desperation, Skaar had no choice but to move the army quickly to avoid the attack range of Yarvi behind.


    As a genuine general of the traditional aristocratic kingdom, although all this came too unexpectedly.


    Ke Skar quickly stabilized his formation, temporarily out of Yalvi''s attack range, and refocused on Benson and Bert.


    At this moment, our soldiers led by Benson and Bert were supported by Ariel and others.


    Having sessfully broken through the siege of the two new noble legions and the undead, they rushed straight towards Skaar''s army formation.

 Chapter 894: princess and general

    Chapter 894: princess and general


    "Stick to the front line, the advantage is still in our hands, get rid of this group of inferior bastards!"


    Seeing that Benson and Bert were close at hand to his front line, Skaar had a gloomy face and immediately gave the order to attack.


    Under Skaar''s instructions, the burly heavy infantry in the front row of the army immediately used their bodies to press against the giant metal shield, forming a shield wall like a fortress.


    And behind the heavy infantry stood the same tall


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 895: Carolines emotion

    Chapter 895: Caroline''s emotion


    The sudden cold arrow was extremely fast, like a deadly bullet. After passing through the enemy infantry who were about to flee, Ariel, who was caught off guard, was already close at hand!


    "your Highness!"


    Seeing this scene, our soldiers showed panic expressions, full of uncontroble panic, but there was no time to react.


    At this extremely urgent moment, a tall and straight figure flew in front of Ariel


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 896: Rout and Dawn

    Chapter 896: Rout and Dawn


    At the beginning, when Caroline received Lei Xiao''s arrangement to lead a team to attack the 8 enemy legions stationed at the entrance of Wangxing Corridor, she was actually full of suspicion.


    After all, ording to intelligence, the enemy soldiers of these 8 legions have already established a solid defensive position at the entrance of the Wangxing Corridor, using various obstacles such as fortification, swamp, deer vige, and horse refusal, to deal with possible Our reinforcements.


    When the enemy''s measures are perfect, with limited


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 897: Doom and Kill

    Chapter 897: Doom and Kill


    "What kind of ace kingdom general who has experienced many battles? Those few outright idiots!"


    Seeing that the general situation was over, No. 3 man in ck robe hid his gloomy face behind the mask, full of ferocity and panic.


    I saw him gnashing his teeth in resentment while fighting against nothing, causing the waves of deadly energy intertwined with ck and red to stir up everywhere.


    He never imagined that 30 legions of aristocratic coalition forces, 15 legions of half-orcs, dozens of small elite forces, modified special red blood sandworms, a huge air pirate fleet of 150 ships, and "endless shackles" Illusions and puppet dragons.


    Such meticulously prepared methods, each of which was fatal, still failed to defeat the city lord of Kongqing!


    "This extremely tenacious scum from another world!"


    Theplexion of No. 3 man in ck robe became extremely ugly, and he kept cursing in his heart.


    What made it even more difficult for him to ept was that due to Wu''s all-out efforts, he had no time to clone himself.


    He could only watch Thain, Ulis, Skaar, and Yalvi lose one after another, but there was nothing he could do.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the situation that thest mysterious force that did not raise the battle g came to reinforce.


    The 8 garrison regiments at the entrance of Wangxing Corridor are already at the end of their battle!


    "Nothing, the White Knight, the Saintess of the Moon Temple, the mysterious Dragon Knight, and the mysterious power enough to break through 8 defending legions... Where did the Kongqing City Lord find so many powerful helpers?!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, man in ck robe No. 3 was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    The contempt and disdain before the start of the war have all turned into annoyance and powerlessness at this moment, even mixed with a trace of panic and fear.


    As the famous third Shura in the organization, he has never been so embarrassed!


    "I have to say that the tenacity of the city lord Kongqing, who is as invincible as mud, has indeed greatly exceeded my expectations."


    No. 3 man in ck took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to think about these things."


    On the gloomy face of No. 3 ck-robed man hidden behind the mask, a gloomy face resurfaced.


    Not long ago, because the organization sessfully opened a "door of truth", the "sacred n" unexpectedly entered the right track. It was just when manpower was needed, which prevented other powerful people froming to support.


    In addition to the "sacred n", in order to further increase its strength quickly, the "anti-time ceremony" that the organization has been implementing is also in the process of intensive transformation.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the "Sacred n" or the "Reverse Time Ritual", as long as there is a breakthrough in one of them, it is easy to kill the Kongqing City Lord!


    But the current n is to take the best policy and report all the information about the city lord Kongqing!


    "Everything is destroyed!"


    Thinking of this, No. 3 man in ck robe didn''t hesitate any longer, only to see him roar, and his whole body was suddenly covered by majestic ck energy, his momentum was extremely astonishing.


    At the same time, hundreds of energy **** continuously flowing with ck viscous liquid emerged out of thin air and shot towards Wuji who was directly opposite.


    "Theva fortress has thousands of peaks."


    Unhurriedly swung out several toweringva walls, easily intercepting the opponent''s attack.


    Although everything was affected, under the continuous corrosion of the ck energy ball, arge amount of ck smoke rose from the hotva wall, making the surroundings hazy.


    "Good opportunity! If you don''t run now, when will you wait?"


    Taking advantage of this gap, No. 3 man in ck sneered, turned around and turned into a ck meteor, flying towards the distance at extreme speed.


    However, before the No. 3 ck-robed man rushed out far.


    There was a loud "boom", and a huge crimson figure had already descended from the sky. While stirring up dust all over the sky, it blocked the way of No. 3 man in ck robe like a hill like a hill.


    It was Lei Xiao and Hong Ye who came.


    "It turned out to be that unknown **** dragon knight!"


    Looking at Hong Ye''s giant dragon body covered with scales, No. 3 man in ck robe had a gloomy expression, and said coldly, "Your Excellency, you are provoking a huge existence that you can''tpete with. The best choice is to rein in your horse!"


    "Squeeze your sister!"


    Hearing the threat from No. 3 ck-robed man, Lei Xiao sneered in his heart, driving Hong Ye to a continuous scorching dragon''s breath.


    "Bastard, no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price in blood!"


    Facing the deadly mes, No. 3 man in ck had no choice but to grit his teeth and condense the energy barrier around his body to the highest intensity. go.


    Even though the strength of the No. 3 ck-robed man is about to aspire to the fifth-order peak, it is obviously not a wise choice topete head-on with the rough-skinned and thick-skinned Dragon n when the situation is over.


    But just when the No. 3 man in ck turned around, four walls ofva rising into the sky, like a cage,pletely blocked his way.


    Above theva wall, Wu''s burly figure floated high, looking down at No. 3 man in ck robe, and said coldly: "Give up, you have no way to retreat."


    "Don''t think that this can block the way of this seat!"


    No. 3 man in ck spat viciously, and a light gray magic scroll appeared on his palm.


    "Even if it is blocked by more than tenva walls, it can''t stop me from leaving!"


    No. 3 man in ck robe was full of contempt, and roared arrogantly: "I want to see, who else can stop my footsteps."


    After finishing speaking, heughed wildly and activated the teleportation scroll in his hand, preparing to escape.


    However, when the No. 3 man in ck skillfully input the magic power into the scroll, thetter only burst out a dazzling gray light, but did not transmit it sessfully.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that the teleportation scroll, which was originally foolproof, suddenly lost its function, the contempt and arrogance on the face of No. 3 ck-robed man suddenly froze.


    It took only a moment for No. 3 man in ck to react.


    I saw that he first looked at Jiang Li, who was still fighting fiercely with the ck Duke, and then turned to "Lei Xiao" disguised by Ersha in the distance, and shouted angrily: "Castle Lord Kongqing, it''s you again! Damn it!"


    Hearing the almost hysterical tone of No. 3 man in ck robe, Lei Xiao who was sitting on Hong Ye''s back slightly raised his eyebrows.


    This is indeed an arrangement I made in advance.


    Before this war started, I had discussed with Jiang Li about the opponent''s use of teleportation scrolls.


    After all, the No. 7 ck-robed man used this trick to escape under his nose.


    At that time, because Jiang Li hadn''t returned yet, he was helpless.


    But now, since Jiang Li had returned to her side, she would naturally not allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    "Through Jiang Li''s exnation, I further learned that the space-type teleportation scroll can indeed achieve the same teleportation effect as the space-type powerhouse, but it ispletely different from other magic scrolls."


    "That is the scroll of the space system. It also needs to open the channel between the real space and the void space first, and then transmit it."


    "So, as long as the other party is not allowed to open this channel, the teleportation will naturally be impossible."


    "As a space magister, Jiang Gracria can easily prevent the transmission channel from opening just by deliberately disturbing the surrounding space."


    "In other words, as long as Jiang Li is present, all teleportation scrolls within the range around her will bepletely useless, unless the scroll maker is stronger than Jiang Li himself."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    It seems that the teleportation scroll that No. 3 man in ck robe took out was obviously made by a space-type powerhouse below the fifth-order five-star.


    "No. 3, let''s see how you can get away this time."


    Lei Xiao was thinking this in his heart, while urging Hong Ye to swing the fierce dragon ws, and rushed towards the opponent.


    On the other side, Wu Feigrao, who was surrounded by mes, also made the same movement, blocking the front and retreat of No. 3 ck-robed man one after the other with Hong Ye.


    "Bastard! Don''t think that you can trap me like this!"


    After evading the fierce attacks of Hong Ye and Wu in embarrassment one after another, the No. 3 ck-robed man swallowed a potion, and his already sluggish momentum suddenly exploded, turning into a ck meteor again, and he was almost about to forcibly escape Lei Xiao and Wu''s blockade.


    Seeing this scene, Ariel, Caroline and the others, who had been paying attention to the battle situation, couldn''t help but look nervous.


    If the opponent''s powerful fifth-order powerhouse is not eliminated, it will definitely be a huge disaster in the future!


    "If you want to get out of my palm, it won''t be so easy this time."


    Lei Xiao sneered in his heart, narrowing his eyes and looking into the distance.


    On the battlefield that was gradually shrouded in dawn, two other burly figures exuding a vast aura were flying towards them at a very high speed, and soon once again blocked the escape route of No. 3 man in ck.


    When the aroused dust settled down, the two figures gradually became clear. It was the knotweed and the white knight who came together!


    Just now, Lei Xiao received a report from the knotweed.


    Knowing that the two ferocious red blood sandworms that were extremely difficult to deal with suddenly began to shrink on their own, and were soon killed by the knotweed and the white knight respectively on the spot.


    "It seems that these modified monsters do have a fatal w, and that is time. As long as the duration of the enhanced strength ends, I am afraid there is nothing to fear."


    "However, this is just my guess. Let the Albanians study the corpses of the two sandworms."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, he watched the changing situation of the battle.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that under the encirclement of our four fifth-tier powerhouses, even if the No. 3 man in ck robe had an extra pair of magic wings, it would be impossible to escape.


    And Ariel and Caroline, who also saw this scene, couldn''t help being excited when they were relieved.


    Even these two well-informed Princess Lengyan have never seen such a number of fifth-tier powerhouses appearing on the same battlefield at the same time, and our side has the absolute advantage!


    While feeling excited, Ariel and Caroline looked at Lei Xiao at the same time.


    It''s just that the former is looking at the true self on the Dragon Knight, while thetter is Erza''s substitute.


    "A bunch of bastards! Even if I die, I will take off ayer of your skin!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the man in ck robe No. 3, who was full of killing intent, widened his bloodshot eyes, and then waved his fists surrounded by ck energy, and attacked the white knight who seemed the best to deal with.


    As a dark warrior who cultivated both magic and martial arts, the melee level of the No. 3 ck-robed man was alreadyparable to his powerful magic ability!


    Facing the opponent who directly took his life, the white knight snorted coldly, drew a silver trail with the knight sword in his hand, and went straight to meet him.


    "Being overestimated, this seat is a top powerhouse who is about to enter the fifth-order peak!"


    Seeing the white knight fighting with his sword in hand, the man in ck robe No. 3 let out a cold snort, and countless ck fmentous energy streams erupted from his body, sweeping towards the white knight.


    This is one of the housekeeping skills of the No. 3 ck-robed man, called "ck Spirit Seal", which can instantly block the energy circuit in the target''s body, making the target lose the ability to mobilize energy.


    Although this move also consumes a lot of his own energy, the current No. 3 man in ck obviously can''t take care of that much anymore.


    As long as the energy in the White Knight''s body stops flowing, its strength will undoubtedly be greatly weakened!


    "Go to hell! Dark leopard w kill!"


    Seeing that the "ck Spirit Seal" had all entered the white knight''s body, the No. 3 man in ck robe turned his fists into ws, set off a storm, and swung towards the white knight with a grinning grin.


    In the eyes of No. 3 ck-robed man, this national-level powerhouse in Lengyan Town whose energy has been imprisoned is no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    When the white knight is killed, maybe he can take the defenseless Ariel as a hostage while the other party is in chaos!


    At that time, no one will be able to stop him from leaving!


    However, what the No. 3 man in ck robe did not expect was that the action of the white knight did not seem to be affected in any way.


    "Brilliant Holy Light sh!"


    I saw the knight sword in the white knight''s hand was shining brightly, and he swung a dazzling sword curtain, and he directly greeted him.


    boom!


    Apanied by a burst of fierce energy collision, dust was blown up in the sky.


    In the flying dust, although the white knight retreated more than ten steps in a row, he sessfully blocked the fatal blow of No. 3 man in ck.


    As for the man in ck robe No. 3 on the other side, he also took a step back.


    Because of the dark-typebat skills it disyed, it was restrained by the white knight''s light-type sh.


    In addition, it was not expected that the white knight who was "sealed by the ck spirit" would have the ability to fight back, so he was caught off guard and obviously did not take advantage of it.


    "No. 3, this is the end of UU Reading !"


    Before No. 3 man in ck robe could react, the fierce sword light of the knotweed stick and Hong Ye''s w attack came one after another. The former smashed the opponent''s energy barrier, while thetter pierced the opponent directly.


    "You... why don''t you have Nakamoto''s "ck Spirit Seal"? "


    As he was dying, he saw that in the cloudy eyes of No. 3 man in ck robe, the strong murderous intent had not dissipated, but was reced by bewilderment and bewilderment, and he looked straight at the white knight who was fine.


    Before the white knight could reply, Hong Ye had already pulled her sharp ws from the remnant body in disgust,pletely letting this powerful Brotherhood Asura **** the battlefield.


    "finished?"


    ncing at the lifeless corpse on the ground, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the other two battle situations.


    "So, whose turn is it next?"

 Chapter 898: kill and end

    Chapter 898: kill and end


    Seeing that Hong Ye''s unstoppable dragon ws pierced No. 3 man in ck at once, and then threw thetter''s broken body to the ground like a shriveled ck cloth bag.


    Our soldiers erupted in an instant, raised their weapons one after another, and began to cheer and jump up.


    Not long ago, the remnants of the new nobles had all been captured.


    And now, their fierce and tyrannical suprememander has died under the ws of our mysterious dragon knight.


    This undoubtedly means that the dawn of victory, like the rising sun in the sky, ising soon!


    "Master No. 3!"


    Noticing that No. 3 man in ck robe died under the ws of the dragon, No. 10 man in ck robe felt terrified.


    At the very beginning when No. 3 man in ck robe, who knew that the situation was over, tried to escape from the battlefield, No. 10 immediately made the same fleeing action.


    However, due to Teresa''s efforts, the ubiquitous ck magic chains spread all over the sky.


    Therefore, despite the number 10 man in ck trying his best to escape, Teresa forced him to stay in the end.


    In addition to being horrified, No. 10 still had the arrogance and disdain before. After cutting several sharp sword lights at Teresa, he was ready to slip away again.


    "It''s not that easy to run!"


    Effortlessly dodging the sword energy from the opponent, Teresa fixed her willow eyebrows, and her slender, white fingers gracefully slid across the air one after another.


    Apanied by the crisp collision sound of "crash,", a series of dark magic chains condensed and formed instantly.


    After that, around No. 10 ck-robed man, a huge ck was intertwined to block the sky and sun, once again firmly blocking the opponent''s retreat.


    "You bastard, then you go to die first!"


    Seeing that the way of retreat was cut off again, the man in ck robe No. 10 let out an angry roar.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shot towards Teresa with a torrential momentum, obviously ready to doom the boat.


    Before the menacing No. 10 man in ck robe could get close to Teresa, he was stopped by a huge crimson body, it was Lei Xiao and Hong Ye.


    Roar!


    A fiery dragon''s breath then spurted out from Hong Ye''s dragon''s mouth, and poured heavily on the body of No. 10 man in ck.


    However, it wasn''t until the thick smoke caused by the dragon''s breath faded away that everyone discovered it.


    Even though the ck robe on No. 10 man in ck had almost been swallowed up, the energy barriers around him were already extremely dim.


    However, its metal skin that shone with a bronze luster was only slightly ckened, obviously not causing fatal injuries.


    "Is this a puppet that has undergone special magic transformation? It is really hard, it is almostparable to a robot."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly hidden behind the visor, remembering the words of No. 3 man in ck robe.


    ording to No. 3 ck-robed man, No. 10 ck-robed man, who has discarded most of his body, is immune to any fifth-level attacks, and his outer skin is no different from a walking armor.


    "Although the puppets have many restrictions, such as their strength will be permanently fixed and they can no longer practice, it is undeniable that this lost ancient magic technology is indeed quite tricky, and even Hong Ye''s dragon''s breath canpete head-on. "


    Lei Xiao just frowned at this thought.


    No. 10 man in ck robe began tough wildly, and said contemptuously: "A bunch of trash! Even if you guys have a lot of power, so what? I am a puppet! No one can kill me!"


    "Extremely insolent!"


    Before the No. 10 man in ck could finish speaking, the knotweed stick and the white knight had already arrived with swords on the left and the right, and fought with No. 10 man in ck.


    Apanied by the continuous sound of fierce metal collisions, the confrontation between the three fifth-level powerhouses from the physics department immediately aroused bursts of dazzling sparks and deadly winds, which made people dazzled.


    After careful observation, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Both the knotweed stick and the white knight are fifth-level three-stars, while the No. 10 ck-robed man is only fifth-level one-star, and there is a huge difference in strength.


    Although from the very beginning, No. 10 was in a weak state.


    But relying on its hard metal skin, it unexpectedly fought back and forth with the knotweed stick and the white knight, making the scene very anxious for a while.


    However, under the fierce two-sided attack of the knotweed stick and the white knight, the man in ck robe No. 10, whose energy was gradually depleted, was soon at the end of his strength and almost lost his ability to fight back.


    "Jie Jie Jie, so what if you have the upper hand? No one can kill me!"


    Even though he was already very embarrassed, the unscrupulousughter of No. 10 still never stopped.


    Just like what No. 3 man in ck robe said at the beginning.


    The fierce shes of the knotweed stick and the white knight could only leave a shallow mark on No. 10''s metal skin at most, but they were unable to sessfully break through the opponent''s defense.


    Seeing that the battle situation began to be more and more strange, ordinary soldiers on our side who didn''t know why began to look at each other in amazement.


    Even the two powerful fifth-order powerhouses couldn''t defeat him. This weird guy like a puppet is a bit too scary, right?


    On the other hand, a considerable number of enemy soldiers who had already been captured with nothing but a gleam of light appeared in their eyes, and the mes of war that had been extinguished in their hearts seemed to be rekindled.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the battlefield became extremely subtle.


    "Knotweed, return it with the white knight, and then leave it to me."


    Seeing that No. 10 was at the end of his battle, Lei Xiao was keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere on the battlefield, and decisively issued an evacuation order to Knotweed.


    "Obey, my lord."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instruction, Hu Zhang immediately nodded to the white knight on the other side, and thetter immediately understood, and retreated at the same time as Hu Zhang, leaving the anxious battle situation.


    As for Lei Xiao, he straightened out his brilliant and shining Purple Winged Demon Dragon Spear, and together with Hong Ye, he shot towards No. 10 ck-robed man.


    "Even if it''s a dragon knight? This seat has already said that no one can break through this seat''s defense!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao approaching with a dragon, the arrogance on the face of No. 10 man in ck became more and more obvious. Instead of avoiding it, he went straight to meet him with extreme arrogance.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye are already very close to No. 10 man in ck robe!


    "Hong Ye, lend me your strength."


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind, and the energy fortress surrounding his body began to be more intense.


    After signing the dragon blood contract with Hong Ye, Lei Xiao, who has essentially be a dragon knight, can actually ept part of the energy from Hong Ye as long as he is riding Hong Ye.


    For the current Lei Xiao, this will undoubtedly greatly enhance his own strength.


    In addition, beforeunching the attack, Lei Xiao had already used various high-level potions and magic scrolls of blessings to further strengthen himself.


    The most important thing is that Lei Xiao still has the power of the gods to mobilize.


    All in all, with the blessing of various buffs, Lei Xiao, who is only at the fourth level, is already strong enough to face the No. 10 man in ck who is at the end of his battle.


    "Dragon Knight, take your life!"


    No. 10 ck-robed man''s gloomy face under the mask was full of ferociousness, and the two swords in his hands changed one after another, stabbing towards Lei Xiao fiercely.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, clenched the slendernce in his hand, with a serious expression on his face.


    With Hong Ye''s perfect assistance, the only thing Lei Xiao needs to do is to keep the pistol from his hands!


    boom!


    There was only a deafening loud noise, apanied by a gust of bitter wind, which stirred up dust all over the sky.


    When the dust gradually dissipated, everyone was delighted to find out.


    Lei Xiao''snce hadpletely prated the chest of No. 10 man in ck, and metal fragments mixed with blood were scattered on the ground.


    "How can this be?!"


    The man in ck robe No. 10 lowered his head stiffly, and nced at the big hole in his chest that was pierced through. His cloudy eyeballs filled with bloodshot eyes were full of disbelief: "Even if it is a fifth-tier state-level weapon, it is absolutely impossible to break through it." This seat is defensive, uh!"


    "Who said mynce is only at the fifth level?"


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and with a light shake of his backhand, he threw the stiff corpse of No. 10 man in ck robe, which was gradually losing its vitality, onto the ground under Hong Ye''s thick forelegs.


    "Master Dragon Knight is mighty!"


    Seeing this wonderful scene, our soldiers once again collectively boiled.


    Especially knowing that the dragon knights are Lei Xiao''s subordinates, they can''t restrain their excitement.


    The lord is indeed extraordinary! To actually leapfrog and kill a powerful fifth-order strongman, this is something that ordinary strongmen dare not even think about!


    You know, without extraordinary courage, courage and strength, this is a feat that no one can aplish!


    So far, along with No. 3 Heipao Man and No. 10 Heipao Man have died one after another.


    With the loss of all the mainmanders, the Second Prince''s forces, one of the two giants of the aristocratic coalition forces, havepletely withdrawn from the battlefield.


    For a moment, the cheers of our soldiers resounded through the sky, and the morale burst instantly.


    And those soldiers of the new aristocrats, who still had a trace of fantasy, werepletely discouraged now, and only trembling and fear remained in their devastated eyes.


    It wasn''t until now that they understood clearly.


    City Lord Kongqing, the opponent they thought could be easily destroyed, is actually an unshakable giant.


    "Is that the only vampire left now?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, focusing on thest fierce battle.


    At this time, the two suns, one big and one small, havepletely lifted into the sky.


    The bright sunlight shone on the ck Duke''s distressed body, making him look a lot more sluggish.


    In the previous battle, although the ck Duke, who was able to enter the atomized state, was about to escape from the battlefield several times, the dimensional walls that Jiang Li used all his strength to disy kept blocking the former''s path.


    In the process of entanglement back and forth, especially when the battered ck Duke saw the death of No. 3 ck-robed man and No. 10 ck-robed man, he panicked to the extreme.


    This top vampire powerhouse never imagined that he would end up in such a mess in the end!


    "Originally, the old man''s main attention waspletely focused on the duel with No. 3ter, and he didn''t pay attention to that despicable City Lord Kongqing at all."


    "But the current situation is that No. 3 and others have all fallen into the hands of City Lord Kongqing!"


    Looking at the gradually rising sun, in the ck Duke''s heart, there was no arrogance and contempt before, only the idea of running away.


    And at this moment, Lei Xiao, who was riding on Hong Ye, had already appeared around him with a knotweed stick, a white knight, Wu and Teresa.


    "Everyone, this is aplete misunderstanding! As a blood race, this old man has no intention of getting involved in the Lengyan Kingdom!"


    Under the deterrence of the six fifth-tier powerhouses, the ck Duke still has no intention of resisting.


    Seeing his muddy scarlet eyeballs turn, he waved his hands quickly and said with a smile: "If you let me go, the Iron Hand Inds will definitely assist Her Highness the fifth princess to ascend the throne!"


    "Stop talking so shamelessly!"


    I saw Ariel, surrounded by other main force subordinates, came to the periphery of the battle situation, and said coldly: "Just now when you sent 150 airships in an attempt to turn Wangxing City into a purgatory, why didn''t you turn around and attack the 3rd ce?" Waiting for someone?"


    "Dear Your Royal Highness, don''t mention these old things."


    The ck Duke grinned and continued: "I think you all know very well that the strength of the Iron Hand Inds is not inferior to the Cold me Kingdom. As long as the old man says a word, the Iron Hand Inds will definitely help the whole country!"


    "At that time, Her Highness the Princess will ascend the throne without hindrance!"


    After the ck Duke finished speaking, there was an imperceptible cunning in his cloudy scarlet eyes.


    He didn''t actually have this power, and he couldn''t get the Iron Hand Inds to help him at all.


    All of these are just expedient measures, and when he sessfully escapes, he will definitely look for another opportunity to kill the fifth princess and the city lord Kongqing, and avenge what happened today!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Under Lei Xiao''s instruction, the "Lei Xiao" transformed by Ersha stood up and said calmly: "These are the family affairs of our Lengyan Kingdom, and no outsiders are needed to intervene."


    Seeing that Ersha imitated herself perfectly, Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction.


    As for the ck Duke''s expedient n, Lei Xiao has already seen the clues.


    If the ck Duke really came here on behalf of the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds, it would be impossible for him to go to the Iron Hand Inds'' mortal enemy, the Air Pirate Fleet, to help in the battle.


    It is not difficult to see from this that the ck Duke may have more or less connections with the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds, but he must not be qualified to represent the royal family.


    Furthermore, tantly interfering with the thrones of other countries is a taboo for all human countries.


    And the Iron Hand Inds, which have been cut off from the human nations for nearly a hundred years, are even less likely to make such a stupid move.


    Once the Iron Hand Inds openly sent troops, regardless of the reactions of other human nations, the Grim Kingdom on the other side of the coast would not let it get close to Lengyan.


    After all, it is located in the Iron Hand Inds at the westernmost point of the Terran kingdoms, UU Reading .uukanshu. is not bordered by the Lengyan Kingdom which is located in the middle of the human kingdoms, and there is a huge Grim Kingdom in the middle.


    On the other hand, for the ck Duke to move out of the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds at this time is actually tantamount to ruining the reputation of the Iron Hand Inds.


    If our side sessfully kills it and helps the Iron Hand Inds clean up their home, maybe we can also gain favor from the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds.


    "Your Majesty, if you touch this old man, it is tantamount to offending the entire Iron Hand Inds. You have to think about the consequences!"


    Looking at the indifferent appearance of "Lei Xiao", the ck Duke''splexion became extremely gloomy, and Sen Sen threatened: "The current strength of the Iron Hand Inds is beyond your imagination, and you will never be able to." Bear the wrath of the Iron Hand Inds!"


    "Really? Then I have to touch you to see!"


    "Lei Xiao" sneered, and immediately gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 899: victory and counterattack

    Chapter 899: victory and counterattack


    After "Lei Xiao" got Lei Xiao''s order, the others got "Lei Xiao"''s order.


    On our side, Jiang Li, Knotweed, Hong Ye, and Wu, White Knight, and Teresa as reinforcements, a total of six fifth-level powerhouses, surrounded the ck Duke with overwhelming momentum, and began to show their abilities tounch attacks .


    In the turbulent battle situation, all kinds of spells and sharp de lights are pouring towards the ck Duke like a storm. The momentum can be described as extremely astonishing. You must know that every move is enough to split mountains and crack rocks!


    "City Lord Kongqing, Fifth Princess, you two despicable human races who don''t know how to tter you!"


    Facing the stormy attack from our side, the ferocious ck Duke was unwilling to show weakness. After fully opening the energy barrier, he struggled to withstand the first wave of attacks.


    Hearing his roar, countless bat puppets flew out from the neckline and cuffs of the ck hood, like waves of pitch-ck storms, pping their wings frantically, and sweeping towards our strong men.


    For a moment, a huge swarm of ck bats covered the sky and the sun, and kept making piercing sounds, even covering the already lit dawn.


    Taking advantage of the swarm of bats raging, the ck Duke swallowed a few potions, forcibly entered the atomized state again, and attempted to move in the direction of "Lei Xiao" and Ariel.


    In any case, even if he died, he would have to pull Qingcheng Lord Kong and the fifth princess behind him!


    "Where to go!"


    With a sh of his footsteps, the Gracria easily dodged the swarm of bats covering the sky and the sun.


    I saw Jiang Li''s slender fingers drawing out two triangles in mid-air one after another, and a light gray hexagram magic circle emerged out of it.


    At the same time, therge space in front of the ck Duke ispletely distorted, which is the embodiment of the dimension wall.


    Facing the Dimensional Wall cast by Jiang Li, even the ck Duke, who was caught in the crack, couldn''t move forward an inch.


    "Asshole!"


    There was no other way, the ck Duke had no choice but to reappear from the mist, his face turned from embarrassment to anger.


    As a strong vampire who is afraid of the sun, the ck Duke forcibly used atomization during the day, which had already consumed a lot of energy, and when trying to escape before, the number of times he used atomization had exceeded his body load.


    This undoubtedly meant that he had no way to get close to "Lei Xiao" and Ariel.


    "I''m dying, and I''m still thinking of dragging others into the water!"


    Teresa gave a cold shout, and a metal cageposed of countless chains suddenly rose from the ground,pletely trapping the ck Duke in it.


    "If you want to trap the old man, you are not qualified enough!"


    The ck Duke had a ferocious face, his whole body glowed with ck and red like dried blood, and he forcibly tore a few magic chains to pieces.


    But at this moment, Wu, Knotweed and the White Knight were like ghosts, once again approaching the ck Duke.


    Behind our fifth-order powerhouses, countless ck bat puppets fell one after another, and quickly merged into the air, reverting to free energy particles.


    This time, under the joint siege of three fifth-tier powerhouses, the ck Duke didn''tst a few rounds, and soon showed signs of fatigue.


    While watching the battle, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    On the battlefield where sword lights and mes intersected, the ck Duke, whose energy barrier had beenpletely shattered, began to have **** wounds on his body, and even the bones were visible from the wounds.


    However, these wounds soon recovered as before, making the ck Duke look like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, constantly fighting back frantically with his teeth and ws, obviously fighting a trapped beast.


    "I have long heard that the self-healing ability of the blood race is extremely powerful, and it is true when I saw it today."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help eximing in his heart.


    It has to be said that the many races in this world do have their own characteristics.


    It can be imagined that if it is pushed to such an extent in a heads-up situation, it will undoubtedly be quite difficult.


    "My lord, the strong self-healing ability of vampires is not only racial talent, but alsorgelyes from the blood n secrets they have practiced."


    Hong Ye''s sassy and disgusted voice came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "The strength of the blood n''s secret technique is directly rted to the amount of blood sucked by the other party, especially the high-level powerhouse of the blood n. Being able to **** ordinary civilians into mummies, only the goal of being a high-level powerhouse can satisfy them."


    "Sure enough, he is a ruthless guy. No wonder the notoriety of vampires is no less than that of users of forbidden spells."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and said, "Then let us sound the death knell for him."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao drove Hong Ye, also joined the battle situation where the wind was everywhere.


    It didn''t take long, under the intensified siege of our fifth-tier powerhouses, the ck Duke''s own recovery speed began to be slower.


    In the end, under the sharp ws swung by Hong Ye Roar, the ferocious ck Duke was directly pierced on the spot by the iparably sharp dragon ws just like the No. 3 man in ck robe.


    It wasn''t until Hong Ye quickly threw it off his paws and dropped it to the ground in disgust, that the murderous scarlet eyes of this strong vampirepletely lost their luster, and the ferocious look on his pale face froze.


    "Killing the No. 3 ck-robed man and the ck Duke consecutively, and counting the No. 10 ck-robed man who assisted me in killing him, Hong Ye is the biggest contributor to this battle."


    Lei Xiao cast a nce at the flesh-and-blood corpse, and patted the dragon''s back lightly to show his encouragement.


    Immediately, a touch of uncontroble joy began to quietly appear on Lei Xiao''s cheeks hidden behind the ck visor.


    Apanied by the death of this fierce traditional aristocratic suprememander.


    So far, after going through a series of massive battles, it is just like what I expected at first.


    Through the unremitting efforts of myself and my subordinates, I seeded in turning that faint sliver of hope into a me of victory that ignited the entire battlefield!


    "Soldiers fighting to break the shackles, sing the song of victory! Each of you is a hero of this war!"


    With Lei Xiao''s nod, "Lei Xiao" understood, immediately raised the sword in his hand, and spread his voice throughout the battlefield.


    "Long live Your Royal Highness! Long live Master Ke Qing!"


    Hearing the sound, whether it was the tens of thousands of soldiers present or the many subordinates under Lei Xiao''smand, everyone was filled with uncontroble excitement and began to cheer.


    For a moment, endless cheers resounded through the sky, andsted for a long time in the huge stargazing corridor.


    "Your Excellency Keqing, Your Royal Highness, then I will take my leave first."


    Listening to the deafening cheers, Teresa came to "Lei Xiao" and Ariel, and mainly nodded to Ariel. The sister Teresa rolled her eyes.


    Then, amidst Ariel''s heartfelt thanks, Teresa looked back at the real Lei Xiao who was riding on Hong Ye, and raised her eyebrows secretly.


    Although at the beginning, Teresa, who was the saint of the Moon Pce, really didn''t understand why Lei Xiao hadn''t shown up all this time, but let Erza pretend to be, and didn''t figure out why there was a sudden support from the dragon knight.


    But after a series of fierce battles, the more Teresa looked at the mysterious dragon knight, the more inexplicably familiar it became. Finally, in her mind, Lei Xiao''s figure gradually began to ovep.


    Although she couldn''t be 100% sure, Teresa believed with at least 30% certainty that the mysterious dragon knight was Your Excellency Ke Qing who had never shown up!


    Only in this way can it exin why a seemingly irrelevant and mysterious dragon knight who has never appeared before will work so hard to kill the opponent''s top powerhouse!


    "However, this is just my guess. After all, that guy is only at the fourth level, and he can actually tame a proud dragon. No matter how you think about it, it is an unbelievable thing."


    "If all of this is as I expected, that guy is really terrible."


    Teresa pursed her lips as she thought, while the wings of pitch-ck magic fluttered, she hurriedly left the battlefield.


    Teresa clearly understood that, as the saint of the Moon Pce, she had been out for such a long time.


    If you don''t go back, it is very likely that you will attract the attention of other high-level people in Shengye. At that time, everything will not end well.


    "However, I still care about the true identities of No. 3 ck-robed man and No. 10 ck-robed man. I will ask that guy through Karater."


    "In short, it doesn''t feel bad to see that guy win the final victory. I hope I made the right choice to help that guy this time."


    "This time I really owe Teresa a huge favor. I hope that when I repay this favor next time, I can directly take it under mymand."


    After watching the other party leave, Lei Xiao also slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Now that Teresa has left, it''s time for this "mysterious dragon knight" to leave too.


    Hong Ye has been transformed into the main body for such a long time, if Hong Ye in human form does not appear again, it will definitely attract the attention of people with ulterior motives.


    The most important thing is that in the series of battles just now, the red night in the form of the body can be said to have given full y to the advantages of the dragon n. Once it attracts other red dragons who hunted down the red night, it will be even more difficult.


    Thinking of this, after Lei Xiao said hello to himself, he rode into the sky on the red night, and under the admiration and awe of countless soldiers, he flew away towards the distant mountain peak in the morning light .


    Not long after, when Lei Xiao quietly reappeared, Elusha and Hong Ye had already followed behind.


    Looking at the gradually calming battlefield, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to call all the mainmanders of our side.


    "Hodder, Benson, Al, Bert, Jubai, Xuanyue, and others, everyone has worked hard."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, passed the main subordinates under hismand, and other keymanders one by one, nodded slightly and said: "But the war is still going on, it is far from the time for us to rx, it is time to show some color to the opponent Check it out."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that since the opponent''s 300,000 army had been defeated, it was time for us to counterattack while taking advantage of the emptiness in the opponent''s city.


    After passing through the stargazing corridor from the eastern region that he currently controls.


    Going north is the northern border, and going south is the most affluent central area of the Lengyan Kingdom, where the king''s capital is located.


    Although it is impossible to directly capture the royal capital located in the hintend of the central region with his current strength, there is still no problem in taking down more than a dozen cities along the way.


    Moreover, I have a major n, which is to find a way to take the entire northern border into my pocket first.


    For one thing, only when the northern border is pacified, can he go south with peace of mind to take the capital in the next step.


    The second reason is that although thend in the northern border is poor, the quality of the soldiers is high, which can justplement the vast eastern region, and will greatly enhance the overallbat power of the territory.


    "As long as the northern region is under the rule of the territory, plus the eastern region and a part of the central region, I will already be in control of half of the Lengyan Kingdom."


    "The most important thing is that both the Eldest Prince and the Second Prince have been injured in this battle. Even if they unite again, it will be difficult to pose a substantial threat to me."


    "I really want to see the terrified faces of the two of them after learning all this. I''m afraid they would never have imagined that the insignificant alien ants in their eyes would once again beat the **** out of their army."


    Excited in his heart, Lei Xiao immediately started to arrange the next battle n.


    First, the captives were divided into two parts. Those on this battlefield were escorted back to Wangxing City, while those near the entrance of the Wangxing Corridor were escorted to Shuiyue City and Fenglong City.


    Second, except for the soldiers who left enough to **** the surrendered soldiers, take care of the surrendered soldiers, and clean up the battlefield, the other soldiers immediately divided into two groups and left the Wangxing Corridor after replenishing equipment, potions, food, etc. on the spot.


    Go north all the way, and take 10 northern cities of traditional and new aristocrats.


    The other way went south, taking the central cities of the traditional aristocrats and the new aristocrats, until they encountered strong resistance.


    "At present, our troops are in full swing, while the opponent''s city is extremely empty. I believe that everyone will be able to achieve good results."


    After deploying everything, Lei Xiao nodded to themanders and said, "Her Royal Highness and I will celebrate your triumph with a feast of wine for you all!"


    "Obey! I am willing to fight to the death for Lord Ke Qing, and to fight to the death for Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    A group of ourmanders immediately touched their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    "Very good, looking forward to your wonderful ~ Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and said: "It''s time to blow the horn of counterattack! "


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the horn sounded in a hurry, and themanders all bowed and retreated excitedly, and went to work.


    After that, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to return to the territory and Wangxing City to supply the soldiers with equipment, potions, food and other items.


    Because Jiangli has already set up a transmission beacon nearby, plus Lei Xiao and Jiangli''srge storage space.


    Therefore, in just ten minutes, Lei Xiao returned to the battlefield with arge amount of supplies that had been prepared.


    After handing everything over to Orr, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Wu and the white knight did not leave, but were in two different positions.


    The former is carefully examining the bodies of No. 3 ck-robed man and No. 10 ck-robed man, while thetter is already standing in front of Sarah.

 Chapter 900: Joining the white knight

    Chapter 900: Joining the white knight


    ,!


    "It seems that the White Knight has recognized that Sarah is the heir to the Kingdom of Loren. Let''s give this reunion a thousand yearster a little more time. I believe the two must have a lot to talk about."


    Lei Xiao looked at the two figures who were both wearing knight armor but trembling with excitement, and turned to walk towards the ce where Wu was.


    So far, Lei Xiao can fully confirm it.


    Although I don''t know how the White Knight survived the millennium, it is indeed one of the Apocalypse Knights of the Kingdom of Loren.


    "My dear guest from another world, congrattions on your victory in the war."


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Wu slowly stood up from the ground and nodded slightly to the former: "This massive war and Your Excellency Ke Qing will definitely be recorded in the annals of Lengyan Kingdom''s history."


    "Mr. Wu, you are being polite. Without Your Excellency''s action, this victory would not havee so soon."


    Lei Xiao smiled at Wubao and said sincerely: "No, more precisely, it was Mr. Wu''s arrival that led me to y the triumphant song of victory. On behalf of all the soldiers who fought **** battles, I thank you for your great efforts. Help."


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, you are serious. Yu is just following the trend, or pushing the boat along the way. It''s not a big deal."


    Although Wu''s face was still hidden under the spiral chaotic vortex, making it difficult to see the expression clearly, there was an obvious touch of respect in his tone.


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing is the helm of this ship of victory, and it is because of Your Excellency Ke Qing that Yu can see the future of the Lengyan Kingdom again."


    "However, as the guardian of the royal family, Yu''s action this time has actually vited Yu''s creed. After all, every lionpeting for the lion king is the blood of the royal family, and Yu should not favor any side."


    Wu changed the subject and said again: "If you want to be the lion king who deters all beasts, you should crown yourself in the experience of blood and fire."


    "Having said that, your Excellency''s move this time is to wipe out the members of the Heiyuan Brotherhood who covet Lengyan''s throne. Isn''t this just to fulfill the duty of the guardian of the royal family?"


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, nodded and said: "So, I don''t think Mr. Wu is taking sides."


    "Perhaps your Excellency is right, but Yu is already preparing to return to the capital, and will not make any further moves unless you can really assist Her Royal Highness to ascend the throne."


    In Wu''s voice, there seemed to be a touch of expectation, and he stopped and said: "Please pay attention to one thing, the opponents blocking your front are not only His Royal Highness the First Prince and His Highness the Second Prince."


    "Is there still the fourth prince who has been extremely low-key?"


    Hearing the profound meaning in Wu''s words, Lei Xiao frowned and nodded thoughtfully.


    Now, among the three princes vying for the throne with Ariel, there is indeed only the mysterious fourth prince left, who has not yet revealed himself.


    "Although I have gone through a series of investigations on this fourth prince, who is strong enough topete with the first prince and the second prince, I have not made any significant progress."


    "As for the mysterious forces behind it, even though I already have some guesses in my mind, they are just guesses, without any substantial evidence."


    "It can be seen from this that whether it is the fourth prince or the forces behind him, they do everything without revealing anything. It is indeed worthy of vignce. Perhaps this guy is the biggest dark horse."


    "Forget it, at this stage, let''s start the current siege. As long as I can win morend, I can get more resources and have more war capital."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s frown immediately rxed.


    "Your Excellency, there is onest thing."


    He only heard the calm voice, which came to Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Lei Xiao followed the prestige and found that Wu lifted up the me-colored robe and squatted in front of the body of No. 3 ck-robed man again.


    At this time, the blood-striped Shura mask worn by No. 3 ck-robed man had been taken off by Wuzhi, revealing a dark and ferocious old face.


    "Your Excellency, a fifth-tier powerhouse has never been an unknown person. For example, this guy, Yu saw with his own eyes that his arrest warrants were posted all over the human nations at that time."


    Wu cast a nce at the face of No. 3 man in ck, and said, "This man once became famous 1,200 years ago. He personally destroyed a little-known principality, and he was called "Balu the ughterer". "


    "Because he also unscrupulously destroyed neutral organizations such as the Alchemist Guild, Mercenary Guild, and Bright Temple in the Principality when he destroyed the country, he was hunted down by these three neutral forces at the same time until his whereabouts were unknown."


    In Wu''s voice, there was a little more surprise, and he continued: "I didn''t expect to see this guy who had been missing for 1,200 years here again."


    "Baloo the yer, who has been missing for 1,200 years? "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and carefully observed the body of No. 3 man in ck.


    It can be seen from the appearance that this guy is obviously of human origin.


    This means that it must have used some kind of means to be able to remain active until today.


    After all, the human race is not as long-lived as the elves and other races. Even a powerful fifth-order powerhouse will only double their lifespan at most, and it will never reach a thousand years.


    In addition, a key clue can also be obtained.


    That is Wu in front of him, and he has been active for at least 1,200 years, otherwise he would never have seen the arrest warrant of No. 3 ck-robed man with his own eyes.


    "Wu really is an extraordinary person."


    Recalling the scene he saw in "Endless Shackles" before, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking to himself.


    Although there are many ces that cannot be exined, if Wu is really the incarnation of [God Stone], everything will be logical.


    After all, apart from what I saw in the illusion, I have never seen a trace of the third [Stone of God].


    Or, Wu is not a human race at all, and it is not impossible.


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Wu''s voice rang out again: "Okay, Your Excellency Ke Qing, Yu should leave, the capital is still turbulent, and Yu can''t leave for too long."


    "Understood, thank you again for your great help."


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, nodded to Wu and said.


    And Wu Ze also nodded slightly, and then said goodbye to Ariel who was busy on the other end.


    Looking at Wu Li''s back, Lei Xiao gestured to the knotweed and scorpion not far away, and put away the corpses and trophies of the mainmanders including No. 3 ck-robed man, while walking towards the position where the white knight and Sarah were.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    What the two of them were talking about was the battle that destroyed Loren''s country back then.


    Since Sarah has inherited part of Luo Yin''s memory, she is no stranger to what happened back then.


    Moreover, judging from the tone of the two of them, they were obviously very excited.


    "Subordinates see Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Sarah immediately took off her helmet that had been wiped clean, and saluted respectfully by touching her chest.


    "I have seen you, Your Excellency."


    The white knight hurriedly followed, also lowered his head and stroked his chest, and performed a standard knight''s salute to Lei Xiao.


    I saw the white knight maintaining a saluting posture, and his words were full of excitement: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty Sarah has already told you that Your Excellency has not only saved His Majesty Sarah many times, but also because of Your Excellency''s help, The Kingdom of Loren has lost its glory for thousands of years, so it can continue to pass on!"


    "White Knight, as I said just now, the Kingdom of Loren haspleted its mission and merged with the gxy of history, so please don''t call me Your Majesty anymore."


    Sarah fixed her willow eyebrows, and while holding the battle helmet, she said to the white knight seriously: "I am just the lord''s subordinate, and I have already decided to dedicate everything to the lord."


    "Your Majesty will obey the king''s orders, Your Majesty Sarah."


    The white knight first stroked his chest and saluted, then turned to Lei Xiao and said, "All in all, I really thank you, Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    "It''s no big deal, it''s not my fault alone."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and responded: "Whether it''s Sarah or old Luo Yin, their tenacity and extraordinary will are the reason for leading all this."


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing''s character and mind are simply breathtaking."


    Hearing that Lei Xiao didn''t take everything on him, the white knight''s words of gratitude showed another touch of reverence.


    "It is undoubtedly my greatest honor to meet Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    While being grateful, the white knight seemed to remember something, knelt down on one knee full of guilt, and said, "Sorry, Your Excellency, I was helping the evildoers before, trying to ignite the mes of war into Your Excellency''s territory. Please forgive me, Your Excellency!"


    "Your Excellency the White Knight, you don''t need to apologize. At that time, you and I had different positions, so we didn''t know each other."


    Lei Xiao leaned down and helped the other party up, and said solemnly: "Furthermore, your Excellency''s willingness toe to help you this time has already exined everything. I should thank you instead."


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, I now fully understand why Your Excellency Ke Qing has passed all the way to today."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s gentle face, the white knight couldn''t help but sigh: "Only a wise leader like Your Excellency Ke Qing can guide his subordinates to victory."


    "Your Excellency the White Knight praised you. I just did my best, because I promised Her Royal Highness that I would definitely send her to the throne. This is my promise to her."


    Lei Xiao''s expression became serious, and he asked again: "Then what is the White Knight''s next n?"


    The reason why Lei Xiao asked this question was naturally for one purpose, and that was to see if he could be kept.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although he did not have a fifth-level recruitment order to subdue the white knight.


    But with Sarah''s rtionship here, it shouldn''t be difficult to get the allegiance of the White Knight, and it can also save a fifth-level recruitment order for myself in the future.


    After all, Tier 5 Recruitment Orders are too precious. If there are no special circumstances, it is more appropriate to directly summon new subordinates.


    All in all, as long as he has the allegiance of the white knight, his subordinates are undoubtedly equivalent to having the fourth fifth-tier powerhouse!


    What''s more, the White Knight is one of the two strongmen at the national level of the Cold me Kingdom. It can be said that he has a great reputation and is highly respected among the nobles and soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom.


    This will obviously be of great help to the next battle situation!


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, this is exactly what I want to ask Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    The white knight''s tone also became more formal, and he nodded: "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency, the reason why I promised His Majesty the Steel Wrist King to protect the Lengyan Kingdom back then is mainly because of two things."


    "One is because the eastern region of the Cold me Kingdom was originally the location of the Loren Kingdom."


    The white knight didn''t hold anything back, and said honestly to Lei Xiao: "The second is that His Majesty the King of Steel Wrists promised to help me find the descendants of the Kingdom of Loren."


    "It turns out that Ariel''s father knew from the beginning that you were one of King Loren''s apocalyptic knights?"


    Hearing the words of the white knight, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "Knowing this, I named you the guardian of the royal family. It seems that Ariel''s father''s stamina is by no meansparable to that of ordinary people."


    "His Majesty the Iron Wrist King is indeed one of the few great monarchs I have ever seen. Unfortunately, because the corruption of the fallen nobles has prated into the bones of the Cold me Kingdom, and the three giants are holding back, so His Majesty the Iron Wrist King I have always had more than enough heart but not enough energy, and I have been unable to attack these fallen nobles for a long time."


    The white knight shook his head helplessly, and immediately expressed a touch of respect in his tone: "However, His Majesty has always tried his best to help you find the descendants of the Loren Kingdom, but it is a pity that it has been in vain."


    "Then, after His Majesty became seriously ill unexpectedly, the Eldest Prince threw an olive branch to me, and also promised to help me find the descendants of the Kingdom of Loren with all my strength. Then I became obsessed and chose to help the evildoers."


    The white knight sighed heavily, and continued: "I just found out not long ago that instead of helping me find Her Majesty Sarah, the eldest prince secretly ordered to see the descendants of the Kingdom of Loren to kill without mercy."


    After speaking, the white knight looked at Lei Xiao gratefully.


    In such aparison, the gap between Your Excellency Ke Qing and the eldest prince is self-evident, like heaven and earth.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing what the white knight said, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, everything was exactly in line with what I and Erusa guessed, and it could also correspond to the words of old Luo Yin.


    As one of King Loren''s apocalyptic knights, the White Knight has been fulfilling his duties for thousands of years, trying to continue to protect the Loren family.


    Lei Xiao just thought of this in his heart.


    Seeing the white knight step forward, UU Reading .uukanshu said seriously: "And now, since I have found Her Majesty Sarah, and Her Majesty Sarah has sworn allegiance to Her Majesty Ke Qing, then I ask Your Majesty Ke Qing for permission to do so." Join His Excellency Ke Qing''smand!"


    "I also have the same intention. If I can get a general like Your Excellency, Her Royal Highness and I will be even more powerful."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said bluntly: "Your Excellency is wee to join my camp."


    "In order to repay Your Excellency Ke Qing''s great kindness, I am willing to go through fire and water for Your Excellency Ke Qing!"


    The white knight''s words were full of excitement, and he knelt down on one knee again, swearing his loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, Sarah on the side was also full of excitement, and began to rejoice.


    "Get up, the battle is not over, our goal is still far away."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the white knight up, his face was full of joy.


    With the addition of the fifth-order powerhouse White Knight who is a sky knight, his strength will undoubtedly be further improved!


    In addition to the excitement, Lei Xiao couldn''t help showing curiosity again.

 Chapter 901: The Lords Plan and the Coming Shadow

    Chapter 901: The Lord''s n and the Coming Shadow


    What Lei Xiao was curious about was naturally the reason behind the White Knight''s refusal to show his true colors to others. I am afraid this is the reason why the White Knight, as a human race, can still be active for thousands of years.


    "Forget it. For the white knight who witnessed the destruction of the Kingdom of Loren, this may be a past event that he doesn''t want to mention. It''s too rash to ask now."


    "Besides, just like what I just said, the battle is not over yet, and it is far from being released.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 902: 2 princes and 1 other prince

    Chapter 902: 2 princes and 1 other prince


    At the far other end, somewhere in the majestic Lengyan King Capital.


    In that spacious and bright castle hall, nobility and luxury are still everywhere.


    Illuminated by the bright crystal tassel chandeliers, the snow-white walls are iid with arge number of gorgeous textures such as gold hollow scroll patterns, scopmine leaf decorations, and scallop flower decorations, exuding dazzling light.


    Two rows of giant stone pirs engraved with exquisite carvings lead directly to the towering zed roof, making the whole


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 903: The end of 2 princes

    Chapter 903: The end of 2 princes


    In the resplendent and resplendent castle hall, the eldest prince''s astonished gray pupils reflected three powerful noblemen who exuded an imposing manner.


    I saw a middle-aged man with an indifferent face standing in the front.


    He was wearing a set of light gold and milky white luxurious knight casual clothes, and a deep red velvet coat. He looked about the same age as the eldest prince, and he had also entered the age of forty.


    Contrary to the grumpy Grand Prince, this


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 904: The Arrangement of the Fallen Prince and the Lord

    Chapter 904: The Arrangement of the Fallen Prince and the Lord


    "You, you, you actually got cold feet?!"


    Hearing the words of the fourth prince full of killing intent, the eldest prince clenched the hand of the long sword and began to tremble uncontrobly, with a look of panic on his face.


    I saw his gray eyes moving in a panic, constantly projecting indignation, even a trace of begging, on those traditional nobles who had once been loyal to him, in an attempt to make them "get back from their way".


    The eldest prince never thought that these


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 905: sudden news

    Chapter 905: sudden news


    "Report to Lord Lord, the situation has changed."


    Only hearing Orr''s hasty and stern voice began to ring in Lei Xiao''s ears: "If my subordinates'' expectations are correct, our main opponents are no longer the eldest prince and the second prince."


    "Oh? Could it be that the fourth prince made a move?"


    Lei Xiao, who just sat down in the dining room on the first floor of the mansion, put down the steaming teacup in his hand, with a serious look on his face.


    Attack the city with your subordinates today


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 906: Arrangements of lords and lords

    Chapter 906: Arrangements of lords and lords


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he started serving dishes first, and all the subordinates followed suit one after another, making the atmosphere in the restaurant stable again.


    After that, Lei Xiao arranged three things non-stop while having dinner with his subordinates.


    The first is to collect the loot from all over the ce as soon as possible, so that I can go to check it.


    Second, it is about the surrender of troops. This huge force must be converted as soon as possible, because there are already


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 907: The Shock of the Lords

    Chapter 907: The Shock of the Lords


    With a sh of light gray light, Lei Xiao and his party, along with Qin Qian and other lords, have arrived at a lush mountain tform.


    Here on the left is the sharp mountain wall, and on the right is a panoramic view of the majestic mountains shrouded in mist.


    I saw the slowly flowing mountain spring trickle, sloping down the steep mountain wall, converging at the low-lying ce in the center of the tform, forming a clear shallow pool, and constantly making the crisp sound of "crashing" water flow.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 908: The surging banquet hall (Part 1)

    Chapter 908: The surging banquet hall (Part 1)


    Before leaving the "Wandering Gate", Lei Xiao left Xiao Huan here to meet Qin Qian and the others, and then returned to the territory first.


    Since there was still some time before the evening, Lei Xiao began to deal with some scattered matters after the war, such as the preparation of celebration banquets in various ces, coordinating the distribution of supplies, checking themendation list of each legion, etc.


    During this process, Lei Xiao received two important news sessively.


    First, our side has sessfully upied the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 909: The surging banquet hall (middle)

    Chapter 909: The surging banquet hall (middle)


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao who came.


    I saw that Lei Xiao was wearing a simple ck leather jacket with a red sweater knitted by Ariel inside. It looked extremely capable,pletely different from the gorgeous costumes of the noble city lords in the northern border.


    Beside Lei Xiao was Ariel in a milky white dress and a crown on her head.


    Compared with the aristocraticdies with heavy makeup around her, Ariel''s long hair was neatly tied up, her dress was simple and elegant, and only her star eyes were painted lightly.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 910: The surging banquet hall (Part 2)

    Chapter 910: The surging banquet hall (Part 2)


    After Chester finished speaking, the banquet hall was silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Not only the 20 northern city lords present, but also the otherdies and nobledies who attended the meeting were all panic-stricken and began to look at each other in nk dismay.


    Didnt the benevolent and wise Highness Ariel and the respected guest just returned arge amount of food to the northern border? Are you ready to march to the north again, bringing death and mourning?


    But Her Royal Highness Ariel is not


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 911: The lords plan and the lively banquet hall

    Chapter 911: The lord''s n and the lively banquet hall


    There is only one thing Lei Xiao thinks about, that is, before the decisive battle, try to disintegrate the three giants who have formed a group, otherwise our victory will be very slim.


    "I have carefully investigated the strength of the 20 neutral cities in the northern border. With the reserve force, at most 20 northern legions can be assembled."


    "And I have 10 legions under mymand, which have been gradually gathering towards the area around Fort Ferro. At the same time, there are 16 legions


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 912: message for elders

    Chapter 912: message for elders


    In the early morning of the next day, after Lei Xiao hadpleted the daily tasks such as receiving the recruitment order and filling his stomach, he left the territory with Ariel and other main subordinates without stopping.


    In the early hours ofst night, Lei Xiao received another important message.


    That is, including the neutral city in the north, all themercialnd trade fairs in the area under his control have received orders from the family to close their doors and leave the local area overnight with importantmodities and money from the fair.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 913: Arrive at Lionheart City

    Chapter 913: Arrive at Lionheart City


    At the same time that Lei Xiao and his party were about to leave for Lion Heart City.


    In a certain secret pce in the royal capital, the magnificent hall was brightly lit by sunlight, and unscrupulousughter echoed.


    On the golden throne at the top, the fourth prince with a happy face was sitting there, with a yful look on his face: "Han Shuiqing, when the defeated despicable foreigner is captured, what do you think I should do?" OK?"


    "Return to Your Highness, naturally not


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 914: Lionheart Citys Surprise (Part 1)

    Chapter 914: Lionheart City''s Surprise (Part 1)


    Following the prestige, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In front of a luxury shop not far ahead, two teams of heavily armed soldiers were changing from pushing each other to fighting each other.


    In the blink of an eye, they werepletely wrestled together, causing the whole scene to be in a mess, and there were continuous "bang bang bang bang" sounds of armor colliding and cursing.


    Lei Xiao noticed further as his eyes nced at the surging dust.


    In front of the breasttes of these soldiers, all


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 915: Lionheart Citys Surprise (Part 2)

    Chapter 915: Lionheart City''s Surprise (Part 2)


    "His Royal Highness, Princess?!"


    Seeing Ariel''s graceful and delicate face clearly, Leslie was stunned for a while with her lips parted, then hurriedly knelt down on one knee and saluted: "See Your Highness the Princess! To be able to see Her Highness''s face from such a close distance, It is the supreme honor of my subordinates!"


    "Leslie doesn''t need to be polite."


    Ariel lowered her body slightly, helped the leader of the Shanglu family''s younger generation up, and said with a smile: "Remember when I was an adult


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 916: The City of Lionheart Changes (Part 2)

    Chapter 916: The City of Lionheart Changes (Part 2)


    "Grandfather! Grandfather is still inside!"


    Seeing the copsed quaint castle, the sad-faced Leslie''s feet gave way and she was about to copse to the ground, but Lin and Kelly hurriedly helped her up.


    While Lei Xiao was surprised, he listened to Lin and Kellyforting Leslie softly, and looked intently again.


    The castle has beenpletely reduced to ruins, and there is no sign of struggling or breaking out of the ground, and there is lifelessness everywhere.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 917: A windfall and the gratitude of the elders

    Chapter 917: A windfall and the gratitude of the elders


    Surprised, Ariel quickly walked to Lei Xiao''s side, and whispered in a low voice: "My lord, if there is no ident, the subordinates should know the origin of this half-elf illusionist!"


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Lei Xiao nodded to signal Jiang Li and other strong men to keep an eye on each other for the time being, and at the same time, a touch of curiosity emerged, and he continued to listen.


    "My lord, do you still remember the two aces under His Majesty the King of Heroes? One of them was the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 918: The concerns of the other 2 elders

    Chapter 918: The concerns of the other 2 elders


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, the embarrassment on Keen''s old face obviously eased a lot.


    In the current desperate situation, if someone else is still so calm, the chief elder of the Shanglu family will definitely sneer.


    And standing in front of him was Your Excellency Ke Qing who defeated the Allied Forces of the Fallen Nobles twice and assisted His Royal Highness Ariel in capturing half of Leng Yan''s country.


    This kind of big man who is capable of calling the wind and rain, how dare he doubt what he said?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 919: Shocked Elders and Returning to the Territory

    Chapter 919: Shocked Elders and Returning to the Territory


    Hearing Elder Aiwen''s righteous words, Keen and Ariel couldn''t help but looked at each other, and they both frowned slightly.


    Especially Ariel, who was always by Lei Xiao''s side, understood it clearly.


    The question raised by the other party is undoubtedly extremely tricky.


    Compared with the fourth prince who has an overwhelming strength, our side is indeed in a very disadvantageous situation.


    You know, the 10 main yers assembled by the three giants


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 920: Loot Upgrades and Lords Delight

    Chapter 920: Loot Upgrades and Lord''s Delight


    Excited, Lei Xiao first set his sights on the huge amount of Tier 1 and Tier 2 equipment.


    These ordinary spoilse from the battlefields of Falling Dragon City and Territory where the Orcs were fighting, the Star City Battlefield and the Star Corridor Battlefield where they fought against the Allied Forces of the Fallen Nobles, and various newly controlled cities.


    Among them, there are a total of 300,000 sets of first-tier equipment, and 30,000 sets of second-tier equipment.


    "Compared to thest battle for the eastern region


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 921: Lord and Lin

    Chapter 921: Lord and Lin


    "Pleasee in."


    Hearing the polite and regr knock on the door, Lei Xiao sat down on the throne-like office chair, nodded slightly and said.


    As the door of the lord''s office was gently opened, the figures of two territorial alchemists, Xue Ya and Fa Xia, appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    The two girls immediately touched their chests and saluted, their fair faces were full of respect.


    "Don''t be too polite, most


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 922: Time and the Rebels

    Chapter 922: Time and the Rebels


    "Lin, lift your head up, and if I promise you, I will do what I say."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, smiled and helped up the female knight whose shoulders were still trembling, and immediately said solemnly: "If everything goes well, I will fulfill my promise tomorrow and send you to the Lord of Shanglu." Sir."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord!"


    Lin wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, a touch of embarrassment appeared on her fair face, and she lowered her head.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 923: Thoughts on Spoils and Lords

    Chapter 923: Thoughts on Spoils and Lords


    "The ck Duke? This mysterious strong vampire is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Lei Xiao looked at thest blood-red storage ring on the table, and recalled the scorching battlefield filled with blood and fire not long ago.


    "It was able to reach an agreement with the notorious Kong Thief Blood Skull. It almost killed me by using the method of stealth, and it threatened even more than the No. 3 ck-robed man who used the underground sandworm."


    "If it weren''t for our fifth-order


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 924: The True Face of the White Knight

    Chapter 924: The True Face of the White Knight


    When Lei Xiao brought Ai Lier and other main subordinates through Jiang Li''s teleportation, they shed in the hall of the city lord''s mansion in Fort Ferro.


    The main generals of our side, such as White Knight, Orr, Hodder, Benson, Marquis Rose, Tina, Ryan, Risha, Reese, etc., immediately greeted them.


    As for the generals of the Kingdom, Bert and Jubai, with another group of generals, they are respectively located in Wangxing City and Shuiyue Fenglong City, and preside over the matter of subduing the soldiers.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 925: from the depths of the earth

    Chapter 925: from the depths of the earth


    "At that time, the subordinates who tried their best to stand in front of His Majesty Roy could no longer condense their energy barriers, so they had to watch with their own eyes the flickering ax de roaring towards him, on his white armor soaked in bright red. It sparked a series of dazzling sparks, piercing like the scythe of death."


    The calm voice of the white knight gradually became unstable.


    "In the end, the ax de roared and sessfully tore through the subordinate''s armor, piercing through the


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 926: The past of the white knight

    Chapter 926: The past of the white knight


    In the spacious and bright castle hall of Fort Ferro, when the white knight said this, no matter it was Lei Xiao, or Hodder, Benson, Ariel, Sarah and other subordinates, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    As the former guardian of the Kingdom of Loren, the White Knight chose to reach an agreement with an unspeakable creature in order to protect it, in exchange for the opportunity to continue fighting for the Kingdom of Loren.


    However, when the white knight woke up again, everything had been reduced to scorched earth.


    regain


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 927: banquet in the hall

    Chapter 927: banquet in the hall


    While Lei Xiao was carrying out everything in full swing, preparing for the next final battle for the throne.


    At the far other end, the intoxicated revelry and contemptuous sneers echoed wantonly in the magnificent hall of the pce.


    At the top of the hall, next to the golden throne, there is already an extremely luxurious golden bed, and the golden bed curtain engraved with the lion''s coat of arms of the Lengyan royal family is hung high, and the fourth prince iszily Lie down on it.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 928: Thoughts and Encouragement of the Lord

    Chapter 928: Thoughts and Encouragement of the Lord


    Facing the early morning sunshine, Lei Xiao quicklypleted the routine matters such as receiving the recruitment order, and Ariel also put on a light delicate makeup, and came to the hall on the first floor of the mansion together with Lei Xiao.


    It is worth mentioning that after taking Ariel under her control, Lei Xiao originally wanted the old butler Ward to send two third-tier maids to take care of Ariel''s daily life, considering her status as a princess.


    After all, the pampered princess Lengyan has been loved and cared for since she was a child.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 929: Return to Lionheart City

    Chapter 929: Return to Lionheart City


    After leaving the restaurant, Lei Xiao looked solemnly and walked towards the lord''s mansion.


    ording to the estimates of Keane and other elders, the Shanglu family guards in Lionheart City who are loyal to Hanshui currently have at least the size of a legion.


    As for the city patrol army under themand of Keane and others, this part belongs to our force. Since the main force has been transferred to Fort Kell, there is only one brigade left, and it has been beaten and disabled by the opponent on the street. , is almost negligible.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 930: Lionheart City Showdown (Part 1)

    Chapter 930: Lionheart City Showdown (Part 1)


    The travel-worn Lei Xiao, with Ariel, Lin and other main subordinates, just sat down and rested in the castle hall for a while, and news came one after another from the subordinates who were monitoring everywhere in Lionheart City.


    "My lord, near the dungeon of the guards, I suddenly found traces of Han Shui. He is walking towards the dungeon with his cronies and guards. It looks like a bait to interrogate us!"


    "My lord, the inner city''s core Patriarch''s Castle has discovered


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 931: Lionheart City Showdown (Middle)

    Chapter 931: Lionheart City Showdown (Middle)


    "People of my Shanglu family, I think you must be very strange, why did the head of the family return to Lion Heart City, and why did he summon you here urgently?"


    Han Shui''s face was still indifferent, and the undeniable calm sound echoed in the lush courtyard of the castle.


    "The answer is actually very simple, that is, there are some despicable people with ulterior motives in this great city of Lion Heart."


    "They attempted to put the Shanglu family


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 932: Lionheart City Showdown (Part 2)

    Chapter 932: Lionheart City Showdown (Part 2)


    Under Lei Xiao''s signal, the four elders, including Ke En, who had just secretly assembled from various ces in the inner city, took a deep breath slowly, preparing to confront Han Shui head-on, publicly describing the pain that Han Shui had caused them. Cruel facts.


    No matter what, secretly assassinating the elders of the n is always an extremely bad act.


    This is the core content of Lei Xiao''s second step n, which is to reduce Han Shui''s reputation in the n, so as to make it possible for Han Shui to be removed from the Patriarch Treasure.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 933: step into the unknown castle

    Chapter 933: step into the unknown castle


    "My lord, this guy is really difficult."


    Seeing that Han Shui once again took control of the initiative in the venue below, Ariel frowned, her fair face full of awe.


    If Han Shui was really eloquent and deceived all the Shanglu family members present, andunched an attack on Keen and other elders, then the situation would be very bad.


    This undoubtedly means that we will have to have a head-on conflict with the neutral Shanglu people.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 934: in the unknown castle

    Chapter 934: in the unknown castle


    After looking around, Lei Xiao found out.


    The interior of the castle is almost invisible, which is in stark contrast to the bright and dazzling sunlight outside, which makes it difficult for the eyes to adapt for a while.


    In addition, the humid air here also has a strong musty smell, which makes a gloomy and treacherous atmosphere arise spontaneously.


    Under the blessing of the star pupil''s night vision effect, Lei Xiao squeezed his eyes, and his vision began to gradually recover.


    My group is in one


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 935: under the unknown castle

    Chapter 935: under the unknown castle


    In the deepest part of this unknown castle, in front of Lei Xiao and his party was an extremely dark dungeon corridor.


    Through Ariel''s continuousunch of the guiding light sphere, all the way to drive forward to disperse the darkness, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This damp dungeon corridor is quite spacious, it can amodate at least 20 fully armed soldiers marching side by side, and there is no end in sight at a nce.


    On both sides of the cloister, there are separate single rooms surrounded by metal fences.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 936: Inverted and interlaced palaces

    Chapter 936: Inverted and inteced pces


    What appeared in front of Lei Xiao and his party was a giant prayer hall of the dwarves.


    The solid and heavy stone pirs propped up this long and ancient hall, causing a thick but solemn sacred atmosphere to rush towards the face.


    The flower window ceiling of the hall is not the round arch that ismon in the human countries, but the characteristics of the dwarves. It is a simple and direct square ne without any rounded corners and radians.


    These pce stained windows made of special ore, vertical


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 937: The Lone Lord and the Desperate Patriarch

    Chapter 937: The Lone Lord and the Desperate Patriarch


    In the temple of unknown race filled with dust and ancient smell, Lei Xiao slowed down, his dark eyes wandering cautiously in the darkness.


    Just now, Lei Xiao suddenly noticed.


    My surroundings are extremely strange, the sound of breathing, footsteps, and even heartbeats of my subordinates have ceased to exist at some point, as if time was suddenly pulled away.


    It''s all too quiet.


    thump, thump, thump.


    huge ancient


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 938: unexpected encounter

    Chapter 938: unexpected encounter


    It was a slightly blurred female face, as if separated by a veil, it couldn''t be seen clearly.


    To be more precise, its whole body is covered in mist, obviously not a real entity, and the answer is self-evident.


    "A brand new phantom? Could it be Han Shui''s trick again?"


    Lei Xiao took a few steps back cautiously, staring fixedly at the sudden tall and slender figure.


    Of course, Lei Xiao couldn''t forget the terrible things about the subordinate mirror images just now.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 939: unexpected confinement

    Chapter 939: unexpected confinement


    Galloping along the gorgeously decorated castle corridor, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just as the elders such as Keane and Ivan said, the interior of this castle is indeed extremelyplicated, like a maze that can change at any time.


    The spacious corridor I just walked through looked back, but it had already turned into a thick wall, or a spiral staircase, which suddenly broke off halfway, blocking the road ahead.


    However, Lei Xiao and his party still


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 940: reversal in the hall

    Chapter 940: reversal in the hall


    Feeling the icy colding from above his head, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    Meanwhile, Ariel and other subordinates beside her were trying to break free from the shackles, but they were struggling at all.


    The tyranny of this gravitational confinement circle can be said to have exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "But don''t forget that I still have a hole card, and with the blessing of many magic scrolls, I am enough to be safe and sound under this level of attack."


    think in my heart


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 941: Inside the hall and outside the castle

    Chapter 941: Inside the hall and outside the castle


    "Han Shui, haven''t you discovered it yet? Whether it''s Lin''s sudden appearance or the failure of your console, these all show that the magic defense system of the Patriarch''s castle has beenpletely destroyed."


    Lei Xiao looked at the astonished expression on the other party''s face, and said with a faint smile, "In other words, you, who have lost the control over the Shanglu family''s background, are now at the end of the road."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Xiao Huan''s exquisite figure the size of a palm was the same as Lin''s.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 942: plan completed

    Chapter 942: npleted


    Following the words of Aiwen and Bazel, the four elders including Keen immediately stood up and loudly announced their support for Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "Long live Your Royal Highness! Long live Master Ke Qing!"


    For a moment, the huge courtyard immediately boiled.


    Six of the eleven members of the Presbyterian Council have announced their support for Her Highness the Princess and Your Excellency Ke Qing, which undoubtedly shows that the matter is a foregone conclusion.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 943: Unexpected cards

    Chapter 943: Unexpected cards


    After Lin finished speaking, Lei Xiao started the next matter without stopping.


    Just like what I just said, obtaining information is naturally an indispensable step before the cold water ispletely wiped out.


    "Ye Cang, let''s start now, don''t hold back anything."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and nodded to the muscr priest beside him who was already ready to go.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, just leave everything to your subordinates."


    nocturnal


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 944: Alchemy Golem of Unknown Race

    Chapter 944: Alchemy Golem of Unknown Race


    What Lei Xiao thought of was the Hanshui storage ring that he snatched.


    Since the fifth-level alchemy puppet is stored in it, it is natural to take it out and check it.


    "The fourth child has already lent the alchemy puppet to Han Shui as a hole card, which means that Han Shui has gained control of the puppet."


    "And after being tortured by Ye Cang, Han Shui was no different from a dead person, and naturally lost the ability to control the alchemy puppets.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 945: battle for the throne

    Chapter 945: battle for the throne


    "Go back to the lord, the subordinates can try it, but it will take a certain amount of time."


    Gals stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "Although theoretically speaking, the strength of the fourth-order peak subordinates is not enough to transform the fifth-order alchemy puppet, and the structure of the alien alchemy puppet itself is also different from that of the human race."


    "But even though the promotion failed, after all, this subordinate has touched the realm of some fifth-order powerhouses. In addition, when this subordinate was traveling in foreign domains, he identally obtained


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 946: The other end that is no longer far away

    Chapter 946: The other end that is no longer far away


    "Mr. Stone, has there been no news from Hanshui yet?"


    I saw the fourth prince sitting obliquely at the top of a rectangr conference table, leaning on his chin with one hand, and asked the head of the Lancaster Patriarch with a cold face.


    It can be seen from the environment that although the space here is quite spacious and clean and tidy, the simple decoration style ispletely different from the magnificent hall where the fourth prince and others were before, and it clearly reveals a chilling atmosphere.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 947: The prelude that was torn apart (Part 1)

    Chapter 947: The prelude that was torn apart (Part 1)


    Lei Xiao had a serious look on his face, while thinking about it, he continued to look up and go away.


    I saw a magical streamer shing from time to time,pletely covering the entire Fort Keil, making the whole city look indestructible.


    "Your Excellency, as the gateway to the royal capital, Fort Kell needs to face the military pressure in both the northern and eastern regions at the same time, and its geographical location is extremely important."


    Keane, who was also full of sternness on his old face, took a step forward


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 948: The prelude that was torn apart (middle)

    Chapter 948: The prelude that was torn apart (middle)


    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, Jeff and all the soldiers of the Lancaster family couldn''t help being startled.


    Coupled with what "Stone" said just now, Jeff and the others became even more nervous. They all had expressions of surprise and uncertainty. Their originally sober minds also began to be confused amidst the more rapid knocking on the door.


    The "Master Patriarch" in front of me is full of loopholes, if it is said that all these are the tests of the Master Patriarch, it is fair to say


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 949: Torn Prologue (Part 2)

    Chapter 949: Torn Prologue (Part 2)


    At the same time that Lei Xiao was secretly dispatching troops in Fort Kell.


    At the core of the triple defense circle of Fort Keil, in the main hall of the city lord''s pce in the inner city of Fort Keil, a white-haired old man with a stern face was sitting upright at the top, tapping the armrest of the throne with his fingers.


    This person is none other than Leonard, the lord of Kell Castle.


    Leonard, who was born in a traditional aristocracy, is very famous in the aristocratic circle, and his strength is in the fourth rank and eight stars.


    Once


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 950: Siege and Sacrifice (Part 1)

    Chapter 950: Siege and Sacrifice (Part 1)


    "What? That despicable outsider has sessfully controlled the merchantnd army? He is fighting with our other legions in Fort Kell?!"


    In the secretmand post filled with murderous atmosphere, the fourth prince "teng" stood up from the top position of the conference table, with a face full of surprise and annoyance, he said: "What the **** is Han Shuiqing doing?!"


    "Your Highness, the answer couldn''t be more obvious. Although it is unbelievable, Duke Hanshui must have beenpletely defeated by that humble


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 951: Siege and Sacrifice (Medium)

    Chapter 951: Siege and Sacrifice (Medium)


    "Speed up, speed up!"


    Just as our legionmanders such as Cole, Corwin, and Boots were struggling to strengthen the fortifications in the block, a roar full of murderous intent rang out on the street corner at the other end of the central city.


    Themander of the Yorkman family, Barrow, took the lead, galloping like a strong bison in the open neighborhood, shouting at the continuous Yorkman soldiers behind him.


    "brave


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 952: Siege and Sacrifice (Part 2)

    Chapter 952: Siege and Sacrifice (Part 2)


    Facing the deadly ax de swung by Barrow, Cole still showed no fear, and said tit-for-tat: "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to wipe out us all!"


    After speaking, Cole ushered in with his sword, apanied by a burst of intense sparks, and once again blocked the opponent''s fierce attack.


    However, from the previous two fights, it can be clearly seen that Cole is obviously at an absolute disadvantage.


    It''s no wonder, although the weapons of both sides are in the fourth-tier boutique


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 953: Illusion and deception

    Chapter 953: Illusion and deception


    Through Rona''s description, Cole learned about it.


    It turned out that from the outer city at the beginning, the Shanglu family army that quietly came to the central region to support, there are actually five branches, with a total size of 50,000 people, and all of them are elite troops with strongbat power.


    It was these five elite merchant army regiments that were like magic soldiers, attacking the unsuspecting Yorkman soldiers and Lancaster soldiers from behind at the same time.


    That''s when the astonishing scene happened just now.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 954: Princes Wrath and Murder

    Chapter 954: Prince''s Wrath and Murder


    While Cole was talking with Lorna, Lei Xiao, who was strategizing outside the city, got thetest battle reports one after another.


    In the turbulent central city of Fort Kell, after our legion''s front and back attacks, the 10 giant legions led by Barrow and Aubrey were almost wiped out, including 5 of the most elite giant legions.


    And the other 5 soy sauce nobles and fallen coalition forces also suffered heavy losses. Before they could react, they were annihted by our reinforcements


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 955: Unknown hole cards and heavy losses

    Chapter 955: Unknown hole cards and heavy losses


    In the slightly gloomy secretmand post, at the same time that Stone and Kent, the two fierce-looking wealthy family heads, activated their trump cards one after another.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, 22 merchant army regiments in our city are also moving quickly in Fort Kell.


    Needless to say, the 10 legions located in the outer city have all begun to move towards the city gate leading to the central area, trying to join forces as soon as possible and establish a defensive position, waiting for the rescue of Cole, Lorna and others


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 956: The true face of the hole card

    Chapter 956: The true face of the hole card


    Looking at the unconscious Erusa and the others, Lei Xiao''s expression became more serious.


    The unknown trump card behind the opponent''s abandonment of the magic tower in the central city has not yet been rified, and Erza and the others were suddenly countered by some kind of magic.


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent has at least two hole cards in his hand and activated them at the same time.


    "One wave is not t, will another wave rise?"


    While his heart was solemn, Lei Xiao frowned, and immediately took out a bunch of precious four


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 957: Trials of the Elders

    Chapter 957: Trials of the Elders


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ai Lier, Jiang Li, Hu Zhang and others also looked nervous, and they all looked at Xue Li, a priest of the Phantom Spirit Tribe who was ethereal.


    Everyone present clearly understood that the current situation in Fort Kell was turbulent, although the 10 legions of Shanglu soldiers in the outer city were still resisting with all their strength.


    But after all, the number of opponents is more than twice that of ours. In addition, the Fort Kell extends in all directions, and it is still the opponent''s territory, which is not conducive to our defense.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 958: About Sun Era

    Chapter 958: About Sun Era


    "Please speak, Your Majesty."


    Lei Xiao looked at the frowning willow eyebrows on the fair face of the Queen of the Phantom Spirit Race, and his voice became more solemn.


    ording to Xue Li, as a dreand, the flow of time is much slower than in the real space, so Lei Xiao clearly understands it.


    Although I don''t have much time, it is more than enough to answer a few questions before the trial.


    The most important thing is that what is being asked right now is the illusion simtion


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 959: About Silvermoon

    Chapter 959: About Silvermoon


    "Silver Moon Era, the era that belongs to all races?"


    On Lei Xiao''s face, a hint of curiosity suddenly appeared.


    "That''s right, the beginning of the Silver Moon Era originated from a demigod who had cultivated for thousands of years in thend of the gods. After a narrow escape, he finally broke through the shackles and reached the eighth level. The gods also fulfilled their promises, manifested their dharmakaya in person, opened the gates of the God Realm, and weed them into the God Realm."


    Elder Queen''s


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 960: about the lord

    Chapter 960: about the lord


    When the Queen of the Phantom Spirit Race said this, she became silent, making the entire gxy''s splendid universe instantly silent, making it appear more profound and vast.


    Feeling the boundless and extreme emptiness, Lei Xiao also took a deep breath slowly, his eyes became more serious.


    That unexpected end is naturally the mystery of the mysterious and unpredictable: the nk age.


    "Is it the mystery of the mystery? It is indeed very appropriate to describe the "nk age" in your mouth


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 961: Return to Castle Kell

    Chapter 961: Return to Castle Kell


    "Othernds that cannot be reached?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s question, the voice of the Queen of the Phantom Spirit n became uncertain.


    "ording to Yu''smon sense, even though thisnd was vast and boundless back then, there shouldn''t be any ce that the ten thousand races could not reach. In every corner of the ground, there were footprints of the strong men of the ten thousand races."


    "As for what you said, the othernds that are very simr to each other but cannot be reached, in Yu''s consciousness


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 962: Sudden danger

    Chapter 962: Sudden danger


    As Lei Xiao poured his power into the bell in his hand, a faint and clear silver bell rang out, making the surrounding hot air full of hostility feel a bit cooler.


    The bell itself did not collide physically, but the sound was extremely melodious.


    Sometimes it is far away in the sky, and sometimes it lingers in the ears, but if you want to carefully trace the source of the sound, you can''t locate it at all, and you can''t even perceive the energy fluctuations. It can be said to be extremely magical


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 963: The Lords Dilemma and the Unscrupulous Prince

    Chapter 963: The Lord''s Dilemma and the Unscrupulous Prince


    Looking up at the thicker ck fog of death hovering over Fort Kell, Lei Xiao''s clenched fists showed blue veins on the surface, but he couldn''t help but let go immediately.


    Although the passage connecting the central urban area to the outer city has been opened, the party outside the city is still unable to enter the city for reinforcements under the barrier of the outer city''s absolute defensive barrier.


    In addition, the 10 legions in the outer city are already in danger, and there is no spare power to open the absolute defensive barrier from the inside.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 964: create a door

    Chapter 964: create a door


    Seeing that Lei Xiao''s tense expression eased slightly, the main subordinates who understood him immediately surrounded him, waiting for Lei Xiao''s next order.


    "Hong Ye, remember that when we entered the Dimensional Stormst time, we found the randomly generated portal, which led us to the Sword Tomb ruins that we couldn''t find before?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to the slender dragon woman and asked.


    "That''s right, my lord, the random portal is an essory to the dimensional storm.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 965: into the dark mist

    Chapter 965: into the dark mist


    "Without further dy, the White Knights, Randall, Erza, Xiaoya, Mia, Lina, the elders of Shanglu, and the elite squadrons stayed behind to support the outer city, receive orders, and wee Fort Ferro." Reinforcements, others follow me into the portal."


    "We have only one goal, and that is to suppress the eye of the dimensional storm and save the 12 merchant army regiments in the central city."


    Looking at the portal that is close at hand, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said solemnly: "Please


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 966: The core and the sudden mysterious powerhouse

    Chapter 966: The core and the sudden mysterious powerhouse


    As the crack in space was suddenly torn open, a ck hole like an endless abyss emerged, like a huge mouth of an abyss, and began to crazily absorb everything around it.


    Whether it''s rubble, corpses, weapons, or dust, they all soared into the sky one after another, and were sucked into the raging ck hole with lightning speed, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. thin air.


    For a time, the dust was everywhere, and the sky was dark.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 967: The true face of the mysterious strong man

    Chapter 967: The true face of the mysterious strong man


    "Is this time finally over?"


    Feeling the dazzling bright sun above his head, Lei Xiao took a deep breath of the refilled air, and wiped off the sweat from his forehead again.


    However, even though the clouds and mists were cleared to see the blue sky, the strong wind no longer howled.


    However, the faint shouts of killinging from a distance, as well as the messy ruins around, told everyone present that this cruel war was far from over.


    Lei Xiao restrained his mind, and


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 968: Momentum and ready to move

    Chapter 968: Momentum and ready to move


    Needless to say, the young man standing tall and straight surrounded by all the strong men is none other than Lei Xiao.


    And beside Lei Xiao, there was a graceful and beautiful young woman, who was naturally Ariel who was the heir to the throne.


    "Everyone, that is my guest, Your Excellency. As for Her Royal Highness, I don''t need to make more introductions, right?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the old Thomas who was leading the way was the first to bear the brunt, and said with an excited expression on his face.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 969: The scorching battlefield and the encirclement

    Chapter 969: The scorching battlefield and the encirclement


    Before you know it, the bright moon is in the sky, and the night hase.


    But the smoke and mes constantly rising from Fort Kell still obscured the sky, as if the whole city was burning under the dark night.


    The **** gunpowder smoke infects the moonlight, and the roar of the soldiers never stops.


    This fortress city, which ims to never fall, is setting off one tragic and **** storm after another in the city.


    Lei Xiao stands in a magic tower in the outer city


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 970: Trap and 1 other trap

    Chapter 970: Trap and 1 other trap


    On the spacious and deadly silent block, it was densely packed with our soldiers preparing to break out.


    Under the mottled battle helmets covered with blood and mud, there were pairs of confused but terrified eyes.


    "Trap! It''s a trap! Get out!"


    A panicked voice finally broke the silence, immediately causing the already panicked soldiers to explode, and began to scramble to retreat like a tide.


    Caught off guard, arge number of reflections


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 971: 2nd time cheating

    Chapter 971: 2nd time cheating


    There were wailing sounds in the neighborhood where the mes were raging, and the soldiers of Phantasia covered by the mes kept running and twisting in the scorching heat. The melted armor and weapons kept falling to the ground, making the whole scene extremely chaotic.


    However, the giant fireballs that exploded one after another in the crowd of soldiers swallowed up the panicked soldiers in an instant, leaving only the thick ck smoke that exudes a burnt smell, still rising straight into the moonlight.


    in continuous


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 972: in the same way

    Chapter 972: in the same way


    "Then it''s up to Mr. Kent. Even though that despicable scum from another world is extremely cunning, I can''t cure him if I don''t believe it!"


    The fourth prince spat hard, and immediately nodded to Patriarch Yorkman: "I will leave everything to Mr. Kent."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, although my Yorkman family is good at force, its magical power should not be underestimated."


    Kent smiled confidently, and a smile appeared on his square face full of hostility.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 973: give back

    Chapter 973: give back


    rustle! rustle!


    From the moment the violent sand rushed out suddenly, the sound of countless fine sand pouring madly overwhelmed everything, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Many enemy soldiers who reacted a little faster subconsciously looked up just now without knowing why, and the mad sand pouring down like a waterfall had alreadynded on top of everyone''s heads.


    Faced with this sudden and terrifying scene, the enemy soldiers who had just shown fear in their eyes even came


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 974: Intensified battlefield

    Chapter 974: Intensified battlefield


    The moonlight is diffuse, and the starlight is sparse.


    I saw that on a scorching battlefield of urban ruins, our five breakout legions had all deployed, fighting together with the opponent''s standing blocking legion.


    You must know that both the enemy and the enemy on the battlefield are the leading giants of the Lengyan Kingdom, especially thebat power of the main army, which is by no means inferior to any royal army.


    Because of this, the equipment configuration of each participating general and soldier,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 975: Passive situations and new deployments

    Chapter 975: Passive situations and new deployments


    The pitch-ck de gleamed with a strange brilliance under the bright moon, and it came straight to Lei Xiao''s back.


    Under the unstoppable power, the alchemy puppet''s pitch-ck long sword did not encounter any obstacles at all, and directly pierced through Lei Xiao''s chest, stirring up a bitter wind.


    However, the tip of the sword reappeared from the body was not stained with any blood, as if pierced into a cloud of mist.


    But "Lei Xiao" gradually became nothingness


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 976: Sudden fatal murder

    Chapter 976: Sudden fatal murder


    "We have to move here every short period of time to ensure the concealment of themand post. At the same time, Xiao Huan continues to deploy phantommand posts at the location of the oldmand post to confuse the opponent and attract the opponent toe to assassinate."


    Under the **** and cold moonlight, Lei Xiao nodded to everyone, and said: "It is conceivable that the other party must also judge our position through the residual energy, so that we can maximize our position every time. Let the other party go empty every time


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 977: The True Face of the Mystic Necromancer

    Chapter 977: The True Face of the Mystic Necromancer


    Under the pale moonlight with surging blood mist, a mysterious strong man wearing a brown hood appeared directly opposite Lei Xiao out of thin air.


    Without any warning, Lei Xiao just felt a dangerous and vast aura surging towards his face, and countless sharp bone spears surrounded by death aura came whistling with strong wind and bitterness.


    "That mysterious fifth-order necromancer? How did this guy appear here?"


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to think about anything else, so he immediately


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 978: Memories of Nolan

    Chapter 978: Memories of Nn


    Looking at Nn''s pale, nervous face, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up.


    From Nn''s words, it is not difficult to hear that he and Lina had actually met many years ago, but Lina was still young at that time, and did not remember this senior brother who had met before.


    As for the special adjective Ba that Nn mentioned just now, it is actually quite appropriate.


    Because the Mandrakes do live in intricate burrows, sometimes only showing the top of their heads


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 979: 10 years ago the truth

    Chapter 979: 10 years ago the truth


    "Returning to Your Excellency the Elder, this incident indeed happened ten years ago."


    Nn also maintained a humble attitude towards Keane, nodded and responded truthfully.


    After finishing speaking, Nn''s pale face was full of doubts again, and he asked in puzzlement, "Your Excellency, how do you know this?"


    "Because the old man was also in the west of Lengyan back then, and happened to know something about Shengke Vige."


    Keane''s old face is still full of


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 980: Lords and Deadlock

    Chapter 980: Lords and Deadlock


    After the fourth prince finished speaking, two figures exuding a mighty aura walked out of the darkness behind them slowly, causing an unstoppable and powerful sense of oppression to arise suddenly.


    These two figures werepletely ck, and the whole body reflected a strange ck light with a full sense of frost. Their faces without facial features were particrly creepy under the pale moonlight.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the fifth-order alchemy puppet controlled by the fourth prince.


    Lei Xiao looked at the two five men holding pitch-ck broad-edged swords.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 981: Desperation and Truth

    Chapter 981: Desperation and Truth


    However, just when Lei Xiao was puzzled, the surrounding battle situation, which was originally evenly matched, quickly changed significantly.


    In the raging hot ruins, under the deterrence of the opponent''s four fifth-order alchemy puppets who have not yet yed.


    Although everyone on our side is desperately resisting the attack of the opponent''s rich and powerful, unconsciously, the morale has declined even more seriously.


    Facing the enemy powerhouse who is pressing every step of the way, all our powerhouses present


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 982: Pretend and Break

    Chapter 982: Pretend and Break


    "The reason why the fourth prince didn''tunch a full-scale attack is because these alchemy puppets are weird!"


    On the scorching battlefield, Lei Xiao''s gaze showed an uncontroble excitement, and he clenched Rndel in his hand.


    Due to the "discrete magic circle" applied, the alchemy puppet was greatly restricted.


    That''s why the opponent couldn''t put all of their topbat power in the same area, allowing six alchemy puppets to attack at the same time!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 983: galloping lord

    Chapter 983: galloping lord


    "Your Highness, before this, the reason why we hid our strength was only to create an opportunity to behead the despicable dregs from other worlds, so we didn''t reveal all the alchemy puppets on the battlefield."


    Kent''s gloomy eyes were full of murderous intent, while staring at Lei Xiao on the other side of the battlefield, he said: "Now, since the matter of the "discrete magic circle" has been exposed, we can wait without any scruples." Use these alchemy puppets freely. "


    "The Duke of Kent


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 984: Lord and Princes Reunion

    Chapter 984: Lord and Prince''s Reunion


    On the battlefield entangled in mes and blood, facing the increasingly strict cooperation between the Lancaster Legion and the Yorkman Legion, although the advancement of our reinforcements was extremely slow, it never stopped.


    Whether it is Cole, the Corwin brothers, Boots, or Lorna, every merchantndmander clearly understands it in his heart.


    After a day and night of fighting, both the enemy and us are already in an extremely exhausted state.


    what you are fighting for now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 985: Prelude to the Fierce Battle on the Ruins

    Chapter 985: Prelude to the Fierce Battle on the Ruins


    In the vast sky, the moon is pale and the stars are sparse, reflecting the burning ruins on the ground.


    Roaring magical artillery fire and wanton stirring spells have already turned the once bustling neighborhood into broken walls and scorched ruins, but the fighting still hasn''t stopped.


    I saw Kent, whose burly body exuded strong hostility, was the first to bear the brunt. The huge sword in his hand drew a deadly silver trail under the night, and led the other three wealthy and powerful men to attack Lei Xiao together.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 986: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 1)

    Chapter 986: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 1)


    "It''s actually a rare fifth-order summoning scroll, no wonder you have the courage to stand in front of this prince alone!"


    A hundred meters away from Lei Xiao, the fourth prince''s face was clouded, and he said coldly, "But the summoned golem puppets have a time limit after all, do you think this is the prince''s opponent?"


    After the fourth prince finished speaking, the pitch-ck long sword in the hand of the pitch-ck fifth-order alchemy puppet pierced the air, and it was attacking the golem puppet summoned by Lei Xiao.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 987: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 2)

    Chapter 987: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 2)


    On the turbulent battlefield of city ruins, Lei Xiao stood on the top of a broken stone pir, watching the fourth prince''s astonished and ferocious face indifferently.


    The reason why Lei Xiao was able to dodge the fourth prince''s sword smoothly at the moment of life and death was because he activated the fifth-order lightning-type buff spell [Thunder Light Illusion].


    This extremely rare skill was upgraded from Lei Xiao''s reward for building a level 9 lord''s mansion. The effect is that it can greatly increase his own movement speed.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 988: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 2)

    Chapter 988: Fierce Battle on the Ruins (Part 2)


    "What? How did this scum quickly locate this prince in the aftermath of the explosion?!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao who was galloping towards him with tremendous strength, the fourth prince was full of astonishment, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Although the cancetion of the precious fifth-order spell scroll was within his expectations, Lei Xiao took the initiative to attack, whichpletely exceeded the fourth prince''s expectations.


    After all, in terms of perception ability, as a great magician of the wind system, he,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 989: Lords, Darkness and Dawn

    Chapter 989: Lords, Darkness and Dawn


    Facing the deadly sword edge of the fourth prince who was close at hand, Lei Xiao tried his best to lift his heavy eyelids that seemed to be filled with lead, but he couldn''t open them at all.


    The series of life-threatening and high-intensity battles, coupled with the constant tension of the nerves, had already exhausted Lei Xiao physically and mentally.


    But Lei Xiao clearly understands that as the suprememander of this battle, what he carries on his body is not just his own.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 990: dawn has come

    Chapter 990: dawn hase


    "It''s just a despicable scum from another world. Your clumsy attack has not been taken seriously by this prince!"


    Facing Lei Xiao''s astonishing sword shadows all over the sky, the fourth prince who rushed forward knew that there was no way out, and said with an even more ferocious expression: "This time, this prince will definitely tear you to pieces!"


    After finishing speaking, the golden long sword in the fourth prince''s hand stabbed quickly, ready to destroy the phantom of Lei Xiao who was close at hand.


    However, when the fourth prince, who was full of murderous intent, rushed to the nearby


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 991: The smoke from Fort Keil cleared

    Chapter 991: The smoke from Fort Keil cleared


    As the dawn illuminates the entire city full of gunpowder and smoke, the next thing is very simple.


    After Lei Xiao''s meticulousmand, together with Knotweed, Hongye, Jiangli and Nn who cameter, there were four of our fifth-rank powerhouses in the city, leading the fourth prince, Stone, Kent and Renner respectively. The appearance of Germany''s weapons on the battlefield announced everything, and our side soon tookplete control of the entire city''s battle situation.


    After learning that the fourth prince and others had been killed by Lei Xiao and our strong


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 992: All parties are moving

    Chapter 992: All parties are moving


    Two rounds of cold moons were in the sky, and the stars twinkled in the dark night, making the entire night sky look extremely bright and deep, as if countless pairs of eyes were silently watching the earth.


    Under the cold moonlight, the outline of arge city that had just been extinguished was reflected. It was the Fort Kell that Lei Xiao captured.


    I saw that this fortress city located at the pass between the two mountains was extremely quiet, and it was pitch ck everywhere, as if the whole city had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 993: Murder in the making

    Chapter 993: Murder in the making


    The moonlight falls on the towering mountain tops, reflecting the mottled rocks and the forest in the distance, making everything look hazy and quiet.


    Along with the powerhouses of the Pals Empire, they quietly disappeared at the end of the deep moonlit night, but thisnd did not calm down.


    I saw several other burly figures exuding a dangerous aura floating out of thin air not far from their.


    "Master Pdin, those guys from the Pars Empire havepletely left.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 994: Lords Joy and Worry

    Chapter 994: Lord''s Joy and Worry


    In the magnificent hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Fort Kell, Lei Xiao was standing in front of a group of Shanglu elders and noble subordinates, listening to suggestions on how to deal with the other two giants.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that even though he sessfully opened the gateway to the capital and paved the way for Ariel to the throne, if the 250,000 follow-up reinforcements from the two giants are not resolved, Ariel will not be able to return. Really rule the entire cold me kingdom.


    This is not only because of the 250,000 giants who are still on the way, but also because of the two giants, Lancaster and Yorkman, who have just been defeated by themselves.


    After all, these two giants ruled the vast western region of Lengyan and the southern region of Lengyan respectively. If they are not handled properly, they will undoubtedly face another war.


    As for the remaining 100,000 fallen noble coalition forces, there is nothing to worry about. They were formed in a hurry from various cities. They have little trust with each other and are extremely loose. It is a breeze to pack them up.


    "Your Excellency, although under your wise and mighty leadership, we have sessfully subdued Fort Kell and defeated the 400,000 troops in the Fourth Prince City, but on average, the strength of the Lancaster and Yorkman families is just More than half of it was damaged, but it was not fatal."


    Keane narrowed his old eyes slightly, stroked his gray beard lightly and said, "This means that the opponent still has the strength to fight, and he won''t be defeated at the first touch."


    "In this case, although with our currentbat power, we can forcibly regain the western and southern regions, but it will definitely make morend and people disced, and further plunge the Lengyan Kingdom into a quagmire."


    Old Keen sighed lightly, and concluded: "To sum up, the old man thinks that leaving aside the supply issues such as money and food, it is not the best policy to use weapons again."


    "What Elder Keen said is absolutely true."


    The clear sound of armor colliding sounded, and the burly Huo De stepped forward, first gave a standard knight salute to Lei Xiao, and then analyzed: "After this series of fierce internal battles, our Lengyan Kingdom Its strength has declined sharply, and it will be coveted by other surrounding countries."


    "In particr, my Lengyan Kingdom extends in all directions, located in the center of the human kingdoms, bordering the Pars Empire in the north, the Kingdom of Grimm in the west, the Grasnd Kingdom in the south, and the Holy Night Kingdom in the east. The terrain is extremely unfavorable. , resulting in an extremely scattered defensive force."


    "It is also difficult for recruits recruited in a hurry to formbat effectiveness quickly. Even with the blessing of powerful equipment, it is difficult to resist the well-trained army of the enemy country. After all, these four countries are all called tigers and wolves, and each has the strength to destroy the country. .


    When Huo De said this, Ning Mei concluded: "So in the long run, we should find a way to take over the 250,000 elite troops of these two giants and strengthen our own strength instead of forcibly crushing them."


    After Keane and Huo De finished talking, other elders and noble subordinates also echoed one after another, which obviously coincided with their thoughts.


    "Surrender without fighting? Since thepetitor standing in front of the throne is dead, there is indeed no point in continuing the war."


    Lei Xiao stroked his chin lightly, agreeing with the two of them.


    "Your Excellency, do you still remember what I told you about the fact that the Lancaster family is not stable? Several elders opposed Stone''s approach, thinking that troops should not be sent to interfere with the royal power, and it is not right for you and the princess Your Highness is quite fond of it."


    Nn''s eyes lit up, and he quickly saluted Lei Xiao, "I happen to be very close to one of the most prestigious opposition elders, and this elder is also in the Lancaster reinforcement team. Willing to be a lobbyist, contact this elder, let him persuade others to lead troops to surrender together!"


    "Your Excellency Nn, what you are talking about should be Elder Isaac of the Lancaster family?"


    Keane nodded slightly, and agreed: "Elder Isaac is a representative of the upright faction of the Lancaster family. When I was stationed in the western border for training, I got a lot of help from Elder Isaac."


    "Exactly, since Elder Keen also knows him, it will be much easier to handle. I am still worried that I will not be able to exin the stakes and will cause trouble for Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness the Princess."


    Nn nodded, and couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Then the matter is settled like this. Elder Keen and Your Excellency Nn will take the lead to deal with matters rted to Lancaster. If Elder Isaac is willing to lead the troops to surrender, His Royal Highness and I will support him to be the new Lord Lancaster."


    Lei Xiao snapped his fingers lightly, and then said to the two who just spoke: "Besides, Ariel and I will also participate in the whole process to show the importance Her Highness the Princess attaches to the Lancaster family."


    The reason why Lei Xiao wanted to go to battle in person was just to make the whole thing more secure.


    If Elder Isaac wants to be a real leader, he must be a direct subordinate. If he is not willing, then he can support someone who is willing.


    All in all, Lei Xiao clearly understood that this matter was too important, and everything had to be perfect so that he could sit back and rx.


    "Obey, Your Excellency, Guest!"


    Hearing that Lei Xiao was going to go out in person, Keane''s old face was full of excitement, he stroked his chest and saluted. Even Nn beside him also had the same expression and nodded.


    It is worth mentioning that Nn nned to leave immediately after the war as agreed.


    But because of Lei Xiao''s efforts to persuade him to stay, and Lina''s understanding and threats, he agreed to stay for a while.


    For this fifth-order necromancer, who was trained as a legendary dragon yer, Lei Xiao valued it very much. Being able to keep the opponent for a period of time was undoubtedly equivalent to adding a powerful force to himself.


    In this way, with the addition of Jiang Li, Polygonum cuspidatum, Hong Ye, and White Knight, Lei Xiao has five fifth-tier powerhouses under hismand that can be mobilized.


    In addition, what made Lei Xiao even more delighted was that he had sessfully obtained the control of the alchemy puppet maniptor left by the fourth prince and all the fifth-order alchemy puppets.


    Although among the 10 Tier 5 alchemy puppets controlled by the Fourth Prince, 4 were severely damaged by the knotweed and others on the battlefield, and they were temporarily unusable.


    But including the one Gals is researching, Lei Xiao still has six fifth-tier alchemy puppets that he can control freely, which will undoubtedly further increase our strength.


    "Although all alchemy puppets still have the restriction of "discrete magic circle", only 2 can be yed in the same area, but I have asked Gals to find a way to get rid of it. Even if it can''t be lifted temporarily, I still have 5+2+ The powerfulbat power of 4 fifth-order powerhouses! "


    "In this way, I have two fifth-level guards who are not afraid of life and death by my side, ready to attack at any time. Even if the knotweed and others are not around, I can guarantee my safety to the maximum extent!"


    "This is a huge improvement that has never been seen before! As for the collection of other loot, let''s wait until everything at hand is properly arranged."


    While being excited in his heart, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and continued to say to everyone present: "The matter of the Lancaster family is over for now, who can persuade the Yorkman family?"


    "Leave it to the subordinates."


    I saw Hodder stepping forward, patting his chest and saluting: "The situation of the Yorkman family is simr to that of the Lancaster family, and there are even more opposition parties. After all, the Yorkman family is the leading knight family in the Cold me Kingdom, and Loyalty to the monarch is an indelible oath every knight takes when he takes the oath of honor."


    "The subordinate happened to have some intersection with the head of the Dragon Knight Legion who ising from the Yorkman family, that is, the leader of the opposition, Coulson."


    Hodder''s voice became a little firmer, and he continued: "Perhaps this subordinate can convince the other party to remember the oath of the knight again."


    "Very good, everything will be solved with the presence of Huode, the number one knight in the eastern region."


    Lei Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Then the situation is the same as that of the Lancaster family. Her Highness Ariel and I wille out in person, and you all need to arrange a meeting time as soon as possible."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Keane, Nn, and Huo De all touched their chests in salute, and immediately started to work on their own.


    After that, Lei Xiao discussed some other matters with other elders and noble subordinates, including how to reduce the power of the Lancaster and Yorkman ns.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that even though the premise of quelling swords with these two giants is to support his own people to the top,pletely avoid future troubles.


    However, including the Shanglu family, the three giants that upy half of the Lengyan Kingdom are still extremely powerful, and they must be weakened to a certain extent in order to ensure Ariel''s future rule.


    Of course, because these matters are tooplicated, it takes a certain amount of time to deal with them, just like boiling a frog in warm water.


    Therefore, before the entire Lengyan Kingdom is stabilized, Lei Xiao will not act too hastily, but will use both kindness and power to stabilize Ariel''s throne first.


    "As long as I follow my steps, which is the same as Lin''s method of operation, first convert the future patriarchs of the two giants into direct subordinates, and it will be enough to bring the three giants under my control."


    Under everyone''s reverent gaze, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, his eyes were piercing.


    At present, the eastern region and the entire northern region of the Lengyan Kingdom are already under their control.


    As long as the Lancaster family and the Yorkman family are subdued, the southern and western regions of the Cold me Kingdom will also be included in their own territory.


    And after the Shanglu family surrendered and captured the Fort Kell, they already upied more than half of the central area of Lengyan, leaving only a small number of cities of fallen nobles, as well as the royal capital and surrounding cities of the royal family.


    "Those degenerate nobles will naturally look forward to surrender. So, after sessfully stabilizing the Lancaster and Yorkman families, can I take Ariel straight to the royal capital?"


    Thinking of this, a touch of uncontroble joy flooded Lei Xiao''s face.


    This undoubtedly means that he is only one step away from fulfilling his original promise and sending this down-and-out princess to the highest throne!


    "As long as Ariel is crowned sessfully, not only will I be able to control the military strength and wealth of the entire kingdom, but I will also be able to use this to collect all the resources of the entire kingdom, including the royal family. This will be a key step for me to step into the sea of stars!"


    "With the blessing of the resources of the whole country, not only will the lord''s mansion and miracle buildings be upgraded soon, further strengthening the territory, but I will also obtain arge amount of equipment, potions, magic scrolls and other items, which are enough to equip arge number of soldiers !"


    While jumping for joy in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but wrinkled his brows again.


    Just like what Huo De said just now, at this step, he has already stepped onto the grand stage of the entire human race, and has be the focus of attention of other countries.


    Coupled with the special geographical location of the Cold me Kingdom and the sharp decline in strength, it is indeed enough to arouse the covetousness of other countries.


    "If it''s just coveting, there''s still room for it. The key is that I''m afraid that I have be a confidant of the neighboring countries. A new war will be inevitable, and the other party will definitely strike first."


    "In other words, there is not much time left for me to prepare. The whole territory of Lengyan is bordered by four countries, and there is also Luolong City facing the Outer Domain. The situation will undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his eyes became more serious.


    In the case of time constraints and limited development, it is still fully confident to deal with a neighboring country alone.


    But once besieged on all sides, even if I am overpowered, I am afraid that I will be powerless.


    After all, they need to divide their troops and refuse to defend, which will undoubtedly greatly disperse the already limited troops, and thend of the Lengyan Kingdom is so vast, it is impossible to support each other in the short term.


    "However, it will take a certain amount of time to mobilize the army, and it is difficult to be silent. This is also applicable to other countries. It will always give me a certain amount of time to react."


    "As for other threats, let''s ignore them for the time being, such as the mysterious organization ck Abyss Brotherhood that seems to have been acting low-key recently."


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality, and his face became calm again.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that the war has just been won, and Ariel has not ascended the throne yet. As a leader, he naturally cannot transfer the pressure to his subordinates immediately, which will greatly affect the team''s sess. morale.


    Therefore, what I need to do is toplete everything in the n as quickly as possible, and then go all out to prepare for war.


    "By the way, pay close attention to the movements of other countries, and report to me immediately if there is any trouble."


    Seemingly inadvertently, Lei Xiao gave another instruction. UU reading


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency."


    Elder Thomas, who hadn''t been able to get in the way, quickly began to express himself, patted his chest and said: "Our Shanglu family''s intelligencework spreads all over the human kingdoms, and everything is under control."


    "Very good. When His Royal Highness Ariel takes the throne, everyone present will be the greatest contributors."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, exined some misceneous matters, ended the meeting, handed over themand of Fort Kell to Orr and Lin, and told everyone to go back to rest.


    After arranging everything, Lei Xiao returned to the territory temporarily with his main subordinates.


    Since today''s recruitment order has not yet been received, Lei Xiao ns to return to live in the territory, and then return to Fort Kell tomorrow morning. After all, with the blessing of the Jiangli teleportation circle, all this is just the blink of an eye.


    Having just returned to the familiar lord''s office, the first thing Lei Xiao did was to carefully inspect the newly obtained alchemy puppet.

 Chapter 995: Lords Harvest

    Chapter 995: Lord''s Harvest


    In the brightly lit lord''s office, the excited Lei Xiao waved his hand, and a row of ck figures exuding a vast momentum appeared in front of him instantly.


    The moment the puppet appeared, although no violent energy fluctuations surged out, the surrounding space was distorted visible to the naked eye, which was the mark of a fifth-order strongman enough to disturb the space.


    I saw that these six uniform alchemy puppets were all pitch ck, tall and well-proportioned, all about 1.9 meters tall, looked powerful, and faintly exuded a frightening aura.


    What''s more striking is that although the alchemy puppets have the appearance of a human race, they don''t have specific facial features, just like an uncrafted character model.


    "Although I was extremely anxious when I was hostile, and almost killed me, but now it seems that I really feel safe."


    While Lei Xiao was sighing, he gently stroked the alchemy puppet''s hard, frosted body, as if he was ying with a treasure that he couldn''t put it down.


    Feeling the coldnessing from the alchemy puppet''s body, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait to open the attribute bar of the alchemy puppet in front of him.


    [Name: Dark Guardian ]


    [upation: Dark Sword Master]


    [Level: Tier 5, 1 star]


    [Skill 1: Nine Layers Extinguishing Shadow sh "Active" (Physical single-target attack, additional shield-breaking effect and armor-breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Cliff sh "Active" (powerful physical single-target attack, additional interrupt effect)]


    [Skill 3: Killing stab "active" (dark attribute physical single target attack, additional piercing effect and corrosion effect)]


    [Skill 4: Super ck Barrier "Passive" (75% damage reduction below Tier 5 (50% reduction for light attribute damage)pletely immune to dark attribute damage below Tier 5)]


    [Skill 5: Super Alchemy Puppet "Passive" (repair any damage suffered by itself at a uniform speed)]


    [Skill 6: Discrete magic circle prohibits "passive" (within a radius of three kilometers, three or more dark guardians cannot enter thebat state at the same time)]


    "Dark Juggernaut? As expected of a fifth-order alchemy puppet!"


    Looking at the words on the attributes, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more intense.


    Except for the light attribute, all the damage of the fifth level is reduced by 75%. No wonder even the powerful knotweed feels extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Although it is restrained by the light attribute, it only reduces the damage by 25%. Coupled with the self-healing function of the alchemy puppet, it is simply a must-have artifact for home travel."


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao''s eyes finally fell on thest skill description.


    "The restriction of the discrete magic circle is indeed exactly what Garth said. I hope he can quickly find a way to lift this restriction. Then I can put all the fifth-level alchemy puppets into battle at the same time."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, apparently not paying much attention to this.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although a radius of three kilometers sounds a bit wide, it can only cover a small battlefield at best, not arge one.


    So this point will not y a very restrictive role in the overall nning of the future battle situation. After all, there are still five real fifth-order powerhouses under hismand who can be mobilized at will.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on a small ck round badge in the palm of his hand.


    This small ck badge is made of the same material as the alchemy puppets. It looks quite inconspicuous, but it is the most important thing in controlling these fifth-order alchemy puppets.


    "With the assistance of Gals, I have be the new controller of the maniptor. In fact, it is a simple process of identifying the master. I can even transfer the control of the puppet to other people directly like the fourth prince."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, his heart skipped a beat.


    The six alchemy puppets with straight fighting strength in front of them began to dance exaggeratedly, making the whole scene look quite joyful.


    After ying with the maniptor and the alchemy puppet for a while, Lei Xiao put the maniptor away again and nodded thoughtfully.


    As for the remaining four severely damaged Tier 5 alchemy puppets, they could no longer rely on their own recovery ability to heal themselves, so they were all sent to Gals to try their best to repair them.


    "By the way, apart from the alchemy puppet, I also got two other same good things!"


    Lei Xiao turned his palm up, and two small blue brocade boxes emerged,


    Gently sniffing the strong fragranceing towards him, Lei Xiao opened the brocade boxes one by one, and two identical mellow potions came into view.


    [Name: Magic Moon Condensation Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 4 Needle]


    Efficacy: Physical fitness, strength improvement


    Remarks: This potion is made from magic wing dragon bone powder, moon shadow magic branch, mutated slime king slime, and other precious materials.


    After the fourth-order powerhouse takes it, his own strength will be permanently improved, and each time it can be increased by 1 star. The degree of improvement of the physics department and the magic department is the same.


    Due to the extremely special medicinal power of this potion, it only works on the fourth-order powerhouse, so it cannot be used when the third-order advances to the fourth-order.


    "Is the fourth-order magic moon condensed pill? From the remarks, although it is impossible to create more fourth-order powerhouses, it can improve the strength of fourth-order powerhouses. This is exactly what I need most now!"


    Looking at the text introduction on the property bar, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with excitement again.


    Including myself, Ariel, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Lina, Lin, Xueya, Faxia, Xiaoya, Benson, and Bai Zhi, etc., are all half-elf powerhouses in the fourth-tier first-tier. star.


    And other fourth-order subordinates such as Erza, Auer, Huo De, Ye Cang, Bert, Jubai, Gail, etc., have not reached the peak of the fourth order.


    If these two potions can all be changed, it won''t take much time, including myself, the strength of the fourth-order powerhouses under hismand will all reach a new peak!


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao started to upgrade directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Fourth-Rank Potion: Magic Moon Cohesion Pill" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Rank Potion: Magic Moon Concentration Pill" with 108 pieces!


    [Congrattions, UU Reading  Your "Fourth-Rank Potion: Magic Moon Cohesion Pill" has been upgraded to "Fourth-Rank Potion: Magic Moon Condensation Pill" 107 pieces!


    "Have you obtained a total of 215? As long as time passes, this will be enough for me and the fourth-order powerhouses under mymand to reach the peak fourth-order level!"


    Listening to the pleasant reminder, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face was beyond words.


    As for the other trophies of the fourth prince and the two wealthy patriarchs, there is nothing special about them, just arge number of potions and magic scrolls below the fourth level. After all, in the previous battle, both sides have already consumed a lot of cards.


    "Of course, the things on these people are much richer than ordinary nobles, butpared to the fifth-level alchemy puppets and the magic moon energy-concentrating pill, it seems a bit worthless."


    "For me, at this stage, only the treasure house of the royal family can arouse my interest."


    As Lei Xiao thought about it, his eyes lit up, obviously realizing something again.

 Chapter 996: Lords Ascension and New Allegiances

    Chapter 996: Lord''s Ascension and New Allegiances


    Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly, fist-sized light gray gemstones in the shape of water droplets were piled up on the lord''s desk in front of him.


    I saw this special light gray gemstone, which looked crystal clear.


    Among them, there is also a faint gray energy flow like quicksand, which looks quite magical, but it also exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Are these the raw materials that the Yorkman family army led by Kent needed to create a dimensional storm in the central city area, the dimensional magic stone?"


    Lei Xiao''s palm lightly slid across the surface of the gemstone, feeling its smooth touch, and nodded thoughtfully.


    After finding these special gems from Kent, Lei Xiao learned that this gem is called the Dimensional Magic Stone by looking at the property bar.


    Although there is only a simple name on the property bar, there is no specific use of the dimensional magic stone.


    But Lei Xiao immediately thought of the dimensional storm that suddenly blew up in the central city.


    And so it is.


    With the full efforts of Ye Cang and the others, theymunicated with themanders of the Lancaster and Yorkman families who surrendered through coercion, temptation and direct interrogation.


    Lei Xiao quickly confirmed this, and also learned the process of the other party creating the dimensional storm and the origin of the dimensional magic stone.


    "I didn''t expect the Prairie Kingdom to develop such an amazing method to create such a dangerous dimensional storm. This almost killed me."


    Lei Xiao sighed and nodded his head.


    Although Kent stole arge number of dimensional magic stones and learned about the whole process of creating a dimensional storm.


    But he didn''t know how to refine the Dimensional Sorcerer''s Stone, which meant that even if he knew this extremely impressive method, he still couldn''t use it all the time.


    "The remaining dimensional magic stone can only set off a smaller-scale dimensional storm at most, so it should be used as a hole card."


    "When the time is right, I will try to find a way to refine the dimensional magic stone."


    "At the same time, I have asked Gracria to take the time to conduct research to see if I can get some new inspiration."


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, he put away all the dimensional magic stones.


    "By the way, in this battle, I also identally learned about the new interpretation of the nk age by the queen of the phantom race, and got the help of the phantom of Yaheng, the sixth-order powerhouse of the winged race. It was really rewarding."


    "Now is not the time to be emotional, let''s continue with the business."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this way, he read the words and sent Ariel, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Zhao Yan, Lina, Lin, Xue Ya, Fa Xia, Xiao Ya, Ye Cang, Erusa, Bai Zhi, Chuan Gu and other five fourth-tier half-elf powerhouses called over, and each of them distributed a sufficient number of magic moon condensing energy pills.


    At the same time, he ordered Jiang Gracria to bring enough magic moon condensate pills to Burt, Jubai, Orr, Hodder, Marquis Rose, Gail, Benson, and Lin.


    After some operations, Lei Xiao distributed a total of 161, which is enough to make all the above-mentioned Tier 4 main powerhouses reach the peak level of Tier 4!


    As for how excited the subordinates are, there is no need to say more. You must know that it takes several years or even ten years for ordinary fourth-order powerhouses to cultivate the strength of a star step by step.


    And with the help of the lord, they will quickly break through the shackles and reach a height that is difficult for ordinary strong men to reach. At that position, they are only one step away from the fifth-order strong men at the Zhenuo level!


    "Then, it''s time for me to start my long-lost formal training."


    After all the subordinates left with thanks, Ariel was the only one left. He simply dragged Lei Xiao to therge training room at the other end of the corridor, and started training directly.


    As for the specific refining process, it is not much different from before, and it is even smoother.


    Although the medicinal power of this magic moon condensed pill is extremely violent, under the dual suppression of the energy in Lei Xiao''s body and the power of the gods, refining it is no different from strolling in the garden.


    When Lei Xiao finished refining the two magic moon condensing energy pills, Ariel, who was training beside him, left after leaving a cup of hot milk.


    "The long-lost sense of power is constantly gushing out, which really makes people feel happy."


    Lei Xiao drank the milk in one gulp, and immediately stood up with a joyful look on his face.


    It has been a long time since my own strength has stayed at the double fourth-order one-star, and in the previous battle with the fourth prince, I was obviously unable to do what I wanted.


    And now, he has finally taken another step forward on the road of strength!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao casually opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Lei Xiao


    ID: No. 0013076067


    [upation: Lord]


    [ss: "Physics: Tier 4, 2 Stars" "Magic: Tier 4, 2 Stars"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger Lv: 1]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 1", Double Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 2", Triple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 3", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 4", Quadruple Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 5", Whale Thunderbolt "Magic Tier 3", Lightning Illusion "Magic Tier 5", Mirage sh "Physical Tier 3", Sen Luo Zhan "Physical Tier 5", Thunderbolt through the Sky "Magic Tier 4", Mirage Phantom "Universal Illusion Fourth Level"]


    [Equipment: Rnder "Weapon Tier 5", Staff of Nature "Weapon Tier 5", Pretender''s Guard "Armor Tier 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essory Tier 3", Pupil of Dawn "essory Tier 4" , the pupil of the thunderstorm "Ornament Level 5", the blessing of the Southern Cross "Ornament Level 5", the badge of the true gods "Ornament Level 6", and the moon reflected in the mirror "Ornament Level 6"]


    "It seems that it won''t be long before my strength will reach a whole new level."


    Feeling the sense of energy constantly gushing out of his body, Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and set his sights on the equipment column on the attribute interface.


    "Has it changed from the badge of the gods to the badge of the true gods? It seems that this is the reason why the power of the gods that should have been exhausted keeps gushing out."


    Looking at the text on the property bar, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    At that time, if it weren''t for the continuous gushing out of the power of the gods, I would have died under the sword of the fourth prince.


    "What is the difference between the new True God''s Badge?"


    Out of curiosity, Lei Xiao took out the god''s badge from his bosom.


    I saw the small and delicate golden hexagram badge in my hand, which obviously had a brilliant sparkle that had never appeared before, and it looked like a dream, as if some kind of seal had been untied.


    Name: Emblem of True Gods


    [Grade: Tier 6 Legend (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    The Power of God: 100% (Constant)


    [Additional effect: God of Power God "constantly converts the energy particles in the air into the power of God, and allows the wearer to call it freely, up to enhancing the power of skills below the sixth level"]


    [Remarks: Theplete body of the God''s Family Badge, it is said that only the God''s Chosen Son who has been fully approved by the gods can restore the God''s Family Badge to its original effect, thus obtaining a steady stream of God''s Family''s power blessing.


    "Is the original effect restored? Sure enough, the power of the gods does not need to be stored, but directly bes a constant state!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction on the property bar, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    The role of the power of the gods is self-evident. It can not only enhance the power of skills and the strength of the energy shield, but also make the fifth-level skills that are difficult to use smoothly activated.


    But the only disadvantage is that the stored special energy is limited and cannot be used all the time.


    But now, after lifting this restriction, it is undoubtedly a direct qualitative leap!


    While his heart was jumping for joy, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved andnded on the remarks in the attribute column, and then a hint of doubt emerged.


    "It is said that only the chosen son who has been fully approved by the gods can restore the original effect of the god''s badge"? "


    "But I''m not the real God''s Chosen Son at all, and I''ve never heard of the so-called "God''s Enlightenment", so how can I sessfully turn this God''s Badge into a perfect body? "


    After wondering for a while, Lei Xiao didn''te up with a reason, but didn''t continue to struggle, but went straight to the lord''s suite next door.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that ording to the description of the "Queen of the Phantom Spirit n", even the peerless seventh-rank powerhouse who can easilypete with millions of troops and can only appear in legends can only be called a demigod.


    And only the best demigods can break through the shackles and truly touch the realm of gods.


    This was still in the Silver Moon Era, the most prosperous time of the Ten Thousand Races, just before the Era of nk Era.


    As for the current situation of most of the people who are hidden in the world, I, who have not even stepped forward in the world of the human race, obviously can''t touch a single bit, let alone the gods who are above the people and have long since disappeared. .


    When Lei Xiao returned to the bedroom, Ariel, who had changed into pajamas, had alreadyid everything down, and was obediently sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting eagerly.


    Needless to say what happened next, the night passed by in a sh.


    The next morning, when the sun had just risen, Lei Xiao woke up, not because of the brilliant morning lighting in through the curtains, but because Ariel''s long hair on the pillow made his nose slightly itchy.


    Looking at Ariel''s peaceful sleeping face, Lei Xiao gently pushed aside the other''s arm that was on his body, and then rubbed his itchy nose while sitting up.


    Although he had just won a fierce battle, Lei Xiao understood clearly.


    Before actually sending the Princess Lengyan beside her to the throne, he still couldn''t rx a single bit.


    "Today, there are two main tasks. The first one is to subdue the opposing elders of the Lancaster and Yorkman families ording to the predetermined n, and support them to be the patriarchs."


    "And the second is that the army immediately set off from Fort Kell and continued to advance towards the royal capital, conquering the fallen noble cities that have not yet surrendered along the way."


    "When everything is done, the massive power struggle in the Lengyan Kingdom will reallye to an end."


    "At that time, it will naturally be the time for me and Ariel toe to the capital city and send this Princess Leng Yan to the throne."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao, who had finished washing, walked out of the lord''s suite and came to the lord''s office at the other end of the corridor.


    After quicklypleting the daily affairs such as recruitment orders and reverse pushback, Lei Xiao upgraded 20 second-level recruitment orders in one go, and finally sessfully obtained two brand-new fourth-level recruitment orders, making preparations for the next subjugation .


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao checked the report provided by Qin Qian, and learned that the research and development of Lord Technology and the establishment of Lord Logistics Network are progressing smoothly.


    After taking care of everything, Lei Xiao walked downstairs with Ariel who had just dressed up.


    After enjoying a sumptuous breakfast with his subordinates and holding a small meeting to report the current situation of the battle, Lei Xiao was instantly teleported to Fort Kell together with other main subordinates under the excited eyes of the remaining subordinates in the territory.


    Because Keane, Nn, Hodder and others had already prepared everything for the negotiation overnight.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao and Ariel just waited for a while in the main hall of the Castle Lord''s Mansion in Kell Castle, and then received Elder Isaac from the Lancaster family, Elder Coulson from the Yorkman family, and others. A report from the elders who came to take the initiative to visit.


    The next thing is very simple.


    After the foreshadowing and persuasion of Keane and others, plus the fact that Lei Xiao led his subordinates to kill Stone and Kent, and the amazing record of defeating these two giants has already been spread.


    It didn''t take much effort, after a little beating, and before he even started to lure, Lei Xiao sessfully subdued these two elders whose strength was at the fourth rank and seven stars, and transformed them into his direct subordinates.


    With Lei Xiao''s help and deterrence, it would be a breeze to support the two of them to ascend to the position of Patriarch.


    "Please rest assured, my lord. The subordinates will go back to gather the army, turn around and return to the fief immediately, and continue to guard the sunset fortress!"


    In a secret meeting room, I saw a tall and thin old man with white beard and hair, but an extremely tall and straight figure, took a step forward, stroked Lei Xiao''s chest and saluted.


    This person is Elder Isaac of the Lancaster family.


    "My lord, my subordinates will also gather the army immediately and return to the rainforest fortress in the south as quickly as possible!"


    Another burly, resolute old man with gray temples performed a standard knight salute and followed suit.


    This person is naturally Elder Colson of the Yorkman family.


    I saw an irrepressible look of reverence on the old faces of these two people.


    It was the lord in front of him who led his army to defeat Stone and Kent, who were arrogant and greedy for power, with incredible and amazing means, and brought a real peace to the two giants!


    "Very good, let''s bring back the surrendered troops of your two ns in Fort Kell."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, UU reading . uukanshu discussed some other matters with the two.


    For example, when the two returned to their respective fiefs, Lei Xiao would take Ariel to Lancaster and Yorkman to carry out the ceremony of epting the new Patriarch.


    Of course, the organization of the treasury is also the top priority.


    In addition, although the descendants were released, Lei Xiao naturally would not let go of those wealthymanders who might pose a threat to the two elders.


    With the discernment and suggestions from the two elders, everything went smoothly.


    As for how to consolidate and win over the power in the n in the future, both of them are experienced people, so Lei Xiao doesn''t need to worry about it, just take the time to listen to the report.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also dispatched Nn and the White Knight, two fifth-tier powerhouses, to apany the two elders, Isaac and Coulson, respectively, to deal with matters, to ensure that everything was safe.


    After handling everything properly, Lei Xiao just let out a long sigh of relief when the reminder to speak hastily sounded.

 Chapter 997: No visit from Mr.

    Chapter 997: No visit from Mr.


    As soon as Lei Xiao got through the phone call, Orr''s clean voice rang out: "My lord, Mr. Wu is visiting."


    "It''s just in time."


    Hearing Orr''s report, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and immediately responded: "Let Wuzai wait in the living room of the Lord, I''ll be right there."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao exchanged nces with Ariel, who was always by his side.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that after sessfully subduing Isaac and Coulson, the threat from the Lancaster family and the Yorkman family has been lifted, and will soon bepletely transformed into our own power. After the Battle of Fort, the Shanglu family had long been following their lead.


    At the same time, our elite army led by Lin and Benson continued to advance towards the capital this morning ording to the scheduled n, conquering thest few fallen aristocratic cities along the way.


    This undoubtedly means that, except for the royal capital and the royal forces in the surrounding cities, the entire Lengyan Kingdom has beenpletely controlled by itself.


    In other words, when the eldest prince, second prince, and fourth prince lost one after another, and the third princess Caroline had no intention ofpeting for the throne at all.


    On the surface, Ariel, the only one who still has the right to inherit the throne and controls the monstrous power, is only a coronation ceremony away from the throne.


    It is not surprising that Wu, who is inmand of the six royal legions, the capital''s guards, and the garrison of the surrounding cities, appears at this time.


    After all, the old king who has been in aa is still the nominal cold me monarch, and it won''t be long before our forces wille into contact with the royal family''s forces.


    In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts between the two sides, or being used by those with a heart, it is just right for Wu, as the guardian of the royal family, toe here at this time.


    "Let''s go see him, and it''s time to discuss your coronation."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, and immediately took thetter''s slender hand and walked out of the house.


    During this process, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Ariel''s soft and delicate fingers were cold, which showed that she was obviously in a state of extreme tension.


    It''s no wonder that if it was ced when she had just escaped from the capital, I am afraid that Princess Lengyan would not believe it even in her dreams. One step away.


    Although this is the dream I have always insisted on, it also means an unparalleled responsibility. With my current ability, can I really rule this huge country well?


    "Don''t worry, there''s still me."


    Lei Xiao tightened his grip a little, and continued to pull him towards the outside of the house.


    Feeling the warmth from Lei Xiao''s generous palm, Ariel nodded heavily, and a touch of firmness appeared on her fair face.


    After all the thorns and **** winds, the lord has paved the way for himself, so naturally he can''t let the lord feel disappointed!


    Lei Xiao and Ariel walked forward in the corridor of the castle, and soon came to the living room of the city lord who was nowhere to be found.


    "The old minister pays homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Seeing Ariel''s figure, an old and deep voice sounded.


    Wu, who was still wearing a simple me-colored robe and could not see his face clearly, immediately stroked his chest and saluted, then nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Your Excellency from another world, we meet again. The battle really made Yu amazed."


    "Mr. Wu praised you, Princess Ariel and I are just doing our best, because we have no way out, only going forward."


    Lei Xiao shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Wu, and said, "Speaking of which, if Mr. Wu hadn''t helped me at that time, I''m afraid I would have died in Wangxing City."


    "Yu''s appearance is just a part of Your Excellency Ke Qing''s n. It is nothing to worry about. Your Excellency Ke Qing is the one who will steer the rudder of victory."


    Facing Lei Xiao who was victorious again, Wu obviously showed enough respect, after some courtesies, he sat down in the living room again, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, then we should talk about business. "


    "Mr. No, but it''s okay to say."


    Lei Xiao took Ariel and sat down one after another, and nodded to Wu.


    "Then Yu Ke will be outspoken."


    Wu nodded slightly, and asked Lei Xiao, "May I ask how your Excellency Ke Qing dealt with the Lancaster family and the Yorkman family?"


    "There is an old saying in my hometown, it is called "Soldiers who subdue others without fighting, and those who are good are good."


    Lei Xiao''s face was also solemn, and he said bluntly: "I have reached a consensus with Elder Isaac of the Lancaster family and Elder Colson of the Yorkman family. These two families will bow their heads deeply and continue to serve the royal family. Allegiance until the end of time."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao simply recounted the previous incident with the two elders and Wu Wu, and then Lei Xiao exined his future ns.


    "After the two big families arepletely stabilized, including the Shanglu family, Her Royal Highness and I will gradually weaken the power of the three and return the power to the royal family. In this way, the threat posed by the three big families can be eliminated. .


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even if the power of the three giants was not weakened, it would be difficult for any problems to arise within the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Because the leaders of the three giants are already direct subordinates who have sworn allegiance to themselves.


    However, in order for Ariel to make some achievements, and topletely stabilize the Cold me Kingdom, weakening is still necessary.


    After all, this is something that the Lengyan kings of the past dynasties have longed for, but they have been unable to do it, which can be seen from this.


    As for the specific main steps, one is to require some of the descendants of the three major families to enter the capital to study and work.


    The second is to directly weaken the fiefs of the three giants and the surrounding subordinate forces, and support the direct subordinates under theirmand.


    Everything is to ensure that I can freely mobilize the huge state machine of the Lengyan Kingdom, obtain resources and upgrade them to the maximum extent.


    "As expected of Your Excellency Ke Qing, you are really impable in your work."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, he nodded without satisfaction and said: "Before this, Your Excellency Ke Qing and Her Highness the Princess have sessively controlled the eastern and northern regions of Lengyan."


    "And now, with the Shanglu family that is adjacent to the royal family in the central region, the Lancaster family that controls the western region, and the Yorkman family that controls the southern region have surrendered one after another, the entire Lengyan Kingdom has been reunited. The power struggle entangled with the mes of war has finallye to an end."


    There was a touch of excitement and excitement in the calm voice, and he continued: "This undoubtedly means that a new dawn has appeared in the sky above this country!"


    "Dawn can''t be called that, but Princess Ariel and I will definitely do our best."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, for me and Princess Ariel, this is just the beginning, we will continue walking side by side."


    "Your Excellency''s words are indeed reassuring, but there is one thing I have to confirm."


    Wu''s voice became calm again, and he asked bluntly again: "May I ask, Your Excellency, Ke Qing, if you want to sit on the Lengyan Throne?"


    After finishing his speech, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Although Wu''s face is blurred and no specific facial features can be seen, he still has a feeling of being closely watched by the other party.


    This undoubtedly means that Wu, as the guardian of the royal family, obviously attaches great importance to this issue,


    "Mr. Wu, as I said just now, the Cold me Kingdom is just the beginning, a small step I have taken."


    Regarding Wu''s straightforward and sharp question, Lei Xiao naturally had expected it a long time ago, and still responded with a smile: "The throne means responsibility and perseverance, and my progress will not stop here. Bound by the throne?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, he was stunned for a moment, and then relieved in his heart.


    If other nobles uttered such extremely arrogant words, Wu would probably take action directly on the spot, making them pay the price of despising the throne.


    But Lei Xiao was the only exception.


    This young guest from another world hase all the way, not only creating unimaginable miracles of war one after another, but also surrounded by strong people.


    In particr, the powerful men and all kinds of Tier 5 equipment that are strong enough to control the country have even far surpassed the royal families of most human countries.


    This alone is enough for him to possess the capital of arrogance, not to mention the horrifying amount of potions, magic scrolls, and other second-tier and third-tier equipment.


    Wuxin clearly understands that if this astonishing momentum continues, as long as this young man from another world is given enough time, it is not impossible to rule the entire human world.


    Therefore, from his point of view, this throne that countless people yearn for and flock to is indeed a bit stretched, or he simply doesn''t care about it.


    "Understood, I''m superficial."


    Thinking about this, nothing in my heart waspletely relieved, and I couldn''t help but feel lucky again.


    Fortunately, the territory of this young guest from another world is the closest to the Lengyan Kingdom, relying on it for development, otherwise it will be unknown whether the Lengyan Kingdom will still exist in the future.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t underestimate yourself. This is your responsibility. How can you talk about superficiality?"


    Lei Xiao smiled and waved his hands, nodded and said, "This is awe-inspiring."


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing''s state of mind and mind are admirable. There is indeed a reason for the support and loyalty of so many powerful people."


    Wu Zai sighed, and said to Lei Xiao and Ai Lier seriously: "By the way, there is one more thing."


    "Yu has already noticed that the army from Fort Kell is advancing towards the capital, and Yu will also send troops to nk the opponent from the other end, so as to wipe out thest remnants of the fallen nobles as quickly as possible."


    Wu''s voice became calm again, and he said solemnly: "At that time, Yu Hui will lead the royal army and the nobles who are still loyal to the royal family to wee the triumphant return of His Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness Princess at the gate of the royal capital!"


    Hearing Wu''s words, Lei Xiao and Ariel could not help but look excited, and both nodded.


    After a while, Lei Xiao finally said: "Then, Her Highness Ariel and I will thank Mr. Wu here."


    "Your Excellency, you don''t need to thank you. Yu originally took over the military power in ce of my king. Now that the new king is close at hand, why not wee him? When all the dust settles, Yu can let go of the power that originally belonged to the royal family. gone."


    Wu waved his hand, and his voice became excited.


    "The Lengyan Kingdom has not had a real monarch for a long time. During this process, Yu will also prepare for the coronation ceremony as quickly as possible, so that Her Royal Highness can take over the old king''s scepter and crown as soon as possible, and be the real Lengyan. King of Fire!"


    Speaking of this, the excitement in the silence became more and more obvious.


    I have watched Ariel grow up since I was a child, and I understand it clearly.


    Among the many heirs to the throne, only this youngest princess has the purest heart, and she only cares about the country and the people wholeheartedly.


    And now, the youngest princess is about to be the new Queen Lengyan, under her rule, and with the assistance of the foreigner.


    The Lengyan Kingdom, which has been riddled with holes in the dark, is bound to undergo earth-shaking changes, and will surely usher in a real dawn!


    "All that is left to Mr. Wu, and Her Royal Highness and I will clear the obstacles as quickly as possible."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and nodded to Wu.


    At this point, everything is settled.


    It won''t take long before I can fulfill my promise to Ariel, and also realize my first step towards the sea of stars, and send Ariel to the throne, bing the new Queen of Cold me!


    "Your Excellency Ke Qing, although it is very inappropriate to say these things now, there is one thing I still want to remind Your Excellency Ke Qing and Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    For the first time, there was an awe-inspiring look in the calm voice, and he said seriously: "Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Royal Highness the Princess defeated the Fourth Prince, the surrounding countries must all know about it, and they have even begun to prepare for war."


    "After all, Your Excellency Keqing is too deep and unfathomable, which will make the Lengyan Kingdom develop rapidly and rapidly."


    "In order to consolidate their own rule, it is only natural for the surrounding countries to choose to act first. What''s more, the current military strength of the Cold me Kingdom is still seriously consumed in power disputes."


    "So, please Your Excellency, Your Excellency, and Your Highness the Princess, make preparations early, so as not to be caught off guard."


    Having said that, he shook his head helplessly.


    Just like what he thought just now, if it takes time for Your Excellency Ke Qing to tten the entire human world, I am afraid it will not be a problem.


    But the problem is time itself.


    It is conceivable that the surrounding countries that have already coveted Leng Yan will not give Your Excellency Ke Qing a chance to develop, and this is where the biggest crisis lies.


    "To be honest, Mr. Wu, this is what I am most worried about at the moment, so I will let the army of Lancaster and Yorkman return to the station as soon as possible. Order him to return."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and said bluntly: "At the same time, the recruitment work in various ces is intensified. In this way, at least we will not be caught off guard by possible opponents."


    "Seeing Your Excellency Ke Qing''s actions, Yu feels relieved. Yu believes that the so-called wall is overthrown and everyone pushes back. I am afraid that this time the Lengyan Kingdom will wee more than one opponent, and the opponent is likely toe out."


    Wu also took a deep breath slowly, and his tone became more dignified.


    However, the only thing that makes Wu feel at ease is that the decision makers who will fight side by side in the future will be Lei Xiao and Ariel, not those unscrupulous princes.


    If those princes are allowed to take over, the Lengyan Kingdom, which has already been targeted by the surrounding countries, will probably perish even faster.


    Therefore, in order to wee the real dawn, this is a life-and-death test that the Lengyan Kingdom has to face.


    "I understand Mr. Wu''s worries. This is also a difficult time that Princess Ariel and I must ovee, otherwise everything wille to naught."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 998: Dimness in the reception room

    Chapter 998: Dimness in the reception room


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s resolute eyes, the worry in the speechless has eased a lot, nodded and said: "Your Excellency, I feel relieved. Although Yu can y a limited role, I will fully support it. Your Excellency Ke Qing and His Highness the Princess protect the Kingdom of Lengyan."


    "Then please Mr. Wu, as long as we move forward side by side, the dawn of the Cold me Kingdom will not be shattered."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, and suddenly felt a lot more at ease in his heart.


    Wu''s strength is in the fifth-order eight-star, only one step away from the fifth-order peak powerhouse, and belongs to the first echelon of the national-level powerhouses in the towns of the human race.


    And under Wu''smand, there are also the guards guarding the pce and the six royal legions. Each of these forces isparable to, or even slightly superior to, the most elite legions of the three giants.


    In addition, the military power of the royal cities around the capital is also in Wu''s hands.


    The sum of the two is enough to reach the strength of 20 legions. This will undoubtedly be a great improvement for our side who is in urgent need of strengthening our strength!


    "Uncle Wu, thank you so much."


    Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Ariel also showed a touch of excitement and excitement on her fair and delicate face, and smiled at Wu.


    "Your Highness, the princess, you are polite. It is the greatest honor for the veteran to see a virtuous lord like Her Royal Highnessing to the Lengyan Kingdom. All the government affairs of the Lengyan Kingdom and the pce can finally return to normal."


    Wu''s voice was full of relief, as if a big rock hanging in his heart had finallynded.


    For a moment, the originally somewhat dull atmosphere in the living room suddenly became high-spirited.


    With the settlement of the throne dispute, this undoubtedly means that the power center of the entire Lengyan Kingdom will gradually return to the right track.


    After all, in the previous power disputes, although there were no nobles who were still loyal to the old king, they tried their best to maintain the operation of the king''s capital and the court. However, because arge number of important officials and generals came from various forces, many important The kingdom''s institutions are all in a state of shutdown, which can be described as extremely chaotic.


    "Uncle Wu, although my current ability is still rtively limited, but the heart that loves the Kingdom of Cold mes will not lose to anyone."


    With determination written all over Ariel''s face, she nodded emphatically.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the old minister and other old fellows will fully assist Her Highness at that time."


    There was a little more excitement in Wu''s voice, and he couldn''t help but said: "If you can see Her Royal Highness Princess being crowned, His Majesty the old King will be very happy too."


    "No uncle, how is the father''s situation now?"


    Hearing the ruthless and involuntary words, Ariel''s starry eyes dimmed, and she gripped the armrest of the seat so tightly that even Lei Xiao could clearly feel that her body was trembling slightly because of worry.


    Through in-depthmunication with Ariel, Lei Xiao has already learned everything about this Princess Lengyan.


    Ariel''s mother passed away due to illness when she was very young. In addition, the old king had just conquered the northern border at that time, so he was extremely busy with government affairs, and even lived in the northern border for many years.


    Therefore, Ariel''s childhood memories are almost only the heavily guarded princess castle that she can never leave, and the maids who respect her endlessly.


    As a noble royal princess, the young Ariel was puzzled and puzzled.


    Even those respectful maids, when chatting with each other, often talk about their parents, mother''s love, father''s hard work, and the good time of the family in their leisure time in the afternoon.


    But the noble self has no experience of a warm family.


    There is only the burly back of the father who has been busy and unsmiling, and the dead mother who asionally appears in the mouth of the father, but he can''t remember it.


    With the growth of age, Ariel, who gradually entered the rebellious period, began to unknowingly transform this doubt into coquettish and indifferent, until she became a wayward princess in the mouth of ministers and nobles.


    In the end, because the northern border had stabilized one after another, the old king who had returned to the capital had enough time to spend with his little daughter whom he loved the most but hadn''t seen for many years.


    For Ariel, who has never experienced fatherly and motherly love since she was a child, this is tantamount to a great gift.


    At this point, the situation is self-evident, and Ariel is obviously unwilling to let the lost and recovered father leave again.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty, Your Majesty is still in aa, and her breath is getting weaker and weaker."


    Wu was silent for a while, and finally said everything: "After you left the royal capital, the Chief Bright Bishop His Excellency Severn and the pce pharmacist team led by Master Yatuo have consulted several times, but there is still nothing to do. The only thing that can Certainly, Your Majesty''s time is numbered."


    "Yeah?"


    Hearing this expected but unwilling answer, Ariel lowered her brows and her voice was as thin as a gossamer, obviously suppressing the uneasiness and grief in her heart.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, lightly patted the trembling shoulder of Princess Leng Yan, andforted her silently.


    Regarding the matter of Ariel''s father, Lei Xiao had heard Ariel mention it many times, and each time he could hear the uncontroble worry and gloom of Princess Lengyan.


    So if possible, Lei Xiao would naturally be willing to save the old king. After all, Ariel''s father was old, and he loved Ariel the most, and would not pose any threat to the territory.


    Having said that, the Yatuo master Wu mentioned just now is the very powerful alchemy master that he saw in Songlin City at the beginning.


    Since most alchemists who can refine healing potions are proficient in pharmacology, and healing potions are not omnipotent, it is not surprising.


    As for the Chief Bright Bishop, Severn, he came from the branch of the Lengyan Kingdom in the Temple of Light.


    As one of the famous neutral organizations of the human race that has saved the human race countries many times, the influence of the Temple of Light is needless to say.


    Even the Lengyan Kingdom, which has a limited number of believers, has dozens of churches and prayer halls all over the country, and the Lengyan branch hall located in the capital is the center of power that manages theserge and small churches.


    These churches import arge number of bright pastors from the royal family and nobles from all over the world every year, so their status can be said to be extremely important.


    And the manager of Leng Yan''s branch hall, chief Guangming Bishop Severn, is undoubtedly the head of priests in the entire Leng Yan Kingdom, and his healing ability is naturally beyond doubt.


    "It is said that this pious Archbishop Severn''s strength is at the fifth level and seven stars, and he is indeed the strongest priest of King Lengyan."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded silently.


    At this stage, although I have limited understanding ofrge-scale neutral organizations that transcend the royal families of various countries, such as the Temple of Light, the Alchemist Guild, and the Mercenary Guild.


    But what is certain is that theirprehensive strength will never be inferior to the highest power center of any country, and even stronger. This can be seen from the strength of Archbishop Seven.


    "Even this fifth-tier archbishop who is good at healing can''t do anything?"


    Seeing that Ariel''s mood gradually stabilized, Lei Xiao pondered for a while, and then asked Wu: "Then, have you found out what the crux of the old king''s problem is?"


    "To tell you the truth, Your Excellency, this is the most difficult problem at present."


    Wuzhong sighed, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Even Your Excellency Severn has not found the root cause of His Majesty''sa, and all kinds of powerful healing techniques and healing potions are useless, so there is no need at all." There is no way to start."


    "So that''s the case, can''t you prescribe the right medicine?"


    Lei Xiao rubbed his chin lightly, his brows furrowed even more.


    One can imagine the degree of difficulty, but it is also extremely strange.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lei Xiao immediately asked the question he had been wondering for a long time: "Mr. Wu, how likely is it that you think this is man-made?"


    "It''s almost a certainty."


    Nodding without hesitation, he said solemnly: "In recent years, although His Majesty''s health has deteriorated day by day, making his strength not as good as before, he is still extremely healthy in general. Coupled with the daily conditioning and inspections of the court pharmacists, There was never anything out of the ordinary."


    "Until that day, His Majesty the old king suddenly fell into aa, as if he had been cast by some unknown spell or curse."


    Wu''s voice became more serious, and continued: "So Yu believes that all this is not idental, but premeditated."


    "Premeditated?!"


    Ariel''s star pupils were full of astonishment, and she said incredulously, "But the guards of the pce are so strict that not even a fly can fly in, and at that time, there were even powerful people around the father, including Uncle Wu and the White Knight. How did the other party attack the father?"


    "What Her Royal Highness said is very true, and ordinary crooks naturally cannot do it."


    Wu also stood up from his seat, the simple me robe on his body seemed to be more fiery red.


    He clenched his fist tightly and said word by word: "But there is a despicable force that may be able to do it easily."


    "That is the ck Abyss Brotherhood, which we call the mysterious organization."


    Lei Xiao said what was in Wu''s heart, and then he took the bait and said, "As for their motives, it''s very obvious. They want to plunge the Lengyan Kingdom into a vortex of power, and then take the opportunity to support the second prince to rise to the top. The purpose of controlling the Kingdom of Cold me."


    "In this way, everything can be connected."


    Ariel also got up, walked to Lei Xiao''s side, frowned and said: "From the results, although the fourth swallowed up the boss and the second and became our final opponent, but it was between the boss and the boss. Second, when we are defeated one after another and lose troops and generals."


    "If you look at the strength alone, there is no doubt that the second child, who was hidden from the beginning, has an absolute advantage in strength. In this case, it is almost impossible to finally defeat the boss and the fourth child with the cruel means of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Any suspense."


    Ariel''s eyebrows were twisted into a mess, she gritted her teeth and said, "These damned guys, so they are the real culprits!"


    "His Royal Highness''s analysis is very thorough, but they did not expect to encounter the variable of Your Excellency Ke Qing."


    Wu nodded, and continued to add: "The appearance of Your Excellency Ke Qingpletely disrupted their ns and caused them to lose their troops, which made them finally give up their n to fight for the throne."


    "But I still don''t understand one thing. With Heiyuan Brotherhood''s method of vengeance, why did they disappear after the battle in Wangxing City and never show up again?"


    Ariel frowned, walked slowly in the room, and her boots made a "tack-tap-tap" sound, and said puzzledly: "This does not conform to their style of work."


    "Back to Your Highness, the answer to the matter is very simple."


    In the calm voice, there was a bit more solemnity, and he said seriously: "That means they must have more important things to invest in, and they have no time to take care of us for the time being."


    "I share the same opinion as Mr. Wu. This is the most worrying part. Except for some trivial clues, no one knows what terrible n they are secretly nning."


    Lei Xiao felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop a lot, he frowned and said: "But what is certain is that once they show up again, it will definitely cause a deadly storm."


    "In addition to this, there is one more point worthy of our attention."


    Lei Xiao turned to the burly Wu, nodded slightly and said: "Mr. Wu must have noticed that both the Holy Night Kingdom and the Grasnd Kingdom next door have just undergone a change of power. If there is an ident, then we will not know for the time being, this will never be a coincidence."


    "As expected of you, Your Excellency, this is exactly what Yu is going to talk about next."


    Wu nodded to Lei Xiao, and UU Reading ''s already old voice was obviously much deeper: "Just like what Your Excellency Ke Qing said, including the Lengyan Kingdom, there are already powers of the Three Kingdoms." There is a problem with the center at the same time, and this is just what Yu and others have seen on the surface."


    "Coupled with the brotherhood''s unfathomable strength, the result is naturally obvious. The opponent must be ying an unfathomable game of chess."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao and Wu said, Ariel immediately came to her senses and blurted out: "Are you saying that all of this was done by the Heiyuan Brotherhood? To be able to cause such shocking waves in the Three Kingdoms in a very short period of time, What is the origin of this Abyss Brotherhood?"


    "These are still unknown for the time being, but the only thing that is certain is that the time left for us to prepare for the battle is indeed numbered."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were solemn, and he nodded slightly: "No matter what conspiracy the other party is hiding behind, I am afraid that some other surrounding countries may have been secretly controlled by him, and they will never let go of this golden opportunity." Yes, there will be arge-scale attack."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the atmosphere in the living room became serious again.

 Chapter 999: uncrowned king

    Chapter 999: uncrowned king


    Latest URL: After a while, Lei Xiao broke the silence in the room first, and said, "Since the other party is in the dark and we are in the light, instead of worrying blindly, it is better to strengthen our own strength. As long as we have enough strength, we will It is enough to be immovable like a mountain, to respond to all changes with the same.


    "What Your Excellency Ke Qing said is very true, and the first step to increase your strength is topletely stabilize the interior of the kingdom. It seems that the coronation ceremony of Her Royal Highness is imminent, and Yu will go back to prepare immediately."


    Wu nodded to Lei Xiao, then turned to Ariel, and asked, "His Royal Highness, the old minister is returning to the capital, do you need to go back and visit His Majesty the old king first?"


    "Before I left, I made a promise before my father''s hospital bed that if possible, I would return with hope and dawn, so that the smoky king would return to peace."


    Hearing the sound, although Ariel''s starry eyes were full of urgency, she finally shook her head and responded firmly: "At present, there are still remnants of the fallen nobles who have not yet been settled, so I think that after everything is settled, we will go back to you." Bring this good news to your father."


    "Her Royal Highness''s determination is admirable. The veteran is waiting for the triumphant return of Her Royal Highness and Your Excellency Ke Qing in the capital."


    Seeing Ariel''s firm eyes, Wuzhong nodded emphatically, and immediately left under the watchful eyes of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    Looking at Wu Li''s back, Lei Xiao stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    After everything is settled, there is actually one thing that has not yet been rified, and that is Wu''s true identity.


    Judging from what happened in Wangxing City illusion at that time, Wu''s body is very likely to be a [God Stone], which blocked his face for some reason.


    However, now is obviously not the time to pursue Wu''s body, as long as we know that he is on our side, it is enough. This point is enough to prove from the battle of Wangxing City.


    "My lord, I''m afraid that my father really won''t wake up again."


    When only Lei Xiao and Ai Lier were left in the living room, the Princess Lengyan finally couldn''t bear it any longer and leaned against Lei Xiao''s shoulder.


    However, Lei Xiao, who knew that he was not sure of healing, did not make any promises to the former, but just clenched the former''s cold slender hand, and did not let go for a long time.


    In the next two days, while our army led by Benson and Lin was in full swing, we were cleaning up the remnants of the fallen nobles.


    There is only one thing that Lei Xiao mainly does, and that is to dispatch troops and deliver various supplies to various border fortresses to defend against possible crises.


    First of all, needless to say, the northern border army of 20 legions, after returning to the northern border, was immediately teleported by Crystal Blue City to the unfallen fortress where Caroline was stationed to guard against the Pars Empire.


    Secondly, after reorganization, the descending army corps and recruit corps that cameter reached a total size of 30 corps.


    They were sent to the mountain fortress to join Bao to guard against the Kingdom of Holy Night, and the Goblin Legion sent to Luolong City and Red Stone to guard against the half-orc army in Ound.


    Especially in Luolong City, Lei Xiao almost fell into the hands of the half-orc armyst time, so naturally he dared not be careless this time.


    As for the specific number of garrisons, there are 20 legions in Shanbao Fortress and 10 legions in Luolong City.


    After all,pared to the half-orcs, the Holy Night Kingdom, which is just around the corner, is still more threatening.


    Finally, the Lancastrian Legion and the Yorkman Legion will also, needless to say, soon return to their respective fiefs.


    Among them, the Lancaster family is still guarding against the Grim Kingdom, and the Yorkman family is naturally still guarding against the Prairie Kingdom.


    Although they lost their troops in the Battle of Fort Keil, fortunately, the two giants did not suffer injuries. Based on the existing foundation, it is still easy for each of them to assemble 20 legions.


    "In this way, the mountain fortress in the eastern region, plus Bai Lao''s garrison and Randall''s mercenary troops, can reach a total of 25 legion garrisons."


    "Dragon City, together with the newly recruited Goblin Legion and Dragon City recruits from Redstone, is already close to the strength of 15 legions."


    "Under the leadership of Caroline, the unfallen fortress in the north has more than 25 garrisons."


    "And the Western Falling Sun Fortress and the Southern Rainforest Fortress stationed by the two giants will each have a strength of 20 legions."


    In the early morning, in the bright hall of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao, surrounded by the subordinates of the main force and the subordinates of the territorymander, held a slender baton, stood in front of the huge sand table depicting the entire area of the Lengyan Kingdom, and nodded thoughtfully .


    So far, the five major border fortresses bordering other countries in the Cold me Kingdom have all been deployed, reaching a total of 105 legions.


    "It''s really inconspicuous once this million-strong army is dispersed."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, passing the five gates on the giant sand table one by one, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that as long as these locations can be defended, the Kingdom of Lengyan will be imprable.


    "However, although this number sounds huge, nearly half of them are recruits. Once a war is fought with an enemy country, they are hardly considered cannon fodder in front of the opponent''s elite army."


    "Especially in the middle andte stages of the coalition of fallen nobles, when they were at the end of the road, they even forcibly dragged the thin Free Farmers onto the battlefield, and theirbat effectiveness was not even as good as my recruits."


    Lei Xiao frowned, but immediately felt relieved.


    Fortunately, in addition to this, I still have 15 merchant army regiments and 10 direct subordinate regiments in my hands to quell the final power battle, not including the recently captured fallen noble soldiers.


    And Wu''s hands still have 20 forces directly under the royal family, which can be mobilized at any time.


    The most important thing is that thend of Lengyan Kingdom is fertile, and the grain reserves outside the North are extremely sufficient.


    In addition, Xuanyue''stest development of magic wheat seeds can further greatly increase food production, so there is no need to worry about food and grass at all.


    "Of course, during this process, recruits from all over the Cold me Kingdom are still being recruited continuously. Although they can y a limited role, they are still a force."


    Lei Xiao clenched the baton in his hand, his eyes were piercing.


    These new recruits will be directly distributed with the most sophisticated Tier 2 equipment, while the other veterans will be equipped with Tier 3 equipment.


    After the Battle of Fort Keil, the Tier 3 equipment in Lei Xiao''s warehouse was enough to equip millions of troops easily.


    In order to hide his strength and not further arouse the sense of crisis in the surrounding countries, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t be so high-profile at the beginning.


    But if it reallyes to a critical moment, it is not a bad idea to equip every soldier in the Cold me Kingdom with Tier 3 equipment.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the reminder to read the words suddenly sounded.


    After connecting, I only heard Lin''s excited voice, which was immediately transmitted through the speaker.


    "My lord, my subordinates and General Benson''s troops have merged with the royal army led by Mr. Wu, upying thest city of the fallen nobles. Now the entire Lengyan Kingdom is full of my lord''s phantom lord g. Everything is under the control of the lord!"


    Hearing Lin''s words, the subordinates present were all excited and cheered.


    After a series of massive battles and fatal crises again and again, the lord has ovee all obstacles and has be the uncrowned king of this human country!


    Among them, especially Ariel, with an expression of uncontroble joy on her fair face, she hugged Lei Xiao''s arm tightly.


    "Everyone, although the road ahead is still full of thorns, let''s remember this moment, because our efforts and struggles have finally paid off. This is the starting point of our glory, but it will never be the end."


    Lei Xiao, who was also extremely excited in his heart, slowly took a deep breath, trying to calm down the throbbing in his heart.


    Starting from a small cabin in the forest, he has finally expanded his territory to the apex of power in this country!


    When excited, Lei Xiao looked at the subordinates who were embracing each other like a carnival, and said with a smile: "Starting today, the territory will hold a grand celebration, this is the reward you deserve, and it will be arranged by Roger and Bai Zhi That''s it, I will give a lot of gold dragons, high-level equipment, potions and other items as event rewards."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again, and he said solemnly: "We havee from the mes of war, and we will be invincible!"


    "We havee from the mes of war, and we will be invincible!"


    The cheers of the subordinates immediately resounded throughout the hall, causing the fiery atmosphere in the hall to reach its peak in an instant.


    After that, Lei Xiao, who knew he was running out of time, immediately discussed with Wu through Lin and Benson about holding the triumphant ceremony.


    After experiencing a series of power disputes, the king''s capital has already been panicked from top to bottom, and the grass and trees are full of soldiers. The grand triumphal ceremony is undoubtedly the best way to inspire people.


    Since Wu had prepared everything in advance, the conversation went very smoothly.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s do this. I want the nobles and people in the capital to clearly understand that the chaos is over and their king is back."


    Lei Xiao quickly agreed with Wu on the time of the triumphant ceremony, and it will be at noon tomorrow, which is the hottest moment of the sun, which symbolizes the hottest victory.


    "Understood, Your Excellency Keqing, after such a long period of **** storms and panic, it is time for the royal capital to usher in a real dawn."


    An old and exhrating voice quickly came from Lin''s words: "Your Excellency and Princess, don''t worry, leave everything to the old minister."


    After closing the reading, Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other, and they could see the uncontroble excitement in each other''s eyes.


    At the beginning, they were still guarding the corner of Kongqing Town, but now, they are only one step away from the capital!


    Aside from his excitement, Lei Xiao immediately began to arrange the triumphant ceremony.


    Because the Merchant Army Corps led by Lin and the Legion directly under Benson are already close at hand to the capital.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao ordered the two to dispatch elite soldiers, reorganize into five elite legions in total, and follow him and Ariel to participate in the triumphant ceremony.


    After all, this is the strength of 25 legions, so Lei Xiao can''t bring so many soldiers into the city together, the triumphant ceremony mightst for several days.


    In addition, Lei Xiao will also bring all the main subordinates above Tier 4 and some Tier 3 squadrons in the territory.


    These are all elite forces that symbolize strength, so it is natural to show some of them to open the eyes of the nobles and the people who participated in the triumphant ceremony.


    It''s worth mentioning that after Xueya and Faxia''s alchemy in the past few days, Lei Xiao promoted the 6 second-tier elite squadrons in the territory to third-tier squadrons.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao, whose equipment arsenal was more and more abundant, and all the squadrons in the territory were equipped with Tier 4 equipment, which further enhanced the overall strength of the territory.


    At the end of the arrangement, Lei Xiao also ordered Jiang Li to deploy a teleportationwork in the city closest to the capital, so that he, Ariel and others could attend the ceremony on time.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also invited Caroline, Hilda, Bai Lao, the two wealthy elders who will soon be the heads of the family, and other Shanglu elders to attend the ceremony, further increasing the authority of himself and Ariel.


    After deploying everything, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    At this point, we are waiting for tomorrow''s triumphant ceremony.


    When the triumphant ceremony is over, it will naturally be Ariel''s coronation ceremony.


    It has to be said that it is indeed a great sense of aplishment to be able to personally send this Princess Leng Yan to the throne.


    "After Ariel is crowned, she must live in the pce. However, with the help of the teleportationwork, all of this will not be a problem."


    "Whether it''s the princess or the soon-to-be-crowned queen, everything about her is mine and nothing more."


    Lei Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, and immediately threw himself into the carnival with his subordinates.


    The next day, at noon, the capital of King Lengyan, Lion City.


    Under the shining of two brilliant suns, this majestic and huge capital, as if shrouded in holy light, stood quietly on a verdant in.


    Located at the core of the central area of Lengyan, the Lion City extends in all directions. The width of the moat alone exceeds 100 meters, and the continuous city wall is extremely towering, which is breathtaking.


    It is said that when the King of Heroes established the Lion City, he invited more than ten powerhouses of the fifth-order magic system to assist him, and there was even a mysterious powerhouse from a foreign race, making this cold-mergest metropolis unbelievable. It is said to be imprable.


    On every wall of the Lion City, the golden lion g representing the royal family is fluttering. There are countless figures of the royal soldiers, and pairs of eyes revealed from the helmets are sharp and vignt, staring at the inside and outside of the city. every corner of the


    On both sides of the huge eastern city gate of the capital, there are already crowds of people, even extending hundreds of meters outward, shoulder to shoulder but orderly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the end of the road, full of uncontroble urgency and excitement.


    That''s where Lei Xiao and Ariel areing.

 Chapter 1000: The Triumph of the Lord and Princess

    Chapter 1000: The Triumph of the Lord and Princess


    Latest website: Under the bright and warm sunshine, the huge Lion City, the capital of the Cold me King, stood quietly on the emerald green in like a sitting giant.


    This long-standing city, which symbolizes the power of the Lengyan King and hassted for more than six hundred years, is now preparing to wee its new master.


    The crowded east gate of Lion City has already been decorated with red silk and satin symbolizing victory and golden satin symbolizing royal power.


    These gorgeous silks and satins are gleaming with color. They are obviously the most expensive magic luxury goods, which makes people feel dazzled.


    On the left and right sides of the huge city gate, whether they are nobles in fine clothes, soldiers maintaining order, or ordinary people in ordinary clothes, everyone looks eagerly waiting, staring at the end of the road ahead. .


    "Father, can I go out and y casually now? Aren''t there screams and fires and smoke everywhere in the capital?"


    In the bustling civilian weing team, a little girl of only five or six years old, with a cloth bag slung across her body, blinked her big clear eyes and asked the middle-aged man standing aside to look.


    "That''s right, because Lord Keqing and Her Royal Highness the Princess defeated those evil princes and nobles, no one will be unscrupulous in the royal capital anymore."


    With a steady smile on his face, the middle-aged man nodded to the little girl and said: "The haze that enveloped the capital has dissipated. Our king is back. We will all be protected by the guest and the princess, and so will you. You will grow up in peace.


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a hint of sadness again. Unfortunately, not long ago, the little girl''s mother was unfortunately involved in a fierce battle between strong men in the capital, and she is stitose on the bed at home.


    ording to the pastor who visited, she was seriously injured and did not have much time left.


    "It''s great. Finally, I don''t have to worry about my home being destroyed by those vicious and bad adults! I hope my mother will get better soon!"


    The little girl''s little face was filled with uncontroble joy, she jumped up excitedly, and then she said with an expectant look on her face: "Father, do you think Grandpa Keqing, who assisted Her Royal Highness the Princess in defeating the evil princes, will grow up?" With three heads and six arms?"


    "Grandpa Keqing?"


    After hearing the little girl''s words, a trace of doubt appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he asked in confusion: "It is said that Mr. Ke Qing is young and promising. Who told you that Mr. Ke Qing belongs to an old man?"


    "Ah? But aren''t those high-ranking big shots just old men with white beards and stern faces?"


    The little girl blinked her clear starry eyes and tilted her head in confusion.


    "Silly boy, Lord Keqing is a young and promising man, not an old man."


    The middle-aged man touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "He put an end to this **** power dispute in the Cold me Kingdom. He is our patron saint. No one will be innocently affected again."


    "It turns out that Mr. Keqing is not an old man, so will Mr. Keqing and Her Royal Highness like this? I learned this from my mother."


    With an expectant look on her face, the little girl carefully took out two rather delicateurel leaf headbands from her small satchel. They were gifts she had quietly started weaving before dawn in the morning.


    Around the little girl, there are countless pairs of equally expectant eyes, eagerly looking at the end of the road, where their patron saint is about to arrive.


    Among the nobles at the front of the team, there was also a very lively scene.


    In the second half of the team were a group of young nobles, all dressed in armor and robes, looking very excited.


    They are all aristocratic heirs who are loyal to the old king. Compared with the young masters of the fallen nobles, they are obviously more upright and less arrogant.


    I saw that every noble son waspeting with each other to see who coulde out on top in the next selection of pce guards and get the opportunity to get up close and personal with Your Excellency.


    You know, this is the big shot who helped Her Royal Highness the Princess to defeat those famous fallen nobles and powerful princes one after another.


    By his own strength, he pulled this devastated country out of the whirlpool of destruction. It would not be an exaggeration to call him the hero or guardian of the Cold me Kingdom!


    At this moment, Your Excellency Ke Qing is going to join hands with Her Royal Highness the Princess to enter this ancient royal capital and personally deliver Her Highness the Princess to the throne.


    With such great achievements, how could they not make the blood of these aristocratic heirs, who want to make achievements and win honor for their family, excited?


    In the middle part of the team, there is a group of aristocraticdies wearing light makeup and bright clothes.


    I saw that these youngdies, who were usually aloof and aloof, did not look arrogant and indifferent at all. Instead, they were pushing each other, regardless of the image ofdies,peting for beauty, and no one would give in to anyone.


    You know, it is said that Your Excellency Ke Qing is not yet married. If they can win the favor of such a big shot, wouldn''t they and their family soar into the sky and be the most popr new wealthy family in the Cold me Kingdom?


    The most important thing is that this is the big man who is about to put Her Royal Highness on the throne with his own hands. With such strength and courage that surpasses the Leng Yan Kingdom, how can he not make these youngdies who are just in love excited?


    At the front row of the team were the few nobles headed by Wu who were loyal to the old king, or to the royal family.


    After several princes took turns suppressing them, most of these gray-haired old nobles have already suffered from vicissitudes of life. They are worried all day long and are afraid that they will not see the sun the next day.


    And now, they can finally stand upright and stand under the roaring banner of the Lion King again!


    However, while feeling excited in their hearts, a touch of uneasiness appeared on the faces of every old noble.


    Although Mr. Wu has exined to everyone that the young guest from another world has great ambitions and will not be limited to the throne of a country.


    But no matter what, this is the throne that symbolizes the highest power. From ancient times to the present, countless royal family members and wealthy dignitaries have died under the throne in order topete for this seat. Almost no one can refuse the temptation of such a pinnacle of power.


    From this, everything is unpredictable after all. Who can guarantee that this young man from another world will not be tempted?


    Once he really covets it, I am afraid that this royal capital will turn into a terrible purgatory in an instant.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the old nobles all turned pale and swallowed involuntarily.


    "You old stubborns, there''s no need to tie yourself up."


    A rustling voice sounded, and a tall woman wearing a red dress with an exquisite and graceful face raised her eyebrows, folded her arms and said calmly: "If that guy wants to overthrow the Cold me Kingdom, you can still do it now Are you going to stand here to wee that guy into the city?"


    This person is none other than the third princess Caroline who was invited by Lei Xiao.


    It is worth mentioning that in order for Caroline and Hilda to rush to the royal capital as soon as possible, Lei Xiao even arranged a seamless transfer between Jinn City and Jiang Lei in advance, so that the two arrived from the Neverluo Fortress almost instantly. The royal capital.


    After Caroline finished speaking, the two kingdom generals Hilda and Bai Lao on the side also nodded.


    As battlefield veterans who had fought side by side with Lei Xiao, and as senior nobles of the kingdom who had deep contact with Lei Xiao, they naturally knew all this best.


    "What the Third Princess said is absolutely true. If the guest minister wants to do something, no one here, including me, can stop him."


    Wuwei nodded and agreed calmly: "Your Excellency Keqing has lofty aspirations, but the throne can only restrict his steps. Therefore, to be favored by Your Excellency Keqing, not only do I not have to worry, but it is an honor for me."


    After hearing the words of Caroline and Wu, the frightened old nobles finally regained theirposure and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually lead my sister to this point. You have lived up to my full help."


    Seeing that the worried expressions of the old nobles around her gradually softened, Caroline''s starry eyes turned and she looked at the end of the road ahead, secretly saying in her heart: "It seems that the future of the Cold me Kingdom will be left to you. I hope you can protect thisnd and my sister...and maybe me."


    Thinking of this, Caroline adjusted her uneven red dress, then moved lightly, standing elegantly at the front of all the aristocraticdies.


    Just when Caroline had just settled down, the rapid and high-pitched horn sounded in unison, already blowing the rhythm of victory.


    At the same time as the horn sounded, the shadow lord g with ck shadow and gold background and the princess g with gold lion and red background slowly appeared on the horizon at the end of the road.


    Not long after, rows of silver-armored knights holding gs high, riding tall war horses also wrapped in silver armor, came into everyone''s sight.


    This is a heavy cavalry squadron from the Merchant Family. Although the number is limited, all members are carefully selected third-level nobles and strong men. Their riding skills and etiquette are impable, and they are undoubtedly the best candidates to open the way.


    For a time, the momentum erupted by just a hundred cavalry was no less than that of a massive cavalry regiment. The nobles and people were excited to see it. This was alreadyparable to a fifth-level powerhouse at the national level. !


    Under the order of the leading knight captain, this heavy cavalry force quickly dispersed from the center and quickly divided into two teams on the left and right. The formation quickly moved towards the city gate in an orderly manner.


    In the blink of an eye, the left and right sides of the broad road were evenly filled with knight pacesetters holding gs, and the fluttering war gs made a sound in the bright sunshine.


    Before the people and nobles who were watching could react, a vast momentum that was more than one level stronger than the third-order knight squadron just hit them like a strong wind.


    At the end of the road, a tall young man and a slender young woman, both riding tall horses, appeared side by side in front of everyone.


    This is Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    I saw that Lei Xiao was still wearing the dark ck leather armor of the Pretender, and carrying the long sword Rndel at his waist.


    The only difference was that Lei Xiao wore a purple robe embroidered with gold threads, which made his indifferent face look a little more luxurious.


    In the Cold me Kingdom, this special purple robe can only be worn by victorious emperors or generals of the kingdom who have made extraordinary achievements.


    It is said that the King of Heroes wore this robe to unite the cold mes and return in triumph.


    In the history of the Leng Yan Kingdom, let alone the generals of the kingdom, there were only a handful of kings who were qualified to wear this robe.


    "Look, that''s Mr. Keqing! Long live Mr. Keqing!"


    While feeling the astonishing majesty, the noble lords anddies at the front of the weing team were the first to cheer.


    It was this young man from another world who single-handedly quelled the power disputes sweeping the entire kingdom and saved the lives of countless soldiers and people!


    This move soon spread to all the weing crowds in front of the city gate, and tens of thousands of people cheered in unison throughout the world: "Long live the guest! Long live the guest!"


    Under the bright sunshine, Lei Xiao was chased by excitement mixed with fanatical eyes. His whole body was covered with a golden halo, making him look even more unattainable and sacred.


    After hearing the shocking shouts, although Lei Xiao''s face remained calm, he still enjoyed the feeling of being inferior to ten thousand people.


    Originally, ording to Wu Ben''s n, Lei Xiao and Ariel were supposed to ride side by side in the royal royal carriage in triumph, but that seemed toofortable, so Lei Xiao and Ariel chose to ride horses at the same time.


    Next to Lei Xiao, Ariel, who was also riding on a tall horse, was holding the reins. She was still wearing a standard battle mage attire. The gold and red slim-fitting robe made Ariel''s slender body even more exquisite. .


    Such an extraordinary attire, coupled with her fair and increasingly mature face, made her look more like a victorious general of the Queen''s Kingdom.


    However, UU Kanshu  The shining crown on her head and the grace and nobility constantly exuding from her body truly prove that this is a princess who has returned from the battlefield.


    She lost her willfulness and weakness in the raging mes of war. Although she faced death and the enemy''s sword, she never gave up fighting for Leng Yan, let alone fighting for every citizen.


    "It''s Her Royal Highness, the Princess I''m waiting for!"


    Almost at the same time, excited shouts suddenly sounded in the dense crowd: "Long live Her Royal Highness the Princess! Long live Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    With the appearance of Lei Xiao and Ariel at the same time, even though no one had reached the city gate yet, the entire venue was already boiling to its peak.


    The crowd couldn''t stop cheering and cheering, even shouting hoarsely. A pair of increasingly excited eyes were filled with uncontroble reverence and gratitude.


    Because what they saw was the savior of this country, and even more so the hero of this country!

 Chapter 1001: A fiery triumphal ceremony

    Chapter 1001: A fiery triumphal ceremony


    Latest website: Under the excited eyes of both pairs of people, as Lei Xiao and Ariel slowly advanced, the cheers of the crowd began to be louder and more enthusiastic.


    During this process, the cheers for Lei Xiao even overshadowed Ariel and the trumpet of triumph, resounding throughout the entire world for a long time, almost deafening.


    Everyone present clearly understood that from the beginning of Kongqing Town, it was this indifferent young man from another world who helped Her Royal Highness conquer the entire country and became the legend of the Lengyan Kingdom!


    This can be seen from the supreme standard of walking alongside Her Royal Highness.


    You know, in the more than 600-year history of the Lengyan Kingdom, no noble has ever been qualified to march side by side with the soon-to-be-crowned king and enjoy the same courtesy and honor as the king of a country!


    "This guy really stole the show."


    Caroline, who was standing in the front row, narrowed her starry eyes, listening to the crazy screams and cheers of the nobledies behind her, and smiled helplessly.


    To actually allow so manydies who have received top-level etiquette education to do such wild things is simply a scene ofrge-scale degradation of the human race.


    "Ever since the smoke of power disputes spread, the entire royal capital has been plunged into a thick cloud. It is dull and people are in panic. It has been a long time since there has been such a passionate scene."


    Feeling the warm and unusual atmosphere around him, he nodded slightly and sighed in his heart: "I have been guarding the Lengyan Kingdom for so long. Even when His Majesty the old King returned from conquering the Northern Territory, it has never been as grand as it is today."


    "It seems that the haze hanging over the royal capital has really dissipated."


    Thinking of this, Wu''s burly body rxed a little, and he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    This undoubtedly means that he can really rest assured that he can relinquish the burden of protecting the country entrusted by the old king.


    "Long live your guest! Long live your Royal Highness the Princess!"


    Nearly crazy shouts were still surging over the capital.


    Until behind Lei Xiao and Ariel, five more figures riding horses appeared and advanced side by side.


    As these five figures got closer, the vast aura that disturbed the world just now began to be more intense.


    The strong winds stirred up by the vast momentum added a bit of grandeur and solemnity to the very enthusiastic triumphal ceremony.


    Feeling this shocking atmosphere, whether it was the nobles in the front row, the soldiers maintaining order, or the ordinary people in the back row, they all swallowed their saliva, and uncontroble awe rose in their hearts. .


    That was the kind of pressure that only a fifth-level country-level powerhouse could generate.


    "Five fifth-level country-level powerhouses?!"


    A noble young man in brown armor stretched his head and opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t help blurting out: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    As soon as the young noble said these words, it immediately caused an uproar among the crowd.


    While people looked in awe, they also showed a bit of uncontroble enthusiasm.


    You must know that a country-level powerhouse with monstrous strength is not only the face of a country, but also the majesty of a country. They are all existences that are inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.


    It is extremely difficult to see even one of such famous figures, let alone five of them at once? !


    This is a personal experience that canst a lifetime!


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the crowd who couldn''t see the edge immediately caused an uncontroble uproar. They all stood on tiptoes and stretched their necks, scrambling to look over.


    "Our Lengyan Kingdom has been standing on thisnd for more than 600 years, and we have never had so many powerful people at the national level to protect us!"


    The aristocratic young man had already shouted hoarsely, and said with enthusiasm: "As expected of your guest, you are indeed as strong as a cloud under yourmand!"


    Just as the noble young man said, riding behind Lei Xiao and Ariel were five fifth-level powerhouses, namely Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, White Knight, Hong Ye, and Nn.


    Under the bright sunshine, the figures of the five people, filled with vast momentum, gradually became clear.


    I saw the slender and slender Jiang Li, wearing a set of gray-white robes, gently pulling the reins, showing the elegance and calmness of a half-elf, especially the fair and handsome face of a mature royal sister, which is extremely provocative. Attention was drawn to the crowd, and many ignorant aristocratic young people could not stop their throats from rolling.


    Next to Jiang Li is the tall and burly Tiger Stick. He carries a dragon-ying sword on his back and wears a set of golden dragon-ying armor. He looks like the arrival of the God of War who has experienced hundreds of battles. Even the crotch The mounts are one sizerger than others, and they are mutant horses specially selected by Lei Xiao.


    In the middle of the team is the white knight who has long been famous in the Cold me King. The pure white knight armor is the standard equipment of the white knight. The pure whitence in his hand shes coldly under the sunlight. It can be said that it is a white knight. It fully shows the majesty of this national-level powerhouse.


    Next to the white knight is Hong Ye, whose appearance is not inferior to Jiang Li''s.


    Compared with Jiang Li, who is full of female charm, Hong Ye''s fair, delicate and sassy face exudes a touch of condescending arrogance and a coldness that repels people from thousands of miles away. It is the unique arrogance and dignity of the dragon tribe.


    After Lei Xiao''s instruction, in order to avoid attracting attention, Hong Ye did not wear the iconic fiery red dragon armor, but wore a set of cyan robes, but her cold and arrogant posture still soon became got everyone''s focus.


    As for thest Nn, his pale face looked obviously shy and ttered.


    After all, as a reclusive powerhouse who devotes himself to cultivation, the biggest celebration scene Nn has ever seen is just a float parade at ordinary festivals such as the annual Harvest Festival.


    Who would have thought that one day he would stand in a grand triumphal ceremony of a country and be apuded and admired by a sea of people?


    With the appearance of our five fifth-level experts, it can be said that the whole ce exploded.


    In particr, the astonishing scene of disrupting the blur of space made the audience who craned their necks to watch marvel in amazement, with exmationsing and going.


    Although the aura exuded by the fifth-level powerhouse is so cold and cold, it makes ordinary people and even nobles unable to stop fearing and trembling.


    But when they thought that these strong men were their own people who protected thisnd and would fight against foreign enemies for each of them, everyone was extremely excited.


    What an honor it is to be protected by such a number of top powerhouses?


    In the more than 600-year history of the Lengyan Kingdom, there have never been so many powerful people guarding the kingdom!


    Not to mention the Cold me Kingdom, even the other six human nations have never had such a luxurious lineup!


    With their hearts surging with passion, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lei Xiao who was walking in front.


    You know, these powerful men are all subordinates of Lord Keqing.


    To be able to obtain the loyalty of such an astonishing number of powerful people at the national level, looking at the entire human race, who else could Sir Keqing do instead of me?


    And it was this guest from another world who brought supreme glory and stability to the Lengyan Kingdom and everyone present!


    Thinking of this in my mind, many viewers had red eyes and cried with joy.


    For a moment, the shouts of "Long live your guest" resounded through the sky again, and they did not stop for a long time in the sky above the royal capital.


    Just when everyone was excited, more figures emerged from the horizon, naturally they were the fourth-order powerhouses under Lei Xiao''smand.


    In addition to more than 30 main subordinates andmanders from the territory, Lei Xiao also called the elders andmanders from the merchantnd, as well as some powerful men from the Lancaster family and the Yorkman family.


    This brings the lineup of fourth-level experts to more than 50, and their momentum is even enough to rival the five people in front of them, including the tiger stick.


    After so many days of unremitting practice, with the blessing of the Demonic Moon Condensation Pill.


    Not only did Lei Xiao himself reach the double fourth-level six-star level, but the five half-elves Ariel, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Lina, Lin, Xue Ya, Faxia, Xiaoya, Benson, and Bai Zhi also achieved it. They are all senior experts who have reached the fourth level and six-star level.


    Erza, Bert, Ju Bai, Ye Cang, Orr, Rose Marquis, Hodder and others have reached the peak level of the fourth level nine stars, plus Randall, Lian, who are already at the peak level of the fourth level. , Gars, and Sarah, the overall strength of our main force has undoubtedly made a qualitative leap.


    Such a luxurious lineup, setting off the strong men of the other three giants, is naturally equally shocking.


    Seeing such arge number of top level four powerhouses, although it was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish their specific strength, the nobles in the front row widened their eyes and cheered.


    You must know that in a huge national machine, apart from an extremely limited number of fifth-level experts, the fourth-level experts are the real backbone.


    After a huge power dispute, most of the fourth-level powerful men from the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocracy have withered away. This is undoubtedly a huge loss for the kingdom, and will also create a huge fault that cannot be restored for a long time toe. .


    After all, it is almost impossible to cultivate a fourth-level expert who canpete with thousands of people without decades of experience, outstanding talent, and abundant training resources.


    This is something that many people are extremely worried about, because the number of Tier 4 experts will also determine the rise, fall and future of a country to arge extent.


    But now, there are actually such arge number of fourth-level experts under themand of Mr. Keqing, and most of them are above the fourth-level senior level.


    This undoubtedly means that the Cold me Kingdom still has a promising future!


    "As expected of that guy, not only are there an astonishing number of fifth-level powerhouses, there are even so many fourth-level subordinates."


    Feeling the uncontroble excitement of the nobles around her, Caroline raised her eyebrows and murmured to herself: "He is really a guy who can always surprise people."


    With her keen sense of perception, she has even noticed the current surge in strength of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy and my sister have already reached the level of fourth-level senior experts. Such speed is simply unbelievable. Even the current royal family does not have this ability. How did he do it?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face as he got closer, the dressed-up Caroline leaned towards the front row of the team again, blinking her sassy and clear starry eyes.


    As the third princess of the Cold me Kingdom, she was obviously very curious about how many unknown secrets this young man from another world had hidden in him.


    While she was curious in her heart, a touch of peace appeared on Caroline''s delicate cheeks.


    But what is certain is that the entire Cold me Kingdom will bepletely changed by the arrival of this guy!


    The excited crowd stood at the forefront, just as Caroline was filled with emotions.


    Lei Xiao and Ariel, surrounded by Jiang Lei and other five fifth-level powerhouses, slowly came to greet the crowd.


    "Your Majesty the Guest and Her Royal Highness the Princess areing over!"


    With an excited shout, everyone in the crowd stood on tiptoes and stretched their necks. Adults even held curious children on their shoulders, scrambling to look up at the figures of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    To be able to see such a big man who saved a country so close, I am afraid that most people present will never have a second chance in their lifetime.


    Feeling the zing gazes constantly cast on their bodies, Lei Xiao and Ariel kept a faint smile while waving to the crowd.


    Every time Lei Xiao raised his arms, it would cause a burst of crazy screams and cheers from the crowd.


    "Beatrice, the eldest daughter of the Morris family, is twenty years old this year. I would like to extend my highest respect to your guest!"


    "Sir Keqing, the second daughter of the Gobert family, Be, has always admired Mr. Keqing very much. At present, the little girl is not married yet!"


    "Great guest, our little girl Camies from the Williams family. She is the only daughter of the family. I hope to serve by your side!"


    "Your Excellency, this little girl has just passed the ceremony of bing a human being, and she also wants to serve by your side!"


    "The same goes for the little girl! The little girl''s family has been serving the royal family for generations. Please give me a chance, sir!"


    I saw those aristocraticdies standing in a bright and beautiful ce. There was no trace ofdylike etiquette. UU Reading  were all raising their arms and shouting over and over again.


    Among the crowd of aristocraticdies who were not giving in to each other, Lei Xiao even saw Caroline''s slender figure. Although she never spoke, she stood motionless at the front of all the aristocraticdies.


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene was extremely heated, an unexpectedmotion suddenly appeared among the crowd of ordinary people at the rear.


    Immediately afterwards, a small figure struggled to squeeze out of the crowd, got out directly from the crotch of a soldier, and finally stopped directly in front of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "How outrageous! Where did this wild childe from? He actually dared to block the way of Lord Ke Qing and Her Royal Highness the Princess. He simply didn''t know how to live or die!"


    Seeing this, the soldier captain who maintained order was horrified. Once he offended Lei Xiao and Ariel, this was not a crime that a little knight like him could afford!


    In panic, the soldier captain hurriedly ran to the little figure, stretched out his hand to pick it up and throw it back into the crowd, but was immediately stopped by a figure falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1002: Lords Gift

    Chapter 1002: Lord''s Gift


    Latest website: In the awed eyes of everyone, the figure falling from the sky gradually became clear, it was Lei Xiao who jumped down from the horse.


    "Leave it to me."


    Lei Xiao''s face was gentle, and he smiled and nodded at the middle-aged soldier captain.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    The middle-aged soldier captain obviously did not expect that Lei Xiao would end up in person, nor did he expect that Lei Xiao, who held the supreme power, would be so approachable and approachable to talk to his lowly status.


    With great excitement in his heart, the middle-aged soldier captain first quickly touched his chest and performed a standard knight''s salute, then returned to his original position and continued to maintain the order of the crowd.


    At this point, the focus of the audience was once again on Lei Xiao and that little figure.


    Under the bright sunshine, as the soldier captain blocking the little figure left, the little figure gradually became clear. It was the little civilian girl with the floral bag slung across her body.


    Looking at Lei Xiao and the little girl blocking the road, the other spectators immediately fell silent and began to look at each other.


    The little girl who suddenly blocked the road was obviously beyond everyone''s expectations.


    I saw that although the aristocratic team was not as arrogant and violent as the fallen nobles, most of them still showed dissatisfaction, especially the nobledies, who frowned, obviously feeling that the little girl had robbed them of their gifts. The limelight attracted the attention of Your Excellency Keqing.


    The most important thing is that this is a grand triumphal ceremony held by a country. It represents the dignity and grandeur of a country. How could it be disrupted by an insignificant little girl?


    On the side of the civilian team, there was apletely different scene. People did not show displeasure, but became worried.


    You know, the royal capital has just ended an unscrupulous power dispute.


    Those tyrannical princes and dignitaries even turned city blocks into purgatory in order to fight for power, causing arge number of innocent civilians to be involved in the whirlpool of blood and fire until they werepletely destroyed.


    If this matter had happened in the past, the little girl who had offended the majesty of the nobles would definitely have died.


    After all, those high-ranking princes would never give civilians like them a second nce, let alone treat them as the same thing.


    Although Lord Keqing was unstoppable along the way, he defeated the terrifying princes who threatened him unscrupulously with miraculous achievements one after another. He also had an excellent reputation and released arge number of free farmers from the shackles.


    But who can guarantee that the dragon yer will not turn into an evil dragon in the end?


    Thinking of this in their hearts, almost all the tens of thousands of civilians present held their breath and looked over with uneasy expressions.


    "Lilith! Come back quickly!"


    Especially the little girl''s father, whose face was filled with uncontroble worry and almost copsed to the ground.


    He originally wanted to drag his daughter back, but he was afraid that it would cause a biggermotion, so he had to tighten his clothes and pray in his heart that his daughter could save her life.


    He was already about to lose his unconscious wife, and he could not afford to lose his only daughter.


    In the center of the crowd''s focus, Lei Xiao nodded slightly as he felt theplicated gazes projected by two different teams.


    Lei Xiao naturally understood thepletely different ideas between nobles andmoners.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the appearance of this little girl was indeed unexpected, it was also the best opportunity for him to express his attitude.


    The huge civilian ss is the foundation of a country and the mainponent of its military resources, while the aristocratic ss is the elite of a country and controls every gear of the national machine.


    Therefore, only by making both sides feel valued is the most urgent thing that he needs to do at the moment. Only by ensuring that there are no cracks in the kingdom can he be in the best position to deal with the threat of foreign enemies.


    "This lovely little princess, what is your name?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lei Xiao''s face was still gentle, just like a brother next door who could be seen everywhere, leaning over and patiently asking the little girl.


    "Big brother, my name is Lilith."


    Feeling everyone''s gazes on her, the little girl felt quite ufortable. While rubbing her fingers vigorously, she lowered her head and said, "Brother, are you the one who defeated the big bad guys and saved the kingdom?" Your lord?"


    "Yes, as long as I am here, as long as Her Royal Highness the Princess is here, there will be no more bad guys in the kingdom."


    Lei Xiao followed the words of the little girl named Lilith and responded with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Lilith''s clear starry eyes lit up, and a touch of excitement suddenly appeared on her somewhat gray face, and she burst into cheers.


    While excited, Lilith seemed to have remembered something. She quickly lowered her head and opened the small cloth satchel on her body, and carefully took out the two emerald greenurel leaf headbands.


    With a look of joy on her face, she stood on tiptoe and handed one of them to Lei Xiao, saying with anticipation: "Brother Keqing, this is the gift I prepared for Mr. Keqing and Her Royal Highness the Princess this morning. Does it look good?"


    "It''s beautiful. This is the happiest thing that has happened to me today. Thank you, little princess."


    Looking at the grass ring carefully woven with vines and leaves in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled and nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao simply squatted on the ground and motioned for Little Lilith to put it on his head directly.


    Although this object is unexpected, Lei Xiao carries two [God Stones], Xiao Zhao and Xiao Huan, and is always on alert, which is enough to see through all traps, so there is no need to worry.


    What''s more, Lei Xiao clearly understood that what he was wearing was not only the thoughts of the innocent child in front of him, but also the bond between himself and themon people.


    Sure enough, when Lilith, who looked happy, stood up on tiptoes and carefully put the ring on Lei Xiao, the originally silent crowd of civilians suddenly burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    After seeing Lei Xiao, who held the pinnacle of Leng Yan''s power and could be called the head of the nobility, instead of ming the little girl, he happily epted the meager gift.


    Many civilians who had been oppressed by the nobles were so ttered that they cried with joy and their bodies were shaking with excitement.


    If they can be treated with such courtesy by such a powerful man, what''s the harm in letting them go through fire and water?


    Among the excited crowd, the father who was worried just now couldn''t believe his eyes. After a while, he showed an uncontroble look of surprise.


    What an honor and honor it is that your daughter actually wears a handmade headband for the great man who saved the kingdom? ! This is enough to honor our ancestors and be recorded in the annals of history that will be praised by future generations forever!


    Just when the crowd was cheering and cheering, seeing Lei Xiao''s action, the married couple Ariel naturally jumped off the horse immediately, and also leaned down to let little Lilith put on the headband for herself.


    At this point, after the actions of Lei Xiao and Ariel, the crowd waspletely boiling again. Everyone was shouting "Long live your guest" and "Long live your Royal Highness". The shouts were shaking the sky and the earth. Extremely amazing.


    Among the shouting crowds, the bards wrote with excitement on the spot,posing everything into songs to the best of their ability. Such a scene of the king and the people being united has not appeared in the Lengyan Kingdom for a long time.


    Such a boiling scene made the nobles who were originally frowning couldn''t help but be moved.


    They disdain to associate with the fallen nobles, and have always followed the motto of His Majesty the Hero King to be "a shield to protect themon people, not a sword to pierce themon people." Even if their lives and status are threatened, they never give up.


    And now, what Mr. Keqing and Her Royal Highness the Princess are doing is perfectly fulfilling the motto of His Majesty the Hero King!


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the noble team also began to cheer.


    "Lilith, don''t worry. Under the protection of me and Your Highness Ariel, you will eventually grow up safely and see this country be more prosperous and prosperous."


    Amid people''s cheers, Lei Xiao gently touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "Remember this moment, it will be the glory of your life and a new beginning for the Lengyan Kingdom. Be sure to listen when you go back. Do you understand what your father and parents said?"


    "I understand, thank you, Mr. Ke Qing, brother, and thank you, Your Highness, sister!"


    Lilith''s little face turned red, and she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao, but immediately a trace of sadness appeared on her little face, and she lowered her head again and said, "It''s a pity that my mother, who was seriously injured, is still in the hospital bed. I dont know when I will get better.


    "Seriously injured?"


    Hearing Lilith''s murmur, Ariel seemed to have remembered something, and she frowned and said, "Little Lilith, was your mother involved in the previous turmoil in the capital?"


    "That''s right, Your Highness, Sister Princess."


    Lilith''s eyes were red, her little body began to tremble uncontrobly, and she sobbed: "Mom hasn''t woken up for several days, and she hasn''t eaten for several days."


    "It turns out that Lilith is really a strong little guy."


    Whileforting the little girl softly, Ariel turned to Lei Xiao again, with a hint of questioning in her starry eyes.


    Ariel clearly understands that there are probably not a few seriously injured civilians in the capital, and ordinary healing spells cannot cure them unless they are healing potions.


    But if this life-saving miracle medicine is to be used inrge quantities on civilians, Ariel is really not sure whether the current royal family''s inventory can still sustain it, unless Lei Xiao takes action.


    "I understand, since this matter started because of the royal family, then we will naturally be responsible to the end."


    Lei Xiao immediately understood Ariel''s thoughts and nodded slightly.


    After experiencing the fierce battle in Kelburg, although the three wealthy families and the royal family had treasures in their inventory, Lei Xiao had not yet started to upgrade.


    However, there are a total of 20 alchemist guilds in Lengyan, but they are all within Lei Xiao''s reach. This is one of the things that Lei Xiao has been busy with these days.


    With the support of 20 alchemist guilds, Lei Xiao''s ess to high-level potions of level three or above was rtively limited.


    But the number of ordinary first- and second-level magic potions that Lei Xiao possesses has reached hundreds of thousands, and the number is increasing by tens of thousands or even one hundred thousand every day.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Lei Xiao to treat all the injured civilians in the city.


    The most important thing is that the royal capital is different from an ordinary city, but the center of the entire kingdom. Many residents are leaders in various industries, which to a considerable extent affect the prosperity of various industries in the kingdom.


    Therefore, if the Cold me Kingdom is to emerge from the clouds of **** power disputes as soon as possible, these civilians with various skills are naturally indispensable.


    While curing civilians, it can also further enhance the reputation of himself and Ariel. No matter how you think about it, it is an extremely suitable thing.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that the potion is extremely abundant. Looking at the entire human world, I am afraid that I am the only one who can achieve such a feat.


    "White Knight, I will leave this matter to you. Count the number of injured people who have been involved in the power dispute as soon as possible. Whether they are innocent nobles or civilians, the royal family will be responsible for them all."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the white-armored knight behind him and said, "In addition to ordinary treatment, for some serious injuries, the royal family will also allocate a sufficient amount of healing potions free of charge to ensure that everyone receives effective treatment. "


    "As youmand, your Excellency!"


    The white knight immediately dismounted, stroked his chest, saluted, and responded respectfully.


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, the people present could hardly believe their ears, and opened their mouths in surprise.


    For a long period of time, gunfire broke out in the royal capital almost every day, and **** private fights continued. Tens of thousands of civilians were involved, and almost every family was not left behind.


    And now, Your Excellency Keqing and Her Royal Highness the Princess want to use miracle medicine to save insignificant civilians like them. What kind of greatness and gift is this?


    You know, precious and rare potions are miraculous things that ordinary people like them can''t touch in their lifetime!


    Among the stunned crowd, UU Reading  saw that Lilith''s father had already burst into tears and was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    The pastor who treated the patient said before he left that his wife would recover only with the help of a miracle medicine, otherwise she would die soon.


    And even if he went bankrupt, he still couldn''t get one-tenth of the miracle medicine. Just when he had given up any hope, he didn''t expect that Mr. Keqing would be so merciful!


    "Little Lilith, thanks to you this time, your mother will be saved."


    Excited in his heart, the experienced middle-aged man did not hesitate at all. He immediately knelt down on the ground and worshiped Lei Xiao loudly: "I am extremely grateful to the guest, Sir, for your gift, and I am extremely grateful to Her Royal Highness, the Princess, for your gift!"


    As soon as Lilith''s father said these words, the other people who were still stunned came to their senses and fell to their knees like waves, shouting "Long live Lei Xiao and Ariel".


    For a moment, the deafening shouts of gratitude were earth-shaking, rippling back and forth in the endless blue sky without stopping for a long time.

 Chapter 1003: Mias lament and the lords thoughts

    Chapter 1003: Mia''sment and the lord''s thoughts


    Listening to the cheers that got louder and louder, Lei Xiao first ordered the soldier captain on standby to send Lilith to her family. Then he jumped lightly and remounted his horse with Ariel one after another.


    Holding the reins in his hands, Lei Xiao did not move forward directly, but gently pressed his palms downward to signal the crowd to calm down.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s gesture, the huge venue fell into silence, as if the mute button had been pressed.


    "During the period of turmoil in the royal capital, in addition to the touching perseverance of ordinary people, there was also a group of people who were not afraid of the power of the tyrants and fallen nobles and still stood in their respective positions. It was precisely because of their perseverance. , this devastated kingdom did notpletely fall apart."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and finally fell on the crowd of nobles represented by Wu, and he solemnly said: "They are the nobles who have always faithfully fulfilled their obligations and responsibilities and are still loyal to the royal family. They are worthy of the title of noble and worthy of the title of noble." The honor of the family is worthy of the Hero Kings motto.


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s voice became a little louder and he continued: "I solemnly dere here that their efforts will never be in vain, and they will all get their due rewards. I hope they can continue to fulfill their mission as King of Heroes. The motto bes "a shield to protect themon people, not a sword to pierce them." "


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, guest. We are willing to do our best and swear allegiance to the royal family to make the kingdom prosperous and powerful, the people to be stable, and enjoy peace forever!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, an old nobleman with white hair and beard stepped forward on a walking stick. While stroking his chest and saluting, the old man responded with excitement on his face.


    You know, when a few princes and fallen nobles came to power, these nobles who were unwilling to join in the corruption were all emptied of power, subjected to crazy suppression and exclusion, lived under threat every day, and became dispensable. fringe aristocracy.


    And now, Lei Xiao not only affirms their persistence in front of everyone, but also ns to reuse them. For them, this is nothing less than a supreme gift and honor!


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, guest. We are willing to do our best and swear allegiance to the royal family to make the kingdom prosperous and powerful, the people to be stable, and enjoy peace forever!"


    As soon as the old noble said this, the other nobles also touched their chests and saluted, and said in unison with excitement on their faces.


    "Remember, no matter whether you are a noble or amoner, as long as you care about the kingdom and the royal family, your highness and I will see it."


    Lei Xiao first nodded to the noble team, and then while urging the horses to move forward again, he said: "As long as we work together, we will surely create the immortal glory of the Cold me Kingdom, and we will be praised forever by future generations. !


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the whole ce became excited again.


    Both the nobles and themon people had excited expressions on their faces, causing high-pitched cheers to rise one after another, almost deafening.


    "Long live your guest!"


    "Long live your Royal Highness the Princess!"


    Amid the cheers of tens of thousands of people, Lei Xiao walked side by side with Ariel towards the huge gate of Lion City.


    In this process, except for five fifth-level powerhouses and more than fifty fourth-level powerhouses.


    The third-level elite forces such as the third-level half-elf demon archer squadron, the third-level werewolf warrior squadron, and the third-level priest squadron specially selected by Lei Xiao, as well as thest five elite legions, also appeared one after another.


    Especially the half-elf squadron, all of which were handsome young men and women, immediately aroused waves of warm cheers as soon as they appeared.


    "They are the elegant half-elves! They were once the heroes of the kingdom and made great achievements for the kingdom, and now they are back!"


    People cheered and cheered, rushing to pay the highest respect to the half-elves.


    You know, the reason why His Majesty the Hero King unified Leng Yan back then was undoubtedly due to the half-elf archers under hismand.


    Their agile movements and urate archery skills, as well as their heroic appearance on the battlefield for His Majesty the Hero King, have be the yearning of countless Lengyan children in their childhood, and they often appear in the legends and stories told by bards and parents.


    Although they were suppressed by several subsequent kings and eventually expelled from the royal family, people have never forgotten the achievements of the half-elves.


    And now, under the leadership of Lord Keqing, the brave and capable half-elves have appeared in people''s sight again. How can this not make people extremely excited?


    Mia, who noticed the fiery nces from the crowd and was specially arranged to join the half-elf team by Lei Xiao, could not help but have a myriad of thoughts in her heart as her long eyshes trembled.


    Unlike Bai Zhi and other half-elves, Mia trulyes from the Zhuyue n, the half-elf tribe that once fought **** battles for the Cold me Kingdom.


    Hundreds of years ago, after being mercilessly and forcibly expelled by the Lengyan royal family, tens of thousands of frustrated Zhuyue n members finally left thisnd they once loved under the leadership of their n leader, Qi Duo. Not even any wealth was taken away.


    In the era of the King of Heroes, they originally thought that they, who had been struggling to survive between the human race and the elves, had finally found a ce of their own to settle down, but they did not expect that they would not be able to escape the sad ending of being suspected and jealous.


    For the half-elves, being forced to travel far away may have be a habit, but what really chills the Zhuyue n is that they feel that they have been abandoned and betrayed by the Lengyan royal family, who only regard them as the ones who want to dominate the world. Just a tool.


    Even so, the Zhuyue n has never hated the Leng Yan royal family, and they have never thought of revenge. They just left without saying a word, that''s all.


    After all, thisnd has left their footprints and is also a ce where they have fought hard. They are unwilling to drag thisnd into the abyss of blood and fire with their own hands. Perhaps they are still attached to thisnd in their hearts.


    "I never thought that I, who came from the Zhuyue n, would one day step into the gate of Lengyan Capital City again in this way."


    Mia looked at the cheering crowd around her, her red lips slightly opened, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    She was born after the Zhuyue n was expelled.


    Although they have not personally experienced what happened back then, every newly born half-elf will be warned by their parents that they should never trust humans.


    Especially the human race of the Cold me Kingdom, they are a group of ungrateful guys. They have forgotten that the Zhuyue n used to be their partners in fighting side by side, and they have even forgotten the blood that the Zhuyue n once shed for thisnd.


    However, it wasn''t until this moment that Mia discovered it.


    Not everyone has forgotten the achievements of Zhuyue n, just like people cheering and cheering today.


    "Perhaps I should go back and tell my grandmother and other n members that our Zhuyue n has not been forgotten by the Cold me Kingdom. They still remember us and the blood and sacrifices we have shed!"


    After a while, Mia was obviously infected by the warm atmosphere around her, and she became happy in her heart.


    Although the reason why she appeared here was still hired by Lei Xiao who spent a lot of gold dragons, this was also the purpose of Lei Xiao''s doing this.


    That is to help Ariel, restore the reputation of this half-elf tribe whose whereabouts are unknown, and further increase thebat power of the Cold me Kingdom.


    While Mia was thinking a lot, Lei Xiao and Ariel, who were walking at the front, had both stepped into the gate of Lion City.


    Arriving inside this long and majestic royal capital, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared with other ordinary cities, the royal capital, the center of power of the Cold me Kingdom, is truly extraordinary, exuding a majestic atmosphere everywhere.


    I saw tall construction shops on the left and right. Their facades were several times the size of ordinary shops, and even the road under their feet was obviously much wider.


    Whether it is the shape of the streetmps on both sides of the road, the patterns on the surrounding buildings, or the patterns on the floor tiles, it is obvious that they are all made by famous craftsmen. Each part is the crystallization of art and craftsmanship, which is breathtaking.


    "The Royal Capital is indeed extraordinary. In terms of scale, it is evenparable to Crystal Blue City, which is thend of gods. It seems that Wang Xi, that old boy, really put in a lot of effort back then."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, and he thought in his heart while looking at this magnificent and ancient city.


    Although both sides of the road were still filled with soldiers maintaining order and huge crowds of people, it was still not crowded, which was evident from this.


    Under the admiring gazes of the people, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    Although everything seems so warm and peaceful, it can still be clearly observed.


    Just on the road he walked, the ground, the walls of the surrounding buildings, and even the roofs were all scorched and mottled with traces of the battle.


    Moreover, the colors of manyrge areas of walls and roofs are obviously very new. Even the textures of the wall sculptures do not match the surroundings. They were obviously repaired not long ago. There is also a faint feeling in the air. The smell of blood.


    "The main roads in the royal capital have been destroyed like this, which shows how crazy the struggle was at that time."


    Observing this, Lei Xiao''s mind could already picture the **** scene in which the royal capital was filled with smoke and screams and fierce fighting could not be heard.


    While sighing in his heart, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look at Ariel, who was walking side by side.


    One can imagine how desperate Princess Leng Yan, who had been growing up in the pce, felt when she saw that the once peaceful and peaceful capital had turned into a purgatory of blood and fire, with even her own life in danger.


    However, what surprised Lei Xiao.


    At this time, Ariel''s fair face did not reveal a trace of timidity or sadness, but instead was filled with determination.


    This kind of determination rising from the depths of her heart, set off by the enthusiastic crowd around her, became even more sacred and invible, adding a bit of nobility and majesty to Ariel.


    "It seems like she has really grown a lot."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze and nodded with satisfaction.


    Amid people''s awed gazes and warm cheers, Lei Xiao and Ariel rode forward on horseback, and soon arrived at the main venue of the triumphal ceremony, not far from the central square of the royal capital.


    In front of the crowded central square, not only Wu, Caroline, Hilda, Bai Lao, and all the nobles who came out of the city to greet them at the beginning were already in ce, but there were also a number of strange and powerful figures.


    These powerful men are dressed in different attires. Some are wearing robes, some are wearing armor, and some are wearing pure white priest robes. But without exception, they are all fourth level or above in strength, and even some are even stronger. Including a fifth-level powerhouse surrounded by vast aura.


    Through the initial exchange with Wu Yi, Lei Xiao has learned the identities of these powerful people, who are members of the three major neutral organizations of the human race, the Alchemist Guild, the Mercenary Guild, and the Temple of Light.


    As the managers and key members of the Cold me Kingdom branch, it is not surprising that they appear here because they have a lot of connections with the royal family.


    "ording to Wu Wu, the Cold me Kingdom branches of these three major neutral organizations originally had fifth-level strong men in charge, but currently the fifth-level strong men from the Alchemist Guild and the Mercenary Guild are not in ce."


    "The former returned to the alchemist''s headquarters half a year ago to report on his duties in the mysterious Alchemy Square Tower, but has not returned yet, while thetter has gone on an unknown mission, and only the chief light bishop of the Temple of Light, Severn, is in office. "


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s video moved and finallynded on a kind old man wearing a luxurious red priest''s robe.


    This kind old man with a nice smile and white hair and beard looks very much like a standard upright old magician in movies.


    "Is he a powerful priest of the fifth level and seven stars? Although the priest is very good at treatment and assistance, the light attribute attack spells he masters are still enough to kill any low-level powerhouse in an instant. His strength should not be underestimated, not to mention that this guy is also the chief light bishop. It is said that there are only nine Light Temples in total, and their status is second only to the legendary Pope."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes only stayed on the other party for a moment, and then moved away.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the fifth-level powerhouse had extraordinary insight and would definitely notice his gaze immediately. From the perspective of etiquette, naturally he could not stare at the other person all the time.


    "Now that Ariel is about to be crowned, UU Reading  Although these three neutral organizations have never interfered in the change of power in human countries and do not pose any threat, the rtionship with them is also extremely important. After all, whether they are mercenaries The Guild, the Alchemist Guild, or the Temple of Light are all indispensableponents for the functioning of a country."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes swept over the members of these three neutral organizations one by one, and nodded thoughtfully.


    After Ariel was sessfully crowned, her next goal was obvious, which was to conquer the entire human world.


    Under this premise, the three neutral organizations must be an insurmountable hurdle, and sooner orter they will have to face each other head-on.


    But at least at this stage, he does not have enough strength to make these three historical forces surrender.


    Therefore, the best way at present is undoubtedly to maintain friendly rtions with the three to ensure the normal operation of the Cold me Kingdom, then further get closer to the three, and finally wait for the opportunity.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he and Ariel had already arrived in front of the central square.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1004: The Speech of the Lord and the Princess

    Chapter 1004: The Speech of the Lord and the Princess


    "Fire a salute! Wee the King''s triumph!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and Ariel both arriving at the guest of honor area in front of the central square, the middle-aged pce chief of ceremonies, who had been waiting for a long time, had a solemn face. He first bowed to Lei Xiao and Ariel, and then shouted road.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Hearing the sound, hundreds of magic salute guns had been deployed around the square. Under the control of pce magicians in red robes, hundreds of cannons fired at once. The magic light shone with an astonishing momentum.


    Feeling the neat roar ringing in his ears, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Having personally participated in a series of **** battles, he could clearly tell the difference.


    Compared with normal magic cannons, magic salutes hardly produce any energy waves when fired, but retain the momentum and sh of the magic cannon, which is quite magical.


    Apanied by the firing of magic salutes, it not only highlighted the grandness of the ceremony, but also directly pushed the crowded venue to the climax.


    The shouts of "Long live your guest" and "Long live your Royal Highness" resounded across the sky again, even rivaling the salute of salutes.


    Amid the cheers of hundreds of thousands of people, Lei Xiao and Ariel dismounted one after another and began to greet the guests in the guest area one by one under Wu''s introduction.


    In addition to the members of the three neutral organizations that Lei Xiao saw at the beginning, diplomats from other human nations also appeared one after another and came forward to politely congratte them, making the whole scene lively.


    "Your Excellency, this is General Dis, the Moon Pce Attach of the Holy Night Kingdom, this is Mr. Herbert, the Foreign Affairs Member of the House of Lords of the Can Federation, and this is the Foreign Minister Spencer of the Pars Empire Pce Office. Marquis, this is Sir Barnes, the diplomatic undersecretary of the Holy Kings Hall in the Kingdom of Grimm


    Through Wu''s introduction, Lei Xiao smiled and greeted these diplomats from various human countries for a long time. What the other party said was nothing more than some extremely official remarks andpliments.


    Such as "His Excellency Ke Qing is extraordinary in martial arts and is indeed a model general for our human nations. I hope I can get your guidance from Your Excellency Ke Qing some time." ", "The Kingdom of Grim is willing to strengthen cooperation in all aspects with the Kingdom of Cold me led by Your Excellency Keqing, and further develop trade" and so on.


    During this process, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    Although every diplomat from another country has a heartfelt and sincere smile on their face, it makes people feel like they aremunicating with old friends who talk about everything, without any hindrance between them.


    But in fact, they are just empty words and have no practical meaning.


    "I have to say that the abilities of these guys are indeed extraordinary. They are born with a strong affinity, and each one of them is extremely capable. If we let down our guard due to this, I am afraid that the unlucky ones will be me and the Cold me Kingdom."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this in his heart, he still smiled and responded to thepliments that everyone on the other side kept throwing at him.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the officials of other countries all showed a peaceful appearance, they were scrambling to show their favor to him.


    But the real situation is that the surrounding countries have already been eyeing the newly abandoned Leng Yan Kingdom, and may send troops to attack it at any time, or even trigger a war to destroy the country.


    But at least until the war officially begins, this false sense of goodwill and calm will continue.


    "It is indeed not an easy task to rule a huge country."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, already under Wu''s guidance, bid farewell to the officials for the time being and came to the team of members of the three neutral forces.


    "Congrattions, Your Excellency, I wish the Lengyan Kingdom prosperity."


    "I hope that our Alchemist Guild can have a happy cooperation with Your Excellency Keqing and develop together for a win-win situation."


    "Haha, to be able to see such an upright and energetic outstanding young man taking charge of the Cold me Kingdom, this country shrouded in gloomy clouds will finally return to the light."


    Compared with officials from other countries, the representatives of the three neutral forces were obviously much more straightforward, and they all nodded to Lei Xiao.


    This is no wonder. After all, neutral forces do not interfere in the affairs of human nations, and they have no territorial or interest involvement. As long as they can maintain sufficient respect and cooperation with each other, it will naturally be good for you and me.


    "Please rest assured that the Kingdom of Lengyan will continue to maintain close cooperation with the Mercenary Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Temple of Light, and will do its best to provide convenience for you. Thank you for your continued support of the Kingdom of Lengyan."


    With a smile on his face, Lei Xiao and Ariel nodded politely to the representatives of the neutral forces one by one, making the whole scene look extremely harmonious.


    After greeting the representatives of the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, Lei Xiao finally came to the Chief Light Bishop Old Severn.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao had to maintain enough respect for this powerful man at the national level. After all, Lei Xiao now represented not only himself, but the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    "Your Excellency, Chief Bishop Severn, I have heard everything from Mr. Wu. I would like to thank Your Excellency, Chief Bishop, for your care and concern for the old king during this period. The Kingdom of Cold me will never forget His Excellency Chief Bishop''s help."


    Lei Xiao nodded and smiled at the kind old man in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, you are so polite. I just did what I should do. His Majesty the King of Steel Wrist has worked hard throughout his life to conquer the northern territory externally, and benevolent and caring for the people internally. He is a wise king and deserves to be favored by God."


    Severn stroked his gray beard with respect, and then sighed heavily and said: "It''s a pity that my ability is limited. Even though I tried all kinds of methods, and even consulted His Majesty the Pope, I still couldn''t find the crux of His Majesty the Steel Wrist King''s problem. , Ashamed.


    As soon as Seven''s sad and regretful old voice fell, Lei Xiao could clearly feel that Ariel''s body beside him was trembling slightly, obviously thinking of her father who was seriously ill in bed.


    Lei Xiao first patted Ariel''s shoulder gently, silentlyforting the Princess Lengyan who was about to be crowned.


    Then, he said to the old red-robed priest: "Your Excellency, the chief bishop, is serious. It is my honor to receive your full treatment. It is an honor for me, the Lengyan Kingdom. The royal family will send generous gifts afterwards. Please spare no effort to treat me." Support the royal family as always."


    "Haha, with the words of Your Excellency Keqing, I must be duty-bound."


    Old Severn nodded to Lei Xiao and Ariel respectively, and said with a smile: "I believe that with Your Excellency Ke Qing and Her Royal Highness the Princess in charge, the Lengyan Kingdom will definitelye out of the gloom as soon as possible and return to the gaze of God again. Of course, , I, the Temple of Light, will also fully support it within a reasonable range.


    "Then please leave it to the Chief Bishop."


    After saying a few more polite words to each other, Lei Xiao and Ariel walked to the top of the guest area, a high tform built with magic.


    ording to the process of the triumphal ceremony, it was next time for Lei Xiao and Ariel to give speeches to the eagerly awaiting people. This was undoubtedly the fastest way to inspire people.


    Seeing Lei Xiao and Ariel take their ces one after another, the central square where hundreds of thousands of people gathered suddenly became silent, and it could be seen that more people wereing from all directions.


    "Everyone who is a citizen of Lengyan Kingdom, good afternoon."


    Lei Xiao, who was already familiar with speeches, took the first step forward and said loudly: "I know that everyone present, including the entire kingdom, has experienced a dark period that is unbearable to look back on."


    "At that time, the lion g was not flying, the tower copsed, everyone was struggling in the darkness, and the royal capital was sinking in the whirlpool of blood and fire, without a glimmer of hope."


    "But after the dark night there will be dawn, and after the storm there will be a rainbow. I solemnly dere here that the darkness has passed, there will be no more smoke in the capital, and thisnd will always be shrouded in dawn and hope!"


    Apanied by Lei Xiao''s sonorous and powerful words, they resounded through every corner of the royal capital through the sound transmission array. People immediately cheered and jumped, as if a grand festival wasing.


    "...Please remember that this credit does not onlye from me and Her Royal Highness, but also from everyone present. It is you who gave me and Her Royal Highness the strength to move forward and fight."


    "Shout "Hero", shout "Long Live", each of you is the hero of your family, your own hero, and the hero of the kingdom! "


    "It is precisely because of the perseverance and courage of each of you that aplete Lengyan Kingdom has been formed, and the Lengyan Kingdom''s evesting glory has been created!"


    After Lei Xiao''s words fell, he saw that inside and outside the central square, and even in every block of the royal capital, whether they were civilians, nobles, or soldiers maintaining order, they all cried with joy and hugged each other.


    In the increasingly lively atmosphere, Ariel slowly walked to the center of the high tform.


    "Dear citizens of the Cold me Kingdom, just as my guest said, your courage moves me and is also the source of my strength. The Kingdom of Cold me will eventually prosper because of you, and be rich and powerful because of you! "


    Ariel''s steady and powerful clear voice echoed in the ears of everyone in the royal capital.


    "As your princess, and as your soon-to-be-crowned king, I promise you here that all of you will receive the protection of the royal family and move forward under the lion g. Your enemy is the royal family. enemy!"


    "...Whether they are nobles ormoners, anyone who dares to trample on His Majesty the Heroic King''s motto or dare to trample and challenge the authority of the royal family will be struck by the royal family''s thunder. I will never tolerate one cent!"


    When Ariel said this, her eyes passed over the diplomats from other countries intentionally or unintentionally, and she continued to speak sternly.


    "The sleeping lion has awakened. Any force that dares to attempt to invade the Cold me Kingdom will be attacked by the lion''s fury and sharp ws until death!"


    "...Finally, please remember that the royal family and nobles will always be a shield to protect themon people, not a sword to pierce themon people. I am willing to use myself as a shield to protect everyone in the Cold me Kingdom!"


    As soon as Ariel said this, the whole king was excited again.


    Everyone clearly understood that with their princess, no, with the words of their soon-to-be-crowned queen, plus the assistance of Lord Ke Qing.


    This fragmented country will soon return to its peak and be the center of all human nations, and it will even be stronger!


    So what if a foreign enemy covets you? As long as the whole kingdom works together, no one can defeat this newly awakened lion!


    For a time, no matter whether it was the nobles in the guest area or the crowds of people around, everyone looked happy and excited, with excited eyes shining brightly.


    Seeing how easily Lei Xiao and Ariel controlled everything, the diplomats from other countries, although they still had harmless smiles on the surface, were thinking secretly in their hearts.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the knowledge and skills of these two people are far beyond those of the failed princes, and are evenparable to the wisest monarchs of the Cold me Kingdom.


    If time passes, it will definitely be a serious problem for other surrounding human nations, not to mention that the methods of the foreign guest are unfathomable.


    "The report must be made immediately. Every minute of dy will be dangerous. It must not be ignored easily. Just like what Princess Leng Yan said, the sleeping lion has opened its **** mouth."


    While the diplomats were thinking this, they nodded vaguely to the entourage beside them, and thetter immediately understood and began to prepare the means to send back the information.


    In the cheering venue, this obscure scene did not attract anyone''s attention at all, as if nothing had happened.


    After that, Lei Xiao and Ariel led the nobles and guests to conduct a rather spectacr military parade.


    Present were not only the soldiers brought by Lei Xiao, but also the royal legion and the Guards legion under hismand.


    This densely armored and uniform scene naturally attracted cheers from the crowd.


    It was not until sunset that Lei Xiao and Ariel said goodbye to the nobles and guests, and then under Wu''s guidance, they walked towards the pce in the center of the royal capital.


    The setting sun was in the sky, reflecting everything into a gentle orange-red color. UU Reading .uukanshu Not long after, a city within a city with high walls and deep pools came into view in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Is this where the royal family is?"


    Looking at the towering city wall that was getting closer, Lei Xiao, who was riding on a tall horse, nodded slightly.


    On the city wall densely covered with arrow towers, the lion g representing the royal family was fluttering, and there was an endless stream of soldiers patrolling and standing guard, which made people feel dazzled.


    And on the periphery of the city wall, a translucent protective shield with colorful shes of light asionally loomed, which was naturally the absolute defensive barrier covering the Lengyan Pce.


    Compared with ordinary cities, this city not only looks much stronger, but also exudes a very rich and solemn atmosphere, which makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    "I''ve never felt such awe."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, staring at the huge city bathed in the sunset, and the curiosity on his face became more obvious.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1005: Lion King Palace at night

    Chapter 1005: Lion King Pce at night


    Under the guidance of Wu and a group of guardsmen, Lei Xiao, Ariel, and all the main subordinates moved forward, and soon arrived in front of the majestic and heavy city gate of Lengyan Pce.


    Seeing Lei Xiao and his entourage approaching, the hundreds of royal guards guarding the gate immediately knelt down on one knee respectfully, making a crisp sound of armor shing.


    I saw that all these ordinary Guards soldiers were equipped with third-level equipment, and their lowest strength was at the peak of second-level. The number of third-level soldiers was no longer small, and the lineup could be said to be luxurious.


    "There is no need to be polite. Your Highness the Princess and Your Excellency the guest have been busy all day. Please open the city gate quickly."


    Wuwei nodded and gave instructions to the leading soldier captain. Thetter bowed to ept the order and immediately began to take action.


    In the blink of an eye, with the sound of silky metal friction, the thick metal door in front of everyone slowly opened.


    At the same time, the absolute defensive barrier that enveloped the entire pce also opened a crack the same size as the city gate, paving the way for everyone to move forward.


    Looking at this rather magical scene, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Although a piece of the absolute defensive barrier has been removed, there are strong energy fluctuations rippling back and forth at the location of the crack, which is a reflection of the operation of various detection barriers.


    "In order to prevent strong people who are invisible or using other concealment methods from taking the opportunity to sneak in when the door is opened?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately, under Wu''s guidance, he and Ariel entered the gate of this huge pce.


    As soon as he stepped on the thick stone road, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was an extremelyrge castle courtyard, just like a clean and tidy giant park.


    On both sides of the spacious road, there are neatly trimmed shrubs and colorful flower beds.


    In particr, the huge flower beds have been carefully cultivated and trimmed into the cold me holy lion patterns that represent the royal family.


    The golden lion with its teeth and ws spread out is so lifelike, full of artistic sense and at the same time, it makes people feel solemn and solemn.


    Sniffing the aroma of nts and the unique fresh smell of earth, Lei Xiao walked forward in the courtyard while observing with curiosity on his face.


    In the center of the courtyard is a giant fountain sculpted with a lion standing on a mountain top.


    The lion looked east, its mouth slightly open, and it was constantly spraying a curtain of clear and translucent water outwards, making a crisp sound of sshing, just like a lone watcher.


    In addition to the fountains and flower beds in front of you, a little further away are full of carefully trimmed trees, making everything full of the intertwined atmosphere of nature and art.


    Further away in the trees, the spiers and arrow towers of the ancient castle were clearly visible, and Lei Xiao could even clearly see the triangr g fluttering on the castle in the distance.


    Two sets of sunset sunk on the spire of the castle in the distance, and the twilight filled the clear blue sky, making the shadows of Lei Xiao and his group grow long, and casting everything a deep orange-red color.


    The breeze blew past his face, Lei Xiao felt the perfect warmth of the twilight, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    I have to say that such a beautiful scenery, like a medieval oil painting, really makes people feel rxed and happy.


    "He''s finally back."


    Beside Lei Xiao, Ariel''s fair cheeks were filled with excitement.


    Looking at the long-lost beautiful scenery around her, the Princess Lengyan, who was about to be crowned, was already filled with thoughts.


    At that time, in order to avoid the fatal assassination, she was terrified and finally escaped from this familiar but unfamiliar ce of life and death.


    From the wayward princess who had nothing to lose and left a foreign country, to surrendering at the feet of the lord, and then under the leadership of the lord, she has been unstoppable all the way, and once again set foot on the homnd where she grew up.


    All of this is like a book filled with thrilling events. It is deeply engraved in Ariel''s heart and will never be forgotten.


    While sighing in her heart, Ariel''s starry eyes moved and fell on Lei Xiao unconsciously.


    I saw thest ray of sunset making thetter''s face more angr, like the finely carved lion not far away.


    "Your Excellency, the castle in front of you is called Lion Castle. It is an important ce where King Lengyan of all dynasties handled government affairs, convened noble ministers for discussions, held banquets and celebrations, and received distinguished guests."


    Wu pointed at the giant quaint castle that became increasingly clear at the end of the road, and introduced to Lei Xiao: "The coronation ceremony of Her Royal Highness the Princess will also be held in the auditorium of the Lion Castle."


    "As expected of a royal castle, it is truly magnificent."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the majestic building not far away, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The scale of the Lion Castle is astonishing, even better than the Light Chaser Castle in Crystal Blue City. It looks like a giant lion sitting and lying down, exuding a majestic and majestic momentum.


    After that, under Wu''s guidance, Lei Xiao first walked around inside and outside the heavily guarded Lion''s Castle, and then walked deeper into the pce.


    Through Wu''s further introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    In addition to the Lion Castle and a number of attached buildings in the front courtyard, the back courtyard is where the royal family members live, entertain and rx.


    Divided by extremely vast gardens and gardens, the back courtyard was divided intorge and small residential areas, including not only the princess castle where Ariel once lived, but also several prince castles for other princes. .


    Of course,pared with the massive Lion Castle, the scale of these castles appears to be rtively limited.


    Since the beginning of the power dispute, the tit-for-tat princes have moved away one after another. Until Ariel was thest one to leave, the once bustling backyard became increasingly deserted.


    "Your Excellency, guest, in addition to Her Royal Highness the Princess''s residence and other buildings, there are two extremely important buildings in the backyard."


    At this time, two moons were hanging in the sky, the night was deep, and the sky waspletely dark.


    But under the influence of the pce magician and the lighting array, the entire pce was still brightly lit, even much brighter than at sunset.


    Wu was still walking at the front, his figure bing more burly under the reflection of the magic light ball. He introduced to Lei Xiao: "That''s Wolong Fort and the Lion King''s Pce."


    "Among them, Wolong Castle is the residence of King Leng Yan. Like Lion Castle, it was built by His Majesty the Hero King himself. It is also an extremely tightly guarded building in the entire pce."


    After hearing what Wu said, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As expected of the old boy Wang Xina, Wolong Fort is really a very Daxia-style name.


    As for the Lion King Pce, I am no stranger to it. I have heard Ariel mention it many times that it is the only miraculous building of the Lengyan royal family.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, at the end of the road, a huge, gleaming building loomed,pletely surrounded by iron fences and several magic towers. The perimeter was filled with guard soldiers and pce guards. Magician.


    "Your Excellency, guest, that is another important building, the Lion King''s Pce. It is not only a miraculous building that embodies the highest wisdom of the Cold me Kingdom, but also the glory and symbol of the royal family."


    Wu nodded to Lei Xiao and introduced again: "Back then, His Majesty the King of Heroes identally found a residual design of a miraculous building in an ancient human ruins."


    "In his great joy, His Majesty the King of Heroes gathered Leng Yan''s top magical power. It took him thirty years to finally establish it."


    "With the subsequent efforts of many Lengyan King, the Lion King Pce, which has the function of self-improvement and upgrade, has reached the full level, and finally formed the current scale."


    Following Wu''s exnation, Lei Xiao and his group had already arrived at the iron fence.


    Under the illumination of many magic light **** suspended in mid-air, the shape of the Lion King''s Pce gradually became clearer. The entire building turned out to be in the shape of a huge lion''s head, standing there quietly.


    The closed entrance is exactly where the lion''s mouth is.


    I saw a giant lion head with faint red light and golden light all over its body. It looked calm and majestic. It looked extremely deep and motionless like a mountain under the moonlight night.


    "Is this the miraculous building of the royal family? It''s better to see it than to hear it a hundred times."


    Lei Xiao looked at the huge building in front of him, which was evenrger than the Guardian Defense Agency, and couldn''t help but eximed in wonder.


    Although the size of this Lion King''s Pce is not as high as that of Light Chaser Castle, ording to Ariel, in addition to the huge main hall, there is also a spacious passage leading underground.


    This undoubtedly shows that the scale of the Lion King Hall is not limited to the part that can be seen on the ground.


    Of course, even if Ariel is allowed to enter the interior of the Lion King''s Pce, her range of activities is limited to the main hall, so Ariel doesn''t know what exactly is under the ground.


    After all, only the King of Cold mes who wears the Cold me Crown and has royal blood can enter the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce without any hindrance.


    "One of the architectural functions of the Lion King Pce is to generate holy lion guardians whose appearance is the same as the ce where they slept in Luolong City before. Each one''s strength is at the peak of the fourth level."


    "ording to Ariel, she once saw eight of them at the same time, but it cannot be ruled out that there are other sacred lion guardians."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered back and forth on the huge shining lion''s head, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    "And what Ariel can be sure of is that as a miraculous building, the Lion King''s Pce has more than just the function of being the guardian of the Holy Lion."


    "As for other functions, Ariel once curiously asked her father, but the answer she received was that you can only know it by walking into the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce."


    Thinking of this, a look of curiosity appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    Although the Cold me Holy Lion is quite powerful, its range of activities is limited to the surroundings of the miracle building. It is just an ordinary golem puppet. It is obviously notparable to the Guardian Defense Agency and the Light Chaser Castle. It should only be an ordinary self-defense. mechanism.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the secret hidden in the deepest part of the Lion King Pce is probably the real core of this miraculous building.


    "I wonder what the real function of the Lion King''s Pce is, as the only miraculous building of the Leng Yan royal family?"


    Just when the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more and more obvious.


    The warning sound beside me rang again: "Your Excellency, please be careful and do note within 500 meters of the Lion King Pce, otherwise the Cold me Holy Lion guarding the Lion King Pce will appear."


    "I understand, thank you Mr. Wu for the reminder."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Wu and smiled.


    Lei Xiao is naturally no stranger to this point.


    Only members of the royal family with the blood of the Hero King can approach the Lion King''s Pce unimpeded, otherwise they will be attacked indiscriminately by the guardians of the Holy Lion.


    Back then, Orr, who was still a court magician, was almost killed by the Holy Lion. Fortunately, the young Ariel appeared in time and pulled Orr back from the brink of death.


    It was precisely because of this rtionship that he easily conquered Orr, the ruler of Fanyin City, and further enhanced the territory''sbat power.


    "I have to say that the real function of the Lion King Pce is really curious."


    "However, when Ariel bes the Queen of Cold me, these will no longer be a secret to me."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and did not continue to struggle. Instead, under Wu''s guidance, he walked around the Lion King''s Pce before heading to the next location.


    Now that he has taken over thisnd that symbolizes Leng Yan''s highest power, Lei Xiao naturally has to understand everything here.


    After passing severalrge and small castles, Lei Xiao and his group finally stopped in front of thergest and most majestic castle in the back courtyard.


    "Your Excellency, guest, this is Wolong Castle, the residence of the Lengyan Kingdom in the past."


    Wu Qing sighed, nodded and motioned to the soldiers outside the castle courtyard to open the door, and introduced to Lei Xiao: "The unconscious old King is here now."


    Having said this, Wu turned to Ariel again, caressed her chest and asked, "Your Highness, are you ready to meet the old King?"


    After hearing Wu''s words, Ariel bit her lip tightly, nodded heavily and said: "Uncle Wu, I am ready. Now that the power dispute in the Cold me Kingdom hase to an ~ I can finally Face your father directly and tell him that I am no longer the willful and cowardly little princess, and I want your father to hand over the Kingdom of Leng Yan into my hands with confidence!"


    "Her Royal Highness the Princess''s words are reassuring. You have indeed grown a lot and have be an emperor. Even the old ministers can hardly recognize you."


    Wu Yi nodded heavily to Ariel, then walked at the front again and continued to lead the way.


    Under Wu''s guidance, Lei Xiao, Ariel and the main subordinates passed through the neatly manicured courtyards and gardens of the castle and walked straight into the interior of Wolong Fort.


    Following the sound of empty footsteps, the group of people walked along the quaint and bright castle corridor, going around in circles, and soon came to a heavily guarded room.


    "Your Excellency, please allow me to solemnly introduce that the person who lives here is the neenth generation king of the Cold me Kingdom, His Majesty the Steel Wrist King Burdett."


    In the solemn words, the door of the room was opened by the two maids, causing everything inside to slowly appear in front of Lei Xiao.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1006: The unyielding king

    Chapter 1006: The unyielding king


    As the delicate and thick carved metal door was slowly opened, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was arge, spacious and slightly dark bedroom.


    Therge crystal chandelier on the roof was not turned on, and all the light sources came from the crystal stones iid on the walls.


    The right light source arrangement makes the light in the whole room soft and warm, making people feel calm.


    I saw that the decoration of the room was extremely decent. In addition to arge number of gorgeous textures such as golden hollow scroll patterns, hyacinth leaf decorations, scallop decorations, etc., the white walls were also neatly hung with long swords, shields and other decorations, making it luxurious yet elegant. A little more solemn and majestic.


    In the center of the room is a simple and elegantrge curtained bed. The golden and red curtainspletely wrap the bed, like a solid barrier, symbolizing thest moments of the patient on the bed. strong.


    Around the bed, there arentern-shaped golden flowers and emerald green vegetation, just like a small wilderness, leaving only an aisle leading to the bed.


    Smelling the elegant fragrance of flowers that came towards him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, feeling filled with emotion in his heart.


    After so many mammoth battles, when he descended from the corner of the forest, he had already arrived in front of the country''s most powerful person, even though thetter had been in aa.


    What''s more, judging from his rtionship with Ariel, it''s not an exaggeration to call him a quasi-father-inw.


    "The name of these flowers is Cold me Lily of the Valley. They are flower seeds cultivated by His Majesty the Hero King himself. They are also my father''s favorite flowers."


    Ariel''s crisp voice was low, and she murmured to Lei Xiao: "My father once said that the cold me lily of the valley can grow on the top of the mountains, and it can also grow in the cold north. Neither strong wind nor blizzard can grow in it." Letting him bend down represents the strongest will of the Leng Yan royal family."


    "Your Excellency, the old King is also fighting against the unknown disease with this amazing tenacity. ording to Sir Seven and Master Yatuo, if His Majesty the old King''s will was not as strong as iron, he would have been dead.


    Wu did not continue speaking, but sighed heavily, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Your Excellency, guest minister, pleasee with me. His Majesty the old king must also want to meet you, the hero who saved the Lengyan Kingdom."


    After finishing speaking, Wu waved away the maids in the room and walked to the front again.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and followed Wu closely.


    Passing by a small sea of flowersposed of Cold me Lily of the Valley, Lei Xiao and his party quickly arrived at the hospital bed.


    In order to avoid disturbing the old king too much, Lei Xiao only brought a few fifth-level powerhouses and some peak fourth-level powerhouses.


    "Your Highness Princess, I''m about to pull back the curtain."


    When he stopped, Wu Xian nodded to Ariel, and then slowly opened the curtain covering the hospital bed.


    Although he couldn''t see Wu''s expression, Lei Xiao could still feel the solemnity and awe from the other person''s tone.


    As the curtain was gently opened, a haggard old man with white beard and hair came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    The old man was lying t on the big bed, his pale face covered with wrinkles was extremely thin and slightly sallow, like a sponge that had shrunk and hardened.


    But it can be seen from the outline of the quilt that the old man was once extremely tall. Even though his body has be thinner, the outline of his huge muscles is still very conspicuous.


    The most eye-catching thing is that although the old man''s broad chest is rising and falling slightly, he is already out of breath.


    But his purple lips were pursed tightly, and his gray eyebrows were frowned. It seemed that he had been fighting against the disease in his body, and he did not give people a feeling of powerlessness and weakness.


    Looking at the unconscious but strong-willed prospective father-inw in front of him, Lei Xiao was filled with emotions in his heart.


    I now clearly understand why Ariel, despite her delicate figure, is often able to burst out with strong determination and strength.


    Because her father is an unyielding king.


    "Father looks even weaker than before."


    Ariel knelt down beside the bed, holding the old man''s loose hands tightly with both hands, her shoulders shaking uncontrobly.


    "The top priority now is to figure out why the old king is seriously ill."


    Lei Xiao first patted Ariel''s shoulder lightly, and then said to Ye Cang, Gals, Ju Bai and other subordinates with healing skills or experience beside him: "I''ll leave it to you. "


    "As youmand, Lord."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, the subordinates showed their talents and began to try to diagnose the old king''s condition.


    With the blessing of the Demonic Moon Condensation Pill, as the main healing powerhouses, Ye Cang and Ju Bai, who were originally at the fourth-level senior level, have reached the peak level of the fourth-level nine-star level, and their strength has been greatly enhanced.


    As a master of alchemy and good at alchemizing healing potions, Garth also has a very good understanding of various symptoms and curses, and he might be able to find some clues.


    As long as we understand the cause and apply the right medicine, there will naturally be hope for a cure.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also tried his own method, which was to open the old king''s attribute bar.


    However, since the old king was not Lei Xiao''s subordinate, no matter how hard he tried, he could not seed in doing this.


    As waves of gentle energy continued to surge out, after a while, all the healing subordinates returned without sess and shook their heads helplessly at Lei Xiao.


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at the helpless expressions of his subordinates, Lei Xiao was not too surprised.


    After all, even the fifth-level and eight-star Guangming Archbishop has not found the cause of the disease, let alone his subordinates who have not even reached the fifth level yet.


    "Lord, my subordinates have never seen such a strange situation before."


    I saw Ye Cang pushing the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose, frowning and saying: "His Majesty the old king has not been hit by any spiritual attacks or curses, and there are no internal injuries in his body, but his subordinates can clearly feel it. His Majesty the old king is extremely ill, which is simply unbelievable."


    "Yes, we clearly know that the old King''s body is extremely weak, but my subordinates can''t find the specific reason. It''s like a pair of invisible hands covering everything up."


    The orange-white face was full of solemnity, and he sighed softly: "Just like what Mr. Wu said, it is certain that His Majesty the old king''s illness was too sudden and must have been harmed by some external force. .


    "Lord, my subordinates also feel this way."


    Gals gently stroked his gray beard and said solemnly to Lei Xiao: "Although His Majesty the old King seems to be normal, the energy circuits in the body are showing signs of shrinkage, making the energy flow somewhat unsmooth. Perhaps this is rted to His Majesty the old King. disease is rted.


    "What this strong gentleman says is absolutely true."


    Hearing this, Wu Wei nodded and added: "Master Yatuo and several other healing magic potion alchemist masters from the Alchemist Guild have also mentioned this issue. However, after taking various kinds of medicine for His Majesty the old King, The potion was used to nourish the energy circuit, but it had almost no effect."


    "As expected, the shrinkage of the energy circuits in His Majesty''s body must have a root cause. Although nourishing potions are very effective, they are only effective on the energy circuit itself, which is a temporary solution but not the root cause."


    Garth nodded slightly and said in a solemn tone: "Unless the source of the shrinkage of the energy circuit is known, all nourishing potions will be in vain."


    "Senior Ice Demon, what is the root cause of the shrinkage of the old king''s energy circuit?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the pale old face in front of him and asked the Bingliu family ancestor.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, I can''t understand this with my subordinates'' strength."


    Garth sighed softly, shook his head at Lei Xiao and said, "Just like what General Jubai said, things are never as simple as they appear on the surface. Everything seems to be covered by some mysterious power."


    "Father..."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ariel, who had been silent, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and began to sob: "Please open your eyes, your daughter is back, and the kingdom you care about most has returned to peace. , everything is slowly getting better, why are you the only one still unconscious?"


    After hearing Ariel''s words, everyone present fell silent. Even Lei Xiao didn''t know how tofort the sad Princess Lengyan.


    "As I said just now, as long as we can find the root cause of the disease, we have hope of curing the old king."


    When Ariel gradually calmed down, Lei Xiao first ordered Lian to hand the former a cup of hot tea, and then said: "Isn''t there any way to figure out all this?"


    "Lord, maybe my subordinates have an idea."


    Xiao Huan, with fluttering transparent wings, appeared in front of Lei Xiao out of thin air. He held his chest while floating in the air and saluted: "Do you remember the space train of the dwarves?"


    "Xiao Huan, are you saying that we can use a dormant illusion simr to this to directlymunicate with the old king on a subconscious level?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up and he immediately reacted.


    "Yes, Lord, if you directly ask His Majesty the old King, you may be able to find some useful clues."


    Feeling Ariel''s sadness, Xiao Huan, who had always been casual, became rarely serious and nodded heavily.


    "But the dwarf''s dormant magic circle is extremelyplicated, and the illusions used in it are extremely sophisticated. I''m afraid it will be difficult to replicate in a short period of time."


    Erza asked quickly with a look of urgency on her face.


    "Don''t worry, I have been with those dwarves for nearly three thousand years. Although the magic circle is quite good, I have already memorized it by heart. By the way, I would like to whisper that the reason why the magic circle can operate normally in theter period is I had nothing to do, so I just casually carried out maintenance.


    Xiao Huan smiled at Erza, then pped her transparent wings and began to fly.


    She was only the size of a palm, and this time she rested on Ariel''s shoulder. While gentlyforting thetter, she continued: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, after having a face-to-facemunication with His Majesty the old King, even if we can''t If we find the cause of the disease at the first time, we may be able to deduce the murderer of the old king, or some other clues."


    "As long as the murderer is found, the cause of the disease will naturally be found. No matter what, we can also find some valuable clues through the clues that my father noticed!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes also lit up, and she touched the stone elf''s head with her slender fingers in joy and said: "Xiao Huan, it''s all thanks to you this time!"


    "Hehe, it is a little girl''s honor to be able to help Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Seeing that Ariel''s mood had improved, Xiao Huan became yful and smiling again, and said with expectation: "When everything is over, maybe the little girl will be lucky enough to transform into the appearance of Her Highness the Princess, and then join Her Highness the Princess and the Lord.


    "Stop, stop, business is important now."


    Lei Xiao flicked Xiao Huan''s head, interrupting the other person''s words.


    Then, Lei Xiao briefly exined to Wu what happened on the dwarf space train.


    "It turns out that it would be great if we could directly talk to His Majesty the old King. In other words, this is the only way to break the situation at present!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Wu Ye became excited, nodded to the former and said: "Then I''ll leave it to you, Your Excellency and everyone."


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s start preparations."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Xiao Huan and Erza, and then with a wave of his hand, he put all the cold me bell orchid ced beside the bed into the space bracelet to facilitate Xiao Huan and Erza toy the magic circle.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Huan and the assistance of Erza, there were waves of slight energy fluctuations and low chanting.


    It didn''t take long for each of the exquisite light gray hexagram formations to take shape under everyone''s feet.


    As the soft gray light flickered, the magic arrays continued to rotate and extend outwards, with the old king''s bed as the center, eventually covering the entire room, forming a giantposite magic array.


    "Lord Qi, everything is ready."


    When the room was filled with light gray soft magical light, Xiao Huan re-suspended in front of Lei Xiao, stroked his chest and saluted: "Lord, please sit there and close your eyes."


    Looking along Xiao Huan''s line of sight Lei Xiao noticed.


    Next to the bed, three chairs were ced in sequence, already connected to the bed through the magic circle on the ground.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately sat on the chairs with Ariel and Wu who couldn''t wait.


    To be honest, Lei Xiao was still quite nervous because he was going to meet his prospective father-inw.


    When Lei Xiao closed his eyes, he suddenly felt that everything around him became silent, as if his five senses in reality were disconnected, leaving only a ck nothingness in front of him.


    I don''t know how much time passed, but when Lei Xiao''s vision returned to emotion, his ears were immediately filled with the cry of killing that resounded through the sky.


    In front of him was an endless snowfield, and in the very center of the snowfield was a fierce battlefield with corpses everywhere.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1007: princess and king

    Chapter 1007: princess and king


    Feeling the snowkes and blooding towards him, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    It was a tragic battlefield on a snowy field.


    The scorching fire and blood melted the snow and frozen soil, and the damp and muddynd was filled with twisted corpses and broken armor.


    However, even though Lei Xiao has excellent eyesight, he can''t see every corner of the battlefield clearly. It''s like looking at the moon in the water, and everything is blurry.


    "What is this ce?"


    Looking at the sudden scene in front of him, Lei Xiao''s expression froze. He wanted to call out Rndel, but found that the space bracelet on his arm had lost its effect, just like the situation in the dormant magic circle in the space train.


    "Lord, this is the subconscious space. To be more precise, it is the subconscious space of His Majesty the old King."


    Xiao Huan pped her transparent wings and instantly transformed into the image of a mature witch. She stroked her chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "As long as we find the old king''s main consciousness in this space, we can have a dialogue with him."


    "So, my father has been fighting against the disease in the cold and fighting?"


    Ariel looked at the **** scene ahead and bit her red lips tightly.


    "Please rest assured, Your Royal Highness, the old King has spent his whole life in the military and killed countless enemies. These are just drizzle."


    Wu''s voice clearly revealed some excitement, and he said: "For Your Majesty, this small scene is not even a threat."


    "That''s true. His Majesty the Steel Wrist King''s strength has reached half a step to the fifth level. His physique and will are far beyond theparison of ordinary strong men. Otherwise, he would not have persisted for such a long time."


    Erza did not use illusion disguise, but showed her original dark elf appearance, with determination written all over her extremely fair and delicate face.


    Just as the group of people said this, on the snowfield battlefield where there were originally only corpses, earth-shattering shouts of killing suddenly rang out, which made people feel awe-inspiring.


    "The ce where the shouts of killing are the loudest must be where my father is!"


    Hearing the sound, the eagerness on Ariel''s face became more obvious, and she couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao.


    "Let''s go right now."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate, hisvender wings vibrated, and he flew towards the battlefield ahead.


    A group of five people moved forward at high speed on the boundless snowfield for a while, and Lei Xiao further noticed.


    The snowy battlefield ahead was not far away, but it could not get any closer, as if it was always standing still, which filled people''s hearts with doubts.


    On the contrary, the snowfield, which had only scattered snowkes falling at first, became even colder and biter.


    The howling cold wind mixed with heavy snowkes kept hitting everyone''s energy shield, and even the movement speed of the group was greatly affected.


    "Lord, this is the old King''s subconscious self-defense mechanism at work."


    Xiao Huan''s crisp voice soon reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "After all, we used a hastily built dormant array to forcefully enter the old king''s subconscious. It is also true that we were automatically excluded by the old king''s subconscious defense mechanism. Its a reasonable thing.


    "How should we deal with that?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the increasingly vast and distant snowy battlefield ahead through the thick snowkes, and asked Xiao Huan with a frown.


    "Back to Lord, judging from the current situation, forcing a breakthrough is not a wise choice."


    Xiao Huan nodded to Lei Xiao and responded: "Perhaps the key to solving all this lies in the hands of Her Highness the Princess."


    "In my hands?"


    Ariel, who had been following Lei Xiao closely, looked puzzled and asked quickly: "Xiao Huan, what should I do?"


    "The answer is actually very simple. Since we can''t force a breakthrough, just let His Majesty the old King''s self-defense mechanism take the initiative to let it go. As long as His Majesty the Old King''s self-mechanism determines that we will not cause harm to it, everything will naturally be solved."


    Facing the biting wind and snow that kept filling her ears, Xiao Huan raised her voice a lot and shouted at the top of her lungs: "As a blood rtive of His Majesty the old King, Her Royal Highness the Princess is undoubtedly the best candidate."


    "What exactly should we do?"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, her voice rose a bit, and she tentatively asked, "You''re not asking me to shout directly, are you?"


    "That''s not impossible, but I''m afraid it will have little effect."


    Xiao Huan raised her eyebrows, and then replied: "Her Royal Highness the Princess only needs to recall the unforgettable time she spent with His Majesty the old King in her mind, and leave the rest to me."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Huan drew a light gray magic circle in mid-air, quickly flew towards Ariel, and then merged with thetter, causing thetter''s whole body to exude a light gray light.


    Under the soft gray light, Ariel''s starry eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memories.


    Not long after, blurry pictures began to appear in the sky where snowkes were raging around the group. These pictures stood in the wind and snow, and the falling goose feather snowkes melted at the touch, which was quite magical.


    As these images gradually became clearer, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    It was a sequence of memories that were like short videos.


    In the first picture, a burly middle-aged king was walking in the garden with a little girl who looked to be only three or four years old and wearing a princess dress. Look, this is obviously a father and daughter.


    Moreover, the father''s mountain-like body is in sharp contrast to the daughter''s petite height, which only reaches his knees.


    Although the scene of the father and daughter taking a walk looks extremely ordinary, the faces of the middle-aged king and the little girl are both filled with bright smiles that have never disappeared from their cheeks.


    Lei Xiao looked at the repeated scene and nodded slightly.


    It can be seen at a nce from the picture that the middle-aged king is the old king who is unconscious on the hospital bed. Although his handsome face and figure are no longer there, the tenacity between his eyebrows has never changed.


    The little girl is naturally Ariel as a child. Not only her fair face and long, slightly curly hair, but even her noble temperament unconsciously revealed when she walks are exactly the same as she is now.


    "Although this scene seems ordinary, Ariel has rarely seen her father since she was a child. This must have been a rare time for father and daughter to get along when Ariel was young. No wonder it will always be remembered to this day."


    Lei Xiao thought this while continuing to observe.


    In the subsequent scenes, there is little Ariel happily weing the old king''s return at the pce gate, and there is also the old king celebrating little Ariel''s birthday. They are all very warm scenes, until there is a scene It caught Lei Xiao''s attention.


    In that scene, Ariel was learning to ride a horse under the guidance of the old king and the white knight. At this time, Ariel was obviously taller, close to the old king''s waist, and her fair face was a little less innocent. A little more willful and coquettish.


    It can be clearly seen that although Ariel''s fair face was full of reluctance and her little mouth was pouted, she still very neatly climbed onto the horse that was half a head taller than herself, and did not even ept the old king''s offer. of support.


    "She looks at least eleven or twelve years old. Is she in her rebellious stage? It''s hard to imagine how unruly a little princess can be in her rebellious stage."


    "But the heart can''t be deceived. Even so, Ariel obviously cherishes this time very much."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and his eyes continued to wander over the next scene.


    After that, as Ariel grew up, Lei Xiao saw the old king teaching sword skills, father and daughter hunting together, and even Ariel sneaking out of the pce and being caught by the old king when she came back from the side door. Scenes.


    As for thest scene, it is a grand banquet.


    At this time, Ariel, whether it was her exquisite appearance or slim figure, was almost the same as she is now, and she was obviously an adult.


    Ariel was seen wearing a luxurious pink dress, moving lightly, and immediately became the focus of the audience as soon as she appeared, causing a burst of apuse and cheers from the surrounding nobledies and other nobles.


    The old king, who was already gray-haired, stood silently in a corner of the banquet hall, looking at his daughter with kindness and relief, just like thousands of ordinary old fathers.


    "This should be the scene at Ariel''sing-of-age ceremony, right? ording to her, not long after that, the old king suddenly fell into aapletely, and he remains until today."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, thinking so in his heart.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the series of memory scenes in mid-air suddenly emitted a burst of extremely dazzling light.


    Wherever the brilliance went, the manic wind and snow all disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Click! Click!


    Along with the crisp sound of broken ss, Lei Xiao was surprised to find out.


    The invisible wall that blocked everyone''s eyes then shattered into pieces, turning into crystal fragments and dissipated with the wind on the vast snowy ins where the sky was clear and clear at some point.


    And the battlefield that was originally out of reach is now close at hand.


    In the middle of the **** battlefield, a burly figure wearing a golden crown, a broken red robe, and golden te armor stood standing with a sword, surrounded by a group of enemy corpses. Judging from the coat of arms, , obviously a soldier of the Pars Empire.


    From this distance, Lei Xiao could clearly see it.


    That burly figure was none other than Ariel''s father, the old king who was bedridden.


    Compared with the haggard old king in reality, the other party''s figure is still extremely burly, his plump face is full of determination, and even his temples are not gray.


    Especially the pair of shining and sharp eyes, coupled with the slightly curly thick long hair, made him look like an unruly lion, looking down at the fragmented corpses on the ground.


    "Father!"


    Looking at the familiar figure she had not seen for a long time, Ariel ran over without any hesitation, surrounded by Lei Xiao and others.


    "Ellie? My daughter?"


    Hearing Ariel''s call, the old king was stunned for a moment and immediately noticed the presence of the group of people.


    I saw that he also had no hesitation. A touch of urgency and tenderness suddenly appeared on his resolute face that was originally full of murderous intent, and he hurriedly came forward.


    When they got closer, Ariel, whose face was already filled with tears, hugged the old king''s generous chest and sobbed uncontrobly.


    At this point, the father and daughter, who had been separated for a long time and even separated by life and death several times, were in contact with each other again, even if it was only in the consciousness of the terminally ill old king.


    Seeing this heartwarming scene, Lei Xiao and everyone else couldn''t help but have moved expressions on their faces, just watching all this quietly from the side.


    Ever since the old king fell seriously ill, Ariel, who had been assassinated several times, fled the royal capital and then fought back singing triumphant songs. Needless to say, she wandered on the edge of life and death many times.


    The old king also relied on his extraordinary strong will to not copse in the raging unknown disease, and has persisted until now.


    It can be seen from this that it is not easy for the father and daughter, who have been together rarely and separated frequently since childhood, and have been dependent on each other, to meet again.


    "Ellie, my good daughter, my most precious treasure in this world, why are you here?"


    While being extremely excited, a trace of doubt appeared on the old king''s face, and he said puzzledly: "Although I have been fighting in chaos and have forgotten time and everything, this ce is obviously not reality, but my reality." Inner world, right?


    "To be honest with my father, this is my father''s inner world, or in other words, my father''s subconscious level."


    Ariel wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded to the old king and said, "And the reason why we are here is because of an extremely exquisite dormant magic circle, so that we can talk directly to the father."


    "So that''s it. It''s just as I expected."


    The old king sighed, and then an unexpected look appeared on his face, and he murmured: "So, my body in reality is already on the verge of death, right?"


    "Father, don''t be so pessimistic. He and I must find a way to save our father!"


    Ariel denied the old king''s words, but said urgently: "This is also the main reason why wee here to meet our father."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I am already satisfied to be able to see my daughter again. Such a long period of hard work has indeed not been wasted."


    The old king touched Ariel''s head affectionately, and UU Reading ''s expression immediately became solemn, and asked: "Ellie, how is the situation in the Cold me Kingdom now? You guys have been there for a long time. The brothers who are secretly forming gangs and coveting the throne have probably turned this country upside down, right?"


    "In order to fight for the throne, they will use any means, even to ignite a raging war in the kingdom, and draw innocent civilians and soldiers into the whirlpool of blood and fire again."


    The old king sighed heavily, shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s all my fault. In the early years, I was busy with state affairs in the north and neglected to discipline them, which is why the disaster has persisted to this day."


    "Father, please don''t worry. The Kingdom of Cold me has indeed been fragmented for a while, but now the broken mirror has been reunited."


    Ariel smiled and patted the old king''s generous back.


    "Ellie, please tell your father, which of your royal brothers is in control of this country?"


    After hearing Ariel''s words, the old king''s solemn expression became more urgent, and he quickly asked.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1008: stand in front of the king

    Chapter 1008: stand in front of the king


    "To be honest with my father, the one who regains control of the Cold me Kingdom is not any one of the royal brothers, but me!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes showed a little more determination, and she nodded to the eager old king and said, "Please rest assured, father, as long as I don''t fall, the Cold me Kingdom will prosper!"


    "Ellie, are you saying that you defeated your unscrupulous royal brothers and ended this sudden power dispute?"


    The old king''s resolute face was full of disbelief, and he blurted out: "How is this possible? If you can sessfully save your life, I have already bowed down to thank the gods. How can you be the opponent of those three guys?"


    As a wise monarch, the old king, who knew that the struggle for power would inevitably damage the country''s power, had been secretly and closely watching the movements of the three princes before he became seriously ill.


    Whether it was the traditional aristocratic group behind the eldest prince, the new aristocratic group behind the second prince, or the three aristocratic families who secretly had close contacts with the fourth prince, the old king knew them all.


    The old king clearly understood that as long as he was alive, these nobles with their own evil intentions would not dare to act arbitrarily, and they would all have to behave with their tail between their legs.


    But once he made a mistake and caused the throne of the Cold me Kingdom to overthrow, even if he appointed a crown prince, he would not be able to stop a **** power storm that swept through the entire kingdom.


    Because of this, the old king, who was getting older, was not in a hurry to establish a crown prince. Instead, he tried to find a way to break the situation while he was still healthy, hoping to avoid this disaster for the kingdom.


    It is a pity that the more the old king worked hard in this regard, the more he realized his own powerlessness.


    He underestimated the twisted desire for power of the three princes, and also underestimated the deepening conflicts and overt struggles for interests between different aristocratic groups.


    It wasn''t until he suddenly fell ill and could no longer control Chao Gang that the undercurrent that had been brewing for a long time suddenly broke out, dragging the entire kingdom into a whirlpool of power that was filled with smoke and blood.


    To sum up, the old king was naturally aware of the huge power behind the three princes, and he also clearly understood that his eldest daughter Caroline, who guarded the north on his behalf, could still protect herself.


    But the younger daughter Ariel, who was under his care, was alone, without any preparation for the power dispute, and she was even still dreaming about a better future.


    This undoubtedly means that once this life and death struggle for power begins, I am afraid that Ariel will be torn to pieces by desire and conspiracy in an instant and be the first victim in the **** struggle of the royal family.


    At this point, the old king, who was well aware of all this, was so excited that he could hardly believe his eyes after suddenly seeing Ariel.


    Ariel''s survival itself was already a great gift to the old king and an incredible miracle. However, the old king was full of confusion and confusion about what Ariel said.


    After all,pared to the three powerful princes, Ariel, who has been living under a clear cloud and unaware of all this, has no power behind her at all.


    Such a huge disparity in strength is like a cricket shaking a tree. How could Ariel win the final victory?


    "Father, I know you must be full of doubts. Even I, who was forced to flee the royal capital at that time, could never believe that one day I would defeat the three royal brothers."


    Ariel looked at the old king''s astonished face with a solemn and awe-inspiring expression.


    She pulled Lei Xiao, who was standing aside, in front of her, and said to the old king: "The reason why I was able to defeat the new aristocracy, the traditional aristocracy, the fallen aristocracy, and the three powerful families along the way. Its all because of his help!


    "It was he who saved my life countless times. It was he who made me regain my confidence in adversity and be less cowardly. It was he who overcame obstacles for me and paved the way to the throne. He even fell into trouble several times for this reason. On the verge of life and death."


    As Ariel said this, there was a bit more tenderness and irrepressible gratitude in her voice: "Father, it is precisely because of his appearance that I can stand in front of you safe and sound again and serve you. Tell me all about it!


    "Is it all because of this young man''s help? It''s unbelievable."


    After listening to Ariel''s excited words, the old king stared at Lei Xiao''s angr face and asked involuntarily: "Young man, who are you..."


    "Boy Lei Xiao, I have met His Majesty the old King."


    For Ariel''s father, Lei Xiao naturally had to maintain enough respect and responded with a smile: "Your Highness the Princess was too ridiculous just now. I was just doing my best."


    "Lei Xiao, a concise and powerful name, but this is obviously not the naming method of human nations. In other words, can itpletely eliminate interference from other human forces?"


    The old king nodded thoughtfully, then seemed to remember something, and asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, are you a traveler from Daxia?"


    "I didn''t expect His Majesty to be able to guess the origin of this boy just by his name. It''s so admirable."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the old king, still smiling and said: "Everything is just as His Majesty said, the boy is indeed a traveler in Daxia."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that when the old king was unconscious, one billion other world lords like him had not yete to this world.


    Therefore, the old king will not know about the arrival of the alien lord.


    Under this premise, the old king was still able to quickly tell his origin, and the result was naturally self-evident. It must be some kind of inheritance from the old boy Wang Xina.


    After all, from a fundamental point of view, the royal family of the Lengyan Kingdom already has the blood of Daxia.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao had just thought of this, and UU Reading  only heard the old king respond with a smile: "Haha, you don''t have to wonder, the ancestor of the Hero King once had an inseparable and deep connection with Daxia. As a descendant, I , its not that strange to know the naming habits of Daxia people.


    "Father, our Lengyan royal family actually still has connections with Daxia?"


    Hearing the sound, Ariel suddenly looked curious and asked, "What is the origin?"


    "Ellie, this is a secret that only the Cold me Kingdom has known for generations. When you are truly crowned king, everything will naturally be clear."


    The old king nodded to Ariel, and then asked Lei Xiao with doubts on his face: "Your Excellency, as a time traveler, how did you manage to ovee thorns and apany my daughter all the way with your own strength? Did you get to this point?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. In fact, I am not alone, and I am not the only one who has traveled through time."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then described the arrival of a billion lords, which made the old king stunned.

 Chapter 1009: Lords and Kings

    Chapter 1009: Lords and Kings


    "One billion lords came at the same time? I didn''t expect that such an incredible thing would happen while I was unconscious."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s brief description about theing of the lord and the territory, the old king was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses again.


    His resolute face was full of exmation, and he murmured: "As an alien lord with a limited time toe, he can actuallypete with the nobles who have been entangled in thisnd for hundreds of years. It''s simply unbelievable. Its a huge miracle.


    "Father, please don''t underestimate him. He is much more powerful than you think."


    Ariel seemed to be introducing her boyfriend to her father. Her fair and delicate face was full of pride and pride, and she added: "Among the many alien lords who have descended from the human kingdoms, he is the most popr. For the existence of respect and worship, it is not an exaggeration to call him the uncrowned king of the lords of other worlds!"


    "It seems that Ellie has really met an amazing young man."


    The old king had a kind face, smiled and nodded to Ariel, but his mind was already full of thoughts.


    The old king naturally understood clearly that it would be extremely difficult to contend with the huge aristocratic group that had great power in thisnd and had been operating for hundreds of years.


    Fame, army, equipment, wealth, food, and even magic potions and magic scrolls are all indispensable. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss of eternal destruction. The nobles who are determined to retaliate will use all **** and ruthless means to defeat their opponents in this Totally wiped from the world.


    Back then, even though I controlled the Lengyan royal family and was the king, I could not arbitrarily reduce the interests and power of the nobles, which ultimately made the situation more serious and difficult to control.


    After all, due to the weakness of the previous monarchs, the royal family did not have the absolute strength and financial resources to crush any aristocratic group and make them surrenderpletely.


    But he didn''t expect that what he couldn''t even aplish would be aplished by the young man from another world in front of him, and he would even bring his beloved little daughter with him.


    You know, among his five children, Ariel is undoubtedly the one he is most optimistic about.


    Although she is petite and willful, possessing the arrogance and dominance unique to every member of the royal family, she is the one with the purest and kindest heart.


    She doesn''t have the cruelty and hostility of other princes, nor does she have Caroline''s almost crazy desire for battlefields and blood. She just thinks about the kingdom wholeheartedly, and tries to think about the feelings of the civilians, and finally empathizes with them.


    This is undoubtedly something that other princes simply cannot do.


    They treat civilians as nothing but grass, have no regard for their feelings, and even kill and trample them at will. They don''t know that the people are the foundation of a kingdom and the source of life for it.


    The old king had thought to himself countless times that if one did not consider the feelings of other princes or the feelings of nobles and other external factors, Ariel was undoubtedly the most suitable heir to the throne.


    Although she is the youngest and stillcks a lot of experience and tempering, which piece of treasure is not eventually turned into steel?


    But the reality at the time was that neither the three princes nor the huge aristocratic forces behind them would ever allow themselves to establish Ariel as the crown prince.


    But now, all these resistances no longer exist.


    Ariel and this young man from another world relied on their own strength to ovee obstacles and paved the way to the throne with their own hands!


    Thinking of this in his mind, a trace of heartfelt relief and excitement appeared on the old king''s resolute face.


    While excited, the old king looked eager and asked Ariel and Lei Xiao quickly: "Tell me, how did you get to where you are today?"


    "Father, everything started when I was assassinated one after another, and with the help of Qing Jubai and Qing Bert, I identally left the royal capital and went to Kongqing Town as an envoy..."


    Ariel blinked her long eyshes, a blur of confusion filled her clear star eyes, and she fell into memories again.


    From her first meeting with Lei Xiao in Kongqing Town, to her encounter with Lei Xiao at the ce where her ancestors slept in Luolong City, to her strong defeat of the invading Holy Night army with a weak force in the mountain fortress, Ellie''s story Describing everything in detail.


    Especially every time he talked about Lei Xiao, Ariel''s fair and delicate face was filled with pride and reverence, and she even began to beam with joy unconsciously.


    Kongqing Town annihted the opponent''s vanguard, the cavalry battle on the ins, the territory offensive and defensive battle defeated the White Knight, the Kongqing Town defense battle defeated the Nightmare Knight, and the enemy retreated from the empty city of Wangxing City. This alone conquered the eastern region of Leng Yan. After a series of battles, the old king was stunned again.


    "Father, this is just the beginning."


    Looking at the old king''s increasingly surprised look, Ariel smiled and continued to describe Lei Xiao''s great achievements.


    The dinner persuaded the Saint of the Moon Pce to retreat, Luolong City repelled the orc army, quelled the smoke that spread in various cities, Wangxing City summoned the Dragon Knight, and together with the Wuhe White Knight and others defeated the ck Duke and the Corruption led by the No. 3 ck-robed man. The coalition of nobles used thunderous means to make the entire Northern Territory surrender, and made Caroline willing to go all out.


    In the process, in order to prevent the old king from being monitored by a mysterious perpetrator, Ariel hid the fact that she became Lei Xiao''s subordinate, Hong Ye''s true identity as a dragon, and her ancestor''s sleeping state. The location of the ce also concealed Theresas dark elfs true identity to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    All in all, Ariel seemed to be describing a thrilling legendary epic. The old king could hardly believe his ears and his blood began to boil.


    Even though he had been on the battlefield for half his life and conquered the northern border with force, the thrills he experienced were far less than one or two tenths of them!


    "Father, don''t be so impatient now, the real highlight is next."


    Ariel raised her eyebrows lightly and continued to describe.


    Bravely break into the merchant castle, support Lin to ascend to the throne of the family, use the merchant army regiment in Kyle Castle as a fist, angrily attack the other two aristocratic and wealthy regiments, as well as the fourth prince, Stone and Kent who are the main messengers behind the scenes. .


    Among them, the deadly confrontations and fierce methods between the enemy and us, such as crossing the sea, dimensional storms, illusion legions, undead beasts, and fifth-level puppets, were perfectly described by Ariel. Everything Xiao Huan and Erza heard was thrilling.


    Finally, Ariel''s words took a turn and talked about today''s triumphal ceremony, especially the grand scene of everyone uniting and the whole kingdom united as one. Ariel''s description waspletely presented.


    As for Lei Xiao''s gift, he wanted to use arge amount of magic potion to heal themon people who had been affected by the internal strife in the whole king. The old king was extremely moved when he heard this.


    If it were him, he would undoubtedly do the same, but even in its heyday, the royal family''s potion arsenal probably wouldn''t be able to produce hundreds of thousands of healing potions.


    After listening to Ariel''s entire description, the old king was silent for a long time, and then performed a standard knightly salute directly to Lei Xiao, knelt down on one knee in front of thetter, and said solemnly: "Mr. Lei Xiao, Thank you for saving the Cold me Kingdom, and thank you for saving my daughter!"


    "Father?"


    Seeing this scene, not only Ariel eximed, but Wu and Erza on the side couldn''t help but have surprised expressions on their faces.


    You know, as the most powerful person in thisnd, the king of a country under King Leng Yan, the old king has never paid such a grand tribute to anyone!


    "This is not only my gratitude as the king of a country, but also my gratitude as a father. Now, this is all I can do."


    The old king still knelt on one knee and lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be polite. Help Ariel regain all this, not only for her, but also for myself to survive here better."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the old king up again, and said bluntly: "It''s not a big deal."


    "Mr. Lei Xiao, I admire your sincerity and courage. It is truly a blessing for the Lengyan Kingdom and our royal family that the Lengyan Kingdom and our little daughter Ellie can be under your protection!"


    The old king did not hesitate to express his heartfelt thanks and nodded heavily to Lei Xiao.


    Through Ariel''s description just now, the old king has already learned.


    This young man from another world whoes from the same ce as the ancestor King of Heroes is simply unfathomable.


    Not only are there not only the Wuyu White Knight, but also four other fifth-level powerhouses at the national level who are loyal to him, and high-level magic potions and high-level magic scrolls that even the royal family cannot use at will are at his fingertips.


    And there are countless low-level ones, and they can even easily field arge number of ordinary legions numbering tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands under theirmand!


    You know, even in the most prosperous period, the old king only equipped his Guards Corps, which consisted of tens of thousands of soldiers. Not to mention, Lei Xiao also equipped all members of the ordinary army with third-level uniforms. Equipped.


    With such a bottomless rich heritage, not to mention the royal family of Leng Yan, even the other six countriesbined may not be able to do more than this!


    What''s more, there are countless fifth-level town-level equipment and an astonishing number of other elite subordinates.


    These alone are enough to show that the power of the young man from another world in front of him has even surpassed the ancestor hero king who established the Cold me King with one hand.


    After all, it only took a very limited time for the former to quell this fatal power dispute, while it took decades for thetter to establish the Cold me Kingdom.


    With such aparison, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    The old king clearly understood that if given time, it would not be impossible for this young man from another world named Lei Xiao to conquer the other six countries and unify the human world!


    Such a great achievement has never been achieved in the history of the human race!


    Facing such an earth-shattering young talent, how could the old king be stingy with his knees and praise?


    As for whether Lei Xiao would take the opportunity to seize the entire Cold me Kingdom, the old king was not worried at all.


    Since this young man has been supporting his little daughter, the results are obvious.


    It was obvious from the young man''s eyes.


    His ambitions and ideals are obviously not limited to this small human nation, and even the entire human world cannot stop him.


    In other words, managing a country and controlling supreme authority, which are the top priorities that ordinary people are eager to do, are simply a waste of time for him.


    Therefore, this move to support Ariel must be to find a wise talent to help him manage this small "back garden".


    This undoubtedly means that with the support of this young man from another world, the Lengyan Kingdom will surely be the core and leader of the entire human race in the future!


    To put it another way, if this young man really nned to take action, who could stop him?


    Thinking of this in his mind, the old king waspletely relieved.


    Now that this young man cane in front of him, it exins everything.


    What''s more, from Ariel''s performance, the old king had a keen insight into the truth of the matter.


    As a precious little daughter, not only has her willfulness and unruliness faded away, but the eyes she looks at the young people from other worlds are filled with uncontroble admiration and brilliance.


    "I''m afraid Ariel has already had skin-to-skin contact with this young man from another world, right?"


    Thinking of this, although the old king as a father felt a little sad, as if he had given away a rare treasure, he felt more relieved and fortunate.


    With this close rtionship, the Lengyan royal family will naturally continue, and Ariel will soon be a qualified queen!


    "Ellie, if that''s the case, then I can safely hand over the Cold me Kingdom to your hands. You must be crowned the king as soon as possible."


    With his heart agitated, the old king asked some more details about this power dispute. He first gave Ariel some serious instructions, and then looked at Wu aside, nodded heavily and said: "Old man, please continue to protect our Leng Yan royal family."


    "Your Majesty''s words are serious, and Yu Ziran is obligated to do so."


    Wu stroked his chest and saluted, and nodded to the old king.


    "Miss Erza, I didn''t expect you toe too."


    The old king obviously knew the real name of Erza, whose pseudonym was Jinwen, and said with a smile on his face: "Then please leave it to Erza."


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will do my best."


    Erza looked solemn, UU reading .  also bowed.


    "Mr. Lei Xiao, everything depends on the honor guard, so I will hand over my most precious daughter to you."


    The old king finally turned to Lei Xiao, with a solemn look on his resolute face. He once again stroked his chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "I will leave everything to you, sir."


    "Your Majesty, you are wee. From the moment I met Ariel, I have secretly made an oath to protect the Cold me Kingdom. She will be the beginning of my journey and will also be my most important support."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said solemnly to the old king.


    "Father, don''t forget that the main purpose of our trip is to treat your condition."


    After hearing the old king''sst words, Ariel frowned and couldn''t help but remind him.


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the old king''s body trembled, and his originally gloomy eyes were filled with hope.

 Chapter 1010: Banquet and Black Hand

    Chapter 1010: Banquet and ck Hand


    At this moment, looking at Ariel''s eager eyes, the old king knew that he was almost exhausted, and he understood clearly.


    If someone else had mentioned the word "cure", the old king would naturally not have any hope. After all, not even the royal power of a country and Archbishop Severn of the Temple of Light could cure his stubborn disease.


    No, I dont even know what the disease is. This can already be gleaned from Ariels words just now.


    However, standing next to Ariel was Lei Xiao, a young man from another world who had created breathtaking miraculous achievements one after another and had an unfathomable background.


    This is the hero who single-handedly saved the Lengyan Kingdom from water and fire, and his achievements are evenparable to those of the ancestors of the Hero King back then!


    With his own strength, he defeated the arrogant corrupt nobles and conquered the three wealthy families who coveted the king''s power!


    Now that he can cleanly remove the lesions and heal this decayed kingdom that was once riddled with holes, maybe he can really bring himself a glimmer of hope!


    Thinking of this in his mind, the old king''s body couldn''t help but begin to tremble with excitement.


    If possible, he would also like to silently watch his daughter grow up and be a wise and great Leng Yan monarch, and even want to have a grandson.


    Before this, he had tried his best and given everything for this kingdom.


    And now, with the help of this young man from another world, if there is still time left, he wants to live for himself, just like a retired father who watches his daughter grow up and get married, and has no worries in his heart. generally.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be excited. Although we are notpletely sure yet, Ariel and I both want to give it a try."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the excited old king, and then raised his eyebrows and asked: "Your Majesty must have been very clear. The top priority now is to find the crux of your Majesty''s problem. Only by prescribing the right medicine can there be hope for a cure."


    "What Mr. Lei Xiao said is absolutely true."


    The old king slowly took a deep breath and calmed down again. He nodded slightly and said, "I guess you want to find some clues from what I saw and heard before I became seriously ill?"


    "That''s right. Your Majesty, please carefully recall any noteworthy things that happened before you became seriously ill, who you met, and any details such as where you felt ufortable when you were seriously ill."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then stood quietly and listened.


    "That day was originally a hunting day once in January, but because the three neutral organizations of the Alchemist Guild, the Mercenary Guild, and the Temple of Light came to discuss the amount of royal appropriation for the next year, as well as the establishment of new branches in some remote areas, , so I canceled the hunting activity for the day."


    The old king''s eyes were blurred, obviously lost in memories.


    "Since we agreed with the chief representatives of the three neutral organizations to meet at noon and discuss the details while having lunch, I stayed in the Lion''s Castle in the morning to handle government affairs. There was nothing special about it."


    "It''s worth mentioning that because Yu was busy with state affairs the day before and waste, he simply stayed in the Lion''s Castle and never left the castle."


    When the old king said this, Wu Ye nodded and added: "Lion Castle is extremely well-defended like Wolong Castle. Even ten fifth-level experts would have difficulty breaking through in a short time, let alone sneaking in. And there is a strict andplete ess management system.


    "After His Majesty became seriously ill, I carefully checked the entry and exit records of Lion Castle for a period of time. No one even entered or exited the castle that morning."


    After hearing Wu''s addition, Ariel nodded thoughtfully and said, "So, can wepletely rule out the morning time?"


    After Ariel finished speaking, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists.


    That day, she was knitting sweaters, drinking tea and admiring flowers in her castle, but she didn''t know that her father was only one step away from life and death.


    Noticing Ariel''s strangeness, Lei Xiao gently patted her shoulder.


    Lei Xiao was naturally aware of Ariel''s regret, but at that time she was just a petite and willful little princess.


    Not only is his mind immature, but his strength is only at the weak peak of the third level. Even if he stays with the old king all the time, not only will he not be able to change anything, but he will only endanger his life.


    "Your Highness the Princess is right, the incident must have happened after noon."


    Wuwei nodded and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    That day, he was training the new recruits of the Guards Corps, while the White Knight was inspecting the defense of the surrounding cities directly under the royal family, and neither of them apanied the old king.


    If one of them had been present, maybe things wouldn''t havee to this.


    "I''m afraid that the person who took action must have chosen the time specially. Once he felt that the time was not ripe, he would definitely not take action."


    Lei Xiao also noticed Wu''s sigh. He first nodded to thetter, and then muttered: "It seems that the problem is likely to lie with these three neutral organizations."


    "Sir, are you saying that one of the three neutral organizations attacked me?"


    The old king''s resolute face was full of surprise, and he said in disbelief: "Since the nk era, they have been coexisting with the royal families of various countries, and even superior to them."


    "Thousands of years of time have passed, and the spheres of influence of human nations are constantly changing. The rise and fall of each other can be done in a snap. But even if the towers of some countries copse, or some have no heirs, the three major neutral organizations have never stopped. He has never interfered in the affairs of the human nations, nor has he established his own dynasty."


    When he said this, the old king''s expression became more and more puzzled, and he asked doubtfully: "Why do they want to harm me? This simply doesn''t make sense."


    "Your Majesty does not know something. During the time when you were unconscious, a mysterious organization called the ck Abyss Brotherhood appeared."


    Lei Xiao looked at the still vast snowy fields around him, then quickly converged his gaze and described the affairs of the ck Abyss Brotherhood to the old king.


    This not only included many confrontations with the powerful men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, but also emphasized their maniption of the second prince to seize power.


    Finally, Lei Xiao also talked about the surrounding Holy Night Kingdom and Prairie Kingdom, which had simr changes in royal power, and also had the shadow of the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    "There are so many powerful people at the fifth level, infiltrating the nobility, even the royal family, and even trying to secretly control a country?!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, the old king had an expression of disbelief on his face and blurted out: "ck Abyss Brotherhood, I have never heard of this mysterious organization. What do they want to do?"


    "This is unknown at this time."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became more solemn, and he continued: "But from the words of the ck-robed man No. 3 in Wangxing City at that time, it can be confirmed that it was this organization that attacked your majesty. The purpose was to subvert the imperial court and cause a power dispute. Wait for an opportunity to send the second prince to the throne."


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency Ke Qing is right, and I think so too."


    Wu''s tone was solemn, and he added: "The ck Abyss Brotherhood is too mysterious and unpredictable. I tried my best, but I couldn''t find any useful information."


    "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this... This stupid person, the second child, would actually be bewitched and manipted by this mysterious organization!"


    While the old king was angry in his heart, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the young man from another world in front of him took a strong action, otherwise the Cold me Kingdom might really cease to exist.


    After heaving a sigh of relief, the old king frowned and said in confusion: "I have never heard of the existence of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, but its topbat power has surpassed that of a country''s royal family. How exactly is it?" Has it grown in secret?"


    "Furthermore, a secret organization can persuade arrogant nobles and even members of the royal family to join. What kind of magic power does it possess?"


    At this point, the old king seemed to realize something, and he suddenly realized something to Lei Xiao: "I understand! No wonder Sir suspected that one of the three neutral organizations was responsible. If the ck Abyss Brotherhood is based on a certain If we rely on arge neutral organization that is independent of the royal family, it is very reasonable to do this."


    "That''s exactly the case, but there are also some incredible things in it. For example, some of these fifth-level powerhouses of the Brotherhood called "Shuras" were active thousands of years ago. Mr. Wu has confirmed this before, and it is absolutely There is no strong person active in the contemporary era. "


    Lei Xiao frowned, then shrugged helplessly and said: "Although I have some detailed clues, it is not enough to deduce how the other party did it."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao said was naturally the words "Rebel" on the equipment attribute column.


    "All this is indeed too incredible, but it is also the most reasonable exnation."


    The old king gently stroked his short beard and pondered for a long time before speaking: "It was only when the alien race moved that it would step forward to protect the entire human race. A huge neutral organization that overcame the king''s power actually conspired to overthrow it. If you put the royal power before, I would never believe it."


    "This also further proves from the side how terrifying the ck Abyss Brotherhood and the forces behind them are, because they did not reveal any tricks at all and were perfectly hidden until they took the initiative to stir up trouble."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then changed the topic and asked seriously: "Your Majesty, now that you understand the cause of the matter, please carefully recall whether the representatives of the three major neutral organizations acted out of the ordinary during the banquet."


    "Understood."


    The old king''s resolute eyes were blurred, and he fell into memories again.


    "Lunch was held in the second VIP restaurant of Lion Castle, which is smaller and quieter, just right for dining and conversation."


    "The content of the lunch is just an ordinary royal menu. It is exactly the same for everyone. It is cooked by the royal chef. There is nothing special about it. The representatives of the three neutral organizations did not bring any meals or drinks. "


    "I clearly remember that in order not to lose etiquette, the representatives of the three major neutral organizations only left empty tes in the end. On the contrary, I had a poor appetite and left some food."


    The old king carefully recalled every detail and described everything in detail.


    "Except for me and the two teams of well-trained guard maids and head maids, the only people attending the luncheon were Vice President Rupert of the Cold me Branch of the Mercenary Guild, and Alf of the Cold me Branch of the Alchemist Guild. Vice President Reid, and Chief Light Bishop Severn of the Cold me Branch of the Light Temple."


    "As for the specific content of the conversation, it is just what I just said, and there is nothing worth noting."


    After listening to the old king''s description, Lei Xiao rubbed his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Since the food is prepared by the royal family and everyone eats the same, there is almost no possibility of any clues.


    Otherwise, the mysterious organization can kill the old king at any time, and there is no need for representatives of the three neutral organizations to appear.


    Of course, we do not rule out the possibility that the mysterious organization may confuse the public and try to draw our attention to the three neutral organizations, but judging from the series of spections just now, this is very slim.


    "If it is really a representative of the three neutral organizations who took action, the clues will definitely appear on the representatives themselves."


    Ariel frowned and said in deep thought: "In terms of strength alone, because Vice President Rupert of the Mercenary Guild and Vice President Alfred of the Cold me Branch of the Alchemist Guild are both He is at the peak level of the fourth level, and is undoubtedly the only fifth level strongman present, so Archbishop Severn is more suspicious."


    Speaking of this, Ellie immediately rejected her idea, shook her head and said: "But the Temple of Light has always been responsible for saving lives and healing the wounded. It has also helped the human race many times at any cost and sacrificed countless lives when the human race was in danger. How can bishops and priests, who are considered the patron saints of the human race, be the masterminds behind a mysterious organization?


    "Her Royal Highness the Princess''s analysis is very reasonable. Compared with the mercenary guild that desires financial benefits and the alchemist guild that desires heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the Temple of Light is indeed the most unlikely one."


    Wu thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Both the fifth-level presidents of the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild are not in ce. If this is really the only fifth-level strongman present, Archbishop Seven of the Temple of Light will act as , isnt that too obvious? With the prudence of the mysterious organization, Im afraid it wont fall into such a trap.


    "Mr. Wu is right. I think it is the other two neutral organizations whose presidents are both absent. They seem to be deliberately diverting our ~ Erza tilted her head, if there is any He thought: "In other words, maybe one of the other two neutral organizations deliberately transferred the fifth-level president just to eliminate their own suspicions. "


    "This possibility cannot be ignored. All of this was done quietly, and even I, who was half-stepping to the fifth level, didn''t notice anything. Perhaps Archbishop Severn was just kept in the dark."


    The old king recalled the scene carefully and nodded in agreement.


    "With the current clues, it is still difficult to trace the true identity of the mysterious organization. Let''s not make unnecessary spections for the time being. It is more important to get down to business."


    Lei Xiao first nodded to everyone, then turned to the old king and asked patiently: "Your Majesty, apart from these, is there anything else worth noting at the banquet?"


    "Let me think about it more carefully."


    The old king frowned and thought for a moment, then seemed to remember something, and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1011: Memories of the King and the Ice Demon

    Chapter 1011: Memories of the King and the Ice Demon


    "Father, what have you thought of?"


    Seeing that the old king seemed to be thinking of something, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up and she asked quickly.


    "At the end of the banquet and when everyone was preparing to leave, I once smelled a strange fragrance of flowers."


    The old king froze his eyebrows and carefully recalled everything at that time: "It was a special taste mixed with a touch of sour and sweet, and mixed with the faint fragrance of cold me lily of the valley."


    "Slightly sweet and sour and the fragrance of cold me lily of the valley?"


    Ariel frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, then confirmed: "Father, is it possible that the smell of a certain representative is mixed with the fragrance of Cold me Lily of the Valley?"


    "If I remember correctly, the most frequently disyed nt in the second VIP restaurant is the lily of the valley, which is my father''s favorite."


    After Ariel finished speaking, Erza nodded and said thoughtfully: "What Her Royal Highness the Princess said makes sense. I heard that Vice President Alfred of the Cold me Branch of the Alchemist Guild often spends time there. It is reasonable for him to have some special smell among the treasures of heaven and earth."


    "I thought so at first, so I didn''t take it to heart, but after careful reflection, I found that things were not that simple."


    The old king took a slow and deep breath, and then said with a solemn expression: "The Cold me Lily of the Valley in the second VIP restaurant had not yet bloomed, so the fragrance could never be from the real Cold me Lily of the Valley."


    "The most important thing is that after careful recall, I canpletely confirm that this smell did not appear at the beginning, but suddenly appeared at the end of the banquet, which canpletely exclude the smell from the other three representatives."


    When he said this, the old king had a look of determination on his face and affirmed: "I think the problem is probably caused by this special smell!"


    "Does it have the special aroma of Cold me Lily of the Valley? It is indeed a suspicious thing worth noting. After all, this special aroma cannot appear out of thin air."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, but then he thought of an extremely critical question.


    "But if the source reallyes from this special fragrance, it is impossible that only my father can smell it. Why are everyone else present safe and sound?"


    Ariel said what Lei Xiao was thinking, her fair face full of confusion: "This is simply unbelievable."


    "What Her Royal Highness the Princess said is absolutely true. The old minister conducted a detailed investigation afterwards and found that except for Your Majesty, everyone present at the time was not feeling unwell."


    Wu nodded slightly and added: "In addition, the magic protection measures in the Lion''s Castle are the best among the best. It is absolutely impossible to use any illusion or other confusing techniques there."


    After saying nothing, Xiao Huan also nodded.


    She is extremely sensitive to illusions and various illusion countermeasures, and can clearly sense them.


    Not only in the Lion''s Castle, but also in every corner of the Cold me Pce, no illusion could be sessfully performed.


    Just when everyone was confused, Lei Xiao frowned and thought for a moment, and then said: "If the culprit is really that special smell and His Majesty is the only one who is sick, this is indeed an unexinable contradiction, but this Its something you cant ignore.


    "So I think we should do a two-step process on this."


    "The first is to further confirm the information about the special smell with the maid guards who were present at the time."


    "Of course, in order to avoid attracting the dissatisfaction of the three neutral organizations and the attention of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, the three chief representatives present cannot be asked about this matter for the time being."


    "The second is to look for clues from the smell itself. It has the special aroma of Cold me Lily of the Valley. Perhaps this is the key to solving His Majesty''s condition."


    "When these two things are all rified, the contradiction may not be so important for the time being. After all, our main purpose at this stage is to heal His Majesty the old King."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, everyone present nodded in agreement and became excited again.


    Although everything is still hazy now, at least there is a glimmer of hope to find out the reason for the illness of His Majesty the old King!


    "Your Majesty, apart from the noon banquet, is there anything else worth noting?"


    After repeatedly confirming every detail of the noon banquet, Lei Xiao continued to ask.


    "The banquetsted until three o''clock in the afternoon, and then I sent someone to see off the three chief representatives."


    The old king narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to recall everything that happened that day.


    "After all the delegates left, I returned to the study room in the Lion''s Castle and began to make preparations for the meeting. It was not until dinner that I suddenly felt dizzy. It was difficult to mobilize the energy in my body, and I soon lost it. Awareness."


    After the old king finished speaking, he sighed heavily.


    All of this happened too suddenly and unprepared. If I had given myself another three days to prepare, I would never have allowed this power dispute to develop so unscrupulously.


    Feeling regretful in his heart, the old king looked at Lei Xiao and Ariel in front of him, and his heart quickly calmed down again.


    In any case, the Cold me Kingdom was not destroyed in his own hands.


    The young alien and his daughter in front of him not only saved the innocent Lengyan people, but also prevented him from bing the eternal sinner who caused the copse of the Lengyan Tower.


    "So, His Majesty has never left the Lion''s Castle? Then the only clue is the mysterious aroma at the luncheon."


    Lei Xiao sorted everything out, smiled at the old king and said: "Your Majesty, I will definitely investigate this clue to the end, find the root of your Majesty''s serious illness as soon as possible, and then prescribe the right medicine. By then, your Majesty will be close to recovery." It couldnt be further away.


    "My husband''s kindness will never be forgotten. If he hadn''t found a way to meet me when I was about to run out of energy, I might never see Ellie in this life, and how could I recover?"


    The old king once again bowed to Lei Xiao, caressing his chest, and said sincerely: "Thank you again, sir, for not only saving my daughter, but also saving the Kingdom of Lengyan!"


    When he said this, the old king seemed to have thought of something, and said solemnly: "Sir, although it is a bit inappropriate, I still want to remind you that the surrounding countries will not allow the Kingdom of Cold me to grow and develop."


    "Now that Leng Yan''s vitality is greatly weakened, both the pce and the people are in dire straits waiting to be revitalized. It is at the time when the strength is at its weakest. Those countries of tigers and wolves will never let go of this excellent opportunity."


    The old king''s face became more solemn, and he said seriously: "A life and death battle that determines survival will probablye soon."


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I understand this clearly. This time, either the Six Kingdoms will devour me, or I will wait for an opportunity to conquer the Six Kingdoms. There will never be a third possibility."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and nodded to the old king.


    "Conquer the Six Kingdoms?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone present was startled, but immediately felt relieved.


    In the realm of the human race, I am afraid that only Lei Xiao can say or even realize such incredible words.


    Of course, the premise is that there is enough time.


    However, even if time is limited, as long as this young man from another world still stands on the top of the Cold me, this kingdom will remain high and evesting!


    After all, he has created incredible war miracles again and again. Who can guarantee that miracles will not happen again?


    "Sir''s words are always so inspiring. With his words, I feel relieved."


    The old king''s resolute face was full of relief and security, and he nodded to Lei Xiao and Ariel beside him: "I can hand over the supreme authority to your hands, and I have nothing to worry about."


    "Your Majesty, you''re wee. Time is tight and it''s important to find the mysterious scent, so I won''t bother you further."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then nodded to Xiao Huan, signaling for him to end his dormant state.


    But at this moment, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Ariel next to him looked obviously reluctant to leave.


    It''s no wonder, after all, for Ariel, the encounter with her father was too short.


    "Then please stay with Your Majesty for a while, Your Majesty. You must have a lot to say between you."


    Lei Xiao gently patted Ariel''s shoulder. After seeing thetter''s grateful eyes, he quickly left the ce in the old king''s subconscious with the help of Xiao Huan and Erza. The vast snowfield.


    With a sh of gray light, Lei Xiao''s eyes fell into darkness again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already back in the softly lit king''s bedroom.


    Seeing Lei Xiao wake up, other subordinates on standby immediately surrounded him.


    Lei Xiao stood up from the chair and first nced at the haggard old king on the bed and Ariel, who was still immersed in a dormant state, and signaled everyone not to disturb them.


    He immediately came to the other side of the bedroom and informed the surrounding subordinates of what had just happened.


    During this process, Wu Ze followed Lei Xiao''s instructions and went to question the maids and guards who were on duty that day.


    "Slightly sour and sweet, and the fragrance of cold me lily of the valley? Coupled with the characteristics of poor energy cirction in the body..."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Garth gently stroked his gray beard, with a thoughtful look on his old face.


    After a while, Gals pped his forehead and suddenly said, "Lord, my subordinates seem to have found some clues about this special fragrance!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he immediately asked: "Senior Ice Demon, please tell me."


    "To be honest with you Lord, when I first entered the door, my subordinates felt that the fragrance of cold me lily of the valley was somewhat familiar."


    Gals twirled his beard lightly, frowned slightly and said: "After hearing the lord''s description of the fragrance, my subordinates thought hard for a long time, and finally found the root cause in their minds, which was a special magic that had been extinct in the nk era. nt-like: Sweet king flower!


    "Sweet King Flower?"


    After hearing Gals'' words, not only Lei Xiao, but also well-informed fifth-level powerhouses such as Jiang Lei and Hong Ye couldn''t help but look over with curiosity.


    It''s no wonder that nts that have been extinct since the nk era have long been lost in the torrent of history.


    "Senior Gals, since this magical nt has long been extinct, how did you know about it?"


    Sarah tilted her head in confusion and blurted out.


    "It sounds like it was just a coincidence."


    Garth first smiled kindly at Sarah, then nodded and said, "Lord, do you still remember what your subordinate once said about the source of ice energy being discovered in a thousand-year-old ice cave?"


    "Remember."


    Lei Xiao thought about it for a moment, and then quickly came up with it.


    It was that ice energy source that allowed Xue Ya to advance to the fourth level of power and master a higher level of alchemy.


    "It was because of that trip to the ice cave that I identally discovered a sweet king flower frozen in the ice."


    Upon hearing this, the curiosity on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, and he nodded to indicate to the other party to continue.


    "Lord, in order to find the suitable ten thousand year ice for refining the Ice Knight, my subordinates identally found the source of ice energy. In their excitement, they continued deep into the ice cave until they were blocked by a huge piece of ice."


    "And what is sealed in the ice is a sweet king flower that is as big as a pine tree and has long been extinct."


    "At that time, my subordinates didn''t know what kind of nt it was, and they sensed that the needed Ten Thousand Years Ice was behind the huge ice, so after making sufficient preparations, they broke through the ice and removed the Sweet King nt. The flower is released.


    "After careful inspection, I discovered that the sweet king flower had no roots and was actually dead before it was frozen. But just when I rxed, I smelled a scent of Lord Lord. What I mentioned just now is simr to the special fragrance of Lengyan Linn."


    "After inadvertently inhaling the aroma, my subordinate had no time to react. He suddenly felt that the energy flow in his body was stagnant. He fell to the ground and passed out. When he woke up again, three full days had passed. "


    When he said this, Garth swallowed involuntarily. Although the ice cave was inessible, it was home to many powerful ice monsters. It was a miracle that he could survive unharmed at that time.


    "After waking up, my ~ was frightened and couldn''t help but be strongly curious about this giant nt that I had never seen before."


    "You know, before breaking the ice, my subordinate swallowed 12 different types of high-level anti-venom potions. Even so, he was still unconscious for three days."


    After hearing what Garth said, Sarah nodded thoughtfully: "Senior Ice Demon, with the blessing of 12 high-level anti-poison potions, still identally got infected, let alone the unsuspecting old king. Your Majesty."


    After saying that, Sara''s delicate wheat-colored face was filled with curiosity again, and she asked: "Senior Ice Demon, what''s next? How did you find out that this is the Sweet King Flower?"


    "After leaving the ice cave, I have been extremely curious about the experience at that time. Following the habit of alchemists, I collected some rhizomes, flowers and leaves of nts at that time as samples. It was not until an idental opportunity while wandering in the outside world that I finally discovered The true face of the Sweet King Flower.


    A hint of mystery appeared on Garth''s old face, and he continued to describe.

 Chapter 1012: cinephilia bazaar

    Chapter 1012: cinephilia bazaar


    "My lord must have known thatpared to the human nations, the Outer Territory is vaster and more mysterious. The proud elves, the stubborn dwarves, the winged humans flying high on the ind... Every foreign force has It can be said to be unfathomable, and most of them are rtively closed and aloof, rarely taking the initiative to interact with other races."


    Garth''s old voice gradually became mysterious as he continued: "But in many cases, necessarymunication and trade are still indispensable. To cater for this situation, the Cinephilia Market came into being."


    "It is an extremelyrge mobile city that may appear in any corner of the outer world to provide trade convenience for all races."


    "There, you can see any isted race. Theye for trade or for various other purposes that require contact with foreign races. The cinephile market is like a huge tform, providing them with It provides an opportunity to interact with each other.


    "In addition to ordinary trade, fifth-level or even higher-level equipment, magic potions, magic scrolls, and even various kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and other strange things are also emerging in endlessly in the market, but the prerequisite for trading is to get Offer something of the same level or higher, otherwise the seller will not choose to trade.


    "After all, even for the tribes in the outernds who can forge fifth-level or even higher-level equipment, the magical weapons of this level are the treasures of the n and cannot be leaked out at will."


    Hearing what Gals said, Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully and said, "Is it a cinephile market? I''ve heard about it too. It''s said that this kind of market is held irregrly, and before it is held, the races that are qualified to participate will be invited." Send an invitation."


    "And the people participating in the market are all high-level strong men sent by various races, and every one of them is terrifying in strength."


    After a pause, Jiang Li added: "As for the organizer of the Cinephilia Market itself, its own strength is even more unfathomable."


    "A mobile city with unfathomable strength?"


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "It sounds like this cinephile market is very much like a ce blessed by gods."


    "Lord, my subordinates also think so. Just like the soldiers of Crystal Blue City, they can often exert more powerfulbat power in thend of gods."


    Hong Ye nodded and agreed with his eyebrows.


    As a dragon, she has naturally heard about the Movie Fair, but unfortunately, it is impossible for a dragon who likes to collect shiny treasures to receive an invitation.


    "Lord, the most important thing is that the invitations to the Cinephilia Market are issued to extremely strict recipients."


    Jiang Li pondered for a moment, then added: "As far as my subordinates know, not to mention the human race countries where only the poption dominates, even some races that have the ability to forge fifth-level equipment do not have this qualification."


    "It''s kind of interesting. I hope one day we can also participate in this mysterious gathering."


    Lei Xiao''s face was filled with anticipation, and he immediately turned to the old alchemist and said, "Senior Ice Demon, since you mentioned the Shadow Market, you must have some history with it, right?"


    "To be honest, Lord, by chance, my subordinates who were traveling in foreignnds were fortunate enough to participate in a cinephile market. It was truly an unforgettable magical experience."


    While sighing, Gars nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "It was also at that cinephile market that my subordinate met a mysterious alien alchemist by chance, and then he revealed the secret of the Sweet King Flower. true colors!"


    "Through an ancient book that the alien alchemist took out, I learned that the Sweet King Flower can hide itself, not by magic means such as illusion, but in a true physical sense, and will automatically blend with the surrounding nts. They are so integrated that they are indistinguishable from their appearance."


    "And that mysterious aroma is the deadly weapon of the sweet king flower. People or monsters who are corroded by the fragrance will immediately faint and be unable to mobilize the energy in their bodies. Then they will be rolled up by the vines of the sweet king flower, and finally enter the petals that can open the mouth."


    "Furthermore, ording to records in ancient books, even if you are lucky enough to escape the vines of the Sweet King Flower and the flower mouth is not destroyed, if the person who is eroded by the fragrance does not receive treatment in time, he will eventually die due to the blockage of the energy circuit."


    After hearing what Garth said, everyone''s expressions became solemn.


    Erza, who had escaped from hibernation with Lei Xiao, thought for a moment and said in deep thought: "So, His Majesty the old king was eroded by the fragrance of the sweet king flower?"


    "But this magical nt has been extinct for three thousand years, so how could it appear in the pce?"


    The orange and white sassy face was full of confusion as he asked.


    "Remember the devouring slime that was under the Blue Cold Castle? That dangerous monster should have been extinct long ago, but it was still sneaked into the deepest part of the wine cer."


    Hong Ye frowned and pondered: "If all of this was done by the mysterious organization ck Abyss Brotherhood, it would not be surprising."


    "So, does the ck Abyss Brotherhood still have the ability to resurrect ancient creatures? It is really bing more and more mysterious."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and his eyes became more solemn.


    With the surrounding six countries ready to move, and this unpredictable mysterious organization that has been dormant in the darkness, I have to say that my situation is indeed not optimistic, and even murderous.


    Just when the seriousness on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious, Ariel slowly opened her starry eyes, and Xiao Huan also reappeared, apparently having finished the meeting with the old king.


    Looking at Ariel''s delicate cheeks, Lei Xiao''s tense face rxed a little and nodded slightly to the former.


    At this moment, Wu Ye, who was out investigating, walked into the bedroom again, came directly to Lei Xiao, and said: "Your Excellency, I have already inquired clearly. The maids and guards at that time also smelled something simr to The smell of Lengyan Linn.


    "But since there are at least a thousand Lengyan Linn in the restaurant, no one paid attention. After Yu''s reminder, someone realized that none of the Lengyan Linn had bloomed at that time."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and immediately told Wu and Ariel the information that Garth had just said.


    "So, the reason why my father is seriously ill is because of this extinct sweet king flower?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel''s eyes lit up at first, and then she clenched her fists, frowning and said: "This ck Abyss Brotherhood is so scheming, they actually used extinct magic nts to poison my father. king!"


    "Using extinct nts can indeed maximize the chance of sess. After all, three thousand years are enough to wipe out everything, making it impossible for ordinary people to find any clues from the details."


    Wu Zhong nodded, his old voice full of solemnity.


    But then, there was a trace of doubt in Wu''s voice, and he said in confusion: "But if this happens, two problems will arise."


    "First, as your Excellency, the guest, has mentioned the contradiction before, there are so many people present, why is it that only His Majesty the old King himself is attacked?"


    "Secondly, the Sweet King Flower is so huge. Even if it can disguise itself, how did it get into the low Lengyan Linn?"


    After hearing Wu''s question, everyone present frowned and started thinking.


    "Mr. Wu, although the first question is indeed confusing, the second question is not difficult to exin."


    Gals took a step forward and nodded: "ording to the ancient book, although the sweet king flower in the mature stage is extremelyrge, in order to avoid natural enemies, the sweet king flower in the seedling stage is no different from ordinary flowers. In addition, it has its own The camouge function makes it difficult to detect or identify.


    "So, the other party must have mixed the juvenile sweet king flower into the ordinary cold me linn."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully and said thoughtfully: "In this way, everything makes perfect sense."


    "Your Highness the Princess is right, and although the Sweet King Flower in its seedling stage is still arrogantly poisonous, its toxicity is weaker."


    Garth gently stroked his gray beard and continued his analysis: "This also exins why the old King did not fall down at that time, but took a while after the incident to be poisonous."


    "Thank you, Senior Ice Demon, for your exnation. The only remaining question is why my father was the only one who was poisoned."


    Ariel''s frowning eyebrows rxed a little, and she expressed her gratitude to the old alchemist.


    "Your Highness, you are wee. I am also very confused about this matter. After all, ording to ancient books, the smell of Sweet King Flower attacks indiscriminately. Logically speaking, this should not happen."


    Gals shook his head helplessly and continued: "However, after all, this is a magical nt that has long been extinct. It may have some unknown characteristics."


    "Senior Ice Demon is right, but no matter what, we finally found the source of the old King''s serious illness!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, everyone present became excited.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as the right medicine is given, His Majesty the old King has the possibility of being cured!


    But while they were excited in their hearts, a look of solemnity appeared on everyone''s faces.


    After all, this is an extinct magical nt. Even if the source is found, it may be difficult to obtain the antidote to the poison of the extinct magical nt.


    "Senior Ice Demon, do you have a way to detoxify it?"


    Lei Xiao immediately realized this problem and asked the old alchemist.


    "Lord, do you still remember what my subordinate said just now that many samples of the Sweet King Flower were collected back then? This includes the poisonous sacs of the Sweet King Flower."


    I saw Gals smiling confidently, stroking his chest and saluting Lei Xiao: "My subordinates have already done a lot of research on detoxification potions. With these samples, I believe that the corresponding detoxification potions will be refined soon. Even if His Majesty the old King cannot be cured immediately, we will be able to inhibit further deterioration of the condition!"


    After Gals finished speaking, everyone rejoiced again.


    Ariel, in particr, hugged Lei Xiao''s arm tightly and almost cried with joy.


    This undoubtedly means that after the actions of the lord, her father finally has hope of recovery!


    "Senior Gars, I leave everything to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the old alchemist, and then said to everyone: "In order to prevent the mysterious organization from making any changes again, everything needs to be done in secret."


    "Your Excellency, Ke Qing, is right. ording to the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s style of conduct, the sweet king flower seedlings must have been secretly disposed of. However, just in case, Yu will secretly investigate all Lengyan Linn in the pce. , and focus on tracing the origin and whereabouts of all the Cold me Lily of the Valley in the Second VIP Restaurant of Lion Castle to see if any other clues can be found."


    Wu nodded to Lei Xiao and couldn''t help but said gratefully: "This time, I really want to thank you, Mr. Ke Qing."


    "Mr. Wu, you''re wee. Now that things havee to an end, let''s just wait for the good news."


    Lei Xiao first restored the bedroom to its original state, and then waved his hand to signal his subordinates to leave together.


    Since it was gettingte, after careful arrangements, Lei Xiao and his party simply stayed in Wolong Fort.


    Although this is the exclusive castle of the King of Cold mes and ordinary nobles do not even have the right to set foot in it, for Lei Xiao, it is obviously no different from his own.


    As for the other main subordinates and elite squadrons, they were arranged to be stationed at Ariel''s Princess Castle and the Guards Corps.


    "Your Excellency, Your Majesty, Your Highness the Princess, tomorrow is the coronation ceremony. Please take a good rest."


    In front of an extremely luxurious bedroom, Wu nodded to Lei Xiao and Ariel, and then left.


    After closing the door to the bedroom, Lei Xiao and Ariel first refined the Demonic Moon Condensation Pill separately, and then after cleaning together, they bothy down on thefortable and soft bed.


    After a whole day of the triumphal ceremony, although they felt a little sleepy, they were relieved a lot after taking a bath, so the two did not fall asleep immediately, but started chatting.


    Especially after mentioning the coronation ceremony tomorrow, Ariel was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all and started tossing and turning on the bed.


    Naturally, Lei Xiao had a look of helplessness on his face and continued chatting with this girl.


    "Lord, my subordinates just asked my father about the Lion King Pce!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she turned to Lei Xiao and said, "Although my father still smiled and said nothing, and did not tell his subordinates the core function of the Lion King Pce, he said that function was enough to frighten six people. country, and greatly improve the morale of the entire kingdom, and even the overallbat strength!"


    "oh?"


    After hearing Ariel''s words, UU Reading  Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel energetic.


    You know, when the surrounding countries are ready to move and may raise troops to invade at any time.


    The thing that I am most worried about right now is how to increasebat power as soon as possible to deal with the uing crisis.


    If the Lion King Pce can really increase the overallbat power of the entire kingdom, it will undoubtedly be a huge help!


    "But in the final analysis, the Lion King''s Pce is just a miraculous building inside the pce. What kind of magical functions does it hide to be able to do this?"


    Just when Lei Xiao was thoughtful.


    Ariel''s somewhat hesitant voice reached his ears again: "Lord, my father also said that if possible, he would like to have a grandson..."

 Chapter 1013: before the coronation

    Chapter 1013: before the coronation


    The next morning, when Lei Xiao opened his eyes, Ariel, who had already finished dressing up, was handed a cup of hot ck tea.


    Smelling the aroma of teaing towards him, Lei Xiao took the teacup and took a sip.


    The temperature of the tea is right, with a little bit of honey added, which is my favorite taste.


    "I''m afraid not many people can enjoy such treatment if the queen who is about to be crowned wakes up, right?"


    The warm tea fell into his throat, and Lei Xiao, who suddenly felt the warmth in his stomach, put down the teacup and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ariel smiled and gently opened the luxurious curtains in the bedroom.


    As the curtains were slowly opened, the early morning sunlight fell on the ground, making her delicate cheeks even whiter and more divine.


    "It seems that this girl is still in the excitement of being crowned. No wonder she was so proactivest night."


    Looking at this scene that looked like an oil painting, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and began to close his eyes and concentrate on his daily routine of simple exercises.


    Regarding the human-creation n mentioned by Ariel, Lei Xiao maintained a natural attitude.


    Although the kingdom was initially decided, the three wealthy family heads who dominated half of Leng Yan''s kingdom were all direct subordinates of Lei Xiao, so they naturally followed his lead.


    As for the other half of the nobles, the direct subordinates under Lei Xiao include Burt, Ju Bai, Benson, Hod and others, and Wen includes Orr, Rose Marquis, Ed, Tran, Xuan Yue and others.


    Coupled with the leaderless nobles who are loyal to the royal family, as well as the assistance of the White Knight, Caroline, Hilda, and Bai Lao, it is enough to stabilize the entire kingdom in a very short time and solve the problems for Ariel, who is about to be crowned.


    Therefore, even if Ariel is really pregnant, Lei Xiao will be able to handle it with ease.


    Because Ariel''s coronation ceremony was scheduled to be held near noon.


    Therefore, after Lei Xiaopleted his training, he returned to the territory and simply handled daily matters.


    As for the coronation ceremony, Ariel can personally lead the other main subordinates to handle it. After all, Wu is almost ready.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to return to the pce.


    Although the Lengyan Pce and the territory where the royal capital is located are surrounded by absolute defensive barriers, teleportation is theoretically impossible.


    But Jiang Li was able to ignore this with the help of the space beacon deployed by the return crystal, making Lei Xiao''s return to the territory as easy as taking a walk in the back garden.


    When he came back, Lei Xiao also picked up the mainmanders and subordinates of the territory, as well as Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, Feng Ling and other representatives of the lords to participate in this hard-won coronation after a series of **** battles. ceremony.


    Arriving inside the magnificent pce, which was as gorgeous and simple as a temple of art everywhere, whether it was themanders and subordinates or Qin Qian and others, they could not help but express wonder and opened their eyes wide.


    You know, this is the center of power of a huge human nation, and it is also the most heavily guarded ce in the entire kingdom. Even ordinary nobles cannot step in casually.


    What''s more, ordinary people like them?


    In addition to being amazed, everyone looked at Lei Xiao with admiration.


    It was precisely because of Lei Xiao''s appearance that they were lucky enough to participate in such a grand royal ceremony!


    Among them, especially the lords such as Qin Qian, Jiang Hao, Feng Ling, etc., their faces were full of uncontroble excitement and excitement, and they almost worshiped at Lei Xiao''s feet.


    After going through the Battle of Lookout Star City, they naturally understood clearly.


    It is clear how cruel and **** the real war is, and how powerful and terrifying the noble enemies are.


    But even so, the Xiaoshen boss remained unstoppable until he entered the royal capital and became the true master of this country!


    With the protection of Xiaoshen Boss, all the alien lords in thisnd no longer have to fear attacks from the indigenous forces, and can sleep peacefully every day.


    What a gift and privilege this is?


    Thinking of this in their hearts, Qin Qian and others were so excited that they cried with joy.


    "Okay, let''s go change clothes first. You can''t wear these for the ceremony."


    Noticing the excitement of Qin Qian and others, Lei Xiao smiled slightly, then nodded to the two maid guards who were standing by, and took Qin Qian and others to the cloakroom that had been prepared.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, the two maid guards who were loyal to the royal family immediately knelt down respectfully and saluted with fear and fear, and faithfully carried out the order.


    Who in the entire Lengyan Pce and even the entire Lengyan Kingdom does not know the greatness of this guest from another world in front of him?


    With such a shocking achievement, it is not an exaggeration to call him the patron saint of the Cold me Kingdom!


    By the time Qin Qian and others who were about to attend the meeting had made arrangements with their subordinates, it was almost time.


    Lei Xiao, under the guidance of Erza, Bert, Ju Bai and other familiar pce servants, moved to the Lion''s Castle where the coronation ceremony was about to be held.


    While walking, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The entire Lengyan Pce was decorated with lights and colorful lights everywhere as if celebrating a grand festival, with various magic light **** shing brightly.


    Groups of guardsmen standing guard and patrolling also wore red cloaks, looking more powerful.


    At a nce, before reaching the gate of Lion Castle, the fiery atmosphere of a grand ceremony was already rushing towards them.


    "Lord, without you, I am afraid that my subordinates would never be able to step into this pce again."


    I saw Bert''s wrinkled old face, full of sighs and reverence, sincerely.


    Bert still clearly remembered how embarrassed and unbearable he was when he and Ariel fled the royal capital. Even his life was in danger, let alone returning to his hometown, Shanjing Principality.


    And now, with the help of the Lord, not only has he improved his rtionship with Bolun and resolved decades of conflicts, but his strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the peak level of the fourth level. What kind of gift is this?


    After Bert finished speaking, Orange Bai also nodded quickly, with uncontroble awe and gratitude also appearing on his fair face.


    With the help of the lord, not only did she kill her enemy, but the shackles of her hometown were alsopletely lifted.


    The most important thing is, as a member of the territory, what an honor and honor it is to be able to personally participate in such a great cause and contribute a small force?


    While the hearts of the two kingdom generals were agitated, Erza, who had transformed into Jinwen again, was also thinking a lot.


    With the help of the lord, not only did her sisterly rtionship with Teresa, which had dropped to the freezing point, be eased.


    Moreover, a few days ago, with the permission of the lord, she went to Shuiyue City to explore the winged human race barrier area that she dreamed of. She was able to see such a shocking sight with her own eyes. As a ruin fan, she Said, it is tantamount to a supreme grace!


    Just when the three of them were excited, Lei Xiao''s steps were light and he had already arrived in front of the courtyard where the Lion''s Castle was located.


    I saw gs fluttering everywhere in this ancient and huge castle, dancing in the wind.


    In addition to the royal family''s lion g, there is also Ariel''s princess g and Lei Xiao''s own shadow lord g.


    Especially the number of Lei Xiao''s own Shadow Lord gs exceeds the sum of the previous two.


    Among the guards guarding the Lion''s Castle, Lei Xiao also saw that his squadron of half-elves and squadrons of werewolves were deployed in the most conspicuous positions.


    "The momentum seems to be a bit overwhelming."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows. Although he said so, he was quite satisfied in his heart.


    Naturally, he is the only one in the world who is qualified to enjoy such treatment.


    "It seems like that guy is quite good at getting things done."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued walking towards the main entrance of Lion Castle.


    At this time, the scene inside and outside the Lion''s Castle was extremely lively and busy with traffic.


    Arge number of nobles who were invited to attend the coronation ceremony, the chief representatives of the three major neutral organizations, other smaller neutral organizations, as well as diplomats and military attaches from various countries, came one after another in carriages. Under the guidance of the royal attendants, or Talking to each other, or waiting in the venue, everything is extremely orderly.


    Arriving at the bustling main entrance of the castle, Lei Xiao was immediately surrounded by a group of nobles and nobledies, bing the center of attention.


    "My lord, the eldest daughter of the Morris family, Beatrice, would like to extend my highest respect to you! Thank you for your hard work and dedication to the kingdom!"


    "Your Excellency, the Gobert family is willing to follow you closely and fight for you and the kingdom through fire and water!"


    "My great guest, the Williams family will always be your most reliable partners and servants!"


    "Your distinguished guest, my family has served the royal family for generations, and I am willing to use my little power to help your guest share your worries!"


    For a time, there was an endless stream of voices of praise, self-introduction, and admiration, and Lei Xiao also smiled and nodded frequently, trying his best to respond to everyone present.


    Some of these loyal nobles who are loyal to the royal family are in charge of cities directly under the royal family, and some hold important positions in the pce. They are all indispensable for the stability of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Since everyone came to tter them, Lei Xiao naturally epted them all, and he could also wait for the opportunity to learn about the situation of each family head and even each noble.


    In addition, representatives of various neutral organizations and diplomats from various countries also squeezed into the crowd and greeted Lei Xiao politely or respectfully.


    Everyone present clearly understood that what they were facing was not only the legendary hero who saved the Lengyan Kingdom, but also the most powerful person in the Lengyan Kingdom!


    If you don''t take the opportunity to curry favor and be familiar with each other now, when will you wait?


    After about half an hour, Lei Xiao, surrounded by his main subordinates, finally broke away from the still hot crowd.


    You know, everyone here is a big shot who controls power and wealth.


    But in front of Lei Xiao, he was like a little person who was groveling, racking his brains, not sparing any words of praise and respect, trying to attract Lei Xiao''s attention.


    "Twelve aristocratic families, including the Morris family, the Gobert family, and the Williams family, as well as the three major neutral organizations, such as the Adventurers Association, the Witches Association, the Magical Beast Protection Association, the Knights of the Rose Hand, and other small and medium-sized neutral organizations I almost remember the organization, all the main characters and chief representatives.


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while heading towards the Great Hall of the Lion''s Castle under the guidance of the two kingdom generals.


    If you want topletely stabilize the entire Cold me Kingdom, these characters are obviously indispensable.


    In addition, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    Except for the sixteen loyal noble families and the three major neutral organizations that are loyal to the royal family, the remaining small and medium-sized neutral organizations must not be underestimated.


    Most of these organizations have a long history, and there are also fifth-level powerhouses in charge, and there are also many elite powerhouses.


    Even though its strength is far inferior to the unfathomable Alchemy Guild, Mercenary Guild and Light Temple, it may still be able to be a force that cannot be ignored.


    "Although with my current strength and size, it is still difficult for me to have direct contact with the heads of the three major neutral organizations, I can face these small and medium-sized organizations with ease. I hope I have time to contact the senior leaders of these organizations."


    "Although they believe in neutrality and have activities in all human countries, their strength, size and influence are extremely limited after all, and they cannot bepared to the three major neutral organizations."


    "If we can win over them with high benefits and be the exclusive organization of the Cold me Kingdom, or even a subordinate organization, this will definitely further enhance the overall strength of the Cold me Kingdom."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    Just like what I had thought before, my most urgent thing at the moment is to increase my strength at all costs to prevent other countries from suddenlyunching a war of annihtion.


    After all, the geographical location of the Cold me Kingdom is too special. It is surrounded by powerful enemies in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and there is no room for maneuver.


    "By the way, regarding the contact with the half-elves Zhuyue n, we must put it on the agenda as soon as possible and strive for their earlyeback. I will give them more generous rewards and honors than before, but the prerequisite is to find a way to regain them. A key figure in the n.


    "And Mia is the only breakthrough right now. I wonder what her status is in the n?"


    "In addition to the above two points, recruitment work in various ces in Lengyan is also in progress."


    "Although the new recruits have limited strength and insufficient training, with my current level of upgraded potions, it is not a big problem for several new recruit legions to reach the strength of veteran legions in a short period of time, as long as the training can keep up."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought about this, he had already arrived in front of the magnificent auditorium of Lion Castle.


    The auditorium is extremely spacious, UU Reading . uukanhu. Lei Xiao came here once yesterday and can easily amodate thousands of people.


    At this moment, decorated with arge number of dark magic light **** and rows of royal gs, it looked even more solemn and solemn.


    Looking at the decentyout around him, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, his brows immediately rxed, and his calm expression returned.


    As a qualified leader, expression management is still very important.


    "See you, your lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the hundreds of royal guards guarding the entrance to the auditorium immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads respectfully. This was already the highest courtesy equivalent to the king''s level.


    "No need to be polite, just do your duty."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and immediately stepped into the magnificent auditorium.

 Chapter 1014: The coronation ceremony begins

Chapter 1014: The coronation ceremony begins


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1015: Ariels coronation

Chapter 1015: Ariel''s coronation


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1016: The Queens investiture

Chapter 1016: The Queen''s investiture


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1017: Undercurrents at the ceremony

Chapter 1017: Undercurrents at the ceremony


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1018: Ariels Tips

    Chapter 1018: Ariel''s Tips


    Looking at Ariel''s clear starry eyes filled with worry, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and saidfortingly: "Don''t worry, I''m already dealing with the next crisis."


    "Just like what you said when you were crowned just now, the sleeping Lion King has awakened. The Lion King''s fangs are still there and the sharp ws are not broken. They will only be sharper in the tempering of blood and fire."


    However, despite what he said, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    The powerful enemy we face this time is by no meansparable to any previous opponent.


    After all, even the three cold me giants we faced in Kyle Castle only represented half of the cold me kingdom''sbat power, but they had already put themselves on the verge of life and death several times.


    Once the other side takes action this time, it will definitely use all the strength of the country tounch a ruthless war to destroy the country. The purpose is topletely destroy us in our infancy.


    Moreover, the strength of each opponent isparable to our current one, or even stronger.


    In other words, even if an opponent attacks from one direction, I will face more than twice the pressure of Kelburg. This is an unprecedented life and death challenge.


    What if opponents from two directions, or even three directions, attack at the same time? The level of danger will increase exponentially.


    "Thinking about it this way, the thrilling battle at Kelburg that almost cost me my life several times is nothingpared to the next battle to destroy the country."


    Thinking of this, although his heart was extremely solemn, Lei Xiao still showed a calm face and told Ariel all about his next n.


    As the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Queen, as the Protector of the Cold me Kingdom, as Ariel''s lord, and as Ariel''s man, Lei Xiao naturally would not show any worries or worries.


    "As expected of the lord."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Ariel''s clear starry eyes suddenly showed a sense of security. She nodded heavily and said: "During the time of the ancestral hero king, there were as many as a dozen members of the Zhuyue n. With a scale of ten thousand people, after hundreds of years of development in the Cold me Kingdom, the poption has be even more prosperous."


    "Because of this, the half-elves of the Zhuyue n were strong enough to be called the four most powerful families in the Cold me Kingdom at that time, along with the Phya, Lancaster, and Yorkman ns."


    "It is precisely because of this that the Zhuyue n was envied and coveted by other nobles. In addition, several sessive kings at that time listened to the nder and became suspicious, so that they were eventually expelled from the Cold me Kingdom."


    Having said this, Ariel lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly.


    You must know that the half-elves'' archery skills are the best among human nations, and their agility and potential in their blood are far better than ordinary human soldiers. They are indeed an extremely powerful force.


    The most important thing is that the half-elves sacrificed their lives for the Kingdom of Lengyan. In every war, the Kingdom of Lengyan was at the forefront. Until a period of rtive peace, the royal family at that time undoubtedly made a clear move. The matter of killing a donkey.


    Ariel had carefully read through the history of that time. In the former fiefdom of the Zhuyue n, the half-elves not only had no problem with the local human race civilian Qiu, but also farmed and trained together. They also left all their wealth when they left, and even None of the weapons and equipment issued by the kingdom were taken away.


    After subsequent investigation, it was found that the money, food and materials umted by the half-elves had been kept at a minimum level, and everything else was turned over to the royal family without any trace of deviance.


    "They just want a ce to live, but they are still being kicked out without mercy."


    Ariel shook her head helplessly and sighed again.


    Originally, in Ariel''s ideal, she was prepared to wee the return of the half-elves in a peaceful and prosperous era, but now, she can only rely on their power again.


    "Yes, it was indeed the royal family at that time that was sloppy."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, then smiled again and said: "I believe that as long as we show sincerity and sincerity, they will be willing to fight side by side with us again."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the key point in contacting the Zhuyue ny in Mia.


    Since his appearance is very simr to Wangyou, the leader of the Zhuyue n back then, he must not be an ordinary person.


    And judging from the fact that Mia became a mercenary and did almost anything for money, I am afraid that the Zhuyue n must have encountered some difficulties, and this was the breakthrough point for negotiating with them.


    "When I have time, I will be in contact with Mia."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, snapped his fingers lightly and said.


    "Lord, please give orders to your subordinates if necessary."


    Ariel nodded heavily, and then continued: "The Lord''s second method is also an extremely clever idea."


    "As far as I know, under the shadow of the three major neutral organizations, many small and medium-sized neutral organizations are living in the cracks."


    "Most of these small and medium-sized neutral organizations were founded by the unpopr fallen nobles of various countries or by the orphans of the destroyed country. After hundreds of years or even thousands of years of development, they have long distanced themselves from the original country. "


    "Although the strength of a single force is rtively limited, if it can be recruited to a certain number, it can indeed lead to qualitative changes, giving us a considerable improvement!"


    "After all, among these small and medium-sized forces, there are also many fourth-level and even fifth-level hidden powerhouses and ancient heritage hidden among them. They must not be ignored at will."


    When Ariel said this, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "My subordinates will list all the small and medium-sized neutral organizations registered with the royal family as soon as possible, and sort them ording to information such as the size of the power and the location of the headquarters, so as to facilitate The lord will conduct the screening!"


    "Then I''ll leave it all to you."


    Lei Xiao touched the head of the new Cold me Queen again, and immediately asked: "Ariel, do you have any other good ideas?"


    "Back to Lord, I do have two other ideas."


    I saw Ariel straightening up and sitting upright in front of Lei Xiao. She smiled and said, "The first is the Phantom n Temple underneath the Shanglu Family Lord''s Castle in Lion Heart City."


    "In the previous Battle of Kelburg, the other party helped us once. Maybe this time they can provide us with some useful suggestions or help."


    After hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said in deep thought: "It makes sense. I have seen the majestic Phantom n city in a fantasy world. Maybe we can really get it from each other." Some inspiration defensively.


    "After all, here we have four illusion masters, Xiao Huan, Erza, Xiao Ya and Mia."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the Cold me Kingdom extended in all directions, and the ces that needed to be defended were too scattered.


    From this, even if the fortress in one direction is stabilized, it will provide a certain degree of certainty of victory.


    Or even if it only blocks the army in one direction for a period of time, it will win extremely valuable fighter opportunities for us.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao continued: "Furthermore, the Phantom Tribe has helped us a lot before. It is reasonable and reasonable for us to go back and say thank you."


    "The Lord is right, he is a trustworthy friend."


    Ariel''s starry eyes sparkled, and she continued: "As for the second idea, it is the mercenary guild."


    "Mercenary Guild?"


    Lei Xiao pondered and nodded, thoughtfully: "In the previous war, with the efforts of Randall and Donna, we did hire a lot of mercenaries, exceeding the size of 5 legions. Although It does not exert itsbat effectiveness on the frontal battlefield, but its auxiliary role in defending the mountain fortress and stabilizing the rear cannot be ignored."


    "However, the Mercenary Guild is, after all, a neutral organization throughout all human nations. If it involves a national war, it will never be used by us."


    Regarding the mercenaries, Lei Xiao has actuallymunicated with Randall, who is the senior mercenary leader of Lengyan.


    The answer is that no matter how generous the offer is, the mercenary guild has never participated in a war between one country and another.


    This is their bottom line as a neutral organization, and it is also the basis for their credibility to gain a foothold and be respected among the human nations.


    But there is one exception, that is, the Mercenary Guild allows domestic mercenaries to fight to protect their homnd.


    Therefore, in the process of recruiting new soldiers from various ces, Lei Xiao is also recruiting mercenaries from the Cold me Kingdom on arge scale. At present, it has probably reached the scale of 10 legions.


    However, these mercenaries are scattered all over Leng Yan. At best, they can only be used as a force to stabilize the rear. It is also difficult to y a role in the frontal battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, as if he realized something, and he suddenly said to Ariel: "I understand, since we will hire domestic mercenaries to stabilize the cities in the rear, we will send more soldiers to On the front line, the other side will definitely do the same, so as to send out the entire nation''s troops to the maximum extent possible."


    "So, as long as we hire as many mercenaries as possible from other countries in advance and only allow them to operate on theirnd, the other party that cannot hire mercenaries will naturally have to leave more soldiers to defend their hometown in case something unexpected happens. !


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Ariel nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, Lord, although this move has a rtively limited effect, it is also a way to reduce the opponent''s overall strength!"


    "As expected of my princess, this reminds me."


    Lei Xiao once again touched Ariel''s head affectionately, and immediately contacted Randall and the heads of the wealthy families, telling them to take action as soon as possible.


    With Lei Xiao''s current cash flow, it would be easy to hire hundreds of thousands of mercenaries.


    As for the specific employment method, it is very simple.


    All it takes is for the mercenary guilds in major cities in other countries to issue rtively simple hunting or gathering tasks with extremely generous rewards. This is enough to make the mercenaries flock to the mountains or forests to search frantically.


    When the other party wants to hire, there will naturally be a shortage of mercenaries. After all, both parties will sign an employment contract before epting the task, and there is no way to hire them again.


    "As one of the legendary mercenaries closest to the fifth-level powerhouse, Randall''swork resources are naturally spread all over the human nations, and the intelligenceworks of the three giants in each country are extremelyplete. The two cooperate with each other, and it is very easy to The task can be released soon."


    "Most of the Phya Trade Fair has branches in major cities in other countries. It ispletely easy toe up with funds to meet the preliminary work needs. I only need to provide Lin with the funds."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao gave Lin some special instructions.


    Afterpleting all of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    As for going to the Phantom n Temple, you only need to stop by when upgrading the Phya Family Treasure House.


    "Lord, my subordinate will soon bring the crown and the holy sword to change the authority of all the magic restrictions in the royal treasure house. At that time, the lord can ess everything in it at will."


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up, and she nodded to Lei Xiao again: "As for the two wealthy family heads, Isaac and Colson, they were teleported back to their respective fiefdoms just now by Sister Jiang Li, and they will soon be here. The treasure house will be sorted out."


    "Very good, then let''s split up."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, stood up immediately and said, "I''ll go to Mia first to try tomunicate with Zhuyue n."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and first handed over themand authority of the two fifth-level alchemy puppets to Ariel in case something unexpected happened.


    Xuan even left the queen''s exclusive lounge under the moved gaze of the other party.


    "Mia has just attended the coronation ceremony. I have asked Erza and Xiaoya to take her to rest. The location is at the other end of the corridor."


    Lei Xiao thought this while walking along the quaint castle corridor.


    This is the exclusive area of the royal family, so no other noblese to disturb him. Only the royal servants and guards who pass by asionally respectfully caress their chests and salute Lei Xiao, expressing their loyalty and respect.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao opened the door to another lounge.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lei Xiao immediately heard the girl Chaoyan''s beaming voice.


    I saw her standing in the center of the lounge, holding arge piece of cream cake that she had taken a few bites of in one hand, and gesturing back and forth with the other hand: "That fifth-level alchemy puppet is scary, I almost cut it off." Half of my eyebrows were cut off!"


    Sitting in front of her were Erza, Xiaoya and Mia. They were outside the city at the time and did not know the fighting situation in the city. They were listening in rapt attention.


    "Why is it that girls like you are everywhere? You are already a fourth-level veteran, and you are also a noble Earl of the Kingdom. Can you have some aristocratic stability, even a little bit?"


    Lei Xiao casually gave Chaoyan a chestnut, and then the thrilling storytelling session ended.


    "I''ve met the lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, including the aggrieved Chao Yan, the four people in the room immediately bowed and saluted. Even Mia quickly lowered her head, looking extremely respectful.


    For her, everything that happened in the past few days, including the Battle of Lionheart City, the Battle of Kell Castle, the entry into the royal capital, the triumphal ceremony, and the coronation ceremony just now, was like a dream. She was ttered, and it was still Commission paid in full!


    She was just an erratic mercenary before, how could she have received such top-notch treatment?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1019: Mia’s past with the Zhuyue 1 clan

    Chapter 1019: Mia��s past with the Zhuyue 1 n


    "See His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince!"


    Mia''s slender eyshes were trembling, and she knelt down on one knee in a hurry, lowering her head deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    At this moment, Mia understood clearly.


    Standing in front of her was the most powerful person in the Lengyan Kingdom, whomanded an army of millions and had six fifth-level warriors under hismand. His status was high enough to stand alongside the king, and he would not kneel before the king.


    How could this not make her, an insignificant little mercenary, terrified?


    What''s more, her Zhuyue n was only one of the four wealthy families in the Leng Yan Kingdom during its most prosperous period.


    Although he was eventually expelled from the Cold me Kingdom, he at least had three hundred years of stability and no longer had to wander around.


    Half-elves must repay their kindness, and this alone is enough for her to pay the highest respect to Lei Xiao, who is the helmsman of the Cold me Kingdom.


    "Mia, get up quickly. You also put in a lot of effort in the Battle of Kelburg, and were even on the brink of crisis. Your brave performance has won the respect of all of us."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the frightened half-elf girl up, then smiled slightly.


    "Your Highness is ridiculous. I am just a mercenary. Since Your Highness has given me enoughmission, I will naturally go all out."


    After sitting down again, Mia drank a cup of ck tea and suppressed her excitement from the bottom of her heart.


    She nodded to Lei Xiao and said seriously: "On the contrary, His Highness invited me to participate in such a grand triumphal ceremony and the coronation ceremony of Her Majesty the Queen, which makes me ttered."


    After a pause, Mia looked embarrassed again, and added in a low voice: "I even pay mymission every day."


    "Mia, you deserve this."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand, first motioning to Xiaoya who was waiting at the side to pour tea, and then solemnly said: "Your parents and ancestors once fought for the Lengyan Kingdom and made great contributions. I invite their descendants to participate in the Queen''s triumphal return. Ceremony and coronation, isnt this a very normal thing?


    "But those are things in the past. The half-elves are destined to be wandering."


    Mia lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly.


    Then, her fair face was filled with doubts, and she finally asked the question that had been buried in her heart for a long time: "Your Highness, how did you know that I am from the Zhuyue n when we first met? But I have never mentioned my origin and ethnic group to others."


    "The first person to discover this was not me, but the newly crowned Her Majesty the Queen. She recognized your appearance at a nce. It is very simr to Wangyou who assisted the King of Heroes in establishing the Kingdom of Cold me."


    Lei Xiao did not hide anything and responded with a smile: "When Her Majesty the Queen and I first met, she once said that one of her dreams was to wee the Zhuyue n back to the Cold me Kingdom, so she did this Its not difficult to be a little natural.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that the young Her Majesty the Queen still hasn''t forgotten the achievements of the Zhuyue n."


    Mia was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of sincere relief appeared on her delicate face.


    Immediately afterwards, Mia seemed to realize something, her pointed ears suddenly trembled slightly, and she said in disbelief: "Your Highness, are you saying that Her Majesty the Queen ns to let the Zhuyue n return to thisnd?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think too."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the half-elf girl and said bluntly: "To be more precise, this is the reason why I specially meet with you now."


    "The former Cold me Kingdom regarded you as a thorn in its side. It was their misfortune and loss, but Her Majesty the Queen and I sincerely intend to wee you back to the Cold me Kingdom, restore your honor, and make up for the mistakes of the previous kings."


    "Mia, you should have noticed that I have enough financial resources and strength to fulfill this promise, but unfortunately, now is not the best time."


    Lei Xiao''s expression became more formal, and he said seriously: "Mia, the Cold me Kingdom is currently surrounded by powerful enemies. Although it is calm on the surface, it may fall into a crisis of annihtion at any time and trigger a terrifying war, so I Instead, I need your help.


    "Need help from our Zhuyue n?"


    Mia was silent for a moment, then shook her head helplessly and said: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, regardless of the fact that there are many tribesmen who have experienced that period, they still resent the Cold me Kingdom in their hearts. Even if all the tribesmen agree, today''s Zhuge Liang The Yue n also has too much time to take care of itself."


    "oh?"


    After hearing Mia''s words, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Just as I had thought before, judging from the fact that Mia became a mercenary and almost did anything for money, the Zhuyue n had indeed encountered some difficulties.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately asked: "Mia, what happened to the Zhuyue n?"


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, my tribe has been trapped in the mysterious blue space for more than three months."


    Mia''s eyebrows lowered and she sighed softly again: "I was lucky enough to escape because I went out to practice alone at the time and was not in the n."


    "Mysterious blue space?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar vocabry, Lei Xiao frowned slightly, took a sip of ck tea, and asked, "Mia, please tell me more carefully."


    "Back to Your Highness, everything starts when the Zhuyue n was expelled from the Cold me Kingdom three hundred years ago."


    Mia held the white porcin teacup in her hand tightly and began to describe.


    Through Mia''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    Back then, after the Zhuyue n was forced to leave the fiefdom between the northern border and the central area of Leng Yan.


    Facing strong winds and blizzards, they headed north through the Baibu Mountains, and finally set firm foothold at the foot of a snow-capped mountain in an outer region.


    Although it is located under the endless snow-capped mountains, due to the low altitude, the temperature is suitable and the jungle is dense everywhere.


    In addition, there is ample water flowing down from the snow-capped mountains, and there are no powerful monsters or other races settling around. It is indeed a very good new home.


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, I was born under the snow-capped mountains. I grew up under the snow-capped mountains and developed extraordinary archery skills. I am also very good at illusions. I have been taught by the powerful illusionists in the n. This I have just mastered the magic of illusion."


    Mia''s starry eyes were blurred, apparently lost in memories.


    "In the more than a hundred years before I came to adulthood, everything was very peaceful."


    "After decades of settling here, the tribesmen built a half-elf city and several half-elf viges in the vast forest. They worked hard every day to cultivate fields, raise frost sheep and other animals, and lived a self-sufficient life. Afortable life.


    "ording to my aunt, although she has got rid of her identity as Grand Duke Leng Yan and is no longer loyal to the Leng Yan Kingdom, and her tribe is no longer protected by the Leng Yan royal family, it would be a good idea if she could live here stably. ending."


    Hearing what Mia said, not only Lei Xiao, but also Alyssa, Xiaoya and Chaoyan beside him couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Mia''s aunt was once the Grand Duke Leng Yan, so wouldn''t she be the leader of the Zhuyue n?


    "If I remember correctly, thest Grand Duke of the Zhuyue n was the half-elf Arrow God Chiduo, one of the Nine Dragon-ying Heroes. Mia, so your aunt is the Nine Dragon-ying Heroes who are famous throughout the human nations. one?"


    Erza''s long pointed ears moved, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that my talent is mediocre. I only reached the fourth level seven-star level when I was almost 120 years old. My aunt had already reached the level of a fifth-level powerhouse at this age."


    Mia shook her head helplessly and answered truthfully.


    After hearing what the other party said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Qiduo is Wangyou''s niece, and Mia is Qiduo''s niece. Although it sounds a bit convoluted, it is extremely normal for Mia''s appearance to be simr to Wangyou''s.


    "Mia, what happened next?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and continued to ask.


    "Back to Your Highness,ter on, an extremelyrge gnoll tribe also moved to the foot of the snow-capped mountains. It is said that they moved because of the fierce fighting with the Pars Empire and in order to recuperate."


    Mia put down the tea cup in her hand and responded: "As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, so our Zhuyue n will inevitably have friction with each other."


    Through Mia''s next description, Lei Xiao learned more.


    The friction between the two sidessted for more than ten years. Although there were victories and defeats, the jackals were cunning and violent by nature, and they reproduced extremely quickly. The poption grew rapidly, leading to endless hunting and destruction of the environment.


    In the end, the Zhuyue n was forced to leave again.


    After all, the normal life span of half-elves is 500 years, and the fifth-level powerhouse can reach 1,000 years. The reproduction rate is rtively limited.


    The lifespan of jackals is only a few decades, and they can cultivate instinctively from birth. There are also many high-level experts, so the situation is self-evident.


    "After leaving our new home where we had lived for nearly three hundred years, we continued northward along the snow-capped mountains, and finally unexpectedly found the ruins of a huge, mysterious city without an owner in the dense forest on the other side of the snow-capped mountains."


    "Although this huge mysterious city is covered with moss and surrounded by vines, and has been abandoned for a long time, fortunately, the city walls are intact and most of the buildings in the city can be inhabited. This is undoubtedly a good choice for us who long for a new home. A dreame true!


    There was a hint of excitement in Mia''s voice as she continued to describe.


    "After my aunt discussed with the elders, we settled down in this mysterious city and started building a new home."


    "The city covers arge area and hasplete infrastructure. There is also a magical river that circtes automatically in the city. The water source is extremely abundant. We can even cultivate fields and raise frost sheep directly in the city."


    "Coupled with a lot of food that we have hoarded before, it is enough for our nearly 200,000 half-elves to live a rich and safe new life."


    "But just when everything was getting back on track, this mysterious city suddenly and inexplicably disappeared."


    As he spoke, Mia''s voice dimmed.


    "Because I was practicing alone outside the city at that time, I was lucky enough to escape. When I returned, the entire city had disappeared and disappeared into the forest out of thin air."


    "In the empty and lonely forest, only thest magicalmunication left by my aunt was echoing repeatedly, saying that they and the entire city were trapped in a mysterious blue space, and asked me to go to the human countries to find help. , must be at least a fifth-level powerhouse of the magic or space system."


    "After all, my aunt herself is a fifth-level peak person with monstrous strength. Many of the elders are also at the fourth-level peak level, but they still can''t get out of trouble."


    After hearing what Mia said, Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and already understood the general outline of the whole thing.


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Mia, is that why you became a mercenary? Do you want to earn more golden dragons and find help to go back and save your people?"


    "That''s right, Your Highness."


    Mia nodded heavily, and a hint of helplessness appeared in her starry eyes.


    "After arriving at the Kingdom of Grim, after a lot of inquiring, I learned that it takes a lot of golden dragons to hire a fifth-level strongman, but I have nothing, so I had to register as a mercenary. While inquiring about the information about the fifth-level powerhouse, Im also trying to figure out how to make money.


    "But I have never been to the human realm before. I wasted a lot of time in the beginning and was often deceived..."


    Looking at Mia''s helpless expression, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    No wonder Mia tried her best to disguise herself. She must have been frightened by the dangers of the human race.


    It''s no wonder thatpared to the orderly and simple half-elf society with division ofbor, the human race is indeed extremely difficult to adapt to.


    "It is simply unimaginable how many sad events Mia has experienced in the past three months."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao gently patted the other party''s slightly trembling shoulder,forting him silently.


    "Mia, then why don''t you return to the Cold me Kingdom to seek help from the royal family?"


    Erza sat next to the half-elf girl and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "When I came to the Lengyan Kingdom, the Lengyan Kingdom had already fallen into the quagmire of power disputes, and I was just a little mercenary, how could I be received by the royal family?"


    Mia lowered her head, and her pointed ears drooped.


    "After meeting Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness the Prince, UU Reading  I feel extremely happy. I originally wanted to say this, but seeing that Her Majesty the Queen and His Highness the Prince are extremely busy, I just can''t Now you know how to speak."


    "After all, Her Majesty the Queen and Her Majesty the Prince were working hard for the war before, and now the surrounding areas of the Leng Yan Kingdom are extremely unstable. A life-and-death war to destroy the country may break out at any time. How can they care about our team that has been expelled for a long time? abandoned n."


    At this point, Mia''s eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    Although the food reserves in the tribe arerge, they are only enough for 200,000 people to meet the most basic survival consumption for three months, and the nts they grow are ordinary nts that cannot grow in other spaces.


    In other words, the situation within the n is now precarious.


    After listening to the half-elf girl''s words, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and responded: "Mia, you are wrong. It is precisely because of this that I will help you regain this long-lost treasure for the Cold me Kingdom. Strength."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1020: Searching for the abandoned land of gods

    Chapter 1020: Searching for the abandonednd of gods


    "Your Highness, do you mean that you are willing to help our Zhuyue n?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Mia was stunned for a while, and then her eyes lit up with a look of joy on her face.


    She clenched the tea cup in her hand and asked eagerly: "Your Highness, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, because helping you is helping myself."


    Lei Xiao had a frank look on his face and smiled at the half-elf girl.


    "It''s great, it''s really great. My aunt has been saved, and my tribe has been saved."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s affirmative answer, Mia''s eyes turned red, her shoulders shook slightly, and she began to sob unconsciously.


    During this period of time in the human kingdoms, she experienced too many ups and downs and hardships, but now, finally, things have turned around and she has been favored by such a big man as the Holy Lion Prince!


    With excitement in her heart, the half-elf girl knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again and couldn''t stop saying thank you.


    "Mia, the Zhuyue n was once a member of the big family of the Cold me Kingdom. As the head of the family, I only went to save my own people. Is there anything worthy of gratitude?"


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the excited man up, smiled and nodded.


    Taking advantage of Mia''s rxation, Erza frowned and said to Lei Xiao: "Lord, judging from Mia''s description, the city that suddenly disappeared with its n members seemed to be an abandoned ce. Thend of Gods favor.


    "As I thought, the "City of Light" and "Crystal Blue City" we met before, one was damaged and could only be hidden in the barrier area, while the other was repaired Finally, you can freely shuttle between the real space and the enchantment area to achieve the effect of instant movement. "


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin, nodded thoughtfully and said: "It is not difficult to see from this that this abandonednd of gods must have been seriously damaged and has been abandoned in the real space for a long time, so it was expelled. The Yue n found it by chance and considered it as a ce to settle down."


    "Then, for some unknown reason, he was suddenly transferred to the original barrier area, and then he was trapped in the mysterious blue space."


    "This mysterious blue space is very simr to the boundary area where Crystal Blue City is located. This can also be supported."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Chao Yan came up with his big eyes blinking, and echoed: "Lord, my subordinates think so too."


    "In addition, it is not difficult to deduce from Mia''s description that the location of the abandoned god''s family ce is next to the snowy area, just within the reach of Crystal Blue City."


    The cake in Chaoyan''s hand had long since disappeared, leaving only a touch of snow-white cream on the corner of his rosy mouth.


    Her face was full of excitement, and she added: "As long as we go there quickly through Crystal Blue City, and then let Crystal Blue City escape into the blue enchantment area again, maybe we can sessfully find the abandonednd of gods. Got it!"


    "At that time, if we go to the abandonednd of gods via Crystal Blue City, maybe we will solve the crisis soon and let the abandonednd of gods return to the real space."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and concluded.


    "Your Highness, do you really have a way to save the people below?"


    Mia on the side was still full of excitement and asked quickly.


    Although a series of unfamiliar and esoteric words such as "Land of the Gods", "City of Light", "Crystal Blue City", etc. made her confused, she listened carefully to thest words Lei Xiao said. Really.


    "If nothing else happens, this should be a very smooth rescue operation."


    Lei Xiao smiled at Mia, then started to read and began to arrange the next operations personnel.


    First of all, there is no need to mention the three fifth-level powerhouses Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, and Hong Ye, while Wu, White Knight, and Nn are stationed in the royal capital.


    Secondly, the main fourth-level powerhouses such as Rei, Erza, Ye Cang, Sarah, Chaoyan, Lina, Nanxing, Nanyue, and Xiaoya are also indispensable.


    Finally, as the queen, Ariel herself will naturally be present to demonstrate the sincerity and kindness of the Cold me Kingdom to the greatest extent.


    As for the affairs in the royal capital, just leave them to Al, Bert and others.


    After some simple preparations, a light gray light shed through.


    Lei Xiao and his party teleported directly to Cedar Castle, a remote town in the north. Crystal Blue City had been waiting there for a long time. It was located in a remote ce and no one would notice any of our whereabouts.


    Without stopping at Cedar Castle, the group of people, shrouded in Erza''s invisibility illusion, galloped all the way on the snowy countryside, heading straight towards the Crystal Blue City outside the city.


    "Have youe to this snowy north again?"


    During the march, Lei Xiao looked at the numerous snowkes falling slowly in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Thest time he came to the North, the Kingdom of Cold me was still in chaos, and Ariel was still far away from the throne.


    This time, everyone has returned to the Cold me Kingdom, and Ariel has also been crowned king.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao turned his head slightly and looked at the young queen who was following him closely, with a look of relief on his face.


    After noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Ariel nodded heavily, her starry eyes filled with determination and expectation.


    She had just listened to Lei Xiao''s description of the Zhuyue n, and she was very motivated.


    You know, weing the Zhuyue n back to the kingdom has always been a long-cherished wish in her heart.


    Now, she has be the ruler of the Cold me Kingdom, so no matter what, she must sessfully save the Zhuyue n and wee the Zhuyue n back!


    Snowkes are still falling from the sky, and the vast silvery snowfield is vast.


    It didn''t take much time, and under Mia''s astonished gaze, the group quickly entered the invisible crystal blue city.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    In the majestic and majestic city, the crisp sound of armor shing sounded.


    I saw Xion, themander of Crystal Blue City in blue armor, and a group of battle puppetmanders kneeling down in front of Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, thebat puppet soldiers standing guard and patrolling around them all teleported neatly in front of Lei Xiao, knelt down and swore their loyalty to Lei Xiao.


    "Wow."


    Mia''s starry eyes widened. Before she could recover from the surprise of the empty snowfield one second and the magnificent city the next, she was stunned on the spot by the second-levelbat puppet army that teleported randomly in front of her.


    "Xion, go to Light Chaser Castle. We''ll tell you what''s going on as we go."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, signaling for the battle puppets to return to their respective positions, and nodded to themander of Crystal Blue City.


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Xion stroked his chest and saluted, and began to lead the way.


    As a miracle building in the city, although the Light-Chasing Castle cannot be teleported directly, this is the closest city gate to the Light-Chasing Castle, so the group passed through the neatly repaired streets and soon arrived at this gleaming castle. middle.


    Following the thick castle stairs and Lei Xiao''s footsteps, they arrived at the control hall on the third floor. Mia was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    She had just seen a huge invisible city, and then entered a miraculous building that shone with deep brilliance!


    At this time, the first thing that caught her eyes were dazzling magic projections.


    On the walls around the vast hall, real-time pictures of various sizes were neatly suspended. Not only were there real-time scenes from various parts of the city, but there were also real-time snow scenes on the city walls and outside the city. It was extremely shocking.


    In addition to the rows of screens suspended in mid-air, in the center of the control hall, there is also a row of ten light blue crystal seats surrounded by small magic arrays of various colors.


    In the hall, there are hundreds of puppet soldiers who are busy going back and forth, either checking the surveince, recording something, or operating on the control chair, showing an orderly appearance.


    "Xion, is everything clear?"


    After describing what happened to the Zhuyue n, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to thebat puppetmander.


    "Back to the lord, everything is clear. Just as the lord spected, the half-elves seemed to have lived in an abandonednd of gods, and then were trapped in the boundary where thend of gods was located. area."


    Xion held the blue battle helmet, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Moreover, that abandonednd of gods is close to the snowfield, and it may have something to do with Crystal Blue City."


    "At that time, as long as we go to its nearby area and then escape into the enchantment space, it is indeed very likely to find the other party''s location through Crystal Blue City!"


    At this point, Xion shook his head helplessly and said to Lei Xiao: "I''m sorry, Lord, but it''s a pity that my subordinate''s damaged memory has not been restored. Otherwise, I will definitely know the true face of the abandoned god''snd."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that everything has been determined, let''s start taking action."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and a vast and huge snow-white 3D real-life terrain map appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. The top even simted snowkes falling slowly.


    In addition to the northern border of the Cold me Kingdom, the terrain map also includes parts of the Pars Empire and a considerable part of the Ound. It seems to cover the entire snowy area. This is also the map where Crystal Blue City can teleport. panoramic.


    "Mia, can you find the specific location of the snow-capped mountain next to where you live?"


    Lei Xiao''s face was full of gentleness, and he asked the half-elf girl who was still in shock.


    "Return to your highness, yes."


    After her chest rose and fell slightly and she took a long, deep breath, Mia regained herposure and nodded heavily to Lei Xiao.


    By inferring the route to the Kingdom of Grim, after thinking for a moment, Mia quickly found the specific location of the snow mountain, and said with an excited look on her face: "Your Highness, it is right here!"


    Looking in the direction of Mia''s finger, Lei Xiao discovered.


    It was in the northwest corner of the snowy region, a long way from the Pars Empire and thend in the north. It was on the edge of the outer snowfield, and it could be said to be an extremely remote area.


    "Theon, let''s go."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately nodded to the puppetmander.


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Xion took the order, immediately sat on the operating chair, and began to control.


    For just a moment, all the scenes on the magic screen were filled with a deep blue tone, constantly reflecting blue light and shadow, as if they were underwater.


    This kind of scene is naturally familiar to Lei Xiao. It was the boundary area where Crystal Blue City was originally located.


    "Mysterious blue space?"


    Seeing this, Mia was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of uncontroble excitement appeared on her fair and delicate face again.


    She clearly understood that with the help of His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen, her people would have hope of survival!


    Just as Mia was excited, she saw a bright blue light shing, and the scene on the surrounding screen changed again. This time, what appeared was a stretch of endless snow-capped mountains.


    At the foot of the vast snow-capped mountains, you can vaguely see arge lush forest.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, this is where I grew up!"


    Mia recognized her hometown at a nce, and her starry eyes were full of excitement.


    "Theon, go ahead."


    Lei Xiao first smiled at Mia, and then ordered again.


    Along with the respectful sound of Xion taking the order, all the magic screens turned blue again, with blue radiance shing everywhere.


    Next, all you need to do is find another abandoned god''snd in this blue boundary area.


    Lei Xiao once studied this blue magical barrier area carefully.


    Its area is extremely vast, probably covering the entire snowfield. This allows Crystal Blue City to instantly move to any ce in the snowfield just like point-to-point.


    And dark blue enchantment areas are extremely rare, which means that the abandoned god''snd is likely to be in this enchantment area, just like two ships on the vast sea.


    Therefore, if you enter the blue boundary area where the abandonednd of gods disappeared, you will naturally have a great chance of encountering the abandonednd of gods that trapped the Zhuyue n.


    Under Xion''s control, the huge crystal blue city was like a space city traveling in the dark blue universe, advancing rapidly.


    Everyone''s eyes moved back and forth, and UU Reading .uukanshu also moved on every magic screen monitoring the outside of the city, looking for traces of another abandonednd of gods in the endless deep blue.


    About half an hourter, Xion''s excited voice finally reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord, my subordinates have discovered the abandonednd of gods!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao subconsciously looked at the nearest magic screen and found that there was indeed a ck dot that was slowly getting bigger in the dark blue.


    Not long after, an emerald green city slowly floating in the dark blue space appeared in front of everyone.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, that is exactly where the people of the lower tribe live!"


    Mia recognized the city in front of her at a nce, her fair face was full of excitement, and she almost cried with joy.


    But at this moment, an unexpected and unfamiliar manic voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears: "Bold maniac! Who is disturbing my Qingxiu?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1021: Lords and former demigods

    Chapter 1021: Lords and former demigods


    The sudden sound was extremely deafening, like thunder.


    Before Lei Xiao and his party could react, a strange old man in blue robes stepped through the space and appeared in the control hall of Light Chaser Castle.


    The old man in blue robe was tall and straight, his beard, hair and pupils were all blue, and there was a faint sh of energy in his eyes. He looked calm and intimidating.


    Just by the old man standing there, Lei Xiao suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression in his heart, as if he was not facing a person, but a majestic tower that covered the sky and the sun. Like an ancient iceberg.


    "Protect the lord!"


    Almost at the same time, Xion, Hibiscus and other main subordinates were all ready for battle.


    I saw Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, Hong Ye and other main subordinates immediately protecting Lei Xiao.


    Around the old man, thousands of heavily armedbat dolls emerged out of thin air, crowding the entire control hall and filling the air with a chilling atmosphere.


    "Although the absolute defensive barrier covering Crystal Blue City has not been fully restored, it is still enough to resist the attack of a hundred thousand troops. Moreover, all kinds of teleportation spells are prohibited inside and outside the Light Chaser Castle. How did he get in?"


    With doubts in his mind, Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, and then said to the battle puppetmander who was waiting for him: "Xion, how is the situation with the absolute defense barrier?"


    "Back to Lord, the absolute defense barrier is intact!"


    Xion also put on the attire of a heavy infantryman and stood in the position closest to the old man in blue robes, ready for battle.


    "In that case, let''s all disperse."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand gently, his voice as calm as water.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that since the opponent could even pass through the absolute defensive barrier that could withstand the attack of a sixth-level powerhouse.


    So in this small space, once there is a conflict with the other party, the result is obviously unpredictable.


    Therefore, instead of causing tension, it is better to be honest with each other and see if there is any chance of a turning point. After all, there is no hatred at all between you and the unexpected opponent, and it is not a hostile rtionship.


    Following Lei Xiao''s order, the heavily armedbat dolls made way for them, and Lei Xiao, surrounded by the main subordinates, came directly in front of the blue-robed old man.


    "I''ve met the old gentleman. I''m just here to rescue the tribesmen trapped here. I don''t mean to disturb you. If you have offended me in any way, please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao stroked his chest and bowed, the etiquette was extremely appropriate.


    "Don''t me those who don''t know. The old man is not an unreasonable person."


    The old man in blue robe nodded slightly and said calmly: "I don''t care about worldly affairs. I have been cultivating here for a long time. What time is it now?"


    "The year 3000 of the Star Era isplete."


    Lei Xiao responded to the other party without hesitation.


    "The Era of Stars? Howe I have never heard of this chronological method? Shouldn''t it be the Silver Moon Era now?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the wrinkled face of the old man in blue robe was startled at first, and then confusion and confusion began to appear one after another: "When did the old man start practicing?"


    "No, it''s not just that. Who is Lao Chan? Where does Lao Chane from? What is Lao Chan''s name? Why can''t Lao Chan remember anything?"


    Along with the increasingly puzzled voice of the old man in blue robe, his originally solid body began to be illusory, as if he was affected by the fluctuations of the old man''s emotions.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other with his subordinates. Although he didn''t know the other party''s true identity yet, judging from the current situation, this was obviously not the other party''s true identity.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao could already tell through the detailed words of the blue-robed old man.


    The other party must havee from the Silver Moon Era before the nk Era, and had never had contact with other people after the nk Era. This led to the ignorance of the existence of the Star Era.


    This can also be supported by the fact that the other party has lost his memory.


    After all, whether it is Rei, Xion, or the Queen of the Phantom Tribe who have experienced that era, they have lost most or even all of their memories of that era.


    "With such unfathomable strength, plusing from the Silver Moon Era, could it be that he is?"


    Recalling the conversation with the Queen of the Phantom Tribe in the illusion not long ago, Lei Xiao seemed to realize something and asked: "Old sir, are you the chosen son of God?"


    "Yes, I am indeed the chosen son of God."


    After Lei Xiao''s prompting, the old man in blue robe remembered something and was about to take something out of his arms. However, the next second, his movements suddenly froze.


    "The emblem of the God''s Family is clearly on the old man''s body, but he can''t touch it?"


    After being stunned for a long time, a trace of peace appeared on the old man''s originally confused face. He sighed softly and said: "So it turns out that the old man is not an old man, but a wisp of residual energy? So let''s put it this way , has the old body been destroyed long ago?"


    Hearing the sound, all the subordinates couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Even a ray of residual energy can easily prate the absolute defensive barrier that is enough to block a sixth-level expert. How terrifying was the true strength of this blue-robed old man back then?


    "A seventh-level powerhouse was also called a demigod in the Silver Moon Era. As long as he can break through the shackles again, he can enter the divine realm and be a member of the gods."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and finally said what he was thinking just now.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the subordinates suddenly realized.


    Lei Xiao had already talked about what he heard from the Queen of the Phantom Tribe in his spare time, so the subordinates were no strangers to these past events. Only Mia looked confused and froze in ce.


    However, under Chaoyan''s whispering exnation, she quickly understood the general outline of the matter.


    "Demigod? The old man was indeed revered as a demigod back then, and his status wasparable to that of the king of a country. However, the old man yearned for the divine realm and has been cultivating in Ice and Stone City with great concentration, never cking off for a moment."


    The blue-robed old man''s eyes were blurred, and he told his remaining memory: "But how did I encounter the enemy and bepletely destroyed? It is simply unbelievable."


    "Old sir, I''m sorry to be frank, but it''s not just you, there were many things that were destroyed in that era, and many unsolved mysteries that are still difficult to exin are left behind."


    Lei Xiao first waved his hands to disperse the fighting puppet soldiers around him, and then described everything he knew to the old man in blue robe.


    "Judging from the current clues, there may have been some kind of internal conflict among the gods in that era, which caused some of the gods to side with all races. This would lead to the destruction of all races'' civilizations and thend favored by the gods. .


    "Or maybe the evil gods who had been eliminated by the gods came back and bewitched the ignorant races, causing the gods to impose divine punishment and finally abandon thisnd that had lost its faith."


    "Or maybe it''s neither, it''s just that we haven''t found more traces of that era yet."


    "In short, in the 3000 years since the nk Age, which is what I call the Star Era, not only have most of the brilliant races at that time been destroyed, but the gods have no longer favored thisnd, and everything about the nk Age, It all bes a series of unsolved mysteries of the world.


    "No one knows what happened at that time, and those who knew it were already lost in the torrent of history following the nk era."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the old man in blue robe was silent for a long time, and then he sighed heavily and said: "It turns out that after sleeping for thousands of years, when the old man wakes up, not only is the old man no longer an old man, but even this old man is no longer an old man. Has the world also changed?"


    "Mr. Whitebeard, how did you wake up and how did you appear here?"


    Chaoyan came over with his big eyes blinking and asked the question that everyone present wanted to ask.


    "It''s because of your arrival that the old man will wake up again."


    The old man in blue robe moved his old eyes and looked at the control hall of the Light Chaser Castle. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Crystal Blue City? When Father God built this city, the old man seemed to have witnessed Father God with his own eyes. His great power and divine shadow, but I have forgotten them all now."


    At this point, the blue-robed old man''s eyes narrowed, and he said kindly to Chaoyan: "Jinn City has the same origin as my Ice Stone City, and it is much better preserved than Ice Stone City. It is not enough to wake me up. Surprising."


    "Dear old gentleman, is the Ice Stone City you are talking about the one on the magic screen?"


    Mia grabbed Chaoyan''s sleeve tightly and asked cautiously. That was the green city where her people were trapped.


    "Yes, Lao Chan woke up from there, and he has already sensed arge amount of aura on it. They have brought the long-lost breath of life to Lao Chan, a city that has been abandoned for a long time. Lao Chan is deeply pleased."


    The old man in blue robe gently stroked his blue beard, which was like ice silk, and nodded slightly.


    After hearing what the other party said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Through the words of the Queen of the Phantom n, Lei Xiao has already learned.


    Thend of gods is divided into two types: "worship" and "cultivation".


    From this point of view, the "Ice Stone City" mentioned by the old man in blue robe is obviously the ce of the gods used for cultivation.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao looked at Mia''s eager eyes, and then said: "Thank you, old man, for not ming the tribesmen below for their unintentional disturbance. To be honest, sir, the tribesmen below have been trapped here for three months. We have run out of ammunition and food, can you please allow me to meet with him as soon as possible?"


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao briefly described the rtionship between the Zhuyue n, himself and Ariel.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that when I opened my eyes, I met Her Majesty the Queen and His Highness the Prince."


    The old man in blue robe nodded slightly, expressing some respect in his words.


    The old man''s sharp eyes stayed on Lei Xiao for a moment, then nodded and said: "Young man, in an era when the gods have left, the fact that you can still obtain the dual recognition of the God''s Family Badge and the Crystal Blue City is enough to prove that you His extraordinary qualities are enough to win the respect of the old man, who is willing to help."


    "Thanks for your help, old gentleman."


    Lei Xiao and Ariel touched their chests and saluted together, which also expressed the due respect for this former demigod.


    "You''re wee, it''s just a little effort."


    The old man in blue robe smiled faintly at Lei Xiao, and immediately a look of solemnity appeared on his face.


    He stretched out his skinny old hand and gently hooked it, and the pale green city floating in the dark blue space in the distance quickly moved closer to the Crystal Blue City.


    After a while, it was obvious through the magic screen that the two cities were already gate to city gate, closely adjacent to each other, making the scene very magical.


    Lei Xiao could even clearly see that the shorter city wall opposite was soon filled with fully armed half-elf archers, all of whom looked ready.


    "Okay, let''s go over there."


    After the blue-robed old man finished speaking, he took his own steps. The next second, he appeared at the gate dozens of meters away, which was quite mysterious.


    "This must be at least the strength of a sixth-level powerhouse, right? Even the remaining energy body of a demigod can reach this level. It is simply unimaginable how terrifying the old man in blue robe was back then."


    Shocked in their hearts, Lei Xiao and his subordinates also took steps, following closely behind the blue-robed old man.


    Not long after, the group arrived at the gate of Crystal Blue City.


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, as the city gate slowly opened, another giant city gate surrounded by vines appeared in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    The city gate is mottled andpletely closed.


    "The Zhuyue n members must still be unclear about the situation. How should they negotiate with the other party?"


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    The old man in blue robe moved his fingers casually, and the mottled city gate opposite, which was originally closed, began to slowly open.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    By the way, that was the sacred ce where the blue-robed old man cultivated.


    In other words, the old man in blue robe is the master there, so it is easy to open the city gate.


    As the city gate surrounded by vines on the opposite side opened, a heroic and tall half-elf woman holding a giant bow appeared in front of everyone with neat rows of half-elf archers. Nocking an arrow, UU Reading  looked like he was ready for battle.


    "This is the territory of Zhuyue n, who ising?"


    Although the fair and delicate face of the leading half-elf woman was full of doubts, there was an undoubted determination in her steady voice.


    It can be clearly seen from the half-elf army formation that is ready to attack that as long as there is any change on our side, the opponent will immediately fire thousands of arrows.


    "Aunt, it''s me who''s back!"


    Seeing this, Mia first nodded gratefully to Lei Xiao, and then ran over happily.


    "Mia? Is it really you?"


    Seeing the half-elf girl jumping up and down, the frosty face of the leading half-elf woman suddenly melted away.


    She put down her heavy bow and arrows, waved her hand to signal the half-elf soldiers around her to take off their guard, and then quickly came up to them.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1022: Lords and the Moon Chasers 1 clan

    Chapter 1022: Lords and the Moon Chasers 1 n


    When they got closer, the sassy female half-elf looked at the half-elf girl up and down, then a touch of relief appeared on her fair face, and she smiled and said: "Mia, it''s great that you''re okay."


    "Everyone is worried about you. You have worked hard during this period."


    As the sassy female half-elf said this, her starry eyes moved, and she cast her eyes with a bit of scrutiny and a bit of surprise on the group of people, and finally stopped on Lei Xiao.


    Although Lei Xiao and Ariel had both changed into casual clothes, the sassy female half-elf could still tell at a nce that the former was obviously in a leadership position in the team.


    The most important thing is that whether it is the special way of appearing with a giant city or the inexplicable opening of the city gate just now, it all shows that the group of people in front of us are by no means ordinary people.


    While feeling surprised, the sassy female half-elf stabilized her mind and asked the half-elf girl: "Mia, are these strong men the helpers you have found?"


    "That''s right, aunt, these adults are not only strong, but also great people!"


    Mia''s starry eyes were full of excitement. While pulling the sassy female half-elf to Lei Xiao and Ariel, she introduced: "Aunt, this is His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom, and This is Her Majesty the Queen of the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as Mia said this, not only the sassy female half-elf showed uncontroble surprise, but even the half-elves behind her looked at each other in astonishment.


    Leng Yan, this kingdom that once opened its arms and epted the Zhuyue n, was once the object of reverence and gratitude for many Zhuyue n people, and the object for which many Zhuyue n people fought **** battles.


    It was it that allowed the half-elves to stop wandering around and have a stable ce to settle down. It was also it that gave the half-elves a glory they had never dared to dream of, and allowed the Zhuyue n to achieve unprecedented prosperity.


    But as the saying goes, love is deep and hate is deep.


    When the kingdom''s arms no longer opened, but instead looked coldly at each other, the half-elves who thought they had finally integrated into this kingdom woke up from their dreams.


    Half-elf, after all, cannot escape the fate of wandering around.


    In the end, although the kingdom allowed them to take away part of the wealth, the half-elves still returned everything without hesitation and left thend where they had lived for hundreds of years.


    They dont need charity from the Kingdom, nor do they need the Kingdoms pretense. They had nothing when they came, so whats the difference between when they left?


    But even if they are proud half-elves, how can they not feel sadness, grievance, injustice, and even hatred?


    Perhaps from the beginning, the other party only regarded them as tools, never regarded them as partners, let alone their own children.


    Hundreds of years passed by in a hurry again.


    Now, when Mia once again mentioned this name that was gradually fading but made the half-elves heartbroken, the result was predictable.


    How could the sassy female half-elf and other half-elves who had experienced that era not be shocked?


    "You are the leader of the Qiduo n, right?"


    Lei Xiao was the first to break the deadlock and smiled at the astonished sassy female half-elf in front of her.


    It can be seen from the breath alone that the strength of this sassy female half-elf is even better than that of none. She has obviously reached the peak level of the fifth level and nine stars.


    Coupled with Mia''s title, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    This person was none other than Qi Duo Zhuyue, one of the nine dragon-ying heroes whose fame spread throughout the human nations five hundred years ago. He was also one of the former wealthy family heads of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    "If I remember correctly, when Qiduo joined the dragon-ying team, she was only a 150-year-old young half-elf. Now she is 650 years old, right? Even more than 100 years older than Jiang Li."


    "But judging from the appearance, he looks about 30 years old at most. I have to say that the bloodline of the half-elves is indeed extraordinary. Although it is far inferior to the real elves, it is still an extremely outstanding race."


    "It is said that when fighting against the sixth-order purple-winged dragon, it was the Arrow God Chiduo who shot through both wings and one of the dragon''s eyes like a heavy fort, which allowed the dragon-ying team to gain a lot of victory. advantage, and finally killed the violent purple-winged dragon."


    "Now it seems that this guy is not only as handsome as before, but he is also obviously more powerful."


    Just when Lei Xiao was sighing in his heart, the sassy female half-elf opposite him came back to his senses.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this is Qi Duo, the leader of the Zhuyue n. Thank you foring to lend a helping hand."


    Speaking of this, Qi Duo''s starry eyes carefully observed Lei Xiao and Ariel for a moment, and then asked tentatively: "Are these two really the Queen and the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom today?"


    As the former Grand Duke of Leng Yan, Qi Duo was obviously no stranger to the power structure of the Leng Yan Kingdom.


    As the leader of the Zhuyue n, even though Qiduo still had a grudge against the Cold me Kingdom, Lei Xiao and Ariel were here to save them after all, so she would naturally not show any signs of neglect.


    The half-elves have clear grievances, and the person who drove the Zhuyue n out of Lengyan was not the current ruler of Lengyan.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other and smiled, and immediately their hearts moved slightly. Lei Xiao took out a golden ring engraved with a lion''s head.


    Ariel, on the other hand, quickly changed her clothes and disyed the three symbols of royal power, the crown, the scepter and the sword of the King of Heroes.


    It is worth mentioning that the ring on Lei Xiao''s hand is the Holy Lion Prince Ring. Although it is not a piece of equipment, it represents the supreme status. There is only one in the entire Lengyan Kingdom.


    In fact, Ariel also gave Lei Xiao a crown exclusive to the Holy Lion Prince. It looked extremely luxurious, but Lei Xiao thought it was too eye-catching and heavy, so he did not wear it.


    "It is indeed a symbol of royal power and a prince''s ring!"


    Chiduo looked at Ariel and Lei Xiao as the queen arrived, her starry eyes trembled slightly.


    These symbols of supreme royal power were the goals that I and the Zhuyue n fought and defended in the past. I never expected to see them again on this asion and in this way.


    Except for Qi Duo, among the half-elf soldiers at the rear, some older veteran half-elves also had blurry eyes, as if they had seen the former home of the Cold me Kingdom and the time when they were no longer homeless.


    "Aunt, actually this morning was the coronation ceremony of Her Majesty the Queen! It was also the canonization ceremony of His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Mia hugged Chiduo''s arms and added: "We came directly from the royal capital!"


    "What? Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince came directly from the coronation ceremony?"


    After hearing Mia''s words, not only Chiduo herself, but also the half-elf veterans at the rear couldn''t help but feel moved, looking ttered.


    Back then, when they left the Cold me Kingdom, except for the iron-armored royal legions who were guarding the surrounding area in the name of escort, none of the senior officials of the Cold me Kingdom showed up.


    But today, when they were in danger and had run out of ammunition and food, Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness the Prince, who had just been crowned, personally led people to rescue them. What a huge difference is this?


    However, when they thought of the loneliness and sadness they felt when they left, the half-elves tightened their faces again, trying their best to avoid showing any emotion.


    No matter what, the Kingdom of Cold me expelled them from their former home without any reason, the ce where the people of the Zhuyue n had shed their blood for, and their pride did not allow them to lower their heads easily.


    Keenly noticing the emotional changes of the half-elves, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Lei Xiao, who is well aware of history, naturally knows that it is impossible for half-elves to ovee the knot of their hearts so easily.


    "Chief Qiduo, now is not the time for chatting. We should find a way to return to the real space first."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the slender and sassy female half-elf in front of him, then turned to the old man in blue robe and said: "Old sir, can "Ice Stone City" return to the real space? "


    "The old man has just sensed that the reason why "Ice Stone City" escaped here is because the half-elves living in the city identally activated thest ray of energy in the city''s central system, which caused the abandoned city to automatically transform. For defensive status, an automatic transfer urs. "


    The blue-robed old man nodded slightly and said, "However, the energy waspletely exhausted after the transfer, making it impossible for "Ice Stone City" to return to the real space. "


    "Old sir, is there any way to restart the city center or replenish energy?"


    Lei Xiao asked immediately without hesitation.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the "Ice City Stone" was used for cultivation, in terms of function, it was almost the same as the "Crystal Blue City".


    If we can find a way to repair it and make "Ice Stone City" avable to us, it will naturally be a big help.


    Even if he can''t be used by us, we can still sell the old man in blue robe a favor. After all, the old man in blue robe is equivalent to the city lord of this god''snd. His own strength is extremely impressive, and it doesn''t look like he will disappear soon. look.


    "Yes, yes, but we still need your help."


    The old man in blue robe used honorifics to Lei Xiao for the first time, nodded and said: "Only by injecting the power of the gods into the central system of the city, and then through the cooperation of the old man, can it be reactivated. After all, the old man was once the talker here. , naturally I know this city well.


    After speaking, the blue-robed old man sighed softly. If he was still alive, it would be easy to repair the city.


    But now he is just a ray of remaining energy. Apart from the original energy, he cannot use the power of the gods at all, so naturally he cannot repair it.


    In other words, only Lei Xiao, who can use the power of the gods, is the key to repairing the city center.


    "So, we can sessfully return to real space?"


    Regarding the words of Lei Xiao and the blue-robed old man, Qi Duo, who was standing by, had only a partial understanding of what he said, but he immediately reacted and said with bright eyes.


    At the same time, the capable matriarch of the Zhuyue n also quickly figured out the identity of the old man in blue robe, who seemed to be the real master of the city.


    Although she didn''t know why Lei Xiao knew this old man, Qiduo still smiled awkwardly and said to the old man in blue robes in front of him who couldn''t even tell the difference between himself and himself: "Sorry, senior, it''s our fault. Intruding on your territory."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are all members of this Excellency''s tribe, I will naturally not me you."


    The old man in blue robe also gave Lei Xiao enough face, stroking his blue beard and said.


    "Does he regard us as n members?"


    After hearing the words of the blue-robed old man, Qiduo was startled, and then returned to normal.


    I saw her signaling to the tribesmen blocking the city gate to move out of the way, and she quickly said: "Please go this way."


    Under Qi Duo''s guidance, the group quickly passed through the mottled Ice Stone City Gate and entered the city.


    This city was just like what it looked like from the outside, with everything covered by vines and moss. The half-elves who respected nature did not clean it up, but moved in directly.


    Both sides of the spacious street were already filled with half-elf civilians watching.


    Whether they were young people, children, or the elderly, they all looked at Lei Xiao and Ariel at the front.


    It''s just that some of the young people and children showed awe, and some showed curiosity, while the old faces all had indescribablyplicated expressions, just like Chiduo and the half-elves at the door.


    It seems that the special identities of Lei Xiao and Ariel have obviously reached the ears of every half-elf.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the old man in blue robe, the group stopped in front of a copsed building in the center of the city.


    Judging from the outline of the ruins, this copsed building covers an extremelyrge area, much like several other damaged light chasing castles in Crystal Blue City.


    "Are all the miraculous buildings in "Ice Stone City"pletely destroyed? "


    The blue-robed old man sighed helplessly, then waved his hand casually, and the huge piles of rocks blocking the road in front of him moved away automatically as if moved by a pair of invisible hands, making a rumbling sound.


    "Energy takes shape and shakes everything. He is indeed a sixth-level powerhouse!"


    Qiduo''s starry eyes twinkled, UU reading .uukanshu couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    Behind her were a dozen or so powerful old half-elves. Lei Xiao and Ariel had just greeted them, and they were the elders of the Zhuyue n.


    This scene made the elders all look surprised.


    After all, even among their Zhuyue n, there is only one fifth-level powerhouse named Qi Duo, let alone an unattainable sixth-level powerhouse.


    The most important thing is that even a sixth-level strongman who can look down upon the royal families of the human race is extremely polite to the young Holy Lion Prince, and even needs the young prince''s help.


    Thinking of this in his mind, a pair of old eyes with awe were cast on Lei Xiao''s back.


    "Sir, let''s go in. Below is the center of the city."


    The old man in blue robe pointed to the exposed staircase leading underground and nodded to Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 1023: Lords and the Underground

    Chapter 1023: Lords and the Underground


    Latest website address: "Then please ask the old gentleman to lead the way."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the old man in blue robe, and immediately under the guidance of the other party, he walked towards the underground area of this abandonednd of gods.


    The main powerhouses such as Ariel, Hezhuang, Gracria, and Hongye, as well as Mia, Chiduo, and the half-elf elders also followed suit, making the empty underground passage slightly crowded.


    However, this crowding onlysted for a moment, apanied by the empty and echoing footsteps of a group of people.


    This underground passage that went all the way down soon became extremely broad. Even the dozen orbs of guidance light that kept jumping out of Ariel''s fingertips could not illuminate the entire area in the passage.


    I saw that the entire underground passage wasposed of a special kind of blue crystal stone, which was very simr to the building materials of Crystal Blue City. Under the reflection of the guiding light ball, it reflected the crystal clear light blue light.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a vast space underground in this city."


    Chiduo looked at the delicate face full of surprise and murmured to herself.


    Mia and the half-elf elders also had the same expression, looking around curiously and cautiously.


    It hasn''t been long since the Zhuyue n settled in this abandoned city. The poption of nearly 200,000 only upies a small part of the city''s space.


    So for them, this city is also full of strangeness and mystery.


    "The underground space is the core of the "Ice Stone City". As for what is on the surface, it is just the ce where the attendants of God created by God the Father move. "


    The blue-robed old man nced at Qi Duo and the others, and said calmly: "Moreover, before handing this ce of gods'' favor to the old man, Father God once regarded it as a manufacturing workshop for the servants of gods, at least the birth of Tens of millions of Godly Attendant dolls were created.


    ""God''s Attendant", "Father God", "God''s Favorite ce", "God''s Attendant Doll"? "


    After hearing these iprehensible words, Chiduo and the half-elves and elders looked at each other again, looking confused and surprised.


    Although the Zhuyue n and the Yuebai n to which Jiang Li belongs are both half-elves, the paths they have chosen are indeed different.


    The Yuebai n once lived dependent on the Elf n, and inherited the quiet and casual life of the Elf n.


    Therefore, the poption has never been prosperous. After encountering the fatal expulsion of the elves, the already rtively limited poption suffered a fatal blow.


    The Zhuyue n has always been wandering around the human race. Although it has not been epted by the human race for a long time, under the influence of the human race, they are very concerned about the reproduction of offspring. Only then did the people gradually prospered.


    Later, after being merged into the Cold me Kingdom, the hundreds of years of stability caused the poption of the Zhuyue n to grow extremely rapidly, and finally reached a scale of more than 200,000.


    Since the living environments of the two werepletely different,pared with the Yuebai n who had a richer knowledge reserve.


    The Zhuyue n''s understanding of the nk Era is almost the same as that of the human nations, so naturally they don''t know about the existence of the "Land of God''s Favor".


    "This is actually what happened."


    Lei Xiao looked at Qi Duo and others who looked confused, and simply described the matter to the other half-elves.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that this city was once a divine creation from the Silver Age. It turns out that the gods once really existed in this world!"


    I saw an old half-elf with a wooden crutch taking a deep breath slowly, his old eyes full of shock and surprise.


    While Qi Duo was astonished, she quickly blinked her long eyshes and said to the old man in blue: "Please forgive me, old man. I didn''t know this city was once so sacred, otherwise I would never set foot here." step!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As I said just now, since you are members of this young Excellency''s n, I will naturally not hold you ountable."


    The old man in blue robe waved his hand and said in the same indifferent tone: "Furthermore, at the beginning, this young sir has already apologized for you. It''s great to be able to get such favor from this young sir. Your pleasure."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has already apologized for us?"


    Hearing the sound, the half-elves, including Qiduo, looked at the tall figure in front of them, and their eyes showed their sincere gratitude.


    His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and Her Majesty the Queen not only came to save them in person, but also bowed their heads and apologized to them in person. This was undoubtedly something they could not have imagined at the time.


    At that time, the Leng Yan royal family wished they could be driven away immediately and let them wander again, so how could they care about their life and death? How could he bow his head and apologize for them?


    While their hearts were agitated, a bit of respect appeared in the eyes of the half-elves.


    In addition, His Highness the Prince also possesses far more profound knowledge than they do. From this point of view alone, it is enough to win their respect.


    "Today''s Lengyan royal family ispletely different from that of that time. Has the Lengyan Kingdom finally met a truly wise and wise king again?"


    Qi Duo''s starry eyes wandered over the backs of Lei Xiao and Ariel, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    If the Lengyan Kingdom had such a wise leader at that time, their Zhuyue n would not continue to wander.


    While Qi Duo was thinking a lot, Lei Xiao was talking to the old man in blue robe.


    "Old sir, are you saying that this was once the ce where the Godly Attendant Dolls were made?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and he asked the old man in blue robe.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although with our current strength, it is undoubtedly impossible to make a **** servant doll. After all, it can be seen from the situation of Lian and Xion.


    Whether it is an independent God''s Attendant Battle Doll or a God''s Attendant Battle Doll that relies on a miraculous building to exist, it is essentially the same as creating life. It is definitely notparable to ordinary alchemy puppets and golem puppets.


    But even if it can''t be manufactured now, it will be of great benefit to gain some knowledge in this area.


    In addition, Lian, who is only at the fourth level in the outside world, undoubtedly has the possibility of continuing to advance.


    Moreover, while exploring "Crystal Blue City", I identally discovered a damaged female battle doll. If it can be repaired, some unexpected gains may be gained.


    "Yes, to be honest with you, I used to be very interested in these divine creations and learned some superficial things from Father God''s revtions, but that is all in the past. Now I have evenpletely forgotten Father God. appearance, and all the statues of God the Father in the city werepletely destroyed.


    The old man in blue robe shook his head sadly and sighed heavily.


    As soon as the blue-robed old man finished speaking, the group''s eyes suddenly opened up and they were already in a vast underground space.


    Along with Ariel''s guidance light ball and the magic light **** of several other half-elf elders, a total of more than thirty magic light **** scattered, and the true face of the underground space emerged in front of the group of people.


    The area here is extremely vast, with no end as far as the eye can see. Thest time Lei Xiao saw such a simr scene was in the ruins of the Titan n''s temple.


    After the reflection of the magic light ball, I saw that on the ground of the vast space, cylindrical low blue tforms with a diameter of about 1.5 meters were evenly distributed, densely packed, evenly distributed on the chessboard like chess pieces.


    At the end directly in front, Lei Xiao vaguely saw a towering blue tform, which should be the center of the entire space.


    Thats where God the Father created the God-Serving Dolls.


    The old man in blue robe noticed Lei Xiao''s gaze, nodded slightly and said: "And these small tforms are the birthce of the God''s Attendant Dolls."


    "It''s really a shocking sight."


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze and finallynded on Lian, whose skin was like a porcin doll.


    Although Rei is a light attribute battle doll and his birthce is not in thisnd of ice attributes, the environment may be simr to this.


    Lian, on the other hand, stared at all this with starry eyes twinkling and biting her lips.


    She wanted to recall the past, but still found nothing.


    "Is this how the Godly Attendant Dolls were born?"


    Ariel stood next to Lei Xiao, and the image of countless divine servant dolls with closed eyes slowly condensing into shape from the cylindrical low tform appeared in her mind.


    "But that was all a long time ago. Ever since I came to the city to practice hard work, manufacturing here has stopped."


    The old man in blue robe nodded to Ariel, and then continued: "Okay, the magic central system of the entire city is down there, let''s move on."


    After speaking, the old man in blue robe waved lightly, and the smooth blue ground not far away began to move slowly, and another downward staircase appeared.


    Under the guidance of the old man in blue robe, everyone passed through several floors of vast spaces that were almost the same size as before, and finally stopped at the end of the underground space.


    There are probably thousands of square meters here, and everything is empty.


    Only the ground is engraved with various deep andplex magic graphics and lines. These magic graphics and lines are one ring inside another, appearing extremelypact, like a magnificent and strange picture.


    Lei Xiao only took a few nces and suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Sir, I''m waiting for my destination."


    After sensing it for a moment, the blue-robed old man nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "There is indeed no damage here. It just stopped functioning due to magic overload. It just needs to be reactivated."


    At this point, the blue-robed old man rubbed his head again, his face full of confusion and solemnity: "The absolute defensive barrier of "Ice Stone City" is enough to easily resist the joint attack of several seventh-level demigods, and this kind of The overload was caused by another blow. What kind of enemy did Lao Chan face back then? "


    Hearing the murmur of the blue-robed old man, Qi Duo and the other half-elf elders looked at each other in confusion again.


    It is a well-known fact that a seventh-level strong man can fight against an army of millions on his own.


    And the absolute defensive barrier that could resist the attacks of several seventh-level experts was actually broken by a mysterious opponent with one blow? It''s unimaginable.


    "I''m afraid the one who took action must be a certain god."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and his eyes became more solemn: "Not only "Ice Stone City", but also "Crystal Blue City" and "City of Light" also encountered the same situation. "


    "Well, just like what you said, we haven''t gathered the clues to find the truth yet, so let''s focus on the present."


    The old man in blue robe slowly took a step forward, and a touch of piety appeared on his old face: "Fortunately, Father God revealed to me the way to reactivate the city''s magic center."


    After finishing speaking, the old man in blue robe nodded to Lei Xiao again and said: "Your Excellency, after the old manpletes the operation, you can directly inject energy. Please, Your Excellency."


    The old man in blue robe said this with a lot of emotions in his heart.


    As a ray of energy, he can only exist based on the "Ice Stone City".


    The normal operation of "Ice Stone City" is the source of his continued existence.


    In other words, while Lei Xiao reactivated "Ice Stone City", he also saved the old man in blue robe and became his savior.


    This is the reason why the blue-robed old man uses honorifics towards Lei Xiao and speaks frequently for Lei Xiao.


    The old man in blue robe, who was once a demigod, naturally understands the principle of repaying kindness.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will definitely do my best."


    Lei Xiao obviously noticed the situation of the old man in blue robe from his words, and nodded heavily.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s get started."


    After finishing speaking, the blue-robed old man''s old fingers were like a flying ancient dragon, drawing an extremelyplex six-pointed star pattern in mid-air.


    As the blue light shed, a blue magic console rose from the ground and appeared in front of everyone.


    This blue magic table is as smooth as jade, and it is also engraved with dense magic textures, which looks extremely profound.


    The old man in blue robe came to the magic console, put his old hands on it, and began to sing slowly.


    Along with the old chanting that was sometimes sonorous and powerful, sometimes soothing and steady, the light of the magic console became more dazzling.


    In a daze, it was like a blue sun rising slowly in the space, making Mia, Chaoyan and others cover their eyes.


    "Your Excellency, just inject the power of God''s favor into the console right now!"


    The old voice of the blue-robed old man suddenly rang in Lei Xiao''s ears. UU read


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath, then strode forward, put his hand on the smooth and delicate blue magic console, and began to input the power of the gods.


    As the power of the gods continued to flow into the blue magic tform through Lei Xiao''s body, for a moment, Lei Xiao felt that his whole body was extremely light, as if he was constantly being teleported, and he was in a state of weightlessness.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    Unknowingly, Lei Xiao was indeed suspended in mid-air out of thin air, with only his palm still connected to the magic console.


    I saw that Lei Xiao''s whole body was exuding an extremely strong golden halo, which made people suddenly feel a sacred feeling surrounded by holy light.


    Mia and the half-elf elders were stunned by this magical scene.


    This young Holy Lion Prince was obviously much more unfathomable than they imagined.

 Chapter 1024: The Decision of the Half-Elves

    Chapter 1024: The Decision of the Half-Elves


    Under Lei Xiao''s continuous energy input, as Lei Xiao himself and the blue crystal magic tform became more and more dazzling, the golden light curtain and the blue light curtainplement each other, making the magic center space of thousands of square meters as bright as day.


    The vast energy fluctuations that surged out caused everyone''s clothes to rustle, and made everyone present, including the fifth-level powerhouse, feel awe-inspiring.


    Not long after, with the blue crystal magic table as the center, there began to be a jumping blue energy flow on the ground. It spread out along the magic lines engraved on the ground and quickly spread towards the surrounding lines. One ring is buckled, and one ring spreads into two rings.


    The spectacr scene is like a withered old tree that has been decaying for many years suddenly bursting with vitality, extending from the bottom root to the trunk, and then spreading from the trunk to every branch and dead leaf. It is dizzying. At the same time, I felt a sense of wonder.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark and dark magic lines on the vast ground have been filled with the surging blue energy flow, exuding a dazzling blue light.


    The deep magical lines like chains and the dancing blue lightplement each other, as if the dry earth is instantly filled with the breath of life.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the magical sight in front of them, something even more unexpected happened.


    What was originally a blue energy flow suddenly glowed with a variety of colors, and rainbow-like colorful energy flows rose up from the ground one after another.


    Just like colorful paintbrushes, they began to draw out of thin air.


    In mid-air, with the continuous movement of countless colorful energy flows, mysterious and changeable three-dimensional magic arrays condensed and formed one after another, and then connected with each other, formingrger and moreplexrge-scale magic arrays, slowly rotating With.


    The shocking scene was like tiny gears turning, eventually extending out into an extremelyrge and sophisticated magical machine.


    Unknowingly, the originally emptyrge space was suddenly filled with countless magic arrays of all kinds, which dazzled the group of people and could hardly believe their eyes.


    The giant magic array in front of us was like a towering giant peak, making everyone look extremely small, and filling up a space of thousands of square meters.


    Seeing this astonishing scene, among all the subordinates present, even Jiang Lei, who had the most powerful magic power, was deeply shocked.


    Even at the peak of her fifth level, she was unable to construct one thousandth or even one ten thousandth of this huge space array.


    While everyone was marveling in their hearts, Lei Xiao, who had been infused with the power of the gods, also began to slowly fall to the ground. The moment his toes touched the ground, all the golden light on Lei Xiao''s body dissipated and he returned to normal.


    "Fortunately, I have the blessing of a steady stream of divine power, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to support such a huge consumption."


    Lei Xiao briefly moved his slightly stiff body. The energy injection just now did not make Lei Xiao feel empty and weak as when the energy was exhausted. On the contrary, his whole body feltfortable and indescribable.


    "After the continuous erosion of the power of God''s favor just now, the meridians, or energy circuits, in my body are obviously much stronger."


    "Although we can''t see much effect now, when we advance to the fifth level of power, it will definitely y a big role."


    Lei Xiao thought as he stretched his arms.


    As for the huge change in front of him, which was like springing out of dead wood, Lei Xiao, as the leader, had naturally seen it for a long time, but he was not as surprised as others.


    Seeing Lei Xiaonding smoothly, all the subordinates immediately gathered around him. After confirming that there was nothing unusual about Lei Xiao, they all felt relieved.


    When Qiduo and the half-elf elders looked at Lei Xiao, they could no longer be described simply as shocked.


    They could all clearly feel that just now, the young Holy Lion Prince used an extremely miraculous power to activate such a huge and unfathomable magic central system on his own!


    "It''s not that exaggerated. I just have some unique little tricks that others don''t have."


    Noticing the awed looks cast by the half-elves, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Your Excellency, the power of God''s favor is not an ordinary means. Even in the Silver Moon Era, it is only one in a million, or even one in a million! It is a supreme privilege only possessed by the strong who are favored by the gods. , even if an ordinary strong person identally obtains the God''s Favorite Badge, he will not be able to use even one cent of its power!"


    The face of the old man in blue robe was full of excitement, and his originally somewhat ethereal body had be extremely solid.


    In the excitement, the old man in blue robe bowed to Lei Xiao, caressing his chest, and said solemnly: "Thank you for reactivating this "Ice Stone City", and thank you for indirectly saving the old man''s broken life! "


    "You''re wee, sir. It''s an honor for me to be able to help you."


    Lei Xiao also paid enough respect to the other party, smiled slightly and said: "If I hadn''t met the old gentleman by chance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to sessfully revive this abandonednd of gods and save the half-elves of the Zhuyue n. ."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Qiduo and the other half-elf elders, who were still in shock, came to their senses one after another and wanted to salute Lei Xiao, but were blocked by thetter.


    I saw Lei Xiao still maintaining a gentle smile, nodding and saying: "It''s not time to rx yet, let''s return this "Ice City" to the real space first. "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao turned to the old man in ice robe and asked: "Old sir, what should we do next?"


    "Please rest assured, although all the control centers on the surface of the city have been destroyed, Lao Chan, as the only demigod cultivator in "Ice Stone City", is a special kind of control center, so just leave everything to Lao Chan. "


    After the old man in blue robe finished speaking, a special dark gray portal appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man in blue robe first nced at the portal that appeared out of thin air, and then exined to Lei Xiao: "Your Excellency, this is the exclusive portal of "Ice Stone City", we will return to the ground first. "


    After finishing speaking, the old man in blue robe stepped into the portal first and then disappeared.


    Following the footsteps of the blue-robed old man, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he found that his group, Chi Duo and other half-elves had returned to the ground of the city one after another.


    I saw that the sky above the city was still a pure deep blue, reflecting sparkling waves everywhere.


    However, it can be clearly distinguished between the city and the dark blue barrier.


    There was an extra translucent defensive barrier covering the city, which looked indestructible.


    On both sides of the city''s spacious streets, rows of ssical streetmps that were originally dim were all lit up, looking extremely gorgeous.


    This undoubtedly means that this green abandoned city has restored its energy supply and is in a normal state.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Lei Xiao and his group, the half-elves, men, women, old and young, who had been waiting around for a long time, were surprised and surrounded them one after another.


    "People, as you can see, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and Her Majesty the Queen have sessfully restored the city to normal operation, and we will be out of trouble soon!"


    Chiduo took a step forward, surrounded by a group of half-elf elders, and her sassy and clear voice subsequently reached the ears of every half-elf around her.


    Hearing the n leader''s voice, thousands of half-elves beamed with joy and began to cheer.


    At the same time, pairs of awe-inspiring and grateful eyes were cast towards Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "Old sir, let''s get out of here first."


    Lei Xiao''s face was gentle and he nodded slightly to the old man in blue robe.


    "Understood."


    The old man in blue robe nodded slightly, and then waved lightly, and the whole city began to tremble slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, when the shakingpletely stopped, two brilliant suns, onerge and one small, and the boundless blue-white sky appeared above everyone''s heads.


    Suddenly, the fresh air with the fragrance of earth rushed towards my face, and the rustling sounds of insects and katydids and the asional howl of monsters in the distance also came one after another.


    Everything is obviouslypletely different from the silent blue barrier area.


    "We''re back! We''re back in real space!"


    Seeing this, the half-elves who were already excited werepletely boiling.


    Amidst the warm cheers, Chiduo and the half-elves and elders were excited and without any hesitation, they knelt down on one knee towards Lei Xiao and Ariel and said in unison: "Thank you, Your Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen for your help. Help!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen for your help!"


    The tens of thousands of half-elves present also knelt on the ground and expressed their heartfelt thanks to Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    At this moment, all half-elves clearly understood.


    If His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen had not arrived in time, the situation would have been miraculously turned around.


    Having already run out of ammunition and food, they may soon follow this abandoned city and bepletely annihted in the endless blue space. What kind of desperate scene is that?


    "Everyone, please get up. The Zhuyue n has made great contributions to the Cold me Kingdom. This alone is enough for Her Majesty and I to go all out."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said loudly: "No, to be more precise, it is precisely because of the **** battles of the Zhuyue n that the Lengyan Kingdom will be as glorious as it is today. As the new most powerful people in the Lengyan Kingdom, we, How can you not understand this truth?"


    "So, even if there are many thorns ahead, Her Majesty the Queen and I will have no regrets, because this is the reward you deserve."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, all the half-elves trembled with gratitude.


    Three hundred years ago, it was precisely because the most powerful person in Leng Yan listened to nder and betrayed his trust that the Zhuyue n was expelled from the Leng Yan Kingdom.


    But now, three hundred years have passed, and there are still new sessors to the highest power who remember their achievements and are even willing to take risks.


    How touching is thisparison?


    Just when all the half-elves were excited.


    Mia''s crisp voice rang out: "Aunt, His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen are here not only to save us, but also to restore the glory of our Zhuyue n, wee us back to the Cold me Kingdom, and give us a new life. Its a real ce for us to settle down!


    "What?!"


    As soon as Mia said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    I saw the half-elves looking at each other in excitement.


    Not only did His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen save them, but they also wanted to restore their glory and wee them back to the Cold me Kingdom?


    After three hundred years, is it possible that the Zhuyue n will return to the ce where they dreamed of settling down?


    But how could the Zhuyue n easily forget the humiliation and loss they felt when they left?


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, is what Mia said true?"


    Chiduo and the elders first looked at each other, and after seeing a hint of shock in each other''s eyes, they quickly confirmed to Lei Xiao.


    "What Mia said is correct, but before exining everything, Her Majesty the Queen and I want to say sorry to all the members of the Zhuyue n."


    Lei Xiao and Ariel first took a step forward, then nodded.


    "Feel sorry?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s sudden words, Qiduo couldn''t help but wonder while looking at each other with the half-elf elders: "Your Highness, what do you mean by this?"


    "Originally, ording to Her Majesty the Queen''s idea, we were nning toe back to look for you after the Cold me Kingdom has beenpletely stabilized."


    Lei Xiao didn''t hide anything and truthfully told Ariel''s thoughts.


    "But now, the fierce power dispute in the Lengyan Kingdom has just ended, resulting in a great reduction in strength. The surrounding countries are even more eyeing. They mayunch a war of annihtion against Lengyan at any time, and it is very likely that they will attack in groups."


    "Although this is not the original intention of Her Majesty and I, rather than saying that we are here to wee the Zhuyue n back to Lengyan, it is better to say that we want to fight side by side with the Zhuyue n and protect the Lengyan Kingdom together."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were solemn and his voice became firmer.


    "With the future uncertain, Her Majesty the Queen and I will not make any unrealistic promises to the Zhuyue n, nor will we guarantee that the war will be victorious."


    "What Her Majesty the Queen and I can do is to mobilize all our strength, fight with all our strength, and live up to any warrior who is willing to stand up for the Cold me Kingdom, even at the cost of their lives."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes swept over the half-elves one by one, and finally asked: "Even so, are the Zhuyue n still willing to return to the Cold me Kingdom with us? Even if the front is mountains of swords, seas of fire and Shura''s death ce?"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he was surprised to find out.


    All the half-elves present, instead of showing any hesitation or timidity, looked firm and even smiling, obviously having made up their minds.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, you two underestimate our Zhuyue n."


    I saw Qi Duo first looking at each other and the half-elf elders and smiling, and then said without hesitation: "The Zhuyue n must repay their kindness, not to mention that His Highness the Prince will tell everything frankly."


    "This time, the Zhuyue n will not fight for the Kingdom of Lengyan, but only for His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1025: Dinner for the Moon 1 clan

    Chapter 1025: Dinner for the Moon 1 n


    Hearing Qi Duo''s unwavering voice, not only Lei Xiao and Ariel, but also all the subordinates behind them were excited and cheered.


    Everyone clearly understands that sessfully weing back the Zhuyue n will not only increase theirbat power, but will also enhance the morale and cohesion of the entire kingdom to a considerable extent.


    You know, these half-elves are all elite soldiers and generals who fought with His Majesty the King of Heroes in the world.


    Even they who once parted ways with the kingdom are willing to fight for the kingdom again, even without fear of strong enemies and death. What reason does the others have not to go all out?


    "Chief Qiduo, thank you Zhuyue n foring forward. This time we will not fight for any reason, only for each other."


    With excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded heavily to Qiduo and said: "When theing wares to an end, Her Majesty the Queen and I promise to restore all the privileges of the Zhuyue n in the Lengyan Kingdom and return to Lengyan. Among the wealthy families of the me Kingdom!"


    "Your Highness, you are so polite. As I have said just now, although the Zhuyue n longs for a stable ce to live and settle down, they must repay their kindness. They have never let down their benefactors, just like they followed the King of Heroes in the wars in the north and south. .


    Chiduo smiled, and a hint of determination emerged in her starry eyes, and she responded: "Since His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen cane here in person and save the entire Zhuyue n, even if they are not afraid of danger, then it means that we have to go through fire and water. No matter what!"


    After Chiduo finished speaking, the half-elf elders, Mia, and other half-elves behind him also nodded heavily.


    "Then, let''s talk about other thingster. Her Majesty the Queen and I have brought a lot of food, so we can let the tribe have a full meal first."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao nodded towards Jiang Lei.


    Before going here, Jiang Li''s extrarge storage space was filled with food. Not to mention a full meal, it was more than enough tost a month.


    "Great, thank you, Your Highness! Thank you, Her Majesty the Queen!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Qi Duo''s starry eyes lit up, and she and several elders immediately guided Jiang Lei to unload the food.


    While Qi Duo was busy, Lei Xiao turned to the old man in blue robe and asked, "Old sir, what are you going to do next?"


    "It is not difficult to tell from your words just now that the country you rule seems to be in some kind of trouble."


    The old man in blue robe gently stroked his blue beard, which was like ice silk, and said with a smile: "I am willing to bring "Ice Stone City" to help in the battle and do a small and modest contribution to your Excellency. "


    "Thank you so much, old man!"


    Lei Xiao''s spirit perked up, and he became excited again.


    The blue-robed old man who was once a demigod, although his strength has been greatly reduced, has reached the sixth level. He will undoubtedly crush any fifth-level powerhouse at the national level. He can even fight against a hundred thousand elite soldiers without falling behind. wind.


    Although we are still weak in front of millions of soldiers at the national level, this will undoubtedly greatly enhance ourbat power and greatly boost our morale.


    After all, among the human nations today, there is not yet a sixth-level powerhouse who stands proud among the others!


    While Lei Xiao was excited, Ariel and others naturally had excited expressions on their faces.


    "Your Excellency, you''re wee. Half-elves know how to repay a favor, and I naturally understand this truth better. Without your presence, I''m afraid I would have been lost in the barrier area with this "Ice Stone City" forever. "


    The old man in blue robe stroked his beard and smiled, and said sincerely: "So it is my duty to help your savior."


    "However, Lao Chan can only rely on the "Ice Stone City" to exist at present. He cannot leave this city too far away. The energy he can mobilize may not be as good as a normal sixth-level powerhouse for the time being. I hope you know. "


    When he said this, the blue-robed old man''s eyes dimmed, and he shook his head helplessly: "In other words, the old man can only fight in the snowy area that the "Ice Stone City" can reach. "


    "It is already a great honor for us that the old gentleman can help."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart.


    Even if the old man in blue robe cannot leave the snowy area for the time being, thebat radius haspletely covered the entire northern border and parts of the Pars Empire.


    This undoubtedly means that at least when facing the Pars Empire''s Fortress, I will have one more weapon that can be called the king.


    After all, the Pars Empire and the Cold me Kingdom are feuding. They have been fighting a war around the northern border for hundreds of years. They will never let go of this opportunity. The possibility of sending troops this time is almost certain.


    Moreover, among the human nations, the Pars Empire has thergest territory and thergest poption among all human nations.


    Although it has many enemies and there are not many areas that require heavy defense, it is still easy to assemble a million-sized, well-trained elite army, and the number may even berger.


    Once this massive army of millions reaches the fortress, it is obvious that it will not be able to withstand the Taiyuan Army with only Caroline''s 60,000 defenders and the rtively weak Northern Army of 200,000 in overall strength. long time.


    But once the blue-robed old man is in charge, and "Ice Stone City" and "Crystal Blue City" are added to the situation, the situation will undoubtedly change a lot.


    After all, "Ice Stone City" and "Crystal Blue City" can both be teleported to any ce in the North, or even within the Pars Empire.


    While Lei Xiao and his party were rejoicing, Qiduo had also returned to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, you have traveled thousands of miles to save our Zhuyue n, but I have been busy with my own affairs and neglected everyone."


    A hint of apology appeared on Qi Duo''s fair face, and she smiled awkwardly: "Please follow me, at least let me entertain you briefly, even though the food is still the food of His Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen."


    "Then we would rather obey orders than be respectful."


    Seeing that dusk hade, Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other first, then nodded and said, "There happen to be some details that need to be discussed together."


    Then, under Qi Duo''s guidance, Lei Xiao and his group walked for about ten minutes before stopping in front of a three-story building in the center of the city.


    Thisrge building, also surrounded by vines, has a domed roof and two statues of fully armed armored soldiers at the door, which looks quite impressive.


    It is worth mentioning that while traveling.


    Although the blue-robed old man lost his memory and even forgot his own name, Lei Xiao gave the former an honorific title: Bing Lao for the convenience of addressing him, and the former also liked this name very much.


    "Everyone, this is the location of the Zhuyue n''s Elders'' Council."


    I saw Qi Duo first introducing Lei Xiao and his party, and then said to Mr. Bing sheepishly: "Old sir, we regard this as the center of power within the n without permission. We have not offended you, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, this used to be one of the problem-solving centers for the God''s Attendant Dolls, so it''s quite appropriate."


    Bing Lao gently stroked his beard and nodded slightly.


    "Then let''s go in."


    Chi Duo was obviously relieved, and immediately nodded to Lei Xiao and Ariel and said: "Your Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, pleasee with me."


    After being invited into the building by Qi Duo, Lei Xiao took further notice.


    The building is filled with the atmosphere that half-elves yearn for nature. Not only is it decorated with arge number of colorful flowers, it also exudes a refreshing fragrance.


    Moreover, there are many finely carved wooden tables, chairs, benches and cabs, which look unique.


    After Lei Xiao and his group sat down in the restaurant arranged in the hall, it didn''t take long for the steaming meals to be served one after another. Chiduo, Mia and the other half-elf elders also sat down. , trying their best to entertain Lei Xiao and his party.


    After some tasting, Lei Xiao discovered.


    Compared with the rtively nd taste of the Yuebai n, the meals of the Zhuyue n are almost the same as the eating habits of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Mainly made of various kinds of bread as the main food, supplemented by grilled and stewed meats. Judging from the freshness, it is obvious that they have just been hunted. They are simply seasoned with salt and herbs. After one bite, Full of plump gravy and mellow meat aroma, it is extremely satisfying.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Prince and Your Majesty the Queen. Since the n has been without food for some time, I can only entertain you with these simple meals."


    Chiduo looked at Lei Xiao and Ariel with some anxiety, fearing that they might be neglected.


    "Chief Qiduo, you''re wee. Although Her Majesty the Queen and I are in high positions, we can eat delicious food as well as simple meals. After all, we have gone through too many wars and smoke along the way, and military supplies support everything. The fundamentals of food naturally understand the preciousness of food.


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, and then briefly described his and Ariel''s experiences during this period to the other half-elves.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s description, Qi Duo and the half-elf elders looked at each other in disbelief for a while, and then said in disbelief: "It turns out that His Royal Highness is a lord from another world. Being able to help Her Majesty the Queen ascend to the throne is truly a miracle." epic."


    Half-elves from the Zhuyue n, such as Qi Duo and others, are no strangers to alien lords, and have even helped several alien lords who were in crisis.


    After all, the half-elves who had lived with the human race for a long time, even though they were dissatisfied with the former Leng Yan kingship, still understood that they should not anger others.


    Therefore, Chi Duo and others naturally knew how weak these alien lords, who had only a few hundred people around them at most, were.


    Because of this, when Lei Xiao revealed his identity, Qi Duo and others would be so shocked.


    They never thought that one of the alien lords they had saved would one day save themselves.


    "It''s not a big deal. Someone has to carry the sky."


    Lei Xiao put down the steaming hot broth, smiled lightly and said: "As for the crisis situation currently facing the Cold me Kingdom, the specifics are this."


    Then, Lei Xiao exined the current situation to the half-elves.


    "I understand, the current strength of the Lengyan Kingdom, even without the fierce internal disputes, is far inferior to when we left. At that time, the Lengyan Kingdom was the overlord of the Seven Kingdoms, and even the Pars Empire did not dare to cross the border. step."


    Qi Duo fixed her eyebrows and said: "At that time, the royal family had at least 30 main legions, and the nobles from all over the country were all strong and strong, and their rtions with the Iron Hand Inds, the Prairie King, and the Holy Night Kingdom were all good, evenparable. Called an ally."


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that the Kingdom of Lengyan soon gave birth to thendless King George who was both good and warlike. He not onlyunched wars indiscriminately and offended all the surrounding countries, but also appointed arge number of new nobles, which led to the rise of new nobles in the kingdom. .


    Ariel sighed softly and helplessly recounted the "great achievements" of this ancestor: "Then, the strength of the Cold me Kingdom was not only less than before, but also lost arge area ofnd and allies, and alsoid the foundation for the new aristocracy and the traditional aristocracy. It was the seeds of internal struggle that finally led to the situation we are in today.


    After a brief silence, Lei Xiao took over the conversation again and continued: "As the saying goes, the moon waxes and wanes. No matter what happened in the Cold me Kingdom in the past, it has nothing to do with us now. As long as we can grasp it, Just be in the moment.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and then continued: "I have confirmed with Bing Lao just now that this "Ice Stone City" is the same as the "Crystal Blue City" just now. You can go to any ce in the snowy area. Even the fringe forest areas. "


    "So, before the crisis of annihtion is lifted, the soldiers of the Zhuyue n should continue to live here. I will keep up with all the supplies as soon as possible, including weapons and equipment. You have only one mission, and that is to work with Bing Lao as a non-falling soldier. Reinforcements for the fortress to resist the iing Pars Empire army."


    "As for the civilians of the Zhuyue n, Her Majesty the Queen and I have found a city on the edge of the northern border for temporary resettlement. I will send special guards for protection."


    "Finally, UU Kanshu  If we sessfully survive this crisis of annihtion, Her Majesty the Queen and I will hold a grand ceremony to formally wee the return of the Zhuyue n and return all the former fiefdoms of the Zhuyue n. For you guys."


    Hearing that Lei Xiao was very considerate of civilian matters, Chiduo felt grateful. She first sought the opinions of other half-elf elders, and then said: "Your Highness, there is no need to bother you so much. Everyone in the Zhuyue n is the same." We are born warriors, and the baptism of war and smoke will only make us stronger."


    "Furthermore, if there are arge number of half-elves in the north, once the Pars Empire gets the news, they will definitely take precautions. By then, our Zhuyue n will lose the advantage of the surprise troops, so please rest assured, Your Highness, we know How you should take care of yourself, His Highness just gives you instructions."


    After Qi Duo finished speaking, Bing Lao nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, as long as I am here, no one can break into this "Ice Stone City". "


    "I understand, then just listen to Chief Qi Duo."


    Seeing that the other party was so determined, Lei Xiao said nothing else, and immediately discussed some matters with the half-elves, including understanding the currentbat power of the Zhuyue n.

 Chapter 1026: Mias allegiance

    Chapter 1026: Mia''s allegiance


    Latest website: Through Qi Duos detailed introduction, Lei Xiao learned more.


    Today, the number of half-elves in the Zhuyue n has reached 220,000.


    As for the garrison, it is the size of five full-scale legions. Except for therge gap in equipment, each one isparable to the most elite human legion.


    There are 2 long archer legions that are good at long-range attacks, 2 ranger legions that are good at rapid fire, and 1 infantry legion.


    What is different from the clear division ofbor among human legions is that years of perseverance and widespread war training since childhood have enabled every half-elf warrior to master the skills andbat methods of multiple arms.


    Even the half-elf long archer legion, which is rtively weak in closebat, canpete head-on with the most elite human infantry legion that is skilled in battle formations by using the long swords they carry.


    On the contrary, after the half-elf infantry legion is equipped with longbows, its power isparable to that of an elite human long archer legion.


    In other words, whether they are infantry, rangers, or longbowmen, half-elf soldiers can switch freely ording to the needs of the war, maximizing their own strength.


    In addition, the Zhuyue n also has 10 legions of reserve troops, which can be put into battle at any time. Their strength cannot be underestimated, and they areparable to the most well-trained ordinary legions of the human race.


    "The 5 main legions and 10 ordinary legions are the same as the Yuebai n. Are almost all the people serving as soldiers? This is already an extremely huge force."


    After listening to Qi Duo''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Coupled with these 15 strange army and the battle puppet army of Crystal Blue City, the northern garrison exceeds the size of 40 legions.


    Although such strength is still not enough topete head-on with the entire nation of the Pars Empire, blocking or even defeating the opponent is no longer just a dream.


    After all, we have two cities that can teleport, and there is Bing Lao who isparable to a sixth-level powerhouse.


    Moreover, as one of the nine dragon-ying heroes, Chiduo can shoot through the wings and eyes of a sixth-order dragon soaring rapidly in the air, so her strength is naturally terrifying.


    Coupled with such fierce generals as Princess General Caroline and Kingdom General Hilda, it is just like what I just thought. At least in the Pars Empire, the sharp sword hanging above my head can temporarily Slow down.


    "To be honest with His Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen, during the years after leaving the Cold me Kingdom, the Zhuyue n''s equipment suffered extremely serious wear and tear, but the number of cksmiths and forging materials could not keep up, which resulted in our The level of equipment is extremely limited.


    "And because there are no alchemists, the umted potions have been exhausted a hundred years ago, and the magic scrolls have been exhausted for a long time."


    Chiduo''s eyes dimmed and she shook her head helplessly at Lei Xiao and Ariel, while the other half-elves and elders also had the same expression and sighed softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, these are the things I need most."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand gently and said with a smile: "Gather all the weapons and equipment of the whole n together in a while, I will have a magical effect."


    "I understand, everything depends on His Highness''s orders."


    Chiduo nodded without hesitation and responded solemnly.


    After Lei Xiao''s effortless rescue and the frank exchange just now, the sassy matriarch of the Zhuyue n no longer had any worries about the former.


    Whether it''s the superior temperament inherent in the former, or the extremely sincere, clear-thinking, yet neat style of doing things, Qi Duo can''t resist and feels at ease.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this even surpasses almost all the cold me kings she has served.


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Duo will obey Lei Xiao''s orders without any scruples.


    Having been in the power scene for a long time, she is naturally very urate in judging people.


    She clearly understood that the young and energetic Prince would never put the Zhuyue n in danger casually.


    And the Zhuyue n, who have been disced from ce to ce, will surely return to glory this time because of His Highness!


    Meeting such a big man who could change the fate of her and her tribe and save the lives of the whole tribe, what reason did Chiduo have not to swear allegiance to him?


    After that, Lei Xiao learned about some other matters about the Zhuyue n.


    For example,pared to the Yuebai n, who all have talents in magic and martial arts, most of the half-elves of the Zhuyue n are agile physical experts, with faster shooting speed and dodge ability.


    Of course, there are also magic masters with profound magic powers. For example, several elders are great magicians with unique skills, and their strength cannot be underestimated.


    When the dinner was over, Lei Xiao, under the guidance of Qi Duo, came to the equipment warehouse that had just been gathered.


    It is also located in the center of the city and is a semi-underground structure.


    ording to Bing Lao, this ce was originally a resource library that stored materials for the God''s Attendant Dolls. Although those materials are now missing, it is indeed a good ce to store equipment.


    Butpared to the huge resource warehouse, even if all the equipment of the Zhuyue n half-elves are gathered together, they only ount for a small part.


    "Leave the rest to me, and you can all leave."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and after everyone left, he stood alone in front of hundreds of thousands of sets of equipment.


    There are approximately 100,000 sets of first-level equipment, 50,000 sets of second-level equipment, and more than 500 sets of third-level equipment.


    "Although it is far fromparable to other wealthy families,pared to ordinary nobles, this is already rtively good."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate and started to upgrade directly.


    Needless to say, first-level equipment and second-level equipment are all moving towards a qualitative change. Lei Xiao has obtained a total of nearly 130,000 sets of third-level equipment, and more than 1 million second-level equipment.


    The third-level equipment was all quantitatively changed, and in the end, nearly 40,000 sets of third-level equipment and some other fourth-level equipment were obtained.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was upgraded with ease by Lei Xiao.


    The equipment warehouse that originally looked like a gray area not only became full and plump in an instant, but also shone brightly everywhere. It simply changed its appearancepletely, and was filled with a strong smell of money.


    "Yes, this is enough to equip all the 150,000 half-elf warriors of the Zhuyue n with Tier 3 equipment."


    Looking at the full equipment warehouse, Lei Xiao gently patted the dust on his hands.


    In this way, the overall strength of the Zhuyue n will naturally increase a lot again, enough to rival the most elite royal legion of the Pars Empire.


    As Lei Xiao reopened the door of the warehouse, Chi Duo, Mia and the half-elf elders looked at the dreamlike scene in front of them. Naturally, their faces were stunned as expected, and they were instantly petrified on the spot.


    After a long while, when Lei Xiao said that all these things could be freely distributed among the Zhuyue n.


    A touch of ecstasy appeared on the stunned faces one after another, and they knelt down in front of Lei Xiao one after another, expressing their excited gratitude with actions.


    With such arge amount of extraordinary equipment, even when the Zhuyue n was at its peak, they had never dared to touch even one bit!


    In this way, both the attack power and survivability of the half-elves will be at least doubled!


    In the crowd, even Bing Lao, who had always been expressionless, looked stunned.


    This is obviously not something ordinary people can do, and even calling it a miracle of God is not an exaggeration.


    "This is just a drizzle. I will send you a lot of potions and magic scrollster."


    Lei Xiao helped the excited half-elves up one by one and said with a smile: "Everyone, our journey has just begun. I hope we can continue walking side by side."


    "Your Highness, your Majesty, no, now I understand clearly why your wise and mighty Highness will assist Her Majesty the Queen in her unstoppable sess."


    After calming down for a while, Qiduo said something dumbly to Lei Xiao, her fair face full of awe and respect.


    Not to mention the other half-elves and elders, they all looked at Lei Xiao with admiration.


    Looking at the endless array of exotic equipment in the warehouse, even Mia felt that her legs were weak and she could hardly stand.


    Even all the half-elves of the Zhuyue n, who have worked without food or drink from the nk era until now, may not be able to umte so much luxurious equipment!


    Thinking of this, Mia, who knew it was hard to make money, blinked her long eyshes and almost fell under Lei Xiao''s feet.


    Although she once asked for 50,000 golden dragons to help Elder Keen tide over the difficulties, if it were not a critical moment of life and death, who would spend so many golden dragons to hire a mercenary of unknown origin?


    The most important thing is that even Mia clearly understands.


    Even if the Zhuyue n had this ability, the Leng Yan royal family would never allow their equipment to be so luxurious.


    But His Highness the Prince gave such a gift without hesitation. What kind of trust and grace is this?


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, these are just a piece of cake.


    Since he can give Tier 3 equipment to all Zhuyue n members, he can also give Tier 3 equipment to all other soldiers in the Cold me Kingdom, so there is no difference.


    Then, Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and took the equipment of Qiduo and the other half-elf elders one after another, and upgraded them casually.


    Since Qiduo, as the n leader, owns the only two fifth-level longbows and light armors of the Zhuyue n, he naturally got a set of sixth-level equipment.


    The fourth-level equipment of the elders and Mia was either upgraded or reced by Lei Xiao, easily reaching the fifth-level equipment for all members.


    Although Lei Xiao''s talent cannot yetpletely control qualitative and quantitative changes, it can be said that he can do whatever he wants, and he is only one step away from reaching Level 2.


    As for Chiduo, Mia and the elders who had obtained these brand-new weapons and armors, holding the equipment that shone with rich splendor in their hands, they were stunned again and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "Okay, that''s it for today."


    After finally waiting for the half-elves toe to their senses, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "I will send arge amount of magic potions and other supplies tomorrow. From now on, just follow my orders."


    At this point, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then said to Nan Xing and Nan Yue: "You can stay here to act as liaison officers. Tomorrow, I will send a team of shadow members andmunications while sending supplies." The magician serves as the liaison officer and will be exchanged for you two when the timees."


    After receiving respectful responses from the twin sisters, Lei Xiao nodded to Chi Duo and said, "As for Mia, her illusion ability is extremely good, so I will borrow her temporarily."


    "It all depends on His Highness''s orders."


    Chiduo nodded quickly, with a look of reverence on his face, and the eagerness shed in his starry eyes, as if he wanted to go back with Lei Xiao.


    "Chief Qiduo, your strength currently ranks first among the seven fifth-level powerhouses in the Cold me Kingdom. You will definitely have great room to disy in the future."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, then turned to Old Bing and said: "Old sir, once the war starts, I will ask you to cooperate."


    "Please rest assured, I am obliged to do so."


    Bing Lao stroked his beard and smiled, and responded: "Following Your Excellency, many interesting things will happen. I can''t wait."


    As he spoke, a look of seriousness appeared on Lao Bing''s old face again, and he continued: "Perhaps you can really uncover the shocking mystery of three thousand years ago."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and then told Bing Lao about Lian and the damaged ice doll.


    "This God of Light indeed still has a lot of room for improvement, but he needs more powerful core essories of the God of Light. I will look for it in the "Ice Stone City". "


    Speaking of this, Bing Lao shook his head helplessly and said: "You have also seen that, in addition to the city''s magic center being well preserved, the damage to "Ice Stone City" was extremely serious, and most of the things in the warehouse also disappeared inexplicably. I''m afraid it''s not that Easy to find. "


    After a pause, Bino added: "However, the core of the Divine Attendant is rtivelyplete, but it is just a damaged ice battle doll. Maybe there is a way to repair it, but it will take a certain amount of time."


    "I understand, sir. Then I will send the damaged ice battle doll tomorrow, so I won''t bother you anymore."


    After hearing Bing Lao''s reply, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    If the damaged ice battle doll could be repaired, we might be able to get some useful clues about the era.


    After all, this is the only wreckage left over from the nk era, so its significance is naturally quite significant.


    After everything was arranged ~ Lei Xiao and Ariel returned to Crystal Blue City and sessfully teleported back to the royal capital.


    In the royal lounge of Lion Castle, before Lei Xiao could react, Mia knelt down in front of him, her starry eyes full of expectation and said: "Lord, please ept your subordinates as subordinates. Well, I am willing to go to heaven and earth for the lord, no matter what!"


    "Good guy, you think you are a monkey, but you can y with Chaoyan with this energy."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and immediately upgraded ten second-level recruitment orders, and finally got a brand new fourth-level recruitment order.


    Conquering Mia was originally part of Lei Xiao''s n. Since the other party brought it up on his own initiative, he would naturally ept the offer.


    It didn''t take long before a familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-level seven-star half-elf senior illusionist Mia Zhuyue has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1027: Besieged on all sides

    Chapter 1027: Besieged on all sides


    Latest website: In the ssic and luxurious royal lounge, listening to the familiar prompts, Lei Xiao followed the usual practice and opened the opponent''s attribute bar while leaning down to lift Mia up.


    [Name: Mia]


    [upation: Half-elf Senior Illusionist]


    [Level: Level 4 Seven Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Seeing flowers in the mist "Active" (opens the advanced illusion field, which can map everything in the field to create illusions)]


    [Skill 2: "Active" in the moon-like water view (opens the advanced illusion field and canpile advanced illusions)]


    [Skill 3: Dream-like phantom "Active" (advanced vision spell, able to disguise or imitate creatures seen with one''s own eyes)]


    [Skill 3: Illusion Insight "Passive" (moderately increases illusion effects, greatly increases illusion resistance)]


    "Yes, she is extremely talented. In terms of skills, she is almost on par with Erza. She just needs further training."


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the process of upgrading the equipment just now, I upgraded a fourth-level pendant on Mia that increases illusion ability to the fifth level. This pendant made Mia even more powerful before, and it goes without saying now.


    Coupled with the staff and robe that she had just upgraded to the fifth level, Mia''s currentprehensive strength is close to the level of a half-step fifth-level powerhouse, which isparable to the two peak fourth-level powerhouses.


    Lei Xiao said this while extending his palm, handing the two magic moon condensation pills to the other party, and told the other party the efficacy of the magic medicine.


    In this way, the fourth-level seven-star Mia can quickly reach the fourth-level peak, further improving her strength.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!"


    Carefully taking the two precious objects handed over by Lei Xiao, Mia was so excited that she almost hugged Lei Xiao''s thigh.


    Lei Xiao called Chaoyan and asked him to take Mia to rest.


    Since these twodies have somewhat simr personalities and both seem to be not very smart, they will definitely get along.


    After everything waspleted, Lei Xiao immediately moved to the king''s bedroom on the upper floor of the Lion Castle and came to Ariel''s room. It was gettingte and it was time to rest.


    It is worth mentioning that although the king''s exclusive castle is Wolong Castle, because the old king is still in aa, Ariel did not move there and temporarily lived in Lion Castle.


    After all, once you go to Wolong Castle, theing and going of people will inevitably affect the old king''s rest. Ariel, who is worried about her father''s health, will naturally not do that.


    When Lei Xiao entered Ariel''s room, thetter had already changed into pajamas and was sitting on the sofa concentrating on making tea.


    "My dear Princess, maybe you can put on the queen''s robe for today''s coronation again and let me take a good look at it alone."


    Thinking of the other party''s graceful and luxurious appearance in the auditorium today, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Hearing the sound, Ariel blinked her long eyshes and was stunned for a moment. Then she lowered her head and followed Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    The next morning, before dawn, Lei Xiao and Ariel opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    In the face of a formidable enemy, the two men who dominated the entire Cold me Kingdom naturally had no intention ofzing around in bed, but quickly sobered up.


    After washing up, Lei Xiao and Ariel, all dressed up, went to the royal restaurant next door and started preparing for their meal.


    It is worth mentioning that since Lei Xiao brought back Xing Hui and other Ariel''s exclusive maids and Qing Shu and other guard members to the pce yesterday, all food and daily living is still taken care of by his own people, which almost makes Lei Xiao and Ai Xiao There is nothing strange about Lil.


    After the meal, as usual, Lei Xiao returned to the territory first, while Ariel continued yesterday''s work, taking stock of the many royal treasures scattered in various castles, and sorting out the list of small and medium-sized neutral organizations in the Cold me Kingdom.


    When Lei Xiao returned to the pce, after a brief discussion with Ariel, he decided to hold arge-scale pce meeting to further issue some decrees to stabilize the kingdom and promote the economy.


    Not long after, under Lei Xiao''s arrangement.


    Lin and other three wealthy family heads, the three royalmanders Chi Duo, Wu, Caroline, and White Knight who have just returned to the Cold me Kingdom, Burt, Hodder, Benson, Bai Lao and other eight kingdom generals, headed by Prime Minister Orr A group of important court ministers, as well as the main subordinates, a total of fifty or sixty people, gathered in the King''s Hall of the Lion Castle.


    Before the meeting officially started, Lei Xiao ordered Jiang Lei, who was already quite familiar with Qi Duo, to start greeting other subordinates and important ministers together with Lin and Orr.


    The reason why Lei Xiao asked Qi Duo to appear directly was mainly based on two considerations.


    Firstly, in a situation where strong enemies around them may invade the territory at any time, the return of the Zhuyue n will undoubtedly greatly boost the morale of the ministers.


    After all, the Zhuyue n was once one of the most elite troops under the King of Heroes, and theirbat ability was unquestionable.


    Secondly, it is to further express to Chiduo his and Ariel''s determination to wee the return of the Zhuyue n, so that the former can fight for himself without any scruples.


    As for whether the news of Zhuyue n''s return would be leaked, so that this trump card would be exposed, Lei Xiao was not worried.


    After all, most of the people present are direct subordinates of his subordinates, and the others are loyal to the Cold me Kingdom and the royal family. This has been verified many times in previous wars.


    Coupled with yesterday''s massive canonization of the Queen, and after the canonization, Lei Xiao specifically asked Orr to carry out a wave ofrge-scale rewards with Ariel on his behalf, mainly targeting the twelve noble families in the royal capital, and it was even more possible. Further solidifying the loyalty of all.


    To put it ten thousand steps back, even if the news was identally leaked, no one would know which battlefield they would send the Zhuyue n to when the Cold me Kingdom extended in all directions and had numerous fortresses.


    As expected, when all the ministers learned the news that Qi Duo led the Zhuyue n to return, they all looked excited and couldn''t help but feel happy and encouraged.


    Needless to say, the Zhuyue n''s powerfulbat power, Qi Duo himself is not only a fifth-level peak warrior whose strength surpasses all human nations, but is also one of the legendary nine dragon-ying heroes. This will undoubtedly be a great inspiration. Leng Yans morale of millions of soldiers!


    "Okay, then the meeting will officially begin."


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, the civil servants and generals in the king''s hall immediately returned to their respective positions and stood in rows on the left and right.


    Lei Xiao himself and Ariel were both at the top of the high tform. Ariel, who was wearing a king''s robe and a crown, was naturally sitting on the throne.


    And Lei Xiao also had a prince''s seat side by side with Ariel, sitting next to Ariel.


    "Everyone, I believe you all understand the news about the return of Zhuyue n, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, scanning the people at the bottom of the table in turn, and said: "After the Chief Qiduo heard the news that the kingdom was in crisis, he stepped forward without hesitation. This made Her Majesty the Queen and I They are all very touched.


    At this point, Lei Xiao raised his voice a bit and continued: "The Zhuyue n can choose to share the difficulties with the kingdom at this time, which shows their sincerity. I dere that when the kingdom ispletely stabilized, the Zhuyue n will be fully restored. The honor and status of the Yue n!


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the civil servants and generals present nodded in agreement without any objection at all.


    Just as His Highness the Prince said, historically speaking, it was the Lengyan royal family that expelled the Zhuyue n from the kingdom for no reason, causing this n of heroes to suffer unnecessary discement and humiliation.


    But now, the Zhuyue n still chooses to stand up for the kingdom in times of crisis. Their noble character and determination to protect the kingdom are naturally self-evident.


    "Thank you to His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen. I solemnly swear here that the Zhuyue n will fight to the end to defend the kingdom''s glory that will never dim!"


    Chiduo stepped forward and raised her chest to salute, and her sassy and unwavering voice echoed through the entire castle hall.


    "I feel your determination. The Kingdom will not forget your efforts, nor will it forget any brave person who still chooses to stand with the Kingdom in times of crisis."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said solemnly: "Even though there are thousands of mountains ahead, as long as we join hands, no one can stop us."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness the Prince, please rest assured Her Majesty the Queen, we will go all out and dedicate everything to the kingdom!"


    Everyone in the lower position had firm faces and said in unison.


    "Very good, then let''s start discussing some specific matters."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and nodded to Al, as the prime minister of the kingdom, to continue presiding over the meeting.


    Under Orr''s auspices, everyone was the first to determine the reconstruction of the royal capital and various cities damaged by the war.


    This is extremely simple for Lei Xiao, just use arge number of ordinary building blueprints.


    Although the royal family prohibits private people from using architectural blueprints without authorization, Lei Xiao, who represents the authority of the royal family, has no problem using them himself.


    Lei Xiao will transport therge amount of materials required through Qin Qian, using the recently formed lordwork. Except for stones, other basic resources have long been no problem for Lei Xiao.


    As for the stone itself, Lei Xiao has also given instructions to Qin Qian. He only needs to order hundreds of lords to make stone tools together and then upgrade and dpose them.


    Now, with the efforts of Qin Qian and other members of the Xiaoshen Group, almost all the alien lords in Lengyan territory have followed Lei Xiao''s lead.


    Correspondingly, Lei Xiao will also provide protection and various rewards for these lords.


    Of course, some small restrictions must still exist.


    All lords must be under the management of the Xiaoshen Group, and Lei Xiao will sessively dispatch arge number of local officials and direct subordinates to the territories of each member of the Xiaoshen Group for supervision. He will also be responsible for coordinating with the local noble city lords. .


    Currently, members of the Shadow Squadron and Communication Magician Squadron are stationed in various cities in the Cold me Kingdom.


    Although the number of the five squadrons is rtively limited, in the past few days, Lei Xiao used the "Star Pattern Magic Pill" and "Double Moon Condensation Pill" refined by Faxia and Xueya tobine the Shadow Squadron and the Communication Magician Squadron. All members of the team were upgraded to Tier 3 powerhouses and became 5 Tier 3 squadrons.


    Therefore, even if there is only one subordinate in charge of a city and a territory, there is still no problem in taking charge of it alone.


    All in all, after this operation, not only the cities in various ces, but also the lords of other worlds are all under Lei Xiao''s nose, and there will be no mistakes.


    After discussing the reconstruction work in various ces, the second topic was the appointment of some idle city lords.


    First of all, it goes without saying much about the eastern region belonging to Lei Xiao.


    There are Xuanyue, Gingguo, Bran, Maier, Nate, Ned, Maia, Lisha, Reese, Guanzhong, Vasong, Yaer, Os, Wood, Celia, Donna, Tina, and Tina Managed by Ya, Ryan, Kerr and others.


    Coupled with the close confidants of some noble subordinates and n elders, everything is no problem, and Lei Xiao has already made clear arrangements.


    Secondly, 20 of the 30 cities in the north also have their own ownership, and are managed by Cilvini, Chester and others who have already been on Lei Xiao''s side.


    As for the 10 former fallen aristocratic cities in the northern region near the eastern region, Lei Xiao decided to take them back to the royal family and further consolidate the power of the royal family, with officials dispatched by the royal family to manage them.


    As for the central area where the royal capital is located, apart from the cities of the Shanglu family and the cities directly under the royal family, there are more than a dozen cities of fallen nobles, all of which have been temporarily ced under the jurisdiction of the royal family by Lei Xiao.


    Finally, the southern region and the western region are still under the jurisdiction of the Yorkman family and Lancaster, and Lei Xiao will slowly weaken them and further gather power.


    As for the Zhuyue n''s original fiefdom, it was between the northern and central areas, so giving part of it to Qiduo and others was within the scope of Lei Xiao''s n.


    After the second topic was discussed, Lei Xiao sessively determined various issues to stabilize the kingdom and stabilize the border, such as tax exemptions, pension distributions, recruitment of new soldiers, reinforcement of city defenses, and grain reserves in various ces.


    It wasn''t until noon that everything settled.


    But just when Lei Xiao was about to end the meeting, there was a sudden knock on the door of the castle hall, and the sound sounded extremely urgent.


    With Lei Xiao''s consent, as the door of the hall opened, several royal intelligence officers with panicked faces ran in and knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "Excuse me. We are all important ministers of the kingdom. There are no outsiders here. If you have any news, just tell us."


    Looking at the panicked look of the visitor, UU Reading  Lei Xiao''s face was solemn, and he nodded slightly to the leading intelligence officer.


    "As youmand, Your Highness."


    The intelligence officers swallowed their saliva first, and then one after another told thetest information they had just obtained.


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, the Pars Empire''s 1.2 million-strong army has begun to gather in its southern region, with the target directed at our northern fortress!"


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, the 900,000-strong army of the Kingdom of Grim is marching eastward, and its target is our Sunset Fortress to the west!"


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, the vanguard of the Can Federation''s 600,000-strong army has entered the territory of the Holy Night Kingdom and merged with the 700,000-strong army of the Holy Night Kingdom. The two countries'' alliance forces total 1.3 million, and the target is our eastern mountain fortress. !


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, all the tribes in the Prairie Kingdom have sent out troops, and the 800,000-strong army is rapidly approaching our southern rainforest fortress!"

 Chapter 1028: dead hall

    Chapter 1028: dead hall


    As the panicked words of the intelligence officers fell, there was a dead silence in the huge King''s Hall, and an atmosphere of despair filled the air.


    Including Caroline and Kido, every civil servant and general had an incredibly pale look on their face, and they began to look at each other in confusion.


    To the north is the 1.2 million-strong army of the Pars Empire, to the west is the 1 million-strong army of the Kingdom of Grim, to the east is the 1.5 million-strong army of the Alliance of Can Federation and Holy Night Kingdom, and to the south is the 900,000-strong army of the Prairie Kingdom... This is a total of 4.6 million Wan''s master of tigers and wolves.


    The total strength of our troops is only over 1 million, and they are scattered among four border fortresses.


    How can a mere fortress with 200,000 or 300,000 troops resist a country''s millions of soldiers?


    You must know that no matter which country it is, since the other side chooses to send troops at this time, it must be a battle to destroy the country with all the strength of the country and all the elites. The action will be bloody.


    The number of Guoguang''s main army alone may far exceed all our defenders in one direction.


    It is not difficult to see from this that thebat power ratio between our side and the enemy is never as simple as the numerical ratio seen on the surface. Even if it is 1:5, 1:6, or even 1:7, it will not make any difference at all. Pass!


    In this case, even if we simply use magic bombing, our side will be defeated very quickly, and there will be no possibility of victory.


    Just like how powerful a giant dragon is, how can it be the opponent of six or seven giant dragons of the same strength? Even if it is a wheel battle, the opponent can quickly exhaust our effective strength!


    This fatal absolute gap is enough for the opponent to use strength to ovee cleverness and push forward all the way.


    What''s more, how can themander-in-chief and generals of a country be ordinary people?


    There are many dangers in one direction of the country, let alone being besieged on all sides and contending with the overwhelming armies of five countries at the same time?


    Thinking of this ce in their hearts, even Bai Lao, Hilda, Bert and other kingdom generals who had experienced hundreds of battles couldn''t help but clenched their fists, with uncontroble solemnity on their faces.


    Before this, the Kingdom of Cold me had been in constant disputes with these countries. The years of fierce friction and the constant deaths of soldiers had made the two sides umte resentment and hatred that could be called a world feud, and they wanted to kill each otherpletely.


    The most important thing is that they have all fought against generals from various countries for many years, and they know that themanders of each opponent''s army are by no means mediocre, and can be called dragons and phoenixes among men.


    In this case, the other side has already targeted our weakness, and it must be a ruthless battle to destroy the country.


    Once the fortress in a certain direction overturns and the country''s gate is opened, not only will the country be devoured, but the people along the way will also be trapped in the tiger''s mouth. Corpses will be everywhere, and families will be destroyed.


    As the atmosphere of despair and panic in the hall intensified, even the immediate subordinates such as Gracria, Polygonum, and Orr showed uneasiness that they had never experienced before.


    Lord Lord''s development speed can be called a miracle, and everyone can see it.


    Even if it is developing at a rapid pace, it will take time to implement it, but what weck most now is time. Judging from the opponent''s rapid mobilization speed, we will never be left with too much time.


    In other words, it is precisely because the other party has seen this clearly that itunches a war of annihtion at all costs in an attempt to strangle our country in its infancy.


    At this point, the answer is very obvious. The opponent will definitely fight to the death and attack us at all costs.


    "Did the five countries actually send troops at the same time?"


    At the top of the hall, Lei Xiao first nced at Ariel, who was pale but trying to stay calm, and then took a slow, deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    Although before this, Lei Xiao had already predicted that some country would take advantage of people''s danger andunch a war of annihtion against us.


    But they never expected that five countries would send troops at the same time, and in such huge numbers.


    "It seems that these countries are clearly aware of the truth, "If I are not destroyed in the shortest time, they will be the ones who perish." "


    Lei Xiao clenched the armrest of the throne in his hand, and cold sweat began to fall from his forehead.


    This is what worries me the most.


    Originally, I expected that although the surrounding countries were eyeing the Kingdom of Cold me, since they also needed to defend each other, it was unlikely that they would attack in groups, at least not all of them would mobilize millions of troops.


    But the fact is that even the Can Federation, which has always had no quarrel with the Cold me Kingdom, has sent 70 legions of troops this time. Is it just because of the coldness of lips and teeth?


    You must know that the Can Federation and the Holy Night Kingdom are mortal enemies. They have had deep grudges for more than a hundred years. Even when people from both sides meet, they will fight each other if they disagree.


    The Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire have been at war for nearly a hundred years, causing heavy losses to each other.


    Not to mention the Holy Night Kingdom, which was still in constant friction with the Prairie Kingdom some time ago. The two sides even often massacred each other''s viges.


    All in all, these five countries are not allies.


    In the case of mutual restraint, no matter what, the entire country''s troops will not be so uniform.


    After all, even if the Cold me Kingdom ispletely wiped out, what awaits the five countries will be a more chaotic war. The five countries should not just look at the present and ignore the consequences.


    "Take the Can Federation as an example. Even if it is extremely afraid of my development and ns to eliminate me in my infancy, how can the Kingdom of Holy Night easily take advantage of it and form an alliance with the other party regardless of the past grudges?"


    "Although I heard some information about this matter, I was always skeptical. I never thought that the two enemies, who could be called enemies, would really unite together."


    "Isn''t the Holy Night Kingdom afraid that the Can Federation will stab itself in the back? After all, 70 legions are by no means the full strength of the Can Federation."


    Lei Xiao rubbed his forehead, feeling a little anxious.


    "The most important thing is that even if the five countries all nned tounch a war to destroy the country, how could it be such a coincidence that they mobilized at the same time?"


    "This is obviously premeditated in advance. The purpose is to make our side copse without a fight after feeling the huge pressure, further increasing the possibility of destroying the country."


    After analyzing this in his mind, the solemnity in Lei Xiao''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    At this point, the answer is self-evident.


    Since these five countries started the war at the same time, regardless of past grudges, there must be a hidden ck hand mediating between them.


    As for who this mysterious ck hand is, the answer is even more obvious.


    "The ck Abyss Brotherhood, no wonder they haven''t shown up during this period. Are they nning to use the power of other countries to eliminate me?"


    "Could it be said that it has controlled all countries except the Cold me Kingdom?"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible, otherwise the Cold me Kingdom would have been destroyed during the internal disputes, and the other party would never have taken action until now."


    This can also be proven by the fact that the borders between countries have always been unstable.


    "So, how did the ck Abyss Brotherhood get in touch with the top leaders of various countries and thenunch an attack on me at the same time?"


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more chaotic.


    Caroline, who had bristling eyebrows on her fair face, took a step forward, put her hands on her hips and said, "Everyone here is the pir and pir of our Lengyan Kingdom. You are all so flustered now. When the timees, How should we face the soldiers and people below?"


    "Don''t forget, although the enemy''s strength is extraordinary, our Lengyan Kingdom has never been stronger. The fifth-level country-level powerhouse alone has reached 7 ces!"


    As soon as Caroline said this, the tense atmosphere in the hall eased a little.


    "That''s right, we have created so many miracles in war, but which one was not a battle that others thought was inevitable?"


    After Ariel and Lei Xiao looked at each other, she tried her best to calm down her nervousness and said in the calmest tone: "The top priority now is to figure out the specific configuration of the troops of the five countries and be prepared for any danger."


    At this point, Ariel turned to the royal intelligence officers who were sweating profusely, nodded slightly and said: "If there is any more specific news, just tell it. The storm of destruction ising, and we can only face it head-on. Thunder can see a glimmer of life."


    "As youmand, Your Majesty!"


    The frightened intelligence officers first raised their chests and saluted together, and then one after another calmed down and began to describe.


    "Her Majesty the Queen and Your Highness the Prince, the Pars Empire''s 1.2 million army includes 30 of the most elite royal main legions and 20 wealthy main legions."


    "Twelve of the 16 imperialmanders were dispatched at once, including the royal chief magister Antonio, the royal chiefmander Bat, and the first princess Cecilia, a total of three fifth-level powerhouses."


    "At the same time, it is said that the second prince Brandon also went with the army as a senior general. As for the emperor of the Pars Empire, he is sitting in the imperial capital andmanding the remaining Pars Empire troops."


    After the first intelligence officer finished speaking, the atmosphere in the hall, which had just improved, became extremely heavy again.


    Even Caroline, who was originally rtively calm, had a look of solemnity on her fair and delicate face.


    Having been guarding the Fortress for many years, she naturally knows thebat power level of the Pars Empire best.


    The Pars Empire originally had three fifth-level powerful men, namely Emperor Dous, Royal Chief Magister Antonio, and Royal Chief Commander Bat.


    And just a few days ago, the first princess Cecilia, who had been missing for a while, received news of a sessful breakthrough and became the fourth national-level fifth-level powerhouse in the Pars Empire.


    This time, the Pars Empire actually directly sent three fifth-level experts and 50 main legions, which was at least 75% of itsbat power. This shows how determined the opponent is.


    Just when everyone had not touched the Pars Empire, they came back to their senses from the overwhelming torrent of steel.


    The second intelligence officer''s slightly trembling voice then sounded.


    "Her Majesty the Queen, Your Highness the Prince, among the millions of troops in the Kingdom of Grim, 20 of the most elite royal knights havee together, as well as 15 main noble legions."


    "In addition, the Holy Knight Captain Jared of the Kingdom of Grim and themanders of the nine major knights are all going on an expedition, and the person leading the army is none other than the Holy King William of the Kingdom of Grim."


    As soon as the second intelligence officer finished speaking, the whole ce was in an uproar.


    There are two powerful people at the national level in the Kingdom of Grim, and they are the Holy King and the Holy Knight Commander.


    This undoubtedly means that it is obviously an army that can conquer the country and is ready to break through our country in one fell swoop.


    "Although our Kingdom of Leng Yan has been in constant dispute with the Kingdom of Grim, they have never reached the point of unending conflict. I didn''t expect that this time it would be the Holy King leading his army to invade. It will really add insult to injury."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel frowned, clenched her fists, and murmured: "It seems that the other party is determined to destroy my Cold me Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao, who was beside Ariel, said nothing and carefully examined the situation at hand.


    Needless to say, the Kingdom of Grim has mobilized so many troops, and there must be the shadow of the ck Abyss Brotherhood behind it.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the third intelligence officer sounded.


    "Her Majesty the Queen and Your Highness the Prince, the 1.5 million coalition forces of the Can Federation and the Holy Night Kingdom include at least 30 main parliamentary legions of the Can Federation and 30 main legions of the Holy Night Kingdom."


    "In addition, Speaker Sewell of the Can Federation, Captain of the Parliamentary Guards Valentin, and Griffin Prince Andre of the Holy Night Kingdom, three fifth-level powerhouses, also appeared, as well as most of the famous generals from the two countries. Only the Saint of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Legion of the Moon Pce did not make any move!"


    After hearing what the intelligence officer said, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    During this period of time, Lei Xiao has actually been keeping in contact with Saint Teresa of the Moon Temple.


    Although Lei Xiao clearly understood that due to the opponent''s position, they might have to fight each other in the end, but at least he could rely on this rtionship to understand some developments in the Holy Night Kingdom in advance.


    "Thest contact I had with Teresa was the day after I took control of Castle Castle."


    "ording to Teresa, the main war factions of the Holy Night Kingdom have indeed plotted evil against the Cold me Kingdom, and they seem to be uniting with the Can Federation."


    "However, after analysis by Teresa and I, we both expressed doubts about this matter."


    "After all, just like what I just thought, the Kingdom of Holy Night has never had a precedent of borrowing a passage, and the rtionship between the two is extremely tense."


    "After that Theresa returned to the Dark Elf Kingdom for the annual Moon Pce work report, and she has not returned yet."


    "Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the senior leaders of the Holy Night Kingdom actually abandoned the Moon Pce, formed an alliance with the Can Federation, and took the initiative tounch an attack."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the voice of thest intelligence officer came to mind.


    "Her Majesty the Queen and Your Highness the Prince, among the 900,000 troops from the Prairie Kingdom, the main force is estimated to be about 30, and the tribal leaders and generals are alsoing out in full force."


    "As for the leaders of the Prairie Kingdom, they are the young Prairie King who has just taken office and the two fifth-level prairiemanders!"


    After listening to the collective report of the intelligence officers, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy, and there was dead silence again.


    Although we have 7 level 5 powerhouses on our side, the other five countries have dispatched a total of 10 level 5 powerhouses, as well as senior generals that are far superior to ours, not to mention an army of 4.6 million people?

 Chapter 1029: The lord will not give up

    Chapter 1029: The lord will not give up


    Thinking of this in their hearts, some of the nobles present began to tremble uncontrobly.


    You know, since the nk era, there has never been a country that canpete with five other opponents at the same time!


    To take a step back, let alone fighting against five at the same time, even if you fight against three at the same time, there is no doubt that there is only one way to be destroyed!


    For a moment, people in the hall were panicked, and there was still deathly silence everywhere.


    Feeling the increasingly desperate atmosphere in his lower position, Lei Xiao clenched the armrest of the throne, his brain running rapidly.


    But no matter how you deduce it in your mind, except for the direction of the Pars Empire, it can barelypete with the other party, or it can barely have the power to fight.


    As for the other three directions, there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that with the current deployment of troops in the Cold me Kingdom, if he devoted all the power at hand to one direction, he would be able to barely defend at most.


    In other words, even if he puts all his efforts into it, he can only barely resist the invading enemies from two directions, and there is no guarantee of victory.


    As for the other two directions, I don''t have any spare energy to invest in them, let alone Luolong City, a special fortress facing the outside world.


    Sincest time, the ck Abyss Brotherhood was able to persuade the orc army to attack.


    So this time it must still be a sure thing, and the offensive will be more fierce. After all, I killed a fifth-level leader of the opponent at that time.


    This undoubtedly means that there will still be three directions at stake.


    "The Buluo Fortress in the north, the Sunset Fortress in the west, the Mountain Fort Fortress in the east, the special pass Luolong City, and the Rainforest Fortress in the south. With the current strength of our troops, I can only stop the invading enemies from these five directions. Both directions?


    "This is after I have discussed with Ariel and hired arge number of mercenaries from other countries. Otherwise, the invading troops will definitely berger."


    Lei Xiao''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his palms were even more filled with sweat.


    This is the first time since time travel that I have felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Not to mention there are three directions, even if one direction cannot be stopped, the Cold me Kingdom will only be destroyed.


    "Everyone, do you want to copse without a fight? Have you even lost the courage to protect the kingdom?"


    Ariel stood up from the throne, the golden crown shining on her forehead.


    "The reason why our opponents mobilize so many troops is precisely because they are afraid of us and our rapid development speed, so they rush to attack in a panic."


    "Therefore, it was never my Lengyan Kingdom that was afraid, but the other five kingdoms. Facing an opponent who is afraid of us, how could we not even have the courage to resist?"


    "Please don''t forget, as a lion standing on the top of all beasts, how can we not even have the courage to fight the enemy?"


    Ariel''s words were sonorous and powerful, like a ray of dawn falling from the sky, making the hall covered by the haze of despair significantly brighter.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s originally extremely confused thoughts immediately became much clearer.


    In the final analysis, there is no essential difference between this time and any previous life and death crisis.


    Perhaps just because he controlled the entire vast country, Youcai became a little worried about gains and losses.


    But no matter howplex and changeable the external environment is, the oue of the war is nothing more than victory or defeat.


    "In addition to the existing troops, I also have two nned measures to win over small and medium-sized neutral organizations and go to the Phantom n Temple to find a way."


    "Moreover, even if the opponent desperatelyunches a war to destroy the country, it will still take some time to reach our country. At least the main force will note to the city immediately, and it will give me some time to prepare."


    "In this case, if we don''t try our best and fight until thest moment, how can we know that it will be our side that loses?"


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao regained hisposure, nodded slightly and said, "Everyone, Her Majesty the Queen is right. It is precisely because our opponents are afraid of us that theyunch a desperate attack."


    "So the only thing we can do is be stronger than our opponents fear."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, all the subordinates present nodded in agreement, and their eyes became firm.


    As long as the lord is still here, they will naturally not flinch even a little bit.


    "What His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen said is absolutely true. The Kingdom of Cold me has encountered countless crises of destruction in the past six hundred years, but has never beenpletely defeated. Since what countless ancestors were able to do, others can still do it. arrive."


    Wu''s burly body leaned down, knelt down on one knee and said to Lei Xiao and Ariel: "I am willing to fight to the death for the Cold me Kingdom until the end of my life!"


    After saying nothing, Caroline, Hilda, White Knight, Bai Lao and others also took a step forward and said in unison: "I am also willing to fight to the death for the Cold me Kingdom until the end of my life!"


    With Wu and Caroline taking the lead, the other nobles who were originally panicked also knelt down on one knee, but their eyes were still filled with despair and fear.


    After keenly observing this scene, Lei Xiao just nodded and signaled everyone to get up, without further encouragement.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that with the current disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, any encouragement would be extremely pale and would be difficult to have a substantive effect.


    Therefore, only by finding other ways to retreat from the enemy or enhance their strength as soon as possible can the panicked nobles be further cheered up.


    "Dear intelligence officers, how long do you estimate it will take for the five countries to reach the city with their troops?"


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Back to Your Highness, the Pars Empire has secretly assembled more than 30 legions of troops in the Ice Valley Fortress on the border. The remaining main forces assembled in the southern region are also marching day and night, changing horses. It is estimated that in 5 days, all troops will be at the gate of the fortress!"


    "Back to Your Highness, the Grim Kingdom has also recruited countless horses and airships. In addition, the knights of each kingdom are good at riding and have many horses. I am afraid that the main force will arrive at the Sunset Fortress in five days!"


    "Going back to Your Highness, although the Can Federation army has a long journey and needs to cross the entire Holy Night Kingdom, the Can Federation has a newly developedrge-scalend troop carrier called "Lan Feng", which uses magic and The dual power of the magic beast''s pulling power can even be faster than ordinary horses. "


    "The Kingdom of Holy Night has been prepared for a long time. It has secretly dispersed arge number of legions in the cities in the west. After the two meet up and then enter the Bingshan Fort Fortress, I am afraid it will not take more than 5 days to reach the city!"


    "Back to Your Highness, the Prairie Kingdom only has a few people and horses, so although the tribes are far apart, it can take at most 5 days to reach the gates of our rainforest fortress!"


    After hearing the reports from the intelligence officers, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "So, do we still have five days to prepare?"


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows and immediately ordered: "In that case, Her Majesty the Queen and I will find a way to resist the enemy as soon as possible. Everyone can perform their duties. Everything is centered on preparation for war."


    "At the same time, the news of the invasion from the five countries should not spread for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary panic in the royal capital and other cities."


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s voice lowered a bit, and he continued: "This matter is rted to the life and death of our Lengyan Kingdom. Please be careful. No matter who it is, if there is any discrepancy, I will make an agreement with Her Majesty the Queen." Severe punishment will not be given.


    "As youmand, Your Highness the Prince!"


    The civil servants and military generals present raised their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    "Furthermore, immediately secretly seal off the diplomatic residences of the five invading countries in the royal capital, and secretly detain all personnel from other countries to prevent any information from being leaked."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and then added: "In addition, all cities, including the royal capital, will further strengthen ess management to prevent enemy spies from getting in to the greatest extent."


    "At the same time, secretlyunch the highest level of spy search measures to try to catch all the enemy''s spies."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were sharp as he scanned every king, general and important minister in the lower position, and continued: "Finally, including Luolong City, all border fortresses will bepletely closed immediately, and the highest level of alert measures will be implemented. The Queen and I will His Majesty will redress and supply the soldiers as soon as possible and conduct inspections at the same time."


    "As youmand, Your Highness the Prince!"


    Everyone raised their chests and saluted again, and their morale, which had hit rock bottom, also recovered slightly.


    As long as His Highness the Prince has not given up, it is not yet time topletely despair!


    "Please remember that this battle is rted to the life and death of the Lengyan Kingdom, and will also determine the strength of the human nations in the future."


    Lei Xiao slowly stood up from the throne and said in a deep voice: "Once we sessfully survive this crisis, we will not be the ones who destroy the country."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand to dissolve the meeting, and returned to the Queen''s Lounge with Ariel.


    "Lord, can we really survive the crisis of annihtion this time?"


    As soon as she entered the room, the grace and nobility on Ariel''s face disappeared for an instant, and she leaned on Lei Xiao''s shoulder, her fair face full of uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, no one can easily take this hard-wonnd from us, and no one can destroy it."


    Lei Xiao gently patted Ariel''s delicate shoulder, his words full of determination.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the road ahead was filled with destruction and uncertainty, one wrong step would lead to eternal disaster.


    But if you don''t even believe that the dawn is ahead, how can your subordinates see that extremely slim hope?


    In other words, as a lord, I must never give up a single cent, otherwise the mountains and rivers ahead will be shattered and corpses will be scattered everywhere.


    "Okay, let''s continue to act ording to our nned n."


    Lei Xiao passed his fingers through Ariel''s hair and said with a smile: "Didn''t Her Majesty the Queen just say that? It should be that the other party is afraid of us."


    "But no matter how you think about it, our strength is not enough topete with the five countries. The gap is too huge. Even if the 4.6 million army is the weakest first-level soldiers, it is equivalent to 460 fifth-level warriors. Whats more, thebat power of the main army is far beyond that of ordinary armies.


    Ariel''s voice began to tremble as she spoke.


    But when her starry eyes flickered and met Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, her nervous mood calmed down instantly.


    In Lei Xiao''s shining eyes, Ariel saw determination and unyieldingness, but she didn''t see a trace of timidity.


    "Lord, I understand. If even we give up hope, we will really be doomed."


    Ariel nodded solemnly and said, "Everything under mymand is subject to the orders of the lord!"


    "I have just confirmed with the heads of the three wealthy families that their treasure troves have been sorted out. Let''s start with the Phya family. It just so happens that Lin''s side has also made preparations."


    Seeing Ariel cheering up again, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, smiled lightly and said, "We will set off after lunch."


    After that, Lei Xiao, Ariel and others, who simply filled their stomachs, arrived at Lion Heart City, the main city of the Shanglu family, under Jiang Li''s teleportation.


    ording to the scheduled n, Ariel, as the new queen, will attend Lin''s appointment ceremony as the head of the family together with Lin, and by the way, reward the merchants of the Phya family who fought in the battle of Kelburg.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, took Xiao Huan, Erza, Mia, and Xiao Ya, the three illusionists, to the underground area of the family master''s castle, and their destination was the Lost Temple of the Phantom n.


    "Your Excellency, you are wee toe again to the little girl''s resting ce and sleeping ce."


    In the dimly lit ancient temple, Xue Li''s slender figure was stretched by the light of the light spar, and soon appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Her starry eyes flickered. After looking Lei Xiao up and down, she raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that you have already won and sessfully controlled this country, right?"


    Before Lei Xiao could respond, Xue Li opened her red lips and smiled again: "However, judging from the solemn look on his eyebrows, your Excellency must have encountered new troubles."


    "You really can''t hide anything from your Excellency the Chief Priest."


    Lei Xiao smiled ~Xuanzhi briefly described to Xue Li the story of the unification of Leng Yan and the invasion of the Five Kingdoms.


    "You are worthy of being the only son chosen by God today. There will always be people who fear your power and try to kill you in your infancy. This is inevitable. After all, before the zing sun has fully risen, it is like an abyss. Endless darkness still shrouds thisnd."


    Xue Li tilted her head, a trace of deep thought appeared on her fair and translucent face, and she murmured to herself: "Is there any way to help you resist the invading enemy? It''s not like there isn''t any..."


    "Really? Please give me some advice from the Chief Priest!"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "But the crux of the problem is that with the current illusion strength of your subordinates, they can''t even activate the most basic illusion array of our Phantom Tribe, so how can we put it into use on the battlefield?"


    Xue Li hesitated for a moment, then told the truth, shook her head helplessly and said: "So, I''m afraid the little girl can only do nothing to help."

 Chapter 1030: The dusty lord and comprehensive upgrades

    Chapter 1030: The dusty lord andprehensive upgrades


    "Is our overall strength of illusions insufficient?"


    Hearing Shirley''s helpless voice, Lei Xiao did not give up, but continued to ask: "May I ask Your Majesty the Saint, what are the conditions needed to activate the most basic Phantom Tribe magic circle?"


    "Your Excellency, at least five fifth-level illusion powerhouses, or more low-level illusion powerhouses, must be gathered together. The overall strength will beparable to five fifth-level illusion powerhouses."


    Shirley''s starry eyes moved and looked at Xiao Huan on Lei Xiao''s shoulder, as well as Erza, Mia, and Xiao Ya standing respectfully beside them.


    "Your flying little pet is considered a fifth-level powerhouse. As for the overall strength of the remaining three people, even if they all touch the half-step fifth-level threshold, at most they can only be regarded as a qualified fifth-level powerhouse in the illusion system. ."


    "In other words, your current Excellency has barely met two-fifths of the conditions for activating the illusion array, and there are still gaps for three fifth-level powerhouses."


    Shirley''s fair face was full of helplessness, she shook her head and said: "Through your previous words, the little girl knows that in today''s human countries, strong illusionists are extremely rare, so she can only do nothing to help."


    Listening to Shirley''s words, Erza, Mia and Xiaoya all lowered their heads, looking helpless.


    Among them, Erza, the chief illusionist of the royal family, understands this clearly.


    Except for himself, thebined strength of the other illusionists in the Leng Yan Pce can only rival that of a fourth-level illusion master.


    However, the gap of three fifth-level powerhouses requires at least 30 fourth-level illusionists to fill it, which is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    As for outside the pce, there are very few powerful illusionists who can master it.


    Not to mention a Cold me Kingdom, even if we look at the seven human kingdoms today, it would be difficult to gather thebat power of an illusionist equivalent to three fifth-level powerhouses.


    "Lord, as far as I know, thest fifth-level illusion powerhouse in the human kingdoms is none other than Rose King Esther of the Cold me Kingdom. She is known as the Queen of Illusion, but she has fallen for more than 100 years. , after her, there will no longer be a strong fifth-level illusionist in the human kingdoms."


    Erza''s slender pointed ears drooped and she shook her head helplessly.


    Even in the dark elf kingdom where she is located, she is the only fourth-level peak illusionist.


    "understood."


    Lei Xiao is naturally very aware of the situation of the human nations.


    Lei Xiao first nodded to Erza, then turned to Shirley and asked: "Your Excellency Chief Priest, if I really find all thebat power that is enough to activate the illusion array, the effectiveness of the illusion array can To what extent?"


    "Your Excellency, although this is just the most basic illusion magic circle of my phantom n, as long as the release location is selected, there is no problem in trapping an army of one million or even two million for a period of time."


    Shirley''s delicate face was full of confidence and pride, and she said seriously: "This is enough to buy you time to concentrate on other directions, and add a small glimmer of hope to the victory of the war."


    "Can it allow me to resist the army from another direction? It is simply a life-saving magic circle."


    Lei Xiao nodded heavily and responded: "Understood, I will find enough illusionbat power within the next few days, and then I will ask the chief priest to provide full assistance."


    "Don''t worry, if you can really meet the conditions, this littledy will go all out."


    Shirley nodded slightly and said without hesitation.


    "Then I would like to thank the chief priest first."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, as if he remembered something, and then said: "Your Excellency, Chief Priest, can you let my subordinates stay here, please give me some advice in advance?"


    "No problem. It just so happens that the little girl will be bored alone after she wakes up. It is naturally the best thing to have someone to apany her."


    Shirley nodded without hesitation and agreed: "It is also the responsibility of the little girl, the chief priest, to pass on the phantom magic that has been long forgotten by time."


    "The help from the Phantom Tribe and the Chief Priest is unforgettable and is an honor for me."


    Lei Xiao first saluted Shirley, then turned to Erza, Mia, and Xiaoya and said: "You can stay here for the next few days. This is an extremely rare learning opportunity. When the timees, stop me." The heavy responsibility of the army along the way will be left to you."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    The three illusionists all raised their chests and saluted, their fair faces full of determination.


    "Then Xiaohuan and I will leave first. With her by my side to protect you, you can just practice with peace of mind."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and turned to leave, and soon he and Xiao Huan disappeared at the end of the temple.


    When Lei Xiao''s figurepletely disappeared, Shirley stood in front of Erza, Mia, and Xiaoya, raised her eyebrows and said: "Your master seems to be very confident. He can really find the equivalent of three people." Is it thebat power of a fifth-level illusion master?"


    "We believe that the Lord will definitely find it! Because the Lord has created one impossible miracle after another!"


    Although she didn''t have any clue in her heart, Erza''s face was still full of determination, and Mia and Xiaoya on the side also nodded heavily.


    "It seems that his status in your hearts is high and unshakable."


    A trace of envy appeared on Shirley''s fair face, and she murmured in her heart: "You are really lucky to meet such a master. I hope he can really meet the conditions."


    "Your Excellency, Chief Priest, why do you spare no effort to help the Lord?"


    Xiaoya blinked her shining starry eyes, and some doubts appeared on her delicate face.


    "Don''t forget that he is the first person to pass the test of my Phantom n with fourth-level strength. This is a great achievement that has never been done before or since."


    Xue Li smiled and responded: "Moreover, he is the chosen son of the God who has long since ceased to be favored by the gods. It may be an honor for the Phantom n and this little girl to be able to assist such an extraordinary person."


    Returning to the Patriarch''s castle, Lei Xiao went straight to the venue for the Patriarch''s appointment ceremony, and the specific location was in the courtyard outside the Patriarch''s castle.


    Entering the warm atmosphere of the venue, Lei Xiao noticed.


    With the full support of Keen and other elders,manders of various Merchant Army regiments, and side members such as Gale and Kelly, coupled with Lin''s outstanding performance and extremely outstanding abilities in the past few days.


    Therefore, the official appointment as the new head of the Shanglu family was weed by the public and won waves of cheers.


    Ariel''s arrival and the ensuing awarding ceremony excited the countless merchants present.


    At the end of the ceremony, when Lei Xiao himself stood in the center of the venue, he instantly detonated the entire venue, making the entire ceremonye to a perfect conclusion.


    Later, under Lin''s guidance, Lei Xiao went to the Shangluc family treasure house that had been sorted out.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, not only are there the treasures of the Shanglu family, but also the third-level and above equipment of the Shanglu family, as well as all the magic potions, magic scrolls and other items.


    The location of the treasure house is also in the castle of the head of the family, which is full of institutions.


    "Okay, leave the rest to me."


    Lei Xiao looked at the huge and glittering treasure warehouse and rolled up his sleeves.


    After a smooth upgrade, Lei Xiao not only easily obtained the third-level equipment that is enough to equip all merchant army regiments, but also obtained a lot of fourth-level equipment and fifth-level equipment.


    As for potions and magic scrolls, they have also gained a lot.


    In addition to a dozen fifth-level magic scrolls, I even got two extremely precious fifth-level healing potions.


    "As expected of the Phya family, which is one of the richest families, I have obtained more than 200,000 healing potions alone, as well as hundreds of thousands of magic scrolls. These will undoubtedly greatly improve the survivability and ability of Phytocus soldiers. Combat ability."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and took most of the fourth-level equipment, magic potions, magic scrolls, and all fifth-level items into his bag, while all the items below fourth level remained where they were.


    At a nce, even though Lei Xiao had taken away most of the high-level items, the fourth-level items stored in the treasure house were still much fuller than before, which was not the same at all.


    As for lower-level equipment, potions, magic scrolls and other items, they are piled up like mountains, almost bursting the treasure house.


    After upgrading the treasure library, Lei Xiao upgraded several of the Phya family''s equipment libraries in sequence, bringing the Phya family''s reserve equipment to an unprecedented level.


    At this point, even if the soldiers'' equipment is severely worn on the battlefield, they can easily rece it with new ones without having to wait for the cksmith to repair them one by one.


    In the process, Lei Xiao also gave Keen and other elders a full set of fifth-level equipment that they had promised before.


    Finally, under the nk gazes of Lin and the elders, Lei Xiao, Ariel and other subordinates disappeared into the hall of the family master''s castle and went directly to the next destination: the main city of the Lancaster family, Pterodactyl. city.


    After Old Isaac''s respectful reception, Lei Xiao and Ariel''s process was almost the same as before. After the family head appointment ceremony, the Lancaster family''s treasure house was upgraded.


    Needless to say about the appointment ceremony, under Isaac''s extremely capable cleaning up, the remnants of the previous head of the family, Stone, have long since disappeared. Today''s Lancaster family can be said to be united and has high morale, especially towards Lei Xiao and Ariel. Follow the horse''s lead.


    This point was undoubtedly within Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    After all, Isaac has be his direct subordinate, and he spares no effort in doing things, and everything is for the sake of the territory.


    The upgrade of the Lancaster family''s treasure house and equipment warehouse is roughly the same as that of the Phya family, but this time, Lei Xiao received more than 300 rose energy-concentrating pills.


    "After the recent Battle of Kelburg, the core strength of the three giants suffered varying degrees of losses, so let''s give each of the three families 100."


    "This is enough for each wealthy family to have 100 more capable third-level strong men, who will be the mid-level backbone of each legion and further supplement theirbat power."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao left 100 rose energy-gathering pills, and then headed non-stop to ck Dragon City, the main city of the Yorkman family, with Ariel and others.


    Just teleported to the main hall of the family''s castle in ck Dragon City, a damp and sultry breath hit his face.


    "As expected of the extreme south of the kingdom, it ispletely different from the dry west."


    While Lei Xiao was sighing, Old Colson had already led a group of elders from the Yorkman family to greet him respectfully.


    After that, Lei Xiao and Ariel, who were received with the highest standards by the stars throughout the whole process, naturally still participated in a series of matters such as the appointment ceremony of the head of the family, upgrading the treasure library and equipment library.


    By the time Lei Xiao finished everything, the sky was already filled with stars.


    At this point, the equipment upgrades of the three giants have beenpleted, reaching the level of third-level equipment for all members, healing potions for all members, and magic scroll blessings for all members.


    Even among the most elite core main legions of the human nations, this is already the most top-notch configuration.


    With the blessing of such top-level configurations, although it still cannotpete head-on with the opponent''s overwhelming soldiers, it can at least further improve thebat capabilities of the soldiers and prevent them from copse at the first touch.


    "Lord, the dinner is ready. Please move to the banquet hall with Her Majesty the Queen."


    In the exclusive lounge for the royal family in the castle of the Yorkman family, Colson, who had just been appointed as the head of the Yorkman family, knelt down in front of Lei Xiao with a look of reverence on his old face.


    "Very good, let''s take a look at the members of the Yorkman family."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then he and Ariel walked towards the castle''s banquet hall, surrounded by a group of main subordinates.


    When Lei Xiao and Ariel both entered the venue, there was no need to say how many Yorkman people rejoiced in the magnificent banquet hall.


    While Lei Xiao enjoyed the top-notch food, he also boosted his morale and won waves of cheers and apuse.


    Apanied by the cheers of "Long live His Royal Highness, Long live Her Majesty the Queen", Lei Xiao left 100 rose energy ~ and then embarked on his return journey with Ariel and other subordinates.


    Under Lei Xiao''s instructions, the group first went to Lin to leave thest 100 Rose Focus Pills, and then returned to the royal capital in a dusty journey.


    Walking with Ariel in the quaint corridors of the Lion''s Castle, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully while reviewing the matters of going to the three wealthy families.


    After a day of upgrading, my reserve of items above level 4 has obviously reached a whole new level, especially theplete set of level 4 equipment, which has doubled several times.


    "Although these fourth-level equipment cannot be deployed on arge scale for legion-level troops, they arepletely sufficient for the direct subordinates covering the territory and the elite guards guarding the royal family."


    "These two are my core, so let''s equip all the direct subordinates of the territory first. Previously, only the third-level squadron was equipped with fourth-level equipment. This time, I will simply change all the equipment, and then equip the third-level royal family. Elite squadron.


    Lei Xiao was thinking this as he came to a heavy metal door, which was where the royal family''s treasure house was located.

 Chapter 1031: The lords joy and further comprehensive upgrades

    Chapter 1031: The lord''s joy and furtherprehensive upgrades


    "Lord, this is the second treasure house of the royal family and thergest treasure house in Lion Castle."


    Ariel first waved away the groups of guards guarding the gate, then raised her chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "ording to your instructions, I have gathered all the treasures in the treasure house in the first half of the pce here. "


    Only precious items such as fourth-level equipment, magic potions, and magic scrolls are stored here.


    "As for other low-level equipment, as well as famous paintings, gems, gold and silver utensils and othermon items, they are stored in other royal treasure warehouses and equipment warehouses."


    As Ariel said this, she gently ced her palm on the thick treasure house door.


    The moment her white palm came into contact with the metal door, a golden lion''s head-shaped magic circle stretched out on the door, looking lifelike.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound of unlocking, the lion''s head magic circle dissipated in the wind, and the metal door at least one meter thick opened in response.


    "Very good, let''s go in and take a look."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately stepped into the threshold of the treasure house under Ariel''s guidance.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lei Xiao was immediately attracted by the ancient, elegant yet splendid decoration style inside the treasure house.


    Regardless of therge amount of extraordinary equipment stored in it, the treasure house itself, which is iid with gems and gold and silver patterns, can be called a perfect work of art.


    The crystal zed chandeliers like stars on the high ceiling are scattered in an orderly manner, looking dazzling.


    The edges of each wall are iid with arge number of gorgeous textures such as golden hollow scroll patterns, hyacinth leaf decorations, scallop decorations, etc.


    In the center of the wall, lifelike reliefs are engraved.


    Among them, there are scenes full of natural style such as a steep mountain castle, a city in the clouds, and a forest tree house in the forest. Both the carving skills and the style of the picture are all superb.


    Each beautiful picture scroll, such as the fruits of trees and the eyes of birds, is also decorated with gems of different sizes, which can be regarded as the finishing touch.


    Under the reflection of the crystal chandelier, the brilliance of the gems on the wall and the glittering colors of gold and silverplement each other, making it dizzying for people to see.


    "It is worthy of being the treasure house of the royal family. These walls are like exquisite paintings."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly in the treasure house and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Underneath the exquisite walls, there are either pieces of equipment racks and weapon racks, or rows of lockers, and the strange fragrance and splendor emanating from them are even more rted to the treasure house itself. Theyplement each other without any sense of inconsistency.


    It is no exaggeration to say that not to mention these priceless equipment, potions and magic scrolls, even if you pluck a gem from the wall, it is enough to keep ordinary people from worrying about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    "Lord, this treasure house was designed and built by His Majesty the King of Heroes himself."


    Ariel followed Lei Xiao closely and began to introduce: "It is said that my ancestors spent several years polishing it before it was finally put into use."


    "This old boy Wang Xi was quite leisurely back then. If I had had the time he had to rx, everything would have been solved long ago."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and continued walking. With a wave of his hand, he bagged all the equipment and other items around him and started upgrading directly.


    Not long after, when Lei Xiao walked around the huge treasure house like a museum, all the items were upgraded.


    In order to ensure the maximum upgrade effect, whether it is potions, magic scrolls, or weapons and equipment, Lei Xiao chose to make quantitative changes.


    After all, in the face of a powerful enemy, turning a fourth-level healing potion into more than a hundred would be much more useful than turning a fifth-level magic potion into one.


    The former can guarantee the survival chances of more than a hundred mid- to high-levelmanders, while thetter can only guarantee the survival of one person.


    As for the magic scrolls and weapons and equipment, it goes without saying.


    Although the value of the fifth level is higher, for Lei Xiao who needsrge-scale operations, more fourth levels are more important.


    In this way,manders of all levels can undoubtedly be equipped in batches, further improving the survival chances of key personnel.


    After all, wars between one country and another are much more tragic.


    Often, once a move is made, it is likely to be arge-scale group spell cast by several or even a dozen magic legions, which is even more brutal than the attack of a fifth-level magic powerhouse.


    Even if all members were equipped with level 3 equipment, under such a magical attack that wasparable to a small nuclear explosion, the hope of ordinary soldiers surviving was extremely slim.


    It is not difficult to see from this that more and more powerful Tier 4 equipment is undoubtedly one of the guarantees for our victory.


    "Yes, we have obtained more than 50,000 sets of fourth-level equipment alone. This is more than enough to equip the soldiers of the territory and pce, as well as all middle and high-levelmanders."


    After getting everything done, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    It is worth mentioning that because Lei Xiao is not 100% able to change quantity.


    Therefore, a lot of other qualitatively changing equipment, potions and magic scrolls were also obtained, which filled Lei Xiao''s fifth-level warehouse to a new level, enough to meet the needs of himself and the main powerhouses.


    As for the treasure house itself, Lei Xiao also put in ten times the original inventory, leaving Ariel stunned.


    Although Ariel has seen Lei Xiao disy his talent many times, the extreme shock brought to his spirit and soul is obviously not something that can be weakened by watching it many times.


    "Stop standing there stupidly, let''s go to the next stop."


    Lei Xiao casually touched Ariel''s head and smiled lightly.


    After that, Lei Xiao and Ariel came to the royal family''s first treasure house in Wolong Castle.


    Stored here are fourth-level weapons and equipment and other items in the second half of the pce and above, as well as the most precious treasures of the royal family.


    Entering thisrge treasure house with a decoration style no less than the one before, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a shiningnce that was silver-white in color and extremely colorful.


    This is exactly thence left by Pen, the leader of the Dragon Knights under Wang Xi''smand. It is also one of the two national-level magic weapons in the Cold me Kingdom.


    Lei Xiao slowly approached thence and opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: Sky Knights Wrath]


    [Grade: Level 5 Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Attack strength: six stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: Wings of the Sky "When charging, movement speed increases by 30%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Thorn in the Sky "Physical Pration Increased by 60%"]


    [Remarks: This gun was forged by a well-known forging master of the Winged People. Six hundred years ago, the powerful Ya Heng of the Winged People gave it to Wang Xi, a time traveler, in order to thank thetter for his help. Later, Wang Xi gave it to Pen for use, bing Leng. One of the sacred weapons of the me Kingdom.


    "It turns out that this weapon, which has been passed down for more than 600 years, was given to Wang Xi by Ya Heng, a strong man from the sixth-level Winged Human Race?"


    Lei Xiao remembered what happened in Kelburg not long ago and nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that there must have been a thrilling legendary story between Wang Xi and Ya Heng back then.


    "Start upgrading."


    Lei Xiao casually waved his hand and directly pocketed the fifth-level powerhouse in front of him.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Weapon: Sky Knight''s Fury" has been upgraded to "Level 6 Weapon: Sky Commander''s Fury"!


    "Have you upgraded to level six? Although what I was thinking about just now was quantitative change."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then opened the attribute bar of the new equipment.


    [Name: The Fury of the Sky Commander]


    [Level: Level 6 Legend (Gold)]


    [Attack strength: seven stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: Wings in the Sky "When charging, movement speed increases by 50%"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Edge of the Sky "Physical Pration Increased by 80%"]


    [Remarks: A certain winged human race''s country-level magic weapon was created by the legendary sixth-level cksmith for more than ten years. Only the most outstanding winged human race warriors are qualified to wear it.


    "It''s not bad. Although I no longerck fifth-level equipment, the sixth-level equipment is still extremely limited."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, held his palm forward, and a silver-white metalnce with extremely rich colors appeared in his hand.


    Compared with just now, although the color has not changed, there are more lines of strange and deep magical textures from the gun body to the tip, making it appear much thicker.


    "Lord, is this the fifth-levelnce that Perrin used just now?"


    Ariel''s face was full of surprise, and the shadow of a colorful gun was reflected in her starry eyes.


    "To be precise, it''s not the previous one. It has been upgraded."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, put the sixth-levelnce in his pocket, took out two ordinary fifth-levelnces and put them back to their original positions, and then took his own steps.


    As he moved forward, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    "Thinking about it carefully, the fifth-level equipment I have upgraded has either been restored to its original appearance, or it has been directly upgraded to the sixth level. There has never been any excessive change."


    "Is it just a coincidence that the number of upgrades is rtively limited? Or is it difficult for the fifth-level equipment to change quantitatively for some special reason?"


    "Speaking of which, what is the working principle of my miraculous golden finger? How does it change qualitatively or quantitatively?"


    "Since this world also follows thew of conservation of energy, it cannot be conjured out of thin air."


    "That''s all, now is not the time to think about this. We still need to find a way to get through the current difficulties."


    Lei Xiao thought this while continuing to upgrade.


    As for the other fifth-level magic weapon of the Lengyan royal family, it is a symbol of royal power. The sword of the King of Heroes is currently on Ariel''s body.


    Lei Xiao thought about it and didn''t use it to upgrade.


    After all, Ariel has just ascended the throne, and with a powerful enemy at hand, the kingdom is in turmoil.


    Once a qualitative change urs, resulting in a change in the appearance of the weapon, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble.


    And even if there is a quantitative change, it is also extremely troublesome to have so many long swords representing royal power appear all at once.


    Therefore, it is not toote to wait until everything ispletely calmed down before upgrading.


    After upgrading most of the treasure house, Lei Xiao finally stopped in front of a row of extremely exquisite lockers.


    "Lord, what is stored here are the most precious potions of our Lengyan royal family!"


    Ariel hugged Lei Xiao''s arm and began to introduce: "Although there are no fifth-level magic potions, there are quite a few extremely precious fourth-level magic potions!"


    After Ariel''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    The brocade boxes here are neatly arranged, storing arge number of healing potions, temporary ability enhancement potions, and energy restoration potions. All of them are in four levels, with more than two hundred potions in total.


    Such an impressive scale is far less than that of the three giants put together.


    "As expected of the royal family, although the strength is not as good as before, at least a skinny camel is bigger than a horse."


    Lei Xiao sniffed the rich fragrance that hit his nostrils and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is undoubtedly the most abundant reserve of unupgraded potions that I have ever seen!


    With excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes finallynded on several golden brocade boxes, and his face showed surprise.


    By looking at the attribute column, Lei Xiao already knew.


    There are five golden brocade boxes, all of which are the same fourth-level magic pills. They are a zing Sun Magic Pill, a Sky Condensing Energy Pill, and three Sacred Blessing Pills!


    Needless to say, thest three Holy Blessing Pills are the best choices to increase the sess rate when advancing. The zing Sun Magic Pill and the Sky Condensation Pill are two magic potions that can permanently improve your strength!


    If these two fourth-level potions can be upgraded to the fifth level, this undoubtedly means that he will once again have two more powerful fifth-level men under hismand.


    And if these two can all undergo quantitative changes, he can even have 200 more fourth-level experts under hismand!


    As far as I know, the promotion time for a fifth-level powerhouse is too long, at least more than half a month, or even a month, which is obviously toote.


    And 200 fourth-level strong men are equivalent to 20 fifth-level strong men, or 20 ordinary legions, so the answer is naturally self-evident.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Ariel obviously noticed the former''s gaze, and a somewhat ashamed voice immediately sounded: "I''m sorry, Lord, there should have been more inventory, but today''s royal family is no longer what it used to be. "


    "It doesn''t matter, this is already a great help to us."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at the new queen who was supporting him with one hand, and said: "Besides, this is not something you can control."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, first pocketed the five magic potions, and then started upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Potion: zing Sun Magic Pill" has been upgraded to 112 "Level 4 Magic Potion: zing Sun Magic Pill"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Potion: Sky Condensation Pill" has been upgraded to "Level 4 Magic Potion: Sky Condensation Pill 113 pills!"


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Potion: Holy Blessing Pill" has been upgraded to "Level 5 Magic Potion: Kiss of the Gods"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 4 Magic Potion: Holy Blessing Pill" has been upgraded to 111 "Level 4 Magic Potion: Holy Blessing Pill"!


    [Congrattions, UU Reading  your "Level 4 Magic Potion: Divine Blessing Pill" has been upgraded to 109 "Level 4 Magic Potion: Holy Blessing Pill"!


    "Has only one Holy Blessing Pill reached the fifth level? It perfectly meets my expectations."


    After hearing the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao nodded happily.


    In this way, not only will many of the third-level peak subordinates under hismand break through their shackles and be promoted to the fourth level, but also the third-level peakmanders in the millions of troops will also step into the fourth level threshold together!


    This is a big improvement for our rtively weak soldiers!


    In addition, with these fourth-level magic potions that can be advanced, it is also an easy task to train a person who is at the peak of third-level strength or a strong third-level seven or eight-star illusion system to the fourth level before the enemyes to the city.


    From this, perhaps it is notpletely impossible to fill the gap of 30 fourth-level illusion masters!

 Chapter 1032: Lords plan

    Chapter 1032: Lord''s n


    "As long as I fill up the gap of 30 fourth-level strong men, I will be able to temporarily block the army after the Pars Empire!"


    The joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he nodded excitedly.


    As for the targets blocked by the illusion magic circle, Lei Xiao had already nned it in his mind.


    ording to Shirley, since it can stop an army of 2 million at most.


    Then, the target is naturally self-evident, it must be the 1.5 million alliance troops of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation.


    First, the alliance forces of the two countries have thergest number and their overall strength is rtively stronger.


    Secondly, the mountain fortress on the eastern border is surrounded by high mountains andplex terrain, which is also very suitable for the use of illusions.


    Thirdly, Teresa has not returned yet. When she returns to the Holy Night Kingdom from the Dark Elf Kingdom, she may be able to mediate a little bit.


    Even if he couldn''t stop the main war faction of Holy Night Kingdom, and still couldn''t avoid the sword-to-sword encounter, then he was equivalent to saying hello to Teresa, which could be regarded as paying homage first and then fighting, and returning a favor to Teresa.


    After all, as the saint of the Moon Pce, the other party had spared no effort to help him several times.


    By then, it would be a matter of course for me to free up my hands and defeat the invading army of the Holy Night Kingdom, causing the Holy Night Kingdom''s vitality to be severely damaged.


    "Of course, this is just the worst-case scenario, and there may be unexpected turning points."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and he took a deep breath slowly.


    As long as he can fill the gap of the three fifth-level illusion system experts.


    Then, in addition to the Pars Empire in the north, the alliance forces from the Kingdom of Holy Night and the Can Federation can also temporarily block it.


    In this way, there are only three armies left outside Luolong City: the Orcs, the Grasnd Kingdom, and the Grim Kingdom.


    "Although the remaining three armies are still apletely dead end game from the current point of view, and cannot bepeted by the current Cold me Kingdom, at least it gives me a glimmer of hope."


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality and continued to upgrade other potions.


    After some hearty upgrades, it didnt take long for the potion library that Lei Xiao carried with him and the locker in front of him to be filled to an unprecedented level.


    "I didn''t expect that even my total reserves of fourth-level magic potions have reached more than 30,000. This will greatly protect thebat capabilities and survivability of the main subordinates andmanders at all levels!"


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and began to move to the next area of the treasure house apanied by Ariel.


    There is still a row of metal lockers here, and each locker is engraved with the lion crest of the Leng Yan royal family as a symbol of the royal family''s assets.


    However, what was neatly ced inside was not a brocade box, but small magic scrolls.


    "Lord, this is the area where magic scrolls are stored."


    "Except for the two national-level magic weapons, although the royal family has not had a collection of fifth-level magic potions for a long time, there are still some fifth-level magic scrolls."


    Ariel pulled Lei Xiao to a row of the most colorful magic scrolls, and began to introduce: "My subordinates took inventory before, and there are a total of 10 fifth-level magic scrolls here!"


    "Understood."


    While Ariel was introducing, Lei Xiao also opened the attribute columns of the magic scrolls one by one.


    After some details, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are indeed 10 extremely rare fifth-level magic scrolls ced here.


    They are 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Pope''s Blessing", 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Eternal Fire", 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Special Elemental Defense Barrier", "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: 2 "Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" and 2 "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain".


    ""Pope''s Blessing" is a blessing scroll. It is used to enchant weapons and armor to make them sharper and stronger. "Eternal Fire" is an auxiliary scroll. It summons a fire that will not go out for several months. A small magic me that can be used for lighting and heating. "


    "As for the "Super Elemental Defense Barrier" and "Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier", it goes without saying that I am already very familiar with the fourth-level scrolls with the same effect that I used before, but it has yed a huge life-saving role! "


    "With these new fifth-level defense scrolls, as long as the quantitative changes are made, this will undoubtedly mean that not only myself, but also the main fourth-level strong men under mymand will be more capable when facing the enemy''s fifth-level strong ones. To be at ease!"


    With excitement in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on thest two attack-type fifth-level magic scrolls "Meteor Fire Rain".


    "Is it a scroll of the fifth-level wide-area attack spell of theva system? Judging from the notes, it was made by Wu himself."


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction in the scroll attribute column and nodded thoughtfully.


    The various materials used to make a fifth-level void magic scroll are as rare as refining a fifth-level magic potion. Especially the void magic scroll that seals attack spells is extremely difficult to make.


    Coupled with the sealing spell, it is an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive matter, so it is extremely normal to only have two.


    After all, just as Ariel said just now, the current Lengyan royal family has long been inferior to what it used to be.


    Most of the cold me monarchs before Ariel''s father were weak and mediocre people. Not only did they achieve nothing, but they also ruined a lot of the wealth umted by the previous wise monarchs.


    "However, these have been of great help to me. With the upgrade of my golden finger, I will be able to reach a level unparalleled in ancient and modern times."


    "Furthermore, as the saying goes, the tides are turning. If they can survive this war to destroy the country, the Lengyan royal family will definitely return to its peak because of me."


    Lei Xiao thought as he started upgrading directly.


    As for the direction of upgrading, it is naturally all about quantitative changes.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Pope''s Blessing" has been upgraded to 112 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Pope''s Blessing"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Eternal Fire" has been upgraded to 109 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Eternal Fire"!


    [Congrattions, your "Fifth-Level Magic Scroll: Special-grade Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Fifth-Level Magic Scroll: Special-grade Elemental Defense Barrier" 111 pieces!


    [Congrattions, your "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to 113 "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain" has been upgraded to "Level 6 Magic Scroll: Meteor Judgment"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain" has been upgraded to 108 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain"!


    "Except for one attack magic scroll that has been upgraded to the sixth level, have all the others been sessfully transformed?"


    Lei Xiao listened to a series of familiar prompts and felt happy again.


    There are more than 100 fifth-level attack magic scrolls, and it is also a wide-area attack with the widest coverage.


    If released at the same time in an area where the enemy is densely popted, even if the enemy is protected by a mobile absolute defense barrier, it will definitely cause extremely huge casualties.


    Even if a dozen or even twenty legions are destroyed in an instant, it is not impossible!


    Of course, the premise is that the enemy does not have corresponding countermeasures, such as the energy-driving array that was able to greatly dilute the magic attackst time.


    "No matter what, this is a very good trump card after all!"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily and continued to upgrade other fourth-level magic scrolls.


    After another batch of upgrades, the number of magic scrolls Lei Xiao had in reserve has reached a whole new level.


    "Not only attack magic scrolls, but also defensive and auxiliary magic scrolls, I can equip importantmanders and subordinates of level four and above in batches."


    After taking stock of everything, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his palms with satisfaction.


    With an excited mood, Lei Xiao upgraded and replenished all the objects in the first treasure house.


    Then, Ariel and I went to other secondary treasure warehouses and equipment warehouses in the pce, and upgraded them one by one.


    By the time Lei Xiao and Ariel returned to the Lion''s Castle, it was already close to midnight.


    "In this way, after the three giants, including the six main royal legions stationed in the royal capital and the guard legions guarding the pce, a total of 20 royal legions in the royal family and surrounding cities will also reach the level of third-level equipment. , the top standard of distributing healing potions and magic scrolls below level 3 to all employees!"


    Lei Xiao and Ariel nodded thoughtfully while walking in the quaint castle corridor.


    At this point, only the soldiers in the Northern Territory, Luolong City and the Eastern Region have not yetpleted aprehensive change of uniforms.


    However, with his current equipment reserves, it is undoubtedly more than enough to make all three areas meet the top standards of the three wealthy families and the royal family.


    "Now is a critical moment of life and death, so there is no need to hide anything anymore."


    "Then let''s seize the time tomorrow topletely change the equipment of these three areas. This is an important guarantee for resisting invading enemies."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao began to think about the current military configuration of the Cold me Kingdom.


    In the Northern Fortress, there are 6 legions from Caroline, 20 legions from the North, 15 legions from the Zhuyue n, and more than 40 legions from "Crystal Blue City" and "Ice Stone City".


    As for the eastern mountain fortress, there are Bai Lao''s fortress regiment, Randall''s five mercenary regiments, 20 surrendered troops and new recruits reorganized regiments, and more than 25 regiments are stationed there.


    In the east of Dragon City, there are 4 Goblin legions newly added by Redstone, 1 Legion of Dragon City recruits, 10 legions of surrendered soldiers and new recruits reorganized, and 15 legions are stationed.


    In the west of Sunset Fort, a total of 20 Lancaster family regiments from Isaac were stationed.


    In the southern rainforest fortress, a total of 20 Yorkman family regiments from Colson were stationed.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also has 20 royal regiments, 15 merchant army regiments, and 10 directly affiliated regiments located in the central region, which can be mobilized at any time.


    "Thinking about it this way, the 35 legions that I can still mobilize should be sent to the front one after another."


    "Otherwise, even with the blessing of the Wind Pill, it is very likely that we will not be able to keep up with the opponent''s advance speed."


    "After all, after the internal disputes ended, the horses throughout Leng Yan suffered serious losses. It is absolutely impossible to recruit arge number of horses to assist the march like the other party did."


    "As for the specific destination, there is no need to consider the northern border. As for the mountain fortress in the eastern region, if we can make up the gaps for the powerful illusionists, we can naturally exclude it."


    "Then, there are only three options left: Luolong City, Sunset Fortress and Rainforest Fortress."


    Lei Xiao''s face became more solemn as he thought this.


    ording to his own expectations, the best movement n is to send all 35 legions in one direction, and then start a decisive battle with the opponents in this direction.


    As for the other four directions, they try to dy as much time as possible to win opportunities for the decisive battle.


    But judging from the current situation, only the Northern Territory can barely achieve the goal of holding back the opponent with the blessing of the two divinends.


    Although the eastern area is scheduled to be intercepted by illusion magic circles, it has not yet been revealed.


    As for the other two directions, there is currently no idea at all.


    But what is certain is that, except for the northern border, with the current strength of our troops, our defenders in any direction do not have the ability to stop the opponent''s army.


    What is even more certain is that since the five surrounding countries havepletely broken up and are nning tounch a war to destroy the country, it is naturally impossible for a miracle to make the other side retreat with just a few words.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao curled his lips and suddenly felt like he had more than enough ambition but not enough power.


    Although he has an army of more than 1.5 million, which seems to be a huge number, the geographical location of the Cold me Kingdom is too special, and it is not worth mentioning if they are spread out.


    "That''s all, let''s wait until tomorrow after negotiating with the leaders of various small and medium-sized neutral forces before making a decision. Maybe we can find other breakthroughs."


    "Through Ariel''s description, I have learned that all the small and medium-sized neutral organizations I will interview tomorrow are headquartered in this royal capital or surrounding cities, and those who cane are all top leaders of each organization. I hope that they can Lets gain something.


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this, he and Ariel entered the queen''s bedroom.


    After returning to the huge room, Lei Xiao did not wash up immediately.


    Instead, I thought about it for a moment and read a book.uukashu deployed two more things to the subordinates.


    The first is to search for powerful illusionists ording to the predetermined n and fill the gap of 30 powerful fourth-level illusionists.


    The second is to check and further verify and summarize the resource reserves in various ces.


    During this period of time, I have been busy with Ariel''s coronation ceremony and the defense issues of various fortresses, but I have neglected the development of the territory itself.


    Now that he has taken control of the entire Cold me Kingdom, it is time to integrate resources and upgrade the buildings in the territory. This is undoubtedly the key to directly improving his strength.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao began to wash up.


    "By the way, regarding the miraculous buildings in the pce, the Lion King Pce has not yet had time to explore its specific functions. Let''s study it with Ariel when we have time."


    Lei Xiao thought this while lying on thefortable bed.

 Chapter 1033: Lords ascension and upcoming meeting

    Chapter 1033: Lord''s ascension and uing meeting


    "By the way, I almost forgot about the real thing."


    While Ariel was still cleaning up, Lei Xiao seemed to remember something, sat up from the bed, and sat cross-legged on a cushion next to him.


    After working all day long, I forgot one very important thing, which was to improve my own strength.


    "Currently, my magical strength has reached the fourth level and eight stars. In other words, as long as Iplete this training, I can reach the peak level of double fourth level and nine stars!"


    With joy in his heart, Lei Xiao turned his hand into a palm, and a round Demonic Moon Condensation Pill appeared in his palm.


    Without hesitation, he started refining directly.


    Due to the continuous blessing of divine power in Lei Xiao''s body, which greatly alleviated the violent medicinal power, and coupled with his already familiar refining experience, it didn''t take long for the refining to bepleted easily.


    Then, Lei Xiao, who felt the energy all over his body, took out the second Demonic Moon Condensation Pill without stopping.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Ariel, who had already put on her pajamas, was sitting next to her at some point.


    On her fair face, which had taken off her makeup, she looked like she was meditating seriously with her eyes closed. Her whole body was faintly exuding extremely good energy fluctuations. She gently brushed the slightly curly hair hanging down from her forehead. She was obviously doing exercises. change.


    Looking at the other party''s serious and unguarded delicate face, Lei Xiao smiled knowingly and continued to practice attentively.


    Some time passed, and when Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he felt extremely rxed all over his body.


    In the two energy vortices in his belly, the saturation feeling that faintly touched a bottleneck surged up again for a long time.


    "Have you sessfully reached the peak of double fourth level?"


    Feeling the physical energy and magic power flowing out of his body, a look of joy appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    This undoubtedly means that he has once again reached a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, and has entered the quasi-first echelon of the top human race experts!


    In addition to the fifth-level powerhouses and the half-step fifth-level powerhouses, with the blessing of many trump cards, I can already be called an invincible existence.


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao casually opened his attribute bar.


    [Name: Lei Xiao]


    [ID: 0013076067]


    [upation: Lord]


    [Level: "Physics: Level 4 Nine Stars" "Magic: Level 4 Nine Stars"]


    [Talent: Gold Finger Level: 1]


    [Skills: Lightning Strike "Magic Level 1", Double Lightning Strike "Magic Level 2", Triple Thunder Strike "Magic Level 3", Quadruple Lightning Strike "Magic Level 4", Five Thunder Strike "Magic Level 5", Whale Thunder Explosion "Magic Level 3", Thunder Light Phantom "Magic Level 5", Panic sh "Physical Level 3", Senluo sh "Physical Level 5", Thunder sh "Magic Level 4" through the air, Mirage Phantom Body Technique "Universal Illusion Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rndel "Weapon Level 5", Nature''s Staff "Weapon Level 5", Pretender''s Protection "Armor Level 5", Blessed Golden Eyes "essories Level 3", Dawn Eyes "essories Level 4" , Eyes of Thunderstorm "essories Level 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "essories Level 5", God''s Favorite Emblem "essories Level 6" The Moon Reflected in the Mirror "essories Level 6"]


    "Very good, this undoubtedly means that I have sessfully opened the path to be a fifth-level powerhouse!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the text on his attribute column, and the joy on his face became more intense.


    At this peak level where the bottleneck has been reached, potions that enhance strength naturally no longer have any effect.


    Next, as long as he finds the corresponding rare magic potion or the opportunity to break through the shackles, he can choose to attack the fifth-level powerhouse.


    Or it may not be a bad idea to continue to practice hard and umte experience, and step into the threshold of a fifth-level powerhouse first. In this way, it will undoubtedly be safer.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to advance to the fifth level of power. Even if everything is well prepared, it can be said to be a narrow escape.


    Lei Xiao, who has be more and more familiar with this world, clearly understands.


    More than 90% of the peak fourth-level experts, and even half-step fifth-level experts, until the moment of their death, they can only look forward to the threshold of the fifth-level powerhouse, and do not have the ability and courage to take that step. .


    Once the promotion fails, depending on the degree of damage to one''s own energy circuit, it is not umon for the person''s strength to regress and no longer be able to meet the promotion conditions, or to directly be a useless person.


    A considerable number of fourth-level peak experts and half-step fifth-level experts died directly in the process of promotion, including many geniuses whose talents could be called monster levels.


    After all,pared with other immortal races, the human race has extremely limited time to practice, andcks the help of high-level auxiliary magic potions and other auxiliary measures. Many times they can only bite the bullet and go on. This is the extremely powerful thing for the human race to conquer the country. The root cause of rarity.


    "However, with the blessing of the golden finger talent, my subordinates and I can be prepared to attack the fifth-level powerhouse to the maximum extent."


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute interface and took a deep breath.


    In any case, even now, his strength has reached a level that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, and it is enough to have the ability to protect himself and even deterrence in most situations.


    While feeling excited, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    Although the golden finger still disys lv1, there is a golden light shing on the font from time to time. Based on the experience of other lords, this undoubtedly means that there is really only one step left to upgrade to lv2!


    "If lv2 allows you to control qualitative and quantitative changes at will, what will be the effect of upgrading to lv3?"


    While looking forward to it, Lei Xiao seemed to hear something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "By the way, I also discovered two good things during the upgrade process today!"


    Lei Xiao turned his palm up, and two small scrolls, one gold and one purple, appeared in front of him.


    This is not an ordinary magic scroll, but a much rarer skill scroll.


    "Although the three wealthy families and the royal family also have a lot of skill scrolls in stock, after some upgrades, these two are the most suitable for me."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he first opened the attribute column of the skill scroll.


    [Name: Glimpse of Shadows and Chasers of Light]


    [Level: Level 5]


    [Exnation: The light attribute single-body melee physical sword skill was originally created by a legendary sword master. He merged himself with the long sword into one, and unleashed a sudden thrust with all his strength. One sword can open mountains and rivers, and thirty others can do so. Six transformation methods can be used to transform from a slow sword to a fast sword, which is extremely unpredictable.


    "The [Panic sh] and [Sen Luo sh] I mastered before are both shing sword skills."


    "Although the damage range is wider, it always seems limited and clumsy in one-on-one situations, and its damage to heavily armored opponents is limited, and its pration is also insufficient."


    Lei Xiao looked at the description on the attribute column and nodded thoughtfully.


    In the previous battle with the Fourth Prince, the opponent''s swift thrusts caused him great trouble, making it impossible for him tounch an effective counterattack.


    But now, with the blessing of [Glimpse Shadow Chasing Light Break], my thrusting sword skills will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    With joy in his heart, Lei Xiao opened the attribute column of the second purple skill scroll.


    [Name: Ben Lei Tian Yin]


    [Level: Level 5]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute group auxiliary defense magic, a special skill of a certain thunder mage, can open the thunder field within oneself, which can not only enhance the power of one''s own thunder attribute spells, but also enhance the strength of one''s own magic shield. .


    After opening the thunder field, it will also conduct indiscriminate group thunder attacks on targets around itself.


    "This is a rare spell that takes into ount attack, defense and auxiliary functions at the same time. It just fits in with my other lightning attribute attack magic!"


    "Moreover, even if I am alone in the enemy''s army, I will still have the power to fight. After all, the Thunder Field will automatically attack any enemy around me!"


    "The most important thing is that it is obvious from the description that spells in this field will continue to exist as long as they are activated and will not affect the release of other spells. However, the field of [Phantom Illusion] has some simrities. "


    "All in all, after mastering [Thunder Thunder], my spell attack, spell defense, and group-fighting abilities will all be greatly improved!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and directly injected a ray of magic power into it and began to study.


    As arge number ofplex and mysterious chanting magic symbols, ways to form magic arrays, and ways to use magic circuit energy poured into Lei Xiao''s mind, it took a while for Lei Xiao toe back to his senses from the vast ocean of knowledge. .


    "It is indeed the special magic of the great thunder mage. It is indeed extraordinary."


    Lei Xiao covered his slightly swollen head, and after rxing for a while, he continued to study [Lvying Shadow Chaser Light Break].


    This time, what flooded into Lei Xiao''s mind were arge number of battle scenes that were like actual experiences. Sometimes they were like silhouettes, and sometimes they were like continuous battle scenes.


    Starting, thrusting, evading, counterattacking, killing the enemy... Various active attack moves and defense methods, as well as the corresponding energy circuit operation methods, are like a piece of rough jade being gradually carved into a masterpiece that will be handed down from generation to generation. The whole process is engraved in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    After thinking about it carefully in his mind for a while, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Not bad, not bad. I feel like we have taken another big step forward in the vast wastnd of strength."


    Lei Xiao stood up and began to move his muscles at will.


    After Lei Xiao had been active for a while, Ariel, who had finished practicing, opened her starry eyes.


    Although she only refined one Demonic Moon Condensation Pill, without the assistance of another energy vortex and divine power, Ariel''s refining time was naturally not as fast as Lei Xiao''s.


    "Congrattions, Lord, for reaching the peak of double fourth level!"


    Feeling the powerful aura faintly exuding from Lei Xiao''s body, Ariel''s starry eyes lit up and she immediately threw herself into the former''s arms.


    "My dear little princess is the same. She is also a fourth-level peak light magician."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and touched Ariel''s head.


    Since thetter had just washed his hair, a faint fresh fragrance spread into Lei Xiao''s nose along with the smooth feel.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s take a rest."


    Lei Xiao, who was immediately interested, didn''t think about anything else. He put the light crystal stone on the bedside table into his bag, making the light immediately be much hazier.


    The next morning, Lei Xiao and Ariel still got up very early.


    As usual, after Lei Xiao and Ariel finished breakfast, they returned to the territory to deal with daily matters, while Ariel immediately started preparations to meet with various small and medium-sized neutral organizations.


    Both of them clearly understood that with the passage of time, the invading army from the five directions, like the **** of death, was getting closer and closer to the country''s gate, so they would not waste a single moment of time.


    After returning to the pce, Lei Xiao first listened to the pce briefingpiled today.


    Although diplomats from various countries were secretly imprisoned, the news of the invading army was not made public.


    But whether it was in the royal capital or the pce, people were still in panic, and the news was obviously not blocked.


    "Is this really so? Even if there is no news within the pce, the enemy spies hidden in the royal capital and surrounding cities have already spread everything."


    Lei Xiao frowned, then rxed.


    This was undoubtedly within his expectations. He had already taken corresponding countermeasures yesterday, and had also spread various news that the Leng Yan Kingdom had extremely powerful mysterious helpersing to help. He was not afraid of the five directions at all. Army.


    In this way, at least to a certain extent, the tension of the people and soldiers can be alleviated, so that they will not copse without a fight.


    "Lord Qi, the leaders of various small and medium-sized neutral organizations are all in ce."


    In the Queen''s Lounge of the Lion Castle, Ariel immediately greeted Lei Xiao when she saw him walking through the door.


    "Although there are more than twenty small and medium-sized neutral organizations officially registered in the royal capital, most of them are just branches without the decision-making power to participate in the war. Even if they have the right to make suggestions, they have to return to the headquarters for consultation. From then on, There is simply no time.


    "So, after careful selection, my subordinates found a total of five neutral organizations that are rtively strong and whose headquarters and key personnel are all within the Kingdom of Cold me."


    "They are the "Green Adventurers Guild", "Thunder Magic Coven", "Jet Knights", "Mirror Witches Guild" and "Bard Alliance". "


    Ariel nodded to Lei Xiao and continued the introduction.


    "Among them, the "Green Adventurer''s Guild" has fifth-level strong men stationed there. The leaders of the four regional sects are all above the fourth-level senior strong men. As for the overall strength, the weakest one is enough to rival a legion. ,"


    "By the way, Lord, the president of the "Mirror Witch Association" is a fourth-level and six-star illusionist. His poprity in the Cold me Kingdom is second only to Erza! "


    After hearing what Ariel said, Lei Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but light up and he continued to listen carefully.

 Chapter 1034: before meeting

    Chapter 1034: before meeting


    Through Ariel''s concise exnation, Lei Xiao further understood the specific situation of these five neutral organizations.


    First of all, the "Green Adventurers Guild" can be seen from its name. It is a neutral organization that advocates exploring various secret ces and ruins.


    Dense forests, snowy areas, barren mountains, swamps, caves... The members of this guild have explored all over the human nations, and there are more than 3,000 registered members in the Cold me Kingdom alone.


    Among them, although most of the members are ordinary low-level powerhouses, there are also fourth-level or even fifth-level hidden powerhouses with unique skills. For example, the president is a long-famous fifth-level powerhouse. Strong.


    In addition, the "Green Adventurers Guild" not only has branches in more than 20 cities across the Cold me Kingdom, but also has an extremelyplete organizational structure.


    With many departments such as the Crisis Response Team, the Rescue Team, the Hunter Team, and the Executioner Team, it is already among the best among the medium-sized neutral organizations registered in the Cold me Kingdom.


    The "Thunder Magic Coven" and the "Mirror Witches Coven" are even more obvious. They are both neutral organizations that only recruit powerful magicians.


    The members of the former are mainly rare magic powerhouses such as thunder, ice, and steel, while thetter specializes in recruiting witches, that is, powerful female magicians.


    Although the number of registered members of these two in the Cold me Kingdom is only a few hundred, most of them are elite magicians of the second level or above, and many members are also well-known magic powerhouses in various ces.


    As for the "Jet Knights", needless to say, within the Cold me Kingdom alone, there is at least a cavalry force of more than a thousand people, almost all of which are elite knights of the second or third level and above, as well as flying knights, etc. Rare troops.


    Different from the "Knights of the Blue Rose" and the "Knights of the Broken de", as an ancient neutral organization that has been passed down for more than a thousand years, the "Knights of Jet" have a rich foundation. The training and professionalism of the knights are even Enough to rival the royal family.


    Finally, there is the "Bard Alliance", which is a neutral organization that mainly recruits bards.


    Compared with the previous organizations, although the overall strength is weak and not good at frontalbat, they have extremely powerful propaganda capabilities and intelligence gathering capabilities.


    As long as the headquarters issues an order, thousands of bards all over the human nations can immediately take action and be one of the huge machine gears for spreading and collecting information, ying an unparalleled role.


    After all, the bards who hang out in pubs, dances and other ces all year round are most indispensable for friends and information.


    "Not bad, not bad. Although the numbers of these five organizations are extremely limitedpared to the uing armies of the five countries, a considerable part of them are elitebat forces. They can at least defeat ten against ordinary soldiers."


    "Especially the "Mirror Witches" that Ariel specifically mentioned just now, can also fill the gap for me as a strong illusionist to a certain extent. "


    "And other magicians can also greatly supplement the kingdom''s magicbat power. After all, the number of magicians is rtively rare."


    After listening to the introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    You know, the recruitment of powerful magicians is one of the things that I care about the most.


    With the blessing of the golden finger talent, although the number of magic cannons upgraded during this period has been massive, even if all the other human nations put together, it is still far behind.


    But the key issue lies in the energy of theunch.


    After collecting the magic energy light crystals from the entire Cold me Kingdom, the number I own is only over 50,000.


    After being allocated to each fortress, only 10,000 pieces can be distributed on average in one direction.


    A full-energy magic light crystal can support a second-order magic cannon firing 10 times.


    In other words, 10,000 magic light crystals are only equivalent to 100,000 second-order magic artillery shells.


    For small and medium-sized battles, this is a very good firepower, with great suppressive and lethal effects, but for national wars, it seems to be insufficient.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although our magic cannons are abundant in number, they cannot y any role without shells, and their firepower cannot even match the opponent''s.


    Furthermore, except for the Mountain Fort Fortress, the Buluo Fortress and the Luolong City, the Sunset Fortress and the Rainforest Fortress, although rtively smaller in scale, are all fully covered by the absolute defensive barrier.


    But when the magic power is far inferior to that of the opponent, the absolute defensive barrier is undoubtedly like paper and can be easily broken by the opponent.


    Therefore, the role of magicbat power is self-evident.


    "With the support of 20 alchemy guilds throughout Lengyan, the number of Qi Condensing Pills I obtain every day has exceeded 20,000."


    "With the continuous blessing of Qi Condensation Pills and Strengthening Pills, if you give me a while, I can create a magician force that can easilypete with all other human nations."


    "But the problem is that there is no time."


    "Furthermore, the current base of active magicians is limited, and reaching the second-level peak has temporarily reached its peak. After all, I can''t mass-produce third-level magic potions that permanently enhance strength."


    "Although I have initially established aplete magician discovery system in various ces, finding and cultivating new magicians is not a day''s work. This means that even if the potion overflows, it can only be temporarily invested in a huge base of magicians. Go among the physics department soldiers.


    "Now, although theprehensive magical power under mymand is enough to easily match one country, if I want to match five countries at the same time, it will undoubtedly be an egg against a stone, and there is no possibility of victory at all."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    In addition to the recruitment of new magicians that I just thought of, I have also been conducting two new recruitment methods at the same time recently.


    That is to recruit other alien lords who have awakened their magic talents, as well as the magic subordinates of other alien lords.


    Regarding this point, UU Reading  Qin Qian and others are actively working on it, and they have also invested some resources in training.


    However, due to the low overall strength of these alien lords and other lords'' subordinates, andck of formal magic cooperation training, they have not yet formedbat effectiveness and can only be used as a reserve force.


    Of course, in addition to the subordinates of the magic system, I have also begun to gather all the forces of the lords around the border to use as a reserve army, but the role they can y is still rtively limited.


    "In short, developing lord power and lord technology is an indispensable part of my future. But now time is too tight, and the role of wooing these existing small and medium-sized neutral organizations has be apparent. Members who have the strength to join them will naturally Its a mature fighting force.


    "Even if the number of magic-basedbat forces in these organizations is limited, under my training, they will soon be able to take on their own roles and y a significant role. After all, I have no choice now."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Ariel and said: "Now let''s go meet the leaders of these organizations."

 Chapter 1035: The meeting begins

    Chapter 1035: The meeting begins


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    Because the reception room arranged by Ariel was only one floor away from the Queen''s lounge.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao and Ariel walked forward in the quaint castle corridor and soon arrived near the reception room.


    "See your lord, see your majesty the queen!"


    I saw at the corner of the corridor, Hong Ye, White Knight, Randall, Sarah, Nn, Chaoyan, and Erza who had just returned from the Shanglu family''s main castle underground, and immediately walked towards Lei Xiao and Ariel. A gift.


    These seven people were specially arranged by Lei Xiao to attend the meeting.


    Among them, the "Green Adventurer''s Guild" is handed over to Red Night and Erza who are experienced in exploring ruins and secret realms, the "Thunder Magic Gathering" is handed over to Randall, a rare magic powerhouse in the metal system, and the "Mirror Witch Guild" is handed over to To Chaoyan, who is also a witch.


    The "Jet Knights" were handed over to Sarah, the White Knight who is the first knight of Cold me and the descendant of the Knight King, and the "Bard Alliance" was handed over to Nn, who was extremely interested in bards.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be possible to gain some distance from these neutral forces in the shortest possible time.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although these five neutral organizations were already the strongest expression of the civil power of the Lengyan Kingdom, they still seemed a bit insignificant in the face of the invading armies of the five countries.


    But now is a critical moment of life and death. Even if it can only increase the hope of victory by one cent, I will never give up.


    "No need to be polite, let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates and continued walking towards the destination not far away.


    Not long after, the two maids and guards respectfully opened the door to the reception room, and Lei Xiao and his party entered it one after another.


    As soon as he entered the elegantly decorated castle room, Lei Xiao immediately felt an extremely dignified atmosphere.


    I saw a total of five guests sitting on the rectangr simple conference table, three men and two women. Each of them looked solemn and sat in their seats without saying a word.


    Based on Ariel''s description of characteristics, Lei Xiao quickly identified the specific identities of the five people.


    The person sitting first on the left side of the lower position is an old man in gray clothes with a tall and straight body but white beard and hair. There is a vast and powerful aura faintly exuding from his body.


    This person is the only fifth-level strongman among the five leaders, Bernie, the president of the "Green Adventurers Guild".


    This can be supported by the guild badge with the broken ruins pattern worn on his chest.


    Sitting second on the left is a middle-aged magician with a resolute face and gray temples, just like a middle-aged mercenary who has gone through vicissitudes of life. This person is Bu, the president of the "Thunder Magic Gathering". Laiz''s strength is at the peak of the fourth level.


    The third person sitting on the left is a burly middle-aged knight who is covered in silver knight armor and looks unsmiling. He is obviously Duke, the leader of the "Jet Knights", and his strength is also at the peak of the fourth level. .


    As for those on the right, they are two women with slender figures and quite delicate looks.


    Among them, a mature woman with long, silky shawl hair who looked to be around thirty years old was Dinah, the president of the "Mirror Witch Association", with a strength of level four and six stars.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    The one with a ponytail who looks younger but has a wheat-coloredplexion is the leader of the "Bard Alliance", Carol, whose strength is at level four and five stars.


    In addition, the identity of the two people can also be supported by their clothing.


    The former is a standard set of pointed witch hat and dark blue witch robe, while thetter has a brown feathered hatmon to bards ced on the table in front of him.


    "See His Royal Highness, see Her Majesty the Queen!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and Ariel walking into the room, the five people immediately stood up and knelt down on one knee, saying in unison.


    These five people were all invited to participate in Ariel''s coronation ceremony, and they were naturally no strangers to the looks of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    Although they, as leaders of neutral organizations, are not under the direct jurisdiction of the Lengyan royal family, they still need to abide by the royal family''sws and bear certain taxes.


    Therefore, when meeting Lei Xiao and Ariel, who are the most powerful people in the Cold me Kingdom, respect and etiquette are naturally indispensable.


    "Excuse me, everyone. It seems a little abrupt for Her Majesty and I to summon you all suddenly."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes passed over the five people in turn, and he nodded with a smile.


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand and dispersed all the maids in the room, leaving only Xing Hui, a direct subordinate, and A Ling and A Bing, who had just been transferred from the territory, to wait on them.


    Then, he and Ariel sat down at the top position.


    As Lei Xiao and Ariel sat down, the other subordinates also sat down one after another, nodding and smiling with the five of them to show friendship.


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel it during the initial greetings and mutual introductions.


    Although the atmosphere in the room seemed harmonious on the surface, there was still a solemn atmosphere.


    It''s no wonder that these five people are all leaders of their respective organizations, and their minds and insights are far beyond ordinary people.


    And the news that the armies of the five countries were besieging Leng Yan had spread. Being at an absolute disadvantage, the purpose of summoning the five people at this time was obviously obvious.


    "It seems that it is not an easy task to sessfully convince five people to fight for the Cold me Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly in his heart, then calmed down and started to go straight to the topic.


    "Everyone, you are the first echelon of our neutral organization in the Cold me Kingdom. You have made a lot of contributions to the Cold me Kingdom for a long time, so I will be honest."


    Lei Xiao first took a sip of the hot tea that Xing Hui had just handed to him, and then said bluntly: "As everyone knows, the Cold me Kingdom is now on the eve of a violent storm. If you are not careful, the tower will overturn. , destroyed in one fell swoop.


    "By then, not only will this kingdom that hassted for more than 600 years cease to exist, but the soldiers and people will be stained with blood for thousands of miles, and the fields will be littered with corpses."


    "And since you have chosen Lengyan as your headquarters, you probably don''t want to see thisnd turned into ashes and dust under the erosion of blood and fire."


    Lei Xiao''s voice became more solemn and he continued: "So, Her Majesty the Queen and I hope that you can join us to jointly resist the invading enemies, add strength to the royal family, and bring a glimmer of hope to the people."


    "Please rest assured that if the Lengyan Kingdom survives this crisis, everyone here will be a hero of the Lengyan Kingdom. Whether it is fame, fortune, glory, or wealth, we can fully meet your needs."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the whole audience was silent.


    Whether it was Bernie, ise and Duke on the left, or Dinah and Carol on the right, they all lowered their heads and said nothing, maintaining a polite but awkward silence.


    Just as Lei Xiao thought, the five of them knew the current situation very well.


    The five people who have branches all over the human race countries and are extremely well-informed understand clearly.


    Faced with the siege from four directions by the overwhelming armies of the Five Kingdoms, the Lengyan Kingdom, which had not fully recovered its vitality, had no chance of winning.


    To be more precise, let alone the currently severely damaged Leng Yan Kingdom, even at its peak moment, there was absolutely no way that the Leng Yan Kingdom could survive in front of the armies of the five nations.


    From this, the situation is self-evident.


    If you choose to join the party that is about to be destroyed at this time, isn''t that asking for death?


    Even if the other party promises so much wealth, you still have to live to enjoy it, right?


    Thinking about this in their hearts, the clear sound of armor shing sounded, and Duke, the leader of the knights with the most cheerful personality, stood up first and saluted Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    Then he said bluntly: "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, your "Jet Knights" have been pursuing a neutral attitude for thousands of years. This is also the admonition and motto of the previous leaders of the Knights, so I can only do nothing. "


    "But please rest assured, Your Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen, the "Jet Knights" will never help those who start a war. "


    After Duke finished speaking, the other four people nodded quickly, showing their neutral attitude.


    Seeing this scene, all the subordinates, including Ariel, couldn''t help but look at each other.


    It is not difficult to see from the firm attitude of the five people that it is indeed extremely difficult to get them to join.


    After all, today''s crisis situation can be called a narrow escape. Who would choose to seek death?


    Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the focus, had a calm expression and still maintained a faint smile.


    Lei Xiao knew clearly in his heart that if he were in the opponent''s position, he would never casually bet everything in his power on a dynasty that was about to overthrow.


    In other words, all this waspletely as expected.


    But there is a saying that goes well, money can help you.


    The reason why the other party didn''t surrender immediately was because there was no interest in it.


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to show off his financial resources.


    Sarah''s starry eyes flickered as she looked at the knight''s horse-shaped coat of arms on Duke''s chest. She first said: "Captain Duke, may I ask if the "Jet Knights" are rted to the Kingdom of Loren that copsed a thousand years ago? Have any contact? "


    After hearing Sarah''s words, Duke''s burly body froze, and then he frowned and asked: "Your Excellency Sarah, what do you mean by this?"


    "Your Excellency Duke just said that the "Jet Knights" were founded for a thousand years, which coincides with the disappearance of the Kingdom of Loren. "


    Sarah smiled and exined: "Furthermore, your knight''s coat of arms is very simr to the coat of arms of the Loren royal family, so I am asking you this question."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    Listening to Sarah''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The coat of arms of the Loren royal family is a horse with its hind legs on the ground and its front legs in the air, which looks extraordinary.


    The coat of arms of the "Jet Knights" is a horse head with only one front leg in the air. If you observe and distinguish it carefully, it is indeed quite simr to the former.


    "I didn''t expect that Your Excellency Sarah is so knowledgeable and knows about the affairs of the Kingdom of Loren."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Duke''s resolute face, and he nodded and said: "Yes, when we, the Jet Knights, were first established, we did refer to the coat of arms of the Loren royal family. "


    "It''s not just a reference, right?"


    Sarah stared closely at the coat of arms on Duke''s chest and smiled: "Captain Duke, do you know the name Geraint Eric?"


    As soon as Sarah said this, the white knight was the first to react.


    He was once one of the Apocalypse Knights of the Kingdom of Loren, and he was no stranger to this name.


    Geraint Eric was the deputymander-in-chief of the Guards Corps of the Loren royal family, and was once his riding teacher.


    On that scorching night filled with blood and fire, the loyal old knight fought with the Loren royal family until thest moment, until he died of exhaustion.


    Thinking of this in his mind, the white knight stared at the tenacity between Duke''s brows, and suddenly realized that it was exactly the same as Geraint.


    "If you think about it carefully, the word "Jet" is an abbreviation of Geraint in ancient Lorenzonguage. Is this a knighthoodposed of Geraint''s descendants? "


    Just when the white knight just thought of this in his mind.


    Duke looked in disbelief and asked Sarah in confusion: "How do you know the name of your ancestor? Who are you? What is your connection with the Kingdom of Loren?"


    Hearing the sound, Sarah still maintained a faint smile on her delicate face.


    As the heir to the Loren royal family, while inheriting the strength and experience of his ancestors, he also mixed in some other memories of his ancestors, including Geraint.


    Sarah did not answer Duke immediately. Instead, she took out a golden ring engraved with a horse crest from her arms and showed it in front of Duke.


    This ring, Lei Xiao recognized, was not a piece of equipment, but an ordinary ring. At the same time, it was also a symbol of the lost royal power of Loren.


    "You, are you..."


    Duke''s eyes widened, UU Reading  staring closely at the ring printed on the title page of the family''s ancient book, his expression of shock was palpable.


    As a descendant of Geraint, he naturally knew what that ring symbolized, and the original purpose of the establishment of the "Jet Knights" was to find and be loyal to the descendants of the Loren royal family, just like the White Knights.


    "I am now the glorious countess of the Leng Yan Kingdom, and I am also a loyal subordinate of His Highness the Prince. For His Highness the Prince, I am willing to give everything I have, including my life, at any time."


    Sarah put away the ring and said solemnly to Duke: "Now you know what to do, right?"


    After hearing Sarah''s words, Duke didn''t hesitate at all and first bowed to the former, caressing his chest.


    Then he knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and Ariel, and said firmly: "Your Royal Highness, Her Majesty the Queen, the "Jet Knights" are willing to fight side by side with the Cold me Kingdom until the end of their lives! "


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    As soon as Duke said this, Lei Xiao immediately understood the whole story and just nodded with a smile.


    The other four leaders of the neutral forces were filled with astonishment and could not believe what they saw.


    You know, even among neutral organizations, the "Jet Knights" led by Duke are the most unique ones. They will never give face to any powerful people, let alone bow to any powerful people.


    In other words, the "Jet Knights" should be the most staunchly neutral organization, but unexpectedly they became the first to bow their heads!

 Chapter 1036: Quiet changes

    Chapter 1036: Quiet changes


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel Duke''s sudden change in attitude.


    The originally solemn and solemn atmosphere in the living room quietly became a little more subtle.


    I saw the other four leaders of the neutral forces, in shock, couldn''t help but look at each other, and began to look at each other.


    Since Sarah did not directly reveal her identity as a descendant of the Loren royal family, and her conversation with Duke was on point, it was obvious that the four of them did not understand what was going on.


    After a while, only Bernie, the old president of the "Green Adventurers Guild", frowned and recalled the ring that Sarah had just shown, and a thoughtful look appeared in his wrinkled old eyes.


    Although he is also an archaeologist, he has not personally explored the ancient Loren dynasty that copsed thousands of years ago, but he has seen this kind of coat of arms that is said to represent the Loren royal family in the research notes of an old adventurer.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen both looked calm. They obviously understood the whole story. Is there some connection between them and the ancient dynasty that copsed thousands of years ago?"


    "Otherwise, if that golden ring is really a symbol of some kind, how did they know about it? Could it be that they personally explored the ruins of the ancient capital of Loren?


    "If this is true, how did they find the ruins that only exist in legends?"


    Thinking of this in his mind, a look of curiosity and surprise suddenly appeared in Bernie''s slightly narrowed old eyes, as if he was seeing someone of the same mind.


    As the president of the "Green Adventurers Guild", he was already extremely interested in ruins, and his obsession wasparable to that of Erza.


    Originally, he thought that he and Lei Xiao and Ariel, who held the power of a country, could not have anything inmon.


    Now it seems that the young Prince and His Majesty Ariel have something to learn and seek advice from, whether it is ancient knowledge or exploration.


    "President Bernie, if you are thinking about ruins and secret realms, maybe we can have a good chat if we have a chance."


    Lei Xiao soon realized what the old president was thinking, smiled faintly, and immediately looked at Erza who was sitting next to him.


    Thetter immediately understood, and then said to the old president: "President Bernie, we are both well-known archaeologists in the Cold me Kingdom. You and I are old acquaintances. We have worked together to explore many ancient and forgotten ces. A dusty ce.


    "Whether it''s the broken wall sculptures on the ruins, the hidden ruins of unknown temples, or the ancient magic traps full of dangers, they have all fascinated adventurers like you and me."


    "But believe me, although we have known each other for nearly ten years, everything we have experienced is far less than what I have experienced with His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen."


    Although Erza''s voice was not loud, it became increasingly impassioned.


    "Do you believe it? Right under our noses, there is actually a winged human ind in the ancient barrier area."


    "Not only are the cities and buildings there well-preserved, you can even see many ancient winged humans who were petrified in the nk era."


    "What exactly did they experience back then? How far has their civilization developed? Is their artistic style unique or influenced by other races?"


    As Erza said this, she waved her hand casually, and some extremely exquisite small handicrafts and ceramic pots brought from the Winged Human n''s barrier area appeared on the table one after another.


    I saw those mottled objects that werepletely different from human civilization, just ced there quietly, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, as if they were silently telling a once glorious time.


    Some time ago, when sending Erza to explore the ruins, Lei Xiao had allowed her to take out somemon ancient objects for research, so it was not surprising that these appeared.


    "An intact ancient winged human race ind city? In the archaeological history of human race countries, this is a major discovery that has never been made before!"


    Bernie didn''t know when he had put on a pair of loupes. His old eyes, which were magnified in the lenses, were wide open. He carefully observed the objects on the table, as if he was seeing the love of his life, and murmured: "Jin Wen" Master, did you bring these out from the ancient ruins of the Winged Human Race?"


    Although Bernie used the interrogative sentence, he did not doubt the authenticity of the matter at all.


    As an experienced adventurer and archaeologist, he could tell at a nce that these mottled but well-preserved items muste from the nk era.


    Furthermore, Master Jinwen, who is the chief illusionist of the Leng Yan Pce, is also an extremely authoritative archaeologist and enjoys a high reputation in the industry. Naturally, it is impossible for him to make mistakes.


    What shocked him the most was that each of these ancient objects, which would cause an uproar in the human archaeological world, was actually ced in front of him!


    "President Bernie, these are just the tip of the iceberg that His Majesty has led me to explore."


    Erza smiled, and a hint of mystery suddenly appeared on the face of the mature witch who had gone through the illusion. She raised her eyebrows and said: "If I say that His Highness the Prince took me to the Land of the Gods not long ago, would you believe it? "


    "Thend of the gods? The legendary entrance hall of the gods? Does it really exist?!"


    Bernie''s old eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, and his voice trembled due to excitement.


    You must know that gods have always been the most enduring hot topic in the human archeologymunity, and the debate between theistic and atheistic sects has never stopped.


    After all, what this word represents is a mysterious and transcendent supreme existence. How can it not make archaeologists yearn for it and go crazy?


    Looking at the shocked expression on Bernie''s old face, Erza smiled and said nothing, and just took out a small crystal ball.


    This is a rare record crystal that has the same purpose as the fantasy crystal.


    It''s just that this thing is of a low level and can only record a short period of real-time footage and disy it in the form of 3D projection when needed.


    As Erza injected magic power, a 3D projection emerged through the crystal surface. What was recorded in it was a corner of the "City of Light", which was naturally within the scope allowed by Lei Xiao.


    "This this"


    Looking at the beautiful architectural style on the screen that he had never seen before, but still like a fairnd, Bernie was so excited that he was speechless.


    "President Burney, with the dignity and professional ethics of archaeologists as my guarantee, I assure you that His Highness the Prince has explored more secret ces of ruins than what you have seen, and has even seen things that you cannot see at all. The imaginary people and objects, the understanding of the nk era and the gods are far beyond the scope of human archeology."


    Erza put away the ancient artifacts and record crystals of the Winged Human Race, and a hint of determination appeared in her starry eyes, and continued: "Do you want to watch these epic-level major discoveries, with the five-pronged invasion?" Will the iron hooves of the army be annihted again in the long river of history?"


    "me"


    Bernie had obviously not recovered from the shock, and coupled with Erza''s questioning, he instantly became a little overwhelmed.


    Although he has not fully expressed his attitude, it is obvious from his old eyes that he has obviously lost the stubbornness and determination that he used to stubbornly choose neutrality.


    Keenly aware of the other person''s emotional changes, Lei Xiao, who had been paying attention to the overall situation, put down the tea cup in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that things went much smoother than expected.


    Before he could show his courage, the "Jet Knights" had already been included under hismand, and although the "Green Adventurers Guild" hadn''t expressed its stance yet, they were already inseparable.


    Looking at Bernie, who was obviously shaken, the remaining ise, Dinah and Carol looked even more embarrassed.


    It''s not because two forces have gradually deviated from the same front where they remained neutral, but because the prince in front of them is obviously much more mysterious than they imagined.


    Perhaps, even though the current situation seems to be a dead game, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope in it?


    And it is not difficult to hear from His Highness the Prince''s words that if the Cold me Kingdom really survives the difficulties, they will surely follow the chickens and dogs to heaven.


    After all, as the lord of another world, His Royal Highness''s development speed is miraculous. This is no longer a secret.


    Once even the Five Kingdoms are unable to do anything to the Cold me Kingdom, then it will probably be the Five Kingdoms that are unlucky.


    But no matter what, judging from the current situation, the Cold me Kingdom has absolutely no hope of victory. Even if they join, what effect will it have?


    "I understand your concerns, but there is a saying that goes like this: Sand can form a tower, armpits can form fur, and trickles can form a river. Although you are part of my n to defend against the enemy, you are far from the whole story. .


    Lei Xiao shook the tea cup in his hand and smiled lightly.


    "Your Highness, do you already have a n in mind to resist the armies of the five countries?"


    Dinah from the "Mirror Witches" blinked her long eyshes and asked tentatively: "But theye from four directions, they are surrounded by enemies on all sides."


    "It is true that a fierce tiger cannot defeat a pack of wolves. With my current strength, it is naturally impossible to defend against the enemy at the same time. However, there is no problem in concentrating our forces to attack in one direction."


    Lei Xiao took a sip of the warm tea and said bluntly: "As long as the invading army in one direction is beaten and disabled, it will not be called an embarrassment on all sides. By then, the enemies in other directions can be defeated one by one. ."


    "So, His Highness the Prince already has the means to prevent three attacks and one?"


    Carol''s smart starry eyes turned and immediately asked.


    "Although it is not perfect, you are an indispensable force in it."


    Lei Xiao put down the cup of tea withoutment and responded: "This is exactly the reason why I am looking for you this time."


    "I''m sorry to be presumptuous, but each of those four armies has almost a million people. It''s easy to overthrow a country. Even the solid city and fortress can''t stop it. How can His Majesty the Prince stop the three armies?"


    Dinah crossed her arms and frowned slightly: "Your Highness, are these words a bit exaggerated?"


    "Soldiers are deceitful. Since I was able to crush the fiefdoms of the fallen nobles all the way and make the three most powerful families surrender, I must have some little-known tricks."


    The aura around Lei Xiao instantly rose a lot, causing Dinah, who knew that her words were too straightforward, to quickly lower her head.


    Then, Lei Xiao''s aura calmed down, and he smiled faintly again and said: "Jin Wen, tell this curious female president that some of our small tricks won''t hurt."


    Hearing the sound, Erza immediately understood. She first touched her chest and saluted Lei Xiao, and then raised her eyebrows and said: "President Dinah, you can be regarded as the leading illusion master in the Cold me Kingdom. I think the name of the Phantom Tribe should be Not unfamiliar, right?"


    "Master Jinwen, do you mean the Phantom n?"


    Dinah''s starry eyes lit up, and she nodded quickly and said: "The Phantom n can be said to be the origin of illusionists, how could I not know this?"


    "It''s a pity that it is said that this ancient race, which even the gods once praised, has long been extinct in that mysterious nk era."


    Having said this, Dinah lowered her eyebrows and sighed softly.


    Just like what she said, the profession of illusionist did originate from the phantom n that was once very friendly with the human race.


    However, even after three thousand years of self-research and development, although the schools of illusionists of various races can be said to be blooming, they are nothingpared to the illusions of the real Phantom Tribe.


    Therefore, the Phantom Spirit n, which can be called the originator, is naturally the ultimate yearning for all illusionists, and it is also the most sacred thing, just like recognizing an ancestor and returning to the n.


    "President Dinah, what if I say that one of His Highness''s ns to stop the enemy is to get the full support of the Phantom n?"


    Erza tilted her head and smiled.


    "W-what!"


    Dinah was shocked in her heart and stood up from her seat. She opened her eyes wide and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? The Phantom n has been destroyed for a long time."


    Looking at Dinah''s astonished white face, Erza did not respond. She just made an extremelyplicated formation gesture towards Dinah, and then recited a series of lengthy and difficult-to-pronounce spells.


    Of course, Erza did not directly release some kind of illusion, because the pce blessed by the mysterious magic circle was a restricted area for illusions, and even the fifth-level illusionist could not cast any spells.


    "Is this the magic spell and formation technique of the Phantom n? Even the most authoritative magic book of illusion only has a few words. I didn''t expect Master Jinwen to recite a whole paragraph. It''s simply unbelievable."


    Before Dinah, who looked stunned, could finish speaking, Erza''s heart moved slightly, and a string of small gray-white bells appeared in her hand. They were the bells that Lei Xiao had used before.


    "Is this the magical weapon of the Phantom n?!"


    Dinah almost bent her body on the table, her starry eyes shrank slightly, staring at the object in Erza''s hand across from her.


    Although she didn''t know the name of the Bell of Disturbance, the ancient words and curses engraved on the bell were exactly the same as other treasures of the Phantom Tribe recorded in ancient books!


    In addition to being shocked, UU Reading  Dinah understood clearly in her heart.


    With the help of the Phantom n, resisting the army will be an easy task!


    "President Dinah, if you join our team, you will have the opportunity to participate in the ancient phantom magic circle and be a member of the activating magic circle."


    Erza put away the bell, raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course, if you perform well, as long as His Highness the Prince is happy, you may be able to get the opportunity to learn the magic of the phantom tribe, or even meet the phantom directly. nsman.


    After Erza finished speaking, although Dinah''s red lips were slightly opened and she was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a moment, the urgency in her starry eyes was already very obvious.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1037: Apprenticeship and cooperation

    Chapter 1037: Apprenticeship and cooperation


    Latest website: "Following the "Jet Knights" and the "Green Adventurers Guild", is the "Mirror Witch Guild" also inseparable? "


    Lei Xiao looked at the eager look on Dinah''s fair face with satisfaction, and raised his hand to signal A Ling, who was waiting nearby, to add a cup of hot tea to her.


    Just like Erza said, if the "Green Adventurers Guild" and the "Mirror Witches Guild" really made great contributions.


    Then, it might not be a bad idea to satisfy their respective desires.


    Of course, the first "Jet Knights" who choose to join our team will receive corresponding rewards.


    "Next, will the only ones left are the "Thunder Magic Gathering" and the "Bard Alliance"? "


    "Although you can convince both of them by directly throwing money at them, it is safer to do what they like and grasp their key points."


    Lei Xiao''s sharp eyes kept wandering back and forth between ise and Carol.


    After feeling Lei Xiao''s gaze, the two remaining people became even more embarrassed, and had no choice but to smile awkwardly back at Lei Xiao.


    "President ise, I heard that you are a rare great lightning magician, and His Royal Highness, who is a master of both magic and martial arts, is also a powerful lightning magician. This is no longer a secret. .


    Randall saw the opportunity, smiled slightly at ise and said, "Don''t you have anything you want to ask His Highness for advice?"


    "What Mr. Randall said is absolutely true. The number of thunder magicians in human countries is extremely rare, and the fourth-level strong ones who can be honored as great magicians are even rarer. Being able to have the same profession as His Highness the Prince really makes me feel... pleasure."


    ise quickly saluted Lei Xiao and kept praising him: "His Royal Highness is so young and promising, and he will definitely leave an indelible mark on the history of thunder magicians like us!"


    "Haha, when I have time, I will definitely ask His Highness the Prince for advice!"


    However, even though he looked respectful, in his heart ise didn''t actually feel that he had anything to learn from Lei Xiao.


    He is a long-famous great lightning magician, ranking among the top three among the strongest lightning magicians in all human countries, while Lei Xiao is just an alien lord whose arrival time is extremely limited.


    Although the strength is the same, Lei Xiao''s ability to grow to such an incredible level in such a short period of time must be due to the use of a magic potion that permanently enhances strength.


    Even though this kind of potion is rare and extremely rare for a hundred years, ise didn''t know where the young prince got it.


    But what is certain is that in terms of practicing magic and mastering spells, the young Prince will never reach his level.


    He has been practicing for decades, and his talent in magic is one of the best among magicians. Only then can he reach the peak level of the fourth level.


    "President ise is serious. You are a well-known lightning-attribute magic powerhouse in the human race. I should ask you for advice."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately understood what the other party was thinking.


    After saying that, Lei Xiao didn''t panic and drew a series of extremelyplex magic symbols in mid-air.


    As Lei Xiao''s gesture fell, a small thunder magic array surrounded by purple light emerged, constantly emitting sizzling thunder sounds.


    After a while, the sizzling sound intensified, and soon the whole room was thundering, giving off an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    This is exactly aponent of the new fifth-level spell [Thunder and Heavenly Yin] that Lei Xiao just learned.


    This special magic circle is iprehensible to ordinary people, but experienced magicians can see it at a nce.


    What Lei Xiao used was a special formation method based on the ability of a powerful fifth-level magician. In other words, this was proof of the release of fifth-level thunder spells.


    "His Royal Highness is actually able to use fifth-level thunder spells?"


    Seeing this astonishing scene of purple light shing, not only ise, but also Dinah and Carol couldn''t help but open their eyes wide.


    You know, even a peak level 4 expert cannot easily cast a level 5 spell across levels.


    After all, even the most basic fifth-level spells, the amount of magic power consumed and the impact on one''s own magic power are definitely not something that ordinary fourth-level powerhouses can withstand.


    As for why Lei Xiao can perform it easily, it is naturally based on the power of the gods.


    "It''s actually a fifth-level lightning spell?!"


    Among the shocked people, ise was even more astonished and could not help but open his mouth.


    Over the years, in order to seek rare thunder spells and advanced cultivation methods, ise has been seeking apprenticeships and skill scrolls everywhere at almost any cost.


    After all, advancing to the fifth level of power was too far out of reach. He could only find ways to strengthen himself from other aspects and look for the extremely slim chance of advancement.


    It is a pity that there are no fifth-level thunder magisters in the human countries now, and they are extremely rare in history. As for skill scrolls, let alone fifth-level ones, even fourth-level ones are quite rare.


    Therefore, although he has mastered many fourth-level thunder spells, ise knows nothing about the higher-level fifth-level thunder spells.


    But there is no doubt that if one can master fifth-level spells and even the corresponding training methods, this is undoubtedly the only way for ise to improve his strength and touch the fifth-level threshold.


    As a result, being able to learn a fifth-level spell has be the goal that ise has pursued throughout his life, but he has always dreamed of it but has never been able to achieve it.


    And now, a master of lightning attribute magic who can use fifth-level spells appeared in front of him!


    For a moment, the excitement on ise''s face was beyond words. He didn''t even care about the power of Lei Xiao''s spell. He knelt down directly in front of Lei Xiao and said sincerely: "Teacher, please bow to my disciple!"


    "President ise is serious. Bing a disciple is far from being considered. I just identally mastered a few fifth-level spells. If I can sessfully ovee this difficulty, I will teach you everything I have."


    Lei Xiao extinguished the lightning in his palm and smiled faintly.


    Ariel had mentioned ise''s quest for a fifth-level spell before when she reported it, so he showed it a little bit, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    "Thank you very much, teacher, no, thank you very much, Your Highness the Prince!"


    ise still maintained his kneeling position and said gratefully.


    "The president is too kind."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help ise up, and then with a wave of his hand, hundreds of third-level and even fourth-level magic skill scrolls of various attributes were neatly arranged on the conference table.


    These rare magic skill scrolls were obtained by Lei Xiao when he recently upgraded the royal family and the treasure troves of the three wealthy families.


    At the beginning of the acquisition, the main subordinates had already been selected, and these were just the remaining ones.


    Even so, this scene still left the five leaders of the neutral forces present dumbfounded.


    It''s no wonder, after all, this book is the collection of the royal family and the three wealthy families, and it has been upgraded by Lei Xiao, so it has been upgraded to another level.


    In the realm of the human race, it can be said to be a top-notch collection that has never been seen before or since.


    "President ise, I heard that the original purpose of the Thunder Magic Assembly was to provide a tform for magicians with rare attributes such as thunder, ice, metal, etc. tomunicate with each other and further enhance their own strength."


    Lei Xiao looked at ise, whose eyes almost fell on the skill scroll, and smiled: "When this crisis is sessfully ovee, these scrolls can be freely selected by you and your colleagues in the Magic Assembly. It can also be regarded as the royal family''s support for the country." A way of neutral organization.


    After saying that, Lei Xiao turned to Dinah again and nodded slightly, indicating that the other party would be free to choose at that time.


    "Thank you very much, Your Highness the Prince!"


    ise and Dinah touched their chests and saluted at the same time, and the expressions of gratitude on their faces were beyond words.


    ise, in particr, wished he could wait by Lei Xiao''s side right now, serve Lei Xiao tea and pour water, and regard Lei Xiao as his master.


    "The "Thunder Magic Gathering" is almost done, is it the only "Bard Alliance" left? "


    Lei Xiao first drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and then turned to Carol, the youngest of the five leaders.


    "Your Highness, our "Bard Alliance" is weak inbat strength. Most of its members are bards. I''m afraid I can''t be of much help to the royal family..."


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, Carol swallowed involuntarily and spoke quickly.


    "Leader Carol is being too modest. As far as I know, the "Bard Alliance" has no lower requirements for strength than other organizations when ites to recruiting members, and is even slightly higher. "


    Lei Xiao''s extremely kind eyes still stayed on the other party''s slender body, and he immediately changed the topic: "I remember that the "Bard Alliance" also has a business of mailing letters or packages, right? "


    "As His Highness the Prince said, bards are born postmen. Most of them spend their entire lives traveling and never stay in a city for too long, so this is just our additional business. Of course, it is not just mailing. , also includes ghostwriting business.


    Carol tilted her head, not understanding Lei Xiao''s intention in mentioning this matter, and replied truthfully: "This business is carried out in all human countries, and it can be regarded as one of the important ways for us to increase funds."


    "What if I say that there is about to be a way to subvert the traditional mailing business? This method will even directly subvert the existing structure of human nations."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said mysteriously: "Don''t the Bards Alliance want to stand on the wind and ride on the wind? "


    "Please express it clearly to His Highness the Prince."


    Carol immediately became energetic, and sometimes a light shed in her starry eyes.


    As the head of a neutral organization that leads various human nations, Carol is a bard herself, but she is also a shrewd businessman. She naturally knows the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    "Lords from other worlds can use a unique lord-specific mechanism to trade items with each other across the air. I believe you all already know something about it, right?"


    Lei Xiao tapped his fingers lightly on the table and said calmly: "What if someone can build a hugework of lords?"


    "Your Highness, are you talking about using the alien lords scattered all over the world as a hub for delivering packages and letters to each other?! No, not only packages and letters, but also goods and supplies can be delivered instantly."


    Carol reacted immediately, her eyes filled with uncontroble excitement.


    The business opportunities contained in this go far beyond just mail delivery!


    Hearing this, even the leaders of other neutral organizations suddenly became enlightened.


    As a lord from another world, His Royal Highness can stand on a high position parallel to Her Majesty the Queen and rule a huge country, so naturally he can also stand on top of other lords from other worlds.


    In other words, establishing a hugework of alien lords and overturning the structure of the entire human world is a feat that only His Royal Highness can aplish!


    "To tell you the truth, the Lord Network of the Cold me Kingdom is already in the trial operation stage."


    "But my small goal is not just one country, but covering all human countries. This requires the cooperation of some guides who understand the customs and customs of each ce very well. Only then can the entirework beid down as quickly as possible when the time is right. .


    Lei Xiao picked up the steaming tea again and said calmly.


    This is an important problem Qin Qian encountered whenying out Leng Yan''s internal lordwork these days.


    That is, even with the full cooperation of city lords from all over the country, we will still encounter all kinds of troubles. After all, this is an extremely huge project.


    For example, the best route nning between the city and the territory, people''s eptance of new things, and even the secret obstruction of businessmen, etc.


    These big or small problems are easier to deal with in big cities.


    The trade routes between the viges under its jurisdiction must also be re-nned, or a next-level lord hub must be established.


    All of this requires a guide who is familiar with the local area in order to proceed more smoothly.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that Leng Yans home country, where Lei Xiao has the most solid foundation, is still full of problems.


    And if after taking control of the entire human kingdom, this problem will be more serious. There are hundreds of these lord hubs, and it is impossible for Lei Xiao to intervene and adjust them one by one.


    Therefore, the role of the "Bard Alliance" became apparent.


    It ismon for bards to travel around various human countries. They are not only the best guides, but can even be supervisors in a certain sense, checking and bncing each other with the lords and city lords who serve as hubs.


    "In addition, the lordwork is too extensive. I don''t mind subcontracting some of the business and riding the wind with me."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and added another sentence.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that as the lordwork bes more mature, new industries will emerge one after another. If his own people share this cake, they will naturally be able to maximize their profits.


    All in all, the importance of UU Reading  lordwork is self-evident, except for what was just mentioned.


    It can also allow you to quickly concentrate strategic resources from different regions in any corner of your jurisdiction toy the foundation for future wars with other sectors. Naturally, the sooner it can be formed, the better.


    Therefore, it is a perfect thing to use a small part of the profits to let the "Bard Alliance" serve you wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, controlling the bards in various ces also means that Lei Xiao controls a brand new intelligence system, and the benefits are needless to say.


    "Your Highness, do you mean that the "Bard Alliance" will be the designated partner of the Lord Network and take over the postman business of the Lord Network? "


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Carol was so excited that tears filled her eyes, and she quickly asked.


    "Exactly."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, knowing that the other party had fallen at his feet.

 Chapter 1038: mire of despair

    Chapter 1038: mire of despair


    Latest website: "Understood, Your Highness the Prince, please be sure to let the "Bard Alliance" join the Cold me Kingdom''s front. I am willing to lead my subordinates to fight to the end for the Cold me Kingdom! "


    Carol''s fair face was full of excitement, and she knelt down directly in front of Lei Xiao without any hesitation.


    This young alliance leader who is not yet 30 years old clearly understands that if the "Bard Alliance" really takes advantage of the lord''s trap, it will soar.


    Then, it is not yet known that the warbler will turn into a dragon in a short period of time and be an upstart that can rival the three top neutral organizations!


    No, under the premise of joining the Cold me Kingdom, the "Bard Alliance" can no longer be regarded as a neutral organization in the strict sense, but what does it matter?


    You know, this is the only chance to stand on the shoulders of the dragon and grow!


    After all, the original purpose of the "Bard Alliance" was to provide a warm ce for the bards to live, to witness and record the historical changes of the entire world, and to prevent mysteries such as the nk Age from happening again.


    But now, the "Bard Alliance" has been developing for thousands of years, but it can only be regarded as a second-rate force. It can''t even go beyond the borders of the human nations. How can it witness the historical changes of the entire world?


    Carol has a feeling that as long as he follows the pace of His Highness the Prince, perhaps the "Bard Alliance" can really realize the vision of past alliance leaders, go beyond the human nations and record the entire world!


    "Leader Carol, please stand up. From this moment on, let us go hand in hand."


    Lei Xiao leaned down and helped the other person up, smiling slightly.


    "Thank you very much, Your Highness the Prince!"


    Carol''s starry eyes twinkled, and her determination was palpable.


    "As expected of the lord!"


    Looking at the originally extremely solemn atmosphere in the hall, everyone was gradually unified under the leadership of Lei Xiao. The subordinates, including Ariel, couldn''t help but look excited and rejoiced in their hearts.


    As for the five leaders sitting at the bottom, except Duke of the "Jet Knights" and Carol of the "Bard Alliance", they havepletely surrendered.


    Although the other three leaders also had eager expressions on their faces, there was still a trace of hesitation in their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao did not speak immediately, but quietly waited for the other party''s questions.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that only by dispelling the other party''sst worries could the other party be able to fight for the Cold me Kingdom wholeheartedly.


    And now is the best time topletely dispel the other party''s concerns.


    After a while, Bernie, the president of the "Green Adventurers Guild", stood up and saluted Lei Xiao, caressing his chest, and then said sternly: "Your Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen, please forgive me. I still have something unclear in my mind."


    "President Bernie says it''s okay."


    Lei Xiao picked up the tea cup again, still with a calm expression.


    "Your Highness, our forces are distributed among the human nations, and now the Lengyan Kingdom is isted and helpless. Once we give up our neutral attitude and choose to join the Lengyan Kingdom''s front, I am afraid that the war has not officially begun, and all countries will If you retaliate against me and other local branches first, how will you respond then?"


    Bernie''s old face was full of solemnity, and he spoke bluntly to Lei Xiao.


    As soon as the old president said this, the eyes of the other four people, including Duke and Carol, who had already surrendered, also cast their eyes over one after another, obviously very concerned about this matter.


    "President Bernie has hit on something, and that''s exactly what I need to tell you next."


    Lei Xiao shook the white porcin tea cup in his hand and said calmly: "In fact, Her Majesty the Queen and I have already considered this point."


    "First of all, all I need is Leng Yan''s domesticbat power, and will not touch branches in other countries."


    "Secondly, the matter of your submission to me and Her Majesty the Queen will only be known to everyone present and my other subordinates. The royal family will also keep it strictly confidential and will not spread it."


    "Finally, you and your subordinates will appear as a supplementarybat force as the Royal Guards Corps, and will not easily appear on the frontal battlefield."


    "At the same time, the royal family will be responsible for all matters including weapons, equipment and logistical supplies, and the treatment will be the same as that of the Royal Guards."


    "In addition, I will equip everyone with illusion masks so that no one will notice your specialness."


    Lei Xiao exined the matter that he had already considered, and said with a smile: "In short, before the timees, even if the Cold me Kingdom ovees this difficulty, your true identity will be kept strictly confidential, and your opponents will never know it. Every penny.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, these are indeed things that Lei Xiao has thought about in advance.


    As for the branches in other countries, they will also be of great use, but they have not yet had the opportunity to be put into use.


    "So that''s the case, then I can rest assured!"


    Dispelling thest worries in his heart, Bernie did not hesitate at all. He immediately knelt on the ground and solemnly said: "The "Green Adventurer Guild" will also join the Cold me Kingdom''s front, and vow to live and die with the Cold me Kingdom! "


    "Dear teacher, no, Your Highness the Prince, and the "Thunder Magic Assembly", I am also willing to fight side by side with the Cold me Kingdom until the end of time! "


    ise also knelt down on one knee and quickly showed his loyalty.


    "Both of you, please rise. Please remember that Her Majesty the Queen and I will never neglect a friend, nor let go of an enemy."


    Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, and helped the two presidents up in turn.


    At this point, there is no doubt that he has another powerful fifth-level man under hismand!


    With joy in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on Dinah''s slender body. The "Mirror Witches" was undoubtedly thest neutral force that had not yet sworn allegiance.


    "Please don''t misunderstand Your Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen. I am just worried that my own and the "Mirror Witches'' Society" have limited power and cannot repay the expectations of Their Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen. "


    Dinah quickly waved her hand, biting her red lips and said: "After all, the members of the "Mirror Witches" in Lengyan territory are only five magic squadrons in size, which is really not worth mentioning. "


    "President Dinah is overly worried. Even though there are only 5 magic squadrons, the strengths of the first-tier squadron, the second-tier squadron, and even the third-tier squadron arepletely different."


    This was what Lei Xiao was waiting for, and he smiled faintly and said: "Since you all n to make the five countries enemies for Leng Yan, then Her Majesty the Queen and I will try our best to improve your overall strength."


    "This is a reward for your loyalty and an indispensable part of improving your hopes of victory."


    After speaking, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and the huge conference table was immediately filled with first-order physical strengthening pills, second-order Qi-condensing pills, third-order rose energy-gathering pills, and even the newly acquired fourth-order zing sun magic pills and pills. Level 4 Sky Condensation Pill.


    Suddenly, the fragrant aroma of thousands of neatly stacked magic potions rushed towards him, instantly filling every corner of the conference hall.


    "This, this is?!"


    Looking at this scene that they never dared to dream about, Bernie, ise, Duke, Dinah and Carol''s eyes widened, and their mouths opened involuntarily.


    As the leaders of the major neutral forces, the five of them were no strangers to potions that could permanently enhance their strength, but what they found unbelievable was that.


    Even though they have considerable wealth, they only have a very limited number of first- and second-level potions stored in them. They have never seen such arge amount of permanent strength-enhancing potions!


    And they have rarely seen third-level magic potions such as Rose Focus Pill.


    After all, this kind of third-level magic potion often requires millions of golden dragons. For a force with limited strength like them, it is already an expense that needs to be carefully weighed.


    What''s more, what His Highness the Prince showed was far from that. Judging from the refreshing fragrance, it was obvious that there was a higher-level fourth-level magic potion!


    "I think I finally know why Teacher, no, His Royal Highness, has made such rapid progress."


    With his heart extremely shocked, ise''s eyes were nk and he murmured to himself.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is just a microcosm of what I have."


    Lei Xiao looked at the five people with dull eyes with satisfaction, and said leisurely: "In order to reward you for your loyalty, if all the powerful magicians under yourmand are less than the second-level peak, the royal family will directly make up for it to the second-level peak, and the physics department will also make up for it. Lets get to the second level together.


    "As for the higher levels of level three or even level four, it depends on your further military exploits."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the five people nodded quickly, the urgency and excitement in their eyes was indescribable.


    Among them, especially Dinah and Carol, whose strength has still reached the peak of the fourth level, they can''t wait to kiss Lei Xiao''s leather boots to express the unparalleled excitement in their hearts.


    Noticing this, Lei Xiao added lightly: "To be honest with you, the fourth-level potions that can permanently enhance strength are no longer out of reach for me."


    "My next goal is to obtain a fifth-level magic potion that permanently enhances strength."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved his sleeves again, and a dozen other fifth-level magic potions of the therapeutic and auxiliary categories were neatlyid out on top of the fourth-level magic potions.


    At this point, the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words is self-evident.


    If everyone performs well, Lei Xiao would not mind training a few more powerful fifth-level experts.


    This time, the other three people, including Bernie, who was already a fifth-level one-star powerhouse, were eager to fight, obviously ready to lean over and face Lei Xiao''s leather boots at any time.


    "Do you think these are the only rewards? As I said just now, I will not treat any friend badly."


    Looking at the expressions of everyone kneeling in submission, Lei Xiao still had a faint smile on his face: "If you all perform well, I will let you get something that is out of reach in your heart."


    As Lei Xiao said this, he stood up and walked to the other end of the rtively empty conference room amidst everyone''s doubtful eyes.


    Before anyone could react, Lei Xiao''s arms began to slowly unfold.


    Along with the faint shes of lightning, dozens of colorful fifth-level weapons and fifth-level equipment were suspended in mid-air, instantly covering the entire conference room.


    This is one of the additional effects of [Ben Lei Tian Yin], which can use the power of thunder and lightning to levitate any object out of thin air, and the fifth-level equipment that appears is naturally part of Lei Xiao''s collection.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be more intuitive for the five people to feel the fatal attraction of the national-level equipment.


    Sure enough, looking up at the dazzling divine costumes, the five leaders, including Bernie, had their eyes wide open and were instantly petrified on the spot, with huge waves in their hearts.


    This amount of national-level equipment is probably far less than that of all the human nationsbined!


    "The King''s Treasure House? No, this is simply the God''s Treasure House!"


    The shocked look on Bernie''s old face was clear, and the other four people also had the same expression.


    Tier 5 equipment at the national level is undoubtedly the ultimate goal in the mind of every top powerhouse!


    Faced with such a shocking sight, thest bit of hesitation and uncertainty in the five people''s hearts was instantly wiped away, as if they werepletely following Lei Xiaoma''s lead.


    They all clearly understood in their hearts that only His Highness the Prince in front of them could bring them supreme glory and satisfy their lifelong desire.


    When you meet such a master, how can you not do the work of a dog and a horse?


    "Randall, take them to Orr, register the specific and detailed information of the strong men belonging to each force, and distribute the Strengthening Pill and Qi Condensing Pill as soon as possible, especially to the illusionists who are third-level senior and above. Top priority.


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the five people again and said: "Go back and mobilize all your subordinates secretly as soon as possible. As for the next step, just follow my orders and act at any time."


    "As youmand! Your Highness the Prince!"


    Everyone knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    After bidding farewell to everyone for the time being, Lei Xiao and Ariel went to the King''s Hall and gathered all the royal illusionists in the pce.


    Moreover, the corresponding magic potions were distributed, which was enough for everyone to advance to the fourth level, further filling the huge gap in illusionists.


    "After some refining, the royal family''s existing illusionists are expected to be able to fill the gap of 7 fourth-level illusionists. Even so, there are still 23 fourth-level illusionists missing."


    "The rest can only rely on searching from various ces and surrendering to the five neutral forces?"


    Thinking of this in his mind, UU Reading .uukashu Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    ording to the estimated number of people, it may still be difficult to meet the conditions for the phantom n''s magic circle to be used.


    "Even if the gap is filled, I still have to find a way to temporarily stop two of the three directions of Luolong City, Sunset Fortress, and Rainforest Fortress. But at present, I still have no idea how to stop the invading armies from two of the directions. No clue.


    When he said this, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath with a solemn look on his face.


    At present, the two nned enemy defense ns of the Phantom Tribe and those looking for neutral forces have beenpleted one after another, and everything seems to have fallen into a quagmire of despair.


    "That''s all, let''s follow the nned n to further enhance the strength of some of the main powerhouses of the third level peak. This is also an important part of improving one''s own strength."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started taking action without stopping.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the deadly sword hanging above his head was getting closer and closer to him and the king.

 Chapter 1039: Continuous upgrades! 3 marvelous buildings

    Chapter 1039: Continuous upgrades! 3 marvelous buildings


    Latest website: After calming down his uneasy mind, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    During this period of time, with the blessing of the Demonic Moon Condensation Pill, all 26 direct fourth-level subordinates under hismand have reached the peak of the fourth level.


    They are the main ves Ariel, Rei, Randall, Garth, Sarah, Mia, Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Lina, Xia, Faxia, Xiaoya, Ye Cang, Erza and Fang Hai.


    And the ministers in charge of power are Orr, Burt, Orange White, Hodder, Rose Marquis, Benson, Gale, Lin, Isaac and Coulson.


    Now, the first thing Lei Xiao needs to pay attention to is the subordinates and ministers who are at the peak of the third level and are slightly weaker in the second echelon of the third level.


    "Let me take a look."


    Lei Xiao opened the subordinate overview interface and began to take inventory.


    "First of all, there are A Ling, A Bing, Xing Hui, who are the queen''s personal attendants, and Qing Shu, who was promoted to captain of the guard not long ago. There are four people in total."


    "Secondly, Kelly and Leslie, the two eldestdies of Merchant Land, Baron Polly, Goblin King Hongshi, Grand Duke Burren of Mountain Crystal, Princess Celia, Ed and Tran who are also in the pce, 8 people in total.


    "Secondly, manage the eastern region for me: Xuan Yue, Ging Guo, Ned, Nate, Maia, Guanzhong, Bran, Maier, Vasong, Yaer, Os, Wood, Donna, Tina, and Tiya. , Ryan, Richa, Reese, and Kerr, a total of 19 people.


    "Finally, there are the 10-man dragoon team including Sean in the territory, 5 attendants including Ward, 5 chefs including Rudy, and 78 territorialmanders above the level of deputy squadron leader including Rogge, a total of 99 people."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved back and forth on the overview interface, while carefully examining each line of text, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "A total of 130 subordinates?"


    "Then start with the subordinates whose strength is at the peak of the third level, and distribute the corresponding fourth-level magic potions and sacred blessing pills to assist in promotion."


    "As for the others who have not yet reached the third level peak, with the third level magic potions of Xue Ya and Faxia and the continuous upgrades of Qi Condensing Pills from various ces, it is only a matter of time before their strength reaches the third level peak."


    "Of course, before the start of the life-and-death battle, the current strategy is that most of the third-level strength-enhancing potions are mainly distributed to the second-level peak ves with more significant effects, so as to increase the number of third-level squadrons. .


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao summoned Jiang Li and ordered him to distribute the corresponding fourth-level permanent strength-enhancing potions and sacred blessing pills one by one.


    As for the other fourth-level permanent strength-improving potions and the corresponding sacred blessing pills except 130, Lei Xiao divided them into several parts.


    ording to the numbers previously reported from various ces, they were handed over to Wu, Caroline, Bai Lao, Lin, Isaac and Colson, the three wealthy family heads, and ordered everyone to distribute them to their respective stations in the name of the Queen''s grace. outstandingmanders.


    "Are there 23 magic-type zing sun magic pills left in the end? It''s exactly the number of fourth-level illusionists that are missing."


    Afterpleting all of this, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In the process, Lei Xiao also did one thing by the way, which was to collect rare resources from various ces, including the royal family.


    "Let me see, white jade ore, light crystal, obsidian, jet ck magic crystal, wind spirit stone, blue moon stone... and arge number of other resources, are they all enough to upgrade the three miracle buildings in the territory?"


    Without further ado, lets go back to the territory to upgrade the long-awaited buildings!


    Having made up his mind, Lei Xiao instantly returned to his territory in the Shadow Forest from the King''s Hall of the Lion''s Castle under Jiang Li''s teleportation.


    After arriving at a familiar territory, Lei Xiao, bathing in the sunset, walked non-stop towards the three miraculous buildings on the east side of the territory.


    "Then let''s start at the Light Healing Center."


    Arriving in front of arge, pure white building that was like a temple and emitted golden light, Lei Xiao nodded towards Jiang Li, who carried arge amount of rare resources.


    Thetter immediately understood, and the corresponding white jade ore and light crystal stones were neatly stacked around the building.


    Seeing the lording with huge resources, the subordinates patrolling the territory, under themand of Rogge, immediately cleared other subordinates inside and outside the building to ensure the smooth progress of the upgrade.


    Lei Xiao also took out arge amount of basic resource stones from the storage wooden boxes that had been prepared.


    "Currently, the level of the Bright Healing Center is level 3. It has been a long time since thest upgrade. It has been a long time."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mountains of resources around him and opened the attribute bar of the miracle building.


    "The resources required for the next level upgrade are 200,000 units of stone, 20,000 units of white jade ore, and 10,000 units of light crystal. The three resources I have collected have exceeded these resources by a lot. I wonder if I can continuously upgrade? "


    Lei Xiao thought this while pressing the upgrade button.


    Sure enough, a prompt interface popped up.


    [Dear Lord, your miracle building "Light Healing Center lv3" has met the conditions for upgrading to lv5. Do you want to upgrade it continuously?


    "Of course the choice is yes."


    Lei Xiao nodded without hesitation, and the familiar prompt sounded again.


    [You consumed stone x600000, white jade ore x60000, light crystal x30000]


    [Bright Healing Center Level 3 is being continuously upgraded, please wait...]


    As the words fell, a colorful light curtain with extremely rich colors enveloped the entire building, reflecting the light everywhere, shining like daylight.


    "Let''s go directly to the next miracle building."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then walked with Jiang Li towards the Tower of Vision not far away.


    Arriving in front of the deep tower that exuded a faint blue light, Lei Xiao looked up at this tower from the Winged Human Race, with many thoughts in his heart.


    Currently, I am at a critical point of life and death crisis. Once I sessfully ovee this difficulty.


    Then, we will undoubtedly be one step closer to unraveling the reasons why the Winged Humans were petrified and even the secrets of the nk era.


    Lei Xiao thought this as he prepared resources and pressed the upgrade button again.


    [Dear Lord, your miracle building "Tower of Vision lv3" has met the conditions for upgrading to lv5. Do you want to upgrade it continuously?


    "Like the Bright Healing Clinic, is it enough to reach level 5?"


    Lei Xiao once again chose to agree, and a familiar prompt sounded.


    [You consumed stone x700000, wind spirit stone x150000, blue moon stone x30000]


    [Tower of Vision Level 3 is being continuously upgraded, please wait...]


    "Not bad, it''s time to upgrade the guardian defense mechanism."


    Looking at the dazzling colorful light curtain rising again, Lei Xiao walked towards thest miracle building.


    Arriving in front of the giant octagonal building that glowed with deep blue cold light, Lei Xiao and Jiang Lei quickly piled up the upgrade resources once again.


    [Dear Lord, your miracle building "Guardian Defense Agency lv7" has met the conditions for upgrading to lv9. Do you want to upgrade it continuously?


    "I am very sure of that."


    Lei Xiao nodded and directly chose to upgrade continuously.


    [You consumed iron ore x900000, obsidian x200000, and dark magic crystal x50000]


    [The Guardian Defense Agency Lv7 is being continuously upgraded, please wait...]


    "It is worthy of mobilizing the power of the entire country and collecting so many resources in just a day or two."


    Lei Xiao looked at the dazzling colorful light rising up again, and a touch of excitement appeared on his face.


    "However, the only pity is that the number of exotic ingots is not enough, and the lord''s mansion itself cannot be upgraded for the time being."


    Lei Xiao frowned and thought to himself.


    Lei Xiao had taken the time to study carefully about the extremely rare resource of Colorful Ingots not long ago.


    ording to local surveys and ancient documents, the extraordinary color ore required to process the extraordinary color ingots is rare in a century, and its origin is irregr, with the output of each ce being only a few dozen units.


    This is not only true in the human race countries, but also in the wider foreignnds.


    Even though Lei Xiao used all the resources of Leng Yan, he only collected 800 units in total, leaving 200 units left to upgrade the mansion.


    In addition, the colorful ingots are also an important resource for forging fifth-level equipment, but Lei Xiao has not yet found equipment forged by the colorful ingots.


    As for Qin Qian, dozens of lords with prospecting talents searched for it every day, but they never found any trace of the Yicai Mine.


    However, it is worth mentioning that a lot of other rare ores have been found. Lei Xiao has already arranged for local exploration and excavation, and has generously rewarded the lords who discovered the mineral deposits.


    "Having said that, this is a necessary resource to upgrade the lord''s mansion. If it is so difficult for me to find it, how can other lords from other worlds find it?"


    Lei Xiao simply sat in front of the door of the Guardian Defense Agency, a trace of doubt appearing on his face.


    Now, under his own arrangement, the residences of Qin Qian and other first-line lords have all been upgraded to level 6. He is even considering upgrading the residences of Qin Qian and several other leaders of the Xiaoshen Regiment to level 7.


    And his own lord''s mansion is only level 9, which means that as time goes by, other lords will gradually upgrade to level 9 mansions.


    At that time, how can others find extremely rare resources like colorful minerals?


    "Or maybe there are other unknown ways to obtain the Extraordinary Color Ingot or a special ce of origin?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    In addition, it is even more difficult to find the Shengyun Stone about seeing Wang Xi again. There are no records about this in various ancient books, so there is no clue.


    "That''s all. Before this life-and-death crisis is over, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see that old boy Wang Xi. I hope I can still see him alive."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and immediately connected Qin Qian''s call, asking the lords from various ces about the assembly of the army.


    After both parties'' mansions are upgraded to level 6 or above, they canmunicate directly by voice without typing private messages.


    "Back to Xiaoshen Boss, the armies of lords in the areas around Buluo Fortress, Mountain Fort Fortress, Luolong City, Rainforest Fortress, and Sunset Fortress have been assembled in designated areas ording to your instructions. The number of people in each ce is approximately In the size of two legions.


    "This is only a small part. Most of the remaining lords are unable to arrive in a short time. Please forgive me, Mr. Xiaoshen."


    Qin Qian''s clean and crisp words came over immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. The lords'' armies in various ces are only used as reserves for the time being. Once they arrive at the designated assembly area, I will be responsible for all supplies of the lords'' armies as agreed."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "At the same time, as long as the lords participate, regardless of whether they participate in the battle or not, I will giverge rewards."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiaoshen!"


    Qin Qian''s exciting and respectful voice then reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Brother Xiaoshen, ording to your instructions, I have specially selected the first batch of 100 lords of the Xiaoshen group who have awakened their fighting talents. , waiting for orders from Boss Xiaoshen."


    "These lords have all reached the level of second-level senior or above by virtue of their respective talents, and three of them have already entered the ranks of third-level experts. It can be said that they have made rapid progress."


    After listening to Qin Qian''s report, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    After all, the time for the arrival of the alien lords is rtively limited. Being able to rely on their own talents to enter the ranks of third-level powerhouses is indeed a monster-level existence.


    By the way, with Lei Xiao''s gift, Qin Qian and several other leaders of the Xiao Shen Regiment have already entered the threshold of third-level powerhouses.


    As for Qin Qian herself, with the blessing of her own talent and magic potion, she has reached level three and six-star strength, and herbat talent has also been upgraded to level 3.


    After all, the lords who have awakened their fighting talents will randomly learn the training methods suitable for them from the beginning, and as their strength increases, they will gradually acquire various skills. They can be regarded as extremely powerful existences among the lords.


    "When this crisis is sessfully ovee, I will meet these 100 lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment in person."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered: "In addition, the research and development of lord technology should not be left behind. These are important guarantees for us to enhance our strength in the future."


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Xiaoshen, the meetings with the elves have been going on regrly and normally. The research and development process of several important projects has also gradually entered the experimental stage from theory."


    Qin Qian''s crisp and respectful voice was immediately heard from UU Reading .


    "Very good, then I will wait for your good news."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he turned off the voice call and refocused his attention on the gleaming Guardian defense mechanism in front of him.


    At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    Apanied by the faint sound of automatic construction, Lei Xiao could clearly see the huge outline in the colorful light curtain.


    The guardian''s defense mechanism has obviously expanded by more than one level than before. It is like a sitting giant, standing quietly in the territory.


    "Currently, the main force of the guardians are all in the third level and seven stars. ording to the previous rules, if the building is upgraded two levels this time, I am afraid that all members will be able to reach the fourth level. This is an unprecedented and significant improvement!"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were full of expectation, and he couldn''t help but feel excited again.

 Chapter 1040: 3 consecutively upgraded miracle buildings

    Chapter 1040: 3 consecutively upgraded miracle buildings


    Latest website: Some time passed, after Lei Xiao and Jiang Lei finished eating the sumptuous dinner sent by Ward.


    The colorful light curtain shrouding the guardian''s defense mechanism began to be dim, gradually turning into little energy particles that dispersed in the wind.


    The outline of a giant building that was obviously muchrger than before was disyed in front of Lei Xiao.


    [Congrattions, your guardian defense mechanism has been upgraded to Level: 9!


    Listening to the familiar reminder, Lei Xiao, surrounded by Jiang Lei, couldn''t wait to step forward.


    Lei Xiao noticed with joy as he circled around the upgraded guardian defense mechanism.


    Thisrge building, which was originally a regr octagon on the outside, has been expanded to a regr decagon, and there is still a huge closed door on each side.


    At a nce, not only the volume of the building has obviously increased, but the entire body has be an indestructible all-metal structure.


    I saw strips of deep ck crystals iid on the frosted architectural metal surface. Even the faint blue cold light originally exuded on them turned into a deeper blue-ck light.


    "It''s like a mysterious and unpredictable ck castle."


    Lei Xiao eximed as he opened the property bar of the building.


    [Guardian Defense Agency Level: 9]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Number of Earth Guardians: 30/30]


    [Number of Sky Guardians: 20/20]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Guardian Charging Level 9 "Can charge the guardian of the earth (sky), greatly shortening the charging time"]


    [Building special effect 2: Guardian creation level 9 "If the guardian of the earth (sky) is destroyed, a new guardian of the earth (sky) can be created (CD: 1h]


    [Building special effect three: Guardian optimization lv9 "When the guardian of the earth (sky) acts, energy consumption is reduced by 50%"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: iron ore x900000, obsidian x200000, jet ck magic crystal x50000, ck source crystal x10000]


    "Good guys, have the effectiveness of the three building special effects been greatly improved? Especially for the guardian creation, the CD cooldown has been directly shortened to 1 hour!"


    "This undoubtedly means that even if the guardians are destroyed by the opponent, as long as I have a little breathing time, I can quickly replenish them!"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered back and forth on the building attribute column, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    "The key thing is that not only did the number of earth guardians increase by 6, but the number of sky guardians more than doubled!"


    "With the building upgraded two levels in a row, since the quantity has increased, then ording to my expectation, the strength will also increase!"


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao took steps and walked directly towards the miracle building.


    As Lei Xiao advanced, the giant door on the nearest side quickly rose, giving a clear view of the environment inside the building.


    Entering the building, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Compared to the spacious hall directly visible before, this time there is a spacious corridor inside the door. At the end of the corridor, there is a second metal door blocking it.


    "Not only has the exterior be stronger, but the interior safety factor has also increased?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and quickly arrived at the end of the corridor.


    With the opening of the second metal door, the familiar building hall was revealed in front of Lei Xiao.


    In the spacious building hall, the most significant change is that the number of neatly arranged charging bases has been increased ordingly, and the blue and ck deep lines shing on the walls have be much deeper and moreplex.


    Looking at the rows of new guardians standing on the new charging bases, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Compared with the original stone guardians, the upgraded guardians have all turned into gray metal structures.


    On the smooth metal surface, there are also strange blue and ck runes engraved on it, which looks obviously much more powerful.


    "Has your strength really improved?"


    Lei Xiao quickly came to the nearest guardian and opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Guardian of the Earth ]


    [upation: Advanced Demon-Breaking Warrior]


    [Level: Level 4, One Star]


    [Energy: 100%]


    [Skill 1: Horizontal sh type llI "Active" rge range physical group attack, additional ssh effect)]


    [Skill 2: Fortress posture changed to "Active" (significantly improves own defense and can move)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate resistance barrier "Passive" (spell damage reduction 70%, physical damage reduction 30%)]


    "The upation has changed from "Demon Breaking Warrior" to "Advanced Demon Breaking Warrior". The strength has indeed reached the fourth level and one star, andpared to before, all three skills have been greatly strengthened! "


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction on the attribute column, his expression overflowing with joy, and then opened the attribute column of another Sky Guardian.


    [Name: Guardian of the Sky eta]


    [upation: Advanced Skyrim Warrior]


    [Level: Level 4, One Star]


    [Energy: 100%]


    [Skill 1: Fatal Thrust Type Il "Active" (physical single target attack, additional piercing effect and armor-piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Air Combat Stance "Active" (Significantly increases flight speed, moderately increases own speed)]


    [Skill 3: Intermediate resistance barrier "Passive" (spell damage reduction 70%, physical damage reduction 30%)]


    "Very good, 20 level four sky guardians are enough to make up for myck of airbat power to a considerable extent!"


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and released all the other guardians in the space bracelet.


    Apanied by dazzling blue-ck light pirs, they rose from the soles of these high-level demon puppets.


    Not long after, these guardians all converted from stone structures to all-metal structures, and their strength was all upgraded to the fourth level and one star.


    Looking at the 50 brand-new fourth-levelbatants standing proudly in front of him, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    This is a considerable forceparable to 5 ordinary legions.


    Although it is still obviously insignificantpared to the current crisis, it can also be a good trump card at critical moments!


    "Just like what I thought before, in front of a huge enemy, although my strength every time I improve is rtively limited, it is undeniable that I am getting stronger every moment."


    "I hope this can also be a part of the fog and darkness, and finally bring a glimmer of victory to me, to this country, to the people and other lords on thisnd."


    Lei Xiao thought as he put away all the guardians and walked out of the deep hall.


    At this moment, a familiar prompt came to his ears again.


    [Congrattions, your Light Healing Station has reached Level 5!


    "Jiang Li, let''s go over there and have a look."


    As the reminder sounded, Lei Xiao nodded to the slender and beautiful half-elf beside him, and immediately quickened his pace.


    Cloaked in the star-studded night, Lei Xiao observed as he arrived in front of the Bright Healing Center.


    This pure white temple-shaped building with an overall rectangr shape and an isosceles triangle roof has almost doubled in size.


    Around the main wall, the rows of standing bluestone pirs have also been transformed into bright and pure white.


    I saw that the surface of each pure white stone pir was iid with golden lines of crystal material that became more dazzling and brighter, constantly exuding holy brilliance.


    Under the holy golden light, the whole building looks not only solemn and sacred, but also like a beautiful artistic masterpiece with uncanny craftsmanship.


    "Lord, the upgraded Bright Healing Clinic is indeed extraordinary. Not only has its appearance changed, but even the outside world can feel its continuous healing power."


    Jiang Li blinked her long eyshes and couldn''t help but eximed in admiration: "It is indeed the highest masterpiece of the light elves."


    "That''s right. After all, the light elves are all natural healers."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and the situation of the ruins of the Bright Elf n next to Shen Banxia''s territory that he was exploring at that time emerged in his mind, especially the mysterious depths of the Elf Dungeon.


    Nowadays, although there are many powerful men under hismand, and their strength has long been different from what it used to be, they still cannot break the special seal of the elves.


    "There must be some huge secret hidden in it, perhaps rted to the nk era three thousand years ago."


    "That''s all, let''s focus on the current matter."


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality and walked towards the main entrance of the healing center with Jiang Lei.


    As the heavy stone door slowly opened, there was still a golden and holy scene inside. In a daze, Lei Xiao could even hear the low chants echoing melodiously in his ears.


    Entering the main hall of the splendid Guangming Healing Center, Lei Xiao was delighted to find out after some inspection.


    The life force pervading here has obviously be stronger by several levels. The original six treatment rooms have be twelve, and the area of each treatment room has more than doubled.


    At the front of the hall, the lifelike statue of the goddess of light elves shone with golden light, surrounded by light energy particles visible to the naked eye.


    "The continuously upgraded Bright Healing Center is indeed extraordinary. If all the space is used, it can heal thousands of people at the same time!"


    "And judging from this richness, the treatment speed will definitely increase rapidly!"


    Feeling the ultimatefort brought by the power of life, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the new building while being delighted.


    [Light Healing Level: 5]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building special effect 1: Blessing of the Light Elf Goddess lv5 "All personnel in this building will automatically receive light attribute healing effects, which can reduce swelling and pain, and greatly speed up the healing of injuries."]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Prayer of the Light Elf Goddess lv5 "Enables all personnel in this building to automatically obtain the light attribute purification effect, which canpletely purify the fifth-level negative effects]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x500000, white jade ore x100000, light crystal x100000, white source crystal x10000]


    "Can you purify the fifth-level negative effects? This is simply equivalent to having a fifth-level priest team! No, the fifth-level priest is enough to be respected as a sage by the world."


    "In other words, apart from not being able to move, do I already have a team of professional healing sages? At least for the current war, this is no longer a top-level configuration!"


    Feeling excited in his heart, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, apparently remembering something.


    "By the way, Fang Hai''s ancestor, Senior Xiaoer, was trapped in that secret room for thousands of years because of the fifth-level petrification magic."


    "Although I don''t have a fifth-level healing powerhouse under mymand yet, if I transfer them here, wouldn''t it be possible to break the petrification curse?"


    "By then, I will have another fifth-level warrior at the national level under mymand!"


    "In addition, ording to the subordinates, the petrification magic of the petrified Winged People in the Winged People''s enchantment area is definitely more than the fifth level. I am afraid it is still difficult to unlock, but you can also move a few over and try."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately ordered Jiang Li beside him to pick up Fang Hai, White Knight and Sarah to handle these two things together.


    As Jiang Li bowed and epted the order and teleported away, the familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    [Congrattions, your Tower of Vision has reached Level 5!


    I never tire of hearing this reminder sound.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and walked towards the Tower of Illusion again.


    Walking all the way under the moonlight, when he got close to the tower, Lei Xiao looked up.


    I saw that this lighthouse-like building had reached a height of more than ten stories, and its width had also increased, making it look much thicker and stronger.


    In particr, the strange patterns on the smooth stone surface of the tower add a new dark blue color to the light yellow color.


    Two kinds of strange deep lines are intertwined in vertical and horizontal directions. While they are much more dazzling, they are also bing more sophisticated andplex, making them look dazzling.


    "Not bad, just staring at it for a moment is awe-inspiring."


    Lei Xiao retracted the blue fully enclosed observation tower on the top of the gaze tower and opened a new building attribute column.


    [Tower of Vision Level: 5]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao "ID: 0013076067"]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Mirage Vision lv5 "Create an illusion with this building as the center, and rece everything within a radius of up to 2000 meters with simr surrounding scenery"]


    [Building special effect 2: Lightning Sanction lv5 "Manually controlled by the operating chair, it can use lightning strikes to attack any individual within a radius of 2000 meters of this building, and add a paralysis effect (CD: 20s]


    [Building Special Effect Three: Cangqiong Thunder Net lv5 "Manually controlled by the No. 2 operating chair, a 20m x 20m lightning can be deployed in any airspace within a radius of 2000 meters of the building, causing continuous damage to the target, and additional Paralysis effect, duration 12m (CD: 4m)]


    [Materials required for upgrade: stone x800000, wind spirit stone x200000, blue moon stone x80000, mist crystal x10000]


    "Have the effective radius of the three building special effects been greatly increased? All of them have been directly increased to 2000 meters!"


    "It seems that not only the inner city of the territory surrounded by city walls, but also the increasinglyplete outer city of the territory can be within the effective range of the Tower of Vision!"


    "As for the third special effect, UU Reading .uukanshu has greatly enhanced the air defense capability of the illusion tower!"


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and nodded with satisfaction.


    This undoubtedly means that the security factor of the territory will once again rise to a whole new level!


    "This time, although five fortresses are used to resist the enemy outside the border, and it seems that it cannot affect the territory, we cannot rule out the possibility that the other party will send topbat forces or special forces to attack."


    "After all, once the territory ispletely destroyed, I will cease to exist, so the defense of the territory is still a top priority and cannot be neglected."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, his face bing more solemn.


    As soon as today is over, there will only be three days left before the fateful battle of life and death.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the prompt for rapid recitation sounded.

 Chapter 1041: The Lords plan and the joining of the old blacksmith

    Chapter 1041: The Lord''s n and the joining of the old cksmith


    Latest website:


    Upon hearing the sound, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately turned on the reading function.


    "Lord Qi, my subordinates have obtained thetest information from the outside world!"


    Xiao Xiao''s respectful and urgent voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Ten orc tribes have united, with a total army of more than 900,000, and they are rushing towards Luolong City!"


    "Is that true?"


    Listening to the vibrato in Sean''s words, Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a calm expression.


    The terrain of the Ound is rugged andplex, and the vast wend area where the orcs are mainly distributed is surrounded by dense fog and poisonous miasma all year round. Therefore, Lei Xiao sent Sean and other pterosaur knights to closely monitor the opponent''s movements in the air.


    "Sean, how long does it take for the other party to arrive?"


    Lei Xiao''s words were gentle, and he tried tofort the other person while asking again.


    "Back to my lord, if we keep marching at the current speed, we will have about three days to fall at Dragon City!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s steady voice, Sean calmed down a lot and responded solemnly.


    "Very good, continue to monitor closely and report to me immediately if there is any situation."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and then stopped talking.


    Lei Xiao had expected the invasion of the orc army.


    However, after hearing the specific enemy numbers, Lei Xiao still broke out in cold sweat on his forehead.


    This undoubtedly means that the total number of invading armies from the five directions has reached 5.5 million.


    Even if these are all just the weakest first-level soldiers, they are equivalent to 550 fifth-level strong men or 55 sixth-level strong men.


    "It''s really a huge number that was unimaginable before."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and began to make calctions in his mind.


    Currently, there are only 150,000 defenders in Luolong City. Except for a rtively elite Goblin legion, the rest are just new recruits or a mixed legion of recruits and veterans, and theirbat strength is not even as good as that of an ordinary legion.


    In other words, in front of an army of 900,000 fully armed orcs, once the resources of the magic cannon are exhausted, Luolong City may be destroyed in an instant.


    After all, in a sense, the orcs'' extremely corrosive shamans are even more terrifying than the ordinary magicians of the human race, not to mention the giant catapults equipped with corrosive bombs.


    "Once I stabilize the human kingdoms, my first step into the outer world will be to wipe out these half-orcs who are afraid of chaos in the world."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he concentrated his mind and began to think about possible ways to resist the enemy.


    Before excluding the goblins, he had no other power in the outer realm.


    Around Luolong City, except for the two lord legions with weakerbat power, there were no other forces that could be mobilized.


    After all, except for the various border fortresses, the garrison troops in each city were almost all newly recruited recruits who had never even touched weapons.


    "Even so, the newly formed legions of new soldiers from various ces are still moving closer to the nearest border fortress. It is expected that in three days, they will be able to add a total of 200,000 to 300,000 troops to me."


    "But these legions of new recruits, who cannot even maintain a basic military formation, apart from being responsible for logistics and serving as reserve forces, can y an extremely limited role on the frontal battlefield, but they are still better than nothing."


    Lei Xiao looked at the stars above his head and nodded thoughtfully.


    In addition, as for therge military fortress closest to Luolong City, which is our own territory, it only has three brigades of troops.


    In addition to the third-level magician squadron responsible for powering the absolute defense barrier, it should be possible to send seven or eight elite third-level squadrons to Luolong City to participate in the battle.


    "But in front of an army of 900,000 people, it still seems a bit insignificant."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, and then began to take stock of the overall situation.


    If the pressure in other directions can be further reduced, more troops may be able to be sent to defend Luolong City.


    "The troops of Buluo Fortress cannot be moved for the time being, otherwise it may be difficult to resist the Pars Empire''s army. When the illusion magic circle has not yet been formed, the troops of Mountain Fort Fortress cannot easily leave."


    "As for the Sunset Fortress and the Rainforest Fortress, not only are they too far apart, but they are currently too busy to take care of themselves."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s brows almost twisted into knots.


    This is no wonder, after all, five of the remaining six human nations have dered themselves enemies of the Leng Yan Kingdom, and we have undoubtedly be the target of public criticism.


    "Don''t worry, if I am reborn this time, I will not let go of any of the power centers of these countries."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes gradually darkened, then brightened again.


    "By the way, the only human country that has notunched an attack on me is the Iron Hand Inds, which have been isted from the world for hundreds of years."


    "ording to thetest information I have, although it has been isted from the world recently, its military strength has never been reduced, and it has an extremelyrge fleet and airship force."


    "In recent meetings, I have also carefully discussed with the ministers and subordinates the feasibility of requesting the Iron Hand Inds to send troops."


    "However, since the ck Duke I killed before came from the Iron Hand Inds, although he may not have been ordered by the ruler of the Iron Hand Inds, it is still unclear whether the ruler of the Iron Hand Inds is hostile to me."


    "In addition, the Kingdom of Cold me has not had a close rtionship with the Iron Hand Inds since ancient times, and the Iron Hand Inds withdrew their diplomats from the human nations a hundred years ago, and there is no way to contact the other royal family."


    "So, this issue was shelved one after another."


    "But it is undeniable that if the Iron Hand Inds agree to send troops to help and attack the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire on the other side of the coastline from behind, causing the two countries to fall into a two-front war, then our crisis will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. ease."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    At this stage, we are on the verge of life and death, and one mistake will lead to catastrophe.


    Therefore, even though the attitude of the Iron Hand Inds is unclear, he should give it a try and not give up any hope.


    "All in all, the current Iron Hand Inds are extremely mysterious."


    "Especially the royal family is extremely low-key. I don''t have much information at hand, and I don''t even know who is ruling that country, but this is a method worth trying after all."


    "Then, let''s go there in person tomorrow. Although we need to cross mountains and seas, it is obviously not a problem for me now."


    Just when Lei Xiao made up his mind.


    Jiang Lei''s slender figure reappeared in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, my lord, I have brought Fang Hai''s ancestor Xiaoer back."


    Jiang Li stroked her chest and saluted, and responded respectfully: "At present, I have been sent to the Bright Healing Center in ordance with your instructions."


    "Good job, let''s go over and take a look."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and under Jiang Li''s guidance, he walked towards the Bright Healing Center.


    Returning to the splendid healing miracle building, Lei Xiao immediately saw the petrified Xiao, still sitting cross-legged.


    Beside Xiao, stood Fang Hai, Sarah and the White Knight.


    As a descendant of Xiaoer, Fang Hai needless to say.


    Sarah is a descendant of the royal family of Loren, so it is natural for her to be present. As for the White Knight, who was quite young at the time, she was an acquaintance of the old Xiao. Only then did Lei Xiao gather all three of them together.


    "I''ve met the lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the three of them immediately came up to him and saluted with their hands on their chests.


    Among them, especially Fang Hai, his old face looked even more excited.


    "No need to be polite, let''s go see Mr. Xiao''s condition together."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and walked at the front of the crowd.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although Old Xiao was sitting cross-legged, he was still sitting there quietly like a stone statue.


    But around him, there are already countless light energy particles visible to the naked eye, which are gathering rapidly, constantly exuding rich life force.


    "Lord, my ancestor appeared just now, but after the light energy particles began to gather, he returned to his body."


    Fang Hai''s old face was full of excitement, and he said gratefully to Lei Xiao: "Thank you Lord for thinking of my ancestors in the first ce!"


    "You''re wee, Mr. Fang Hai. If Mr. Xiao can sessfully recover, it will be a big increase inbat power for the territory."


    Lei Xiao gently patted the old cksmith''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Furthermore, I also promised Mr. Xiao that once he has the corresponding strength and healing conditions, I will remove the petrification and let him regain his life. "


    "My lord''s kindness will be unforgettable by my subordinates!"


    Fang Hai knelt down on the ground again, too excited to speak.


    This is no wonder, after all, before meeting Lei Xiao, Fang Hai was only a slightly famous third-level cksmith.


    And now, with Lei Xiao''s grace, not only has he reached the fourth level peak that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, but he is also about to reunite with his family''s legendary ancestor. How incredible is this?


    "Get up quickly. From now on, you will still have to take the lead in the work of cksmiths in the territory, no, in the entire Cold me Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and leaned down to help the other person up.


    As Fang Hai stood up again, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Around the petrified old Xiao in front of him, the warm healing power had spread to an extremely vast extent.


    Under Lao Xiao''s body, a huge andplex golden magic circle began to rotate.


    "Lord, it looks like the purification is about to begin."


    Jiang Lei saw this and respectfully whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    "Got it, let''s move back."


    Lei Xiao understood and took his subordinates to the outside of the golden magic array.


    As expected, Lei Xiao and the others just stood still for a short time.


    The golden magic array on the ground was filled with holy light, and a dazzling golden light pir rose up,pletely covering the petrified old Xiao.


    Through the constantly shing translucent golden light curtain, Lei Xiao could see clearly.


    There were a lot of light energy particles visible to the naked eye, which began to slowly prate into the hard petrified skin of Old Xiao.


    With the continuous surge of light energy particles, faint light patterns began to appear on Lao Xiao''s hard and rough dark petrified skin, and soon expanded rapidly, spreading to every corner of his body.


    Not long after, the dull sound of breaking stones was heard.


    Wisps of thick ck smoke began to emit from Lao Xiao''s stone body, which was quickly purified by the golden light curtain.


    As wisps of thick ck smoke rose, Old Xiao''s originally dull and hard skin began to gradually return to its normal color.


    The splendid scene is like a dead tree blooming with spring, which is surprising.


    Not long after, as the light energy particles and golden magic array visible to the naked eye gradually dispersed, Old Xiao''s petrified skinpletely dissipated and he returned to his original appearance.


    "Was the purification sessful?"


    Looking at Lao Xiao''s old, frowning face, which was obviously rxed, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that the purification was really sessful."


    An old and excited voice sounded, and Old Xiao slowly opened his wrinkled eyes, and a touch of uncontroble joy immediately appeared on the old face.


    Immediately afterwards, after adapting to the surrounding light, he quickly knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said with great gratitude: "Young Sir, thank you for allowing me to regain my life after a thousand years!"


    "Mr. Xiao, please get up quickly. Your body is still very weak."


    Lei Xiao first nodded and signaled Fang Hai to help the other party, then took out a fifth-level healing potion that replenished blood and qi, and handed it to the other party: "The top priority now is to take good care of the body first."


    "Everything depends on your orders."


    Old Xiao took the potion with both hands and drank it while lying on his back. In the blink of an eye, his originally paleplexion turned rosy. UU reading .


    Seeing this scene, Sarah and the White Knight also cheered for joy.


    Old Xiao''s rebirth not only means that there will be a powerful fifth-level man next to the lord, but also a fifth-level forging master who has been rare in hundreds of years!


    While Lao Xiaoer was concentrating on refining the potion, Lei Xiao ordered Rudy to prepare a sumptuous meal for Lao Xiaoer and sent it directly to the Bright Healing Center.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lao Xiao''splexion not only recovered a lot, but his originally extremely depressed aura also began to be much more stable.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also briefly described Sarah''s eptance of the inheritance, the situation of the White Knight, and our current situation of being besieged on all sides.


    "Lance, I didn''t expect to see you again after a thousand years, but now is obviously not the time for old friends to reminisce."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Old Xiao, who had recovered a little from his excitement, first nodded to the white knight.


    Then he turned to Sarah, and the old man''s face was full offort and said: "The Loren royal family has a sessor, and His Majesty the old King can rest assured. From His Highness Sarah, I seem to see the heroic appearance of His Majesty the old King back then."


    After finishing speaking, Lao Xiaoer came to Lei Xiao, then knelt down on one knee and said: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. From this moment on, I am willing to go through fire and water for you in order to repay your supreme kindness!"


    "Mr. Xiaoer, please get up quickly. It is an honor for me to be able to get help from Mr. Xiaoer."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, leaned down and helped the other person up.


    "To be honest with you, regarding the orc army that is about to invade Luolong City, I may have a strategy to fend off the enemy."


    Then, the astonishing words spoken by Lao Xiaoer reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1042: Secrets deep in the mountains

    Chapter 1042: Secrets deep in the mountains


    "Oh? Please give me some advice from Mr. Xiaoer."


    In the hall of the healing center filled with holy light, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded to Fang Hai to help his ancestor on the bench beside him, and asked quickly.


    "Your Excellency, ording to your description, the specific location of Luolong City is at the pass of the Baibu Mountains in the north of the ruins of the royal capital of Loren, which is an important exit from this area to the outside world."


    Xiaoer sat down on the bench, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Thousands of years ago, there was also an important border area of the Kingdom of Loren, called Forging Iron City."


    "It''s true. The territory of the Kingdom of Loren back then was almost a replica of the eastern region of Lengyan today, and the Forged Iron City is indeed today''s Luolong City."


    The white knight nodded thoughtfully and agreed in a deep voice.


    "It''s just that the Forged Iron City was upied by the enemy before the fall of King Loren''s capital, and waster destroyed several times in troubled times."


    "It wasn''t until His Majesty the King of Heroes established the Cold me Kingdom and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to rebuild the Forged Iron City that today''s Luolong City emerged."


    At this point, the white knight seemed to realize something, and suddenly said: "By the way, Forging Iron City was the fiefdom of the Qiandian family back then. Is there any unknown secret hidden there?"


    "Yes, although I am extremely ashamed, I was the patriarch of the Qiandian Family at that time and knew everything about the Forged Iron City."


    Old Xiao sighed softly, and then said seriously: "At that time, in order to prevent the Alliance army from finding another way to attack the royal capital from the Forged Iron City, I once led the Qiandian family topletely reinforce the Forged Iron City and set up arge amount of magic outside the city. Trap.


    "During this process, a tribesman once reported that he identally discovered an ancient warehouse of an unknown race deep underground in the Baibu Mountains next to Luolong City, which contained arge number of alchemy puppets."


    "However, when I led the crowd to check, the warehouse magically disappeared, as if it had never appeared."


    "After that, even though I used all my power, including inviting the most knowledgeable fifth-level pce mage in the kingdom, Mr. Rooney, toe and investigate, I was unable to find any trace of the warehouse again."


    "In addition, at that time, the Alliance Army was already approaching the border inrge numbers, and everyone in the kingdom was panicked. His Majesty the old king even led the White Knights and others to the front line, where they were engaged in a fierce battle with their opponents."


    "So, the matter was finally shelved until the Forged Iron City was captured by the Alliance Army and the Alliance Army besieged the Royal Capital."


    At this point, Lao Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    "It turns out there is such a thing."


    After listening to Old Xiao''s description, the White Knight pondered for a moment, and then asked doubtfully: "Your Excellency Rooney is a fifth-level nine-star magician. Even the wisest man in the Loren Kingdom at the time did not find any trace of him. Could it be that he was just a thousand-forged man?" Is that member of the family experiencing some kind of hallucination?


    "Lance, many people had the same idea as you at that time, so in the end, even I was shaken and felt that it was all just an illusion."


    Old Xiao nodded to the white knight and responded: "After all, the underground of Forged Iron City is an ancient ruins of the dwarves. How could there be an ancient warehouse of an unknown race storing arge number of alchemy puppets next to it? This is obviously not right. Its in line withmon sense.


    "However, during the thousand years since I was petrified, I have carefully recalled everything that happened at that time countless times, and finally came to another conclusion, that is, that unknown ancient ruins did exist. No, maybe that ruins have always existed. Right there.


    Old Xiao''er looked solemn and said firmly: "Because every time I go there to look for it, everything is covered up so perfectly that even the tribesman can''t find the entrance at all, and it''s even difficult to discern the direction. It''s like being trapped. It seems that some kind of power is deliberately hidden."


    "Lord Ancestor, are you saying that some kind of illusion may have been cast there?"


    Fang Hai pondered for a moment, then his old face suddenly enlightened.


    "Most likely, this is the only reasonable exnation and our only hope."


    Old Xiao nodded heavily and responded: "ording to that tribesman, the alchemy puppets he saw were like a well-trained army, tens of thousands of them neatly arranged deep in the ruins. "


    "You know, there is no first-level alchemy puppet. The lowest level is at the second or even third level."


    "If we can sessfully activate such a number of alchemy puppets, coupled with the defenders of Luolong City, it is not impossible to resist the invading orc army!"


    After hearing what Lao Xiao said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    As we all know, given the same strength and propermand, thebat effectiveness of a golem puppet that is not afraid of pain and does not tire is much greater than that of ordinary soldiers.


    On this basis, the overall strength of the alchemy puppet that can perform self-recovery is even better than that of the golem puppet.


    In terms ofbat power alone, ten thousand fully armed second-level alchemy puppets are enough to be much more powerful than any of the most elite human legions!


    From this, just like what the other party said, if we can obtain the control rights of tens of thousands of alchemy puppets, even the lowest level second-level puppets will y an extremely important role!


    This is enough for our Luolong City defenders, who are unable to resist the orc army, to see a glimmer of hope in contending with the opponent!


    As for why a warehouse filled with alchemy puppets of an unknown race appeared near the ruins of the dwarves, Lei Xiao didn''t find it strange. This was naturally because of the "disced object effect" that had not yet been solved.


    And with the help of the stone elf Xiao Huan, we can easily unlock the disguise of any illusion below level five.


    "Mr. Shore, thank you for providing this important clue. Perhaps we can find the hidden ancient ruins warehouse."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers, nodded to the ancestor of the Qiandian family and said: "We don''t have much time left to prepare, so I''ll ask Mr. Xiao to lead the way."


    "I''ll be happy to obey."


    Xiao Er raised his chest and saluted, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "Then let''s get ready to go."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then started to read and gather other main followers.


    In addition to everyone present, for the sake of safety, Lei Xiao also ordered Jiang Lei to pick up Hong Ye, Nn and Qi Duo, a total of three fifth-level powerhouses.


    Coupled with Jiang Li, Xiao Er and White Knight, who are also fifth-level powerhouses, there are six fifth-level powerhouses apanying the team.


    "There will be no problems with you, Wu Zhi, the newly joined fifth-level powerhouses Bernie, and Ariel and others. I hope we can gain something this time."


    Under the hazy moonlit night, Lei Xiao stood at the door of the mansion, looking at the assembled team, then nodded to Jiang Lei and said, "Let''s set off."


    With Jiang Li holding her chest and saluting, the group of people disappeared into the night in an instant.


    When Lei Xiao''s surroundings became clear again, he had arrived in the bright hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Luolong City.


    "This subordinate has met the lord!"


    I saw Hongshi, brothers Ned and Nate, and brothers Lisha and Reese stationed here immediately surrounding them with respectful expressions on their faces.


    Although the defense of Luolong City is rtively weak, except for Hongshi, who is the Goblin King, and the generals of the Eight Kingdoms and many pce ministers in the first echelon, the rest are undoubtedly very capable people under Lei Xiao''smand. The second echelon of civil servants and generals became subordinates.


    "No need to be polite, please continue to strengthen the city''s defenses and deploy magic traps as much as possible outside the city. I will go and give Luolong City a corner of hope to resist the orc army."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then, under Jiang Li''s further transmission, he disappeared into the hall with a group of powerful men, leaving only the five people who came to greet him standing there and looking at each other in confusion.


    "Except for the fact that Senior Huzhang and Mr. Wu are not here, there are actually so many fifth-level powerhouses around the Lord."


    After a while, Lixia''s starry eyes flickered, her red lips slightly parted and she said, "The Lord is really an unfathomable existence."


    "That''s right, although the enemy is at hand, as long as the lord is still there, we can see the dawn of hope!"


    Hongshi''s dark green face was full of excitement, and immediately he followed Lei Xiao''s order and started working with others with high morale.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao and his group climbed over mountains and ridges under the vast moonlit night, and soon arrived near the area described by Xiaoer.


    This is a small depression in the mountains, surrounded by high mountains. It looks quiet and deep in the dark night.


    It''s no wonder that under the intimidation of the six fifth-level powerhouses, even the demonic insects that could sense a trace of energy fluctuations had already fled without a trace.


    "After thousands of years, nothing much has changed here."


    Xiao Er''s old eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the nts and trees around him, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    It can be clearly seen from the voice that although the old cksmith''s body is still rtively weak, he is already confident.


    Then, after inspecting it for a moment, Lao Xiao nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Excellency, please follow me this way."


    Under the guidance of Lao Xiao, Lei Xiao and his party quickly arrived near a bush at the edge of the depression.


    "Sir, this should be it."


    Xiao''er narrowed his old eyes slightly, looked around for a while, and finally nodded to Lei Xiao.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao responded, then turned his head slightly and asked the palm-sized stone elf sitting on his shoulder: "Xiao Huan, can you sense anything?"


    "Back to Lord Lord, there is indeed a faint aura of illusion here."


    Xiao Huan took off from Lei Xiao''s shoulders, with two pairs of transparent wings like butterflies, fluttering in mid-air for a long time, and then turned back to Lei Xiao''s side and said: "However, this breath is extremely weak, as if there is no Just exist in this space.


    "Doesn''t exist in this space?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, then looked at the slender half-elf ancestor and said, "Jiang Lei, have you discovered anything?"


    "Back to the lord, my subordinates can also feel a trace of space fluctuation, but it is also too weak and cannot locate the source at all."


    There was a small light gray magic circle hovering on Jiang Li''s palm. After sensing it for a while, she shook her head helplessly and said to Lei Xiao.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder Mr. Shore has never found the source of the ruins. There is indeed something weird about this ce."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said to the people behind him: "It seems that what is sealed here is not just a simple illusion circle or barrier area, but some kind ofplex hidden mechanism. "


    After saying this, Lei Xiao then asked: "Do you have any other means of investigation?"


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, the Siren King''s undead beast is seriously damaged. It will take some time before it can be put back into use."


    Nn shook his head slightly and apologized to Lei Xiao: "And the tracking rat can only sense the aura of the strong, so I''m sorry that I can''t do anything."


    "I don''t me you."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and continued to ask: "Where are the others?"


    "Your Highness Prince Qi, I do have a detection method, but it is limited to physical concealment methods."


    Qi Duo took a step forward and bowed respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    After deciding to fight only for Lei Xiao, Qiduo had already followed Lei Xiao''s lead.


    "Chief Qizhao, I leave it to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and nodded to indicate to the other party to move freely.


    After getting Lei Xiao''s permission, Qi Duo flipped her slender hand, and a brown long bow that was nearly a person tall and looked extremely heavy appeared in front of everyone.


    Although Qiduopletely suppressed the extraordinary splendor on it, the thick bow body engraved with magic lines and the crystal clear bow strings showed that it was obviously not extraordinary.


    This is the sixth-level weapon that Lei Xiao personally upgraded, named [Broken Moon].


    I saw Qi Duo''s fair face full of seriousness. She held the [Broken Moon] tightly, slowly raised her bow, and aimed at the deep night.


    As the bowstring gradually opened, a translucent energy arrow more than one meter long appeared on Qi Duo''s fingertips.


    It has to be said that under the moonlit night, the scene of Chiduo, a half-elf, raising a bow and setting an arrow is a beautiful scene.


    After all, half-elves are naturally handsome, and the sassy Qi Duo is the best among them, which is evident from this.


    "As expected of a former dragon-ying warrior, every move he makes is full of strength and grace."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to observe.


    When the translucent energy arrow was aimed at the cold moon in the night sky, Qiduo let go of the translucent arrow feathers, and the bowstring vibrated and released a wave of energy.


    Following the sound of the string being lifted, energy arrows shot out and flew into the air.


    However, the translucent arrows shot at high speed suddenly exploded before they could fly over the surrounding mountain walls, causing a stream of translucent energy visible to the naked eye to surge out and spread out in all directions.


    The image of the translucent energy flow rapidly passing over the mountain wall is as if the mountain wall has been scanned, leaving a shallow trace of energy.


    In the blink of an eye, as the energy flowpletely disappeared, it was as if nothing had happened. Only the traces of energy remaining on the mountain wall were still emitting a faint light.


    "Lord, look over there!"


    Qi Duo''s starry eyes lit up, and her slender fingers pointed behind Lei Xiao.


    High-speed text hand-ying Lord of the Nation: My talent is 100 million points strong chapter list

 Chapter 1043: Go deep into the mountains

    Chapter 1043: Go deep into the mountains


    Latest website: Lei Xiao noticed as he followed Qi Duo''s slender hands.


    At the end of the mountain wall not far away, the outline of a round arched gate was reflected by shallow traces of energy.


    But what is surprising is that the door is not fixed, but moves on the mountain wall at a constant speed, which looks quite weird.


    "It''s actually a cracked door. No wonder I can''t sense it urately."


    Jiang Li''s starry eyes flickered, she was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately came to her senses.


    "Cracked door?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the outline of the moving door, the curiosity on his face bing more obvious.


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, do you still remember the vampire''s unique skill, atomization?"


    Jiang Li nodded towards Lei Xiao while walking towards the moving outline of the door.


    "The principle is to open a pseudo-space door so that you are in the gap between real space and void space. Only then can you be immune to ordinary physical attacks and magic attacks."


    "The pseudo space door is the abbreviation of the gap door. Since the gap door does not directly touch the void space, it is only a buffer zone between the real space and the void space, so it is difficult to be perceived."


    After listening to Jiang Lei''s exnation, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Then why does this door move automatically?"


    "Back to Lord, this is the subtlety of this door."


    Jiang Li stood still by the mountain wall and continued to exin: "As we all know, the real space and the void space arepletely different."


    "Under the squeeze of two different spaces, the gap between the two is like a sponge. It is actually extremely unstable. This is why vampires cannot be atomized for a long time."


    "I believe that the subtlety of this door is that the creator has stabilized the side of the void space, making the side of the gap in a rtively stable state."


    "The side close to the real space is not stable, so the position of the door is not fixed and keeps moving at a constant speed."


    Hearing Jiang Lei say this, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened and pondered: "Using the characteristics of the seam zone itself to cause the entrance to be unstable? It is indeed a quite exquisite design."


    "Yes, Lord, and after stabilizing the side of the void space, the gap area behind this door is theoretically no different from the real space, which further increases the concealment of this door."


    Chiduo leaned her chin alone and said thoughtfully: "It''s no wonder that top space magisters like Sister Jiang are having trouble finding clues."


    After Qiduo finished speaking, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Unexpectedly, even Jiang Li, a half-elf ancestor who is over 500 years old, would one day be called his younger sister.


    I''m afraid that she, who has always been regarded as an aunt by Erza, Asahi and other Nizi, is already happy, right?


    Lei Xiao thought this while looking towards the other party.


    Sure enough, after being called sister by the older Chiduo, although Jiang Li seemed to be fine on the surface, her pointed ears were already raised to the sky unconsciously, and the answer was naturally self-evident.


    After joining Lei Xiao''s staff, Qi Duo quickly became familiar with Jiang Lei, and with Jiang Lei''s introduction, she quickly integrated into the territory.


    After all, although the two tribes are from different tribes, they are both half-elves and fifth-level strong men, so it is not surprising that they are called sisters.


    "No wonder that nsman has been unable to find the correct entrance. Wasn''t it true that the entrance was not fixed from the beginning?"


    Lao Xiaoer obviously didn''t notice Jiang Li''s pointed ears, but said with a puzzled look on his face: "But even if it is a movable entrance, how can it bepletely invisible?"


    "Of course it''s an illusion."


    Xiaohuan''s translucent wings, which followed the door for a while, converged andnded on Lei Xiao''s shoulders again. He frowned and said, "The other party cast the hidden illusion in the opposite direction inside the space gap."


    "In this way, not only will the traces of the illusion be difficult to detect from the outside world, but the door can also bepletely hidden. It''s really a clever trick that kills two birds with one stone."


    Xiao Huan crossed his arms and pouted: "I don''t know which intelligent race is it that designed such a fancy entrance to the ruins."


    "Those who can make you, girl, scratch your head, are indeed a smart race."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said sternly to the old cksmith: "Old Mr. Xiaoer, it seems that your tribe just identally entered the entrance to this hidden ruins. It is not enough to find them again after leaving. Strange."


    "Your Excellency is right, but you are indeed extraordinary for being able to solve this mystery that will gue you for the next thousand years in such a long time."


    Xiao Er nodded to Lei Xiao, his old face full of sighs.


    "Mr. Xiaoer is so ridiculous. How could I have found this ce without his guidance?"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he turned to his half-elf sister Ancestor and said, "Jiang Li, can you fix this cracked door?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Since the Lord has found the truth of the matter, it will naturally not be difficult for his subordinates."


    Jiang Li held up her chest and saluted, then took a gentle step and instantly arrived at the outline of the moving door dozens of meters away.


    As a gray magic circle stretched out from Jiang Li''s white palm, the outline of the door stopped moving, and under Jiang Li''s guidance, moved in the opposite direction toward Lei Xiao''s location.


    Not long after, the door was fixed in front of Lei Xiao and the others.


    "Lord, let me hide the illusion inside the door."


    Xiao Huan took off from Lei Xiao''s shoulders and rolled up his sleeves.


    "Temporary lifting is enough, noplete destruction is required."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and waved his hand to indicate that the other party could start taking action.


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    Xiao Huan pped his wings and stood at attention in mid-air, then immediately flew to the outline of the door.


    I saw her extending one hand directly into the outline of the door, muttering something in her mouth.


    For a moment, there was only a sound of ss cracking, and the outline of the door, which was no different from the mountain wall, began to be illusory, and soon a ck passage extending inward was revealed.


    "Let''s go in now."


    Lei Xiao first waved his hand casually, and a team of sky guardians and a team of earth guardians emerged, and began to be on guard everywhere, and then nodded to everyone.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, Hong Ye was the first to bear the brunt. Several dazzling fireballs flew forward in front of him, reflecting the passage like daylight.


    After walking all the way down the winding passage for about 20 minutes, Lei Xiao and his party suddenly came to a vast and mottled underground city hall.


    The air here is humid, and water drops are constantly dripping from the broken stone walls in the corners, which is extremely eye-catching in the quiet and spacious space.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a space underground under the Hyakubu Mountains."


    Hong Ye squatted in front of a broken stone tablet, carefully discerning the words that were covered with moss, and said thoughtfully: "This is not the writing format of the dwarves, and it is very different from the construction method of the elves. Like the ancient writings of the elves."


    "So this is an ancient dwarf elf ruins? This is good news for us."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    The entrance to this ruins fits perfectly with the mountain wall and is obviously carefully designed.


    In other words, this ruins should have been here and could never have been moved.


    "So, are the dwarf ruins located underground in Luolong City the real "disced objects"? "


    "If you think about it carefully, this is indeed very reasonable. After all, the Magic Box of Eternal Night found in the ruins on the outskirts of Fanyin City has been confirmed by the dwarf prince Vader as a sacred object of the dwarf n."


    "Although it is somewhat far away from the ruins of Fanyin City, it is still within a suitable range."


    "It is not difficult to infer from this that in the Silver Moon Era before the nk Age, this area was once the activity range of the dwarves."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind.


    Xiao Huan on his shoulders crossed his hips, still looking unhappy, and pouted: "So the owners here were once those short guys? No wonder they can be so clever."


    "ording to records in ancient books,pared to other races with their own characteristics, dwarfs are extremely mediocre."


    Chiduo blinked her long eyshes and nodded thoughtfully while observing the mottled ruins hall.


    "They don''t have the magic and artistic power of the elves, the martial arts and forging power of the dwarves, and they don''t have the wings and agility of the winged humans."


    "So for a long time, the dwarfs, also known as the dwarfs, have been at the bottom of all races, and their status is not high, not even much different from the goblins."


    "However, dwarves are the most creative race. In thete Silver Moon Era, they developed a unique magical technology path, and their status gradually rose among all races. At one time, even the first-tier races were quite popr. Because of fear, it is a pity that they are still annihted in the mysterious nk era."


    Listening to Qiduo''s words, Lao Xiaoer also had a wary face, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Please be careful, this ancient ruins of the dwarf n is probably full of dangers. That nsman was able to sessfully Toe back is nothing short of a miracle.


    "I understand. In fact, we have quite a close rtionship with the dwarves."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, then became solemn and said: "No matter what, be careful in everything."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, surrounded by his subordinates, he took the first step.


    The group walked into the broken door at the end of the hall, and passed through a long dark ancient corridor, and their eyes suddenly opened up again.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    It''s not that there are no traces of magic traps here, but almost all the dwarfs'' magic traps use physical triggering methods, just like what you see in the viges in the "Gate of Truth".


    Although this triggering method is difficult to detect by detection magic and is extremely concealed, it will also lose its due effect due to age and decay, so it has always been safe.


    Entering a new and vast space, under the illumination of the red night magic light ball, everyone couldn''t help but eximed in amazement and opened their eyes wide.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a huge, fully armed army!


    And everyone is currently sitting on a towering tform, just like amander''s tform, with amanding view of the entire army.


    Lei Xiao further noticed as dozens of dazzling ming light **** flew away from all over the vast space at high speed.


    I saw that every soldier who formed a huge army had the same physical shape. Their thick bodies wearing stone armor looked powerful, and they all held various stone weapons in their hands. They looked very much like the guardians of the earth. .


    "It''s no wonder, since the Guardian Defense Agency can use the "Eternal Night Magic Box" to activate the magic lock, then the answer is self-evident. It is the miraculous building of the dwarves. "


    "Thus, it is not surprising that the guardians attached to the miracle building are the same as these soldiers. After all, they are of the same origin."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the densely packed but silent huge army.


    It can be clearly distinguished from the faint breath that cannot be noticed.


    The auras of these soldiers are all self-contained, and obviously fully conform to all the characteristics of alchemy puppets.


    "I didn''t feel anything when I was in the passage just now, but as soon as I came out of the passage, I could feel the breath of the soldiers flowing. This ancient ruins of the dwarves is really extraordinary."


    "No, to be more precise, this should be a dwarf military depot."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with excitement and he began to rejoice.


    Just as Lao Xiaoer introduced before, the number of soldiers here will not be less than 50,000.


    Even though they are all second-level soldiers, the overallbat strength is at least equivalent to 50 ordinary legions of Luolong City, or 50 fifth-level strong men.


    If all these puppet soldiers could be brought under hismand, then Luolong City would be equivalent to having 50 extra legions stationed there.


    Under this kind ofbat power ratio, even if the 80 orc legions cannot bepletely wiped out, it is still not a big problem to find a way to hold on to the city.


    "In other words, following the enemy-resistance measures in both directions of Buluo Fortress and Shanbao Fortress, I won''t have to worry too much about Luolong City."


    "In this case, the only ces where I need to go all out are the Sunset Fort and the Rainforest Fort."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly, his eyes sparkling.


    "It''s really a spectacr sight."


    Sarah''s starry eyes were full of shock, and UU Reading .uuka murmured to herself: "I didn''t expect that there is such arge-scale alchemy puppet army hidden deep underground."


    "I think I now understand the incoherent shock and slurred speech that the tribesman had when he reported it."


    Old Xiao''s old eyes were also full of surprise, and he murmured involuntarily.


    "Lord, there seems to be no trace of illusion traps here. To ensure safety, my subordinates will take a closer look!"


    Xiao Huan pped his transparent wings and flew towards the bottom of the tform.


    But the moment Xiao Huan left the tform, the eyes of the 50,000 alchemy puppets that had been silent below suddenly shed with scarlet light, and they were all apparently reactivated.


    And a seemingly indestructible defensive barrier suddenly appeared in the passage behind the crowd,pletely blocking the escape route.


    At the same time, an extremely violent mechanical voice resounded throughout the space: "Intruder, die!"


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1044: Magnificent new power

    Chapter 1044: Magnificent new power


    Latest website: As the cold mechanical sound fell, a uniform and terrifying aura rushed towards Lei Xiao and others, making it almost difficult to stand firm.


    It''s no wonder that although this underground space is extremely vast, its area is still rtively limited, which makes the opponent''s already overwhelming momentum even more turbulent.


    And from those pairs of scarlet eyes and the fierce murderous aura, it is not difficult to see that the other party obviously regards us as the enemy.


    "Intruders, die! Intruders, die!"


    The cold mechanical sound began to get louder and louder.


    Tens of thousands of alchemy puppet soldiers who were like guardians of the sky pped their wings, then rose into the air, waving their weapons and flew towards us who were caught off guard.


    The other alchemy puppet soldiers who were like guardians of the earth also swarmed up the stairs on both sides of the tform crazily, with murderous aura overflowing around them.


    I saw the alchemy puppets densely packed and attacking us overwhelmingly. The momentum was extremely shocking, causing the originally calm water space to suddenly set off huge waves and be more dangerous.


    "Lord, the barrier blocking the exit behind is extremely strong, and it may be difficult to break in a short time!"


    After Hong Ye sensed it for a moment, a stern look appeared on her fair face.


    "Protect the lord!"


    Hearing the sound, energy fluctuations surged around Jiang Li, protecting her in front of Lei Xiao.


    Including Lao Xiaoer, the other subordinates did not hesitate at all, and quickly moved forward, surrounding Lei Xiao in the center of the team.


    However, although our team has 6 powerful fifth-level warriors.


    But what they faced were 50,000 second-level alchemy puppets and above, whose strength was enough to surpass 50 fifth-level experts. The gap was naturally self-evident.


    Even so, everyone present still did not flinch a bit, and they were obviously ready to fight to the end.


    Just when the subordinates were showing off their talents and preparing for a big battle, Lei Xiao stood at the front of the team with a calm face.


    At the beginning, when he entered the ce to explore, Lei Xiao was still full of vignce and did not dare to rx even a little bit.


    However, when Lei Xiao confirmed that this was really the ancient ruins of the dwarves, the tension in his heart was significantly relieved.


    After all, in the "Gate of Truth" where Xiao Huan is located, he has a deep intersection with the dwarfs headed by the dwarf prince Vader, and has established a cooperative rtionship with them to jointly develop lord technology.


    The most important thing is that before leaving, he epted themission from the dwarf prince Vader.


    That is, if conditions permit, go to the homes of the dwarfs and bring back news about Vader and others.


    "At that time, Erza once said that the Misty Dream Canyon, the home of the elves, and the surrounding Misty Dream Peak area were upied by a group of extremely vicious red dragons."


    "This was further confirmed in my subsequentmunication with Teresa. As for the current situation of the elves, even Teresa doesn''t know."


    "But what is certain is that the number of those red dragons exceeds a hundred, and they are obviously not someone I can easily provoke now, so the matter has been put on hold."


    "And it is very likely that these red dragons are the same kind that have been chasing Hong Ye."


    "Although Hong Ye still hasn''t told me the reason, one day, I will definitely let her fly in the sky openly and without any further constraints."


    "In short, while epting themission from the dwarf prince Vader, I also received a token that only members of the dwarf royal family can possess."


    "ording to Wade, this tokenes from the ancient dwarf kingdom before the nk Era. It has supreme power in the ancient dwarf kingdom, including controlling various institutions and creations of the dwarf n."


    "From this, it is obviously not a problem to at least stop these dwarf alchemy puppets."


    Under the surprised gazes of his subordinates, Lei Xiao''s face was calm, his palms spread out, and a polished, rather inconspicuous ck sphere emerged.


    "Your Highness, retreat quickly, it is extremely dangerous here!"


    Qi Duo, who had just joined Lei Xiao''s subordinates, had a nervous look on her face. She obviously didn''t know why Lei Xiao wanted to go into danger alone, so she involuntarily blocked the front with her body again.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, I am willing to fight to the death for Your Excellency, and tear apart a glimmer of life for You!"


    And Lao Xiao also had the same action, with a determined look on his face that he was ready to fight to the death with his opponent.


    Just as the two of them struggled to block Lei Xiao, the inconspicuous ck sphere suddenly shone with splendor.


    As the dazzling light shot out, the hall that was originally filled with murderous aura suddenly changed from extreme movement to extreme silence.


    I saw that the alchemy puppets that were attacking the group of people were all frozen in ce, as if the pause button was suddenly pressed.


    Before the group of people could react, the mechanical voice sounded again: "Identity confirmed. The holder of the Supreme Orb has the highest authority and is determined to be the seniormander of our n."


    "Now we begin to hand over themand of the 7th Infantry Alchemy Legion, the 8th Infantry Alchemy Legion, the 12th Archer Alchemy Legion, the 19th Cavalry Alchemy Legion, and the 1st Air Force Alchemy Legion directly under the King."


    "Dear Commander, please forgive me for your disrespect and recklessness just now."


    As the words of the mechanical sound fell, tens of thousands of alchemy puppet soldiers knelt down on one knee in order, lowered their heads, and made a muffled sound of stones rubbing together. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    While marveling in their hearts, everyone could see it clearly.


    The scarlet eyes of the alchemy puppet soldiers all turned into blue, and all the murderous aura on their bodies dissipated. Even the defensive barrier blocking the exit behind thempletely disappeared.


    This undoubtedly means that the other party is obviously no longer hostile to us.


    No, to be more precise, he was already obeying Lei Xiao who was holding a ck stone!


    Seeing this scene, the subordinates who had experienced the space train reacted quickly. They breathed a sigh of relief and looked excited at the same time.


    However, Chi Duo, Xiao Er and others were filled with uncontroble surprise and froze on the spot.


    After a while, the admiring gazes of Qiduo, Xiaoer and others were cast on Lei Xiao.


    Although I dont know the reason for this, His Royal Highness has obviously easily solved a terrible fatal crisis!


    While Qi Duo and others were amazed, five metal alchemy puppets that werepletely different from ordinary alchemy puppets and exuded vast aura jumped onto the tform one after another and knelt down in front of Lei Xiao.


    The mechanical sound then sounded again.


    "Commander information is being registered...registration sessful."


    "Dear Commander, John, themander of the 7th Dwarf Infantry Alchemy Legion, James, the actingmander of the 8th Infantry Alchemy Legion, Jacob, themander of the 12th Archer Alchemy Legion, and Ya, themander of the 19th Cavalry Alchemy Legion. Alex, and Commander Leo of the 1st Air Force Alchemy Corps directly under the King, pay you the highest respect!"


    After finishing speaking, the fivemander alchemy puppets neatly held their chests with one hand and lowered their heads deeply towards Lei Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect you to have names and intelligence. Please get up."


    Lei Xiao looked at the alchemy puppetmanders kneeling in front of him and raised his hand slightly.


    You know, except for the **** servant puppets such as Lian and Xion, Lei Xiao has never seen such an intelligent alchemy puppet.


    "Commander, don''t be surprised. Compared with other alchemy puppets, the five of us have only added advancedmand modules,nguage modules, reaction modules and other special functions. They are not truly intelligent."


    The leader of the alchemy puppet John raised his chest and saluted again, and the machine responded: "We will only respond ording to yourmander''s words, or execute automatic modes, such as alert mode, war mode, etc."


    "So it is like this. It is indeed a creation of the ancient dwarves."


    Lei Xiao nodded in wonder, and then said seriously: "Then from this moment on, you all fight for me, and I will bestow upon you supreme glory and honor."


    "As ordered, Your Excellency Commander, I have been waiting for a long time, and the fighting will buried deep in my heart has already boiled with blood."


    John still had a tepid mechanical voice and maintained a respectful posture.


    "Let me introduce the configuration of your respective legions below."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to ask.


    Through detailed introductions by John and other puppetmanders, Lei Xiao learned.


    Just like their respective numbers, these five alchemy puppet legions are divided into two infantry legions, one archer legion, one cavalry legion and one airbat legion.


    As for thebat power ratio, excluding John and other five fifth-level and one-star legionmanders.


    Each legion also has 10 level 4 nine-star alchemy puppets, who serve as captains, and 100 level 3 nine-star alchemy puppets, who serve as squadron leaders. These middle and low-levelmanders also havemand modules and other functions.


    As for the other soldier alchemy puppets, they are all in the second-order nine-star, equipped with the correspondingmand receiving module and a slightly weaker backupmand module to prevent the superiormander from being damaged in the battle.


    In other words, just like Xion and otherbat puppet legions in Crystal Blue City, when the war begins, Lei Xiao only needs to give orders to John and others as the legionmander.


    This undoubtedly greatly reduces theplexity of operating many alchemy puppets, and can also make the alchemy puppets with clear division ofbor more orderly to deal with variousplex war situations.


    After hearing the introduction of John and other alchemy puppets, not only Lei Xiao himself was excited, but even his subordinates were also excited.


    This undoubtedly means that thebat effectiveness of these five alchemy puppet legions is much stronger than imagined, and they can be called the most perfect fighting machines!


    In addition, through John''s addition, Lei Xiao learned further.


    It also has aplete automatic repair array and a massive reserve of repair resources.


    Even if the alchemy puppet is fatally damaged, as long as the core is notpletely destroyed, it can be repaired. It can be called an automated facility.


    "As expected of the dwarf n who can design a space train, their thinking is indeed extremely advanced."


    After listening to John''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there were some minor twists and turns just now, in any case, he has sessfully be themander of these five powerful alchemy puppet legions.


    With this powerfulbat power that exceeds expectations and easily surpasses 50 fifth-level experts, the precarious Luolong City will be enough topete with the uing 800,000 orc army!


    "Commander John, how do you get out of here?"


    While he was overjoyed, Lei Xiao asked the doubts in his heart.


    Although the passage we came from was quite spacious, it was obviously too narrow for the 50,000 tall alchemy puppets.


    "Please rest assured, Commander, there is aplete special teleportation circle here that is only used by alchemy puppets like us. My subordinates can lead their troops to appear anywhere within a five-kilometer radius."


    John held up his chest and saluted, and responded mechanically.


    "Five kilometers? Lord, this is enough to cover Luolong City!"


    Xiao Huan, who had been looking around John and others, flew back to Lei Xiao''s shoulder and said with joy: "Lord, with these tough guys here, we can resist the slow-minded orcs. Guys, its obviously a piece of cake!


    After the little fantasy was finished, the others nodded in excitement.


    "The orcs areing with great force, we must not take them lightly."


    Lei Xiao gently touched Xiao Huan''s head with his fingers, and immediately said with determination on his face: "However, this will indeed be a big help for us to win!"


    As Lei Xiao said this, he turned to John and the other fivemanders and asked: "So, what is themunication distance between you who have themand module?"


    "Reporting to your Excellency, Commander, without magic interference, the furthest distance can reach 10 kilometers in a straight line."


    John leaned forward and responded without hesitation.


    "Very good, then you five, pleasee with me for now. I will tell you the specific location where you will be stationed. Then you can notify your subordinates to teleport here."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and immediately walked towards the outside of the ruins with his subordinates and alchemy puppetmanders.


    Arriving outside in the dark night, Lei Xiao first ordered his subordinates to cover up all traces of their arrival, and then he rushed all the way and soon arrived at therge training ground in Luolong City.


    "Lord, have you really found reinforcements?"


    Since Lei Xiao had notified Hongshi in advance to clean up the training ground and UU Reading  was preparing to receive reinforcements, so when they saw Lei Xiao''s return, Hongshi, Lixia and others who were on standby immediately came up to him with excitement on their faces. look.


    However, when they saw that behind Lei Xiao, there were only five more John and other puppets exuding vast aura, Hongshi and others who were looking forward to it couldn''t help but were stunned again.


    Although the strength of the five fifth-level alchemy puppets is extremely impressive, it is obviously still a bit insignificant to resist an army of 800,000 orcs.


    Looking at Hong Shi, Li Xia and others with puzzled faces, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and then nodded to John and other five puppet army leaders.


    Thetter understood immediately. While the five legionmanders raised their chests and saluted, the quiet and vast training ground suddenly became turbulent.


    Along with the giant light gray magic arrays, one after another unfolded on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally empty training ground was filled to the brim with a majestic ck formation of soldiers, leaving Hongshi, Lixia and others stunned.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1045: Under the moonlight

    Chapter 1045: Under the moonlight


    Latest website address: "What a magnificent new force."


    Hong Shi opened his eyes wide and looked at the sudden army of alchemy puppets in front of him, his dark green face filled with uncontroble shock.


    "That''s right. With the addition of this new force, Luolong City will no longer be afraid of the invading orc army!"


    Lisha blinked her long eyshes, her slender body wearing light armor could not stop trembling with excitement.


    The other threemanders, Reese, Ned, and Nate, felt the vast momentum emanating from the army in front of them. They all had the same appearance, and they were all excited.


    With the help of these tireless alchemy puppet soldiers with self-healing capabilities, and the original 150,000 defenders, Luolong City will be impregnable and will never be easily captured by the opponent!


    With excitement in their hearts, everyone''s eyes were cast on Lei Xiao, and their admiration was beyond words.


    "Dear Commander, the Seventh Infantry Alchemy Legion and five other alchemy legions have been assembled. Please give your orders."


    I saw John and the other five armymanders still maintaining their respectful postures, saying in unison: "We are willing to go through fire and water for your Excellency, Commander, and wipe out all invading enemies."


    "Very good. From today on, you will be stationed in this city for the time being."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and began to introduce the specific situation of the alchemy puppets to Hong Shi and others who were shocked.


    Moreover, Hongshi and others were all registered as deputymanders of the five alchemy puppet legions, and they had full authority to mobilize the five alchemy puppet legions when he was absent.


    In addition, through John''s guidance, Lei Xiao also set the training ground in Luolong City as the teleportation entrance back to the warehouse deep in the mountains.


    ording to John, with the support of the preset teleportation array in the warehouse deep in the mountains, Lei Xiao can set any location within a five-kilometer radius of the warehouse as a teleportation entrance.


    In this way, John and other alchemy puppets can use this transmission channel to instantly return to the warehouse for repair or re-transmission. The only restriction is that only one transmission entrance can be set to return to the warehouse.


    "The level of magic technology of the dwarves back then was really quite impressive."


    Seeing that John sessfully connected the teleportation channels, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sigh: "You can actually use the preset teleportation array to extend to any ce within a radius of five kilometers."


    "That''s right, Lord. This is the first time that this kind of teleportation array is used to teleport alchemy puppets."


    Jiang Li raised her chest and saluted, nodded thoughtfully and said: "As for using the teleportation array in the warehouse to directly establish a teleportation gate in the outside world, it is like two ends of a straight pipe, so there can only be one teleportation gate on each side."


    "So that''s the case, but for us, these five alchemy puppet legions are already like divine soldiers descending from the sky."


    Lei Xiao nodded and murmured: "This time, both Mr. Xiaoer and the dwarf prince Vader have made great achievements."


    "Needless to say, Mr. Xiao will receive the best treatment from me. As for the elves who are still trapped in the space train, when I get over this difficulty, I will confirm the current situation of the dwarf kingdom as soon as possible. .


    When he said this, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and looked at Hong Ye, whose delicate face was also filled with excitement.


    Looking at the shocking old scars on thetter''s fair neck, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    By then, it would naturally be time to confront those Hongye n members head-on.


    "In any case, after the Buluo Fortress and the Mountain Fort Fortress, the third direction of the five-pronged invading army can be considered settled for the time being!"


    Lei Xiao looked at the dark alchemy puppet soldiers in front of him, and he also began to feel happy in his heart.


    However, far outside Luolong City, there was anotherpletely different scene.


    In a vast wastnd in the outer realm, a huge army of orcs was marching rapidly.


    I saw densely packed orc soldiers in an orderly manner, and the thick snake-like team stretched to the end of the night.


    "Little ones, hurry up, hurry up!"


    In the middle of the team, a fat half-orc shaman exuding vast aura was sitting crookedly on a speeding dragon chariot, with a violent look on his rough face.


    He is themander of the 800,000 orc army and the deputy leader of the orc tribal alliance, Shamomu.


    I saw Shamomu waving his whip and repeatedly hitting the jumping dragon pulling the cart in front, his violent and ugly face filled with murderous intent.


    The fifth-level orc leader who was killed by Lei Xiao before was Shamomu''s capable general.


    This time, he would not only make Lei Xiao pay the price with his blood, but he would also tten Luolong City and sweep across the entire eastern region of Lengyan.


    "Jie Jie. That big shot from the human race has personally promised that as long as Luolong City is conquered, the entire eastern region of Leng Yan will be a piece of cake on my chopping board."


    "At that time, I will definitely seize the territory of that despicable outsider and let him die without a burial ce!"


    "The endless rage of the orcs is not a weight that mere humans can bear."


    "I want to make the eastern region littered with corpses, so that I can relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Thinking of this in his mind, the anger on Shamomu''s rough face deepened, and soon a touch of amusement emerged.


    "I didn''t expect that even such a big shot in the human race would hate that despicable outsider so much that he would even promise me to go on a killing spree. It seems that this time there is no chance for that despicable person to stand up, Jie Jie Jie. .


    Under the same quiet night, on the northern in outside the fortress, arger army was advancing rapidly.


    The night wind danced wildly, and what was buzzing above the dark team was a **** battle g with a long sword piercing the shield pattern. This was the emblem of the most elite Royal Legion of the Pars Empire.


    In the center of the battle gs of the Royal Legion, there is a flying ck dragon with its teeth and ws flying. This undoubtedly represents themander of this army, who is the most distinguished royal member of the empire.


    "Antonio, how long does it take to reach the gates of Buluo Fortress?"


    I saw a young general wearing golden armor, riding on a strong mutant snow horse, asking the old magician wearing a white robe and full of majesty.


    "Back to Your Highness, the vanguard has entered the snowfield, and there are still three days left."


    The old white-robed magician raised his chest and saluted, and responded respectfully.


    At this point, the identity of the two people has been very obvious.


    It was Brandon, the second prince of the Pars Empire, and Antonio, the royal chief magister.


    These two people also witnessed the battle of Kelburg with their own eyes and brought the news back to the Pars Empire.


    "Is it finally almost here? When I was reviewing the battle in the cave, I couldn''t wait to fight against the princess from another world."


    Brandon licked his chapped lips, his handsome face was full of fighting spirit, and he said solemnly: "Now that our Pars Empire''s 1.2 million troops are approaching, I''m afraid that the alien guest and the little queen who just ascended the throne are already trembling. Isnt it enough?


    After saying that, Brandonughed wildly.


    "Royal brother, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    A clean and crisp rustle sounded, and a majestic and heroic female knight spurred her horse and rushed over, surrounded by a group of guards.


    The female knight lifted up her face shield, her delicate face as white as snow frowning: "ording to thetest intelligence, Fuluo Fortress has assembled nearly 300,000 defenders, including even the troops of the surrounding alien lords."


    "Imperial sister is overly worried. I didn''t expect that even a ragtag group like the lord from another world would be used. It seems that the guest from another world is really at the end of his rope."


    Brandon shrugged his shoulder armor and said disdainfully: "This time we have dispatched a full 50 main legions. Not to mention a mere 300,000 people. Even 1 million cannot stop the empire''s iron hoof!"


    At this point, it is self-evident that the identity of the sassy female knight is Cecilia, the first princess who has been newly promoted to a fifth-level powerhouse.


    "Don''t forget about that mysterious moving city, we know nothing about that thing."


    Cecilia''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and she crossed her arms and said, "Father always taught us to be cautious and not to despise the enemy."


    "Sister Huang, you are now a fifth-level powerhouse at the national level. Why are you bing more and more timid?"


    Brandon nced at Cecilia, and the disdain on his face became more intense: "Don''t forget that we still have several secret cards, which can easily destroy a city."


    "Not to mention one mobile city, even two mobile cities cannot shake even one cent of the millions of soldiers of our Pars Empire!"


    "Since our Pars Empire has captured the northern border of the Cold me Kingdom once, there will definitely be a second time."


    At this point, Brandon''s face showed a hint of joking again, and he said with murderous intent: "And this second time, my prince''s goal is not limited to the northern region, I want to prate directly into the Cold me Kingdom. In the hintend, capture the Lion City, its royal capital, and capture that little queen!"


    "His Royal Highness is right. With such aparison ofbat power, our Pars Empire has no possibility of failure!"


    The other generals and staff officers under Brandon''smand also echoed: "This time, His Highness the Prince will definitely make the first contribution to expand the territory for His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "A bunch of sycophants."


    Cecilia nced at the generals, then crossed her arms and said, "Imperial brother, don''t you find it strange?"


    "This time, not only did my father send such heavy troops unprecedentedly, so that other borders of the empire were weakly defended, but the Kingdom of Grim next door even had the Holy King personally marching on the expedition. This was obviously unusual. After all, the Kingdom of Grim and the Kingdom of Cold me were not the same. No deep grudges.


    Cecilia''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and she crossed her arms and said: "What''s more, the five countriesunched an attack on Leng Yan at the same time. The timing is too coincidental. There must be some mysterious driving force behind it. Controls it all."


    "What Her Royal Highness the Princess said is absolutely true, and the veteran also feels this way vaguely. Our Pars Empire seems to have be a chess piece on the chessboard, but we are not the chess yer in charge of everything."


    Antonio gently stroked his gray beard and said thoughtfully on his old face: "However, since His Majesty the Emperor has made such a decision, there must be some kind of bnce and consideration."


    "That''s right. My father has always been very thoughtful. His considerations are not something that we can easily figure out."


    Brandon rolled his eyes at Cecilia, and then said with a stern look on his face: "Besides, what if there really is a mysterious promoter behind this?"


    "Is there any conflict with us? It would be better to say that we use the Dongfeng of the mysterious pusher to better destroy our old enemy, the Cold me Kingdom."


    "The simultaneous attack by the five countries is the best news for us. This is to take advantage of your illness to kill you. Even if the foreign guest has three heads and six arms, he will not be able to withstand the simultaneous attacks of the five countries."


    "And all we want is to follow Father''s instructions, kill as many of the **** in the Lengyan Kingdom as possible, and expand our territory as we please."


    At this point, Brandon raised his eyebrows and added: "By the way, the only thing we need to worry about is not to let other countries get ahead."


    After finishing speaking, Brandon''s handsome face twisted and heughed again.


    Same moonlight, different atmosphere.


    On the vast in to the west of the Cold me Kingdom, an army exuding a faint holy light was silently advancing at high speed.


    It can be seen from the battle g of the golden shield that this is the most elite royal knights from the Kingdom of Grim.


    The Royal Knights, protected by the Holy Light, will bring light and hope wherever they go.


    But this time, their goal was to bring destruction and killing to the Cold me Kingdom.


    Jared, the pdinmander who was surrounded by a vast aura, was holding the reins with one hand, lifting the face guard on the golden-patterned battle helmet with the other hand, and looked at the golden carriage surrounded by an absolute defensive barrier.


    It was the resting ce of Saint King William.


    Jared took a slow, deep breath, and a trace of doubt appeared on his resolute face.


    Although he had guessed that His Majesty the Holy King was about to send troops to attack the Cold me Kingdom when he was watching the battle at Kel''s Castle.


    But what I never expected was that UU Reading .uukanshu. His Majesty the Holy King, who has always had a gentle personality, not only mobilized the whole country''s troops this time, but also transferred back most of the troops stationed to guard against the Pars Empire and the Iron Hand Inds, and even decided to go on a personal expedition. This is obviously unreasonable.


    After all, although there are asional frictions, the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Grim have never had a feud. Such a desperate move seems a bit too reckless.


    "No, His Majesty the Holy King is far-sighted, and he must have some profound intentions."


    Jared turned his gaze away from the golden carriage and reced the visor on his helmet.


    As far as he knew, His Majesty the Holy King had even brought out arge number of terrifying royal trump cards this time. Coupled with the simultaneous attack by the armies of the five countries, the Kingdom of Leng Yan was bound to die.


    "My dear guest from another world, no, the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom, although you and I have no grievances, we are still sorry. This sect will easily take down the Sunset Fortress, and then drive straight in and dedicate everything to the supreme Holy King. His Majesty."


    Jared''s eyes were cold, and the vast aura around him became more intense.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1046: different scenery

    Chapter 1046: different scenery


    Latest website: Somewhere in the vast grasnd outside the rainforest fortress in the southern part of the Cold me Kingdom, there was also a scene of a rapid march with no end in sight.


    I saw strong war horses galloping rapidly in the dark night, causing the earth to tremble and sending up dust and grass clippings all over the sky.


    And those sturdy knights riding on their war horses roared and waved the whips in their hands, and their fierce eyes boiled with fighting spirit.


    Like a torrent of steel, the cavalry were as powerful as a rainbow, and their uniform and vast momentum was even difficult to stop even the fifth-level warriors. They were like an arrow from a string, aiming directly at the rainforest fortress of the Cold me Kingdom.


    At the front of the galloping team, it is also the ce where the vast momentum is strongest.


    "Hahaha, this time the vast southern area of the Cold me Kingdom will be the world where my green eagle spreads its wings and soars!"


    I saw a skinnymander with a vast body around him, his face filled with murderous intent, and he said arrogantly: "Tear down the rainforest fortress and kill the **** of the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "It all depends on the orders of Lord Commander Gena!"


    Behind the skinnymander, a group of generals holding ck eagle gs echoed loudly, with murderous intent on their faces.


    The ck eagle battle g is the exclusive g of the Commander-in-Chief of the Prairie. At this point, the identity of this skinnymander is very clear.


    It was Genna, one of the two grasndmanders who led the army, and themander-in-chief of this 900,000-strong grasnd army.


    "Hahaha, Genaqing is as powerful as a rainbow. He is worthy of being the number one brave man in my dark greennd!"


    A group of knights came quickly from behind. The young man leading them had a fierce look in his eyes and said with an evil smile.


    Above this group of knights, fluttering is the golden eagle battle g with a crown on its head. This is the exclusive g of the King of the Prairie.


    "Your Majesty is very grateful. For your Majesty and for the sake of this dark greennd, I am willing to sacrifice my life, no matter what!"


    A hint of ttery appeared on Gena''s thin face, and he said solemnly: "I will not let go of any of those **** from the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "Well said, I have long been unhappy with this sick lion. This time I will definitely tear it apart andpletely wipe it from thisnd!"


    The young king of the dark greennd, who had an evil smile on his face, nodded slightly, and thenughed wildly with Gena.


    "It''s really a nest of snakes and rats."


    Not far away, in another team with the same ck eagle g flying, a middle-agedmander with a resolute face grasped his riding whip and came to the side of a white-haired veteran with a solemn face and surrounded by majestic aura. .


    "Presumptuous! That''s the new king I''m waiting for!"


    The veteran''s gray beard was fluttering in the wind, and he frowned and reminded: "There are people''s eyeliners everywhere here. Don''t you want to live?"


    "But Commander-in-Chief Alger, the young patriarch should be the new king we are waiting for!"


    The middle-agedmander''s face was full of sorrow, and his eyes were filled with anger and confusion: "The young patriarch is also a fourth-level senior expert, how could he still identally die in the group near Kelburg under the protection of Gena?" In the mountains?


    "Isn''t this lie a little too ridiculous?"


    "Even if the King of Eagles is not in the vast deep greennd, he can fly across the sky without any hindrance. How could he identally break his wings and die in a small mountain forest?"


    The middle-agedmander held the riding whip until it creaked, and his body trembled as he said, "Young Patriarch, I''m afraid he has encountered something..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Once these remarks reach the ears of His Majesty the new king and Genna, not to mention yourself, even your tribe will not be able to save their lives!"


    The othermander-in-chief, known as Alger, had aplex expression on his face, and his tone became increasingly cold.


    How could he, who was loyal to the young patriarch, not know that there must be something hidden in this?


    But on his shoulders, he also bears the wealth and lives of his subordinates. How can he act casually without evidence?


    After all, the other party has been recognized by the leaders of each tribe and has obtained the military power of the army.


    And he himself has long been dismissed, and is just amander-in-chief with no real power. The difference in strength is undoubtedly a world of difference.


    "Lord Alger, even though I am an eagle in the dark greennd, I still have the courage to fight the dragon. When did you be so cowardly?"


    The middle-agedmander obviously did not understand the good intentions of the old general, and continued to say: "Under the brutal **** battles between tribes for many years and the raging disasters such as dimensional storms, my people on the dark greennd have long been exhausted. Its unbearable, why do you want to raise this unjust army?


    "This will only make the hatred between the eagle and the angry lion intensify. Even if the other party is terminally ill, the newly canonized Holy Lion Prince will never sit still and wait for death."


    "Taking a step back, even if this battle is won, the brutal **** battle for new territory will definitely begin again. We can no longer withstand such toss and endless struggle."


    The middle-agedmander''s resolute face became more urgent, and the more he spoke, the more excited he said: "Lord Alger, you are the only hope that can stop this!"


    "Don''t mention this again! I know my own worth!"


    Old Alger was silent for a long time, and finally chose topromise with reality. He raised his whip and left the middle-aged general behind.


    As a long-established brave man in the Deep Green Land, he naturally understood clearly.


    What the people need now is to recuperate and recuperate, instead of falling into the whirlpool of smoke and death.


    But even if he proposed to stop the war, it would obviously not have any effect except for being ridiculed and scolded by the new king and Genna.


    Just as old Alger''s face was full of mncholy, and he felt deeply powerless and unwilling.


    Gena and the young new king saw all this.


    "Qing Gena, it''s time for that old man to withdraw from the stage of history, right?"


    The young new king''s eyes were gloomy, and the murderous look on his face became more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty has already thought of a perfect n."


    Gena''s face was distorted, and he said grimly: "That old guy must be eliminated, but instead of us taking action, it is better to squeeze out thest bit of energy from the old guy and let him fight with those **** from the Cold me Kingdom first. We fight to the death."


    "Hahaha, this is a very clever n. You are worthy of being the most proud Genna Qing of this king!"


    Hearing this, the young new king smiled knowingly and said with a sinister look on his face: "Then I will wait and see."


    In the western part of the Holy Night Kingdom, under the diffuse darkness, two rolling torrents withpletely different gs are converging, and then joining forces, heading straight towards the mountain fortress in the eastern part of the Cold me Kingdom.


    In the center of the gathering ce where the two armies gathered, there were longing figures everywhere, magic light **** shed, and the Libra battle g symbolizing the Can Federation fluttered in the wind.


    Apanied by a low roar of monsters, a group of sturdy flying monsters pped their wings and fell from the sky, causing strong winds to rise in the surrounding area.


    Under the illumination of the magic light ball, it became clear that these sturdy monsters that had justnded on the ground were the griffins, one of the iconic mounts of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    No, to be more precise, judging from the fully armed riders on the back of each griffon, this is a team of griffin knights from the Kingdom of Holy Night.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Speaker."


    I saw a middle-aged burly griffin knight who was full of majestic momentum, turned over, and walked straight towards an old man in rich clothes who was headed by the g of the Can Federation.


    The magic light ball suspended in mid-air reflected the burly knight''s calm face covered with scars, which was filled with imperceptible condescension and arrogance.


    I saw the burly knight smiling all over his face as he greeted the old man at the head: "Thest time I met the Speaker was the battle half a year ago, right? It was really a fun and exciting battle."


    "Haha, His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince is joking. You and I are allies this time, so how can wepare with thest time."


    The old man in rich clothes, who was equally majestic around him, held his beard and smiled, as if he saw a long-lost old friend.


    At this point, the identities of these two people are self-evident. They are Sewell, the Speaker of the Can Federation, and Andre, the Griffin Prince of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty the Speaker is right. It is truly an honor for our Holy Night Kingdom to be able to fight side by side with the extraordinary strength of the parliamentary army."


    Andreughed loudly and patted Old Sevier on the shoulder, but this caused all the Can Federation generals behind the speaker to look nervous and subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands.


    Although the two sides have the same goal this time, after all, they were mortal enemies not long ago, so it is no wonder that everyone is very wary.


    This scene was naturally seen by the gryphon knights on the side of the Holy Night Kingdom, and they were also in a tense situation.


    "There is no need to be nervous. Since we have reached cooperation, we naturally need to work together."


    The old speaker first made a gesture to the generals of the Can Federation, and then smiled at the Griffin Prince and said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, it''s my subordinates who are too nervous."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, I did kill many experts of the Can Federation at that time. This is also a matter of course."


    Andre waved his hand carelessly, with an unconcerned look, and said with the same smile: "Please rest assured, Speaker, I will arrange all matters concerning your army in our Holy Night Kingdom. Speaker, please just find a way to deal with it." Just the Cold me Kingdom.


    "Then please ask Your Highness to be able to deal with the Cold me Kingdom together with the soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom. We, the Cann Federation, have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    When the old speaker mentioned this, he seemed to inadvertently ask with concern: "By the way, why haven''t you seen Her Royal Highness the Saint of your country? Not long ago, I met her near Kelburg."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty the Speaker. My Highness, the Saint of the Moon Pce, has other important matters. It is a pity that I can only miss this battle against the Cold me Kingdom."


    Andre still kept a smile and responded carelessly: "There is no need for Her Majesty the Holy Lady to take action this time. As long as I wait for the 1.5 million troops toe to the city, it will only take a snap to break through the mountain fortress."


    "Haha, what His Royal Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. By then, the entire eastern region of Lengyan, not even half of the Lengyan Kingdom, will fall into the hands of the Cann Federation and the Holy Night Kingdom."


    The old speaker supported his beard and smiled, nodded and said: "At that time, please take good care of therge enve that the Can Federation will upy."


    "It''s easy to talk to. It''s my duty to take care of my allies."


    After that, Andre shook hands with Sevier and began to look at each other andugh.


    "Your Highness, you are busy with military affairs. Please excuse me for being with you for now."


    After a while, the old speaker nodded to His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince and left with the generals of the Can Federation.


    "At this time, I didn''t forget to inquire about the whereabouts of Theresa. She is really an old fox through and through."


    When Sewell and his group walked away, the smile on Andre''s face faded, and his eyes began to darken.


    When the Cold me Kingdom is destroyed, the next target of the Holy Night Kingdom will naturally be the Can Federation.


    "However, this old fox is still very useful until we get rid of the very capable Cold me Holy Lion Prince."


    Andre crossed his arms and ordered to his subordinates: "Everything is going ording to the predetermined n. This time, I want to take a closer look at how the despicable aliens who have climbed to high positions can stand in the way of our Kingdom of Holy Night." Can Federations 1.5 million army!


    After listening to the defense briefing from Hongshi and others, setting up five alchemy puppet legions, and confirming that everything was correct, Lei Xiao led the group back to the territory first.


    Needless to say, Lao Xiao, who had just recovered from the petrified state, continued to enter the Bright Healing Center to rest in thepany of Fang Hai.


    As for the others, including Qi Duo, Lei Xiao took them directly back to the royal capital.


    Tomorrow, there is another extremely important matter.


    That is to go to the Iron Hand Inds, which has lost contact with the human nations for a hundred years, and strive to form an alliance with the other party, so as to achieve the purpose of allowing them to send troops to attack the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire from behind.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao naturally needs more top-notchbat power to apany him to prevent unexpected events.


    After all, there is very littletest news about the Iron Hand Inds, and he knows nothing about the opponent''s power center. Lei Xiao is not sure what will happen tomorrow.


    After settling down Chi Duo and others, Lei Xiao returned to the queen''s bedroom, while Ariel had already been waiting inside the door for a long time.


    "Lord, how is the situation?"


    I saw the young queen throwing herself directly into Lei Xiao''s arms, her starry eyes full of expectation.


    "We have finally found a countermeasure to the crisis in the direction of Luolong City."


    Lei Xiao stroked the other party''s long, slightly curly hair, smiled lightly, and described everything he had experienced not long ago.


    "As expected of the lord, in this way, we only need to deal with the two armies from the west and the south!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Ariel''s fair face was filled with joy and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s far from time to rx. After all, the staff of the eastern illusion magic circle haven''t been gathered yet."


    Lei Xiao gently sniffed the faint fragranceing from Ariel''s hair, and then changed the topic again: "But before the sun rises tomorrow, maybe my Queen will let me rx."


    After that, Lei Xiao picked up Ariel, who was still a little nervous, and walked quickly towards the bedroom.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1047: The past that has not yet been revealed

    Chapter 1047: The past that has not yet been revealed


    Latest website: The next day, as the bright morning light shone through the cracks in the curtains into the room, Lei Xiao and Ariel woke up almost at the same time.


    Both of them clearly understood that after one night, the invading five-pronged army must be much closer to the border of the kingdom, so they had no intention of staying in bed.


    "Ariel, you can stay in the capital today to handle government affairs. I will let Wu and Bernie take charge of the capital."


    Lei Xiao sat up and nodded to the young queen who was still a little sleepy.


    "Last night, I asked Jiang Li to travel all night and night to secretly set up a teleportationwork node in the Kingdom of Grim. The destination is the seaside."


    "The territory of the Kingdom of Grim is rtively long and narrow. In addition, Jiang Li''s strength has been gradually recovering and has now returned to the fifth level and eight stars. Therefore, it is easy to do all this and she has returned to the royal capital long ago."


    "At that time, I will take people to teleport directly to the coastline on the other side of Grim Kingdom, and then cross the sea to the Iron Hand Inds."


    When he said this, Lei Xiao smiled again and said: "As for the territory, there is old Xiao who is recuperating, so you don''t need to worry."


    "Everything is subject to the lord''s orders. With my subordinates here, the lord doesn''t have to worry about matters in the royal capital."


    Ariel obediently agreed, and then asked with a worried look on her face: "Everything in the Iron Hand Inds is unknown, so please pay attention to your safety, Lord."


    "Don''t worry, our top team is no longer what it used to be."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly, got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    After washing up, Lei Xiao, who was neatly dressed, first dealt with the affairs of the territory as usual, and then gathered all the subordinates and subordinates who were setting off this time in the King''s Hall of the Lion Castle.


    This time the stakes were high and the future was uncertain, so Lei Xiao only used the fifth-level national-levelbat power, namely Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Hu Zhan, Qi Duo, Nn, and White Knight.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also brought five alchemy puppetmanders including John, as well as the four fifth-level alchemy puppets that were originally in the storage space.


    It is worth mentioning that in the process of bringing along John and other alchemy puppetmanders.


    Lei Xiao also took out the four fifth-level alchemy puppets that sealed the "Discrete Magic Array" to see if John and othermanders could find any way to remove them.


    As a result, there is no record of this in the internal modules of John and othermanders, and it can only be determined that this is not a creation of the dwarves.


    But even so, Lei Xiao still has a total of 13+2 fifth-level national-levelbat forces around him, which is enough topete with the power of 15 ordinary legions.


    Not to mention the guardians who have all been promoted to the fourth level, as well as other third-level puppets such as the ice knight and the divine arm shooter.


    Before leaving, Lei Xiao looked at the many powerful fifth-levelbatants in front of him, and discussed with Orr and Minister Wu Bing who were seeing him off about directly killing the opponent''s fifth-levelbatants in order to frighten them.


    The end result is that this n is not unfeasible, but now is not the best time.


    First of all, in an army of one million people who have devoted all the strength of the country, although the opponent''s fifth-level powerhouse is obviously far inferior to ours.


    But there must be at least hundreds of powerful fourth-level experts, or even more. This does not include the trump cards hidden by the enemy''smanders.


    After all, a mere fourth prince can unexpectedly bring out 10 fifth-levelbat powers as his trump card, not to mention that all five armies have royal families participating, which is evident from this.


    Secondly, even if there are more than a dozen fifth-levelbat forces, they may not be able to quickly prate the absolute defensive barrier at the core of the opponent and sessfully kill their core leader.


    Once the n fails, resulting in the loss of our troops and all our trump cards exposed, we will be shooting ourselves in the foot.


    In other words, at least until I figure out my opponent''s trump card, I can''t be sure of sess.


    Secondly, even if our side ovees all difficulties and sessfully kills all the fifth-levelbatants and even members of the royal family.


    But the result of this, apart from causing the attacked army to take crazy revenge and making other armies more vignt, is obviously not going to have any substantial deterrent effect.


    On the contrary, this will deepen our threat in the minds of our opponents, making opponents from all walks of life more desperate to attack us.


    After all, the opponent''s ultimate goal is to destroy us in one fell swoop before our rise, in an attempt to nip the threat in the cradle, so how can they easily retreat?


    What''s more, the other party will use this matter to publicize it, put us in an unkind and unjust situation,pletely iste the Lengyan Kingdom from the human world, and even recruit three major neutral organizations to condemn it.


    By then, it will be difficult for us to have any room for maneuver.


    Finally, the five armies attacked at the same time. There must be some kind of driving force behind this to control everything. There is no doubt about this.


    And the identity of this pusher is even more obvious, it is the ck Abyss Brotherhood that has been silent for a long time.


    Although we dont know to what extent the other party has prated into the major countries, what is certain is that once we act rashly, the other party will obviously not sit idly by and ignore it.


    After all, the other party has spent all their efforts and yed such a big game of chess with the goal ofpletely destroying us.


    Therefore, to sum up, until we are sure to resist the opponent and have enough trump cards and allies, at least at this stage, we cannot act rashly.


    "Then I will leave all matters in the royal capital to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, Wu, Orr and others who came to see them off, then looked at Jiang Li and said: "Let''s set off, the destination is the coastline west of Grim, and we will go to the Iron Hand Inds via there. "


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Jiang Li held up her chest and saluted, and then silently recited a spell. A light gray magic circle immediately rose from the ground, wrapping Lei Xiao and his group of seven people in it.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When the gray light curtain dissipated, Lei Xiao and his party had disappeared into the splendid King''s Hall.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, the sun was shining brightly above his head, and a strong salty smell poured into his nose.


    In front of Lei Xiao and his party, there was an endless blue ocean.


    I saw white waves with floating foam gentlypping at the vast beach, and the crisp and sweet sound of water flow gently echoed in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Is this the sea in this other world? It''s really a sight that people haven''t seen for a long time."


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the caressing sea breeze, and couldn''t help but feel rxed and happy.


    "Lord, this is the coastline of the Kingdom of Grim closest to the Iron Hand Inds."


    Jiang Li nodded to Lei Xiao and introduced: "The port city at the foot of the mountain is the Azure City of the Kingdom of Grim, and it also has the secondrgest port of the Kingdom of Grim, Azure Port."


    Looking along Jiang Lei''s line of sight, Lei Xiao found arge port city at the foot of the mountain.


    I saw more than a dozenrge three-masted sailing ships moored at the edge of the port, and arge number of dock workers like ants were unloading cargo back and forth, creating a prosperous scene.


    "Lord, although the Iron Hand Inds closed the waterway a hundred years ago and cut offmunication with other human nations, the Kingdom of Grim, the Pars Empire, and even the Prairie Kingdom in the south have long coastlines. Maritime trade is still very prosperous."


    The white knight took a step forward and introduced him respectfully to Lei Xiao: "So this scene is not surprising."


    "Our Cold me Kingdom ispletely ind. This is really a sight you can''t see in the kingdom."


    Lei Xiao looked at therge and small ships passing by on the sea, nodded slightly and said, "How far is the Iron Hand Inds from here?"


    "Lord, if you take a speed boat, it will take about three days. At the speed I''m waiting for, it will take about an hour."


    The white knight raised his chest, saluted, and respectfully asked for instructions: "Lord, can I set off right away?"


    "Don''t rush now. Since the destination is close at hand, why not go to Azure City to inquire about it and see if there is anytest information about the Iron Hand Inds."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand gently and responded: "In this way, we will be better prepared."


    "What the Lord said is absolutely true. A hundred years ago, the Iron Hand Inds suddenly withdrew all diplomats and asked to leave all non-national institutions and personnel, including the three major neutral organizations. After that, the Iron Hand Inds were closed All ports and airship routes were blocked,pletely isting the entire country from the human nations."


    The white knight nodded thoughtfully and said, "At that time, both the human nations and the major neutral organizations were in a state ofplete confusion."


    "After all, the Iron Hand Inds were not at war with other countries at the time, nor did anything unusual appear. This sudden move was obviously too strange and abnormal."


    "For a time, arge number of spections began to spread among the unknown human nations, such as internal power disputes in the Iron Hand Inds, or some unknown conspiracy going on, etc."


    "So, under the influence of vignce and curiosity, various countries and major neutral organizations at that time sent envoys across the sea in an attempt to find out the truth of the matter. However, the results were incredible."


    "Everything is as usual in the Iron Hand Inds. The residents live and work in peace and contentment and are self-sufficient. The strong men are still practicing and meditating peacefully. Apart from the active istion from the human nations, nothing seems to have changed."


    "Such a situation is as if among a group of people who areughing together, suddenly there is a person who wasughing heartily one second, and then suddenly turned his back the next second and left the team without any reason, leaving the human nations and major neutral organizations Bing more confused."


    "So, using concerns as an excuse, the human nations sent more envoys and mercenaries in an attempt to figure out the reasons behind all this, including, of course, our Cold me Kingdom."


    "However, ording to the reports from the envoys and mercenaries who returned to the kingdom, investigators from various countries and major neutral organizations have traveled throughout the Iron Hand Inds and have not found any abnormalities."


    "The officials and soldiers of the Iron Hand Inds only politely asked the investigators to leave as soon as possible, but they did not stop any of the investigators'' actions."


    "After repeating this for several times with no results, the human nations and major neutral organizations, including our Kingdom of Cold mes, finally came to a conclusion."


    "That means there is no threat to the Iron Hand Inds. This may be just the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds no longer willing tomunicate with the human nations."


    "After all, in the beginning, it was just a deste ce where sinners were exiled. It wasposed of countlessrge and small inds. It had rtively limited favor with the human nations."


    "At this point, the human nations gradually stopped caring about everything in the Iron Hand Inds, until now."


    After the white knight finished speaking, Lei Xiao pondered and nodded.


    These are indistinguishable from the situations I have mastered.


    "White Knight, there have been rumors of vampire activities in the Iron Hand Inds. Didn''t the human nations at that time associate vampires with these?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the sea, which was sometimes rough and sometimes as calm as a mirror, and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Back to Lord, although strong vampires are difficult to deal with, they possess atomization and powerful regeneration abilities."


    "But its own limitations are also very obvious, especially during the day. For high-level experts with endless means, it is not the most difficult trouble."


    The white knight stroked his chest and saluted Lei Xiao, and exined: "Furthermore, the number of vampires is rtively rare after all, and the number of dependents they can develop is also limited, and they are absolutely restrained by the Holy Light Priests of the Temple of Light."


    "In all the wars between humans and vampires, the vampires often won less and lost more. That''s why they were all driven to the Iron Hand Inds like the sinners."


    "Therefore, for the power centers of human nations and neutral organizations, although vampires need to be carefully guarded, they are obviously not enough to be called a world-destroying existence, so they do not focus too much on vampires. On the body."


    Lei Xiao listened to the words of the white knight, gently rubbed his chin and said: "I understand, it is indeed in line with the arrogance of some powerful people to underestimate the opponents they have defeated."


    "Your Highness, there must be something hidden in this, otherwise the Iron Hand Inds would never suddenly cut off contact with the human nations."


    Chi Duo blinked her long eyshes and said respectfully to Lei Xiao: "And my subordinates believe that vampires are absolutely inseparable from this ~ I agree, but based on the situation we have now, it is obviously not enough To figure out the whole story.


    Lei Xiao nodded, then waved his hand and said: "Then let''s go to the Azure City at the foot of the mountain to investigate first ording to the nned n."


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Everyone raised their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    Then, with a sh of light gray light, Lei Xiao and his group disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before.


    When Lei Xiao and his group appeared again, they were already in the most prosperous streets of Azure City.


    Of course, in order to avoid attracting attention, Lei Xiao and his party all disguised themselves under the cover of Xiao Huan''s illusion, and they looked no different from ordinary business travelers.


    As for the destination of Lei Xiao and others, it is naturally the city tavern, which can be called the intelligence center.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1048: Inside the pub

    Chapter 1048: Inside the pub


    Latest website: Opening the door of the noisiest tavern in Zhan Port, a salty smell mixed with the smell of alcohol and seafood immediately poured into Lei Xiao''s nose.


    The tavern was indeed very lively, with the sound of changing sses andughter one after another. Most of the drinkers were sailors wearing turbans, fishermen, as well as mercenaries and adventurers with various equipment.


    On the greasy wooden tables where the drinkers were sitting, there were equally greasy sparmps.


    The weak light reflected the bread, wine sses, and various seafood dishes on the tes on the table, as well as the cheerful smiling faces of the drinkers and the crumbling oak barrels beside the table.


    Lei Xiao looked at the fireworks-filled scene in front of him and randomly selected a seat near the bar to sit down with everyone else.


    Lei Xiao had already noticed it beforeing to the tavern.


    Although the Holy King of the Kingdom of Grim went on a personal expedition and assembled a million troops to attack the Sunset Fortress, the azure city was obviously not greatly affected.


    After all, this ce is located at the far end of the battlefield and is mainly engaged in fishing and maritime trade. It is not surprising that such a prosperous scene exists.


    "However, when I entered the city, I still noticed that the quality of thend garrison in the city was low and the equipment was poor. There were also some mercenaries among them. The number of strong people above level three in the city was extremely limited."


    "It seems that even the city located on the other side of the battlefield has had many elites transferred away by the royal family of the Kingdom of Grim."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he motioned to the white knight to order some random meals to prevent his group from appearing too abruptly.


    "As a result, although the opponents I face are more powerful, it also means that the defense capabilities of Grim Kingdom''s coastal cities have been significantly reduced."


    "If the Iron Hand Inds can really be persuaded tounch an attack from this side of the coastline, then there will be chaos in the rear of the Kingdom of Grim, including, of course, the Pars Empire next door."


    Lei Xiao took a sip of the rum that the waiter had just brought and nodded thoughtfully.


    "The Pars Empire has a vast territory. Although the 1.2 million troops are far from the opponent''s limit, the opponent''s borders are long. Especially in many areas facing barbaric foreign races in the outside world, heavy defenses are needed."


    "Therefore, the only troops that the opponent can mobilize in arge scale are the cities in the rear facing the sea and other central areas. After all, the Iron Hand Inds have been isted from the world for hundreds of years, and there is no sign of starting a war."


    "Taking a step back, if the Iron Hand Archipgo intends to take advantage of this opportunity, it will not have the ability to fight against the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire at the same time. After all, the maritime power of the two countries has not been used."


    "Under such circumstances, even if the Iron Hand Inds take the opportunity to attack one country, I am afraid that the other country will never stand idly by."


    "And once the two countries destroy our Cold me Kingdom, the next unlucky one will naturally be the Iron Hand Inds who take advantage of the situation."


    "Thus, the top leaders of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire were sure that the Iron Hand Inds would not and would not dare tounch an attack here, so they tacitly mobilized arge number ofnd forces from the coastal cities, right?"


    Lei Xiao felt the spiciness and sweetness of the rum in his mouth, and analyzed the current situation in his mind.


    "Of course, this is based on the fact that our Cold me Kingdom has not formed an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds."


    "Once I sessfully form an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds, we will definitely attack from both front and back, making it impossible for the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim to look after each other. By then, the situation will bepletely different from the small calctions in the minds of the two countries."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao put down the greasy wooden cup in his hand and slowly took a deep breath of the murky salty air in the tavern.


    In other words, the only way is to find a way to win over this iron-handed country that is full of mystery and unknown, and use it as a sharp de to stab the opponent in the back.


    I was confident enough just now to withstand the deadly des wielded by the Pars Empire and Grim Kingdom, and even cause the other side to suffer bacsh.


    "In order to seize the still illusory dawn, even if this is a country full of vampires, I have to break through."


    Lei Xiao looked at the grilled fish and bread served one after another with bright eyes.


    After that, Lei Xiao sent his subordinates to split up to learn about thetest situation in the port and the Iron Hand Inds, including the mercenary guild registration office next to the tavern bar.


    Inrge taverns such as this, there is usually a mercenary guild registration office, which is convenient for mercenaries to receive tasks and for business travelers to post tasks, so this is not surprising.


    However, after some inquiring, other than learning that unknown sea monsters often appear in the direction of the Iron Hand Inds, there is no noteworthy information.


    It''s no wonder that the Iron Hand Inds have closed waterways and routes for more than a hundred years, and there is no officialmunication, let alone the surrounding sailors and fishermen.


    "Your Highness, the information about unknown sea monsters circting in the public must have been actively spread by the Iron Hand Inds, right? The purpose is to prevent any outsiders from approaching."


    Qi Duo sat back next to Lei Xiao, frowned and whispered: "After all, in the hundreds of years before theplete istion, there was never any news of unknown sea monsters near the Iron Hand Inds."


    "It seems that the Iron Hand Inds indeed hide some unknown secrets. Perhaps this will be an opportunity for us to win over each other."


    Lei Xiao looked at the table, where Xiao Huan was leaning on the wine ss, holding a grilled fish as big as himself and devouring it, and smiled helplessly.


    Even though this guy looks like a palm-sized pet most of the time, he doesn''t eat much at all, and he doesn''t know where all the food went.


    "But having said that, I didn''t get any valuable information."


    Seeing that it was gettingte, just when Lei Xiao was about to lead the team directly to the Iron Hand Inds, a small figure stumbled in from the door.


    It was a girl about ten years old, with tears stained on her fair face.


    She first looked around, and then rushed straight to the mercenary guild registration office next to the bar of the tavern.


    "I want to issue a ~Please help my mother! Help the vigers!"


    The girl stood up on her toes, put her arms on the registration table of the mercenary guild, and said eagerly: "They are dying!"


    "Children, if you need help, please call your parents. The Mercenary Guild does not ept entrustments from children."


    The male clerk of the mercenary guild lowered his head and patiently exined to the girl.


    After finishing speaking, the male clerk seemed to have remembered something, and frowned slightly: "Some time ago, naughty children from the city often came to the registration office deliberately to cause trouble. Aren''t you also their ymate?"


    "Mr. Clerk, I really need help!"


    With a serious look on her face, the girl tried her best to stand on tiptoes and exined loudly: "Besides, I am not a child, I am a member of the vampire n, and I am over 100 years old!"


    After hearing what the strange girl said, Lei Xiao and the others pricked up their ears and listened attentively.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device.

 Chapter 1049: Bellas story

    Chapter 1049: Be''s story


    As soon as the little girl said this, the huge tavern burst intoughter.


    "Little one, even young vampires have iconic fangs, and they must never see the sun. What kind of vampire are you?"


    I saw a burly man at the table next to me nce at the bright sunshineing in from the doorway, and joked to the girl who was exactly the same as a human being: "Go back to your mother to drink milk."


    "That''s right, over 100 years old?"


    Another skinny sailor put down his wine ss andughed loudly: "This little thing is actually older than my wrinkled grandmother!"


    "Kid, did you hear that? If you lie, you will beughed at by others."


    The young female clerk looked at the girl helplessly, shook her head and said, "Let''s go, this is not a ce for children to y."


    "I really didn''t lie!"


    Tears were welling up in the corners of the girl''s eyes. On her childish face, her anxious look became more urgent: "Please, you are already myst hope!"


    However, what she got in exchange was still the ridicule of the drinkers and the stern expulsion order from the young clerk.


    "Lord, although it is extremely weak, that girl really exudes a vampire aura."


    Jiang Li, who had fought against a strong vampire and a ck duke, brought her mature and steady white face close to Lei Xiao''s ear and whispered: "I can confirm that although the girl''s bloodline is not pure, it doese from Bloodlines!"


    "Could she be a vampire?"


    Hearing the sound, Nn couldn''t help but have a hint of curiosity on his face, and asked.


    "It''s impossible. Compared to ordinary vampires, vampire rtives transformed from other races have increased terrifying regeneration abilities, but they are more afraid of the sun. This is different from the way the girl bathes directly in the sun. Totally inconsistent.


    Jiang Li denied Nn''s question and responded: "In addition, whether it is a vampire or a transformed vampire dependent, there are always some vampire characteristics."


    "Such as fangs, scarlet lips, rich ck eye circles, pointed ears between elves and half-elves, etc., but this girl has none of them."


    When he said this, a trace of doubt appeared on Jiang Li''s delicate face: "She seems to be just a human race with the aura of the vampire race. I have never encountered such a weird situation before."


    "The girl''s body does not have any illusion disguised aura, it is indeed no different from ordinary human beings."


    Xiao Huan put down the fish bone that he had chewed clean in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said: "The reproduction method of vampires ispletely different from other races, and there will be no special races such as half-vampires. I have to say, this girl is really wonderful."


    "You are neither a vampire nor a vampire dependent, but you still have the aura of a vampire on your body?"


    Lei Xiao listened to the low-pitched discussion of his subordinates, nodded thoughtfully and said: "It seems that this is likely to be rted to the unexplored past events of the Iron Hand Inds."


    "Lord, are you saying that this girles from the Iron Hand Inds?"


    Chiduo pondered and nodded, frowning: "But this little girl didn''t even condense an energy vortex, and she didn''t look like she had apanion. How did she cross the sea?"


    "Girls are indeed full of mysteries, so let''s just ask each other directly."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Please, I really need help!"


    In front of the bar of the mercenary guild, the girl ignored the dissuasion of the drinkers and young clerks around her and still shouted hard: "Please help me! Please help me!"


    "Stubborn little thing, if you don''t leave, uncle will ask you out personally."


    The burly man obviously lost his patience, and his eyes turned gloomy: "Uncle, I don''t mind letting you experience the cruelty of the adult world."


    After that, just when the sturdy man was about to get up and take action, a generous hand pressed on his shoulder.


    For a moment, the sturdy man felt as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, and his body was unable to move at all.


    With horror in his heart, the sturdy man turned his head stiffly with all his strength, and finally saw clearly the owner of that generous hand.


    He was a young man with a gentle smile, dressed like an ordinary traveler, and there seemed to be nothing special about him.


    However, this seemingly harmless smile caused cold sweat to break out on the forehead of the burly man who was at the peak of the second level of strength.


    He clearly understood that this young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was definitely not someone he could mess with!


    Needless to say, the one who stopped the sturdy man from getting up was Lei Xiao who had just walked over.


    "Sorry to bother you all, this girl has loved bard stories since she was a child, and it seems she is addicted to them again this time."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a gentle smile, threw down a few golden dragons and said, "I''ll treat these as a drink for you all."


    After that, Lei Xiao came to the girl''s side again and whispered to her: "Maybe I can help you and your mother."


    Hearing the sound, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in the girl''s dull starry eyes, and she became quiet.


    After taking the girl away from the noisy tavern, Lei Xiao and his group soon arrived at a rtively secluded private room of a high-end restaurant.


    "Brother, are you really willing to help me?"


    As soon as the girl entered the room, she rushed to Lei Xiao and asked, "Brother, do you believe that I am a member of the Vampire n?"


    "Of course I believe it."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, nodded and motioned for the other party to sit down, and said with a gentle face: "Little princess, what is your name?"


    "My name is Be, from Caibei Vige."


    The girl named Be sat on the chair obediently, and soon her little face was full of urgency and said: "Brother, please save my mother and the vigers, they have been lying on the ground for many days!"


    "Being down for many days?"


    Lei Xiao first asked Chiduo to pour a cup of hot tea for Be, and then asked: "Caibei Vige? Is it located in the Iron Hand Inds? Tell big brother everything you know, and big brother will help you."


    "To be honest, big brother, Be is indeed from the Iron Hand Inds."


    The girl held the steaming cup of tea in both hands and began to describe.


    Through Be''s clear description, Lei Xiao learned.


    Be''s vige is located on the edge of Kawi Ind in the Iron Hand Inds, which is the ind closest to the Kingdom of Grim.


    Since the "Blood Feast Ceremony" a hundred years ago, Be has been living there peacefully with her mother, leading a stable and peaceful life.


    Until five days ago, Be''s mother suddenly copsed at home for no reason. When Be went out to ask for help, she was surprised to find that.


    All the vigers fainted on the ground and could not be woken up by various methods.


    The only remaining children in the vige who were simr to her age or younger were either looking at loss or crying loudly.


    After hearing what Be said, Lei Xiao and his subordinates started to look at each other.


    ording to Be, although it has been confirmed that she is indeed from the Iron Hand Inds, the amount of information in her words is also a bit too huge.


    "Be, what is the "Blood Feast Ceremony"? "


    Lei Xiao took a sip of hot tea and asked curiously.


    "Actually, I don''t know the specific meaning. I just heard my mother and vigers mention it asionally."


    Be tilted her head and responded: "But what is certain is that after the "Blood Feast Ceremony" a hundred years ago, we who were originally human race became part of the blood race. "


    "Lord, it seems that the reason why the Iron Hand Inds arepletely closed is obviously closely rted to the "Blood Feast Ceremony", and the time can also be matched. "


    Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully and said to Lei Xiao: "No wonder little Be lookspletely like a human race, but strangely has the aura of a blood race. This "Blood Feast Ceremony" is the key location. "


    "In this way, things can indeed be exined."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Be, are you saying that after going through the "Blood Feast Ceremony", you, your mother, and the other vigers will all be part of the vampire n? "


    "That''s right, big brother, after bing a member of the vampire n, everyone is in very good health, and their wounds can heal quickly, without even needing to **** blood!"


    Be nodded heavily and responded: "Not just our vige, but the entire human race in the Iron Hand Inds have all be part of the Blood n."


    "What?"


    As soon as Be said this, Lei Xiao and everyone were once again filled with surprise and began to look at each other.


    You must know that the poption of the Iron Hand Inds is notrge, and it is located in the middle of the seven human nations.


    It would be unimaginable if the entire ind were filled with vampires.


    After all, vampires possess terrifying regeneration abilities and strong physical fitness, which are far beyond what ordinary humans can match.


    The reason why vampires were driven to the Iron Hand Inds was precisely because they were sparsely popted and outnumbered.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to hear it from Be''s words just now.


    After bing a member of the Vampire n, they not only gained a healthy body and superb regeneration ability, but also had a long lifespan like a real Vampire n.


    In other words, Be didn''t lie before. She was indeed over a hundred years old. However, the lifespan of the vampires wasparable to that of the elves, so it was not surprising that they were stunted.


    "So this is the truth behind why the Iron Hand Inds blocked everything a hundred years ago?"


    "The purpose is tounch the "Blood Feast Ceremony" and transform all human races in the entire country into vampires. "


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin, connecting everything.


    "What the Lord said is absolutely true. This extremely dangerous and threatening thing will never be allowed by other human nations and neutral organizations."


    The white knight''s tone was solemn and he nodded to Lei Xiao.


    "But having said that, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" can actually convert such arge number of humans into vampires. How is this done? "


    Qiduo''s fair face was full of surprise, and she said in disbelief: "After all, even if the vampires develop dependents, they will have strict quantitative restrictions based on their own strength, and there will never be wanton development."


    "This is still unknown, but what is certain is that the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is not perfect, otherwise the Iron Hand Inds would not have remained silent for a hundred years after it was sessfullyunched. "


    Lei Xiao tapped the table with his fingers and muttered: "In other words, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" did not achieve the ideal effect of the ruler of the Iron Hand Inds. It must have great limitations, otherwise a million-scale The vampire army has already overrun the human nations. "


    "Prince''s Pce... No, Lord Lord''s analysis makes sense."


    While Chiduo leaned down to pour tea for Lei Xiao, she echoed: "And the unexineda of Little Be''s mother and the vigers may also be rted to the restrictions of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    "I think so too."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked the girl again: "Be, please continue."


    "I understand, big brother."


    Be nodded obediently and began to describe again.


    After all the adults in the vige fell intoa, Be and the other children negotiated and divided them into two parts.


    Some stayed in the vige to take care of the unconscious adults and younger children, while others went out to seek help. Be was among the team that went out to seek help.


    "At first, we walked to the surrounding towns, but when we got there, we found that all the adults and soldiers in the towns were unconscious. Even other inds were not spared, because there were also teenagers from other inds. Girls came for help.


    Be''s starry eyes dimmed, and her voice became more trembling.


    "We had no choice but to return to the vige, only to find that the breathing of my mother and other vigers became weaker and weaker, and they were about to die."


    When Be said this, her eye circles turned red again, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    "In desperation, I remembered my mother once said that there are other people living on the other side of the sea, so I gritted my teeth and crossed the sea."


    "After finallynding sessfully, I made some inquiries until I arrived at the tavern where I tried to ask for help from the mercenaries."


    "But the result is that no one believed what I said, and they all thought I was an unreasonable child."


    Be''s thin shoulders began to tremble continuously, and she couldn''t help sobbing softly: "But I just want to save my mother and everyone in the vige."


    "So that''s it."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, patted the girl''s shoulder gently and said, "Don''t worry, we will go to the Iron Hand Inds to save your mother and the vigers."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood, and it was not difficult to hear it through Be''s description.


    Today''s Iron Hand Inds have obviously encountered unknown difficulties, which has caused everyone to be in aa, or even in danger.


    And the source of all this may be inextricably linked to the "Blood Feast Ceremony" a hundred years ago.


    At this point, things are simple.


    As long as we understand the ins and outs of the ~ and help the Iron Hand Inds solve this problem, it will undoubtedly be an opportunity to win over the other party.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Be''s starry eyes lit up, and she hugged Lei Xiao''s arm tightly, as if she was grasping thest straw.


    "of course it''s true."


    Although it was a bit inappropriate for a girl whose real age was over 100 years old to call her elder brother, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and gently touched Be''s head.


    "Great! Thank you, big brother!"


    Be''s face was filled with joy as she suddenly felt rxed, and then her stomach growled uncontrobly.


    She had not eaten for a day and a night and was already hungry.


    "First fill your stomach, we will set off immediately."


    Lei Xiao looked at the blushing girl, smiled helplessly, and immediately ordered some quick-cooking meals.

 Chapter 1050: puzzle of truth

    Chapter 1050: puzzle of truth


    After the steaming meals were served, Be first bowed gratefully to Lei Xiao, and then started to devour them with both hands and cutlery.


    From the eager and satisfied little face of the girl, it was easy to see that she was indeed starving.


    Looking at Be eating happily, Lei Xiao''s eyes were gentle and he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    Through Be''s description, he had roughly figured out the whole story, including the sudden istion of the Iron Hand Inds a hundred years ago and the current crisis they were encountering.


    The key to this is the "Blood Feast Ceremony".


    "Although I still don''t know exactly how this mysterious ritual was initiated and what its principle is, it will definitely be the core of this incident."


    "In addition, there are three issues worth noting."


    "The first is why Be and other children did not faint and still acted as usual."


    "The second is the coverage of people who fainted. Although ording to Be, all the adults were unconscious, but ording to my guess, the fainted people should only cover the transformed "members of the vampire n". "


    "This means that in addition to children, there are also an unknown number of real vampires operating on the Iron Hand Inds. Finding ways to contact them is the fastest way to find out the truth."


    "Thirdly, the news about the ck Duke we killed not long ago may have reached the ears of other vampires."


    "When you are unsure of the ck Duke''s identity and status in the ethnic group, you must be cautious when contacting the other party to prevent the other party from retaliating."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao took a sip of the hot tea in his cup.


    I have to say that the truth behind this is indeed extremely curious.


    But it is undeniable that it will also be apanied by unpredictable dangers.


    "Thank you big brother, I''ve eaten!"


    Be''s crisp voice soon reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "I have never eaten such delicious food in my life!"


    "That''s good."


    Lei Xiao looked at the girl''s satisfied face and stood up immediately: "Time is running out, let''s set off now."


    After checking out and leaving the restaurant, Lei Xiao and his group returned to the beach where they had just teleported as nned.


    There are few people here and there are no ships on the waterway. It is the best ce to cross the sea.


    "Xiao Huan, please turn everyone into invisible state."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the stone elf on his shoulder and immediately noticed in surprise.


    Behind Be''s back, a pair of special magic wings in the shape of bat wings actually grew.


    As far as Lei Xiao knows, it is a racial talent that only high-level vampires are born with, and even some low-level vampires and vampire dependents cannot possess it.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl, with her thin bloodline, would actually inherit such a talent. This must be the reason why the other party came across the sea."


    "However, this girl''s own strength is weak and the energy in her body is extremely limited. You can imagine how much perseverance and effort she put in to finally reach the Kingdom of Grim on the other side."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao then smiled at the girl and said, "This time you don''t have to go alone. Big brother will find a big sister to take you there."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Hong Ye.


    As a dragon, she has the highest energy in her body among all the nation-level experts present, and her slender body with both magic and martial arts also contains unparalleled power, so she is the best candidate.


    Hongye held up her chest and saluted, then stepped forward and took Be''s little hand, with a gentle expression on her face: "Big sister, take you home."


    During the time spent with Lei Xiao and others, Hong Ye, who had transformed into a human race, had lost some of the dragon race''s inherent unruliness and paranoia, and instead became more like a human race leader with some delicate emotions.


    Then, Lei Xiao and the six national-level powerhouses under Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, Hong Ye, Qi Duo, White Knight, and Nn showed their magical powers and galloped towards the Iron Hand Inds.


    For a group of people who are at the lowest level and are at the peak of Double Level 4, this is obviously an easy thing to do, and there is not even a trace of waves.


    About an hourter, at the other end of the endless sea level, a ck and green dot appeared in front of Lei Xiao and his group.


    After a while, the ck and green dots gradually became clear. It was an ind with a vastnd area and dense vegetation.


    "Brother, that''s Kawi Ind!"


    In mid-air, because Little Be''s whole body was wrapped in Hong Ye''s energy shield, the strong wind moving at high speed could not touch her at all. On the contrary, it was the lightning-like feeling that made her heart surge.


    She was held in Hong Ye''s arms, excitedly pointing to the ind that was getting closer and closer in front of her, with an excited look on her face: "Our vige is by the sea!"


    Under Be''s guidance, Lei Xiao and his group soonnded in a small fishing vige that looked very ordinary, and the invisibility effect was lifted.


    Just like what Be said, there were no adults walking around in this small fishing vige with only a few dozen households, and it looked extremely empty.


    Only in front of a wooden house not far away, two children about the same age as Be were standing, looking timidly.


    However, after seeing Be''s figure, the two children were obviously relieved, turned around and ran away, seemingly to inform others.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    After being gently put down by Hong Ye, Be''s red face was still full of excitement and she bowed to Lei Xiao.


    "Brother, pleasee this way. We have moved the adults to the vige meeting hall! It is thergest room in the center of the vige!"


    After Be finished speaking, she ran to the front of the team and started to lead the way.


    "Is this the boundary of the Iron Hand Inds?"


    Lei Xiao lightly sniffed the unique salty smell of the seaside and asked the subordinates beside him: "How are you doing? Do you feel anything strange?"


    "Lord, in the central house of the vige that Little Be mentioned, there are indeed hundreds of extremely weak auras."


    Jiang Li held up her chest and saluted, then frowned again and said: "Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be anything special here, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Lei Xiao heard the uncertainty in Jiang Li''s words and immediately asked, "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Back to Lord, it''s just thatpared to the outside world, the energy particles floating in the air here are slightly disordered, as if there was an unknownrge-scale magic that ended a few days ago."


    Jiang Li still maintained her saluting posture and responded.


    "Yes, my subordinates also feel this way."


    Xiao Huan''s two pairs of transparent wings pped, floating in front of Lei Xiao, and echoed: "Lord, in short, there is something weird here."


    After Hong Ye and Xiao Huan finished talking, everyone else nodded.


    "The unknownrge-scale magic circle just ended a few days ago. This coincides with the time Be said the master fainted."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said thoughtfully: "It seems that there is likely to be a causal rtionship between the two."


    "What the lord said is absolutely true. Perhaps the unknown magic barrier is part of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    Chi Duo already held the heavy bow in his hand, and his starry eyes moved back and forth, carefully observing the surrounding environment while echoing.


    Just as everyone was talking, the two children ran back again, followed by several other boys and girls of simr age to Be.


    "Be, you''re back!"


    I saw a girl with a bow on her heading up quickly. Her sallow little face was full of worry: "We were all worried to death when we heard that you were crossing the sea alone. After all, you are the only one in the former vige who has awakened the noble vampire wings. Woolen cloth."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve called on Big Brother and his team to help. Big Brother will definitely wake up my mother and our family members!"


    Be smiled and immediately let Lei Xiao out.


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing the sound, the bow-tie girl and the other boys and girls cheered, and then they all came to Lei Xiao and bowed and saluted: "Thank you, big brother!"


    "You''re wee. The top priority now is to find out the specific reasons why the adults fainted as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand gently and said, "Take us there to take a look first."


    "Listen to big brother in everything!"


    The other boy with a harpoon in his hand nodded heavily, and then walked to the front with Be.


    After being guided by the boys and girls, Lei Xiao and his group soon arrived at the wooden house in the center of the fishing vige.


    As soon as he entered the house, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a scene like a field hospital.


    In the slightly dim hall, the vigers were neatly arranged on simple beds. They were all in a state of unconsciousness with their eyes closed.


    Although Lei Xiao has opened his energy shield to the maximum, blocking out all strange smells, he can still feel an extremely dull atmosphere.


    "Lord, the faces of these vigers are pale, and their breath is indeed extremely weak."


    The white knight leaned down, and after checking the nearest unconscious vigers, stood up and reported back: "There are no external injuries on the body, and there are no traces of a curse. It can be ruled out that it was caused by the battle."


    "That''s right, everyone suddenly fell unconscious, just like mother."


    Be squatted down in front of a young vige woman who looked to be about thirty years old, with tears shing in her eyes again: "Please, big brother, save my mother, save others!"


    After Be finished speaking, the other boys and girls also looked helpless and started to echo her words.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    Looking at the eager and expectant expressions of everyone, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and ordered his subordinates to split up and check carefully.


    As the subordinates held their chests and epted orders, Lei Xiao also took steps and came to Be''s side.


    "Brother, she looks like she''s dying!"


    Be held her mother''s bloodless hand tightly, and only the other person''s still slightly beating pulse gave her thest trace of stability.


    "I''m going to do my best, and it''s for myself."


    Lei Xiao gently touched Be''s head, then looked at the others and said, "Do you have any information worth noting about the current situation?"


    "Brother, I heard that none of the big shots of the Vampire n are unconscious. Someone once saw a big shot of the Vampire n inspecting the situation, but he kept shaking his head and sighing."


    The young man holding the harpoon stood up and responded: "But we adults, who are part of the vampire n, are all unconscious."


    "So, is my guess correct? Only humans who have been transformed by the "Blood Feast Ceremony" will have this kind of abnormality. "


    Lei Xiao pondered and nodded, thinking to himself.


    It seems that although this "Blood Feast Ceremony" has amazing effects, it does have great limitations.


    No, to be more precise, there is great danger.


    "Lord, my subordinates and others have carefully checked. There is only one reason why these vigers are unconscious, and that is that their body functions have declined significantly, and they cannot even guarantee their own survival."


    A rough voice sounded, and the tiger stick came to Lei Xiao''s side and said respectfully: "It''s like a lush and towering tree. The trunk suddenly became extremely fragile and could no longer support its own weight. It couldn''t escape and fell down. fate."


    "Yes, these vigers still have the characteristics of the vampires, but their bodies are weaker than ordinary people."


    Nn raised his chest and saluted, and further exined: "In other words, the fragile human functions of these vigers are simply unable to maintain the strong demand for vampire characteristics. This is the reason for their copse."


    "Ipletely understand that although these vigers were converted into members of the Vampire n, they were notpletely converted. Instead, they relied on some powerful external force to maintain the characteristics of the Vampire n."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and put the pieces of the puzzle that he had collected together again: "Now that the powerful external power suddenly fails, the vigers will naturally no longer be able to maintain the blood n''s existence. Its special.


    "Your Lordship is right, and the result that cannot be maintained is topletely lose consciousness and fall into aa!"


    Xiao Huan sat on Lei Xiao''s shoulder and quietly added: "Lord, the vigers'' bodies are currently on the verge of copse. I''m afraid there really isn''t much time left."


    "Is that powerful external ~ the unknown magical barrier that failed not long ago? The vigers can only be safe and sound within the protection of the barrier!"


    Jiang Li''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly said: "In this way, everything is correct! This is also the reason why all the vampires in the Iron Hand Inds are still unable to point their swords at the human nations, because the range covered by the barrier is limited. !


    "Yes, this is thest piece of the truth puzzle that left the vigers unconscious."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and affirmed: "Then, what we need to do is very simple. We only need to restore the unknown enchantment. If I guessed correctly, this enchantment is the "Blood Feast Ceremony" a part of. "


    "Lord, what exactly are we going to do?"


    Xiao Huan tilted his head and asked quickly.


    "The answer is simple. Since the real vampires can still move freely, they must gather in the center of power in the Iron Hand Inds. We only need to go there."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said calmly.

 Chapter 1051: Another queen in ancient capital

    Chapter 1051: Another queen in ancient capital


    "The Lord is right. Little Be once said that afterunching the "Blood Feast Ceremony", she has been living here peacefully with her mother and vigers. This means that this is the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds. It is something that is allowed, otherwise the royal family will never fail to take action. "


    Chiduo nodded thoughtfully and agreed: "It can be seen from this that, just like the rumors say, there must be vampires among the top brass of the Iron Hand Inds, and even the vampires have controlled the entire royal family of the Iron Hand Inds. .


    "I agree. This can be supported by what the children just said."


    Jiang Li nodded, then looked at the young man holding the harpoon, and asked with a smile: "Brave little knight, you just said the words "big shot of the blood n", right?" "


    "Yes, ording to the adults, the big shots of the Vampire n have been working tirelessly to protect thisnd."


    The harpoon boy looked like he should take it for granted, nodded and said: "Especially our Majesty the Queen, who works day and night for thisnd, and is deeply loved by everyone."


    "Your Majesty the Queen? Is the current monarch of the Iron Hand Inds actually a queen?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked: "How long has this queen been on the throne?"


    "As for big brother, we don''t know either."


    After the harpoon boy and Be and the other children looked at each other for a while, they shook their heads slightly and said, "But after the Blood Feast Ceremony, Her Majesty the Queen has been protecting us. "


    "Reign for more than a hundred years?"


    The white knight nodded thoughtfully, and then said respectfully to Lei Xiao: "Lord, it seems that the queen of the Iron Hand Inds is very likely to be a vampire."


    "In this way, everything will fall into ce. Furthermore, we can also go to the power center of the Iron Hand Inds to confirm in person."


    Lei Xiao gently snapped his fingers and said with a faint smile: "I think that at this critical moment of life and death, the other party will not refuse a friend who takes the initiative to lend a helping hand, right?"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement and got ready to go.


    "Be, big brother is going to find a way to wake up your mother and other vigers."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and said to the girl who was apanying his mother: "Just stay in the vige and continue to take care of the adults."


    "I understand, we will be obedient, please be careful along the way, big brother."


    Be nodded sensibly, and immediately knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, saying with gratitude: "Thank you, big brother, for your help!"


    "Thank you big brother for your help!"


    The other boys and girls also made the same movements and said in unison.


    "Just wait for our good news."


    Lei Xiao and his subordinates helped the children up one by one, and immediately disappeared at the door of the wooden house in the center of the vige under the influence of Xiao Huan''s invisibility illusion.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his subordinates galloped towards the center of power in the Iron Hand Inds.


    As we all know, the Iron Hand Inds consist of hundreds of inds,rge and small.


    It got its name because the main ind with thergest area in the middle,bined with the five surrounding long-shaped inds, looks like a giant stretched iron hand.


    "Thergest main ind in the middle is called Palm Ind, which is where the royal capital of the Iron Hand Inds is located."


    In the process of speeding, Lei Xiao recalled the topographic map and customs of the Iron Hand Inds that he had memorized before.


    "However, even though it is an ind, the area of Palm Ind alone is asrge as two Lengyan Eastern Regions, not to mention the five surrounding Finger Inds and otherrge inds."


    "In other words, even though it is called an archipgo, it is closer to a separate piece ofnd."


    "The most important thing is that the climate here is pleasant, thend is fertile, there are numerous water sources, and there are inexhaustible marine resources. It is extremely suitable for living. Only then will the poption be equal to that of any human race."


    "Three hundred years ago, the Iron Hand Inds once suppressed the Kingdom of Grim and upied a considerable part of the Kingdom of Grim''s territory, including Azure City. However, because the royal familyter became weak, the Kingdom of Grim took the opportunity to drive it away. Back home."


    "In short, before being isted from the world, the strength here cannot be underestimated. Not only does it have strong ground power, but its sea power and air power are also very impressive."


    Just as Lei Xiao was speeding towards Palm Ind in the Iron Hand Archipgo, he was thinking to himself.


    In the royal capital of the Iron Hand Inds, the destination of Lei Xiao and his party, there was apletely different scene.


    Iron Hand Inds, Palm Ind, the royal capital Iron Blood City, and the pce.


    The pce in the center of Iron Blood City is extremely special.


    As the core area of the Iron Hand Archipgo''s power center, it is shrouded in clouds all year round no matter day or night, and ispletely misty andpletely different from the sunny scene in other areas of the royal capital.


    In a giant castle in the pce, a majestic and slender figure had just entered the dimly lit King''s Hall, when another agile and burly figure exuding vast aura emerged out of thin air.


    "Her Majesty the Queen, a group of uninvited guests with unknown purposes were discovered in Caibei Vige on Kawi Ind. Although they perfectly disguised themselves with top-level illusions, the remaining smell cannot escape our tracking."


    The burly figure was dressed in ck, knelt down in front of the slender figure, and reported respectfully: "There are seven people in total, most of them are human race, and among them there seems to be a half-elf and a half-grey race, respectively a fourth-level peak powerhouse. He and six fifth-level experts are heading straight towards the Palm Ind."


    "Six fifth-level powerhouses? And one peak fourth-level powerhouse?"


    The slender figure walked forward slowly, and the dark light reflected a graceful, luxurious and delicate mature face, like a delicate and thorny rose.


    The graceful and mature queen frowned and thought for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Don''t be nervous. The outsiders who appear at this time may not be a group of uninvited guests."


    "Oh? Her Majesty the Queen, please make it clear."


    The burly figure still maintained a respectful posture, and asked with confusion on his face: "Does your Majesty know the identity of the outsider?"


    "Among the other six human kingdoms, most of them only have two or three country-level fifth-level strong men. Although the three major neutral organizations all meet this condition, as far as I know, there are no half-elf strong ones. Those who are strong with the half-grey tribe."


    The mature queen''s high heels clicked in the empty hall, and she said calmly: "Combined with the most famous figures in the other six countries, the answer is naturally self-evident."


    "Your Majesty, are you saying that the leader of the other party''s group is the Holy Lion Prince who has just eliminated the power turmoil in the country?"


    The burly figure reacted immediately and nodded thoughtfully.


    "He does have enough fifth-level warriors under hismand, and he was the one who killed the ck Duke and several other members of his n, right? I didn''t expect that he would dare to set foot on my n''s territory despite being burdened with our n''s blood debt."


    At this point, the burly figure said with confusion on his face: "But the Kingdom of Lengyan is under siege by the five countries and is in danger. Then the Holy Lion Prince is not in charge of the overall situation in the Kingdom of Lengyan, so why did hee to thend where we are waiting?"


    "It is precisely because the Kingdom of Cold me is in danger that the alien came to ours, the only country that has not sent troops."


    The mature queen''s starry eyes still narrowed slightly, and she said calmly: "What? Valentin, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "Your Majesty, are you saying that the other party ns to form an alliance with us and let us send troops to help the Cold me Kingdom?"


    The burly figure named Virentin nodded thoughtfully, smiled contemptuously and said: "It''s really a good calction."


    "I have too much time to take care of myself now, how can I care about that alien?"


    At this point, Virentin''s whole body was filled with anger, and he still kept his kneeling posture and said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask your subordinates to drive out those smart guys?"


    "Stupid. Since the other party is heading here in a straight line, he has obviously roughly understood our situation."


    The mature queen nced at Valentin, and there was a hint of imperceptible fatigue between her brows.


    "We have tried many methods in the past few days, but we still cannot repair the "Blood Barrier". If this continues, I am afraid that all the people of the Iron Hand Inds will really perish. "


    "And now that alien must be nning to help first, so that we can propose an alliance after we owe each other a favor."


    Having said this, the mature queen''s lips curved into a meaningful smile, and she said lightly: "How can we refuse the other party''s kindness?"


    "Your majesty understands what Her Majesty the Queen means. Since the other party has taken the initiative to lend a helping hand, I might as well take advantage of the situation."


    Valentin nodded with enlightenment, and then said doubtfully: "But Your Majesty, even if the barrier is really restored, the strength we can use is extremely limited."


    "Ordinary soldiers cannot leave the area covered by the barrier, and the number of real vampires like us is rtively limited. We can''t really risk everything for the other party, right?"


    "After all, the other party is currently on the verge of destruction. Once we help, we may get burned."


    After hearing Valentin''s words, the corners of the mature queen''s mouth raised, and she said calmly: "I just said that I would ept the other party''s help. When did I say that I would form an alliance with the other party?"


    "If the other party really has a way to repair the barrier, that would be great. If not, we have nothing to lose."


    The Queen''s voice suddenly became gloomy and she continued: "As for the alliance, do you think I would be stupid enough to join forces with an outsider who is about to perish?"


    "This is the realm of our blood n. Not to mention the six fifth-level strong men. With the blessing of my mysterious weapon, even if the number is doubled, it may not be able to create any waves!"


    "If that guy dares to act rashly, I might as well give him a ride in advance. The vampires will definitely retaliate. Since they have already touched my people, there is no reason to escape easily."


    After saying that, the queen''s sapphire-like starry eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and sharp fangs slowly emerged from the corners of her mouth.


    For a moment, the already extremely dark King''s Hall was filled with cold air. The faint sound of bats pping their wings followed one after another, and pairs of equally scarlet evil eyes loomed in the corners.


    "Lord, ahead is the royal capital Iron Blood City in the center of Palm Ind. That is the center of power of the Iron Hand Inds!"


    After a long and enjoyable journey, Lei Xiao''s ears finally heard the crisp reporting sound of Gracria.


    As the crisp sound fell, on a green horizon, a huge city full of ancient charm slowly appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "I know, it''s really a journey across mountains and rivers."


    Lei Xiao looked at the two suns above his head that were no longer hot, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, the afternoon with the scorching sun had passed, and it was almost dusk.


    "Is it getting dark soon? This is not good news for me heading to the vampire capital."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao immediately told everyone: "Everyone should be very alert and don''t rx at any time."


    "As youmand! Lord Lord!"


    Everyone responded in unison and respectfully.


    Looking at the huge ancient capital that became increasingly clear in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Along the way, I also took the opportunity to check out manyrge and small cities in the Iron Shou Inds. The situation was exactly the same as Caibei Vige, with an empty appearance.


    "At this stage, there are two main problems I face."


    "The first is the reason why Be and other children did not faint and still acted as normal, as well as the specific content of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    "Secondly, our recent killing of the ck Duke has probably already reached the ears of other vampires. We need to find out as soon as possible whether the impact of this incident will be too great."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this in his mind.


    Qi Duo''s cautious voice came over: "Lord, the number of strong vampires tracking us is increasing. In addition to the nine fourth-level vampire strongmen who are good at atomization and concealment, they also include a As a fifth-level Vampire strongman, I have to say that the Vampires nose is really extremely sensitive.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Since they followed the scent all the way, the news must have already reached the ears of the blood queen."


    Lei Xiao looked at the tall ancient capital city wall close at hand and said calmly: "We can just go directly to the other party''s pce."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, the group speeded up and flew straight towards the central area of Iron Blood City.


    Not long after, the group of people who had lifted the invisibility effect stopped in front of a dark inner city gate surrounded by an absolute defensive barrier.


    "It''s sunny outside, but it''s dark here? It really feels like entering a devil''snd."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes ~ and looked at the thick ck clouds above his head.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that the rtionship between vampires and humans has always been at odds, and they are extremely cunning.


    Now that the Iron Hand Inds are in the hands of vampires, it is obviously not an easy task to sessfully win over them.


    However, as the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is your friend.


    Back then, the Kingdom of Grim was the culprit that drove the vampires to the Iron Hand Inds. I think the vampires who are determined to take revenge will never forget this, right?


    What''s more, our situation is in a precarious position and we have no choice of allies.


    "Knotweed, knock on the door. The proper etiquette still needs to be observed."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and nodded to the burly man.


    Just when Huzhang bowed to ept the order, he was about to step forward and call the door.


    Apanied by a heavy sound of iron chains rubbing together, the city gate opened on its own in advance.

 Chapter 1052: Karinas true face

    Chapter 1052: Karina''s true face


    Latest website: As the heavy and thick ancient metal door opened, a woman dressed in red aristocratic clothing and a team of ck-clothed guards standing neatly appeared slowly in front of everyone.


    The woman in red at the head was seen with a fair and delicate face, wearing a pair of red sses, and the corners of her rosy mouth vaguely emerged from the fangs. She faintly exuded a majestic aura, and she had obviously reached the fifth level.


    The guards standing neatly behind them all had pale faces with thick dark circles under their eyes. The fangs at the corners of their mouths were even more visible. Their lowest strength was at the third level.


    "Are they really a group of vampires?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the obvious racial characteristics of the other party, and finally focused on the woman in red who was the leader.


    The higher the strength of the vampire, the more perfectly they can hide their vampire characteristics. Based on this alone, it can be judged that the identity of the woman in red must be good, and she looks like the secretary next to a president.


    "Distinguished guests from the Kingdom of Lions, wee to the Iron Hand Inds."


    An elegant and intellectual voice sounded, and the leading woman in red clothes and sses raised her chest and saluted, and said politely: "The littledy is Carina, the chief female officer of Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen. Her Majesty the Queen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Your Excellency Karina, you''re wee, but I came uninvited and disturbed your country."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and responded: "So, Her Majesty the Queen of your country already knows our intentions?"


    "Her Majesty the Queen is very touched that after understanding the current predicament of the Iron Hand Inds, Her Majesty the Queen is still working tirelessly to lend a helping hand, so she specially sends a little girl to greet you."


    The chief female officer who called herself Karina smiled, then nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and other adults, please follow the little girl. Her Majesty the Queen is eagerly looking forward to meeting you."


    "Then we would rather obey orders than be respectful."


    After hearing the other party urately calling out his identity, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    When the entire country is in crisis, the other party is still able to urately figure out our identity and intentions. From this, it is not difficult to see that the vampire queen is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Since the Blood Queen has urately deduced everything, she must have also guessed that my ultimate goal is to win over the Iron Hand Inds and fight against the other five human nations."


    "I have to say that although dealing with such a smart leader of a country may seem much easier, it is also full of murderous intentions at every step."


    Lei Xiao was thinking this in his heart, and under the guidance of Karina, he headed towards the pce where the vampires were.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that this is the core of the opponent''s power. Since the opponent has opened the door to let him and six fifth-level powerhouses in, they must have corresponding means of response and are not afraid of our sudden attack.


    But we know very little about this mysterious country that has been isted from the world for hundreds of years. In other words, from the moment we step into the pce, we are actually in a passive situation of unequal information.


    The most important thing is that after knowing that our ultimate intention is to win over the other party.


    Even if we spare no effort to help the Vampire Queen survive this crisis of national destruction, the other party may not ept our solicitation.


    By then, the bamboo basket will be empty, and even if the opponent has regained its full strength, it is not impossible to kill us even if it crosses the river and burns the bridge.


    "In short, at least until we help the other party solve the problem, we will not be in any danger. This period of time is the key to the game between me and the blood queen."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    I saw that the female officer Karina who was leading the way did not look back, but she pushed up the red sses on the bridge of her nose and asked: "Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, please forgive me for speaking frankly, but you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "Your Excellency Karina must have learned that the Cold me Kingdom is currently surrounded by powerful enemies and is on the verge of destruction. How can I not be worried?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and immediately changed the subject.


    "The most important thing is that during the internal disputes in our Leng Yan Kingdom some time ago, I led my men to kill several powerful vampires from your country. I am afraid that Her Majesty the Queen of your country is to me."


    At this point, Lei Xiao added another sentence: "Although it is just a power dispute within our Lengyan Kingdom, I never expected that there would be a powerful vampire appearing. It was really a mistake."


    After emphasizing the internal disputes twice in a row, Lei Xiao''s implication was self-evident.


    You must know that the ck Duke from the Iron Hand Inds forcibly interfered in the struggle for the kingship of the Cold me Kingdom. This was an extremely taboo thing among the power centers of various countries.


    From this, there is nothing wrong with killing hundreds of them, not to mention just a few powerful vampires.


    The reason why Lei Xiao took the initiative to bring this matter up was for one purpose, that is, to a certain extent, he had the right to speak next.


    If the other party cannot give a satisfactory answer, it will be unknown whether we will help.


    After all, if the other party already knows that our ultimate goal is to win over the other party, then the other party will undoubtedly take the initiative and put us in a passive position.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao can also judge based on the other party''s reaction whether the ck Duke''s actions were instructed by the queen or whether he acted on his own initiative, so as to adjust his next course of action.


    Taking a step back, even if the ck Duke was really ordered by the Queen, the other party would not raise an issue on this matter if he knew that he was in the wrong.


    In this way, Lei Xiao not only understood the importance of the ck Duke in the opponent, but alsoid the foundation for the next action.


    "Haha, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince really means what he says."


    Hearing the sound, Karina still held her red sses and responded calmly: "Her Majesty the Queen has specifically told the little girl about this matter. If His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince takes the initiative to bring it up, the little girl will exin it on Her Majesty''s behalf to avoid causing any problems. A misunderstanding with your country.


    "To be honest with His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, the ck Duke is indeed from the Iron Hand Inds, but his forcible intervention in the matter of Lengyan Kingship was not authorized by Her Majesty the Queen."


    "Her Majesty the Great Scarlet Queen only wants to manage the Iron Hand Inds and has no intention of interfering with other countries."


    "As for why the ck Duke wants to get involved in the Kingdom of Cold me, it is probably because he has different political opinions with Her Majesty the Queen, so he turned to find other ways out on his own."


    Karina stood still on the spot, her starry eyes behind the lenses were full of seriousness, and she said solemnly to Lei Xiao: "But no matter what, after all, the ck Duke once served as a high-level official in our Iron Hand Inds, and I have asked this little girl to rece Her Majesty the Queen. I offer my sincerest apologies, as Her Majesty was responsible for the oversight."


    After finishing her words, Karina bowed to Lei Xiao once again, and her etiquette seemed extremely appropriate.


    "This matter has passed, and we have no intention of pursuing it further."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and waved his hand casually.


    However, Lei Xiao''s words had just finished.


    Karina, however, added tepidly: "But one thing still needs to be reminded, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, that big figures like the ck Duke still exist in the Vampire n. They are allpanions of the ck Duke, and they are all Some people who are determined to retaliate against others."


    "Once the situation changes suddenly, even the great Her Majesty the Queen cannotpletely stop the actions of these vampire seniors. However, Her Majesty the Queen will do her best to ensure everyone''s safety."


    At this point, Karina smiled and said: "So, please understand His Majesty the Queen''s difficulties."


    "It''s good to retreat in order to advance. On the surface, it looks like an apology, but in fact it is telling me that the other party may still make trouble on this matter."


    Lei Xiao thought of this in his heart, and then he still smiled lightly and said: "It doesn''t matter, we are here with sincerity this time, and the purpose is to see if there is anything we can do to help."


    "Of course, if there is any obstruction from some of the ck Duke''s associates, we are willing to cooperate with Her Majesty the Queen to clean up the house in order to maintain Her Majesty the Queen''s supreme authority."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he took steps again.


    In any case, I have roughly figured out the importance of the ck Duke in the blood queen''s heart.


    If what the other party said is true, even if the blood n will definitely retaliate, the queen of the blood n will hardly be angry with us just because of this. After all, we have indirectly cleared the door for the other party.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Now only onest critical question remains.


    That was the reason why Be and the other children did not faint and continued to act as usual, as well as the specific content of the "Blood Feast Ceremony".


    Only after mastering the answers to all the questions can you confirm whether you can help the other party solve the problem and wait for the opportunity to find the key to winning over the other party.


    Under the guidance of Karina, the group of people moved forward in the dark and humid pce garden. In the process, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    This gloomy pce is undoubtedlypletely different from the cold me pce where a hundred flowers bloom.


    Even in the royal garden, there are only some weird thorns and vines nted, as well as several unknown magic red roses. Some of the petals are even bigger than the washbasin, swaying in the wind, making them appear everywhere. Extremely weird.


    "I have to say that vampires have really unique tastes."


    Lei Xiao looked at a row of ck bats hanging upside down on a dead tree not far away, and thought to himself: "This eerie and strange scenery alone is enough to scare the unscrupulous people."


    "His Royal Highness seems to like the gardening style here very much."


    Karina turned her head slightly, revealing half of her fair face.


    She gently held her red sses and said with a smile: "These are Her Majesty the Queen''s proud works."


    "The taste of the queen of your country is truly outstanding."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and his eyes focused on Karina''s delicate face that exuded a mature charm.


    Along the way, the other party asked him a lot of questions intentionally or unintentionally, such as his understanding of the "Blood Feast Ceremony", the specific methods to deal with the armies of the five countries, and even what happened when he killed the ck Duke.


    Although these questions were all answered in official terms, no details were revealed.


    But what is certain is that the other party is obviously repeatedly testing his intention and determination to help the Iron Hand Inds.


    For a female official who was leading the way, the words seemed a bit too dense.


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao just thought of this in his mind.


    Karina''s voice took the initiative again: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I have a question that I am very curious about. Currently, the Cold me Kingdom is surrounded by powerful enemies. Why did youe to the Iron Hand Inds all the way?"


    "Don''t you already know the answer to this matter very well?"


    Lei Xiao''s expression was calm and he said calmly: "Let''s stop the testing, Your Excellency Karina. No, maybe I should call you Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, not only Karina, who was leading the way, was stunned, but also the subordinates behind her looked at each other for a moment.


    It turns out that this talkative female official is the Scarlet Queen who rules the Iron Hand Inds?


    "Have you really been noticed? The Holy Lion Prince from another world, I really underestimated you before."


    Karina, who was walking in front, stopped and turned back to Lei Xiao.


    She first slowly took off her red sses, then gently shook her sleeves, and a blood-red light immediately covered thempletely.


    When the **** light dissipated, a brand new "Karina" wearing a red luxurious dress and a queen''s crown appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the delicate and elegant face has not changed, the arrogance and the condescending majesty of the king on the other party are already very obvious.


    As "Karina" revealed her true form, dozens of ck figures exuding impressive aura flew out from various parts of the courtyard and stood neatly behind her.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s perception, there are five fifth-level vampires among them, and the others are all at the peak level of fourth-level.


    "Including the Scarlet Queen herself, are there a total of six fifth-level powerhouses? This is already equivalent to my top-levelbat power on the surface. I didn''t expect that the strength of the Iron Hand Inds is so good. No wonder they let me enter the pce easily. ''s door."


    A hint of surprise appeared in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, but he soon returned to normal.


    Behind Lei Xiao, Jiang Li, Hu Zhang and others all had wary faces and subconsciously gathered around Lei Xiao.


    "No need to be nervous, don''t forget that we are here with sincerity."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, UU reading .uukanshu. immediately greeted the Scarlet Queen and said, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. I have just discovered Her Majesty''s true identity. If I have offended you in any way, I hope Her Majesty will forgive you."


    However, even though he said this, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    The reason why the other party hides his identity andes into close contact with us has only one purpose.


    That is to try to collect as much information about us as possible to judge our sincerity and intention toe.


    "Prince Holy Lion is so polite, but it''s because of my whim that I didn''t receive you with my true face and neglected the distinguished guests who came from afar."


    A slightlyzy and elegant voice sounded, and the Scarlet Queen smiled and said: "Prince Holy Lion, can you tell me how you discovered my true identity?"


    "The thing is actually very simple. There are three reasons."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and began to exin.

 Chapter 1053: Inside the dark castle

    Chapter 1053: Inside the dark castle


    Latest website: "One is the manner in which Her Majesty the Queen behaves."


    Lei Xiao nced at the group of strong vampires standing silently behind the Scarlet Queen, and said calmly: "Currently, the Iron Hand Archipgo has encountered a major crisis, and everyone is panicking. However, Her Majesty the Queen still talks andughs calmly. This is obviously not what a female official can do. actions.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you mean to say that everyone is frowning and thinking of ways to think about the future of this country, but I am the only one who is staying out of the matter, as if it is none of my business?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the Scarlet Queen''s fair and delicate face became a little gloomy, and she frowned and asked: "Do you think I am not worthy of being the king?"


    "On the contrary, that''s what I admire about Her Majesty."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm andposed, and he said calmly: "In the final analysis, the so-called frown is just a way of expressing emotions, and it has nothing to do with anything else."


    "If Her Majesty the Queen, who holds the supreme power, is also frowning like others, this country has really lost its future."


    "After all, the superior himself is the beacon in the hearts of his subordinates. Once the beacon flickers, people will be in panic, and the consequences are self-evident."


    "Thendslide in front does not change the color, and the tsunami remains silent in the back. This is the example of a king in the heart."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mature, gentle and delicate face of the Scarlet Queen and smiled: "Her Majesty the Queen has perfectly interpreted this."


    "As expected of the Holy Lion Prince from another world, who is famous throughout the human nations. I only heard that His Highness is a **** in his military skills, but I didn''t expect that His Highness''s views are also quite extraordinary."


    The blood queen''s fair face returned to normal, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "Moreover, my Iron Hand Inds is not the only country that is currently in a life-and-death crisis, right? And someone is also extremely calm andposed."


    At this point, the implication of the vampire queen is self-evident.


    Although Lei Xiao was praising her on the surface, he was actually using it to tter himself.


    "Her Majesty the Queen was just joking. I had no other intentions."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased, Lei Xiao changed the subject and continued: "The second is the title that was inadvertently revealed in Her Majesty the Queen''s words."


    "Her Majesty the Queen only uses honorifics when addressing herself, but when addressing other high-level vampires, she uses their names or positions directly instead."


    When he said this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "Such courage is obviously not something that a female official can achieve."


    "I am even more and more impressed by His Highness the Holy Lion Prince who can even notice such trivial things."


    The Scarlet Queen crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows slightly: "As for the third thing, the matters I asked about are too intensive andpletely beyond the scope of a female official''s functions, right?"


    "Yes, at first I thought "Your Majesty Karina" was sent by Her Majesty the Queen to test me, but then I thought about it. Her Majesty the Queen is wise and there is no need to do this. She can just ask in person. "


    Lei Xiao nodded, still maintaining a faint smile and said: "I have to say that Her Majesty the Queen''s actions really exceeded my expectations."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince is ridiculous. Ahead is my castle. Let''s move on. Letting guests stand in the courtyard is not the way we treat guests in the Iron Hand Inds."


    The Scarlet Queen nodded to Lei Xiao, and then began to lead the way again.


    After passing therge garden where the fog became thicker and thicker, a huge dark castle appeared in front of Lei Xiao and his party.


    Compared with the Lion''s Castle, which is almost the same size, this dark castle is shrouded in mist, with a line of bats passing by in mid-air from time to time. It is a little less imposing, but has a little more eerie atmosphere.


    "It''s really starting to smell like a vampire."


    Lei Xiao looked at the hazy surroundings and smiled helplessly in his heart.


    If his territory hadn''t been in danger, and if there were other options, maybe he wouldn''t havee to the Iron Hand Inds to dance with the vampires.


    Lei Xiao was thinking this while, under the guidance of the Scarlet Queen, he headed towards the interior of the dark castle.


    Entering the gate of the ck castle, Lei Xiao noticed quite unexpectedly.


    Compared with the unspectacr outside, the interior of the castle exudes luxury and magnificence, except that the light is slightly dim.


    On the freshly painted white walls, portraits of vampire-style characters were hung.


    Pale faces, ck eye circles, vaguely visible fangs, and ck tuxedos are all present. Lei Xiao can only easily identify the characters in each painting based on their hairstyle, beard, and clothing.


    "These are all members of the royal family of my blood n since the nk era. Although my blood n''s lifespan is long, they cannot avoid returning to dust after all."


    The Scarlet Queen shrugged and wrote lightly: "Of course, this does not equal the history of the Iron Hand Inds. It only took more than a hundred years to control this country."


    "Compared to the human race, you who can easily survive for thousands of years can indeed easily take root and control power in any country, and eventually aspire to the throne."


    Lei Xiao mused while walking in the quaint corridors of the castle: "Let me guess, before the Iron Hand Inds were isted from the world, there was no news of any power disputes."


    "So, Her Majesty the Queen did not use force when she ascended the throne, she just followed the trend."


    At this point, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "As for the method used, marriage? No, for the vampires with long lifespans, there is no need to be so troublesome. That means the original royal family of the Iron Hand Inds has died out, right? "


    "As expected of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, he always hits the mark."


    The sound of the Scarlet Queen''s red high heels hitting the ground was particrly loud in the spacious corridor.


    Just listen to her reply: "The Iron Hand Inds have always been at odds with the Kingdom of Grim. Over the past hundreds of years, many members of the royal family have taken the lead and died in battles with the Kingdom of Grim."


    "But my blood n was one step away from the game, and it was also because we were defeated by the alliance of the three major forces, the Kingdom of Grim, the Pars Empire and the Temple of Light, that we had no choice but toe to the Iron Hand Inds."


    As she spoke, the Scarlet Queen clenched her fists and said in a deep voice: "They have ughtered countless top warriors and innocent subjects of my blood n. When the timees, I will never let them go."


    "Sorry, Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I got off topic."


    The Scarlet Queen, who knew she had lost her temper, calmed down and continued describing.


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Although the royal family of the Iron Hand Inds at that time cooperated with the Temple of Light to encircle and suppress us, they actually provided us with shelter and a ce to recuperate."


    "My blood race has always been at odds with the human race, but we also know that a favor must be repaid, so we secretly eliminate those ministers bribed by the Kingdom of Grim in order to consolidate the rule of the Royal Family of the Iron Hand Inds."


    "During this process, my blood n naturally established a firm foothold in the pce and became a royal guardian-like existence."


    "Until thest monarch died without heirs, my blood n, which was at the height of its power, naturally became the new king."


    "Of course, in the eyes of the outside world, this is just a normal dynasty change. After all, my blood family has already firmly upied the high position of prince. With the superficial status of a human noble, it is not surprising that we will follow the trend."


    After hearing what the Scarlet Queen said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "So, did your Majesty be crowned king at that time?"


    "No, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince finally guessed wrong once."


    The Scarlet Queen raised her eyebrows and responded: "To be precise, I am the second queen of the Blood Dynasty of the Iron Hand Inds, and the first queen is my sister."


    When the Scarlet Queen said this, a door to the room opened in front of the group of people.


    Looking inside the door, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Although the lighting is slightly dim, it is spacious and clean, and a high throne can be vaguely seen at the end, which is obviously the king''s meeting hall.


    I saw that in the center of the meeting hall, tables, chairs and refreshments had been set up for reception, and two rows of pale vampire maids were standing in order, waiting respectfully.


    "Currently, our Iron Shou Inds are in trouble. This is already the highest level of hospitality."


    The Scarlet Queen took a step forward, nodded slightly to Lei Xiao and said, "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, pleasee in."


    "Your Majesty the Queen, you are so polite. We are both from the far end of the world. How can we meet each other before?"


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and immediately entered the slightly gloomy Hall of the Blood King.


    Under the respectful guidance of several vampire maids, Lei Xiao noticed as the group of people sat down one after another.


    The Scarlet Queen did not sit on the throne at the top, but sat directly opposite us with several vampire ministers.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, this is our Spirit Wand Prince Velentin of the Iron Hand Inds..."


    As soon as the two parties sat down, the Scarlet Queen made the introduction first.


    After the two sides finished introducing each other and greeting each other, Lei Xiao took further notice.


    Although all the vampire ministers were secretly wary, on the surface the atmosphere between the two parties was still very harmonious.


    As for the Scarlet Queen herself, her face was full of sincerity, and she looked like she knew everything and could tell her everything.


    But Lei Xiao clearly understood in his heart that this vampire woman was too smart.


    After he showed considerable sincerity, the other party not only epted the order, but also reciprocated the favor, telling the entire process of the Blood Tribe''s rule of the Iron Hand Inds without any hesitation.


    This seems to be a sincere attitude, but if you believe itpletely, you will be in trouble.


    Regardless of the fact that the other party pretends to be a female officer andes to test it in person, one can tell one thing or two just from the asional warnings shown by these important officials of the blood n.


    And although the other party ims to be isted from the world, he knows everything about the other six human nations, and he obviously still has a lot of ambitions.


    "In any case, what I am representing now is not only myself, but also the entire Lengyan Kingdom''s monarchs, ministers and people, as well as the alien lords of the Xiaoshen Group. There must not be any negligence."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    Now I am not familiar with the other party, and the cooperation between one country and another country is nothing more thanmon interests and opponents. After all, I do not yet have strong force to make the other party surrender.


    Therefore, if you want to sessfully win over the other party, apart from the "Blood Feast Ceremony", the current strategy is to only start with amon opponent to persuade the other party to the maximum extent.


    After all, I have too much time to take care of myself now. Even if I promise more benefits, once I am destroyed, it will all be empty talk.


    "To be honest with Her Majesty the Queen, a total of 40 legions including the royal legion and wealthy legion stationed near the royal capital of Leng Yan Kingdom have all set off this morning. Except for a small number of reinforcements in the eastern region, the rest have all headed towards the Sunset Fortress."


    Lei Xiao''s words were calm, but they revealed great power.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, the enemy is currently in the north, Luolong City, and Mountain Fort Fortress, and it is premised on the premise that we already have countermeasures.


    Lei Xiao did send out 15 of the 20 royal regiments, 15 merchant army regiments, and 10 directly affiliated regiments this morning.


    Only one guard regiment without a leader and four ordinary royal regiments were left to guard the royal capital and surrounding areas.


    Among the 40 legions dispatched, except for the demon-hunting legion led by Benson, who went to his hometown of Luolong City to take charge of the overall situation and resist the orc army, the rest marched towards the west.


    However, since the Sunset Fortress in the west and the Rainforest Fortress in the south both have to travel a long distance, Lei Xiao is notpletely sure which direction to send the army in.


    Of course, at least under the current situation, there is no problem in saying this.


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, before the Scarlet Queen could speak, the burly Spirit Staff Prince Virundin immediately asked: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you mean that in the invading five-way army, the Cold me Kingdom must use all its strength?" To deal with the Grim Kingdom?


    "That''s right, we, the Cold me Kingdom, have no feud with the Kingdom of Grim, but the other party took this opportunity to add insult to injury. The king even went so far as to lead a personal expedition and take the lead in bringing the smoke and mes of war to my people. This caused controversy within my pce. Very dissatisfied."


    Lei Xiao nodded calmly and responded: "So, I want to make it clear to the other party. If you want to take advantage of the chaos and take advantage of the soft persimmon of the Cold me Kingdom, you have to see if the Kingdom of Grim has the pair. Iron hand."


    "In other words, I will make the Kingdom of Grim pay a price that it cannot afford."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, there was a wave of waves in the opposite vampire camp.


    "The Lancaster family of the Cold me Kingdom is already stationed at the Sunset Fortress. Counting the uing merchant merchant family and the Royal Legion, the total force of the Sunset Fortress will reach more than 600,000. Judging from the number of main legions alone, In terms of quality, this is not much worse than the Kingdom of Grim!"


    "That''s right, with this kind of strengthparison, and with the Holy Lion Prince presiding over the overall situation, there is no way the Kingdom of Grim can easily break through the Sunset Fortress''s defenses!"


    "If the Grim Kingdom''s millions of troops fall into a protracted war and a war of attrition, the country''s power will be greatly damaged!"


    "The most important thing is that the defenses of the cities along the coastline of the Kingdom of Grim are weak. This is a good opportunity for us and the vampires to take revenge!"


    While all the vampire ministers were whispering to each other, the Scarlet Queen frowned slightly and said calmly: "Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you seem to have forgotten something important, right?"

 Chapter 1054: Competition in the hall

    Chapter 1054: Competition in the hall


    Latest URL: "Oh?"


    Looking at the frown on the Scarlet Queen''s fair face, Lei Xiao pretended to smile in confusion and said, "Your Majesty, please make it clear."


    "As we all know, the Kingdom of Cold me is currently besieged on all sides. Except for the mountain fortress in the east, the Buluo Fortress in the north, the rainforest fortress in the south, and the Sunset Fortress in the west, even Luolong City, which leads to the outside world, is in danger."


    The Scarlet Queen''s words were very straightforward, without mincing words: "Each of these five armies is enough to make the Kingdom of Cold me go all out, and they all have the power to destroy the country. Even if His Highness the Prince blocks the Kingdom of Grimm all the way, and Whats the point?


    As soon as the Scarlet Queen said this, the eager vampire ministers calmed down and nodded thoughtfully.


    That''s right, just like Her Majesty the Queen said, let alone blocking one road, even if four roads are blocked, the remaining road is enough to cause the Lengyan Kingdom to suffer disaster!


    In this case, if the Iron Hand Inds are involved, then it is self-evident that after the Cold me Kingdom is destroyed, the next target to be besieged will be.


    You know, in the heyday when the "Blood Feast Barrier" had not yet copsed, the Iron Hand Inds could easily deal with the Kingdom of Grim on their own, but they still could not withstand the siege of several countries.


    After all, even if you use the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to convert all the people into members of the Vampire n, they will only inherit part of the Vampire n''s abilities and cannot bepared with the real Vampire n.


    What''s more, now that the "Blood Feast Barrier" has copsed, it is even more difficult for the limited number of vampires to survive alone.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you want to win over our Iron Hand Inds with such remarks. Isn''t it a bit too whimsical?"


    A trace of anger appeared vaguely on the pale face of Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand, and he frowned and said, "Do you want to drag me along the Iron Hand Inds to be buried with you?"


    "Prince Valentin, you are a guest, you are a little too presumptuous."


    The Scarlet Queen nced at the vampire prince, then shook her head helplessly at Lei Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, my vampire family has always been unable to hide things in their hearts. If I have offended anything, I hope that your highness will forgive you."


    "No problem, His Royal Highness the Prince of the Spirit Stick speaks quickly and admirably. He is worthy of being the pir of the Iron Hand Inds."


    Lei Xiao looked at the Scarlet Queen''s slightly apologetic starry eyes and smiled lightly.


    These two guys, one of them was a viin and the other was a viin. Not only did they bluntly reject the implication of what they just said, but they also blocked their subsequent attempts to win over them. They were indeed extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Since the other party has blocked my unspoken alliance proposal, I might as well take advantage of the situation and let the other party take the initiative to think about forming an alliance."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao still looked calm and said: "I think you may have made a mistake. How do you know that our Cold me Kingdom can only block Grim?" The kingdom has an army all the way?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the vampire monarchs and ministers on the opposite side looked at each other again.


    After a while, Virundin spoke first, frowning and asking: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you mean that the Cold me Kingdom already has the means to fight against the five armies?"


    "The total number of these five armies exceeds 5 million. Each of them can be said to be a national army that can destroy the world. Your Highness, the Holy Lion Prince, is this statement a bit too exaggerated?"


    At this point, Virundin showed some disdain in his words, and his brows furrowed even more tightly as he said, "With the strength of the Cold me Kingdom, how can it be possible to repel the armies of the five countries?"


    "Haha, thank you, His Highness Prince of the Spirit Stick, for worrying about me, the Cold me Kingdom, but I believe you all know that I havee all the way from the corner of Kongqing Town and have never failed."


    Lei Xiao''s expression was gentle and he smiled and said: "If I don''t have the means to fight against the five armies separately, how can I transfer all the armies to the Sunset Fortress? Isn''t this suicidal?"


    Of course, today''s Lei Xiao does not have the means to deal with five armies at the same time.


    Only the Northern Territory and Luolong City were a little unsure. As for the illusion magic circle in the mountain fortress, with the number of people not yet gathered together, it could only be regarded as half of the unresolved issue.


    However, even if only two and a half people are confident, Lei Xiao cannot reveal the details, and only if the other party cannot figure out our depth is the best way to deal with it at present.


    Sure enough, as Lei Xiao finished speaking, not only Valentin and the other vampire ministers, but also the Scarlet Queen began to look suspicious.


    In fact, during the Battle of Kelburg, the powerful vampires under the Scarlet Queen also arrived at the scene and reported everything truthfully.


    Lei Xiao''s previous series of achievements have already been ced on the Scarlet Queen''s desk.


    Therefore, the senior officials of the Iron Hand Archipgo naturally understand clearly about Lei Xiao''s previous miraculous battles and miraculous development speed.


    This was also the reason why the Scarlet Queen chose to sit down and negotiate with Lei Xiao. She had only one purpose, which was to find out the depth of Lei Xiao and then wait for an opportunity to act.


    After all, this Holy Lion Prince from another world single-handedly raised the weakest fifth princess Leng Yan to the supreme throne. No one can deny this legendary epic that has never been seen before or since.


    "Is this guy reallying here with confidence?"


    The Scarlet Queen narrowed her blood-colored starry eyes and stared closely at Lei Xiao''s calm face.


    However, after observing for a while, the Scarlet Queen still found no clues from Lei Xiao''s gentle expression.


    "This guy is too calm and can''t see any clues at all. No wonder he just boasted that thendslide did not change in front of him and the tsunami remained silent in the back."


    The Scarlet Queen frowned slightly as she carefully analyzed the current situation in her mind.


    Just like what this guy said, if there is no countermeasures, gathering the main army in one ce is tantamount to self-destruction, and it will only die faster.


    "No, maybe it''s just a bluff. It definitely doesn''t have the strength to deal with five armies at the same time. At most, it can only deal with two or three armies at the same time."


    "As the saying goes, a tiger cannot defeat a pack of wolves. In addition, the national strength of the Cold me Kingdom has long been inferior to its former glory. No matter how powerful this guy is, he will never be able to resist the five armies at the same time."


    "The reason why this guy said this is just to lure our Iron Hand Inds to send troops."


    "Only when our Iron Hand Inds poke the backbone of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire from behind can this guy have a glimmer of hope of victory."


    After analyzing this in her mind, the Scarlet Queen''s expression calmed down again.


    I have to say that it has been a long time since I met such a cunning human race.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you im that you can deal with five armies based on the mobilization of the army alone. Isn''t this a bit too unconvincing? The strength of the Cold me Kingdom is well known, how can it resist such a powerful enemy at the same time? "


    Valentin gently rubbed his chin, his pale face as if smeared with flour was full of doubts: "If you want to win over my Iron Hand Inds with this rhetoric, Your Highness is still a little too naive."


    "His Royal Highness, Prince of the Spirit Stick, is overthinking it. I never mentioned the alliance with your country from the beginning. I just revealed a little bit of information for the sake of the friendship between the two countries."


    Lei Xiao crossed his legs, sat on the chair with a calm expression, and said with a smile: "Furthermore, I have to refute His Highness, who said that I, the Cold me Kingdom, have no other allies?"


    As Lei Xiao''s shocking words fell again, the vampire ministers who were sitting at attention looked at each other again.


    Everyone''s remarks and thinking just now are all based on the premise that the Lengyan Kingdom is unable to survive alone. If the Lengyan Kingdom still has allies, it really needs to re-examine the current situation.


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Holy Lion, please stop bluffing."


    Among the vampire ministers, only Velentin remained calm and said calmly: "Five of the seven human kingdoms have devoted their entire troops to the Cold me Kingdom. They are obviously determined to break up. Only I, the Iron Hand Inds, If you havent participated, how can your country get allies?


    "Who said that my allies onlye from human nations? Could it be that the Prince of the Spirit Staff has stayed in the Iron Hand Inds for a long time and forgotten how vast this world is?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, then looked at Qiduo who was sitting beside him and said, "When I introduced you just now, I believe that this half-elf warrior is familiar to everyone, right?"


    "Qiduo Zhuyue, one of the nine dragon-ying heroes who was famous throughout the human nations five hundred years ago, is a legend in the bards'' hymns. When I see him today, he is indeed heroic."


    The Scarlet Queen took over the conversation, nodded to Chiduo Weiwei to show respect, and asked: "I was confused just now. The Zhuyue n, which was once one of the Lengyan wealthy families, has long since severed all ties with the Lengyan Kingdom. Why does this legendary warrior appear here?"


    "To be honest with Her Majesty the Queen, I have led the Zhuyue n back to Leng Yan."


    After getting Lei Xiao''s permission, Qi Duo said with a solemn face: "This time the Zhuyue n only fights for His Highness the Prince, and vows to live and die with His Highness the Prince!"


    After listening to Chiduo''s words, the Scarlet Queen''s expression was normal, but the Spirit Staff Prince''s face was full of surprise.


    In the previous battle at Kyle Castle, although I had long heard that there was a small group of heroic and capable half-elf wolf cavalry under themand of the Holy Lion Prince, but ording to intelligence, they were not from the Zhuyue n, but from another group. A small half-elf tribe.


    In addition, Qi Duo has never been seen before, which means that the Zhuyue n only returned to their hometown after the five armies invaded the Lengyan Kingdom.


    Regardless of how much damage the previous Leng royal family had caused to the Zhuyue n, it is extremely unreasonable for the Zhuyue n to choose to side with the unrted prince from another world at this point in time.


    Which race would know that there is death ahead, but still move toward destruction without hesitation? Unless there is a glimmer of life in that dead ce.


    "Does he really have the means to resist five armies at the same time?"


    The Prince of Spirit Staff looked at Lei Xiao in confusion, causing a wave of excitement in his heart.


    Directly opposite the Prince of Spirit Wands, Lei Xiao looked at the hesitant eyes of the vampire ministers with satisfaction, still showing the same calm expression.


    The reason why Lei Xiao asked Qi Duo toe forward at this time was to deepen the other party''s uncertainty. After all, the other party did not understand that he was the savior of the Zhuyue n.


    "To be honest with you, the power of my Royal Highness, the Holy Lion Prince, is by no means just this."


    With Lei Xiao''s further permission, Qi Duo''s fair face was full of reverence, and she added: "I have also seen a reclusive master who took the form of energy next to His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    "Energy transformation? Sixth-level powerhouse?!"


    This time, even the Scarlet Queen''s long eyshes couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    You must know that since the nk era, only a handful of sixth-level strong men have been born in the human nations, and they have not appeared again for more than a thousand years.


    Although the lifespan of the vampires is long, due to many conditions, it is difficult to give birth to a sixth-level powerhouse.


    Only among the top well-known races such as the elves, dwarves, and winged humans, can you have the opportunity to see the figure of the sixth-level powerhouse.


    This means that if Qi Duo''s words are true, then the mysterious ally mentioned by Lei Xiao may not be groundless.


    Even if the mysterious allies are not these proud and famous races, they are definitely enough to intimidate the human nations.


    Thinking of this, the Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes remained motionless, carefully observing Chi Duo''s expression, trying to find any evidence of lying, but to no avail.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you don''t still want to intimidate the whole audience with just one mouth, do you?"


    After the observation was fruitless, the Scarlet Queen frowned and had no choice but to focus on Lei Xiao himself again.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao did not speak, just smiled faintly, waved his sleeves, and an extremely burly figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was John, one of themanders of the Alchemy Legion who had just been taken under hismandst night.


    "Dear Commander, Commander John of the 7th Dwarf Infantry Alchemy Legion, I extend my highest respect to you, please give me this order."


    John immediately knelt down on one knee and buried his head at Lei Xiao''s feet.


    "A fifth-level alchemy puppet with intelligence? This is indeed a magical thing that only the dwarf n can create!"


    A skinny vampire minister with bulging eyeballs couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "So, the dwarf n is the ally of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    "Although the dwarves can only be considered as middle and lower reaches on the entire continent, they are still more than enough to deal with one or two human nations!"


    "I heard that the dwarf has disappeared for a long time. Could it be that he wants to take this opportunity to make aeback?"


    "In any case, what is certain is that the creations of the dwarfs are extremely sophisticated, and there is almost no possibility of control by foreigners. The Holy Lion Prince must be rted to the dwarves, otherwise he would not be able to obtain the allegiance of the Alchemy Legion!"


    For a time, the discussions among the vampire ministers started again.


    Looking at the surprised expressions on the pale faces, Lei Xiao sat firmly and added lightly: "Believe me, this is not my only ally."

 Chapter 1055: Another queens wavering

    Chapter 1055: Another queen''s wavering


    Latest website: "Besides the elves, are there any other allies?"


    The Scarlet Queen''s eyebrows were furrowed, her starry eyes filled with light blood, staring closely at Lei Xiao''s calm face, and asked: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you are not referring to the Moon Wolf of the Shanjing Principality. n, right? Although the Moon Wolf n is extraordinary in strength, it is simply not worth mentioning in front of an army of 1.5 million people."


    "Of course Shanjing Principality is my ally, but that''s all on the surface. The allies I''m referring to are trump cards that the human nations don''t know yet."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, still looking calm, and prompted: "Her Majesty the Queen should know what happened in front of the Fortress some time ago, right?"


    "Are you talking about the mobile city that suddenly stood in front of the Immortal Fortress and easily destroyed the Pars Empire''s attacking flying troops? During the Battle of Stargazing Corridor, tens of thousands of northern border troops used that mobile city to quickly Deployed andunched a raid, right?


    The Scarlet Queen immediately reacted and frowned: "Where did that incredible mobile citye from?"


    As soon as the Scarlet Queen said this, all the vampire ministers also reacted and cast their suspicious eyes on Lei Xiao.


    Although the intelligence did not specify the size of the mobile city, judging from the ease of transporting tens of thousands of soldiers, it was obviously quiterge.


    The most important thing is, ording to the intelligence.


    The northern border troops of the Cold me Kingdom almost crossed the entire northern border and moved to the other end of the northern border in an instant. Only then were they able to descend from the sky andy a solid foundation for victory in that battle.


    This undoubtedly means that the invisible mobile city must also have the ability to move instantaneously.


    Such an incredible thing is undoubtedly beyond the reach of even the elves with the most powerful magic technology today.


    "Is it the legendary cinephile market that only those holding a mysterious invitation can qualify to enter?"


    Prince Valentin''s **** eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "It is rumored that the Movie Market is a magical city that can move freely instantly!"


    After hearing the words of the Spirit Wand Prince, the other vampire ministers were in an uproar.


    You must know that the strength of the Fanying Market is mysterious and unpredictable. Even the arrogant top races such as the elves and winged humans will give it three points and abide by the market rules it sets.


    If the ally of the Cold me Kingdom is really the Movie Market, then it is not impossible to stop the five armies at the same time! No, it''s a piece of cake!


    At the other end of the negotiation table, Lei Xiao looked at the pale and confused faces with satisfaction and said nothing further.


    I have never said that my ally is the Movie Market. Everything is made up by the opponent''s own imagination.


    But this is exactly the effect I want.


    Letting the other party not know our true identity is our greatest confidence.


    As for the mobile city I mentioned, it is naturally Crystal Blue City.


    Seeing that the lord had once again shocked the vampires, the rest of our fifth-level powerhouses at the negotiation table also cheered.


    "Don''t worry, the Cold me Kingdom''s ally cannot be the Shadow Market."


    After pondering for a long time, the Scarlet Queen crossed her arms and said with a frown: "Since the nk era, the Movie Market has been like a neutral organization and has never participated in any disputes."


    "Furthermore, there are no rumors of the Cinematic Market appearing in the human world. The locations where it appears are all in the outer realm."


    "The most important thing is, if I am not wrong, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince''s mobile city can only move freely within the northern border. Otherwise, there is no reason why it would not appear in the crisis-ridden battleground of Kyle Castle."


    As soon as the Scarlet Queen said this, the vampire ministers calmed down and sat upright again.


    "Her Majesty the Queen''s analysis makes sense. What is the truth?"


    Lei Xiao showed a nomittal attitude and smiled: "But it is undeniable that this mysterious ally of mine does own a huge city that can move instantly."


    At this point, Lei Xiao specifically added: "As for whether there is a second or third seat, I can''t tell you."


    "Your Majesty, the mobile city is a miracle and cannot be easily ignored. Even if it can only move freely in the north, the strategic significance will be extremely huge. I believe that it can at least greatly hinder and contain the Pars Empire''s army."


    Although Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand couldn''t stand Lei Xiao''s calm andposed appearance, after pondering for a while, he reluctantly gave a few words of advice to the Scarlet Queen.


    "I understand clearly."


    The Scarlet Queen nodded slightly, her starry eyes still focused on Lei Xiao.


    Although this guy didn''t directly say anything about forming an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds, he threw out at least two mysterious allies and sixth-level powerhouses one after another.


    Although I dont know how much of this is true or false, at least judging from the evidence presented by the other party, everything is reasonable.


    "The Iron Hand Inds are currently in danger, and judging from the timing, it is indeed the best opportunity to take revenge on the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire."


    "Is this guy''s purpose to get us to propose an alliance? He is really a cunning guy."


    Thinking of this in her mind, the Scarlet Queen frowned and asked knowingly: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing, just for the sake of the friendship between you and me, I revealed a little secret of my Cold me Kingdom. This may help you understand the current situation more clearly."


    Lei Xiao kept a faint smile and looked at the vampire queen who exuded grace and splendor.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, your purpose is just to win over my Iron Hand Inds."


    The **** eyes of Prince Valentin of the Spirit Staff narrowed slightly and asked Lei Xiao: "We are all sensible people. Why don''t we just open the skylight and speak openly? Tell me, what an alliance with your country can bring to our Iron Hand Inds. Whats the benefit?


    "Benefits? Isn''t that very obvious?"


    Lei Xiao followed the other person''s words and continued: "The Kingdom of Grim and the Kingdom of Cold me will never let go. Since we have amon enemy, why can''t we be friends on the same front?"


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s voice became a little gloomier, and he continued: "The news that the Iron Hand Inds are in danger will soon spread throughout the human world. If the Kingdom of Grim once destroys the Kingdom of Cold me, do you think they will let go?" Have you ever been an old enemy of your vampire n?"


    "Every big shot in the vampire n must know the truth behind the death of the lips and the coldness of the teeth, right?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words came out, it caused a wave of confusion among the vampire ministers.


    Although no one can be sure that the Grim Kingdom will actually send troops to the Iron Hand Inds afterwards, this possibility cannot be ignored.


    "Is His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince too rmist?"


    Valentin frowned and retorted forcefully: "As long as we can sessfully repair the "Blood Feast Barrier", no one can defeat us on the Iron Hand Inds! "


    "So what? But if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape forever. Since the other party knows that the barrier may be destroyed, how do you know that the other party will not wait for an opportunity to deliberately destroy the barrier?"


    Lei Xiao''s words were calm and he said calmly: "Only bypletely cutting off the backbone of the Kingdom of Grim can we achieve peace once and for all. Otherwise, the Iron Hand Inds will never have peace."


    At this point, Lei Xiao added another sentence: "His Royal Highness Prince of the Spirit Staff is so opposed to being friendly with us. Could it be that he is afraid of being beaten by the Kingdom of Grim?"


    "You guy..."


    Valentin was speechless. He was about to explode but was stopped by the Scarlet Queen''s eyes.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, this kind of provocation is unnecessary. I will assess the situation and make a judgment that best suits the interests of the Iron Hand Inds."


    The Scarlet Queen''s tone was equally calm, but revealed an unquestionable majesty.


    "Although what His Highness told me is exciting, it is not enough for me to leave the safety of the entire n and the entire Iron Hand Inds in the hands of Your Highness."


    As soon as the Scarlet Queen said this, all the vampire ministers nodded in agreement, and Valentin looked even prouder.


    On Lei Xiao''s side, all the subordinates frowned slightly.


    If this situation continues to develop, even if we really help the other party repair the barrier, I''m afraid it will only be a waste of water.


    "I understand. If Her Majesty the Queen wants a reason, then I might as well give Her Majesty a reason."


    In the dim hall of the vampire kings, only Lei Xiao remained calm andposed, saying calmly: "As we all know, there are two reasons why the five countries attacked our Cold me Kingdom at the same time."


    "First, there must be some ck hand hidden behind the scenes that is adding fuel to the mes, otherwise it would be impossible to send troops at the same time."


    "Secondly, the five countries are afraid of the rapid development of my Cold me Kingdom, and are ready to strike first and destroy me in my infancy. This will make the mastermind behind the scenes more smooth."


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, the Scarlet Queen and the vampire ministers all nodded in thought.


    Under the leadership of this alien prince, the development speed of the Leng Yan Kingdom was indeed terrifying.


    Not only are the million-strong army almost all equipped with valuable third-level equipment, but the number of strong men in the army has doubled.


    This can be seen from therge number of fifth-level powerhouses.


    This is far beyond the capabilities of other human nations, not to mention therge number of fifth-level equipment and massive amounts of high-level magic potions shown in the intelligence.


    Although I dont know how this alien did it, but if this situation continues to develop.


    Given time, the Kingdom of Lengyan will indeed be able to overthrow the human nations and be the absolute overlord of the human world.


    "It seems that everyone already understands the potential of my Cold me Kingdom, so I will speak frankly."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face faded, and his expression became solemn.


    "I might as well tell you that once I sessfully survive this crisis, I will not let go of any of these five countries. Sooner orter, the human world will be in the palm of my hand, including the Iron Hand Inds of course."


    "So, the reason I gave you is self-evident."


    "If the Iron Hand Archipgo assesses the situation and chooses to be my ally now, I will fulfill all the obligations of an ally and ensure the safety of the Iron Hand Archipgo."


    When Lei Xiao said this, he smiled again and said: "If you are still short-sighted, then I won''t force you to stay."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, are you threatening us?"


    With a gloomy look on his face, Virentin immediately stood up and pped the case, but his tone was a little less confident.


    "Prince of the Spirit Staff must not be presumptuous."


    The Scarlet Queen crossed her arms and stared at Lei Xiao who was directly opposite her.


    Although he is unwilling to admit it, the prince from another world in front of him does have enough capital to say such arrogant words.


    But these are all based on sufficient development time.


    To be more precise, it is based on the premise that the Cold me Kingdom can sessfully resist the five armies.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you really have a way to counter the five armies at the same time?"


    After thinking for a while, the Scarlet Queen finally asked.


    No matter what, she was still not sure that the fate of the Vampire n, or even the entire Iron Hand Inds, would be left in the hands of this outsider.


    "Who knows, anyway, I have said everything I need to say."


    Lei Xiao lightly shrugged, and Feng Qingyun responded calmly.


    "But I have to remind everyone that, regardless of alliance or not, once the Cold me Kingdom is destroyed, the Iron Hand Inds will never be able to survive alone, and it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed."


    "However, once the Cold me Kingdom wins, the Iron Hand Inds will have a glimmer of hope. Of course, that is under the premise of forming an alliance."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the whole ce was silent.


    In particr, every senior member of the vampire n carefully tasted the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    "I understand what His Highness the Prince means. Only by fighting side by side with your country can our blood n and even the Iron Hand Inds see a glimmer of the future. On the contrary, no matter whether your country wins or not, our Iron Hand Inds will be unable to escape the fate of destruction. "


    The Scarlet Queen''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot, and she sighed softly: "What a sharp and eloquent mouth. I finally understand clearly why His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, as a lord from another world, cane to this ce." Its so high today. UU Reading


    After all, although she was unwilling to admit it, the Scarlet Queen''s heart was no longer as firm as it was at the beginning.


    As for the n to use Lei Xiao to repair the barrier and then cross the river to demolish the bridge, it must be done with caution, otherwise it will definitely lead to fire.


    Around the Scarlet Queen, all the vampire ministers, including the Prince of Spirit Wands, also fellpletely silent, their hearts filled with anxiety.


    "Height? This is just the beginning."


    "My footsteps will never stop at the human nations, because thisnd is about to face an unprecedented catastrophe. Only by gathering the strength of all races can we see a glimmer of hope for survival, otherwise everything will be destroyed."


    Seeing that the other party''s heart was starting to waver, Lei Xiao said this tepidly and did not continue the topic of alliance.


    Lei Xiao changed the subject and raised his eyebrows lightly: "So, Her Majesty the Queen, can you tell me about the "Blood Feast Ceremony" and the current predicament of the Iron Hand Inds? )

 Chapter 1056: Under the dark hall

    Chapter 1056: Under the dark hall


    Latest website: After Lei Xiao finished speaking, he still maintained a faint smile.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that when the other party was already shaken, he was already half sessful.


    If they continue to press, the other party will only bring out the dilemma of the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to resist the entanglement, and waste each other''s time in a stalemate.


    Therefore, instead of allowing the other party to take a breather in the entanglement process, it is better to propose it first and actively promote the next process.


    After all, helping the other party repair the barrier is the purpose of our trip, and it is also the key to the other party''s ability to send troops.


    And in the process of repair, you will wait for opportunities to open up the other half of the road to sess.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, on the premise that our Iron Hand Inds have not yet formed an alliance with your country, are you still willing to help?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao so happy, the Scarlet Queen began to feel uneasy.


    "Because I believe that helping you is helping myself."


    Lei Xiao threw out the ssic words again and said with a smile: "Winter is close at hand. It is better to have a friend than an enemy. It is better to stay together for warmth than to shiver alone."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the senior leaders of the vampire n fell silent, looking like they didn''t know what to say.


    Only the Scarlet Queen stared at Lei Xiao for a while, and then said: "Then please leave it to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    After saying that, the Scarlet Queen stood up from her seat, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Highness, pleasee with me. We''ll talk as we walk."


    After the guidance of the Scarlet Queen, Lei Xiao and his party did not walk out of the dark king''s hall, but stopped in front of the tform where the throne was located at the end of the hall.


    I saw the Scarlet Queen rubbing a corner of the tform a few times, followed by a faint wave of magic power, a "rumbling" sound, and a deep downward passage slowly appeared on the ground.


    "Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, please follow me. This is the biggest secret of our Iron Hand Inds, and it is also the core of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    The Scarlet Queen first nodded to Lei Xiao, and then waved her hand, and the entire passage suddenly shone with rows of magic light balls, bing brightly lit.


    Under the leadership of the Scarlet Queen and the senior members of the vampire n, Lei Xiao and his group went down the deep passage and soon arrived at a rather vast underground space.


    This looks like a natural cave, but the surrounding stone walls have obviously been repaired and polished, and shine with a frosted texture under the reflection of the magic light ball.


    "More than a hundred years ago, after the first queen of the Blood Tribe was crowned, our Iron Hand Inds expelled all neutral forces and diplomats from other countries, andpletely isted themselves from the world. The purpose was precisely to prevent the "Blood Feast Ceremony" from happening. Disturbed smooth progress. "


    The Scarlet Queen described to Lei Xiao while continuing to move in the underground space.


    "In the following years, although the three neutral forces and other human nations all wanted to figure out why the Iron Hand Inds did what they did, after batch after batch of investigators returned without sess, they just couldn''t figure it out. Gradually I put this matter behind me.


    "After all, there is still the barrier of the sea. They are convinced that as long as they pay attention to precautions, even if there is any change in the Iron Hand Inds, there will be no waves."


    At this point, a trace of disdain could not help but appear on the Scarlet Queen''s fair and graceful face.


    "However, it is precisely because of their arrogance that our Iron Hand Inds were able to sessfully perform the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    After saying that, the Scarlet Queen raised her eyebrows at Lei Xiao again: "As for the specific content of the "Blood Feast Ceremony", His Highness must have already guessed it, right? "


    "Is it to convert all the races in the Iron Hand Archipgo into "members of the blood race"? "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded immediately.


    "That''s right, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" has only one effect, and that is to allow all races to have the long lifespan and regeneration ability of vampires. Some humans with extraordinary talents can even awaken certain advanced vampires to have the ability. With his noble characteristics, the cultivation talent in his body has also increased significantly. "


    The Scarlet Queen affirmed Lei Xiao''s words and added: "The most important thing is that the "Blood Feast Ceremony" can also allow the transformers to maintain some of the abilities of the vampires without having to **** blood, and there are almost no disadvantages. "


    "How on earth is this done?"


    Lei Xiao''s face was full of curiosity and he immediately asked.


    "His Royal Highness will know this in a moment."


    The Scarlet Queen''s fair face became serious, but she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "understood."


    Noticing the change in the other party''s expression, Lei Xiao changed the subject and asked again: "Speaking of which, the total area of the Iron Hand Inds is also huge. How did you spread the effect of the "Blood Feast Ceremony"? To the entire country? "


    "It''s very simple. We have set up several small unmanned magic towers exclusive to the "Blood Feast Ceremony" on each ind ording to the size of the area. "


    The Scarlet Queen''s high heels echoed in the underground space.


    Just listen to her reply: "These thousands of magic towers are connected to each other, forming a huge magicwork, enough to cover the "Blood Feast Barrier" generated by the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to the Iron Hand Inds any corner, including the surrounding sea areas. "


    "That''s it. I didn''t expect it to be such a huge project."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that the invalid barrier mentioned by Jiang Li refers to the "Blood Feast Barrier" mentioned by the Scarlet Queen, which is the key to maintaining the life of "a member of the blood n".


    It has to be said that this is almost the same as the transmissionwork.


    "To be honest with His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, in fact, this n has been secretly carried out since thest human royal family of the Iron Hand Inds was in office. It is also the long-cherished wish of the other party."


    The Scarlet Queen did not hide anything from Lei Xiao and continued: "After all, the Iron Hand Inds suffered heavy losses in the previous war with the Kingdom of Grim. Even members of the royal family died one after another until they finally lost their heirs, let alone ordinary people. the people.


    "And once you be a "member of the blood n" through the "Blood Feast Ceremony", not only will your life span be greatly extended, but your own strength will also be greatly increased, which will greatly enhance the overall strength of the Iron Hand Inds. "


    "More importantly, this is much more appropriate than simply expanding the poption."


    "After all, although thend of the Iron Hand Inds is rtively fertile, it is still difficult to maintain self-sufficiency when a faminees due to the fact that the Grim Kingdom and the Pars Empire jointly block the coastline from time to time."


    "And the cost of owning an elite army is much lower than supplying arge number of ordinary forces, whether in terms of equipment, food, or other costs."


    "As for our vampire n, we naturally agree with this n. After having no choice but to move to the Iron Hand Inds, our vampire n''s strength is already very low."


    "And selecting the best from the talented human race and thenpletely transforming them into real vampires will also enhance the strength of my vampire race."


    After listening to the Scarlet Queen''s introduction, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, the whole story bes clear.


    The "Blood Feast Ceremony" of the Iron Hand Inds was finallypleted with the joint promotion of the human royal family and the vampire n.


    However, when the "Blood Feast Ceremony" was actually implemented, the human royal family no longer existed.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the Scarlet Queen''s rather helpless voice sounded again.


    "However, what we never expected was that although the "Blood Feast Ceremony" was finally sessfullypleted, it would be a shackle that bound our Iron Hand Inds itself. "


    "This is really an extremely ironic thing."


    As soon as the Scarlet Queen said this, the other vampire ministers shook their heads helplessly.


    "Is it because outside the coverage area of the "Blood Feast Barrier", the humans who were transformed into "members of the blood n" cannot maintain their normal state for a long time? "


    Lei Xiao immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words, nodded thoughtfully and said: "Just like the current situation, under the premise that the "Blood Feast Barrier" has expired, the entire human race in the country has fallen into aa. state. "


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince is really quick in thinking. This is exactly the predicament the Iron Hand Inds are currently encountering."


    The Scarlet Queen''s voice was full of weakness, and she shook her head and said: "Although the soldiers will not faint immediately like ordinary people depending on their own strength, they still cannot persevere, and eventually this situation urs."


    "If this continues, the people will soon die one after another because they cannot maintain their own blood constitution."


    The Scarlet Queen''s voice was full of regret: "This ispletely different from what we imagined at the beginning."


    "Originally, we thought that after a period of time after bing "members of the blood n", the people would slowly get rid of the shackles of the "Blood Feast Barrier". "


    "But a hundred years have passed, and we have tried countless times, but found that the people are still unable to live normally outside the barrier, and even using blood to maintain it cannot y a decisive role."


    After hearing what the Scarlet Queen said, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and then asked: "Then why are children under a hundred years old not affected by the disappearance of the barrier?"


    "We have also studied this in detail because the vampire physique of children is not perfect yet. Once it exceeds a certain critical point, they will still faint like ordinary people."


    The Scarlet Queen, who was leading the way, nodded to Lei Xiao and responded: "This has caused the current weird phenomenon. Only children are active in every corner of this country."


    "But if the "Blood Feast Barrier" cannot be restored, these children will one day encounter the same situation and lose their livespletely. "


    As the Scarlet Queen''s sad words fell, the rest of the vampire ministers also had solemn expressions on their faces, and even their steps became a little heavier.


    It is not difficult to see from this that although the blood race rules this human country, it still has some responsibilities and responsibilities.


    This can also be seen from the description of the little girl Be. The big shots of the Vampire n have always had nothing to do with ordinary people, and they are even extremely amiable.


    At this point, thest of the three previous questions was solved.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and asked: "Your Majesty, don''t you have any other way to change this?"


    "To be honest with His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, the research on this matter has never stopped for hundreds of years, but still nothing has been found. After all, the secret method of the "Blood Feast Ceremony" itself was identally learned from somewhere in the ancient time of the blood n. What was found in the ruins has no way of referring to previous cases. "


    The Scarlet Queen lowered her eyebrows and sighed: "Now it seems that this decision was too hasty."


    "At least His Majesty and everyone present have allowed the people of the Iron Hand Inds to live a century of stability."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the Scarlet Queen, and then changed the topic: "Since there is no solution for the time being, let''s first find a way to restore the normal operation of the "Blood Feast Barrier". "


    After he finished speaking, a hint of curiosity appeared on Lei Xiao''s face again.


    At present, most of the things about the "Blood Feast Ceremony" are very clear. The only thing that still confuses me is just a little bit.


    That is how the "Blood Feast Ceremony" works, so that it can transform all the human races in the entire country into possessing the characteristics of the blood race? It''s unimaginable.


    Just as Lei Xiao showed curiosity, the same look appeared vaguely in the eyes of our subordinates who were surrounded by alert expressions.


    "Everyone, we have arrived at our destination."


    Not long after, the clear voice of the Scarlet Queen sounded again.


    She stood beside a fenced tform, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you will know after youe and take a look."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao responded and quickly came to the other party''s side.


    After standing next to the opponent, Lei Xiao looked outside the fence, his face full of surprise and shock.


    Right below the tform, UU Reading .uukanshu is an extremely wide deep depression with almost no end as far as the eye can see.


    After the reflection of the magic light ball, I saw that the surface of the depression was covered with bright red blood lines like spider webs. The widest ones were several meters wide and the thinnest ones were about the width of an arm. They were evenly distributed in every corner of the depression. .


    These blood lines of varying widths are like the meridians in the human body. They are extremely thick near the center, and branch out more and more finely toward the outside, extending all the way to the depths of the earth.


    While being shocked by this blood-red scene, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked toward the center of the depression.


    A half-slender figure wrapped in countless blood lines then appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    However, when Lei Xiao mobilized all his energy and finally saw the face of that slender figure clearly, his eyes widened with a look of surprise on his face.


    Although the slender figure had her eyes closed and her face was as pale as paper, her appearance was exactly the same as that of the Scarlet Queen next to her, making it almost impossible to tell them apart.

 Chapter 1057: the root of the problem

    Chapter 1057: the root of the problem


    Latest URL: "That''s...?"


    After a moment, Lei Xiao looked away from the slender figure in the center of the spider web-like blood line and turned back to the vampire queen beside him.


    "That figure that looks simr to me is the core of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    There was a bit of sadness in the Scarlet Queen''s voice, and she responded: "At the same time, she is also the first queen of the blood n, and she is the queen sister who has the same bloodline as me."


    "Your Majesty, are you saying that your sister Wang, the first blood queen, initiated the "Blood Feast Ceremony" on her own initiative? "


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s face became even more surprised, and the subordinates surrounding him all had the same expression.


    "Yes, the key to activating the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is to use the high-level vampires with the purest blood as the center of the formation, and then use a series ofplex magic circles to convert the purest blood of the vampires into special energy particles to supply For the people of the entire kingdom, this is the general process of the entire ceremony. "


    The Scarlet Queen solemnly nodded to Lei Xiao and affirmed: "Once you be the formation eye of the "Blood Feast Ceremony", you willpletely lose your self-awareness and be a walking zombie that continuously supplies energy particles. "


    "So it turns out that the first queen sessfullyunched the "Blood Feast Ceremony" at the expense of herself? "


    Lei Xiao looked at the pale, lifeless face in the center of the blood line and nodded thoughtfully.


    Based on his understanding of the vampire n, Lei Xiao clearly understood.


    One of the key steps for a vampire to develop dependents is to allow the dependents to drink their own vampire blood.


    The first vampire queen supplied the special energy particles converted by the blood of the vampires to the people of the entire country at the expense of herself, which makes sense in theory.


    In other words, the first blood queen converted all the people of the entire country into her dependents to a certain extent.


    However, because the number of dependents is toorge, this transformation is notplete, and there are cases where only some of the abilities of the vampires are inherited, such as long lifespan, strong body and regeneration ability.


    "It seems that His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has understood everything about the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    The Scarlet Queen looked at Lei Xiao who suddenly became enlightened, nodded and said: "Although this iplete transformation of the dependents is not as powerful as the real dependents, it also removes the bloodthirsty characteristics and fear of the sun of my blood n, which is also an advantage. It outweighs the disadvantages.


    "The only regrettable thing is my sister Wang..."


    After saying this, the Scarlet Queen lowered her eyebrows and stopped talking.


    Looking at the sad Scarlet Queen, Lei Xiao did not speak immediately, but refocused his attention on the slender figure surrounded by blood in the center of the depression.


    Now that we have fully understood the ins and outs of the whole thing, the matter is already very clear.


    For more than a hundred years, the Iron Hand Inds have been shrouded in the "Blood Feast Barrier" created by the "Blood Feast Ceremony", and only then can they live and work in peace and contentment.


    Now, the reason why the "Blood Feast Barrier" suddenly copsed is likely to be at the core of the "Blood Feast Ceremony", which is the first blood queen.


    After sorting everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao immediately asked: "Your Majesty the Queen, please tell me where we can help."


    "Then I would like to thank His Highness the Holy Lion Prince in advance."


    A hint of gratitude appeared in the Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes. She nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Highness must have guessed that the reason why the "Blood Feast Barrier" copsed was because of the appearance of my king. On my sister. "


    The Scarlet Queen sighed softly and continued: "More than a week ago, I suddenly received a report from the Vampire Pce Magician responsible for maintaining the barrier, saying that there were minor cracks in the "Blood Feast Barrier" for unknown reasons. "


    "After learning this extremely important news, I immediately led the powerful vampires toe here to check, and carefully monitored every magic circle here, but no problems were found."


    "In the end, we focused on Sister Wang as the formation''s eye."


    "As expected, after some investigation, we further discovered that it was because the blood supply of Sister Wang''s vampire family was reduced, which caused the "Blood Feast Barrier" to shrink and cracks urred. "


    After hearing what the Scarlet Queen said, Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said, "Is there something wrong with your majesty''s sister Wang herself, which will reduce the blood supply of the vampires?"


    "I thought so at first, but after a series of precise magic tests, I found that the entire "Blood Feast Ceremony" was running normally without any problems. "


    The Scarlet Queen shook her head and continued to respond.


    "After bing the eye of the formation, my Queen Sister is equivalent to a part of the hugeposite magic formation of "Blood Feast Ceremony". It absorbs energy particles in the air as nutrients, just like any self-contained absolute defense. The barrier formation has aplete energy supply system. "


    "After testing, the energy supply of the entire "Blood Feast Ceremony" is normal. As the eye of the formation, Sister Wang''s own vital signs are no different from before. It stands to reason that the supply of blood of the vampires will not be reduced. right. "


    At this point, the Scarlet Queen and Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of confusion and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Then, the Scarlet Queen withdrew her gaze and said sadly to Lei Xiao: "However, the result is that when we tried to find the answer, the supply of blood of the vampires became less and less until itpletely stopped, which also made " The "Blood Feast Barrier" subsequently copsed and became the current situation. "


    "So, until now, you still haven''t found the real reason?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "That''s right. If we don''t find the cause, we can''t prescribe the right medicine. The matter has been dyed until now."


    The Scarlet Queen shook her head helplessly and responded.


    Just before Lei Xiao and his party arrived, she was still leading the powerful vampires day and night to find the reason, but still could not find any key breakthrough.


    While feeling confused, the Scarlet Queen paused and added: "However, although there is no substantial progress, I always feel that all this seems to be Sister Wang''s own will. If Sister Wang took the initiative to stop With the supply of vampire blood, everything makes sense.


    "Voluntarily stopped the supply?"


    Hearing the sound, UU  Lei Xiao said with a puzzled face: "But didn''t His Majesty say that His Majesty''s Sister Wang had lost her own consciousness after bing a formation eye? If she lost her consciousness, how could she take the initiative? Stop supply?


    After that, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then added: "Furthermore, assuming that your Majesty''s Sister Wang is still conscious, since she has given everything for the people of the Blood Tribe and the Iron Hand Inds, how can she just watch? As all this happened? This is obviously unreasonable."


    "These are exactly the questions that I''ve never been able to figure out."


    A trace of confusion appeared on the fair face of the Scarlet Queen, and she said in confusion: "But if this is not the case, then everything will really be a mystery that can never be solved."


    After the Scarlet Queen finished speaking, Virundin and other vampire ministers shook their heads helplessly, with expressions of helplessness on their faces.


    "Lord, my subordinates have a way, maybe we can find out the real reason."


    A crisp sound sounded, and Xiao Huan was seen pping her transparent wings and emerging from Lei Xiao''s arms.

 Chapter 1058: A sight that shouldnt exist

    Chapter 1058: A sight that shouldn''t exist


    Latest URL: "Oh?"


    Looking at Xiaohuan''s small and exquisite fair face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned for the other party to continue speaking.


    "Lord, since it is spected that there is some kind of problem with the first vampire queen, can''t we just go and ask her directly?"


    Xiao Huan put his hands on his hips and kept pping his transparent wings behind him: "In this way, everything will be solved naturally!"


    "Xiao Huan, are you saying that just like the old kingst time, we directly use the dwarf''s dormant array tomunicate with the first blood queen on a subconscious level?"


    Lei Xiao reacted immediately and nodded thoughtfully.


    "If the first queen of the Formation Eye still has self-awareness, we can indeedmunicate directly with the other party. If not, we can also rule out the hypothesis that it is due to the first queen''s own consciousness."


    After hearing the conversation between Lei Xiao and Xiao Huan, the Scarlet Queen, while looking at each other with all the vampire ministers, immediately asked: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, are you saying that you have a n tomunicate directly with my sister Wang?"


    "Yes, this is inspired by the dwarf allies. We have sessfully tried it before when facing thest old king Leng Yan."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Scarlet Queen, and then briefly described the process of using the dormant array, and by the way introduced Xiao Huan as the core.


    Of course, before he was sure that the other party could bepletely trusted, Lei Xiao temporarily ignored Xiao Huan''s identity as the [God''s Stone].


    "I didn''t expect that this subordinate of His Highness the Prince would be able to do such incredible things."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s introduction, the Scarlet Queen cast her eyes on Xiao Huan, who was sitting on Lei Xiao''s shoulder.


    Although she didn''t know what race Xiao Huan was, she could vaguely feel it.


    Xiao Huan''s strength obviously should not be underestimated, and even she who was at the peak of the fifth level felt a little bit in trouble.


    While feeling amazed in her heart, the Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes moved and looked at Lei Xiao himself.


    It has to be said that this prince from another world is indeed unfathomable in strength. Any subordinate who stands up is a powerful being at the level of a country.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this n?"


    Noticing the gaze cast by the other party, Lei Xiao''s gaze was gentle and he said, "I will also apany you then."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, the Scarlet Queen was brought back to reality.


    She first exchanged nces with Prince of the Spirit Wand and other vampire ministers beside her, and then said without hesitation: "Then I''ll leave it all to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince!"


    At this point, the Scarlet Queen''s fair and delicate mature face was filled with a touch of urgency again, and she added: "Your Highness, please be sure to let me participate!"


    "Your Majesty, the effect of this dormant magic circle is unknown, how can you be allowed to go into battle in person?"


    Valentin quickly stepped forward and said: "Why don''t you let me go to investigate on your behalf?"


    "Prince of the Spirit Staff, you should know how important Sister Wang is to me. If Sister Wang hadn''t started the "Blood Feast Ceremony" without telling me, I would be the one in the center of the formation now. "


    The Scarlet Queen nced at Valentin and said calmly: "Today, I have the opportunity tomunicate face-to-face with Sister Wang. This is of great significance to me, even if I just hear Sister Wang''s voice again."


    "Furthermore, this is a matter of life and death for the entire Iron Hand Inds. How can I stay out of it?"


    "If it were not for our current conditions that we would not be able to perform the second "Blood Feast Ceremony", I would not hesitate to be a new formation for the continuation of the Blood n and the Iron Hand Inds. "


    "In any case, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has traveled thousands of miles toe here with friendship and sincerity. We must not neglect such a strong friendship."


    The Scarlet Queen flicked the sleeves of her skirt and ordered: "As for the dormant magic circle, just follow the instructions of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    After saying that, the Scarlet Queen turned to Lei Xiao again, nodded solemnly and said, "Leave everything to His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    "Then without further ado, let''s get started."


    Lei Xiao waved his big hand and started directing.


    Since the location of the first vampire queen in the center of the formation eye was too far away, the first thing Lei Xiao ordered was to temporarily build a magic tform above the depression, leading directly to the formation eye.


    This is very easy for high-level magic masters such as the earth, ice, and nt types.


    With the assistance of the Scarlet Queen, the court magicians of the Iron Hand Inds quickly arrived and started construction ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    Apanied by high-pitched and loud chanting, aposite magic road shing khaki, dark blue, and emerald green soon stretched over the depression, seemingly indestructible.


    Then, Lei Xiao and his party walked on the floating magic road with the Scarlet Queen and others until they came to the center of the formation.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, the edge of the first blood queen, who was right next to the formation eye, had even touched the body of the first blood queen, making it easier for Xiao Huan to move.


    "We can start building the dormant array."


    Looking closely at the pale face with closed starry eyes of the first vampire queen, Lei Xiao nodded towards the stone elf who was ready to go.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Leave everything to your subordinates."


    Xiao Huan held up her chest and saluted, and immediately began to deploy.


    As Xiao Huan flew up and down, exquisite light gray hexagram magic arrays were formed one after another on the floating tform.


    With the soft and deep gray light shing, those magic arrays grew from small torge, constantly rotating and extending outwards. With the first vampire queen at the center of the array as the core, they eventually covered the entire tform, forming a huge Composite magic circle.


    "Lord, everything is done!"


    Xiao Huan re-suspended in front of Lei Xiao, stroked his chest and saluted: "The magic circle is operating normally and has been sessfully connected to the consciousness of the first vampire queen!"


    "So, does Sister Wang really still have self-awareness?"


    Hearing this, the Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes lit up, and she immediately revealed a trace of doubt: "But how is this possible?"


    "We''ll just go in and take a look and we''ll find out."


    Lei Xiao looked at the two chairs that had been prepared on both sides of the tform, nodded to the Scarlet Queen and said, "But before that, please wait for a moment, Her Majesty."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao first sat down on a chair, and then nodded to Jiang Li.


    Thetter understood, and immediately appeared the barrier crystal sealing the "Fortress Wall" and began to charge it.


    The radiant absolute defense barrier unfolded, enveloping Lei Xiao, Xiao Huan, and other powerful people on our side.


    "It''s just a routine security measure. Please don''t take offense to Her Majesty the Queen."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and nodded to the Scarlet Queen.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that after all, he also needed to go together to find out the truth of the matter in person. A small protective measure was still extremely necessary.


    "I fully understand that once something goes wrong with His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    The Scarlet Queen also smiled and sat on another chair.


    "Thank you for your understanding, then prepare to activate the magic circle."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao closed his eyes, and the Scarlet Queen on the other side also made the same move.


    In the darkness, a familiar sense of tranquility surged into Lei Xiao''s heart, as if his five senses had been disconnected, leaving only nothingness in front of him.


    Lei Xiao has entered the dormant barrier several times. Faced with this situation, instead of feeling uneasy, he became more and more curious.


    As the first queen of the formation eye, there were no problems with her vital signs, and many of the magic formations throughout the "Blood Feast Ceremony" were intact. Why on earth was the supply suddenly suspended?


    If the first queen really stopped the supply due to her own self-awareness, why on earth did she do this?


    Having said that, ording to the Scarlet Queen, this first queen should have no self-awareness, so why did she sessfully connect to the dormant circle?


    "No matter what, as long as we figure out the reasons, there will naturally be solutions."


    "In addition, judging from the series of reactions of the Scarlet Queen just now, although the matter of wooing the other party has gone a step further, it has not yet reached the level of certainty. We must continue to look for opportunities to make a final move."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, a light appeared in front of his eyes again, and the sound of insects and birds rang in his ears.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    He, Xiao Huan and the Scarlet Queen are in a forest with dense vegetation. The bright sunlight shines through the gaps between the branches and leaves, leaving spots of light of different shapes.


    "here it is?"


    The Scarlet Queen rubbed her eyes, obviously still a little confused.


    "This is the subconscious space of the first vampire queen."


    Lei Xiao looked at the peaceful and quiet forest scene around him and responded casually.


    Originally, I thought that the subconscious world presented by the vampire queen as the formation eye should be a more monotonous or cruel environment, but I didn''t expect that the climate would be so pleasant.


    "So, are we already in Sister Wang''s subconscious? It''s really magical."


    The Scarlet Queen quickly returned to normal, smiled awkwardly at Lei Xiao and said, "Sorry, Your Highness, I just lost my temper."


    "It doesn''t matter, it was the same for me the first time."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued to observe the surrounding environment.


    The Scarlet Queen also narrowed her starry eyes and looked around.


    As a high-level vampire with pure blood, although the Scarlet Queen doesn''t like the sun very much, she is not afraid of it and cannot move.


    "This is the forest where I often went on outings with Sister Wang. For hundreds of years since we came to the Iron Hand Inds, the two of us have secretly regarded this ce as a paradise. We no longer need to be burdened by the lofty responsibilities of high-level vampires and day-and-night cultivation. Bound."


    After just a moment, the Scarlet Queen seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly said: "If I remember correctly, there should be a mark left by Sister Wang and I under that big tree!"


    The Scarlet Queen said this as she walked towards a towering tree not far away.


    However, when the Scarlet Queen came to the big tree, her face was full of surprise: "How is this possible?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Xiao''s expression became stern and he followed closely.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    On the trunk of the big tree, there are neatly carved marks made by sharp ws. This is obviously not a difficult task for the vampires.


    I saw that the traces on the top were all inteced crosses, and there was a small part below that turned into a sh, as if the cross was missing a stroke.


    "The traces on this were painted by Sister Wang and I together. Each of us painted one stroke to form aplete cross symbol."


    "This initially means that the two of us who are underage have sessfully escaped from the teachings of the elders once again and can y freely, even if the time is short."


    The Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes widened and she said in disbelief: "And the sh below was left by me when I came alone after Sister Wang sacrificed herself to be the Formation Eye."


    "What''s so strange about this?"


    After listening to the Scarlet Queen''s exnation, Xiao Huan tilted his head and said with confusion on his face.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Lei Xiao poked the stone elf''s little head with his finger and reminded: "This is the subconscious world of the first queen. The cross symbol above is very normal, because both people are present, but the sh symbol below is also How could it also appear in this big tree?"


    "Yes, when the sh symbol below appeared, the first queen had already be the eye of the formation. How could she know the symbol left by the second queen? The sh symbol below is obviously a sight that should not exist! "


    Xiao Huan patted her thigh and finally reacted.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince is right, what is going on?"


    The confusion on the Scarlet Queen''s fair face became more and more obvious, and she asked Lei Xiao.


    "It''s still unknown. Let''s continue to take a look, but what is certain is that there is something weird here."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and responded: "The top priority now is to find the first queen herself."


    "This forest is on the outskirts of the royal capital. Sister Wang should be in the royal capital."


    The Scarlet Queen nodded to Lei Xiao, took another step and said, "Please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the Scarlet Queen, as soon as Lei Xiao left the forest, an ancient and magnificent city emerged. It was the Iron Blood City, the royal capital of the Iron Hand Inds. UU read .


    It didn''t take much time for the three of them to sessfully enter the extremely lively royal capital.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This subconscious space is almost the same as the real world. Not only are the roads full of pedestrians and business travelers, but there are also the figures of soldiers on the city walls, creating a prosperous scene.


    The only difference from the outside world is that the people here turn a blind eye to Lei Xiao and his party, which is somewhat simr to the experience in the mirage.


    "This is not the Iron-Blooded City a hundred years ago, but the Iron-Blooded City today. To be more precise, it is the Iron-Blooded City before the "Blood Feast Barrier" was broken. "


    The Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes wandered back and forth on the bustling street, and she said with a puzzled look on her face: "Sister Wang''s memory must have stayed more than a hundred years ago. It is simply incredible..."


    As she spoke, the Scarlet Queen''s body suddenly froze, and her eyes finally settled on the intersection of the block ahead.

 Chapter 1059: false goodbye

    Chapter 1059: false goodbye


    Noticing the strangeness of the Scarlet Queen, Lei Xiao concentrated his mind and looked in the direction where the other party was looking.


    I saw a slender woman standing in the center of the busy intersection ahead, smiling brightly.


    She was wearing a milky white dress, and her delicate face was almost the same as that of the Scarlet Queen.


    It''s just thatpared to thetter, the visitor is a little more gentle and a little less capable.


    "Sister Wang? It''s really Sister Wang!"


    After being stunned for a moment, the Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes were full of surprise and surprise, and she hurriedly stepped forward to greet her.


    "She is exactly the same as the vampire woman who became the center of the formation. Is this the first vampire queen?"


    Lei Xiao thought as he followed closely.


    "Catherine, my dear princess, long time no see."


    Directly opposite the three of us, the woman in the white dress had a smile as bright as a flower, her starry eyes turned into crescents, and she also walked forward quickly.


    Not long after, when the excited Scarlet Queen and the first Queen on the other side were still a few meters away from each other, something unexpected happened.


    I saw a few chasing and fighting boys and girls running past withughter. One of the girls slipped and fell in front of the first blood queen, struggling to get up.


    But the first blood queen turned a blind eye to the scene in front of her and walked around with a smile.


    Seeing this, the Scarlet Queen''s hurried steps suddenly stopped, and her fair face that was originally full of urgency turned gloomy.


    She looked coldly at the first vampire queen in front of her and asked: "You are not my queen sister, who are you?"


    "Catherine, what are you talking about?"


    A trace of confusion appeared on the delicate cheeks of the first vampire queen, and she asked doubtfully: "Is it because I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you already feel strange to me?"


    "Stop quibbling, let me ask again, who are you?"


    The Scarlet Queen''s voice became deeper and deeper, and the sharp fangs in her mouth began to appear.


    "Catherine, I am your royal sister!"


    Seeing the Scarlet Queen showing murderous intent, the first Vampire Queen was stunned and said in disbelief: "Are you going to attack me?"


    "My sister Wang regards her subjects as her own, so how can she turn a blind eye to the fallen girl?"


    The Scarlet Queen''s red lips trembled slightly with anger, and she shouted coldly: "It is precisely because of this noble love for the people that Sister Wang will sacrifice herself for the Iron Hand Inds without hesitation. No matter who you are, you are Its a sphemy against Sister Wang!


    "Catherine, this is not reality, but my conscious world. None of this is real!"


    The first vampire queen still looked puzzled and argued: "Is it wrong for me to be anxious to get together with the royal sister I care about most?"


    "It is precisely because this is Sister Wang''s subconscious world that I confirm that you are fake."


    The Scarlet Queen''s star eyespletely turned blood red, and the fangs at the corners of her mouth shed with a cold light, obviously ready for battle.


    Her body sank slightly, and she looked ready to go and said: "Sister Wang hopes that her people can live and work in peace and contentment, ande and go safely. In her conscious world, how could there be such a scene of people falling down?" ?


    Hearing the sound, the first vampire queen was stunned for a moment, then her smile and innocence faded, her face also darkened and she said, "I didn''t expect to find out so soon."


    "Originally, I wanted to stage a scene of sisters'' reunion, and then let youpletely lose yourself in this barren ocean of consciousness without any precautions."


    After that, along with a series of sharpughter from the other party, the bright and prosperous scene around him suddenly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered with thunderclouds, the earth was cracked, the houses were damaged, and theughter andughter on the lively streets were gone, leaving only the emptiness and loneliness and the white bones lying on the roadside.


    However, even though such a ghastly and terrifying scene was already familiar to Lei Xiao, who had experienced many battles, it would not have any impact.


    "You bastard, you actually act so wantonly in Sister Wang''s conscious world!"


    The Scarlet Queen looked at the purgatory-like scene around her. The ck wings on her back suddenly appeared. Just as she was about to step forward, she was stopped by Lei Xiao who raised his arm.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, I understand your anger, but the top priority now is to understand the truth of the matter and the origin of the other party."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Scarlet Queen and immediately stepped forward.


    When he first entered the city, Lei Xiao had already noticed something was wrong.


    After all, when they entered the old king''s conscious world, he and his group encountered the old king''s subconscious self-defense mechanism and were trapped in a blizzard that was unable to move forward.


    After entering the conscious world of the first vampire queen, everything was obviously a little too smooth.


    "What His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince said is absolutely true, but I was too abrupt."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s reminder, the Scarlet Queen calmed down and slowly stepped aside.


    "Prince of the Holy Lion?"


    The "First Vampire Queen" looked Lei Xiao up and down and saidzily: "You were the one who led the way to this world of consciousness, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lei Xiao looked at the other party''s fair face and asked: "So, you are the culprit who stopped the blood supply of the vampires?"


    "The answer is correct."


    "The first vampire queen" looked confident, raised her eyebrows and said, "But unfortunately, you are going to die soon."


    "It''s shameless to say that no one can stop us until we find the real Sister Wang!"


    The Scarlet Queen snorted coldly and yelled: "Show me your intentions quickly, or you won''t me me for being cruel!"


    "Nao Nao, this is the world of consciousness, and I am the master of this world of consciousness!"


    "The First Blood Queen" sneered, and several blood-colored chains rose from the ground, directly imprisoning the Scarlet Queen.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Caught off guard, the Scarlet Queen had a ferocious look on her face. She had just struggled to break the blood-red chains, but more came out of the ground, and she was soon unable to move at all.


    "Xiao Huan, do we have a chance of winning?"


    While the Scarlet Queen was struggling, Lei Xiao slowly backed away and asked Xiao Huan.


    Before everything is clear, Lei Xiao will not do something stupid like a hero saving a beauty.


    "Back to Lord, the function of this simple dormant array is only to establish a conscious link with the other party and enter the other party''s conscious world. Although my subordinates have made several life-saving backdoors, they can only guarantee our safe departure. .


    Xiao Huan leaned close to Lei Xiao''s ear and whispered: "Theoretically speaking, it is indeed difficult for us to defeat each other, but my subordinates will try secretly. No matter how powerful this guy is, he is just a consciousness and can''t stir up. What kind of waves areing?"


    "I understand, then before I am sure to defeat the opponent, let me dy the time and figure out the truth of the matter."


    After hearing the sound, Lei Xiao felt somewhat confident. He first turned to the Scarlet Queen, who was still trying to struggle, and said: "Your Majesty, since the other party is the master here, there is no need for us to continue struggling."


    "But"


    The Scarlet Queen''s body had beenpletely bound by dozens of blood-colored iron chains. Although she didn''t know Lei Xiao''s n, she finally nodded helplessly and said: "I understand, then I will listen to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    "This Holy Lion Prince is very aware of current affairs."


    The "First Vampire Queen" turned her attention to Lei Xiao and said with a smile: "Anyway, you will die anyway. If you obey me, maybe I can make it easier for you."


    "You must know the purpose of my visit, right?"


    Lei Xiao did not answer the other party''s words, but asked: "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    "Are you talking about stopping the blood supply of the Vampires?"


    "The First Blood Queen" raised her eyelids and said calmly: "Hope has been lost here. Shouldn''t it be destroyed?"


    "Losing hope? What are you talking about?"


    The Scarlet Queen''s starry eyes widened and she said in a deep voice: "For more than a hundred years since the "Blood Feast Ceremony" was sessfully performed, the Iron Hand Inds have been prosperous and people live and work in peace and contentment. How can they lose hope? "


    "Is that really the case?"


    "The First Blood Queen" gave the Scarlet Queen a rolling look and snorted coldly: "Actually, as the king, you have already noticed it, right?"


    After forcibly severing contact with the human nations, although people had no worries about food and clothing, gained a healthy body and a long life, they were alsopletely trapped in thisnd, which became apletely isted ind. "


    "If people have never seen the outside world, then this ce can be called a paradise, but what you have done is just cut off the birds'' wings that yearn for the sky and throw them into a cage."


    "As long as a bird soars across the sky, it will never sumb to a corner again, let alone lose the opportunity to spread its wings?"


    "The First Blood Queen" spoke calmly and said calmly: "It is better to destroy such a hopelessnd as soon as possible."


    "What nonsense!"


    The Scarlet Queen''s blood-red star eyes were filled with anger, and she retorted: "You are just a consciousness of unknown origin, what do you know?"


    "Not just the ordinary residents, but actually some people within the vampire n have begun to oppose the "Blood Feast Ceremony", right? "


    "The First Blood Queen" sneered and continued: "For example, the ck Duke once proposed to actively reduce the number of humans in the "Blood Feast Barrier" in order to improve the effect of the barrier, but you and the spirit Prince of Sticks and others rejected it. "


    "After many failed attempts, will the ck Duke lead his cronies to escape from the Iron Hand Inds?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Lei Xiao nodded suddenly.


    It turns out that the ck Duke chose to help the eldest prince and his group because he had political disagreements with the Scarlet Queen in an attempt to find outside help to solve the problem of the Iron Hand Inds.


    However, the ck Duke''s suggestion is indeed too outrageous. Killing the opponent yourself can be regarded as doing justice for heaven.


    "These are recent things. How did you know about them?"


    The Scarlet Queen was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Just like what the other party said, within the vampire n, especially in recent years, there has been an ongoing debate about the "Blood Feast Ceremony".


    More and more vampires believe that the reason why the "Blood Feast Ceremony" did not achieve the expected results is because too many people were covered, which caused the barrier effect to be greatly reduced, which is why the current embarrassment urred. Condition.


    Among them, the radical faction headed by the ck Duke proposed the simple and clear ruthless n mentioned above.


    This was naturally strongly opposed by the Scarlet Queen.


    Her sister Wang sacrificed herself just for her people, how could she be so cruel?


    Looking at the shocked look of the Scarlet Queen, the "First Blood Queen" smiled coldly and said, "It''s okay to let you die to understand. In fact, there will be a side effect during the execution of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    "That is, as the victim of the Formation Eye, he can perceive the negative emotions, thoughts, and even memories of every individual within the barrier to a considerable extent."


    "Although the victim will hardly be disturbed by these consciousnesses after losing their self-awareness, your sister Wang is an exception."


    "She is obviously a vampire, but her heart is too kind and persistent. This causes her consciousness to be closed by the barrier, but she is still trying to care for the people in the barrier."


    "At this point, after years of unconsciously epting this massive amount of negative information, I was born."


    After hearing what the other party said, Lei Xiao pondered and nodded.


    In this way, everything can be exined clearly.


    First of all, the reason why this ce appears recently is naturally because it has received a lot of negative memories.


    As long as these scattered memories are pieced together, it is not difficult to form a consciousness space that is close to reality.


    As for the identity of the other party, it is obviously an existence simr to the inner demon of the first vampire queen.


    It is not surprising that the inner demon stopped the supply of vampire blood in ce of the unconscious first vampire queen.


    "So, are you an essory product of my sister''s unconscious mind?"


    The Scarlet Queen also quickly understood everything, frowning and said: "Give up as soon as possible, your treacherous plot will not seed."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? That guy''s heart was originally closed, and I was never able topletely upy her body andpletely escape the fate of being the eye of the formation."


    The white face of the inner demon was twisted, and UU Reading  smiled evilly and said: "Now, as long as I kill the Wang sister she cares about most, her heart will copse. At that time, I will just wipe out her consciousness, You can be the master of this body!"


    "You guys are so vicious!"


    Hearing the sound, a trace of panic finally appeared on the Scarlet Queen''s fair and calm face.


    However, the **** iron chains that were tightly bound to her body prevented her from moving at all.


    "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    Apanied by a series of sharp and harshughter, just as the inner demon was filled with murderous intent, it bared its teeth and ws and attacked crazily at the Scarlet Queen.


    A tall figure holding a long sword was already standing in front of the helpless Scarlet Queen. It was Lei Xiao with a calm expression.


    I saw Lei Xiao first swinging a sharp X sh at the opponent, forcing the opponent''s attack back, and then said calmly: "It''s a pity, I''m afraid your dream will note true."

 Chapter 1060: The truth on the title page

    Chapter 1060: The truth on the title page


    "Human race, I originally nned to take care of youter, but I didn''t expect you toe to the door yourself."


    After being caught off guard and repelled by Lei Xiao, the inner demon''s eyes were gloomy, and a blood-red halo continued to emit from his body, making him look menacing.


    "If you are so eager to show off, then let''spletely erase you from this consciousness space first!"


    After the inner demon said this, he waved his arm suddenly, and a "swish, swish, swish" sound broke through the air.


    I saw countless fierce giant **** swords roaring down from the sky and shooting straight towards Lei Xiao''s head!


    "Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, be careful!"


    Seeing this, the Scarlet Queen''s white face was startled, and she quickly reminded: "Although this is a world of consciousness, if you are fatally injured, your consciousness will probably be shattered and you will be a walking corpse in reality!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s probably not that easy to make me bow."


    Lei Xiao stood there calmly, and then nodded slightly to Xiao Huan on his shoulder.


    Just now, Lei Xiao took action personally after receiving the report that Xiao Huan was ready topete with the opponent.


    "Lord, please leave it to your subordinates!"


    Xiao Huancai gave a soft drink with enough strength, and then a dazzling golden light rippled out from her small body.


    Wherever the golden light went, the fierce-looking **** arrows disappeared, and even the **** iron chains that bound the Scarlet Queen disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, another brilliant golden light beam fell from the sky, directly covering the inner demon who was caught off guard.


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded, and thick ck smoke began to emerge from the light pir.


    Seeing this, the Scarlet Queen, who had just been freed from her restraints, first nodded gratefully to Lei Xiao, and then raised her eyebrows and asked: "As expected of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, is this enough to kill him?"


    "Don''t worry, although the other party has the dominance of this world of consciousness, in the final analysis, it is just a collection of negative consciousness parasitic here, or at the center of the formation."


    Xiao Huan put his hands on his hips and snorted coldly: "This means that the spiritual power mobilized by the other party must be extremely limited and will never exceed the strength of the first Blood Queen herself..."


    However, before Xiao Huan finished speaking, her originally extremely confident face suddenly became nervous.


    Just listen to her blurt out: "No, the other party is not only parasitic on the formation eye, but also parasitic on the entire "Blood Feast Ceremony" formation! "


    "This means that the spiritual power that the other party can mobilize is at least ten times that of this world of consciousness!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao and Scarlet Queen didn''t wait to understand the meaning of Xiao Huan''s words.


    The screams from the other side suddenly stopped.


    Instead, there was arrogant and unscrupulousughter: "Isn''t it a little too naive to try to make aeback with this little trick?"


    After the other party said that, a rich blood-red light suddenly surged out from inside the golden light pir.


    During the fierce **** dance, not only did the entire golden beam of light instantly shatter into pieces, but it also spread towards Lei Xiao and his group at an incredible speed.


    Wherever the blood-red light went, a giant cage exuding death and blood condensed into shape, trapping a group of three people inside.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to trap us!"


    Looking at the blood-colored walls rising up around him, Xiao Huan''s body was filled with golden light, which turned into a golden arrow and shot toward the blood-colored walls.


    However, apanied by a series of fierce sounds of copse, even though Xiao Huan''s attack was extremely fierce, the extremely thick blood-colored wall could always be repaired instantly after being damaged, causing Xiao Huan to fail again and again.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what kind of ant you are, but what I represent now is the power of the entire "Blood Feast Ceremony". Even the sixth level spiritual power cannotpete with it, let alone the first and fifth level spiritual power. force! "


    In the rich blood-red light, the figure filled with inner demons gradually became clear, and heughed wildly: "It''s a pity that this "Blood Feast Ceremony" is not aplete body, otherwise it would not be easy to upy the body of the weak formation eye. ! "


    Looking at the other party''s unscrupulous appearance, although the Scarlet Queen''s fair face still looked unyielding, a sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Although she is a fifth-level peak powerhouse, she has always been good at physical training, which makes her mental strength far inferior to that of magic powerhouses of the same strength, and she cannot even keep up with Xiao Huan''s twenty-three out of ten.


    This means that in this world of consciousness dominated by spiritual power, she cannot disy her true strength at all.


    At present, even Xiao Huan, who has superior mental power, cannot break through the confinement of this **** cage, let alone her.


    In panic, the Scarlet Queen subconsciously looked at Lei Xiao, who was still calm beside her, and her heart rxed a little.


    It has to be said that the Holy Lion Prince''s calmness without changing his expression despite thendslide in front of him is indeed different from ordinary people.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Lei Xiao was able to analyze the current situationpletely without interference after confirming a way out.


    "Xiao Huan, please stop breaking out for now."


    Facing the other party''s unbridledughter, Lei Xiao waved his hand gently.


    From what the other party just said, he got a rather crucial clue. Perhaps this is the key to erasing the other party.


    "What? Have you finally recognized the reality?"


    Seeing that Xiao Huan''s attack had stopped, the inner demon looked unfinished and said sarcastically: "I thought you would continue to struggle, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste."


    "You bastard..."


    After being humiliated by the opponent one after another, the Scarlet Queen''s fangs were looming, but she finally calmed down under Lei Xiao''s restraint.


    "Your Excellency, before we arepletely wiped out, may I ask one more question?"


    Lei Xiao took a step forward, pretending to be helpless.


    "Are you trying to dy time? I want to see what tricks you can do."


    The inner demon''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly, looking down at Lei Xiao back and forth, while feeling confident.


    "What do you mean when you just said that the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is notplete? "


    Seeing that the other party did not refuse, Lei Xiao immediately asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you that the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is the highest secret method of the ancient blood n. How can it be so easy to perform sessfully? From the beginning, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" here was only a half-finished product. "


    The inner demon nced at the Scarlet Queen with disdain and said calmly: "So in the final analysis, the destruction of the country today is actually the evil consequences that these vampires have nted long ago, and I am just following the trend. Since you have made some omissions, , then I might as well help you destroy everything."


    "Nonsense! We and the Royal Family of the Iron Hand Inds have spent hundreds of years preparing everything for the "Blood Feast Ceremony". Sister Wang even sacrificed herself for this. How could it be just a half-finished product?" "


    The Scarlet Queen''s expression was gloomy and she said solemnly: "You are fabricating right and wrong!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    The inner demon sneered and said leisurely: "Then why, after a hundred years, are these ants on the Iron Hand Inds still unable to get out of the "Blood Feast Barrier"? "


    "this"


    The Scarlet Queen was speechless for a moment and lowered her head involuntarily.


    In recent decades, this issue has been discussed countless times within the Vampire n. Although a series of conjectures covering arge number of people have been put forward, the reason has never been found in the barrier itself.


    After all, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" magic book found in the ancient ruins of the Vampire n has lost its title page, but its contents are extremelyplete. Plus, after hundreds of years of interpretation, there will never be any problems.


    But now, ording to the inner demon, if there is really a problem with the "Blood Feast Ceremony" itself and it is just a semi-finished product, everything can indeed be exined.


    Beside the Scarlet Queen, Lei Xiao, who also learned all this from the former''s mouth not long ago, also quickly reacted.


    There is no need for the inner demon to talk nonsense at this time. From this, it is not difficult to see that the problem is probably indeed in the "Blood Feast Ceremony" itself.


    "It seems that if we want topletely solve all this, we still have to figure out the problem with the "Blood Feast Ceremony" first, and then find a way to fix it. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind.


    The Scarlet Queen took a step forward, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How did you know that there was something wrong with the "Blood Feast Ceremony" itself? "


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing? I am able to stand on the "Blood Feast Ceremony" itself, so I naturally know these things well. "


    The inner demon''s face was still full of hostility and disdain, and he said calmly: "Actually, the magic circle of the "Blood Feast Ceremony" has already exined everything. It''s just that you vampires are too stupid to interpret it sessfully, including you. The title page, which I dont care about at all, is also shown on the magic circle itself. "


    "You mean the problem appears on the title page?"


    The Scarlet Queen looked surprised and asked: "But ording to the habits of the vampires, the title page will only record the specific information of the creator, and will never leave any magic information on the title page!"


    "You haven''t realized it yet? It''s so stupid. The creator himself is the problem."


    The inner demon snorted coldly and sneered at the Scarlet Queen: "Then let me make it clear to you that the creator of the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is the chosen son of an ancient vampire! "


    "The Chosen Son of God?"


    The Scarlet Queen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood.


    As a high-level vampire, she had heard about the Chosen Son who was active before the nk era.


    We also know that the most striking feature of the chosen son of God is that he can skillfully use the legendary god-given power: the power of divine favor.


    "Since the creator is the chosen son of a god, can theplete "Blood Feast Ceremony" be activated only by injecting the power of the gods by default? "


    After smoothing everything out in her mind, the Scarlet Queen couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "The response was pretty quick."


    The inner demon raised his eyelids, his face twisted and taunted: "But what if you know it? Can you still find the chosen son of God to restore the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to itsplete form? What''s more, you three are going to die soon! "


    "Bastard thing..."


    Hearing the sound, the Scarlet Queen clenched her hands into fists, and then reluctantly let them go.


    The Scarlet Queen clearly understands that since the nk era, this world, which is no longer favored by the gods, has long lost its chosen son.


    This means that not only can I not be able to restore the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to itsplete form, but I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape from the other party''s clutches.


    With her heart filled with despair, the Scarlet Queen looked at Lei Xiao apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, everything happened because of my blood n, but it has affected you."


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe there is a glimmer of hope."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, looking calm.


    Before that, Lei Xiao was still thinking about how to further mp the necks of the vampires and make them actively choose to form an alliance.


    But now, after getting the truth behind the "Blood Feast Ceremony", and being able to mobilize arge amount of power from the gods, he has undoubtedly be the real savior of the Iron Hand Inds.


    "Are you still so calm for no reason? What a stupid human race."


    The inner demon looked at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face and said with a sinister look on his face: "Then let''s start with you first."


    After saying that, the inner demon waved his hand, and three blood-red giant dragons with fangs and ws began to condense in the giant cage, and then slowly approached Lei Xiao and others.


    "Your Highness, I am keeping an eye on this ce. If you have a way to evacuate, please leave as soon as possible."


    The Scarlet Queen gritted her teeth, took a step forward and said resolutely: "Sister, all of this happened because of my blood n and has nothing to do with you!"


    "In such a critical moment, how could I abandon my friends and leave alone?"


    Lei Xiao gently patted the Scarlet Queen''s shoulder and slowly stood in front of her.


    "You are already on the verge of death, yet you still don''t know how to live or die! Go to hell!"


    The inner demon waved his hand, and the three giant blood-red dragons that were slowly approaching suddenly raised their heads to the sky and roared, and they all attacked Lei Xiao and his group with ws swung at them!


    For a time, the three behemoths caused the ground to shake, and the momentum was extremely shocking. Especially in the rtively closed space in the cage, it was even more oppressive.


    However, just when the demon''s face was distorted andughing wildly, the Scarlet Queen was ready to fight with all her might.


    The three giant **** dragons that were so close at hand froze for a moment and suddenly disappeared into thin air, as if they had never appeared before.


    Before the inner demon and the Scarlet Queen could react, the giant cage that trapped the group quickly dissipated out of thin air and turned into tiny particles of light floating around.


    "howe?!"


    The inner demon looked at his hands nkly, and said with confusion: "My power is losing rapidly. What happened to UU Kanshu ?"


    Not only the inner demon, but also the Scarlet Queen, who originally had thoughts of death, was stunned, with a look of surprise on her face.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao had already given an attack order to Xiao Huan.


    Brilliant light shone, and the area within tens of meters centered on the inner demon was once again shrouded in golden light pirs falling from the sky.


    This time, before the inner demon had time to resist, it was already wiped out in the brilliant light, leaving not even a trace of dust behind.


    "Lord Qi, ording to your instructions, the opponent has been sessfully eliminated."


    When the power of the golden beam of light gradually faded, Xiao Huan floated in front of Lei Xiao, caressed his chest and saluted.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao just nodded slightly.


    The Scarlet Queen, who breathed a sigh of relief and was delighted, quickly approached Lei Xiao and asked with confusion on her face: "Your Highness, how did you do it?"

 Chapter 1061: long lost reunion

    Chapter 1061: long lost reunion


    Latest website: Looking at the Scarlet Queen''s astonished white face, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and immediately revealed the cause and effect of the matter.


    After learning that the power of the gods could turn the "Blood Feast Ceremony" into aplete form, Lei Xiao immediately thought of a way to make his inner demons copse without a fight.


    Since the opponent is parasitic on the semi-finished "Blood Feast Ceremony", as long as the "Blood Feast Ceremony" is turned into aplete form, the opponent who cannot adapt to the new environment will naturally lose the power to mobilize the "Blood Feast Ceremony" , as if the upgraded system is no longerpatible with old programs.


    In this way, using Xiao Huan''s strength to defeat the opponent who has lost most of his strength will be an easy task.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediatelymunicated with Xiao Huan. After getting thetter''s approval, the one-person-one-stone elf began to operate.


    Although this is the consciousness space of the first vampire queen, with the help of Xiao Huan, Lei Xiao still passed through the dormant magic circle very smoothly and quietly sent arge amount of divine power to the eye of the formation.


    "Her Majesty the Queen saw everything that happened next, and everything went very smoothly."


    After describing the future, Lei Xiao nodded to the Scarlet Queen: "The inner demons that were not adapted to theplete "Blood Feast Ceremony" suddenly lost their power, and were sessfully eradicated by Xiao Huan, and the fatal crisis was resolved. "


    "So, the "Blood Feast Ceremony" that was only a semi-finished product is nowplete? "


    The Scarlet Queen pondered for a moment, then looked at Lei Xiao with shock on her face and said, "But how can His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince use the power of the gods?"


    After saying that, the surprise on the Scarlet Queen''s face became more obvious.


    You know, the power of divine favor is the unique ability of the chosen son of God.


    Even in the Silver Moon Era when all races were glorious, the status of the Chosen Son of God wasparable to that of any royal power, let alone now that the Chosen Son of God has long since ceased to exist?


    The most important thing is that the Scarlet Queen clearly understands.


    The Holy Lion Prince, who has a long list of noble titles in front of him, is also an alien lord whose arrival time is limited.


    Not only can he single-handedly put a weak princess on the throne, but he also possesses equipment, potions, magic scrolls and other treasures that far exceed those of ordinary human royal families, and he is actually a long-lost son of God''s Chosen One.


    How many unknown secrets are hidden in him?


    While puzzled, a sense of powerlessness emerged in the Scarlet Queen''s heart.


    The young man from another world in front of her was like a bottomless abyss, which she could not figure out at all. She had never felt this powerless but not annoying feeling before.


    "Just a trivial little trick."


    Looking at the Scarlet Queen''s astonished white face, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile.


    "As for the "Blood Feast Ceremony", it can only be regarded as a halfplete form now, and it still needs subsequent reinforcement before it can truly be aplete form. "


    Needless to say, with Lei Xiao''s current strength, as long as his own energy still exists, he can continuously mobilize the power of the gods, and he can directly turn the "Blood Feast Ceremony" into aplete form in one step.


    But the reason for only partially switching is naturally to mp the opponent''s neck so that this new friend can serve him better.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that he was shouldering the fate of a huge kingdom, and he must not rx at all, and he must leave himself room and a way out.


    "In any case, since the inner demon has been eliminated, the crisis of destruction in the Iron Hand Inds has beenpletely resolved."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Scarlet Queen, who was still in shock, and said with a smile: "I guess the "Blood Feast Barrier" in the outside world has been restored again, right? "


    "Great, the people of the Iron Hand Inds are finally saved."


    Hearing the sound, the Scarlet Queen finally recovered from the shock and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    She did not hesitate, knelt down on one knee and saluted Lei Xiao and said, "Thank you, His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, for not only saving my life, but also for saving the entire Iron Hand Inds!"


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be polite. I have just said that to save you is to save myself."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the other person up, nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Xiao Huan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lord, look over there!"


    After Xiao Huan''s guidance, Lei Xiao turned around and looked.


    In the direction where the inner demon was eradicated, a white ball of light slowly emerged, and soon expanded to the size of a person.


    Not long after, a slender figure gradually emerged from the light group. The gentle face that was very simr to the Scarlet Queen was exactly the same as the original inner demon.


    "Lord, my subordinates can bepletely sure that this is the real master in the subconscious world."


    Xiao Huan came close to Lei Xiao''s ear and introduced softly.


    "So this is the real first vampire queen?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then looked at the Scarlet Queen beside him, who was already trembling with excitement.


    As the white light grouppletely dissipated, the first vampire queen appeared in front of the group of people.


    At the same time, the originally deste and gloomy apocalyptic scene around him disappeared and turned into a park scene full of flowers andwns, filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers andughter.


    "Sister Wang, is it really you?"


    After being stunned for a long time, the Scarlet Queen came forward with excitement on her face.


    "Kate, it''s me."


    An ethereal and gentle voice sounded, and the first vampire queen called the scarlet queen''s nickname affectionately, opening her arms and embracing thetter.


    "Sister Wang, it''s really you. Only you can call me by my nickname, just like when I was a child."


    The Scarlet Queen''s shoulders continued to tremble, and she hugged her royal sister tightly, and the majestic face that had always been there waspletely removed.


    "Kate, you have grown up and are no longer the slug that only cried. I am really happy to see you grow into a qualified queen."


    The first vampire queen was filled with joy and said with a smile: "I hope that after this, you can take my ce and protect thisnd that I once loved so much."


    "Sister Wang, I will do it. As long as I am still here, thisnd will never lose the brilliance of hope."


    The Scarlet Queen nodded heavily, and immediately a trace of doubt appeared on her face: "Sister Wang, haven''t you lost your self-awareness? Why are you here?"


    "It is precisely because of the destruction of that hateful guy just now that I was able to temporarily find myself again, but there is not much time left for me to wake up."


    The first Blood Queen let go of the Scarlet Queen, then looked at Lei Xiao beside her and said: "Before I fall asleep again, let me thank the human prince who saved the Iron Hand Inds and me. "


    After that, the first Blood Queen pulled the Scarlet Queen to Lei Xiao''s side, and together they knelt down on one knee again and said: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your help!"


    "Your Majesty the Queen is so polite. It is a worthwhile trip for me to be able to see such a touching scene of the sisters reuniting."


    Lei Xiao helped the two queens up in turn and said with a smile: "It is undoubtedly a blessing for all the people of the Iron Hand Inds to have such a high-ranking person in charge of the overall situation."


    "Your Highness, you are ridiculous. We and I just want to try our best to keep the country that the previous royal family worked so hard to survive. Although the vampire family has a bad reputation, they also know how to repay kindness, just like the current situation."


    The first blood queen nodded solemnly to Lei Xiao, then turned to the Scarlet Queen and said solemnly: "Kate, I already understand the matter of your highness''s alliance and the current situation."


    "I think that forming an alliance is not a bad thing. The current situation in the human nations is turbulent. The Iron Hand Inds are ultimately a huge threat to the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire."


    "Rather than just sit back and wait to die, facing the enemy who is eyeing the country''s destruction alone in the future, it is better to stand together with the Cold me Kingdom with unlimited potential and fight for the future side by side. Maybe there will be a glimmer of hope."


    Speaking of this, the first vampire queen smiled gently and said: "Of course, these are my personal suggestions. Sister Wang needs to consider it carefully. No matter what choice she makes, I will firmly stand with you." Behind my sister."


    "Sister Wang, I understand, I will consider it carefully."


    The Scarlet Queen nodded heavily and said sternly: "Please rest assured, Sister Wang, I will never let down Sister Wang''s expectations."


    "Then I have nothing to worry about anymore."


    A trace of relief appeared on the fair face of the first vampire queen, and she smiled and said: "Okay, it''s time to say goodbye, Kate, you have to take good care of yourself."


    After that, the first vampire queen saluted Lei Xiao again, and then turned into little particles of light, until they disappearedpletely, leaving only theughter andughter in Xianghe Park, still in the ears of the group. echo.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Wang, I will definitely protect this country."


    The Scarlet Queen stood for a long time, then looked at the ce where the light particles disappeared and murmured.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, the inner demon just said that your sister Wang seems to have the possibility of returning, and the "Blood Feast Ceremony" did not erase her consciousness, it was just temporarily closed. "


    Lei Xiao patted the other party''s shoulder gently andforted: "The people who stay here no longer need the "Blood Feast Barrier", maybe we can find a way to wee your Sister Wang back. "


    "What His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince said is absolutely true."


    The Scarlet Queen turned to Lei Xiao again, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry for letting Your Highness see my weak side."


    "It doesn''t matter, always maintaining a serious and iron-blooded side is not an easy task for anyone."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and responded: "Seeing the real side of Her Majesty the Queen makes me feel that Her Majesty the Queen is more real."


    "Your Highness, you are wee. There is no need to address me as Her Majesty in private. Just call me Catherine."


    The scarlet queen whose name was Catherine tweaked, and then added in a low voice: "You can also call me Kate by my nickname."


    "Got it, Catherine."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, then suppressed his smile and said solemnly: "Then..."


    Before Lei Xiao could finish his words, Catherine''s fair face was full of solemnity and she spoke first: "I have decided that the Iron Hand Inds are willing to form an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom. From now on, we will advance and retreat together to deal with future crises and challenges. !


    Hearing the sound, both Lei Xiao and Xiao Huan couldn''t help but be excited.


    Now that the alliance has been formed, the next issue is naturally how to send troops from the Iron Hand Inds to help us stab the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire in the back.


    "Thank you to Her Majesty Queen Catherine for your confidence."


    Feeling excited in his heart, Lei Xiao nodded again to Xiao Huan and said, "Then let''s leave this world of consciousness first."


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Xiao Huan''s transparent wings pped, drawing a beautiful arc in mid-air.


    When Lei Xiao opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the tform next to the formation.


    "Your Majesty, the "Blood Feast Barrier" has beenpletely restored, and the people are waking up one after another! "


    Prince Valentin of the Spirit Staff was the first to rush to Catherine, kneeling on one knee and saying: "The crisis in the Iron Hand Inds has beenpletely resolved!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Lei Xiao waved his hands to the subordinates who were also gathered around to indicate that everything was going well, and stood up from his seat.


    I saw that the dim blood bars extending outward from the center of the formation eye were all shining with dazzling light, which waspletely different from the previous dim scene.


    "I already know that it was His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince who saved thisnd that was about to be destroyed."


    Catherine returned to her graceful and royal appearance and described the matter concisely.


    "So that''s it. Is this the price of creating a prison?"


    After listening to Catherine''s description, Valentin sighed softly, and then said respectfully to the former: "So, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince not only saved Her Majesty the Queen and the previous Her Majesty the Queen, but also eradicated the collective negative consciousness. Sessfully restored the "Blood Feast Barrier", and he is also a chosen son of God? ! "


    As soon as Virundin said these words, all the vampire ministers looked at Lei Xiao one after another, perhaps showing gratitude or awe.


    In this era when the gods no longer care about them, the importance of the chosen son of God goes without saying. It is simply rarer than a sixth-level strong man.


    "That''s right, UU read  and His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has already input a lot of divine power, allowing the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to temporarily return to itsplete state. "


    Catherine nodded slightly, confirming Valentin''s words.


    "No wonder the output power of "Blood Feast Ceremony" ispletely different from before, and the coverage area through the magic tower is also wider, so that''s it. "


    Valentin''s pale face was full of excitement, and he blurted out: "In this way, it will take less than a few years for people to leave the coverage of the "Blood Feast Barrier"! "


    After Virundin finished speaking, the other vampire ministers also looked delighted.


    This undoubtedly means that the unsolvable problem that has troubled them for hundreds of years has finally seen the dawn of a solution!


    "Now that you all understand everything, I dere that the Iron Hand Inds will form an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom to deal with all future crises together until the end of time!"


    Catherine announced loudly with the crown on her head shining brightly.

 Chapter 1062: hands clasped together

    Chapter 1062: hands sped together


    Latest website: As soon as Catherine said this, everyone on our side and all the vampire ministers present looked joyful and began to nod to each other.


    Needless to say, our subordinates are full of excitement and excitement.


    Just like what the lord said, after forming an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds, once the Iron Hand Inds invades inrge numbers, it will definitely pose a huge threat to the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire on the other side of the coastline.


    As long as our side resists the main forces of the two countries at Sunset Fortress and Buluo Fortress respectively, the other two countries will surely fall into a dilemma where they cannot take care of each other.


    In other words, with the addition of Luolong City and Shanbao Fortress, which were already in sight, four of the five invading armies have already seen hope!


    As for all the vampire ministers, before Lei Xiao and Catherine entered the conscious world, they had actually been persuaded by Lei Xiao, including Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand.


    After Lei Xiao solved the crisis and learned about Lei Xiao''s identity as the Chosen Son of God, his thoughts werepletely strengthened.


    In this way, coupled with Catherine''s initiative to announce the alliance between the two countries, naturally there will be no objection from anyone.


    "Thank you for your Majesty the Scarlet Queen''s trust. In the name of Lord Protector Leng Yan and Prince Holy Lion, on behalf of Her Majesty Queen Leng Yan and the subjects of the Kingdom of Leng Yan, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand and held it tightly with the Scarlet Queen.


    After the alliance was finalized, Lei Xiao, his party, and Catherine returned to the King''s Hall above and sat directly opposite each other again.


    This time, the matters discussed by Lei Xiao and Catherine will undoubtedly determine the life and death of the two countries.


    Through Catherine''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    At this stage, under the blessing of the "Blood Feast Ceremony".


    The Iron Hand Archipgo does not have ordinary legions, but a total of 80 main legions, each of which isparable to the main legions of other top countries. In terms of strength alone, it is even slightly better.


    Among them, there are also 10 Guards Corps with the strong blood n as the core, which can be said to be the main force among the main forces.


    Of course, because the powerful vampires are not good at fighting during the day, the Guards Corps can only exert its originalbat power at night.


    In addition, the Iron Hand Inds can also assemble more than 50 ordinary legions in a short period of time and can enter the battlefield at any time.


    "Good fellow, is the number of the main army alone nearly three times that of an ordinary human nation? It is even better than the extremely vast Pars Empire."


    After hearing Catherine''s description, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but marveled in his heart.


    This undoubtedly means that in terms ofprehensive strength innd warfare alone, the Iron Hand Inds can easilypete with any human nation.


    While Lei Xiao was amazed in his heart, the other strong men on our side were even more excited.


    If such arge number of main legions can be allowed to drive in from behind the opponent, it will undoubtedly pose a great threat to the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire!


    While marveling, Lei Xiao clearly understood that things were not that simple.


    There are also two huge obstacles that prevent the Iron Hand Inds from fully exerting its power.


    First, the soldiers are still unable to move away from the coverage of the "Blood Feast Barrier".


    Secondly, there is still a long sea route between the Iron Hand Inds, the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire. The inventory ofbat power just now did not take into ount the naval and air forces left behind by the other side.


    As expected, Lei Xiao just thought of this.


    Catherine''s fair face was solemn and she began to describe again.


    Through her description, Lei Xiao learned more.


    Over the past hundred years, the Iron Hand Inds have also continued to develop their sea and air power of ships and air boats.


    However, due to theck ofmunication with the human nations, the technological capabilities of ships and airshipsgged behind the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire.


    Although this gap is not obvious, it is still difficult topete with the huge fleets of two opposing countries at the same time.


    The most critical thing is that since the Iron Hand Inds were isted from the world, the other side has not rxed its vignce against the Iron Hand Inds. Severalrge fleets have been deployed outside the territorial waters of the Iron Hand Inds all year round and have been cruising back and forth for surveince.


    "In other words, although our Iron Hand Inds has a thousand battleships and more than 500 airships,pared with the huge scale of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire, it still seems a bit stretched."


    At this point, Catherine shook her head helplessly.


    "Are theygging behind each other in terms of technology and quantity? Coupled with theplete warning measures, no wonder the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim are not worried about the Iron Hand Inds sneak attack from behind."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly, but then smiled lightly and said: "There is no need to worry about this matter. As long as you and I concentrate our superior and elitebat forces to attack the other side''s military seaports and airports first, we can greatly weaken the other side''s strength."


    "What His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince said is absolutely true, and I think so too."


    Catherine nodded heavily and said seriously: "As long as you have His Highness''s cooperation, I believe it will be easy to break through the blockade between the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim!"


    "By then, we will be able to send arge number of soldiers ashore."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers and smiled.


    With therge number of attack magic scrolls on his body and the number of main strong men under hismand, it is not difficult to spread out and paralyze the opponent''s important facilities at the same time.


    As long as the opponent''s retreat is cut off, the opponent''s huge cruising force on the sea and in the air is nothing to be afraid of.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then asked the first of the two questions just now, which was the issue that the soldiers were still unable to move away from the coverage of the "Blood Feast Barrier".


    At present, the "Blood Feast Barrier" can only cover the entire Iron Hand Inds, which undoubtedly means that even if thending channel is opened, the soldiers will not be able to reach the other shore.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s doubts, Catherine first looked at each other with Virentin and other vampire ministers and responded: "Your Highness, there is no need to worry about this matter. In a hundred years, when we discuss the solution of drawing a ground as a prison, we have already prepared the corresponding solution." solution."


    "Oh? Did Her Majesty the Queen ce a magic tower that can amplify the coverage of the "Blood Feast Barrier" on the ship? "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "As expected of His Royal Highness, he hits the mark every time."


    Catherine smiled and affirmed: "Yes, the Iron Hand Inds secretly built enough magic tower ships to extend the "Blood Feast Barrier" to the opponent''s coastline. "


    "But before that, we have conducted many secret experiments. Even if the density of the magic tower ship is enough, the "Blood Feast Barrier" can theoretically be extended infinitely. "


    "However, due to the limited output power of the "Blood Feast Barrier" itself, it has been unable to be sessfully implemented. At most, it can only cover one-third of the entire waterway. "


    At this point, Catherine''s starry eyes showed a trace of gratitude again, and added: "But these are all in the past tense. Now His Highness the Prince has temporarily restored the "Blood Feast Ceremony" to itsplete form, and the output power is It is several times more than before, which is enough topletely cover the opponent''s coastline and even part of the ind area! "


    "It turns out that''s the case. In this way, both problems will be solved."


    After listening to Catherine''s exnation, Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers.


    This undoubtedly means that as long as everything goes smoothly, as long as they are within the coverage of the "Blood Feast Barrier", the soldiers of the Iron Hand Inds will be unstoppable, attacking cities and territories along the way, and destroying the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire on the coastline. The rear bes our outpost.


    By then, the two countries that have lostrge tracts ofnd will surely be in chaos, and the threats from both directions of our Fortress and Sunset Fortress will naturally be eliminated.


    More importantly, with the two-sided mpdown between us and the Iron Hand Inds, the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire almost had to adopt a strategy of dividing their forces topete.


    At that time, as long as the enemy''s forces are dispersed, the initiative will bepletely in our hands.


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao exined his thoughts to Catherine.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince has exactly the same idea as me. As long as the Cold me Kingdom and our Iron Hand Inds work together, it will not be difficult to fight against the Grim Kingdom and the Pars Empire at the same time!"


    Catherine''s starry eyes sparkled and she nodded heavily.


    This undoubtedly means that the great revenge of their blood n can also be avenged!


    After listening to Lei Xiao and Catherine''s discussion, our strong men and vampire ministers all became excited again.


    "Your Highness, there is one more thing I am very worried about."


    While feeling excited in her heart, Catherine pondered for a while, then hesitantly said: "Then the other three invading armies..."


    "Don''t worry, Her Majesty the Queen, I have my own n to deal with it."


    Lei Xiao smiled calmly and responded calmly.


    Of course, ording to the agreement with Catherine, since our main force from the Royal Capital is going to the Sunset Fortress to stop the Kingdom of Grim, the Rainforest Fortress in the south will be in danger.


    At the same time, the illusion array in the direction of the mountain fortress in the east has not yet been fully formed, so Lei Xiao still has one and a half of the remaining three groups of invading enemies that he has yet to deal with.


    However, Lei Xiao clearly understood that when he first formed an alliance with Catherine, there was no need for him to disclose this to his new ally.


    Because this will not have any other effect besides causing the other party to panic.


    "Then again, this is also a good opportunity toplete the work. There must be a considerable number of illusionists in the entire Iron Hand Inds and the Vampire n!"


    "Currently, after gathering neutral forces such as the Pce Illusionists and the Mirror Witches, as well as the blessing of the zing Sun Magic Pill, I still have 18 fourth-level Illusionists left, and victory is already in sight."


    "As long as you speak in a more tactful way, you should be able to borrow some valuable illusionists without affecting the opponent''s morale."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this in his mind.


    Catherine looked at Lei Xiao''s calm face and added: "I know that His Highness the Prince has arranged everything, but if there is any need for my assistance, Your Highness, please don''t be polite."


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obey your orders."


    Lei Xiao followed the other party''s words and responded: "To be honest with Her Majesty the Queen, the main means for our mountain fortress in the eastern region to resist the armies of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation is an ancient illusion magic circle taught by the allies of the Phantom Tribe. , enough to plunge 2 million enemy troops into a quagmire."


    Before Lei Xiao could say anything, Catherine and the vampire ministers sitting there had already expressed a hint of surprise.


    You know, the Phantom n is the originator of illusionists. It is said that in its heyday, the sophistication of its illusion magic circle even impressed the gods, and was unparalleled in the world.


    However, this legendary race has long since disappeared in the nk era and has never appeared again.


    I didn''t expect that such a legendary race could actually be an ally of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince. No wonder he was confident ofpeting against the enemies of the five countries.


    "Now, although our Cold me Kingdom has enough illusionists to activate the magic circle, in order to be more secure, I decided to increase the power of the magic circle, which means that I need more magicians."


    Lei Xiao looked at the surprised expressions of Catherine and others opposite him, and said with a smile: "It would be great if Her Majesty the Queen could lend me some powerful illusionists."


    "I have to say that His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince always surprises people."


    Catherine held up the crown on her head, and then said without hesitation: "I happen to have two teams of well-trained phantom maids by my side, so let''s lend them to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince first."


    As Catherine said this, she pped her hands gently.


    As the door of the hall opened, two rows of vampire maids with outstanding appearances quietly appeared outside the door and knelt down on the ground together.


    "The strength of the 20 phantom maids in these two teams are all at level 4 or above. The head maid is a peak level 4 expert. They alle from the famous illusion family and top dependents of my blood n. Your Highness, the Prince, can dispatch them as you wish. But, its my little chance to repay His Highnesss kindness.


    Catherine nodded to Lei Xiao, and then ordered to the phantom maids: "Do you hear me? Your Highness the Prince is our indispensable and important ally. When I am away, everything will be done by the Prince. His Highnesss order is enough.


    "As youmand! Her Majesty the Queen!"


    The phantom maids raised their chests and saluted respectfully, saying in unison.


    Looking at the power of 20 fourth-level illusionists, Lei Xiao''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    It is worthy of being a vampire with a lifespanparable to that of the elves. Even though its strength has been greatly reduced, it can still produce such a powerfulbat power that far exceeds that of ordinary human nations!


    This undoubtedly means that the gap in the illusion array will bepletely blocked, and the eastern region will be enough topete head-on with the invading enemy!


    While feeling delighted, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    As a result, four of the five armies already have the means to deal with it, leaving only the rainforest fortress in the south.


    Just when Lei Xiao was excited, Catherine hesitated for a while and asked Lei Xiao onest question.

 Chapter 1063: Return and unexpected news

    Chapter 1063: Return and unexpected news


    Latest website: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, there must be one thing you understand clearly, right?"


    Catherine frowned slightly and asked: "Although my blood n''s control of the Iron Hand Inds has not been officially announced, many countries have already made spections."


    "In this way, and once arge-scale invasion of troops is carried out, this will bepletely exposed. The human world will soon know that His Highness has be an ally with the Vampire Race."


    At this point, Catherine''s eyebrows began to frown even more tightly.


    "You know, my vampire''s reputation in the human world is not very good."


    "This undoubtedly means that the Kingdom of Cold me will also standpletely opposite to the human world. This not only includes other human countries, but also neutral organizations such as our mortal enemy the Temple of Light."


    As soon as Catherine said this, the other vampire ministers all nodded solemnly, obviously very curious about this question.


    Looking at the serious vampire monarchs and ministers across the conference table, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and responded: "Her Majesty the Queen is worrying too much."


    "Now, under the control of a pair of invisible hands, the five countries have mobilized their national troops at the same time, aiming their swords and iron hooves at the Cold me Kingdom, trying to turn thend that has just extinguished the war into a purgatory again, and once again thend is littered with corpses. .


    "As an alien lord and the protector of the Cold me Kingdom, I had no choice from the beginning. In order to protect the people of the kingdom and my subjects, even if I signed a contract with the devil, I would I will never look back."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and then he smiled helplessly and said: "Moreover, I have actually stood on the opposite side of the human nations, and I have nothing to lose."


    "But this is not only an enemy of the other five human nations, it is also equivalent to an enemy of the Bright Temple, thergest neutral organization in the human world."


    Catherine''s face was solemn, and she asked again: "Is my infamous vampire really worthy of His Highness the Holy Lion Prince taking such a huge risk to cooperate?"


    "Of course it''s worth it, because you are my allies. You are also the only country among the human countries that lends a helping hand. You are the only country willing to save my people and water and fire. This alone is enough."


    "In addition, I saw peace and tranquility in the Iron Hand Inds that was unprecedented in the Cold me Kingdom. This is enough to prove that even though Her Majesty is a blood race, she is qualified to rule this country, even more than most human royal families. Excellent, let alone the first queen who sacrificed herself."


    Lei Xiao''s face was equally solemn, and he continued: "Compared to you, those fallen royal families and nobles who hold supreme power but only enjoy themselves are the real vampires."


    "Your Highness, you are ridiculous. In fact, after entering the Iron Hand Inds, our vampires no longer attacked the human race that epted us, but locked the source of food on the monsters and monster fish."


    Catherine nodded heavily and said, "But even so, the Temple of Light will never let us go."


    "The Temple of Light? This is indeed worth noting."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The Temple of Light is thergest source of healing professions in human countries, and it has saved the human world from danger many times. These are all well-known things.


    After bing the Holy Lion Prince, Lei Xiao learned more.


    The Temple of Light has a high reputation in the human world. Among them, especially the Kingdom of Grim, where the main hall of the Temple of Light is located, is extremely fanatical from top to bottom. Even the royal family is the most loyal believer.


    As for the Cold me Kingdom, although the influence of the Temple of Light is rtively limited, it still has a lot of supporters.


    This means that if you choose to form an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds ruled by the Vampire n, it is indeed a very difficult matter, and the other party will definitely not give up.


    However, in the face of the life and death of countless people and territories, this seems extremely insignificant.


    "Having said that, since my goal is to control the entire human world, one day I will inevitably have a head-on confrontation with the three neutral organizations including the Temple of Light, so it''s just a matter of time."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "Please rest assured, Her Majesty the Queen, no matter what happens in the future, the Cold me Kingdom will firmly stand on the side of its allies."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, Catherine, Valentin and other vampire monarchs could not help but feel moved, and even showed a hint of excitement.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, are you saying that you would not hesitate to be the enemy of the entire human world?"


    Catherine was moved in her heart and couldn''t help but ask another question.


    "Being an enemy is out of the question. All we have to do is take the entire human world into our hands."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were smooth and firm, and he smiled and said: "Since the order cannot be changed, then just create a new order."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s impassioned words, Catherine, Valentin and other vampires were stunned for a moment, and then felt relieved.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire human world, only this unfathomable prince from another world can utter such heroic words.


    As long as he sessfully ovees this difficulty, this prince from another world will definitely change the entire human world!


    After that, Lei Xiao discussed with Catherine some specific details about backstabbing the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire.


    Until the Cold me Kingdompletely holds back the main forces of the two, the Iron Hand Inds will remain stationary. Only in this way can the two opponents be put in a dilemma to the maximum extent, trapped in a quagmire of being attacked from both sides, and strive for the maximum results for us.


    As for the initial attack on arge number of the opponent''s important strongholds, Lei Xiao and Catherine had already nned everything on the sandbox, and were waiting for the day when the n would be implemented.


    In addition, Lei Xiao will also provide a considerable amount of equipment, potions and other items to further enhance thebat power of new allies.


    This made Catherine and others even more grateful, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Regarding thepleteness of the "Blood Feast Barrier", Lei Xiao naturally had to leave some leeway and promised that the other party woulde to replenish it regrly.


    Finally, based on the chart provided by Catherine, Lei Xiao nned a teleportationwork route for Jiang Li that leads directly to Iron Blood City, the capital of the Iron Hand Inds.


    When theying ispleted, we can teleport here directly.


    "Okay, Her Majesty the Queen, let''s go back and continue preparations without further dy."


    After everything was discussed, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, nodded and said: "After the transmissionwork ispleted, I will send aplete team of diplomats as soon as possible to maintain contact with Her Majesty the Queen."


    "Understood, I will also prepare a corresponding team to show the importance I attach to the Cold me Kingdom."


    Catherine also stood up and smiled, and then said with a slight embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, our vampire pce does not have human food in stock, so we can only entertain all distinguished guests next time."


    "It''s okay. It''s our greatest blessing to be able to see thisnd regain its vitality. We also wee Her Majesty the Queen and all the ministers to visit the capital of Cold me King."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I look forward to seeing Her Majesty the Queen and you all again."


    After Catherine and others bid farewell, Lei Xiao and his team left the Vampire Pce with two teams of phantom maids, and then sped away in the direction they came from.


    When it got dark, Lei Xiao first returned to the small fishing vige where Be was at the beginning.


    Just like what we saw along the way, after the "Blood Feast Barrier" was restored, the people who fainted here also returned to their original state.


    Seeing Be''s happy little face from a distance, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued to direct the team forward, and soon returned to the Lion''s Castle located in the center of the Cold me Kingdom via the teleportationwork.


    The first thing that Lei Xiao did when he came back was to gather Xiao Huan, Erza, Xiao Ya, Mia, Dinah and other illusion forces from our side, as well as two teams of phantom maids, to go to the mountain fortress to deploy the illusion array.


    With Shirley''s unreserved teaching, Erza and others havepletely mastered the deployment of illusion magic circles.


    As for the specific deployment location, Lei Xiao had already ordered Bai Lao toplete the survey.


    The border between the Mountain Fortress and the Holy Night Kingdom has rugged terrain and numerous mountains. It is easy to find a location that can trap an army of 1.5 million people.


    After arranging everything, Lei Xiao returned to Ariel and described the whole story.


    ""Blood Feast Ceremony"? I didn''t expect that the Iron Hand Inds still hide such secrets. No wonder they took the initiative to iste themselves from the world. "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel''s face was full of surprise. She obediently handed Lei Xiao hot tea and said excitedly: "But we finally seeded in winning over the other party, so that we will have an extremely powerful ally. Woolen cloth!"


    "As long as we attack the Iron Hand Inds from both sides, we will be sure to repel the two enemy forces of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire, and we can even take the opportunity to make the other side vomit some territory."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "It may not be easy to upy ournd. I will definitely make them pay an unbearable price."


    "The Lord''s words are always very reassuring."


    Ariel nodded heavily, and then sighed: "After all, you are worthy of being a lord. You can encounter exciting anecdotes every time you go out!"


    "I would rather take some time off and rx with my Queen."


    Lei Xiao took Ariel into his arms and said with a smile: "I have met so many queens, and my Queen is the most well-behaved."


    "That''s natural. This subordinate is willing to do anything for the lord."


    Ariel looked like she was being used and nestled against Lei Xiao''s chest.


    After a while, Ariel straightened up again, frowned and said: "So, the only army in the southern rainforest fortress has no way to deal with it? I wonder what the Lord''s n is?"


    "This is my biggest headache right now."


    Lei Xiao suppressed his smile and nodded solemnly.


    As long as we are unable to cope with it along the way, we will be defeated like a mountain, and all our previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Lord, ording to thetest intelligence, the crown prince of the Prairie Land who was about to ascend the throne died unexpectedly on thend of my Leng Yan Kingdom. The new king who took the throne used the excuse that my Leng Yan Kingdom designed to persecute the other prince, so he quickly gathered his troops. They defeated the disintegrated tribes and marched towards the rainforest fortress."


    Ariel''s fair face was full of solemnity and she said, "As long as we rify the facts, we may be able to make the other party withdraw their troops."


    "There is no point in trying to add guilt. Even if we find 10,000 ways to rify, the other party will never give up."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said: "After all, the opponent''s purpose is obvious, which is to kill you while you are sick. As long as the conflict is sessfully transferred to us, the opponent''s new king can wait for an opportunity to consolidate his rule. "


    "The lord is right, my subordinates are too naive."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, frowning and said: "I originally thought that many of the other tribes were war-weary, and coupled with the unstable power of the new king, we could find a way to defeat them without fighting. Well, now it seems that we still have to find a way to fight with him?"


    "Compared to the other four armies, the grasndnd with unstable power is indeed the easiest to deal with, and it is not impossible to defeat the enemy without a fight."


    Lei Xiao touched Ariel''s head and thought: "However, for us, we stillck a key trump card, or a means, that can make the opponent copse without a fight."


    "That''s true, but where should we look for this trump card? Speaking of which, did the crown prince really die on thend of the Cold me Kingdom? When exactly did it happen?"


    Ariel looked puzzled and asked a series of questions.


    "I think what the other party said is half-truth and half-false. I''m afraid that the crown prince really fell to the Cold me Kingdom, but the other party put the hat of killing the crown prince on our heads."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and muttered: "As for the time and ce, if I guessed correctly, it was probably during the Battle of Kelburg. After all, we can know from thest contact with Teresa that at that time All countries sent important figures to watch the battle secretly. UU Reading "


    "The Lord''s analysis is very reasonable and the time is right."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully, frowned and said: "But the crown prince of a country must be very powerful. Teresa did not mention that the countries watching the war were fighting against each other, how could they do it casually? Just copsed around Kelburg?


    Just as Ariel said this, Lei Xiao''s reminder sound suddenly sounded.


    After the call was connected, Al''s hurried voice mixed with excitement reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Lord, ording to Bernie, the president of the "Green Adventurers Guild", ten days ago, several of his subordinates identally rescued a seriously injured grasnd man at the foot of the cliff near Kelburg. "


    "Just now, the grasnd citizen who had beenatose for a long time just woke up and imed to be the crown prince of the grasnd!"


    After hearing this unexpected news, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he said with joy: "It seems that we will soon know the truth of the matter."

 Chapter 1064: Return to Kellburg and a new allegiance

    Chapter 1064: Return to Kellburg and a new allegiance


    Latest website: While feeling happy in his heart, Lei Xiao told Ariel the news.


    "Lord, are you saying that President Bernie''s subordinates discovered an injured person who imed to be the Crown Prince of the Prairie near Fort Kel?"


    Ariel''s starry eyes were also shining brightly, and she said happily: "This is exactly consistent with what we just spected!"


    "Yes, the injured person probably did not lie. It is very likely that he is really the crown prince of the Deep Green Land."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and affirmed with a smile: "Without further ado, let''s go and see for ourselves. This may be the key to retreating from the invading enemies of the Rainforest Fortress."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, picked up Ariel, and walked towards the door.


    After that, Lei Xiao gathered three important pce officials, Wu, White Knight, and Orr, Bernie who reported the news, and Ye Cang, who was good at healing. They came directly to the Castle of Kelley under Jiang Li''s teleportation. A branch of the Green Adventurers Guild.


    The mysterious injured grasnd man has been secretly ced here.


    "Meet the President!"


    Under the moonlit night, at the main entrance of the branch, a middle-aged man wearing the badge of the "Green Adventurers Guild" bowed respectfully to Bernie, caressing his chest.


    Then he looked at the powerful Lei Xiao and his group and asked, "Who are these?"


    To be on the safe side, Lei Xiao and his party all performed illusion disguises, and there was no way they could detect any clues from their appearance.


    "Branch President Tim, these are distinguished guests of the guild. Please take us directly to see the injured person."


    Following Lei Xiao''s instructions, Bernie nodded slightly.


    Then, with a respectful look on his face, Bernie took the initiative to open the door, caressed his chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "Sir, please go this way."


    Seeing that the president, who had always been aloof and aloof, actually lowered his posture like this, Tim was surprised in his heart and did not dare to ask me anything else. He quickly bowed and started to lead the way.


    Under the guidance of the other party, Lei Xiao and his group moved forward and soon came to a secret room in the basement.


    "Mr. President, distinguished guests, this is it."


    Tim stroked his chest and saluted, then opened the door to the secret room.


    As the door opened, the leader Lei Xiao noticed.


    The candlelight flickered in the room, and on a simple hospital bedy a young injured man whose body was covered with bandages.


    The young man''s eyes were closed tightly, his pale and weak face was full of perseverance, and he looked less than thirty years old.


    "Distinguished guests, this injured man ims to be the leader of thergest tribe in the Deep Green Land or some kind of crown prince. He must have fallen stupid."


    Tim respectfully introduced Lei Xiao and his party into the house and began to introduce them.


    Until now, he had never understood how an injured man talking nonsense could attract the attention of so many big shots.


    "Branch President Tim, you have done a great job, now give your time to the distinguished guests."


    Bernie obviously knew the importance of the matter. Before the other party could finish speaking, he dragged him out of the room and gently closed the door.


    The old president clearly understood that His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen were about to have an extremely important interview, which was likely to affect the life and death of the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    And he had just sworn allegiance to the royal family not long ago and had not made any achievements yet, so retreating to avoid suspicion was obviously the best choice.


    Seeing Bernie leaving with Tim, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, then nodded slightly to Jiang Li, indicating to thetter to iste the entire room from the outside world.


    "Excuse me, are you...?"


    Hearing the footsteps of Lei Xiao and others, the young man also woke up, with a vignt look on his face.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao did not speak, but ordered everyone to take off their illusion disguises.


    "Are you the famous guest from another world?"


    The young man recognized Lei Xiao at a nce, then looked at Ariel beside him and said, "Then is this the fifth princess?"


    "Visitors from the Deep Green Land, please allow me to introduce you again."


    At Lei Xiao''s signal, Orr took a step forward and said politely: "Standing in front of you are the most noble Holy Lion Prince and Her Majesty the Queen of the Lengyan Kingdom."


    After that, Orr introduced Wu, White Knight and others present.


    "Your Highness the Prince? Your Majesty the Queen? Two long-famous and powerful figures at the national level in the Lengyan Kingdom?"


    The injured young man was startled and couldn''t help blurting out: "So, Your Excellency, guest from another world, no, His Highness the Prince has already assisted Her Majesty the Queen on the throne?"


    "Exactly, Her Majesty the Queen held a grand coronation ceremony three days ago, and now everyone in the Cold me Kingdom is united."


    Al nodded, with a proud look on his face.


    "So that''s it."


    When the young man heard the sound, he was excited in his heart and quickly tried to straighten up to show respect, but hey back down again with a grin on his face.


    "Your Excellency is injured, so there is no need to be polite."


    Lei Xiao took a step forward and said with a smile: "Now that you know our identities, you should also dere your family name, right?"


    "Sorry, I got a little excited at the next moment."


    The young man slowly took a deep breath, and after calming down, he said seriously: "I am Eckhart Condor, the leader of the Condor Tribe of the Dark Green Land, and the crown prince of the Dark Green Land!"


    "So, your father is am, the former king of the Deep Green Land?"


    The white knight pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Yes, since my father died of illness, the various tribes in the Deep Green Land have been involved in endless disputes. Coupled with the raging dimensional storm, the people of my Dark Green Land have no life, and even the earth is crying for it."


    The young man''s face was gloomy, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "And I, who seeded the position of n leader, with the assistance of the twomanders Alger and Gena, fought in the north and south, and finally pacified the tribes not long ago. Dissension.


    After that, the young man took out an exquisite golden eagle-shaped coat of arms from under the pillow with difficulty to further prove his identity.


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, this is the emblem of the leader of the Condor Tribe. I saw it before when I fought against am. He was a heroic and respectable opponent."


    Wu examined them carefully for a moment, then raised his chest to Lei Xiao and Ariel and saluted, "It seems that what the other party said is true."


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Your Highness Eckhart, now that your identity has been confirmed, I will speak frankly. If I am not wrong, your serious injury should be caused by one of my own. ?


    "As for why you fell near Kelburg, it was because you came to watch the battle in person."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said such straightforward words, not only Eckhardt on the hospital bed, but also everyone in our party were stunned, but soon they all suddenly understood.


    Just as Lei Xiao said, although his aura is weak, the strength of this crown prince from the dark greennd is at the peak level of the fourth level, and he is already considered an invincible opponent below the fifth level.


    And if you go deep into another country, you will definitely be apanied by powerful guards. In this case, since it has been initially ruled out that it was caused by fighting with other opponents, the only possibility left is to be attacked by your own people. .


    "His Royal Highness, you really know what''s going on."


    Eckhart clenched the badge in his hand and said with an angry look on his face: "Yes, it was Commander Gena who came with me who suddenly attacked me, and I fell off the cliff."


    "But I''m afraid the other party would never have thought that I was wearing a rare illusion lining at the time, which could make the attacker mistakenly think that I was dead, but in fact it was not fatal."


    When he said this, Eckhart looked at a torn shirt dyed crimson on the table not far away, shook his head helplessly and said: "I didn''t expect that guy would kill me directly."


    "What exactly happened?"


    After the spection in his heart was confirmed, Lei Xiao immediately asked again.


    "To be honest with His Highness, this is what happened."


    Eckhart tried his best to adjust his rity, and then described the cause and effect at that time.


    "Gner tried to persuade His Highness to use troops against the Kingdom of Cold me, but Your Highness actually wanted to have good rtions with the Kingdom of Cold me. Is this why the other party acted so cruelly?"


    After listening to Eckhart''s description, Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other and began to secretly cheer in their hearts.


    Just now, I was saying that if I want to retreat from the invading enemies of the Rainforest Fortress, I stillck a key trump card, but now this one has appeared in front of me!


    "Yes, my dark greennd can no longer withstand arge war."


    Eckhart nodded solemnly, but then he said with doubts on his face: "But I can''t understand why Genna, who has always been at the front and back of the horse since my father was in power, suddenly attacked me?"


    "It''s very simple, because he must have a backer behind him, so he is so afraid."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and responded.


    As for who the backer is, it is naturally the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    "Backer? No wonder it feels like Gena is getting weirder and weirder."


    Eckhart carefully recalled what the other party had done recently and nodded thoughtfully.


    After a while, he regained his energy and said sternly to Lei Xiao and Ariel: "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Queen, I have no intention of starting a war with the Cold me Kingdom. As long as I am sent back to the grasnd, I am willing to have rtions with the Cold me Kingdom for generations toe. Well, I can repay His Highness and His Majesty for their kindness!"


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince, I''m afraid the current situation is not that simple."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and immediately described the current situation of the Rainforest Fortress.


    "My 900,000-strong army in the Dark Green Land is murderous under the leadership of the new king. We are less than two days away from the rainforest fortress? Or is it in the name of revenge for me?"


    Eckhart could hardly believe his ears. After being stunned for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "That **** Genna actually confuses right and wrong like this. He wants to lead my Deep Green Land into a situation of eternal destruction! "


    "Once the Cold me Kingdom is invaded, wars between tribes will start again in order topete for newnd and interests!"


    At this point, Eckhart realized that his words were too straightforward, and quickly smiled awkwardly at Lei Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I made a mistake."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is something we all don''t want to see, and it''s something I will never allow."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and immediately said with an embarrassed look on his face: "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, since the situation has been decided and the new king of your country has seeded, I can only fight with your country with all my strength."


    Of course, under the current situation, Lei Xiao has no spare power to start a war with the opponent.


    The reason why Lei Xiao said this was for one purpose.


    That is to retreat first, find a way to regain the crown prince at the peak level of the fourth level, and then do everything possible to put him on the throne again.


    By then, the entire Dark Green Kingdom will naturally be under his control.


    "Your Highness, you must not do this. Once the **** battle begins, both sides will suffer losses!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Eckhart quickly said: "If I guess correctly, the new king supported by Gena must be Eric, the leader of the Tiger Hunting Tribe."


    "That guy is murderous and has a bad reputation among the tribes. He will only gradually lead the Dark Green Kingdom to destruction!"


    "By then, only the innocent people will be harmed. I would rather die than see my people struggling and sinking in a sea of blood!"


    "If His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen can fully support me and disclose the truth of the matter, then it is not impossible for me to regain the throne!"


    "After all, my reputation is much higher than Eric''s, and the followers of each tribe are also far higher than Eric''s. Moreover, the othermander-in-chief, Alger, is also my teacher. He will never sit idly by and betray me. !


    After hearing what Eckhart said with excitement and eagerness, Lei Xiao still looked hesitant: "But..."


    Before Lei Xiao could finish speaking, Eckhart quickly added: "Your Highness, if Your Highness is willing to help me regain the throne and regain the lost glory, then I am willing to do anything for His Highness the Prince! Even if it means swearing allegiance to His Highness the Prince, !


    At this moment, the crown prince who had lost everything clearly understood.


    Only the young man from another world in front of him is strong enough to save himself, and also strong enough to save the entire Dark Green Kingdom!


    "Oh? Then I''d rather be respectful than obey. UU Reading .uukanshu"


    Lei Xiao was waiting for these words, his heart moved slightly, and a fourth-level recruitment order that had been prepared immediately appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Just now, Lei Xiao upgraded ten second-level recruitment orders in a row, and got one fourth-level recruitment order and nine third-level recruitment orders.


    Seeing this, Eckhart did not hesitate at all. He endured the pain and sat up from the hospital bed. He stroked his chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "My subordinate Eckhart Condor is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Very good, let''s start signing the contract."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said seriously.


    It didn''t take long before a familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-level nine-star archermander Eckhart Condor has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!

 Chapter 1065: Entering the Lion King Palace

    Chapter 1065: Entering the Lion King Pce


    Latest website: After listening to the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao gently moved Eckhart''s shoulder, indicating him to lie back on the hospital bed, and opened the other party''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Eckhart]


    [upation: Archer Commander]


    [Level: Level 4 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Continuous Shooting "Active" (long-range physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Condor Scatter "Active" (long-range physical group attack)]


    [Skill Three: Inclined Moon Continuous sh "Active" (Physical Single Target Attack)]


    [Skill 4: Bow Riding Master "Passive" (increases the stability and uracy of shooting while riding)


    [Skill 5: Heart of the Condor "Passive" (when using a horse bow and scimitar, the damage is moderately increased, when riding, the dodge is moderately increased)]


    "As expected of the crown prince whoes from the dark greennd, he is indeed very good at riding and shooting."


    Lei Xiao closed Eckhart''s attribute bar and nodded with satisfaction.


    With Eckhart''s allegiance, he undoubtedly sessfully grasped the key to retreating from the invading enemies from the direction of the rainforest.


    As long as you use it properly, you can even capture the entire dark green kingdom galloping on horseback in no time!


    "Ye Cang, take a good look at your new partner''s injuries."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly to the muscr priest, sat beside the hospital bed, and said to Eckhart: "Then, let''s talk about the n to regain the Dark Green Throne."


    "Thank you very much, Lord. Although my subordinate was not officially crowned before he was seriously injured, he has actually been recognized by each tribe. Eric''s hasty rise to power will definitely cause dissatisfaction among many tribes, including the Eagle Tribe. "


    Eckhart first nodded gratefully to Lei Xiao, and then began to describe.


    Through the other party''s words, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turns out that the Dark Green King is notpletely hereditary, but depends on the strength of the respective tribes behind him.


    For hundreds of years, the strength of the Divine Eagle Tribe has always been the highest in the entire grasnd, and naturally it became the cornerstone of the Dark Green Throne, controlling the royal power of the entire Dark Green Land.


    However, in recent decades, due to the raging natural and man-made disasters, the Condor Tribe has suffered heavy losses in order to protect the tranquility of the Deep Green Land, which has given other tribes an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    For example, the Falcon and Tiger tribe where the new king Eric belongs is currently the secondrgest force after the Eagle tribe, and indeed has the qualifications to aspire to the throne.


    "Lord, the Falcon and Tiger Tribe has always been known for its ruthlessness and cruelty, which makes many other tribes fear it. Among them, Eric, as the leader, is also a ruthless representative. This is why the other tribe can aspire to the throne. important reasons.


    Eckhart''s resolute face was full of worry, and he solemnly said: "Once it is allowed to continue unscrupulously, I''m afraid it will definitely lead to an irreversible disaster."


    "Eckhart, if I send you back to the Deep Green Land, how sure are you that you can regain the throne?"


    Lei Xiao also had a solemn expression on his face and asked with his eyebrows raised.


    "Back to Lord, my greatest support is my teacher, Commander-in-Chief Alger. He is a long-famous brave man of the Condor Tribe and even the entire Dark Green Land. He has extremely high reputation and appeal. The subordinates can fully confirm the teachers loyalty.


    Eckhart nodded without hesitation and responded: "With the support of the teacher, the reputation my subordinates have umted over the years, and the summons of the subordinates'' old ministers from theirte father, if everything goes well, , should be very confident of regaining the throne."


    At this point, Eckhart shook his head helplessly and said: "But what is certain is that after Eric ascends the throne, he will definitely try his best to suppress his teachers and the Eagle Tribe. I''m afraid this will not Not an easy thing.


    "Eckhart, I will give you the greatest support in terms of wealth, strength, equipment, etc. Please tell me your specific action n."


    The candlelight on the table next to the hospital bed flickered, reflecting Lei Xiao''s determined face, and he said: "You must take back the throne at all costs. This is the first order I give you."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    Eckhart nodded heavily, and immediately began to describe: "Back to the lord, my subordinate''s n of action is divided into three steps."


    "The first step is to secretly contact my teachers, the backbone of the Condor Tribe, and my father''s old ministers to gain their support."


    "The second step is to secretly eliminate Eric''s power."


    "The third step is to announce his return, reveal the truth about Gena backstabbing his subordinates in front of all the soldiers, andpletely eradicate Eric and Gena."


    Eckhart''s eyes were equally firm and he responded to Lei Xiao: "In this way, my subordinates can regain the recognition of those neutral tribes, and then it will be easy to win the throne."


    "Very good, let''s do it."


    Lei Xiao confirmed the idea of the fallen crown prince, then looked at Ye Cang and asked, "How is Eckhart''s injury?"


    "Back to Lord Lord, this newpanion in the Dark Green Land has an excellent physique. He will be able to go to the ground in another month."


    Ye Cang immediately understood Lei Xiao''s thoughts and added: "Of course, if the lord needs it, only a fifth-level healing potion will allow him to move freely within a few hours."


    "I''ve been waiting for your words."


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, then he turned his hand, and a round potion exuding a rich fragrance appeared in front of Eckhart.


    "Lord, do you really want to give such a precious miracle medicine to your subordinates?"


    Eckhart''s nostrils were filled with a strong fragrance, and he looked at Lei Xiao in disbelief.


    As the crown prince, he naturally knows how precious this level of potion is. It is alreadyparable to a fifth-level national-level magic weapon!


    "Refining it quickly, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand gently, obviously not paying attention.


    Compared with the uing war to destroy the country, these are naturally not worth mentioning.


    "As youmand! Lord Lord!"


    Eckhart did not hesitate and immediately took action with Ye Cang''s help.


    While Eckhardt was refining, Lei Xiao was not idle either. He immediately called two fifth-level powerhouses, Huzhang and Nn, and put two of the four fifth-level alchemy puppets on his body. Handed over to Knotweed.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also called Nanxing, Nanyue, and Lian, three peak fourth-level experts who were good at stealth operations, to cooperate with Eckhart''s actions.


    In this way, plus Eckhart himself, it is equivalent to having four fifth-level powerhouses and four fourth-level peak powerhouses to go to the dark greennd to operate, which is enough to ensure the concealment of the operation to the maximum extent.


    Among them, the powerful closebat ability of Japanese knotweed goes without saying.


    As a strong man in the magic system, Nn can not only control the fifth-level undead beasts to further increase the team''sbat power, but also has many tracking methods, which is a perfectbination.


    "I would like to thank you Lord Lord for your support!"


    After a while, Eckhart was so excited when he saw that Lei Xiao had brought so many top experts to help him regain the throne and that he had finished refining the potion.


    "Then I''ll leave everything to you. If it helps, please notify me immediately by reading."


    Seeing that the opponent''s energy and energy had been greatly restored, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and gave the opponent a set of fifth-level equipment, magic potions, magic scrolls and other items.


    At this point, Lei Xiao already had the means to deal with thest of the five invading enemies!


    This undoubtedly means that although the battle ahead is still full of dangers and unpredictable variables, we undoubtedly have a glimmer of hope of victory!


    With joy in his heart, Lei Xiao first ordered Jiang Li to send Eckhardt and others to the Rainforest Fortress to prepare for action, and then returned to the royal capital under Jiang Li''s transmission.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xiao also brought back all the insiders of the Kelburg branch, including the president of the Tim branch, and ced them in the pce to prevent the news from leaking out.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also gave them massive rewards that they could not even dream of.


    So much so that Tim Branch President fainted immediately after learning the true identities of Lei Xiao and Ariel, truly thinking that he was dreaming.


    After arranging everything, Lei Xiao and Ariel did not return directly to the Lion''s Castle, but walked to another important location in the pce under the cover of night: the miraculous building, the Lion King''s Pce.


    The moonlight filled the air, and the soldiers patrolling the pce looked longingly.


    Following the brisk footsteps of Lei Xiao and Ariel, a huge and colorful building soon came into view.


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the huge main body of the building in the shape of a lion''s head, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Now that Ariel has been crowned king, its time to reveal the answer to another mysterious function of the Lion Kings Pce.


    Perhaps, this can also be a key link in guiding us to victory.


    "Lord, I am not sure whether the holy lion here will be hostile to the Lord. Please let me go ahead to protect the Lord."


    Ariel nodded to Lei Xiao and immediately stood in front of Lei Xiao.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and slowed down a bit.


    For the Holy Lion Puppet at the peak of the fourth level, Lei Xiao, who is of the same strength, is no longer afraid. He can even use his trump card to instantly kill him, but naturally, unnecessary battles still need to be avoided.


    Arriving outside the protective wall surrounded by iron fences and several magic towers, Ariel took a step forward, first asked the guards to open the door, then nodded to the guards to stand farther away, and then she and Lei Xiao left one behind the other. Go in.


    Sure enough, not long after Lei Xiao and Ariel entered the gate, with a burst of energy fluctuations, four huge cold me holy lions emerged out of thin air and came towards the two of them at great speed.


    Soon enough, just as Ariel frowned and stood in front of Lei Xiao, the crown on her head suddenly lit up, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    As the golden light shed by, the originally scarlet eyes of the four holy lion puppets suddenly turned blue, and they all leaned down and lowered their heads obediently.


    "It seems that the crown has yed a role in recognizing the owner. Ariel, you have be the new owner of the Lion King Pce."


    Lei Xiao reacted immediately and smiled at the queen who was still a little stunned.


    "It''s true, I can already control these cold me holy lions!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes were full of surprise, and she nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Lord, my subordinates can clearly feel that they don''t have any hostility towards you."


    "As expected."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and immediately took his steps again.


    Because of the master-servant contract, he is Ariel''s master, and the Holy Lion Guardians who obey Ariel will naturally not be hostile to their master''s master.


    Apanied by four cold me holy lions, Lei Xiao and Ariel soon arrived at the gate of this miraculous building.


    Looking at the giant crimson door in front of him, Lei Xiao was surprised to notice that he could actually open the attribute bar of this miracle building.


    [Lion King Hall Lv: Max]


    [Owner: King Ariel "Subordinate"]


    [Number of Holy Lion Guardian Beasts: 20/20]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Guardian Beast Regeneration lvMax "When within 1 km of the Lion King''s Hall, all Holy Lion Guardian Beasts will quickly heal their own injuries"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Guardian Beast Reappearance lvMax "If the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is destroyed, a new Holy Lion Guardian Beast will be created (CD: 2h]


    [Building special effect three: Guardian Beast Iron Guard lvMax "The maximum moving distance of the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is 10 kilometers with this building as the center radius. The closer to this building, the higher its defense will be."]


    [Architectural special effects four:? "Trigger conditions have not been met yet"]


    [Architectural special effects five:? "Trigger conditions have not been met yet"]


    [Materials required for upgrade: Miracle building has reached full level]


    Lei Xiao looked at the text in the attribute column and nodded thoughtfully: "As expected, is it true that functions other than the Holy Lion cannot be viewed directly?"


    "ording to what Ariel asked the old king, the real function of the Lion King''s Pce will only be triggered when the Cold me Kingdom falls into a real crisis."


    "But what does the real crisis refer to? When I went to war with several princes, the Lion King''s Pce was not triggered. And now the Lengyan Kingdom is besieged on all sides. It is already precarious, but it still has not been triggered..."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce first. ording to previous spection, that''s where the real core of this miraculous building lies."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Ariel.


    Thetter immediately understood and continued walking towards the gate of the miracle building.


    Following Ariel''s footsteps, the thick metal gate slowly rose, revealing its interior to Lei Xiao.


    Walking into the Lion King Pce side by side with Ariel, Lei Xiao looked around here.


    This ce is no different from what Ariel said, it is a very distinctive empty hall.


    On the metal walls, there are streams of light of different shades of mes shing everywhere, which looks very special.


    In the hall, there are two rows of holy lion puppets neatly arranged, both with a submissive expression with their forelimbs on the ground.


    Plus the other 4 that appeared at the beginning, the total is exactly 20.


    "Lord, this ce is exactly the same as when my subordinates came here before, except that there are not so many holy lions."


    Ariel nodded to Lei Xiao and eximed.


    "When you meet a new owner for the first time, you naturally need to appear neatly."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said: "Okay, without further ado, let''s go to the mysterious deepest part of this miracle building to find out."

 Chapter 1066: Deep inside the Lion Kings Palace

    Chapter 1066: Deep inside the Lion King''s Pce


    Latest website: After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel''s fair face was full of excitement and she nodded heavily.


    Then, the two people''s eyes moved, looking at the door at the end of the me-colored hall, and then took their own steps.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This door leading to the depths of the earth is engraved with exquisite textures of the cold me holy lion, which looks lifelike.


    Directly in front, there are 20 huge charging bases simr to those of the Earth Guardians arranged in sequence, presumably where the Holy Lion Puppet is produced.


    "Lord, my subordinates are going to open this door."


    Ariel swallowed involuntarily, her delicate face already filled with solemnity and sublimity, mixed with a hint of nervousness.


    You must know that what leads behind this door is the biggest secret passed down from generation to generation by the Lengyan royal family, and it is also a truth that only the king of a country is qualified to know.


    "Let''s get started, I can''t wait to find out the answer."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and a look of expectation could not help but appear on his face.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s permission, Ariel stepped forward firmly and touched the huge door in front of her with her slender fingers, and the closed door slowly opened.


    Listening to the rumble of the heavy door opening, Lei Xiao noticed.


    What appeared in front of him was a spacious passage that went straight downwards. The two walls were also shing with mysterious me patterns, and he could not see the end at a nce.


    "It seems that this underground space is deeper than I thought."


    Looking at the new road ahead, Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other, and then they both took their own steps.


    The sound of ethereal footsteps echoed in the passage. After walking downward for more than ten minutes, the two of them suddenly became clear again.


    What caught Lei Xiao and Ariel''s eyes was an extremely vast underground space.


    The walls and the ground here are still covered with deep me-colored magic textures, but they are not deep space.


    Instead, it emits blue cold light. This scene where me and cold colors blend together gives people a very special feeling.


    "Perhaps the word "cold me" in the Cold me Kingdom refers to this kind of scene, right? "


    Lei Xiao looked at the ming cold light that seemed to be jumping and continued to observe.


    The ming cold light reflected the neatly arranged pure white stone pirs. There seemed to be hundreds or even thousands of them, giving the entire space an extremely sacred feeling.


    "Lord, this seems to be an underground temple."


    Ariel''s starry eyes were full of surprise, and she said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene deep in the Lion King''s Pce."


    "It''s definitely a bit surprising."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes passed over the pure white stone pirs in front of him, and he nodded slightly.


    What is different from other temple ruins that I have experienced before is that this ce is extremely new and spotless everywhere, as if it had just been built not long ago.


    "I have to say, I''m really bing more and more curious about the hidden functions here."


    Lei Xiao looked at the path left between the two rows of stone pirs, nodded slightly to Ariel and said, "Let''s move on. As long as we understand the environment here, we may be able to find clues to the hidden functions of the Lion King Pce."


    After that, Lei Xiao and Ariel walked towards the depths of the underground temple.


    As they walked, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    The original in white stone pirs on both sides were actually transformed into lifelike human sculptures.


    I saw that each humanoid sculpture was the size of a normal human being and looked lifelike.


    The most eye-catching thing is that although these sculptures have different shapes, some are male and female, some are wearing hair robes, some are wearing armor, they are also different.


    But the only thing they have inmon is that they all wear an exquisite and solemn lion crown on their heads, which is exactly the same as the one on Ariel''s head.


    "Lord, these statues are the past kings of my Lengyan royal family!"


    Ariel stopped in front of a queen wearing a robe and a graceful face, and said with surprise in her starry eyes: "This is thest Cold me Queen, the fifteenth generation Cold me Lord Rose King Esther!"


    After Ariel''s reminder, Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    Yes, the characters depicted on these statues are exactly the same as the portraits of kings that were hung in the hall on the day of Ariel''s coronation ceremony.


    In surprise, Lei Xiao and Ariel took further notice.


    Next to the statues of the kings, there is also a merit tablet, which writes the king''s corresponding chronicle and great achievements.


    In front of all the sculptures, at the end of the underground space, is an extremelyrge altar.


    The altar was guarded by eight statues of cold me holy lions, and it was filled with metal candlesticks burning with ming cold light.


    On the wall directly above the altar is engraved the coat of arms of the Leng Yan royal family, a male lion with its head held high.


    Looking around, the whole space gives people an extremely sacred feeling, as if speaking loudly is disrespectful to the kings of the past.


    "Lord, this seems to be the Hall of Heroes of the sessive kings of my Lengyan royal family."


    Ariel''s face was full of awe, she held Lei Xiao''s arm tightly and said, "My subordinates can even feel the supreme majesty brought by our ancestors."


    "It really gives people a sense of oppression."


    Lei Xiao looked at the statues of kings who were either holding swords and looking into the distance, or holding staffs and strategizing, and sighed and nodded.


    Among the Lengyan kings and monarchs in the past dynasties, although there were some weak and ipetent people, most of them were wise and powerful beings, and there were also some powerful men at the national level who were powerful.


    It''s just that most of the monarchs of the Lengyan Kingdom are known for their bravery and wisdom. Even on the battlefield, they neverg behind others.


    This resulted in many monarchs either dying in battle or sacrificing themselves to save the people.


    For example, the eighth-generation monarch, Saint Queen Sophia, broke into the dimensional storm alone and solved a shocking catastrophe, but she also lost her own life.


    Another example is the sixteenth-generation monarch, King Alfred, the Roaring King. He once fought against a green dragon that attacked a border town, and eventually died of serious injuries.


    There are also many monarchs who suffered bacsh because they failed to advance to the fifth level of power, and had to choose to abdicate in favor of talents.


    All in all, the experiences and deeds of the Lengyan Lords of the past dynasties alone can be called a magnificent epic masterpiece.


    "Lord, my subordinates discovered something strange."


    Just as Lei Xiao was recalling the past events of the Cold me Kingdom that he knew, Ariel''s confused voice rang out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and walked towards Ariel''s location.


    "Lord, there are a total of 17 statues of kings here, starting from the second-generation monarch, the brave king Thor, to my grandfather, the eighteenth-generation monarch, the war-avoiding king Karin."


    Ariel stood under the altar, looking at her ancestors solemnly, with a trace of confusion on her face.


    "Since this is a Hall of Heroes dedicated to the cold me monarchs of the past generations, it is quite normal that my father, the Steel Wrist King Burdett, as the neenth generation king, is not among them. After all, my father is still recuperating in Wolong Castle."


    "But why is my first ancestor, the King of Heroes, not among them? This is simply unbelievable."


    After hearing Ariel''s question, Lei Xiao pondered and nodded.


    Observing carefully, there is indeed no statue of Wang Xina.


    "This old boy Wang Xi is a maverick and sleeps in Luolong City far away from the royal capital. Is this rted to this?"


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and began to think secretly in his heart.


    Perhaps this is not only a Hall of Heroes to worship the cold me monarchs of the past generations, but also a ce where the cold me monarchs of the past generations sleep.


    In this way, everything can be exined clearly.


    Wang Xi''s sleeping ce is not here, so naturally there will be no statue of Wang Xi.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao told Ariel his thoughts.


    "So that''s it. You are worthy of being a lord."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel suddenly nodded and said: "If you think about it carefully, this ce is deep underground, almost the same depth as the sleeping ce of the royal family. Judging from the location, it is very likely that it is really next to the sleeping ce of the royal family. !


    "Inside the sleeping ce of the royal family is the resting ce of the monarchs of all generations. Perhaps the two are connected in some form."


    After saying that, Ariel tilted her head in confusion and said, "But the Lion King''s Pce is a miraculous building, why is it also used to secretly offer sacrifices to previous monarchs?"


    "There is only one answer, and it must be rted to the hidden function of the Lion King Pce."


    Lei Xiao expressed his opinion without hesitation and raised his eyebrows: "It''s just that we haven''t reached the necessary conditions to trigger the hidden function yet."


    "My subordinates understand, but whether it is the Hall of Heroes or the ce where the ancestors sleep, what kind of hidden functions will appear?"


    Ariel thought for a moment, but finally shook her head and said, "It''s impossible to let the ancestors reappear in the world, right?"


    "This is unpredictable. After all, your first ancestor does still exist in the world in a sense."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and soon became curious.


    The most important thing is that there are two hidden things in this miracle building. What can appear is really curious and exciting.


    "Well, now that we have learned the secret deep in the Lion King Pce, we should be very close to knowing the other two hidden functions. After all, the Cold me Kingdom is now in a real crisis."


    "Just think of it as an unknown trump card. Maybe it will y an unexpected and huge role soon."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao didn''t think about anything else. He nodded to Ariel and said, "Okay, since you are all here, let us pay our respects to your ancestors and then leave."


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Ariel caressed her chest and bowed, then she began to pray with her eyes closed.


    After everything waspleted, Lei Xiao returned with Ariel and finally left the Lion King Pce.


    Returning to the queen''s bedroom in the Lion''s Castle, the two of them washed up and quickly extinguished the illuminated light crystal.


    A night of silence.


    It was still dark the next day. When Lei Xiao opened his eyes, he found that Ariel, who had gotten up early, had already handed him a cup of hot tea.


    Today is thest day before the five-pronged army approaches the city, Lei Xiao can clearly feel it.


    Although the young queen in front of her tried her best to remain calm, her long eyshes were constantly trembling.


    It''s no wonder, after all, this kingdom that hassted for more than six hundred years is about to face an unprecedented life and death crisis.


    "Don''t worry, we have tried our best to do everything. The goddess of victory always favors those who are prepared."


    Although Lei Xiao himself was unsure, he still smiled and touched Ariel''s head, and then drank the tea at a suitable temperature in one gulp.


    Facing such arge number of enemies who can destroy the country, it is indeed difficult to walk on thin ice every step of the way.


    Especially for the rainforest fortress that is currently the weakest in defense, once Operation Eckhart fails, the consequences will undoubtedly be disastrous.


    After that, as usual, Lei Xiao returned to the territory to deal with daily matters, while Ariel and Orr and others dealt with pce matters in the royal capital. Soon the early morning sunshine filled the earth.


    Today, Lei Xiao had only one task during the day, which was toplete the uniform change of the border garrison troops in the five directions, and to boost morale with Ariel.


    During this process, Lei Xiao specially prepared a strong team headed by the White Knight and secretly mobilized all the cavalry units of the Yorkman family to prepare for Eckhart at any time in the rainforest fortress.


    As for the evening, Lei Xiao still had an extremely important task.


    That is to go to the Fortress of Never Falling, and together with Caroline, Chiduo, Bing Lao and others, use the teleportation advantages of the two divine ces of "Crystal Blue City" and "Ice Stone City" to face the main force that is about to enter the ice field. The Pars Empire armyunched the attack first.


    Currently, among the invading enemies from the five directions, only Fuluo Fortress has the ability to attack the enemy first. Lei Xiao will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that this battle was crucial.


    Not only can the Pars Empire be caught off guard, it can dy the opponent''s attack, and it can also knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. UU Kanshu .uukanshu makes other armies fearful to a certain extent and increases our morale.


    Time flew by.


    That night, when Lei Xiao, who had sessfullypleted aprehensive change of clothes, led a group of main subordinates to themand hall of Buluo Fortress.


    Caroline, Hilda, Kido, Xion and other generals, as well as Bing Lao who could not leave "Ice Stone City" too far away, have been waiting for a long time.


    "Your Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, Your Majesty the Queen, you havee at the right time."


    Seeing the figures of Lei Xiao and Ariel, the leader Caroline took a step forward and said seriously: "ording to thetest intelligence, the Pars Empire''s leading force of 100,000 snow cavalry have all entered the snowfield, and the main force to follow The troops are also marching in an orderly manner."


    "It''s very good. Entering the snowfield is our home court."


    There was a sh of murderous intent in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he smiled and said: "Let this enemy who wants to bring war and blood to us have a taste of death first."

 Chapter 1067: Plan finalization and implementation

    Chapter 1067: n finalization and implementation


    Latest website: As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the atmosphere in themand hall of Fuluo Fortress instantly became high.


    I saw Caroline, Kido and other generals gearing up and starting to rejoice.


    Facing the siege of five armies with the power to destroy the country, the entire Lengyan Kingdom has already been extremely nervous. If it can win unexpectedly and make the Pars Empire suffer, it will definitely relieve the current pressure!


    "Caroline, continue with thetest situation."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the princess general and said again: "Before we officiallyunch an attack, I need to understand every move of the opponent."


    After bing the Holy Lion Prince and the Protector of the Country, Lei Xiao''s status has essentially surpassed that of the third princess, and naturally there is no need to use any honorifics.


    "I understand, Prince Holy Lion, please take a look."


    Caroline picked up the baton and came to therge sand table that had already beenid out.


    Caroline first pointed the baton at the white fine sand area representing the snowfield on therge sand table, with a total of 10 ck cavalry ced on it.


    "These are the vanguard of the Pars Empire, a total of 10 legions of snow cavalry. The mainmanders are the three imperialmanders of the Pars Empire."


    After that, Caroline pointed to the junction of white fine sand and yellow fine sand, where there was a huge army of 30 infantry, cavalry, magicians, archers and other types of troops.


    "This is the former army of the Pars Empire, a mixed force of 30 legions in total. The mainmanders are Bat, the royal chiefmander of the Pars Empire, and two other imperialmanders."


    When Caroline said this, Hilda''s rough face was full of solemnity, and she added: "Bat is a veteran country-level powerhouse in the Pars Empire. His strength is at the fifth level and eight stars. He has " The title of "Furious Executioner" was extremely cruel. "


    "This guy was originally stationed in the northern border of Pars, which has a long border with the outside world and is surrounded by powerful barbaric races such as lizardmen, half-orcs, and wild boars with extremely powerful attacks."


    "But under the guard of Bat, the northern frontier of Pars has been safe and sound for many years. The fierce beasts who also have fifth-level warriors have almost never dared to take a step beyond the boundary. This can be seen from this."


    After Hilda finished speaking, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and nodded for Caroline to continue.


    "Behind the front armymanded by Bat is the opponent''s center army."


    Caroline pointed the baton at the 30 soldiers in the middle who had not yet entered the ice field, and then introduced them.


    "The central army ismanded by the second prince Brandon, the royal chief magister Antonio, and two imperialmanders. It is also a mixed organization of 30 legions."


    "Among them, the two most noteworthy people are naturally Brandon and Antonio."


    "ording to thetest intelligence, although Brandon, the second prince, looks frivolous and thoughtless, he is actually quite dignified."


    "In a war game within the Pars Empire, Brandon once defeated seven imperialmanders in a row. These games have be ssics of the Pars Empire and have all been recorded in textbooks."


    "As for Antonio, the chief magician of the royal family, he has served the emperor of the Pars Empire for three consecutive generations. His strength reached the peak of the fifth level decades ago, and he can be called the number one magician in all human countries."


    When Caroline said this, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that the elitebat power of these Pars Empire alone is definitely not something that the defenders of the Fortress canpete with.


    Apart from being anxious, Caroline looked at Chiduo, Xion, Bing Lao and other generals brought by Lei Xiao, and felt a lot relieved.


    Without the intervention of this young man from another world, it would obviously be difficult topete against the Pars Empire with the strength of the entire northern territory alone.


    But now, there are so many new forces with goodbat power, especially the mysterious strong man who calls himself Bing Lao and whose strength is at the sixth level.


    Coupled with two magical cities that can be moved at will and haveplete defense measures, everything will bepletely different!


    "No matter how powerful that prince sounds, he is just talking on paper. He has no actual achievements and is nothing to be afraid of."


    Lei Xiao looked at the military formation on the sand table, gently rubbed his chin and said: "On the other hand, the Royal Magister Antonio must be a wily and cunning person, and is by no means an easy person to deal with."


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao nodded to Caroline again, gesturing for her to continue.


    "Behind the central army is the rear army of the Pars Empire, which is alsoposed of 30 mixed legions. The mainmanders are the first princess Cecilia and the two imperialmanders."


    Caroline knew everything she knew and pointed at the second half of the opponent''s army.


    "I have fought against Cecilia many times. Not only is that guy extremely cunning, but he is also fierce inbat. Now he has broken through the shackles and entered the ranks of fifth-level powerhouses. I am afraid he will be even more difficult to deal with."


    At this point, Caroline''s eyebrows were about to twist into a knot, and her eyebrows were full of disdain and contempt.


    Looking at Caroline''s rare strange expression, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Caroline and Cecilia, both princesses and generals, dressed in military uniforms, are rivals in fate.


    When the strength of the two sides was at the peak of the fourth level, they had fought many fierce battles, with each other winning and losing, but neither one could take advantage of the other.


    But now, Cecilia has taken the lead and stepped into the threshold of the fifth-level powerhouse. For Caroline, who has always refused to admit defeat, this is like a bolt from the blue.


    From this, it is no wonder that Caroline, who has always been known for her calmness, frowned.


    "Sooner orter, I have to let Cecilia know that she is just a stupid bird who flew first. It''s no big deal."


    Caroline snorted coldly, and immediately noticed that she was a little out of sorts. She coughed lightly to regain herposure and started describing again.


    "Further behind the rear army, there are 20 legions as reserve forces for the rear army,manded by two imperialmanders. This is the entire configuration of the Pars Empire''s 1.2 million army."


    Caroline pointed the baton at the 20 soldiers on the outermost side and said: "This rear army will not enter the snowfield until the main force in front is approaching the city. Although it is the weakest, for us, there is no Practical significance.


    After a pause, Caroline frowned and added: "As for the configuration of the main army, it is 50 to 50 for the vanguard, front army, middle army, and rear army, for a total of 50 main army."


    "Understood, there are 10 legions in the vanguard, 30 legions in the front army, 30 legions in the center, 30 legions in the rear, and 20 legions in reserve?"


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, carefully looked at the enemy''s configuration on the sand table, and nodded thoughtfully.


    As an unexpected surprise attack, attacking the 10 cavalry regiments of the vanguard obviously made little sense.


    In this way, the attack target is locked on the opponent''s front army, middle army, or rear army.


    "Lord, the opponent''s front, middle and rear armies are well-equipped. Each part has 15 main armies. If taken alone, they can form an offensive and defensive system on their own. There are almost no weak persimmons to be pinched."


    Qiduo''s starry eyes kept scanning back and forth on the sand table, and she frowned and said: "It may not be easy to find a breakthrough, especially the Chinese army, which has thergest number of magician troops and heavy armor troops. In addition, As for Antonio himself, as long as an absolute defensive barrier is set up, it can be called a mobile fortress."


    "Indeed, it seems that the other party is expecting that we have a mobile city, and in order to prevent our sudden attack, they will deploy this."


    Caroline tapped the palm of her other hand gently with her baton and nodded thoughtfully.


    "In addition, the opponent''s front, middle and rear armies are not far apart. As long as one army is attacked, the other two armies will quicklye to support, just like walking horns."


    "I have to say that the enemy is indeed extremely cunning."


    As Chiduo and Caroline finished speaking, everyone else present also frowned.


    You know, these three armies have a total of 45 main legions and 45 ordinary legions, which is enough to easily rival the real seventh-level demigods.


    No matter how strong the absolute defensive barrier of our mobile city is, once it is attacked from all sides, it will probably be crushed to pieces very quickly.


    By then, our situation will naturally be extremely passive.


    Once our attack fails and we have no choice but to evacuate, it will undoubtedly be like shooting ourselves in the foot.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that we also have huge advantages that the other party doesn''t know about."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "That is the "Ice Stone City" guarded by Bing Lao, who is the most powerful among all human nations, and the Zhuyue n, who have the strongest long-range physical power in the human race. "


    "Prince Holy Lion is right. The strategic role that one mobile city and two mobile cities can y are obviously iparable."


    Ariel nodded thoughtfully and added: "The other party only knows one but not the other. This is our biggest advantage."


    "What His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen said is absolutely true."


    Hilda nodded solemnly, then looked at Lei Xiao with her round copper eyes and said, "Your Highness, do you already have a n in mind?"


    "That''s right, I will definitely hit the Pars Empire this time, and use this to scare the monkeys, so that other armies can see how powerful we are."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, but he said with murderous intent: "I will make it clear to everyone that anyone who attempts to invade the territory I protect will have to pay a huge price that they cannot afford."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, the originally dull atmosphere in themand hall became high-spirited again.


    "Your Highness, which part of the enemy force are we going to attack?"


    Chiduo asked quickly with fighting spirit on his face.


    "It''s very simple. It''s naturally the Chinese Army."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and said calmly.


    "Chinese Army?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Caroline said with confusion on her face: "But even among the three armies that can be called impregnable, the Chinese army is the most difficult to deal with."


    Hearing the sound, everyone else present looked at Lei Xiao with puzzled faces.


    "It''s definitely the hardest to deal with."


    Lei Xiao looked at everyone''s confused eyes and smiled: "But you have overlooked one thing, and that is the location of the three armies."


    "Where are the three armies?"


    Caroline carefully observed the situation on the sand table, and her puzzled look became more and more obvious: "But once we attack the Chinese army, both the advance and rear troops will rush to reinforce us as soon as possible. In fact, it is the most detrimental to us."


    "On the surface, it does appear to be the case. I guess the second prince, Brandon, would also think so, right?"


    Lei Xiao smiled at Caroline and began to exin: "What if we include terrain? As long as we make good use of the advantages of terrain and add our two mobile cities, we can turn disadvantages into advantages. Destroy the opponent''s central army to the maximum extent possible."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao took over Caroline''s baton, pointed to a frozen canyon not far from the junction of the ice sheet and the in, and began to describe his thoughts in detail.


    After a while, when Lei Xiao finished describing everything, everyone looked enlightened and began to rejoice.


    With His Royal Highness''s perfect strategy, even if the opponent''s Chinese army cannot bepletely wiped out this time, they will definitely suffer heavy losses!


    "Okay, now that everyone knows the action n, let''s start the deployment."


    Lei Xiao turned his eyes to our soldiers on the sand table and began to continue talking.


    Nowadays, there are six of Caroline''s legions, 20 northern legions, and five new legions that have arrived in the Fortress, and the total strength has exceeded 300,000.


    Coupled with the Zhuyue n''s 15 legions, Bing Lao, and the strength of "Crystal Blue City" and "Ice Stone City" themselves, the overallbat power has easily exceeded 50 ordinary legions.


    Although this is still notparable to the opponent''s invading army, it is enough for Lei Xiao to have enough cards in his hand to deal a fatal blow to the opponent.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao waved his hand and said: "Without further dy, let''s start preparations now. The night''s carnival is about to begin."


    On the other side of the Fuluo Fortress, Lei Xiao and others quietly began to take action.


    The front, middle and rear armies of the Pars Empire have also entered the snowfield area one after another and are rapidly passing through the narrow ice-covered canyon, which is the only passage leading to the Fortress.


    Under the hazy night, the night wind and snowkes danced wildly, causing the war gs above the dark marching team to ring.


    I saw that the faces of every Pars Empire soldier were boiling with murderous intent, and they wanted to rush to the gate of Buluo Fortress to show off their skills.


    As long as this line of defense is broken, what awaits them will naturally be themb-like cold mes of the northern cities.


    On the side of the Chinese army, a ck dragon flew with its teeth and ws flying under the battle g, UU reading .  Brandon, who was wearing gold armor, looked at the tall and steep canyons around him and joked: "If we set up a surprise army to ambush here, our army will definitely suffer heavy losses."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the width of the hignds on both sides is limited and cannot support a mobile city. Moreover, the hignds are already filled with our soldiers, waiting in full formation. Everything will be safe and sound."


    Antonio gently stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "Commander Bat of the former army has already arranged everything. The enemy has no chance to take advantage of it with just a mobile city."


    "It''s really boring. I still hope that the alien can bring me some fun."


    Brandon smiled disdainfully and said lightly: "It seems that in the face of absolute power, even the aliens who use weapons like gods are already powerless. It''s really disappointing."


    However, Brandon''s words had not yetpletely finished.


    The front army camp that was opening the road in front, and the rear army camp that was closely following the rear, heard unexpected shouts of killing at the same time.

 Chapter 1068: Frozen canyon filled with smoke

    Chapter 1068: Frozen canyon filled with smoke


    Latest URL: What happened?


    Hearing the sound, Antonio''s old face was full of solemnity, and he immediately tightened the reins in his hands.


    "Teacher, don''t panic."


    Brandon looked calm and said calmly: "It must be just the death struggle of the guest from another world."


    "But doesn''t His Highness find it strange? The opponent only has a mobile city, so why are our front and rear armies being attacked at the same time?"


    Antonio first ordered the other two imperialmanders to be on alert and figure out the current situation as soon as possible, and then solemnly said to Brandon: "There must be a fraud in this, and we should have taken precautions early."


    "Teacher, you are overly worried. This prince has determined that one of the two attacking enemies must be false and the other real. Their purpose is just to distract ourbat power and slow down our pace. They are like flies in the ear."


    Brandon''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a strategizing look, and he said calmly: "And the Chinese army where we are located is the safest ce, we just need to stay where we are."


    "When we figure out where the opponent''s main force is, we will then go all out to support them, and the opponent will naturally copse without a fight."


    After listening to Brandon''s analysis, Antonio pondered for a moment, and then suggested: "I agree with His Highness''s view, but our Chinese army is located in the center of the canyon, and there is a risk of something happening. In my opinion, it is better to follow the front army and evacuate first. The canyon is the top.


    "Teacher, you are too cautious. Although this is the center of the canyon, it is also the biggest advantage of our Chinese army. We can support the front or rear army as quickly as possible."


    Brandon waved his hand without hesitation and said with a smile: "If we move closer to the forward army and the opponent''s main attack target is the rear army, wouldn''t that mean we lose the best opportunity for support?"


    "Then how about dividing the troops into two groups, with the veteran leading the way towards the front army, and His Highness and the other twomanders leading the way towards the rear army? In short, we must evacuate from this canyon as soon as possible."


    Antonio looked at the steep cliffs around him, and the old voice became more urgent: "Your Highness, please make a decision quickly. Soldiers must be quick and must not be sloppy."


    "Teacher, I realize why you are bing more confused as you get older?"


    Brandon remained unmoved and firmed up his opinion: "You have just said that the hignds on both sides of the canyon are filled with soldiers of our Pars Empire, and the mobile city cannot reach the hignds. This It means that there is absolutely no possibility of a sneak attack by the other party, so do people from other worlds scare you so much?"


    "Your Highness, soldiers are treacherous. The most difficult thing in the world to predict is the opponent''smander''s intentions. Therefore, we can only be cautious and avoid all adverse factors so that we can remain invincible."


    Listening to the increasingly fierce shouts of killing and magic explosions, Antonio blew his beard into the air and said earnestly: "Your Highness must not underestimate the enemy. The alien is not an ordinary person. I saw it when I was waiting near Kelburg. Its passed.


    "This prince does not underestimate the enemy. I just look down on him."


    Brandon smiled disdainfully, waved his hand again and said: "Don''t worry, don''t forget that this prince defeated 7 experienced imperialmanders in a weapons exercise not long ago, and it was recorded in the textbooks. "


    "Furthermore, if the other side dares to attack our central army, the front and rear armies will rush to support as soon as possible. No matter how stupid the alien is, he will not make such a death-defying move."


    Speaking of this with arrogance and contempt, Brandon added: "So, this is undoubtedly the safest ce, and there is absolutely no possibility of being attacked."


    "We also agree with His Highness the Prince''s statement. In time, His Highness the Prince will definitely be the military **** of our Pars Empire."


    After Brandon finished speaking, the generals and staff officers who followed him all echoed his words, praising His Highness the Prince for his wisdom and prowess, and his ability to predict events like a god.


    Hearing the ttery from his subordinates, Brandon looked proud and startedughing.


    Seeing this, Antonio could only shake his head helplessly and began to gather the army in an attempt to form a defensive formation.


    But even so, Brandon still stopped him on the grounds that he needed to support the front or rear army at all times, and insisted on cing many quick reaction troops at both ends of the front, ready to provide support at any time.


    Not long after, the two imperialmanders rushed over from the front and back and began to report thetest battle situation.


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Excellency the Chief Magister, the former army encountered a fierce magical attack from an unknown opponent. With an unknown number of opponents, Chief Commander Bat chose to defend and counterattack, and quickly moved towards the opponent''s line!"


    "Your Highness the Prince, Your Excellency the Chief Magister, the rear army has also encountered a fierce magical attack from an unknown opponent. The number of opponents is unknown. For the sake of safety, Your Highness Cecilia also chose to steadily advance and encircle the opponent, preparing topletely defeat the opponent. Swallow it!


    After hearing the reports from the twomanders, Brandon looked calm and said calmly: "It seems that they can handle it on their own without the need for my prince to take action."


    "Your Highness, it seems that the other party is not a virtual one and a real one, but has almost the samebat power. Could it be that they are both real forces?"


    Antonio pondered for a moment, then said with confusion on his face: "But what is the purpose of the other party doing this?"


    "Teacher, didn''t I just say that? The other party is just trying to slow down our progress, but they don''t expect the soldiers of the Pars Empire to be brave and good at fighting. Now it is self-defeating and it is difficult to escape the fate of the entire army being annihted. .


    Brandon shrugged his shoulder armor, still looking calm and calm.


    "No, if it is just to slow down our progress, the other party can just use a small force to continuously harass. With the methods of the alien, he will never act so recklessly."


    Antonio gently stroked his gray beard and began to analyze: "Unless these two groups of enemy troops are drunkards, they are not trying to slow down the entire army, but have a deeper reason!"


    "Oh? Then teacher, please tell me, what is the other party''s real purpose?"


    Brandon raised his eyelids, a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    But this curiosity quickly turned into a touch of disdain, and he added: "In my opinion, the other party is just a cockroach shaking a tree. In front of such a majestic and powerful warrior of the empire, what can the outsider do? Teacher, dont let other peoples ambitions destroy your own prestige.


    "If it is said that these two forces of the other side are not real but illusory, they are just to contain our front and rear armies..."


    Antonio pondered to this point, and suddenly his old eyes widened and he said: "No! The other party''s real target is indeed the Chinese army where we are!"


    Just as the old magician''s surprised voice fell, two huge blue majestic cities emerged out of thin air from the front and back of his camp.


    Needless to say, it was Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone Citymanded by Lei Xiao.


    We saw two huge cities that suddenly appeared on our side, blocking both ends of the narrow ice valley,pletely blocking the opponent''s Chinese army on standby in the middle, unable to move.


    Because all this happened in the midst of lightning fire, by the time the 300,000 soldiers of the opponent''s central army noticed something strange, they were already standing in the corner of the giant city, looking extremely small.


    Looking at the huge strange city that suddenly appeared in front and behind, uncontroble panic spread rapidly among the 39 Chinese legions of the Pars Empire.


    "What''s going on? Why are we stuck in the middle?!"


    Seeing this, even though Brandon was dismissive, he immediately reacted. This is the rhythm of being attacked from the front and back by two mobile cities!


    Looking at the huge city close at hand and the insurmountable cliffs around it, Brandon''s eyes were filled with uncontroble fear.


    I saw that he was still as calm as before. There was only panic and confusion on his rather handsome face, and he started yelling quickly.


    "Hurry up and disy the absolute defensive barrier to protect this prince! Once something happens to this prince, you will all be buried with him!"


    Just when Brandon was already panicking.


    Knowing that they were helpless, Antonio and the other two imperialmanders were shocked and quickly began to deploy defensive formations.


    However, Lei Xiao naturally would not give the other party time to react.


    With a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand standing on top of Crystal Blue City, Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City fired magic cannons at the same time.


    The deafening sound of artillery fire then resounded through the sky, arousing one ball after another of rising mes in the panicked enemy camp below the city.


    In the blink of an eye, the city was transformed into a sea of scorching fire.


    The constantly shing magical power and leaping mes reflected the distorted faces of the soldiers of the Pars Empire.


    Under the powerful bombardment of the magic cannon, many Pars Empire soldiers did not even have time to scream, but they were already torn apart and destroyed in the sudden and shocking mes of war.


    Immediately afterwards, arrows all over the sky fell from the sky, sending the other party a second wave of invitations from the God of Death.


    Among them, especially the quick reaction troops such as cavalry and light infantry, which were arranged by Brandon on the front and rear sides and closest to the city wall, suffered extremely heavy losses and were simply unavoidable.


    The opponent''s asional counterattacks fired at the city wall were easily andpletely blocked by the city''s absolute defensive barrier, unable to cause any effective damage at all.


    As for the enemy defenders deployed on the cliffs on both sides, most of them were closebat troops that focused on defense. They could only stare at them with more than enough intentions but not enough power, and there was no way they could do anything about it.


    On the city wall where artillery fire and arrows were fired, Lei Xiao looked expressionlessly at the enemy soldiers sinking in the mes and blood, without a trace of emotion in his heart.


    If these ferocious invading enemies are not beaten up, it will be our soldiers and people who will be surrounded by mes and scarlet.


    Just as Antonio suddenly realized in the end, the two forces Lei Xiao deployed at the beginning were indeed to contain the opponent''s front and rear armies.


    As long as the opponent''s front army and rear army keep a certain distance from the target''s central army.


    Then we can naturally take advantage of the special terrain of the frozen canyon and use Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City to block the lone Chinese army.


    The most critical thing is that the two mobile cities on our side that upy the entrance and exit of the frozen canyon are likepletely sealing both ends of the straight pipe.


    Not only did it block the way out for the opponent''s central army, it also blocked the opponent''s front and rear troops from another direction, preventing them from entering the canyon for reinforcements.


    This is what Lei Xiao mentioned at the end of themand hall, the core of using terrain to turn the opponent''s Chinese army''s advantage into a disadvantage.


    As for the true appearance of the two deployed forces to contain our side, they are battle puppet troops of 5,000 each equipped with arge number of long-range attack magic scrolls.


    Lei Xiao had just given the order to retreat, and asked the twobat puppet troops that hadpleted the containment mission to teleport back to the Light-Chasing Castle using the four architectural special effects "Return of the Ice God Attendant" of the Light-Chasing Castle. They would not be attacked at all. Encirclement and annihtion of opponents.


    Of course, a certain number ofbat dolls must have been lost, but with the reorganization function of the Light Chaser Castle, thebat doll army was soon able to return to its peak state.


    "As expected of the Holy Lion Prince, Brandon will be so scared that he wets his pants now."


    Next to Lei Xiao, Caroline crossed her arms, looking down at the brilliant scene of artillery fire in the city, and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In addition to 1,000 magic cannons, this Crystal Blue City also has 200,000 Fortress garrison troops stationed there. In addition, the returning battle puppet army has greatly increased its strength in the city, which is enough to give opponents a good taste of artillery fire and arrows. The power.


    As for the Ice Stone City opposite, it is garrisoned by the Zhuyue n with more than 200,000 people, 1,000 magic cannons and Bing Lao. In terms ofbat power alone, it is not even inferior to Crystal Blue City.


    As soon as Caroline said this, our other generals on the city wall, who were already excited, all looked at Lei Xiao with admiration.


    So far, our side has caused heavy damage to the enemy''s 30 legions without any losses!


    "After all, I have transferred a lot of magic light crystals from other fortresses, otherwise there would never be such sufficient firepower."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued to pay attention to the situation below the city.


    At this time, several main legions in the core area of the opponent''s central army had worked together to set up absolute defensive barriers, which restored a lot of the chaotic formation.


    However, the other Pars legions on the periphery were still like headless flies, unable to prevent effective defense and counterattack at all.


    It''s no wonder, after all, this is a real two-sided attack. I''m afraid these soldiers never thought that one day they would be ravaged by two unattainable cities.


    "Lord Qi, the opponent''s rear army reacted extremely quickly. They have already set up a formation and stormed the crystal blue city from the other side."


    Xion shed in front of Lei Xiao, and UU Kanshu .uukanshu bent over to report.


    Almost at the same time, Ariel, who was in Ice Stone City, also sent the same message.


    The opponent''s front army had alsopletely turned around andunched a fierce attack on the other side of Ice Stone City.


    "It came faster than I expected."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully.


    In order to cause maximum damage in the shortest time, Lei Xiao ced all the main forces of the two cities on the side of the opponent''s central army.


    As for the other side, with only 20% of the strength, it is obviously difficult topete head-on with the opponent''s front and rear armies.


    "Then, let''s fight as hard as possible before the energy of the absolute defense barrier is exhausted."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing and he waved his hand.

 Chapter 1069: The sudden change in the frozen canyon

    Chapter 1069: The sudden change in the frozen canyon


    Latest website: As the opponent''srge number of front and rear armies were formed, the weakly defended outer sides of Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City were immediately subjected to extremely violent shelling and magic attacks.


    You know, the most elite royal legions of the Pars Empire are gathered here. Once the firepower is fully unleashed, it will be a fierce and fierce blow.


    After all, both the opponent''s front army and rear army have 15 main legions that canpete with 2 to 3 ordinary legions, and the overallbat power is easilyparable to five sixth-level powerhouses.


    For a moment, the absolute defensive barrier covered by our Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City was like the surface of ake being beaten by strong winds and rain, suddenly surging and trembling.


    And our counterattack with 20% of our rtively limitedbat power was only poured on the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier, forming a stalemate.


    However, although the absolute defensive barriers of Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City are extremely strong, they ultimately rely on the reserve energy of the God''s Land itself for power supply.


    When the energy supply system in the city is seriously aging and no one can maintain it, it is obviously impossible to persist for too long in the face of such arge-scale attack.


    In sharp contrast to the temporary stalemate on the outside of the two gods''nds, our side still has the absolute advantage on the inside.


    I saw thick smoke rising continuously from the narrow ice valley, blocking the sky and the sun everywhere, and making people feel frightened.


    The constantly shing magical power and mes reflected figures on the mountain walls on both sides that were either twisting, deforming, or falling apart, until they stopped moving at all.


    Apanied by the roar of the magic cannon and the sound of arrows flying through the air, there was an endless stream of screams and wails in the ice valley, echoing in every corner of the blood-stained valley.


    In the core area of the Pars Empire''s central army in the valley, the stream of absolute defense barrier faded and appeared, blocking all iing artillery fire and arrows.


    Under themand of Antonio and the other two imperialmanders, 10 legions have entered the coverage of the defensive barrier and are reorganizing their formation.


    Within the absolute defense barrier, tens of thousands of imperial magicians of all sses were sitting on the ground, intertwined with hundreds of mobile magic towers, and connected to form a giant magic circle, sealing the absolute defense barrier one by one. The boundary crystal provides energy.


    It was precisely because of the quick response of these elite magician troops that the absolute defense barrier was quickly deployed, giving the opponent a chance to breathe.


    With the protection of the absolute defense barrier, the originally chaotic Central Army camp of the Pars Empire recovered slightly, and even began to carry out organized treatment and counterattack under themand of themanders.


    However, at the very center of the absolute defense barrier, there was still a person who was still in an uncontroble panic and seemed extremely out of ce.


    "What should I do? What should I do? This hateful alien is simply bullying others too much!"


    The second prince Brandon was seen huddled behind a group of heavy-shield guards, with tears streaming down his handsome face that was darkened by gunpowder smoke, and his shiny golden battle helmet was thrown away without knowing where.


    He has always been pampered in the pce and has never really been on the battlefield. At most, he can only watch the battle from a distance, just like watching the battle at Kell Castle.


    However, when he was actually in the center of the battlefield, he discovered that this was not the guidance he imagined at all, but aplete purgatory!


    Brandon''s nostrils were filled with the strong smell of blood, his ears were filled with screams and roars, and his armor was even stained with blood spattered from unknown sources.


    All of this was constantly impacting the prince''s increasingly fragile nerves, causing him to be on the verge of copse.


    "Your Highness, everything is fine for now."


    An old voice sounded, and Antonio walked over with a look of helplessness.


    Although this armchair second prince insisted on going his own way, causing heavy losses to the other 20 legions outside the barrier, or even annihtion of the entire army, he had noble royal blood after all, and was undoubtedly the best gold medal to avoid death.


    Seeing that Brandon was still shivering, the old magician added: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this enhanced absolute defense barrier was improved by the veteran from the magic book of the ancient empire over a hundred years. , enough to withstand the simultaneous attacks of twenty fifth-level experts."


    "Furthermore, the magic power reserves in each mobile magic tower are sufficient. Unless Zhou is attacked by a sixth-level attack, it will remain impregnable."


    When he said this, a hint of pride appeared on the old magician''s old face. He gently stroked his gray beard and said: "In other words, His Highness ispletely safe."


    "So that''s it. You are worthy of being a teacher. Choosing the teacher as my prince''s deputy during the expedition is simply the right choice!"


    Hearing the sound, Brandon wiped the snot from his face, slowly stood up and said, "My prince just had numbness in his feet just now. It''s nothing serious. He was definitely not frightened by this terrible scene."


    "Your Highness, it''s just fine."


    Antonio naturally would not demolish the second prince, but changed the topic and said: "Your Highness, Chief Commander Bat''s front army and His Highness Cecilia''s rear army are currently attacking each other''s two mobile cities. "


    "As long as we wait for reinforcements and persist until the opponent''s city cannot withstand it, we will be safe and sound."


    After hearing the words of the old magician, the confident Brandonpletely recovered andughed loudly: "Not bad, not bad, exactly as I expected, it seems that the alien is nothing more than that!"


    After saying that, Brandon put his hands on his hips and sneered loudly again: "You are an alien who only knows how to y tricks. If you have the ability, you can attack us! In the end, they are just ants shaking the tree."


    "The longsting heritage of our Pars Empire is not an opponent that a small existence like you can easily contend with!"


    However, just as Brandon was grinning his mouth unscrupulously, he didn''t notice it at all.


    In the mid-air above his head, there was another old figure with extraordinary momentum, stepping into the void and quietly emerging.


    Needless to say, this person is none other than the former demigod-level powerhouse Bing Lao.


    After Lei Xiao discovered that the defensive barrier at the core of the opponent was difficult to shake, he immediately sent Bing Lao to break the formation.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that this battle was crucial, and the gap inbat power between the enemy and ourselves was too great.


    Instead of keeping Bing Lao''s trump card, it''s better to blow it up and hit the opponent to the maximum extent.


    At the same time, it will also win greater results for us, so as to deter the armies of other countries.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen this kind of exciting scene for a long time. It''s time to stretch out my muscles."


    Bing Lao''s old eyes narrowed slightly, looking down at the core of the Pars Empire''s army covered in the absolute defense barrier, and the surrounding ice energy particles began to condense at a rapid speed.


    Although his strength is only 10% of his peak, Bing Lao is still easilyparable to a genuine sixth-order powerhouse.


    In the blink of an eye, Bing Lao didn''t even chant and condense the magic circle. The ice energy particles around him were like an ice and snow storm, whizzing and gathering one after another.


    For a time, with Bing Lao as the center, more and more ice energy particles gathered and even dispersed the smoke that was raging in the night sky, causing the sky and the earth to change color and make the storm surge.


    "Such a powerful magic power, what happened?!"


    Antonio was the first to notice the abnormality in the sky, when he looked at the suddenly changing sky in surprise.


    A giant ice cone with a length of more than a hundred meters has already condensed and formed in the air, exuding biting white cold air.


    This scene not only made the old magician Antonio stunned.


    Even the former armymander Bat and the rear armymander Cecilia, who were blocked outside the two gods'' ces and weremanding their men tounch a fierce attack, both had their eyes widened.


    You know, this is a superrge battlefield with millions of people, and the chaotic energy particles in the air are enough to cover up everything.


    Under the obstruction of the thick smoke and our tall city, although Bat and Cecilia could not see the body of the giant ice pick, they still felt an uncontroble coldness rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Chief Commander, what''s wrong with you?"


    A middle-aged imperialmander noticed Bat''s strangeness, and quickly walked up to the burly veteran, and said: "Don''t worry, sir. Judging from the dimming of the opponent''s city''s absolute defense barrier, it has already dimmed." We can''t hold on much longer, and our Chinese army''s barrier is impregnable..."


    "Go ahead, don''t hold anything back, and use all the long-range firepower including the reserve team. Otherwise, the one who won''t hold on to the end may very well be our side."


    Before the middle-agedmander could finish speaking, Bat''s old face, crisscrossed with old scars, was full of solemnity and he immediately ordered.


    "this"


    Although the middle-agedmander did not understand what the old chiefmander meant, he immediately conveyed the order.


    Almost at the same time, in the rear camp, Cecilia, whose fair face was full of solemnity, also issued the same order.


    Just one face-to-face meeting made the princess-general of the empire understand clearly.


    The alien who has recently be famous is indeed extraordinary. He can actually put millions of Pars Empire troops into a passive situation!


    This ingenious n of first attracting the attention of the front and rear armies, and then using the terrain of the canyon to nk the Chinese army with two mobile cities was enough to be recorded in the annals of human war history and be a legendary ssic battle.


    But unfortunately, she was just the one being fooled.


    Thinking of this in her mind, Cecilia clenched thence in her hand, her starry eyes filled with anger.


    It won''t be long before she must let that aliene to taste the iron hooves of the Pars Empire!


    Just when the twomanders of the front army and the rear army realized that something was wrong.


    Brandon from the Chinese Army was still looking arrogant and defiant, not noticing the impending crisis at all.


    "Hahaha, that alien''s deliberate attack is nothing more than this. When our Pars Empire armyes to the city, let''s see what other tricks he cane up with!"


    "No one can break through such a strong absolute defense barrier of our Pars Empire!"


    Until Brandon saw Antonio''s frightened eyes.


    Looking along the old magician''s line of sight, Brandon saw the superrge ice cone in mid-air, quietly floating above his camp''s head.


    "What...what?! Teacher, is that not the spell you cast?"


    Brandon, who was panicked again, didn''t wait for him to react.


    Bing Lao, who was stepping on the void, had already finished casting the spell, and an old and deep roar sounded out.


    "Rin Binghan nailed it!"


    As Bing Lao''s words fell, the giant ice cone suddenlyunched like a cannonball, hitting the absolute defensive barrier covering the central area vertically.


    Wherever the giant ice pick went, ice and snow storms arose, and even the rising smoke froze, just like the Doomsday Judgment. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    boom!


    Just hearing a loud noise, the opponent''s originally indestructible defensive barrier immediately fell apart and shattered into countless energy fragments.


    This is not over yet. After shattering the defensive barrier, the giant ice cone is still descending at a rapid speed, and below the ice cone are the elite Pars soldiers with astonished faces.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the ice cone prated the ground for more than 50 meters with overwhelming force.


    The deadly wind formed by the powerful impact not only directly shattered thousands of elite soldiers of the Pars Empire around it, but also formed a concave pit, causing more soldiers on the periphery to fall in and let out a cry. Another scream.


    This is not over yet. After the absolute defense barrier was broken, our fierce artillery fire and dense arrow rain immediately covered it.


    Especially under the cross attack of two God''s Lands, one in front and one behind, it made the core area of the opponent''s Chinese army howl like ghosts and wolves, causing heavy losses in an instant.


    "It is indeed a sixth-level attack. How is this possible?"


    In the chaotic camp, Antonio''s old forehead was already covered with beads of sweat.


    His old eyes were wide open and he was looking at Bing Lao in the sky, and thetter was ready for a new round of attacks.


    "Ice and snow mourn the eternal winter!"


    Bing Lao drew a cold blue six-pointed star in mid-air. UU Reading  With the giant ice cone half-deep in the ground as the center, a cold light burst out and spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    Wherever the cold light went, whether it was the mobile magic tower or the helpless soldiers, they froze and turned into ice sculptures with different movements, and then quickly shattered.


    In just one moment, at least tens of thousands of Pars Empire soldiers had no time to react, and they turned into fragmented ice. The scene was extremely horrifying.


    In the process, Antonio tried his best to protect Brandon, who was wet under his crotch, and escaped from the eternal winter death ce.


    Including the two imperialmanders, the coremand system of the Chinese army has beenpletely wiped out, and there is deathly silence everywhere.


    After losing themand system, the remaining soldiers were even more frightened. They could only curse hysterically whileunching trivial attacks on our city.


    In a corner of the frozen canyon, Antonio and Brandon had just stopped. Before they could take a breath, an old figure exuding a terrifying aura was already standing in front of the two of them.

 Chapter 1070: lords inquiry

    Chapter 1070: lord''s inquiry


    Latest website: The person standing in front of the old magicians Antonio and Brandon is naturally Bing Lao.


    I saw Bino''s whole body exuding a biting cold air, his blue-white beard and hair shining with the light of ice crystals, and he looked calm and confident.


    ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, instead of killing the opponent''s main generals to arouse hatred, it is better to wait for an opportunity to capture the opponent''smander alive, thereby reducing the morale and vigor of the opponent''s army.


    Therefore, after Bing Lao immediately discovered Antonio and Brandon who were running away at high speed, he chose to take the initiative.


    "Sixth level strong man...who are you?!"


    For a moment, Antonio''s old eyes widened, and he felt as if he was standing in front of an unshakable giant mountain. Even the magic power in his body was almostpletely frozen, as if if he moved even a little bit, he would fall into an irreversible situation.


    You know, he is a peak fifth-level expert who has been famous for a long time. In the realm of human nations, if he, Antonio, is ranked second, no one will dare to aspire to be the first.


    Back then, if he hadn''t practiced in seclusion in the magic tower, and the Pars Empire was in the middle of a fight with the barbarians from the outside world, and was in a passive position of fighting on two fronts, the Steel Wrist King of the Cold me Kingdom would not have been able to sessfully regain the northern territory. !


    But now, facing this sudden ice-haired strongman, he didn''t even have the courage to attack!


    While feeling frightened in his heart, Antonio looked at Bing Lao with a look that showed not only fear and hostility, but also a hint of reverence.


    You know, he has stayed at the peak of the fifth level for decades, with no sign of breaking through the shackles, and he doesn''t know how to go further.


    After all, he is already the strength ceiling of the human nations, and although there are many sixth-level strongmen in other powerful races in the outer domain, they are obviously not existences that he can easily see.


    The ice-haired old man in front of him is a genuine sixth-level powerhouse. If he can get the guidance of this senior, maybe he can see a glimmer of hope to break through the shackles!


    He is already over 180 years old. If he does not break through the shackles, within a few years, his magic power will be extremely weakened and he will fall asleep forever. This is hisst chance!


    Compared with a lifelong pursuit and lifespan, the glory of the chief magister of the pce is simply nothing!


    Just when Antonio was hesitant to surrender directly.


    As for Brandon on the side, he had already looked at him twice and fainted from fear.


    "Huangkou kid, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Bing Lao nced at old Antonio, waved his big hand, and two cold demon-sealing ice chains condensed out of thin air, and tied them directly to Antonio and Brandon.


    However, although the unconscious Brandon was directly **** tightly, the moment the ice chain link was about to contact Antonio, it suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this momentary gap, Antonio gritted his teeth and finally defeated his desire and did not choose to surrender.


    Under the premise that the five armies are about to attack the city, the Kingdom of Lengyan is only one step away from destruction.


    Although I don''t know where the alien found this mysterious sixth-level strongman, it is tantamount to wishful thinking to just rely on a sixth-level strongman to turn the tide.


    Even if his army, or even half of the army, goes all out, this mysterious sixth-level powerhouse has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Therefore, if you surrender now, even if you get the help of the alien, you will only be destroyed in the end.


    Thinking of this, the old magician no longer cared about Brandon, and immediately activated a teleportation scroll and disappeared in front of Bing Lao in an instant.


    "Oh? Do you still have the means to resist the binding spell hidden in your body?"


    Upon seeing this, Bing Lao''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately found Antonio''s foothold. Just as he was about to catch up, his movements suddenly stalled.


    He has a close connection with Ice Stone City and can clearly sense it.


    The energy reserves of Ice Stone City have reached the bottom, and it won''t take long for the absolute defensive barrier covering the city to lose its effect.


    By then, he, who also needs the energy supply from Ice Stone City, will naturally not be able to move freely.


    "After three thousand years of hard work, coupled with the fact that it was conquered by an unknown enemy in the past, even though it is a miracle and a ce worshiped by the gods, it is nothing more than that now. The gods have left, and the glory is no longer there."


    Sighing softly in his heart, Bino moved his fingers slightly, picked up Brandon who was bound by the ice chain, and disappeared in an instant.


    "For your information, Lord, Bing Lao captured an opponent''smander wearing golden armor. It was identified that he is Brandon, the second prince of the Pars Empire!"


    Not long after, Ariel''s exciting voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to catch a big fish all at once."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and slowly looked under the city wall filled with smoke.


    After Bing Lao shattered the opponent''s Chinese army''s absolute defensive barrier and used extraordinary means to kill the Chinese army''smand core instantly, the opponent fell intoplete chaos.


    After our continuous attacks, almost every other soldier on the other side who was still standing was reduced to ten.


    After all, except for the two thousand magic cannons on our two city walls and the 200,000 northern border troops.


    There are also 200,000 Zhuyue n soldiers and nsmen who are good at long-range shooting. Under the protection of the absolute defensive barrier, they can naturally rain down arrows without any distractions.


    "Lord, Mr. Bing also reported that the energy of Bingshi City has bottomed out."


    Ariel''s somewhat urgent voice soon sounded again.


    After Ariel said this, Xion''s solemn voice also reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "Lord Qi, the opponent''s attack on the other side is too fierce, and the absolute defensive barrier of Crystal Blue City will not be able to hold on.


    "In this case, let''s put an end to this doomsday judgment on the intruder for the time being."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately issued a retreat order: "Stop attacking everyone and return to the Fortress of No Fall!"


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City turned off their engines at the same time and disappeared on both sides of the canyon in an instant.


    The gunpowder smoke dissipated, and it was time for the Pars Empire''s front and rear troops to react fiercely.


    In a messy canyon, the ice and snow had long melted away, and the smell of blood and burnt smell was permeated. Only corpses and broken Pars Empire battle gs were left lying on the ground.


    "Your Royal Highness, the enemy troops have left. I...our 30 regiments of the Chinese army have been almostpletely wiped out!"


    The scout''s trembling voice soon sounded in Cecilia''s ears.


    "That alien is simply too deceptive!"


    Cecilia clenched her fist until it clicked, but then she had no choice but to let go, and had to start cleaning up the mess.


    Not long after, Cecilia''s shocked and angry voice echoed throughout the canyon again: "What? You mean that Emperor Brandon''s brother was captured by the enemy?!"


    When Brandon opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the cold marble floor, surrounded by longing figures.


    "where is this ce?!"


    Brandon was startled and quickly sat up, but his hands and feet were immediately bound by an ice chain.


    "You bastards! How dare you tie up this prince? You must be impatient..."


    Before Brandon could finish his words, he suddenly looked into a pair of piercing dark eyes and said in shock: "Why is it you?!"


    What Brandon saw was Lei Xiao sitting in the top position.


    As Brandon''s eyes moved, he also saw Ariel sitting next to Lei Xiao, as well as Caroline, Hilda, Bing Lao and other our generals and strong men.


    Although Brandon had never seen many of them, the faces of Lei Xiao and Ariel were familiar to the second prince of the Pars Empire.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s terrifying expression that was half-smiling, even though Brandon''s reaction was slow, he instantly understood his current situation.


    He is in the enemy''s camp and has be a piece of meat on his opponent''s chopping board!


    Feeling panicked, Brandon quickly touched the storage ring on his hand, only to find that it was empty, and even the armor and sword on his body were missing.


    "Don''t worry, your crotch-frozen pants have been changed."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and looked at the second prince of the Pars Empire who was bound to the ground with interest.


    Judging from the opponent''s series of performances, Lei Xiao has been able to clearly judge.


    Just as I thought at the beginning, this pampered guy is really just a noble man who talks on paper, without any real talent or learning.


    Of course, it is precisely because this guy is a idiot that our annihtion battle just now went extremely smoothly.


    "Ounder, what do you want?"


    Brandon didn''t have time to savor the sarcasm in Lei Xiao''s words, and subconsciously wanted to move back, but failed because of the ice chain restraint.


    In desperation, Brandon had to muster up the courage and hummed softly, pretending to be calm: "I''m warning you, I am the second prince of the Pars Empire. If anything goes wrong with me, my father and my sister will be the same." I wont let you go, by then I will make the entire Northern Territory, no, the entire Cold me Kingdom, bleed into rivers of blood!


    "Dear His Highness the Second Prince, it seems that you haven''t understood the current situation."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and looked at the other party condescendingly.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said coldly: "The people standing in front of you are Her Majesty the Queen of the Lengyan Kingdom, the Holy Lion Prince, the third princess, and the generals andmanders. Don''t you Pars people not A little bit of etiquette and self-cultivation?


    "this"


    Brandon was stunned and immediately became depressed. He could only nod and salute to everyone one by one. Even thest trace of courage waspletely wiped out by Lei Xiao in an instant.


    However, Lei Xiao clearly did not intend to let go of the noble young master who was trying to lead troops into the Cold me Kingdom, but continued to slowly approach the opponent.


    Lei Xiao had only one purpose in doing this, and that was to get as much information as possible from Brandon.


    Originally, Lei Xiao nned to directly ask Ye Cang, who was good at torture, to take action.


    But after some preparations, Ye Cang discovered that this guy''s willpower was too weak. Once he used mental attacks, he would probably be dementia.


    Nowadays, Lei Xiao still doesn''t want to lose such a hand, so he naturally has to take some conventional methods, such as friendly inquiries like this.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you don''t want to do something to me, no, to me, do you?"


    Looking at the expressionless Lei Xiao, Brandon''s forehead was suddenly covered with beads of sweat, and he quickly said: "I was forced to lead the army on the expedition, and I had no intention of getting involved in the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "I''m not interested in what you think. As for whether I will attack you, it depends on your own performance."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the other party condescendingly.


    "You should clearly understand that the Pars Empire is currently determined to be the enemy of the Cold me Kingdom, so your threats have no effect at all. If you are still nning to y tricks, then I don''t mind hanging your head now. On the top of the fortress of Buluo.


    At this point, Lei Xiao looked at Brandon''s increasingly frightened expression with satisfaction, and then began to ask: "Tell me, why did your father raise such arge army? He also specially selected several other people to fight with him. The same time as Lu Dajuns troops?


    Lei Xiao had only one purpose in asking, and that was to see if he could find any new clues about the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    At present, although Lei Xiao can basically confirm that the mastermind behind the iing enemies from five directions must be the ck Abyss Brotherhood, he still knows nothing about the true face of this mysterious organization.


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, I actually don''t know what''s going on."


    Looking up at Lei Xiao''s tall and straight body, Brandon, who hadpletely surrendered, only said truthfully: "Although I have guessed that my father will send troops, I did not expect that my father would even secretly mobilize some of the elite troops to defend the outside world. Launching such arge-scale offensive.


    At this point, Brandon stopped talking and wisely did not add his own thoughts.


    If he had put it before, he would have said that his father was trying to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer, and that it was too much to mobilize troops and mobilize people, but now is obviously not the time to talk about this.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first looked at Ye Cang, and after confirming that the other party was not lying, he asked: "Your father is so mobilizing troops, UU Reading  Don''t you find it strange at all? ?"


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you mean that my father may have been bewitched?"


    Brandon''s reaction was quite quick this time, and he quickly shook his head and said: "This is absolutely impossible. The twin towers of the mind, the miracle building of our Pars Empire, canpletely block all illusions and mental interference in the pce. Even six There is nothing even a powerful person can do.


    At this point, Brandon realized that he had revealed one of the biggest secrets of the Pars Empire, and quickly stopped talking again.


    You must know that every country''s miraculous buildings are top secrets. Even the ordinary ministers and nobles of the country have difficulty seeing them with their own eyes, let alone knowing their specific functions.


    It puts my mind at ease seeing this guymunicating so easily.


    After confirming with Ye Cang again that what the other party said was true, Lei Xiao still maintained a tepid smile and continued to ask: "Then, dear Prince, please tell me carefully about your father issuing this order. You must have done something before."

 Chapter 1071: The Lords Thoughts and Return to the Royal Capital

    Chapter 1071: The Lord''s Thoughts and Return to the Royal Capital


    Latest URL: Have you done anything?


    Brandon frowned and thought for a moment, then responded: "I still remember that when I led the team to watch the battle near Kelburg, everything was fine in the pce and nothing unusual happened."


    At this point, Brandon seemed to have remembered something, and added: "By the way, the only thing worth noting is that my father received the envoys from the Kingdom of Grim."


    "Did you receive the envoy from the Kingdom of Grim?"


    Hearing this, Hilda nodded thoughtfully and said, "Did the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim decide the time to send troops together at that time? Is the Kingdom of Grim the culprit?"


    "No, but if the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim negotiated at this time, how did the other three countries also send troops together?"


    Caroline frowned, shook her head slightly and said: "If the Kingdom of Grim secretly sends an envoy and persuades the other four countries to send troops at the same time, let''s not ignore the Prairie Kingdom, just talk about the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation, which have little ovep. I wont give the Kingdom of Grim this face.


    "Sister Wang is right, and the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation, which have just had a truce, are rivals. The Grim Kingdom obviously does not have such a big face to persuade the Can Federation to use the Holy Night Kingdom and let the two form an alliance. military."


    After Ariel said that, she looked at each other again with Lei Xiao and Caroline.


    As the three senior leaders of the Cold me Kingdom, they all clearly understood that the ck Abyss Brotherhood was behind this.


    "Dear His Highness the Second Prince, think about it again. Apart from this, has your father received anyone else?"


    Lei Xiao calmed down and continued to ask.


    "If you return to His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, it''s gone."


    Brandon thought hard for a while, then shook his head and said: "My father has been focusing on cultivation recently, and has handed over all matters in the pce to my sister... and I, so if my father If the emperor takes action, as long as the emperor knows something, I will also know it."


    "Dear His Highness the Second Prince, are you sure?"


    Lei Xiao immediately saw that Brandon''s status in the Pars court was obviously not as high as that of his first princess, Cecilia, but he was very unwilling to do so.


    After understanding Brandon''s key point, Lei Xiao said deliberately: "Maybe there are some things that only your father and sister know, but you don''t know."


    "Absolutely impossible. Although my father has not yet designated a prince, I must be my father''s choice!"


    Brandon''s eyes widened, and when he saw Lei Xiao''s expressionless face, he immediately became depressed. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I still have some eyes and ears in the pce. It''s absolutely right." Nothing will be revealed.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Compared with Cecilia, who Caroline said was both civilized and military, naturally it would be more beneficial to the Cold me Kingdom for a guy like Brandon to inherit the throne.


    Of course, those are all considerations before he takes control of the Cold me Kingdom. As long as he sessfully survives this crisis, no matter who is in power in the other five countries, it will make no difference to him, and he will make them pay. Due price.


    "By the way, Your Highness, I remembered something again!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao fell silent for a while, Brandon thought that his death wasing. After thinking hard for a while, he immediately took the initiative and said: "My father also routinely met with the Mercenary Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and The general manager of the Pars Empire branch of the three neutral organizations of the Temple of Light!"


    "Furthermore, as far as I know, after the formal interview, my father also had a secret conversation with these three high-ranking distribution managers for a while. As for the specific content, I don''t know!"


    Brandon looked extremely sincere and added eagerly: "What I said is true. Please, Your Highness, please don''t do anything to me!"


    After confirming with Ye Cang that the prince was still telling the truth, Lei Xiao looked at Ariel and Caroline again.


    Now it makes sense.


    After Ariel and Caroline''s father identally fell into aa, while we figured out the cause and effect of the incident, we also found some clues to the culprit who attempted to murder the old king.


    That is the true face of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, or the backer behind it. It is very likely that it is one of the three neutral organizations.


    After the emperor of the Pars Empire met with the heads of the three neutral organizations, the remaining four countries chose to send troops at the same time. This is probably no coincidence.


    "In this case, there is no doubt that the ck Abyss Brotherhood must be rted to the three neutral organizations."


    Lei Xiao took a deep breath slowly and his eyes became more solemn.


    No matter which one of the three neutral organizations it is, its influence in the human countries far exceeds that of ordinary royal families, and its background is unfathomable, far beyond the power center of a country.


    This undoubtedly means that his current opponents include the menacing five human nations and the Orc army from the outside world.


    There is also at least one powerful neutral organization watching behind the scenes. It is simply a situation that cannot be worse.


    "But what is certain is that even if they try to deal with me with all their strength, the body of this neutral organization cannot end directly. Otherwise, the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s vicious behavior of burning, killing and looting will definitely make it difficult for it to gain a foothold in the human countries."


    Thinking of this, the tension in Lei Xiao''s heart eased a lot.


    Although the future is still uncertain, this is the only thing I am gratified about.


    "The Mercenary Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Temple of Light must figure out who the real mastermind is as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the other party suddenly takes the initiative to attack, it will be difficult for us to deal with it."


    Lei Xiao thought so and nodded thoughtfully.


    Prior to this, he had sent people to secretly monitor the branches of all three neutral organizations in the Kingdom of Cold me. They were connected to each other to form a huge special agentwork, and Orr was in charge.


    Although there haven''t been any noteworthy gains yet, and it''s not smart to wait and see, there is really no better way to deal with it at the moment.


    "As long as we sessfully repel the armies of the five nations and gain more development time, everything will be solved."


    "It won''t be long before the human world will be my possession, and by then the three major neutral organizations will naturally have nothing to fear."


    "But at least now, I don''t have the strength to provoke the other party, otherwise the situation will only be more deadly."


    While Lei Xiao was pondering in his heart, Brandon looked at the former''s sometimes solemn and sometimes solemn expression, thinking that his life was about to be in danger again, so he quickly told all the information he knew.


    Including important information such as the food reserves of the Pars Empire army and the number of magic cannons.


    As for what Brandon doesn''t know, it is the trump card in the hands of Cecilia, Antonio, and Bat, which will also be a variable in the subsequent battle against the Pars Empire army.


    Especially when talking about Cecilia, Brandon''s expression was extremely awkward. He said that Cecilia had met his father alone several times before the expedition.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that Cecilia obviously has the royal trump card of the Pardi Empire that even Brandon does not know about.


    "Then I would like to thank His Highness the Second Prince for speaking out."


    After confirming the authenticity of all the information, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and gave Brandon a bright smile.


    "As long as His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen are happy."


    Brandon breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked expectantly: "Can I put it down and go back now?"


    "Of course not. Since His Highness the Second Prince has condescended toe to Buluo Fortress, then naturally we must show our loyalty asndlords."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao nodded slightly to Caroline.


    This is a trump card against the Pars Empire army, and Lei Xiao will naturally not put it back easily.


    Caroline understood and immediately ordered Hilda: "Lock him up and send heavy troops to guard him closely!"


    When Brandon was carried out by the tall Hilda with a desperate look on his face, calm returned to the conference room.


    ording to the information provided by the other party, Lei Xiao and Caroline immediately began to deploy specific defensive measures.


    The Northern Army is still stationed at the Fortress, with the Ice Stone City and Crystal Blue City where the Zhuyue n are staying at the side to contain them.


    It''s just that after tonight''s annihtion battle, the energy of the two gods'' ces was almostpletely exhausted. It would take at least three or two days to replenish it.


    Fortunately, the opponent suffered heavy losses this time. Almost all 30 Chinese legions were wiped out, and it would take a certain amount of time to clean up the battlefield.


    Moreover, ording to Caroline''s confirmation, Bing Laopletely destroyed the gs of the other two imperialmanders in the Chinese army, leaving no chance for them to survive.


    This undoubtedly means that of the four mainmanders of the opponent''s Chinese army, only Antonio escaped, the other three and one Brandon were captured, and the twomanders died directly on the spot.


    "In this battle, not only did our side almost annihte the opponent''s central army and capture the second prince Brandon, but we also killed two famous imperialmanders. It is simply an unprecedented miracle in the history of war!"


    After arranging everything, Caroline''s fair and delicate face was full of excitement, she looked at Lei Xiao and said: "As expected of the Holy Lion Prince."


    "Sister Wang is right. The most important thing is that we haven''t suffered any losses yet!"


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the house, Ariel moved a little closer to Lei Xiao, as if to dere her sovereignty, and agreed.


    "I really want to have an in-depth exchange of understanding about war with the Holy Lion Prince."


    Looking at Ariel''s somewhat embarrassed look, Caroline raised her eyebrows meaningfully. It was unclear whether she was teasing Ariel or if there was something behind her words.


    "No, Lao Bing made a great contribution to this battle. He should be the biggest contributor. The Zhuyue n and the soldiers of the Northern Territory also contributed indispensably. I just said a few words."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little delicate, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, and then became solemn again.


    "All in all, after this battle, it will be difficult for the severely damaged Pars Empire to reach the city within two or three days. This will buy us time to deal with other armies."


    At this point, Lei Xiao snapped his fingers again and added: "The next step is for us to spread the word about the defeat of the Pars Empire to all the human nations."


    "With the intelligencework of the royal family and the three wealthy families, it is easy to do this!"


    Al, who followed along, nodded excitedly, stroked his chest and saluted, "Then leave it to your subordinates."


    "Very good, it''s time for us to return to the capital."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then nodded heavily to Caroline, Bing Lao, and Qi Duo and said, "I will leave the Fortress of Bu Luo to you all."


    After that, Lei Xiao took Ariel and others and teleported back to the distant Lion''s Castle.


    As for the set of shy golden equipment obtained from Brandon, it was only the fourth level of high-quality equipment, and there was nothing special about it.


    In the opponent''s storage ring, although there are some fourth-level expensive healing potions and attack magic scrolls, that''s all. There is nothing that Lei Xiao pays special attention to. He just upgraded it and threw it into the space. bracelet.


    After returning to the capital, it was already dark. Lei Xiao and Ariel did nothing else but returned to the bedroom and took the time to rest.


    It is expected that tomorrow night will be when the other four armies approach the city, or it may be said to be the final moment to decide their fate.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lei Xiao had just opened his eyes, which were still half asleep, when a prompt for rapid recitation rang.


    After the connection was connected, Erza''s exciting voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "To inform the lord, the illusion magic circle in the direction of the mountain fortress has been sessfully set up!"


    "How''s the effect?"


    Lei Xiao immediately became energetic and asked.


    "Back to the lord, Senior Xiao Huan has just carefully inspected it, and it is enough to easily plunge the 1.5 million troops of the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation into a quagmire, unable to move forward even a cent!"


    Erza''s voice was still full of excitement as she responded: "The magic circle of the Phantom n is indeed extremely sophisticated. Even if a sixth-level powerhouse breaks into it, I can confidently make it fall into an illusory dream! "


    "Very good, I will leave the safety of the mountain fortress to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "When this matteres to an end, you will be indispensable contributors to the territory and the Cold me Kingdom."


    "Lord, you are soplimentary. Please rest assured, Lord, my subordinates are willing to sacrifice everything for you!"


    As Erza''s high-spirited words fell, Lei Xiao also stopped talking.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, Ariel woke up while rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "The deployment of the mountain fortress has beenpleted, and now only the Rainforest Fortress, Sunset Fortress and Luolong City are left."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing. He touched Ariel''s head gently while clenching his fists and said: "The war ising. It''s time for those guys who are trying to invade my Leng Yan territory to fight with them." Its time to decide the winner.

 Chapter 1072: The lords inspection and the long-lost reunion

    Chapter 1072: The lord''s inspection and the long-lost reunion


    Latest website: Facing the bright sunshine in the early morning, Lei Xiao followed his usual practice and returned to the royal capital afterpleting the matters rted to the territory.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also handed over the affairs of the lord''s army to Qin Qian, and our generals at the destination will takemand and be mainly responsible for logistics support.


    Although the total number of 10 legions is extremely limited and can almost be ignored, it is better than nothing. It is not a big problem to be responsible for some simple supply transportation and security work behind the fortress.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also arranged for the backbone of the remaining troops in each city to formrge or small coaching groups to focus on training the nearby lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment, trying to mobilize these forces to prepare for emergencies.


    At this stage, with the active assistance of Qin Qian and others, almost all the lords in the Lengyan Kingdom have joined the Xiaoshen Regiment, making the Xiaoshen Regiment evenrger in size and more tightly organized.


    Of course, all of this is under Lei Xiao''s control, and is cross-monitored by a total of 500 subordinates, including members of the Shadow Squadron and Communication Magician Squadron, as well as the local city lord.


    Once the crisis of national annihtion is sessfully ovee, Lei Xiao will also dispatch arger supervision team to ensure that there will be no mistakes.


    As for the other forces in the territory, including the two surrendered races, Lei Xiao finally decided to stay in the territory after careful consideration to prevent his opponents from trying to harm the territory.


    After all, the territory is Lei Xiao''s own lifeline, and there must be no mistakes.


    In addition, for the three cities of Kongqing Town, Ma Town and Man Town, which serve as territorial barriers, Lei Xiao also reserved a well-equipped and focused rapid response corps each to further increase the security of the territory.


    Entering the King''s Hall of Lion Castle, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce has been turned into a temporary office, and a group of ministers headed by Orr are assisting Ariel, who is at the top, to handle various government affairs in the kingdom.


    Attendants carrying piles of documents and heavily armed messengers kepting in and out, and the scene looked extremely tense.


    Looking at the scene of peopleing and going, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    It''s no wonder that with the war approaching, even though he tried his best and took corresponding countermeasures.


    But apart from sending the main force to the Sunset Fortress, nothing else has been made public, which will inevitably make everyone in the kingdom panic.


    Fortunately, Orr had quickly spread the annihtion battle against Pars''s armyst night, which cheered up a lot inside and outside the pce and alleviated a considerable amount of tension.


    "I hope that after tonight, everything will be more stable. The premise is that I can sessfully block the steps of the five enemies who will destroy the country."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were solemn, and while thinking this, he left the King''s Hall after saying hello to everyone.


    After that, Lei Xiao took several main subordinates to the mountain fortress in the east. Under the guidance of Bai Lao, he went to the location where the illusion magic circle was built.


    After Erza''s report in the morning, Lei Xiao couldn''t wait toe here for a inspection.


    "Your Highness, this is the boundary ahead."


    On a tform on a mountain top shrouded in mist, Bai Lao saluted Lei Xiao while caressing his chest.


    Following Bai Lao''s gaze, Lei Xiao noticed.


    As expected, this ce is exactly as described on the sand table. It is a spacious and long canyon area, and it is also the only channel for the Kingdom of Holy Night to enter the mountain fortress.


    Lei Xiao had been here once during the initial counterattack of the Mountain Fort Fortress.


    "Lord, you are here!"


    I saw Xiao Huan and Erza rushing over immediately, and they all saluted Lei Xiao with their chests pressed.


    "No need to be polite."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly and began to further listen to the reports of the three people.


    Currently, the phantom magic circle named "The Lost Path" has been fully put into use, covering the entire canyon, including the surrounding mountains and airspace, and no clues can be seen from the outside.


    As long as someone tries to pass through this area, they will fall into a maze-like illusion ording to our needs.


    The reason why Xiao Huan and Erza can still move freely is because the magic circle is not yet in effect, and Xiao Ya, Mia and others can be on duty.


    "Your Highness, ording to the opponent''sbat style, he will definitely send griffon knights and scouts on the ground to conduct double reconnaissance, and only after the vanguard has sessfully crossed the canyon, the main force will follow."


    Bai Lao gently stroked his gray beard and introduced Lei Xiao respectfully.


    "Then how should we respond?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously: "You can''t let these guys go first, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord, my subordinates and others have already made aplete n. We will never let go of any enemy who attempts to get involved in the Cold me Kingdom."


    Erza and Xiao Huan looked at each other and smiled, and responded: "These scouts and vanguard are the first visitors to this "Lost Path". They thought they had sessfully crossed the canyon, but in fact they were quietly trapped in the canyon." . "


    "Understood, in this way, they will send back the news of safety, and we only need to wait for the army to take the bait."


    Lei Xiao looked at the long canyon area below the mountain and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your Highness, after confirming that all enemy troops are trapped, what should the veteran do?"


    The crisp sound of armor shing sounded, and Bai Lao bowed and asked again.


    "General Bai Lao does not need any special arrangements for the time being. He only needs to hold on to the mountain fortress."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then ordered.


    When chatting with Shirley at the ruins of the Phantom n Temple, Lei Xiao had already carefully understood the function of the "Lost Path".


    This illusion magic circle does not have direct lethality, it just traps the opponent within it.


    Therefore, before exhausting the opponent''s food supplies and morale, we only need to wait for work, and then respond to changes ording to the current situation by remaining unchanged.


    "Yes, everything is based on the instructions of His Highness the Prince."


    Bai Lao stroked his chest and saluted, and responded respectfully.


    "Very well, then I''ll leave this ce to you."


    After giving some more instructions to Mr. Bai and others, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and told everyone to go on their own.


    After leaving the mountain fortress, Lei Xiao came to Luolong City again.


    With the addition of five second-level alchemy puppet legions, and the royal demon hunting legion led by Benson who is about to return to take charge of the overall situation, the morale here can be said to be extremely high.


    "Lord, after the arrival of the Lord''s Legion and the subsequent recruit legions, the number of defenders in Luolong City has exceeded 200,000. Together with the Alchemy Puppet Legion and General Benson, no one in the city is afraid of the orc army anymore! "


    As soon as Lei Xiao appeared in the lobby of the city lord''s pce in Luolong City, Hongshi and othermanders immediately surrounded him with excited expressions on their faces.


    "Very good. How is the defense situation inside and outside the city?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to themanders and asked casually.


    "Back to the lord, my subordinates and others mobilized all their forces. They not only strengthened the city walls and painted anti-magic coatings all night long, but also deepened and widened the original trenches outside the city, and deployed arge number of magic traps, horse-proofing and deer viges. .


    Lixia took a step forward and reported in a sassy tone: "Everything is going on in an orderly manner. At the same time, with the supply from the lord, the city has enough weapons and arrows, and is also equipped with arge number of catapults, which can greatly slow down the speed of the attack." The pressure of insufficient magic light crystals and magicians.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then his expression became solemn: "Remember, although our alchemy puppet army is elite, what awaits Luolong City ahead will definitely be an arduous and **** battle. Please be careful. Dont be careless.


    "As youmand! Lord Lord!"


    Lixia and othermanders touched their chests and saluted, saying in unison.


    Under the watch of all themanders, Lei Xiao, who inspected Luolong City, went to the next location without stopping, which was the Rainforest Fortress.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also received two messages one after another.


    First, after the Pars army suffered heavy lossesst night, they have indeed be much more cautious. They will dy their arrival at Buluo Fortress for at least a day or two, which will make Buluo Fortress temporarily worry-free.


    Second, Scarlet Queen Catherine sent 5,000 magic light crystals filled with magic power, which will undoubtedly greatly alleviate the pressure of insufficient magic power on our side.


    "Catherine has been a big help this time. I have to thank himter."


    Lei Xiao thought this as he appeared in the meeting hall of the Rainforest Fortress.


    At this stage, with several other directions gradually bing stable, whether Eckhart can sessfully regain the Dark Green Throne and actively retreat the armies of each tribe has undoubtedly be the top priority at the moment.


    Although Lei Xiao believed in the abilities of Huzhang, Nn and others who were apanying him, after thinking about it, it was safer to lead the people as backup in person.


    "I''ve met the lord!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao appeared, the white knights who were ready to go and Coulson, the head of the Yorkman family who was supported by Lei Xiao not long ago, came to greet him.


    "Excuse me. What''s the current situation of the Dark Green Land army?"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and asked the two of them.


    "Back to Lord, the opponent''s main force has set up camp 30 kilometers away from the Rainforest Fortress and is making final preparations before attacking the city!"


    Colson''s old face was full of solemnity as he stroked his chest and saluted Lei Xiao.


    "I understand, this is a good opportunity for Eckhart to take action."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Just this morning, the crown prince of the Deep Green Land reported that the operation was going well.


    At present, they have sessfully contacted all his father''s old subordinates secretly, and are preparing to finally expose Gena''s regicide.


    However, since the key figure, Commander-in-Chief Alger, has been forced to follow the actions of the Chinese army where Eric and Genna are located, there has been no opportunity for contact yet.


    "Eckhart should have been in contact with Commander-in-Chief Alger now, right? As long as he tells him the truth, and then he, who has a high reputation among the tribes, takes the lead to suddenly attack the new king, everything will be safe."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally said to the white knight: "Well, just waiting is not my style, so let''s go to the other side''s camp."


    Just as Lei Xiao started to take action, arge camp with dark green gs waving 30 kilometers away was a different scene.


    "White, why did you bring me here?"


    In a temporary stable outside the Chinese army camp, Alger frowned slightly and said to the resolute middle-aged general beside him: "The new king and Gena have many eyes and ears. Once they find that I am not in the tent, they will definitely If we have doubts, then our situation will be even worse."


    "My lord, Commander-in-Chief Alger, there is a gentleman who wants to see you."


    The face of the middle-aged general named White was full of excitement, and he said tremblingly to the oldmander, "Who do you think that gentleman is?"


    "We are the generals whomand thousands of armies. What does it look like to look like this? Besides, there are no adults here..."


    Alger first looked at White helplessly, and then followed his gaze.


    When the oldmander saw clearly the appearance of the personing, his unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    Appearing in front of him was Eckhart, whose breath was still a little weak.


    "Your Highness?!"


    This time, it was Alger''s turn for his old voice to tremble.


    The oldmander''s eyes widened and he walked forward with excitement on his face: "Your Highness, is it really you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Being able to see the teacher again is like a dream."


    Eckhart''s face was also full of excitement and he nodded heavily.


    "That''s great. You''re still alive. During the time you were gone, I really lived like a year."


    The oldmander''s old face was filled with relief again, and he said tremblingly: "But they said that you have..."


    "To be honest with you, teacher, it was that **** Gena who attacked me and almost killed me in the smoke-filled suburbs of Kelburg."


    A hint of fear appeared in Eckhart''s eyes, and he exined: "Thanks to the favor of that big shot, I was able toe to see the teacher in time."


    "It''s indeed Gena, I will never let that **** go!"


    Alger clenched his fists, and then asked with confusion on his face: "Who is that big shot?"


    "Teacher, now is not the time to talk about this. Once the war breaks out with the Cold me Kingdom, it will be a huge disaster for both countries."


    Eckhart''s eyes were covered with determination again, UU read .uukanshu. said seriously: "We must stop the army from invading the rainforest fortress as soon as possible!"


    "Your Highness is right. The new king Eric has not yet secured his throne. This is the best time for His Highness to regain the throne!"


    Alger immediately understood what Eckhart meant and said, "I am willing to sacrifice everything to ensure that His Highness can be sessfully crowned king!"


    "Teacher, thank you so much. I knew the teacher would definitely help me."


    Looking at the determination in Alger''s eyes, Eckhart''s eyes began to turn slightly red.


    However, just when everything was going very smoothly, a sparse round of apuse suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a joking and cold voice came over: "It is really a touching reunion. It is a pity that you will die soon."


    As the cold voice fell, the new king Eric, surrounded by Gena and a group of men in ck robes, slowly walked towards Eckhart and Alger with a murderous look on his face.

 Chapter 1073: Former rivals reappear

    Chapter 1073: Former rivals reappear


    "Eric? Gena?"


    Seeing the usurper and enemy appear, Eckhart couldn''t help but be startled, and said with surprise on his face: "Why do you appear here?"


    After saying that, Eckhart immediately noticed something, suddenly looked at the silent middle-aged general not far away, and asked: "White, did you leak my whereabouts?"


    After hearing Eckhardt''s question, the middle-aged general who had just directed Alger toe had a gloomy look on his face.


    I saw him running towards the camp of Eric and Gena. After confirming his safety, he jokingly said: "Haha, young patriarch, your time has passed. Since you were lucky enough to escape, why bother?" Are you going toe back and die?"


    "White, I didn''t expect you to be a rebel!"


    Before Eckhart could speak, old Alger, who was rtively calm, said in a deep voice: "So, the rhetoric you have been saying over and over again is just to lure me into the trap you have alreadyid, right?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you, an old guy, to be so ignorant and inexperienced, that you never got caught."


    White nced at Alger confidently and said unscrupulously: "Old man, as the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Now the world is ruled by His Majesty the new King Eric, why do you still treat Aikeha like a lost dog? Are you extremely loyal?"


    "Commander Alger, if you find your way back now and kill Eckhart with your own hands, I will disregard past grudges and share this prosperous dark greennd with you."


    Eric''s smile was distorted, and he took advantage of the situation and opened his arms to propose: "How about it? Commander Alger, now is the time to express your loyalty to the king! Kill my enemies, and the king will grant you glory and wealth!"


    "Stop dreaming. You are the first to murder the crown prince, and then you are diverting hatred and taking advantage of the situation to gain power. You are even willing tounch this unjust army in an attempt to reignite the war and plunge the people into a whirlpool of blood and fire again. You are the deep green ones. The real enemy of thend!"


    Without any hesitation, Alger stood in front of Eckhart with his old body and said decisively: "If you want to attack His Highness, you must first step over my body!"


    "Haha, Your Majesty, I have already said that this stubborn old thing is in a nest with Eckhart''s snake and rat. There is no other way but to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Gena first bowed to Eric, caressing his chest, and then coldly snorted to the oldmander: "Alger, your kind Majesty was originally generous and nned to appoint you as a vanguard general to attack the rainforest fortress, but now, I can only let you and Eckhart die here."


    "Actually, you want me to lead the soldiers of the Condor Tribe and fight against the Cold me Kingdom, both of us will lose, so that you can reap the benefits, right?"


    Alger snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Stop dreaming, your treacherous plot will never seed. Now that the young patriarch has returned and has the support of a certain big shot, you will eventually be med for your viciousness and cunning. Pay the price!


    "Hahaha, you have to pay the price. It seems that the oldmander is still confused."


    Gener first looked at each other and smiled at the new king Eric, then looked at the weak Eckhart and said: "If I can kill this kid once, I can kill him a second time!"


    "Gna, although you are not a direct general of the Condor Tribe, my father has always regarded you as his own son and tried his best to train you. I once regarded you as a dark green warrior who is on par with Teacher Alger. , I didnt expect that one day you would actually stab my chest with a sharp de.


    Although his heart was full of hatred and anger, Eckhart tried his best to calm himself down and said in a deep voice: "From this moment on, in the name of the leader of the Condor Tribe, I dere that you will abolish the rule of the Dark Green Land. With all the honorary titles, you will no longer be the brave man worshiped by thousands of people in my deep greennd."


    "As for Eric, you are just a usurper who took advantage of the situation. If you return the dark green crown and dark green scepter now and retreat from the army that invaded the Cold me Kingdom, maybe I will open up to you and others."


    Hearing the sound, Gena and the new king Ericughed again, as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    I saw an unscrupulous expression on the thin face of Gena with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he sneered: "Young patriarch, it seems that you have not understood your situation. You are going to die soon. Where do you have the confidence to talk nonsense here? ?


    "That''s right, Eckhart, the old tribe and the Condor Tribe you summoned have been surrounded by the personal guards of my Falcon and Tiger Tribe. I will kill them all afterwards."


    Eric had a fearless expression on his face and said solemnly: "As for you and this old guy, naturally you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    "Then you will all die here."


    Seeing the other party''s stubbornness, Eckhart clenched the scimitar in his hand, and then said: "Two seniors, I''m leaving it to you."


    After Eckhart said that, the figures of Knotweed and Nn appeared out of thin air, and stood in front of Eckhart together with Alger.


    At the same time, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, and Lian stood behind the other party''s group, clenching the weapons in their hands with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Originally, the three people from Nanxing were responsible for surveince work outside the stable, but the other party''s group quietly bypassed the surveince and entered the stable without any warning.


    The most important thing is that beside Eric and Gena, there are still a group of suspected members of the ck Abyss Brotherhood without showing their masks. This undoubtedly makes our strong men who have fought against each other many times dare not dare to do anything. Not the slightest bit of neglect.


    "Three fifth-level powerhouses, three fourth-level peak powerhouses, plus yourself who is half-dead, Eckhart, is this what you rely on?"


    Seeing this, the other party showed no signs of surprise. Eric took a step forward calmly and said with a smile: "Then let me show you my strength!"


    After Eric finished speaking, the hooded men in ck robes all around him revealed their true identities, and waves of extremely vast energy surged out.


    Including Gena, the opponent had five fifth-level powerful auras, and one of them had obviously reached the peak level of fifth-level.


    In addition, there are six fourth-level powerhouses including Eric and White.


    "The man in ck robe No. 2 at the peak of the fifth level? Sure enough, there is a higher number."


    Huzhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the white blood-striped mask that covered the opponent''s face, and the dragon-ying sword in his hand shone with cold light.


    However, when Huzhang looked at the other three fifth-level men in ck robes, his rough face that was originally calm suddenly became filled with surprise.


    The ones who appeared in front of the knotweed were No. 7, No. 9, and No. 10!


    "howe?"


    Feeling the vast aura constantly emanating from the opposite side, Huzhang''s eyes swept over the strange blood-striped masks one after another, almost unable to believe his own eyes.


    You know, except for the man in ck robe No. 2 who has never fought against him before.


    The remaining three, No. 7, No. 9, and No. 10, have been killed by our strong men in previous battles with the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    With great surprise in his heart, Huzhang''s eyes widened and he looked at the man in ck robe No. 7, whom he had fought against several times.


    I saw that the opponent was still holding the fifth-level battle axe, and his burly body was on par with his own, as if he was no different from before!


    "This guy was obviously killed by me personally during the counterattack in Kongqing Town. Why does he appear here again?!"


    Huzhang''s heart was filled with questions, but he didn''t know where the problem actually was.


    This strange scene of the inexplicable reappearance of his former opponent was undoubtedly beyond Hu Zhan''s expectations.


    "Haha, are you really a subordinate of that alien?"


    An emotionless hoarse voice sounded, and the man in ck robe No. 2 slowly stepped forward and said solemnly to the knotweed: "What? Seeing your former opponent standing in front of you again, are you so surprised?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. They are just defeated generals. What is there to praise?"


    After all, Huzhang is a veteran who has experienced many battles. Although he was full of confusion, he quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "We have properly disposed of the corpses of these defeated generals. What have you done? "


    After Huzhang finished speaking, Nanxing Nanyue sisters, who had also participated in previous battles, also had expressions of solemnity and confusion on their faces. It was simply incredible that their dead opponents actually reappeared in front of them.


    "Since you are going to die soon, it''s okay to let you die to understand. It''s just that the "Reverse Time Ceremony" has achieved some small results. "


    The man in ck robe No. 2 was convinced by the arrogant tone of our strong men, andughed loudly: "Originally, we just came to visit His Highness the New Dark Green King. If we want to me, we can only me you and your master. Unlucky, I hit the muzzle of the gun!"


    "Forget it, the King of Heaven is here today, and you guys who don''t know how to live or die are also going to die here for me!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in ck robe No. 2 was about to issue an attack order, but was stopped by Eric.


    With a yful and ttering look on his face, he said to the man in ck robe No. 2: "Master Shura, have the silent barriers been deployed? Once themotion gets too loud and attracts the n leaders of the tribes, things may not go well. Its over.


    Needless to say, Eric was worried that the news of Eckhardt''s assassination and seizing the opportunity to seize the throne would be shaken, which would shake his unsecured throne.


    "Don''t worry, there are not only silent barriers deployed around the entire Chinese Army Commander''s Camp, but also absolute confinement barriers."


    The voice of the man in ck robe No. 2 became a little impatient, and said coldly: "In other words, none of the guys here can escape!"


    "As expected of Lord Shura, this time my position ispletely stable!"


    When Eric heard this, the worry on his twisted face suddenly disappeared, and he looked like a sessful viin.


    As for Gena, he showed his machete with murderous intent on his face, and he couldn''t wait to show off in front of the man in ck robe No. 2.


    "Thank you all foring to help me. If I can get out alive, I will kneel down and thank you in person for your supreme kindness."


    Through the conversation just now, although Alger didn''t know much about most of them, he guessed that Hu Zhi and others were sent by Lei Xiao, who had recently be famous.


    I saw him holding two scimitars in both hands, and nodded heavily to the strong men such as the knotweed.


    "You don''t have to be polite, oldmander. Since we are lucky enough to stand on the same front, we will definitely go all out."


    Huzhang nodded slightly, and then nodded to Nn beside him.


    As for Nn, after receiving a series of fifth-level equipment and various potion resources from Lei Xiao, he was already loyal to thetter and fully prepared for battle.


    He is the disciple of Fleming, one of the nine dragon-ying heroes. At a young age, he has reached the threshold of a fifth-level powerhouse by virtue of his outstanding talent. He will not be afraid of fighting.


    Although Nan Xing, Nan Yue and Lian were at a numerical disadvantage, the strength of the three of them was at the peak of the fourth level after all. With a full set of fifth level equipment and many trump cards, they were still enough to deal with the other six fourth level opponents present.


    For a time, the entire battlefield was turbulent, and the vast momentum of the enemy and ours continued to collide in the air, making the makeshift stables begin to shake.


    "Don''t think that you are invincible just because you are pretending to be a ghost. Since the enemy appears again, we might as well kill him again!"


    Tiger Stick roared, and while swinging out the two fifth-level alchemy puppets, he swung the dragon-ying sword and attacked the opponent first.


    During the fierce collision of weapons, the heavy sword in the hand of the tiger stick drew a sharp semicircle and faced the man in ck robe No. 7 again.


    The two fifth-level alchemy puppets faced off against the ck-robed man No. 9 and the ck-robed man No. 10 respectively.


    Not to mention Alger, the oldmander who wielded two scimitars, he faced Gena, who was also a brave man on the grasnd.


    As for Nn''s opponent, the only remaining one is the extraordinary man in ck robe No. 2.


    Although Nn''s own strength is not as good as his opponent, with the cooperation with the fifth-level sub-dragon-type undead beast, the lonely No. 2 ck-robed man was unable to escape for a while.


    As for Nanxing Nanyue and others, they were also fighting with the opponent''s fourth-level experts.


    Apanied by the deafening collision of weapons and the trembling power of magic.


    The aftermath of the scattered energy immediately shattered the temporary stable, turning it into wood chips that slowly fell down in the sky.


    During the battle, the fifth-level warriors were inextricably fighting each other. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and they had no time to care about anything else.


    Nan Xing, Nan Yue and others originally had their main target against Eric, but UU Reading  could not help but this guy''s strength was already quite good, and he was also a speed-type strong man with extremely good positioning. Slippery, it''s hard to do anything to the other party for a while.


    However, the fierce battle juststed for a while, and our strong men were surprised to find out.


    The energy in his body is being lost at an extremely fast rate. Every move and defense consumes at least ten times more energy than before.


    This undoubtedly means that it won''t be long before the energy of our strong men is exhausted first, and the situation will naturally be self-evident by then.


    As expected, our strong men soon began to pant, and their resolute faces were filled with paleness.


    "Haha, has the force-relieving formation begun to work?"


    The man in ck robe No. 2 was seen calmly avoiding the alternating attacks of Nn and the undead beasts. On the sinister face hidden under the mask, an evil smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The killing feast has begun. The **** under themand of the aliens, since they are here, please save their lives."

 Chapter 1074: Fierce fighting, disadvantage and shock

    Chapter 1074: Fierce fighting, disadvantage and shock


    Latest website: "If you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    The giant sword in the hand of the tiger stick was inserted into the ground, tearing the surrounding earth apart, and at the same time arousing sharp and deadly sword energy one after another.


    As the sand and stones sshed, the sword edge of the knotweed seemed to extend for tens of meters. It swung its backhand against the ground and whipped out a giant half-moon, roaring straight towards the man in ck robe No. 7.


    Facing the overwhelming and fierce shes from the Japanese knotweed, the man in ck robe No. 7, who was caught off guard, had to passively hold the giant ax across his chest to defend himself, and was instantly pushed back nearly a hundred meters.


    However, after this blow, Knotweed''s rough face became obviously pale, and he kept breathing heavily.


    This was a verymon move, but now it consumes a huge amount of physical strength and energy, as if the whole body is stuck in a sponge, and every step is very difficult.


    Under the cover of the opponent''s strange synergy, the knotweed could not even activate the madness.


    Seeing the sluggish movement of the knotweed, the rather embarrassed No. 7 man in ck robe moved, and immediately turned into a cold light, swung his tomahawk and fired towards the knotweed.


    This time, the Japanese knotweed, which had the upper hand, instantly fell into a disadvantageous position. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and wave his sword to passively resist, and kept retreating backwards.


    "The scum under themand of the aliens are all just talking hard."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the knotweed, the man in ck robe No. 2 smiled coldly, and the murderous intent in his cloudy pupils became more and more permeated.


    This unloading force formation can not only cause the energy in the target''s body to drain away rapidly, but can also dy the target''s actions. It can be called a two-pronged approach.


    Even the fifth-level peak powerhouse will be greatly restricted, and it will be difficult to withstand the attack of an ordinary fifth-level powerhouse, let alone these scum.


    The man in ck robe No. 2 was thinking this while pping his old palm surrounded by ck mist. The sternum of Nn''s fifth-level sub-dragon puppet was immediately shattered into pieces and turned into bone residue all over the sky.


    "You can actually crush the undead beast that I carefully refined with one palm?"


    Nn''s already slightly pale face lost even a trace of blood, and sweat kept flowing down his forehead.


    The skeleton of this blue earth dragon was difficult for even a giant dragon to shake. I didn''t expect it to be broken into pieces so easily.


    It is not difficult to imagine that in addition to the amazing strength of the man in ck robe No. 2, the force-removing magic circle that restrained us obviously also yed a great role.


    "This magic circle is really terrifying. When did the opponent deploy it?"


    Surprised in his heart, Nn quickly swallowed several potions to replenish his magic power and speed up recovery. Without these high-level potions given by Lei Xiao, he might not have been able to persist for such a long time.


    In the turbulent battle, only the two fifth-level alchemy puppets were unaffected, and they fought back and forth with the ck-robed men No. 9 and 10.


    But it can be clearly seen that No. 9 and No. 10 are just trying to contain our alchemy puppets, and they are not using their full strength at all.


    It''s no wonder that as long as our strong yers in other battles lose, then these two alchemy puppets who only rely on fighting instincts will naturally have nothing to fear.


    As for Nanxing Nanyue, it went from being easy at first to bing dangerous. It was impossible to withstand the sessive attacks from the opponent''s fourth-level strong men.


    "For the sake of the lord, we must persevere!"


    Nan Xing bit her red lips and waved the dagger in her hand at high speed, constantly struggling to contend with the grinning Brotherhood strongman.


    Nanyue, on the other hand, was leaning behind Nanxing, also looking extremely strenuous.


    However, fortunately, Lian, as a battle doll, was not affected by the force-removing magic circle. He was fighting one against four, relieving most of the pressure on Nanxing Nanyue.


    But even so, Lian''s strength was limited after all. Under the crazy siege of four people including Eric and White, he was still at an absolute disadvantage.


    While our strong men were struggling to hold on, under the influence of the force-relieving magic circle, Alger was beaten back by Genna.


    Although he is a powerful person in the country of the Deep Green Land, after Eric took over, he not only secretly emptied Alger''s position and power, but also took back many of the oldmander''s trump cards for various reasons.


    On the contrary, Gena received arge amount of resources from the dark greennd, and the effects of the force-discharging circle were coupled with the decline.


    Even though Alger''s strength was at Level 5, Seven Stars, far superior to Gena, who was at Level 5, Two Stars, it was still difficult to parry the opponent''s attack.


    "Old guy, your time has ended long ago. Go to hell!"


    The scimitar in Gena''s hand shed with cold light, and the murderous intent in his eyes boiled.


    "As long as the young patriarch still needs me, and this country blessed by the divine eagle and the deep green still needs me, I will never fall casually!"


    There were already several **** scars on Alger''s old body, but the double des he held tightly in his hands still showed no signs of ckening.


    "Stubborn, there is no ce for an old guy like you in this new era!"


    The ferocious-looking Genna saw the right moment and kicked the oldmander''s already extremely dim energy barrier with a flying kick.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, which not only shattered the oldmander''s energy barrier, but also directly knocked it away, creating a deep crater on the ground.


    "teacher!"


    Seeing this, Eckhardt, who had been protected by Alger, suddenly became filled with uncontroble worry.


    His body has not yet fully recovered, and it is almost impossible for him to move even an inch in the force-removing magic circle.


    "Young patriarch, don''t worry about me. When I was on the battlefield, this guy was still in his mother''s womb."


    Alger stood up with his double des, wiped away the blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth again, and fought with Gena who wasughing wildly.


    "Haha, Eckhart, instead of worrying about others, it''s better to worry about yourself."


    At some point, Eric broke away from the battle and stood in front of Eckhart with a solemn face, the scimitar in his hand exuding a biting chill.


    Seeing this scene, both Alger and other strong men on our side wanted to help, but they were entangled by their opponents and could not escape.


    "Please don''t worry, even if the condor breaks its wings, it will not sumb to the cunning raven."


    Eckhart first nodded to everyone, and then tightly grasped the fifth-level scimitar given by Lei Xiao, his eyes unwavering: "Eric, I will never let you stir up unnecessary smoke. Dark Green Thend is already riddled with holes, famine and illness are raging in this once-fertilend, and we cannot allow more people to fall into despair and bloodshed."


    "You are extremely naive. A scimitar can only be sharper if it is sharpened by blood. Those who cannot even withstand this crisis are not worthy of being called the people of the Deep Green Land. Whether they die or not has anything to do with me. .


    Eric looked unscrupulous and said ferociously: "As for you Eckhart, as long as you die, my throne will be unshakable!"


    After saying that, Eric''s twisted face boiled with murderous intent, and he stormed towards Eckhart: "Go to hell, I will soon let the old, weak, sick and disabled of the Condor Tribe apany you! "


    "Don''t even think about it! I will never let you seed!"


    Eckhart kept his spirits up and fought fiercely with his opponent.


    The young patriarch of the Dark Green Land clearly understood that he not only carried the fate of countless creatures in the Dark Green Land and the Rainforest Fortress, but also the expectations of the lord.


    So no matter what, he will never fall here!


    "Eric, you colluded with Genna and these men in ck robes. Not only did you stab the crown prince in the back, but you also put the responsibility on the head of the Cold me Kingdom. This throne should not be yours, Dark Green Land The future should not be controlled by you!"


    Although the opponent''s attack was swift and violent, Eckhart still clenched the scimitar in his hand and said coldly: "These men in ck robes have unknown origins. They are just taking advantage of the dark greennd, and they don''t care about the dark greennd." The life and death of thend, why do you still obey their words?"


    "So what? As long as I can sit firmly on the throne, that''s all."


    Eric''s face became more distorted, and he said with an evil smile: "Moreover, these adults are here to help me in the Deep Green Land. For these adults, the Deep Green Land will naturally have to pay some price."


    "The price you mentioned is the wealth and lives of countless Dark Green people. If you can''t even protect your people, why do you pretend to be a king?"


    The old wound on Eckhart''s chest has oozed bright red, but his tone is still sonorous and powerful: "As long as this crown prince is still here, no one can covet thisnd given by God, and no one can harm the children of the Deep Green Land. People!"


    "It''s shameless to say that as long as you die here, everything will be solved!"


    Eric''s scimitar became more powerful, shing towards Eckhart crazily.


    At this point, after only a few rounds of fighting against the almost crazy Eric, Eckhart has be thest of his strength.


    Under the double blow of his own injuries and the force-relieving magic circle, he was already a useless person.


    If it weren''t for the many trump cards given by Lei Xiao, he might have died under Eric''s scimitar.


    "Hahaha, Eckhart, your death hase!"


    Just when Eric grinned and swung a fatal knife to Eckhart.


    Eckhart, who was originally extremely heavy, suddenly felt lighter and escaped the opponent''s attack at the critical moment.


    On the vast battlefield filled with momentum, not only Eckhart himself, but also the other strong men on our side who had be exhausted, turned the situation around and were once again on par with the opponent.


    "What''s going on? The force-removing magic circle was quietly destroyed? How is this possible?"


    The man in ck robe No. 2, who originally thought he was determined to win, immediately discovered the clues to the matter, and the gloomy face hidden under the mask was full of surprise.


    You must know that this force-removing magic circle is self-contained with the outer confinement magic circle and silent magic circle, collectively called the [Death Cage].


    However, even thebined efforts of ten fifth-level experts could not easily break the [God''s Stone] deployed by it. Why did it suddenly fail?


    Just when the man in ck robe No. 2 was in shock, he suddenly saw a group of familiar figures.


    That figure was none other than Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by five powerful men: Qi Duo, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, White Knight, and Wu.


    From where Lei Xiao stood, it was easy to see that the [Death Cage] had obviously beenpletely broken.


    "It''s really you!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, the expression of the man in ck robe No. 2 suddenly darkened.


    In fact, Lei Xiao''s arrival was also within the consideration of Man in ck Robe No. 2.


    ording to the idea of the man in ck robe No. 2, under the influence of [Death Cage].


    Even if Lei Xiao arrives slowly, he will be blocked by the [Death Cage] and can only watch the strong men under hismand die one after another.


    Once the Huzhang, Nn and others in the cage are removed, the man in ck robe No. 2 will naturally not be afraid of Lei Xiao and others whoe to rescue.


    But what the ck-robed man No. 2 didn''t expect was that Lei Xiao actually seeded in breaking the [Death Cage], which obviously exceeded the expectations of the ck-robed man No. 2.


    "You bastard, how on earth did you do that?"


    In shock, the turbid eyes of the man in ck robe No. 2 widened, staring closely at Lei Xiao''s calm face.


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were gloomy, looking at our strong men who were more or less injured by each other, and said coldly: "No. 2, it seems that many of my people are taken care of by you. None of you are here today." Cant leave!


    "You are extremely arrogant. I am the second Shura. How can I be an existence that you can get involved in?"


    The man in ck robe No. 2 snorted coldly and said solemnly: "Don''t forget that this is our territory. There are 900,000 warriors from the dark greennd around you. They can turn you into powder in an instant. How can you? What was done?


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of killing Eckhart, Eric was furious and echoed: "This is my king''s central army camp, surrounded by 100,000 elite warriors of the Falcon and Tiger tribe. You are really brave. As long as I give the order, this will be your burial ce!"


    After that, Eric took out a horn and blew it with a grin.


    Just now, he was afraid that the news of Eckhart''s return would spread, but now that the prince from another world of the Cold me Kingdom has appeared, he naturally has a thousand excuses to put the unkind and unjust stigma on Eckhart. on the head.


    However, as the sound of the horn resounded throughout the world, a moment passed, and the surrounding camp became extremely quiet, with no reaction at all.


    "Where are the king''s generals and bodyguards?"


    Seeing the deathly silence around him, UU  Eric''s face was full of doubts and confusion, and he finally looked at Lei Xiao and said: "Despicable alien, could it be you who caused this?"


    "Are you referring to these guys?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded to the white knight.


    Not long after, the White Knight threw out more than a dozen crooked corpses from behind a tent.


    I saw that the chest of each corpse was engraved with a coat of arms in the shape of a tiger''s head, which was the symbol of the Falcon and Tiger tribe.


    Judging from the luxurious clothing and equipment, these people obviously hold high positions in the tribe.


    "this"


    Seeing that all the minions loyal to him died, Eric finally showed a trace of panic on his distorted face. He sat down on the ground and said to Lei Xiao in disbelief: "Ounder, you What on earth did you do?!"

 Chapter 1075: The end of the fierce battle

    Chapter 1075: The end of the fierce battle


    Latest website: Seeing this, even the strong men of the Brotherhood, such as the man in ck robe No. 2, were full of surprise and could not believe their eyes.


    Although I dont know how this despicable alien did it, it is certain that the situation is continuing to develop in an extremely bad direction!


    "Looks like you''re surprised."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the only cloudy eyes of the man in ck robe No. 2, and then looked at No. 7, No. 9 and No. 10 who had been killed once by his subordinates in the past.


    The reappearance of these dead opponents also greatly exceeded Lei Xiao''s expectations.


    However, what the man in ck robe No. 2 blurted out, that the [God''s Stone] used to create the [Death Cage] was not within Lei Xiao''s expectation.


    After all, Lei Xiao had already deduced it before this.


    The strong men of the Brotherhood who are frantically collecting [Keys of Truth] from all over the world must have at least one [Stone of God].


    As for how Lei Xiao quietly broke through the [Death Cage], it was actually very simple.


    That is relying on the power of nothingness.


    Although Wu has never said it clearly, this mysterious country-level powerhouse who is suspected of being a stone elf seems to have special powers that can break or offset the skills of other stone elves.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Even if you kill my generals, my soldiers will never betray me!"


    Eric still refused to give up and shouted crazily: "How could the one hundred thousand elite warriors under mymand be wiped out silently?!"


    "They were indeed not eliminated, they were just disarmed and locked up."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Usurper, maybe you want to meet these people."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved his hand gently, and the originally silent camp was suddenly filled with war gs of various colors, and there was an endless stream of neighing horses and shing armors.


    Not long after, densely packed dark green soldiers filled the entire camp.


    "Condor tribe, Canng tribe, Spirit Leopard tribe..."


    Eric''s eyes widened and he stared in disbelief at the war gs that were pping in the wind, and suddenly felt like they were falling into an ice cave.


    You know, these are all old ministers who were loyal to Eckhart''s father.


    They had already criticized themselves for ascending to the throne, but now that they saw Eckhardt returning, the results could be imagined.


    With panic in his heart, Eric obviously did not intend to give in easily, but his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    I saw him keeping his spirits up and shouting angrily at the tribal generals in the front row: "You bastards, you need my king''s tokens to mobilize the army. Do you want tomit rebellion? This is even punishable by death!"


    Hearing the sound, the generals of each tribe snorted coldly and did not answer Eric''s question.


    In desperation, Aikerui had no choice but to look at Lei Xiao and said hysterically: "Despicable alien, how on earth did you mobilize my army in the dark greennd?"


    "Usurper, perhaps you have forgotten this."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and waved the chief badge of the Condor Tribe in his hand. This was the token that Eckhart had once shown to Lei Xiao.


    Before leaving, Eckhart handed this extremely valuable badge to Lei Xiao to show his loyalty.


    After Lei Xiao went to the camp, he first contacted these old ministers who already knew about Eckhart''s return.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that if he wanted topletely support Eckhart on the throne, the guards of the Eric Falcon and Tiger tribe would be the biggest trouble.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao took a preemptive strike and quietly dealt with the personal guards Eric relied on in the name of Eckhart, and this led to the current scene.


    Otherwise, even if Eckhart is sessfully rescued, the road ahead will definitely be full of variables. After all, the opponent still has strong men from the Brotherhood who can turn everything upside down.


    "How could this happen, you despicable alien scum!"


    Just when Eric was heartbroken, he saw other neutral gs among the surrounding soldiers, and his eyes lit up.


    You must know that the leaders of these neutral tribes are the targets of his initiative. Each of them has received many benefits from him, and a considerable number of them have even stood behind him.


    Moreover, the number and strength of the neutral tribes are far greater than those of Eckhart''s supporters. As long as he can get the approval of these people, he, the new king, will remain unshakable!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Eric immediately put on a righteous expression and said to the generals of the neutral tribes: "Dear loyal ministers, the rebel Eckhart and the **** of the Cold me Kingdom Those who try to annex my deep greennd will be punished!"


    "Fortunately, I discovered their conspiracy in time, otherwise my Deep Green Land will fall into never-ending disaster and bloodshed, and the people of my Deep Green Land will never have peace!"


    The more Eric spoke, the more excited he became. He raised his arms and shouted: "My ministers, work with me to drive away these scum that covet the dark greennd, and work with me to conquer the Kingdom of Cold me! I will enjoy endless happiness with you all forever. Glory and wealth!"


    However, as Eric''s impassioned words fell, the whole ce was still silent.


    Whether it was the generals or soldiers of the neutral tribes, their faces were expressionless, as if Eric had just performed a one-man show that had nothing to do with everyone.


    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you even believe what I say?"


    Eric immediately noticed that something was wrong with the scene, and his voice became trembling: "Hurry up and follow me to get rid of these scum who are trying to covet my dark greennd!"


    Looking at Eric''s increasingly helpless but twisted face full of confusion, Lei Xiao sneered and slowly took out a memory crystal ball made by Polly.


    As Lei Xiao injected energy into it, an image of two people fighting was reflected from the crystal ball.


    ""Please don''t worry, even if the condor breaks its wings, it will not sumb to the cunning raven. "


    In the image, Eckhart is holding a machete, gritting his teeth to resist Eric''s attack, and roared: "Eric, I will never let you stir up unnecessary smoke. The dark greennd is already riddled with holes and famine." Diseases and injuries are raging in this once fertilend, and we cannot allow more people to fall into despair and bloodshed."


    "You are extremely naive. A scimitar can only be sharper if it is sharpened by blood. Those who cannot even withstand this crisis are not worthy of being called the people of the Deep Green Land. Whether they die or not has anything to do with me. ."


    Eric looked unscrupulous and said ferociously: "As for you Eckhart, as long as you die, my throne will be unshakable!"


    "Eric, you colluded with Genna and these men in ck robes. Not only did you stab the crown prince in the back, but you also put the responsibility on the head of the Cold me Kingdom. This throne should not be yours, Dark Green Land The future should not be controlled by you!"


    Not long after, although Eckhart was panting, his eyes remained firm: "These men in ck robes have unknown origins. They are just taking advantage of the dark greennd. They don''t care about the life and death of the dark greennd. You Why do you still have to obey them?"


    "So what? As long as I can sit firmly on the throne, that''s all."


    Eric''s face was distorted and he said with a crazy smile: "Moreover, these adults are here to help me in the Deep Green Land. For these adults, the Deep Green Land will naturally have to pay some price."


    "The price you mentioned is the wealth and lives of countless Dark Green people. If you can''t even protect your people, why do you pretend to be a king?"


    Eckhart''s chest was full of bright red oozing from old wounds, and he gritted his teeth and said: "As long as this crown prince is still here, no one can covet thisnd given by God, and no one can harm the people of the Deep Green Land. !


    "It''s shameless to say that as long as you die here, everything will be solved!"


    With an evil smile on his face, Eric shed towards Eckhart crazily. "


    Needless to say, this was exactly what happened when the two fought against each other not long ago.


    The reason why Lei Xiao knew this was because before Eckhart set off, Lei Xiao gave him a spell pendant that matched the crystal ball also made by Polly.


    Mainly by carrying this special pendant, everything the wearer has experienced can be transmitted back to the crystal ball within a certain distance, and then be re-reflected.


    "Polly''s mapping magic yed a great role in the merchant castle, and this time it can be considered a score."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and thought in his heart.


    Originally, this was just a routine operation that I was prepared for, but I didn''t expect that it actually yed a decisive role in the end.


    When the scene in the video ended, a burly leader of a neutral tribe was seen riding his horse forward and said coldly: "Eric, although we have received a lot of benefits from you, we will not be blinded by the benefits. ."


    "The warriors of the deep greennd have grown up with the morning dew and the chirping of eagles, and have long been integrated with thisnd."


    "And you, for your own selfish desires, do not hesitate to make deals with mysterious organizations of unknown origins, putting the entire Dark Green Land in danger. You are not worthy of being the king of my Dark Green Land!"


    The burly leader''s voice became more fierce, and he shouted: "You are just a despicable usurper, no one will listen to your orders anymore!"


    "No one will listen to your orders anymore!"


    After the burly leader finished speaking, the leaders of other tribes also followed suit.


    "As for Gena, he is even more a hateful regicide!"


    The burly leader raised the sword in his hand and shouted: "Every one of us warriors in the dark greennd will be killed!"


    "Kill Eric, kill Genna, and we are willing to wee His Majesty Eckhart back to the throne!"


    Not long after, the uniform shouts resounded throughout the world and continued for a long time in the continuous camps.


    Hearing the sound, Eric and Genna, who knew that the situation was over, both copsed to the ground, looking as if they were despairing.


    However, in just a moment, the two of them rolled and crawled to the feet of the man in ck robe No. 2, shouting hoarsely: "Master Shura, help us! Help us!"


    "Go away, you actually lost your heart with the help of us, what a pair ofplete losers!"


    The man in ck robe No. 2 kicked the two of them away, looked at Lei Xiao with a gloomy look and said: "Despicable alien, don''t think that this is the end, so what if you retreated this army? There is still no way to recover. Its just a fate of destruction.


    After saying that, the man in ck robe No. 2 sneered and waved his hand.


    The strong men of the Brotherhood took out light gray magic scrolls one after another, trying to teleport away from here.


    However, Jiang Wei, who was beside Lei Xiao, took the lead and directly distorted the surrounding space, making all the teleportation scrolls prepared by the opponent useless.


    "It''s not that easy to leave."


    Before the powerful men of the Brotherhood, who looked furious, could react.


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and the five fifth-level powerhouses surrounding him immediately shot out and attacked the opponent at high speed.


    "Escort, protect His Highness Eckhart!"


    And a group of fourth-level generals from various tribes also flew out from their horses and attacked the opponent fiercely.


    For a time, the scene that had beenpletely silent once again became turbulent and murderous.


    Since our fifth-levelbat power is twice that of the opponent''s, it has reached 10, and the fourth-level strong men in the dark greennd are no less than a hundred.


    The fierce and deadly sword energy and the vast power of magic surged back and forth on the battlefield. It didn''t take long for the strong men of the Brotherhood to fall to the ground and die one after another, leaving the whole scene with almost no suspense.


    In the end, only the No. 2 ck-robed man and two or three fifth-level Brotherhood experts were still struggling to hold on, and they were obviously at the end of their tether.


    "Fire every month!"


    I saw Qiduo''s star eyes narrowing slightly as she held the heavy bow. As her white arms pulled the bow string at high speed, the transparent energy arrows were like anti-aircraft guns, rushing straight towards the No. 2 ck-robed man suspended in the mid-air. .


    Just as the man in ck robe No. 2 barely escaped the attack, Wu''s burly figure appeared beside him.


    "Fire like divine palm."


    The palm that was not flickered by the mes suddenly stretched out, directly smashing the energy barrier of the ck-robed man No. 2 from the side, and then pped the opponent''s body hard.


    "Well!"


    The man in ck robe No. 2, who was caught off guard, spat out a mouthful of blood and flew straight towards the ordinary soldier camp in the distance, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Just as Wu and Chiduo were attacking from two sides, the man in ck robe No. 2, who was extremely weak and on the edge of the battle, suddenly smiled slyly and said: "Jie Jie Jie, it may not be that easy to kill me." !


    After saying that, the man in ck robe No. 2 suddenly waved his sleeves, and UU Reading  two shining earth-yellow magic scrolls flew straight towards Wuyu Qiduo.


    Along with the brilliance of the magic scroll, two giant earth-yellow dragons condensed and bared their teeth and ws to block Wuyu Chiduo''s way.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the man in ck robe No. 2 fled quickly while swallowing several magic potions one after another. While his speed increased greatly, he disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Because the man in ck robe No. 2 escaped alone, the remaining fifth-level brotherhood warriors quickly fell down one after another screaming.


    As for Eric and Gener, after their frenzied counterattack with murderous intent on their faces to no avail, they were killed on the spot by Eckhart and Alger.


    After a while, the battlefield, which was filled with deep craters like shells bombarded by artillery shells, regained its calm.


    "I dere that the Cold me Kingdom will no longer be the enemy of the Deep Green Land. The Deep Green Land will be on good terms with the Cold me Kingdom for generations until the end of time!"


    Eckhart raised the usurper''s head, his voice sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 1076: Going against the time rituals and those who go against the times

    Chapter 1076: Going against the time rituals and those who go against the times


    Latest website: As soon as Eckhardt said this, the soldiers of the dark greennd who were surrounded by strict military formations immediately cheered.


    Among them, especially the power of the old ministers of Eckhart''s father, such as the Blue Wolf Tribe and the Spirit Leopard Tribe, as well as the Divine Eagle Tribe, which is a direct line of power, are extremely enthusiastic.


    As for the other neutral tribes, after seeing Eric''s arrogance and cruelty, they naturally looked at the orthodox Eckhart with admiration, and all of them obeyed and bowed.


    The most important thing is that with the demise of Eric and the Falcon and Tiger tribe, Eckhart''s own Condor tribe has be the most powerful force in the Deep Green Land.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is emotional or rational, no one can shake Eckhart''s throne.


    Not long after, under Lei Xiao''s instructions and under Eckhart''s arrangement, our group and the leaders of each tribe gathered in themander''s tent in the Chinese army camp.


    Although the general trend has been decided, Lei Xiao still needs to further consolidate Eckhart''s position and the alliance between the Cold me Kingdom and the Deep Green Land.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though he had be Eckhart''s master, he had essentially mastered the Dark Green Kingdom, but if he wanted topletely stabilize this ce, he still needed to provide some small support to Eckhart. .


    At the same time, since the Prairie Kingdom is already under our control, we naturally have to make some reasonable arrangements to allow this new force to y its role to the maximum extent.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, thank you for saving His Highness Eckhart and the entire Dark Green Kingdom."


    In the giant tent that looked like a meeting hall, Alger, who had been carefully treated and bandaged, knelt on one knee and expressed gratitude to Lei Xiao.


    The oldmander clearly understood that it was this prince from another world who took a strong action, which not only saved Eckhart''s life, but also saved his life, and also saved countless children in the Deep Green Land. civil!


    Behind Alger, the leaders of other tribes also knelt on one knee and paid Lei Xiao the highest courtesy of the Deep Green Land.


    "Everyone, please get up. It''s an honor for me to see you all galloping on the grasnd. I seem to see eagles soaring in the sky one after another. It makes me feel very happy."


    Lei Xiao leaned down to help everyone up, smiled and nodded.


    After some pleasantries with the leaders, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious and he said: "Everyone, your country was once the most important ally of the Cold me Kingdom. We have spent a prosperous and peaceful time together. The people on both sides are even more sympathetic."


    "In recent years, although there have been some conflicts and misunderstandings between our Kingdom of Lengyan and your country due to the machinations of some people with ulterior motives, there is no feud."


    "Now, Her Majesty the Queen and I have eliminated all the fallen noble forces in the Cold me Kingdom. No one will regard the Dark Green Land as an enemy anymore. It is time to get this friendship back on track."


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Alger was the first to bear the brunt and said: "Your Highness, you are our great benefactor to the Deep Green Land, and the warriors of the Deep Green Land know how to repay kindness. This is even better than our lives.


    "Therefore, even if you let us fight for the Cold me Kingdom, we will not hesitate!"


    As soon as Alger said this, the leaders of the Eagle Tribe and others who fully supported Eckhart responded one after another, while the leaders of other neutral tribes were obviously not so active.


    This is no wonder, after all, the Lengyan Kingdom is still besieged on all sides and its future is uncertain.


    On the bright side, even with the full support of the Dark Green Kingdom, it cannot shake the rest of the menacing four nations at all.


    Therefore, they are not stupid enough to be the burial objects of the Cold me Kingdom without any scruples.


    "Your Excellency, the Commander-in-Chief, you are very polite, but this is the trouble caused by me, King Lengyan. How can we let our long-lost friends stand in front of us?"


    Lei Xiao had already expected this and did not ept Alger''s proposal. Instead, he smiled and shook his head.


    The reason why Lei Xiao did this was mainly because of three reasons.


    First, although the current situation can be said to have everyone''s support, in fact Eckhart has not yet fully received the support of these neutral tribes.


    Under such circumstances, blindly asking the other side to send troops will only shake Eckhart''s unsecured position.


    Second, if the other party is allowed to send troops, it means that the other party''s army needs to enter the territory of the Cold me Kingdom, which will increase a lot of uncertainty in the already panic-stricken situation.


    If the other party is tried to win over by the ck Abyss Brotherhood again, then our side will definitely die.


    Third, and most importantly, there is simply no time.


    Even going to the Sunset Fortress, which is the closest to the Rainforest Fortress, would take more than a week.


    After all, the Lengyan Kingdom is surrounded by mountains, with a vast mountain area and many rtively rugged roads. This will obviously be a huge challenge for the opponent''s army who is good at riding.


    And our main force is already better at fighting in the mountains at home. Coupled with the sufficient supply of walking pills, the marching speed is naturally different.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s refusal, the leaders of the neutral tribes secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they couldn''t help but began to look at the Holy Lion Prince from another world with even greater admiration.


    Before that, Lei Xiao''s name was already well-known in the Deep Green Land.


    The news that the 300,000 Pars Empire''s central army had just been wiped out and the second prince captured had also reached the ears of the leaders earlier.


    Coupled with the scene where he led a group of town-level leaders to kill those mysterious men in ck robes, and Lei Xiao''s calmness when he refused, how could these leaders not be in awe of Lei Xiao?


    "On the other hand, the Kingdom of Cold me not only does not need your help, but will also help your country get through the disaster caused by the dimensional storm as soon as possible."


    Noticing the changes in the expressions of the neutral leaders, Lei Xiao continued to smile: "To be honest with you, the Kingdom of Cold me was actually affected by the dimensional storm at one time, but in the end, after going through many hardships, it established an early warning mechanism for the dimensional storm. , so that the subjects can get rid of this dimensional disaster."


    After that, Lei Xiao briefly exined to the leaders the royal early warning mechanism and rted secret departments that Ariel had mentioned.


    Moreover, it promised to help the other party establish the same early warning mechanism as soon as possible to deal with the dimensional storm.


    "Your Highness, do you really n to teach us such a confidential matter?"


    The burly neutral leader from before heard this and asked excitedly.


    Through the initial introduction, Lei Xiao already knew.


    This person is Colby, the leader of the Demonic Cow Tribe, and the Demonic Cow Tribe is also one of the tribes most severely affected by the dimensional storm in the Dark Green Land.


    "That''s right, Chief Colby, since His Majesty Eckhart has dered good rtions between the two countries, I naturally have to reciprocate the favor."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and responded: "In addition, I will reopen the trade routes of the Rainforest Fortress of the Cold me Kingdom, exempt merchants from all taxes in the Dark Green Land, and help this God-givennd to rebuild as soon as possible. Return to glory."


    "this"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Colby and the other neutral leaders couldn''t believe their ears.


    This prince from another world was still thinking about the safety of the Deep Green Land when he was in danger, and he did not hesitate to open the door for convenience.


    But they only care about themselves and are not even willing to send troops to help. In such aparison, what is the gap?


    Thinking of this in their hearts, all the leaders of the neutral tribes such as Colby felt ashamed and at the same time thanked him again: "Thank you, His Highness, for your supreme kindness!"


    "No need to say thank you. As long as His Majesty Eckhart reigns for one day, the friendship between the Cold me Kingdom and the Deep Green Land will be indestructible."


    Lei Xiao looked at the grateful expressions of the leaders with satisfaction and nodded slightly.


    This was exactly the effect he wanted to achieve. It not only brought closer the rtionship with the neutral tribes, but also stabilized Eckhardt''s position from the side.


    As for trivial matters such as early warning mechanisms and taxes, they are not worth mentioning to Lei Xiao. Anyway, sooner orter, Lei Xiao will have to help Eckhart rebuild the kingdom andpletely turn this ce into a part of the territory.


    "I cannot repay His Highness the Prince for his kindness!"


    Upon seeing this, Eckhart immediately understood Lei Xiao''s intention. With admiration in his heart, he quickly stood up and saluted Lei Xiao while caressing his chest.


    "Your Majesty Eckhart is very polite. I hope our friendship willst forever."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, smiled and nodded.


    Although the other party is already a loyal subordinate to him, he still treats him politely in formal asions.


    "If that''s the case, then why not ask His Highness the Prince to be a witness and set the date for His Majesty''s coronation as soon as possible!"


    After all, Alger is a veteran with great foresight, and he quickly made a divine assist.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to hit it. Since I and other tribal leaders are here, the earlier the coronation ceremony is, the better!"


    Colby knew that Lei Xiao had given so much help to the Deep Green Land because of Eckhart''s face, and he had be one of Eckhart''s most loyal supporters.


    You know, the Demonic Cow tribe he leads is suffering from dimensional storms. With Eckhart crowned queen, Lei Xiao''s help will naturallye soon.


    "That''s right, I''ll second it!"


    Hearing the sound, other leaders also responded one after another, making the entiremander''s tent be extremely lively.


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s series of maneuvers hadpletely consolidated Eckhart''s position in the Deep Green Land with almost no effort.


    After that, while the leaders were busy with the coronation ceremony, Jiang Lei and other fifth-level powerhouses gathered in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Sorry, Your Highness, the man in ck robe No. 2 escaped in the end."


    Qi Duo stroked her chest and saluted, then bit her red lips and said to Lei Xiao.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have done a good job."


    Lei Xiao patted Qiduo''s shoulder gently and said with a smile: "We have seriously injured each other, which will at least make it difficult for him to writhe in a short period of time."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing and he added: "Besides, all the other strong men of the Brotherhood have been killed by us. This is all due to your contribution."


    "Lord, what happened to No. 7, No. 9 and No. 10 that reappeared inexplicably?"


    Hu Zhi''s rough face was full of confusion, and he said solemnly to Lei Xiao: "Why does the opponent who has been killed appear in front of us again?"


    "That''s what I need to figure out next."


    Lei Xiao nodded towards the knotweed and frowned slightly.


    I have to say that this mysterious ck Abyss Brotherhood can always bring us unexpected and weird things.


    "Go ahead and bring in the three fifth-level corpses."


    Lei Xiao sat on the chair and waved his hands to our strong men.


    Not long after, the bodies of No. 7, No. 9 and No. 10 appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao looked at his familiar old rival, his eyebrows furrowed even more.


    From the appearance point of view, these three people are no different from their old opponents in terms of body shape, weapons, and strength.


    But what is certain is that all the old opponents have beenpletely wiped out.


    "Take off their blood-striped masks."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded towards the knotweed.


    As the Japanese knotweed took off the masks one by one, Lei Xiao and his subordinates who had seen the true faces of the three people before could not help but be a little stunned for a moment.


    The good news is that these three people are not the previous No. 7, No. 9 and No. 10, but they are very simr in all aspects. This means that the ck Abyss Brotherhood does not have the ability to reappear its former opponents.


    The bad news is also the same. Since these three people are not the original No. 7, 9, and 10, how did the other party find three such simr recements?


    After all, in the past three thousand years, looking at the history after the nk Era, the number of fifth-level strong men produced by the human race has been rtively limited, let alone very simr recements in the same period. This is simply incredible.


    While the subordinates were astonished, Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and quickly reacted.


    This is not impossible, as long as these powerful men are not in the same era.


    This just proves my previous guess about the "rebel".


    After all, he already knew it through Wus previous words.


    The man in ck robe No. 3 who was killed by us in the Stargazing Corridor was active more than 1,200 years ago.


    ""Rebel", "Apostle who defies time". "


    "It seems that UU Kanshu  The ck Abyss Brotherhood has indeed used some method to transport these strong men across time, and finally work for them at this point in time."


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao informed his subordinates of his conclusion.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder such simr recements appear."


    The knotweed couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and nodded thoughtfully.


    In any case, this is undoubtedly much better than an unkible opponent.


    Feeling relieved, Huzhang seemed to have remembered something, and he saluted Lei Xiao again, caressing his chest: "By the way, Lord Lord, No. 2 also mentioned the term "Reverse Time Ceremony", saying that it was "Reverse Time Ceremony". Because of the "Time Ceremony", No. 7, No. 9 and No. 10 will appear again. "


    ""Ritual of the Inverse Time", "The Disciple of the Inverse"..."


    When Lei Xiao heard the sound, he pondered and said, "Is that really true? It seems that this "Reverse Time Ceremony" is the key to the opponent''s drive against the "Rebels"! )

 Chapter 1077: Before another coronation

    Chapter 1077: Before another coronation


    Latest website: "What His Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. I didn''t expect that the ck Abyss Brotherhood would be able tomand so many strong men of the past generations to work for him."


    Chiduo blinked her long eyshes and said solemnly on her fair face: "How on earth did they do this?"


    "It''s really incredible. As far as I know, even the light elves who are the most proficient in magic can never do this."


    Wu''s face was still as deep as a whirlpool, and he continued: "It seems that the foundation of the ck Abyss Brotherhood is indeed bottomless."


    "No wonder the lord guessed that behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood is one of the three neutral organizations. The only ones in the human countries that can achieve all this are these three behemoths whose strength far exceeds that of a royal family."


    Jiang Li frowned, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "But who is the real mastermind behind this?"


    "We don''t know yet, but the good news is that we''ve thwarted the other side''s plot again."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was bing more solemn, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "The situation just now couldn''t be more obvious. Eric and Gena must be the puppets of the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "This also proves from the side that it was indeed the ck Abyss Brotherhood that was behind this, which made the armies of the five countriesunch a war of annihtion against our Lengyan Kingdom at the same time."


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s smile grew stronger and he continued: "Although their plots are deadly, they are being thwarted by us one by one."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, everyone present cheered.


    In any case, under the leadership of the Lord, this army of the five routes will no longer pose any threat!


    In addition, the southern area where the illusion magic circle was deployed, and the northern area that had just dyed the attack of the Pars Empire.


    If nothing else happens, we only need to deal with the two armies of Luolong City and Sunset Fortress at the same time!


    Compared with the desperate situation at the beginning, which was besieged on all sides, this is undoubtedly a huge step forward. The looming glimmer of hope ahead seems no longer far away!


    "What the lord said is absolutely true."


    The white knight nodded thoughtfully and asked thoughtfully: "I have another question. Since we have formed an alliance with the Deep Green Land, do we really not need reinforcements from the other party?"


    "Of course we need it. This is a vital force. How can I let this force slip away easily in front of us?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and responded bluntly: "It''s just that instead of letting this force directly enter our territory and adding a lot of uncertainty, it is better to give it more room to develop."


    "More room to y?"


    Nn''s eyes were full of curiosity and he asked: "Lord, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Lei Xiao''s smile became a little more mysterious, and he nodded to Nn.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao changed the topic and continued: "Okay, the war has just ended. Let''s take the time to recuperate. We will have to attend Eckhart''s coronation ceremony soon."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    All the powerful men saluted and said in unison.


    After that, Lei Xiao first counted the trophies obtained this time.


    Since the second batch of No. 7, No. 9, and No. 10 all carry ordinary fourth-level high-quality equipment, there are only some not particrly precious potions and magic scrolls in the storage space.


    Therefore, after Lei Xiao upgraded these trophies one by one, he casually replenished them to the main strong men under hismand. After all, everyone had consumed a lot of their trump cards in the previous battle.


    The only thing that has not been supplemented is Nn''s inseparable fifth-level dragon undead spirit, which was almost beaten to pieces by the man in ck robe No. 2, and is already in an unusable state.


    "Sorry Lord, my subordinates''bat effectiveness will drop significantly before they find a new fifth-level master to fight the undead beasts."


    Nn had a bitter look on his face and said sheepishly to Lei Xiao: "It''s all because of my subordinates''ck of strength. Please don''t me me, Lord."


    "You stand alone against the powerful No. 2 man in ck robes. Your courage is admirable. I can''t even praise you, so how can I me you?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Nn''s embarrassed look and frowned: "On the other hand, if you haven''t been able to fight the undead beasts, it will indeed be a big problem, and yourbat effectiveness will be greatly affected."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Although the fifth-level monsters are rare, I also know a few unknown locations. Once this difficulty is sessfully ovee, I will start looking for them immediately."


    Nn quickly recovered and nodded heavily.


    "By the way Nn, even if it''s not the bones of the monster you just hunted, you should be able to convert it into the undead spirit of the monster, right?"


    Lei Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and then asked.


    I remember that when fighting against the Nightmare Knight, the opponent once sacrificed a group of Titan undead.


    In addition, the Titans have disappeared for a long time. It is not difficult to see that the Nightmare Knight probably identally discovered the bones of the powerful Titans and finally used them for his own use.


    The reason why Lei Xiao asked this was because he happened to think of a ready-made fifth-level monster skeleton.


    Moreover, the location of the monster''s bones was in one of the first cities in the east of Leng Yan that he controlled.


    "Yes, Lord Lord, this is easy for the "Beast Controller", and the subordinates do not need the dark sacrificial ceremony of the "Man Controller". "


    Nn obviously hadn''t fully reacted yet, and said nkly: "Lord, do you have a clue about the bones of the fifth-level undead beast?"


    As a necromancer, Nn clearly understands that it is difficult to see traces of fifth-level monsters in the human kingdoms. Even fourth-order monsters are rtively rare, let alone theplete skeletons of monsters that meet the requirements for transforming necromancers. .


    Therefore, if you want to find the fifth level of Warcraft, only the wider outer domain is the best choice.


    "Yes, it seems that your new partner has been found."


    Lei Xiao gently snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "I think you will like your new partner."


    "Oh? What type of fifth-level monster is it?"


    Hearing the sound, UU read a book .  Nn''s dim eyes lit up and he quickly asked Lei Xiao.


    You know, even fifth-level monsters are divided into different levels ording to their type and bloodline.


    For example, the fifth-level sub-dragon undead that Nn had driven before had extremely powerful melee and defensive capabilities.


    Under Nn''s focused refining, even its speed has reached an extremely impressive level, making it a top-notchnd-based undead beast.


    However, due to the pressure limit in the bloodline, no matter how much resources are invested in refining the sub-dragon monsters, they cannotpete with the real dragons.


    Being able to obtain the bones of a giant dragon-like monster is undoubtedly the ultimate dream of every "beast master", which will greatly enhance one''sbat capabilities!


    "Nn, do you know the origin of the name Gelin City?"


    Lei Xiao did not answer the other party''s question directly, but smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1078: Another coronation ceremony and singing at the city gate

    Chapter 1078: Another coronation ceremony and singing at the city gate


    Thetest website: "Singing in the city? The singing voice during the performance in the so-called open-air theater can spread throughout the city in an instant?"


    Nn obviously heard about this important town in the east of Lengyan, which is rich in ores, and blurted out.


    "Yes, this is exactly where the name Gelin Cityes from."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and asked, "Nn, do you know why the Gelin City Grand Theater is so magical?"


    "My subordinates guess that the Grand Theater has some kind of exquisitely designed amplification array, right?"


    Nn pondered for a moment, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "However, if you want to cover such arge city, I am afraid that only the mysterious amplification array built by a fifth-level powerhouse can do it."


    "Although the amplification array can indeed do this, the Grand Theater in Gelin City is a different situation."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and continued: "As for the real reason, it is rted to the new undead beast I just mentioned."


    "Lord, are you saying that the bones of some kind of magical beast that is good at sonic attacks are buried under the Gelin City Grand Theater?"


    Nn quickly reacted and suddenly said: "This special type of monster skeleton is simr to the Siren King skeleton that my subordinates obtained from the teacher, but it can also act as an amplification array." Effect!"


    "But even with this special type of monster skeleton, most of the amplification effects are extremely limited, and it is impossible to spread the sound throughout the entire city. After all, the scale of Gelin City is huge, and it is definitely notparable to ordinary small cities, unless it is..."


    When he said this, Nn''s eyes lit up, and he approached Lei Xiao with a mixture of surprise and surprise on his face and said, "Lord, is this the skeleton of a fifth-order sound dragon?!"


    After Nn finished speaking, Wu, White Knight and other powerful people present who were familiar with the customs and customs of the Cold me Kingdom also reacted, and they all nodded in a clear mind while showing the same surprise.


    Speaking of which, there is indeed a legend that a sound dragon was once buried in Gelin City.


    However, because the history of Gelin City is much older than the Kingdom of Cold me itself, it can extend to the early days of the Kingdom of Loren nearly two thousand years ago.


    Therefore, almost everyone thought that this was just a story fabricated by bards. After all, it was too old, and even the relevant historical documents had disappeared with the destruction of the Kingdom of Loren.


    "It is the skeleton of the fifth-order sound dragon."


    Lei Xiao confirmed Nn''s words, smiled and nodded.


    At that time, when he went to Gelin City to attend the Alchemist Conference for the first time, Lei Xiao never forgot the legend after hearing it from Nan Xing.


    After all, for Lei Xiao, who had just arrived in this different world, dangerous and well-known creatures like dragons were too mysterious and unpredictable, and he immediately remembered them in his heart.


    Until Lei Xiao subdued Huo De, the city lord of Gelin City.


    Since the birth of the Cold me Kingdom, Huo De''s Falcon Spear family has been the controller of Gelin City, so naturally it knows the true situation of Gelin City best.


    ording to Huo De''s detailed description, Lei Xiao learned.


    Six hundred years ago, after taking control of Gelin City, the ancestors of the Falcon Spear family were also very concerned about the rumors of burying Yinlong.


    After a series of secret investigations, it was finally confirmed that there was indeed aplete sound dragon skeleton underground in the Gelin city open-air theater.


    For this reason, the ancestors of the Falcon Gun family specially built the castle not far from the Grand Theater, directly connected to the burial ground of the Sound Dragon through a secret passage, in order to better protect the bones of the Sound Dragon.


    After all, dragons are extremely rare and powerful overlord-level species, not to mention a well-preserved skeleton, which might be of great use in the future.


    "Isn''t it about to be of great use? As long as Nn sessfully controls this sound dragon skeleton, his strength will be greatly increased! It will also further increase my hope of guarding the Cold me Kingdom."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao looked at the surprised Nn and said with a smile: "After Eckhart''s coronation ceremony is over, let''s go and have a look."


    "As ordered! I would like to thank you Lord Lord very much!"


    Nn was so happy that he knelt down in front of Lei Xiao, wanting to pick up Lei Xiao''s leather boots and kiss them twice.


    After that, it didnt take long for the oldmander-in-chief Alger to walk into the tent with awe on his face, caressing his chest to Lei Xiao and saluting: Your Highness, the coronation ceremony is almost ready, pleasee with me Pleasee to Daying Campus to witness this exciting moment."


    "Then I''ll ask you, the oldmander-in-chief, to lead the way."


    Seeing that everyone had almost recovered, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately walked towards the coronation ceremony venue surrounded by his subordinates.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared at the edge of the venue.


    On the huge open field, war gs representing each tribe were fluttering in the wind.


    Under each battle g, there are soldiers from various tribes in the dark greennd. They are so densely packed that it is impossible to see the end at a nce.


    Behind the infantry, there were arge number of cavalry standing with guns, and even the boasted horses were uniform.


    The sun was zing in the sky, and the polished silver breastte reflected the bright sunshine, and also reflected the tough and bearded faces.


    For a time, the aura of hundreds of thousands of soldiers was like a rainbow, surging back and forth above the school grounds, and there was a cold and iron-d atmosphere everywhere.


    "He is indeed a dark green warrior who is good at riding and shooting. He is obviously much bigger than ordinary soldiers. In terms of appearance alone, only the soldiers from the north canpare with him."


    Lei Xiao looked at the neat queue like a torrent of steel and admired in his heart.


    I have to say that it is indeed the best thing to be able to avoid fighting with such soldiers, and even be able to use them to my advantage.


    However, praise is nothing more than praise.


    If he had just traveled through time, Lei Xiao might have felt weak in his heels when he saw such an overwhelming scene, but now he is calm.


    Since the fact that Lei Xiao and his team had just killed three powerful men from the Brotherhood had spread throughout the entire dark green army, Lei Xiao''s figure immediately became the focus of the audience as soon as he appeared on the school field.


    Noticing the pairs of eyes that were either surprised or in awe, Lei Xiao just smiled lightly and did not feel any difort. On the contrary, he quite enjoyed the feeling of being in the spotlight.


    "Your Highness, this is the assault cavalry unit of the Spirit Leopard Tribe. Each one of them is an elite selected from a thousand. It can be said to be the strongest mobile force in the Deep Green Land."


    While guiding the way, Alger introduced: "There are the harpooneers of the Demonic Cow Tribe. They use special throwing spears enchanted with the wind attribute. Their shooting range is not even lower than that of ordinary longbowmen."


    Until the group of people arrived at the guest seats at the front of the venue and sat down, Alger was still introducing with pride.


    "Your Highness, the heavy infantry troops of our Condor Tribe guarding this ce. Thebined weight of each of their equipment isparable to that of an adult horse. They are the most indestructible line of defense."


    After saying that, Alger realized that he hadn''t gotten down to business yet, and he quickly smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''m just too excited. Your Highness Eckhart''s coronation ceremony will start soon. Please, please Your Highness, please wait a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s my honor to be able to share the excitement of this moment with the oldmander."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and looked at the animal skin throne on the general stage not far away. It must be Eckhart''s throne.


    Seeing Lei Xiaoing, the tribal leaders who had been in ce earlier also stood up to say hello. The whole scene was extremely harmonious.


    Lei Xiao and the leaders had just been chatting for a while when the sudden thunder of war drums made the whole ce fall silent.


    As the earth-shattering sound of war drums became more and more intense, Eckhart, dressed in a luxurious red robe, appeared at the other end of the school field.


    Behind Eckhart, there was also a carriage, which was filled with the corpses of various ferocious demonic beasts as prey, as if they had just returned from hunting.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly. It was indeed a country that respected strength. This was obviouslypletely different from Leng Yan''s coronation ceremony. It was more like a grand sacrificial ceremony.


    Needless to say, the next scene was exactly what Lei Xiao had imagined.


    As Eckhart finished the sacrifice like a butcher unloading an ox, the audience burst into endless cheers.


    As for the subsequent series of rituals such as wearing the crown and ascending the throne, they are simr to those of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Until Eckhart, who was wearing a golden crown with an eagle, sat on the animal skin throne. Except for Lei Xiao and his party, everyone in the audience knelt on the ground and swore their loyalty to the new dark green king.


    "From this moment on, the Dark Green Kingdom will open a new legendary chapter, and the lonely general will lead you to unprecedented glory!"


    Eckhart held up the eagle scepter in one hand and the **** scimitar in the other, and his voice spread to every corner of the conference venue.


    "Long live His Majesty the King! Long live His Majesty the King!"


    For a moment, the whole ce was excited again, and cheers filled the sky.


    Eckhart had already looked at Lei Xiao and nodded heavily to thetter.


    Although he has ascended the Dark Green Throne, as Lei Xiao''s subordinate, this will never change.


    The coronation ceremony ended perfectly in a fiery atmosphere, followed by a grand open-air banquet.


    Unable to resist the hospitality of Eckhardt and the tribal leaders, Lei Xiao, who originally wanted to retire after his sess, had no choice but to join in.


    In the process of changing cups, Lei Xiao also rified the future trends of the dark green army with Eckhardt and others.


    That is, although they evacuated the rainforest fortress, they still umted heavy troops on the border with the Kingdom of Grim and the Kingdom of Holy Night, including the dark green fleet on the southern coastline, thereby putting huge pressure on the two countries.


    At the same time, the news of the alliance between the Cold me Kingdom and the Dark Green Kingdom immediately spread throughout the human nations.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s deployment, all the subordinates suddenly became enlightened.


    No wonder the lord did not ask the other party to directly reinforce him. This roundabout method of reinforcement is undoubtedly more effective than direct reinforcement!


    With the huge pressure brought by the Dark Green Kingdom, the Grim Kingdom and the Holy Night Kingdom will definitely be in a dilemma and unable to concentrate on fighting with us.


    In particr, the Kingdom of Grim has to face the fact that the Iron Hand Inds, which has secretly allied with us behind the scenes, is about to send troops. This will directly lead to the embarrassing situation of a three-line battle!


    After arranging everything, just in case, Lei Xiao not only secretly gave Eckhart a lot of life-saving cards, but also kept the two fifth-level alchemy puppets in the knotweed ce and handed them over to Eckhart.mand.


    And Eckhart also told Lei Xiao immediately that he wouldplete the inventory of the royal treasure house as soon as possible and leave everything to Lei Xiao''s disposal.


    As for the oldmander Alger, Lei Xiao presented a set of fifth-level equipment in front of everyone. He was so excited that he burst into tears of gratitude, and even made other tribe leaders around him drool with envy.


    After finishing all the matters, Lei Xiao did not stay here for long, but returned directly to the royal capital. After leaving most of the strong men to rest, he took Hod to Gelin City along the way.


    "Lord, please follow this way."


    Hearing that Lei Xiao wanted to obtain the bones of the Yinlong, Huo De was extremely active and took Lei Xiao and others directly to the underground secret passage of the main pce of Gelin City.


    Following the neatly maintained secret passage, the group soon arrived directly below the open-air theater.


    "Lord, the ce ahead is where the skeleton of the Sound Dragon is."


    At the end of the slightly gloomy secret passage, in front of a giant metal door covered by magic restrictions, Hod nodded to Lei Xiao, and soon the seal of the magic restrictions was unlocked.


    Just listen to a "squeak" and the metal door slowly opens.


    A giant dragon skeleton that looked like an underground excavation site, with most of it exposed, appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the forest''s white bones, whose huge body wasparable to Hong Ye''s, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but widen his eyes even though he had ridden on Hong Ye''s body.


    It has to be said that the skeleton of such a huge creature is really shocking.


    Especially the two rows of giant dragon teeth that are still extremely sharp on the dragon''s head with empty eyes are even more chilling in people''s hearts. UU Reading .uukanshu


    Different from Hong Ye, who is a red dragon, the sound dragon''s neck and limbs are slightly longer, but the thickness is not reduced at all.


    "Lord, after hundreds of years of hard work by my family, this ce has beenpletely reinforced. Even if the bones are removed, it will not be affected in any way."


    Huo De saluted Lei Xiao and said respectfully, "Lord, please do as you please."


    "very good."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then looked at Nn beside him who was already excited beyond words, and said with a smile: "Okay, Your Majesty the Necromancer, you can start your performance."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lord! I will go now!"


    After a while, Nn recovered from the shock and excitement.


    He first bowed to Lei Xiao, then quickly pped his magic wings and flew towards the sound dragon skeleton.

 Chapter 1079: Inside and outside the canyon

    Chapter 1079: Inside and outside the canyon


    Latest website: A low andplex deep spell was ringing in front of the giant dragon''s bones.


    The long tone that constantly echoes in the dark space seems like the roar of an ancient demon, or the whisper in sleep, which makes people feel mysterious and unpredictable.


    Along with the obscure characters, they kept blurting out.


    Nn was seen floating in front of the giant skeleton, waving the bone-white staff in his hand, andrge and small gray-white magic circles appeared one after another, flying straight towards the forest-white dragon skeleton.


    Suddenly, the huge underground space was filled with turbulence, causing everyone''s sleeves and hair to dance in the wind. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Nn''s singing began to get louder and louder, as if he was giving a passionate speech.


    Wrapped in dozens of extremelyplex gray-white magic arrays, the white dragon bones began to tremble slightly.


    As the surrounding soil continued to slide away from the shock, a pair of giant, empty and pitch-ck eye sockets began to flicker with smart white mes.


    Lei Xiao crossed his arms, looked at this magical scene, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Currently, 40 legions under hismand have sessively entered the Sunset Fortress on the western border.


    Coupled with the Lancaster family''s 200,000 garrison and the recent recruits, it is enough topete with the menacing Grim Kingdom''s million-strong army.


    "Currently, the total strength of Sunset Fortress has reached 700,000."


    "They are 20 Lancaster legions, 15 royal legions, 15 merchant army legions, 10 veteran legions that followed me all the way, and 10 recently recruited recruit legions and lord legions."


    "Among them, our main army has reached 20."


    "They are 7 merchant army regiments, 8 Lancaster regiments, and 5 royal regiments led by five kingdom generals: Burt, Orange White, Angelica, Hodder, and Rose Marquis."


    "And among the millions of troops in the Kingdom of Grim, there are 35 main legions."


    "Although this gap inbat power is still extremely obvious, we at least have the power to fight and will not be destroyed by the opponent."


    Lei Xiao''s face was solemn, thinking this while watching Nn''s interpretation process.


    I saw that thetter''s singing at this time was like the drum beat of a fierce battle on the battlefield, full of rhythm and grandeur.


    "ording to thetest intelligence constantly transmitted back, the enemy force I am most worried about right now is the Kingdom of Grim''s hugebat airship force."


    "I remember that during the attack and defense of Wangxing City, just a hundred or sobat airships posed a huge threat to me, so I had to risk Hong Ye''s true form to deal with it."


    "Fortunately, the incident did not seem to attract the attention of other red dragons who were chasing Hong Ye, otherwise the current situation would be moreplicated."


    "Although the fifth-levelbat power under mymand has gone from single digits to ten digits, it is still unable topete with the entire red dragon tribe that is destroying the world. After all, it is a terrifying force that even tyrannical races such as the elves have to treat with caution. "


    "But this time, the number ofbat airships sent by the Kingdom of Grim exceeds thousands on the surface, not counting the hidden ones. This is not an opponent that Hongye can easily deal with alone."


    "What''s more, the regr army of the Kingdom of Grim is far more powerful than the air pirates."


    "That''s why I helped Nn subdue this sound dragon''s skeleton as soon as possible before the war started."


    "With the sound dragon undead controlled by Hong Ye and Nn, and the Lancaster family''s most elite anti-aircraft corps, at least it will allow me tomand this life-and-death war more easily."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the prompting sound of urgent words suddenly rang in his ears.


    After the connection was connected, Erza''s voice sounded: "Lord, the main forces of Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation are about to approach the coverage area of the illusion circle!"


    "Concentrate on maintaining the magic circle, I''ll be here right away."


    Lei Xiao heard the sound and nodded immediately.


    Before going to war with the Kingdom of Grim wholeheartedly, it would be more reassuring to see this more powerful opponent in trouble.


    After that, Lei Xiao said to Huo De beside him: "I''ll leave this to you. I''ll pick you and Nn upter to go to Sunset Fortress."


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Huo De stroked his chest and saluted, with a solemn look on his face.


    Even though he has experienced hundreds of battles, he has never participated in a country-destroying war, so he is naturally very nervous.


    After that, under the guidance of Jiang Li, Lei Xiao quickly arrived at the location of the illusion magic array in the Eastern Mountains.


    "Your Highness, you are here."


    Under the deep moonlight, on a hidden tform in the mountains, Bai Lao and several adjutants from the fortress army came over, and they all saluted Lei Xiao with their hands on their chests.


    Just in case, Bai Lao led his subordinates toy many magic traps around to protect our illusion masters.


    However, including Xiao Huan, Erza, Mia, Xiao Ya, Dinah, and 20 vampire phantom maids, there are dozens of illusion masters of level 4 or above here, even if they have gathered all the seven human nations. All the top experts may not be able to make any progress here.


    Therefore, after discussing with Bai Lao, Lei Xiao did not deployrge troops here for protection. Once an ident urs, ordinary soldiers will be a burden to these illusion masters.


    "No need to be polite, how is the situation now?"


    Lei Xiao nodded to Mr. Bai and asked.


    "Back to Your Highness, the opponent''s vanguard troops and more than a dozen waves of ground and air scouts have entered the coverage area of our illusion a few hours ago."


    Bai Lao guided Lei Xiao to the small observation point with a panoramic view of the mountains ahead, while continuing: "ording to the nned n, we sessfully made the other party think that there is no clue here."


    "So, we have weed the first batch of guests?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and continued.


    "Yes, the opponent''s vanguard thought they had sessfully passed through the Grand Canyon and established defensive positions on both sides of the canyon. In fact, they were just circling in the huge canyon."


    Old Bai stroked his beard and smiled, and couldn''t help but sigh to Lei Xiao: "To be honest with you, Your Highness, I have never seen such a magical scene in my whole life."


    When Bai Lao said this, the two of them had arrived at amanding observation point.


    Following the direction of Bai Lao''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the very center of the spacious canyon, a camp of about 10 legions has been set up, with the blue g of the Holy Night Kingdom and the purple g of the Can Federation flying everywhere.


    The lights in the camp were brightly lit, and groups of patrolling soldiers were constantly walking through the camp. On the surface, everything seemed to be business as usual.


    But if you look closely, you will find out more.


    There are no wooden fences or magic wallsid around the huge camp.


    However, there were many soldiers on the ground standing at the edge of the camp, looking out, as if they were standing in an archery tower or observation tower.


    "It seems that in the eyes of these soldiers, they must be on guard in a camp withplete defense measures."


    Lei Xiao looked at the entire camp at the foot of the mountain, which was full of loopholes, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Due to the limited number of illusion experts on our side, we can only meet the minimum standards for maintaining the illusion array, making it impossible to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy inside the array. Otherwise, Lei Xiao would have sent troops in to capture these vanguard troops.


    "However, as long as I sessfully trap these 1.5 million troops here, it will be my means to prevent the opponent from attacking the city, and it will also be a trump card on my future negotiation table."


    "When I free up my hands, as long as I am willing, I can kill these 1.5 million troops in the canyon."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, he clearly felt that the top of the mountain began to tremble slightly.


    "Your Highness, the main forces of the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation have arrived."


    Bai Lao nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "The other parties formed an alliance after they merged in the Kingdom of Holy Night, and their momentum can be said to be extremely huge."


    After Bai Lao finished speaking, at the end of the spacious canyon, the light of the lighting spell began to emerge one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally bright stars converged into a sea of light, which was extremely conspicuous in the deep night sky.


    "The bigger the better, if the formation is small, wouldn''t our preparation of the illusion array be in vain?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the approaching enemy army, smiled faintly, raised his eyebrows and said: "A good show is about to be staged."


    Under the night, the heavy and dense footsteps shook the earth, and the magic light **** guiding the way flickered, reflecting the figures of fully armed soldiers.


    The blue and purple battle gs rustled in the wind, and the cold light of the iron armor, spears and battle axesplemented each other, making people feel awe-inspiring.


    At a nce, there is an endless torrent of iron armor approaching in mighty force.


    At the entrance of the spacious canyon, as a steady stream of troops entered, several fast horses stopped beside it.


    "Your Excellency, Speaker, as long as you pass through this Eternal Sleep Canyon, you will see the Mountain Fortress not far ahead."


    The griffin prince Andre did not ride a gryphon this time, but sat on a mutated horse. He nodded to the old man in colorful clothes and said: "Our vanguard is already on the other side of the canyon. Set up camp at one end to prevent your opponent from sneaking up on you."


    "The defenders of the mountain fortress are nothing more than a ragtag group of people. I''m afraid they don''t have the guts to attack our vanguard."


    Can Federation Speaker Sewell caressed his long white beard and said calmly.


    After spending the past few days together after marching together, it can be clearly seen that the hypocritical friendship between the two seems to have taken a step further.


    Sewell''s old eyes were slightly narrowed, looking at the entrance of the canyon in front of him, which was like the mouth of a wild beast. He frowned and said, "Speaking of which, Eternal Sleep Canyon is really an unknown name."


    "Your Majesty Speaker, you are not worried about the aliens setting up an ambush here, are you?"


    Andre shrugged lightly and said lightly: "Although the aliens destroyed all the Pars Empire''s central army in the north yesterday, it was all the credit of those two mysterious mobile cities."


    "We have carefully analyzed it. Those two mysterious mobile cities cannot leave the frozen soil and will nevere here. The only one to me is the guys from the Pars Empire for their misfortune."


    After saying that, Andre gloated andughed.


    Once the Pars Empire is frustrated, their unstoppable army will naturally be able to march straight into the hintend of the Cold me Kingdom.


    One less opponent means they can get morend and loot. As for the barren areas in the north, it''s no big deal even if they don''t want them.


    "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince seems to have never taken that outsider seriously."


    Looking at Andre''s unscrupulous appearance, the parliamentary guard captain Velentin who was following Sevier couldn''t help but gallop forward and frowned: "The alien is full of tricks, so it''s better not to underestimate the enemy."


    "Your Excellency, the captain of the guard, is absolutely right. The task of spearheading the attack on the mountain fortress will be left entirely to me, the soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom. I will capture this city tonight."


    Andre raised his eyebrows and followed the other party''s words with disdain: "As for the army of the Can Federation, it doesn''t matter if they hide behind our Holy Night Kingdom."


    "You guy..."


    Virentin was obviously not willing to maintain a superficial friendship with Andre. He was about to have a fit, but was stopped by Sevier''s eyes.


    "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince is joking. This time, you and I are allies. Naturally, we will share the joys and sorrows and work hand in hand."


    Sewell''s old face was full of smiles, and he smiled and said: "It''s just that this Eternal Sleep Canyon is really ufortable, so it''s always right to be cautious."


    "After all, there has been no big movement from the outsiders in the mountain fortress, and all the main troops have been transferred to the Sunset Fortress. It is difficult not to make people suspect that they are secretly nning some conspiracy."


    Hearing what the old speaker said, Andre still had the same unruly look and said calmly: "The speaker himself said just now that the aliens don''t have the guts to attack us, so what else can we n? Our leader The troops sessfully crossed the canyon and established guard areas on both sides of the canyon."


    "In my opinion, that guy from another world knew he was outmatched, so he probably abandoned the entire eastern region in an attempt to drive a wedge between you and me during the alliance army''s advance. It''s no big deal."


    At this point, Andre nced at Sewell meaningfully, and UU Reading  continued: "As long as we distribute the spoils equally ording to merit, everything will be wless."


    "What His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince said is absolutely true. I will not give in any more. Our soldiers of the Cann Federation are already hungry and thirsty."


    After the old speaker frowned and thought for a while, he didn''t find out where the danger would be, so he could only smile lightly.


    After all, not only the vanguard, but also all kinds of scouts have dispersed, so there is almost no possibility of danger.


    As for the guard captain Velentin on the side, he has been directing the Can Federation''s army to advance quickly into the canyon without stopping, for fear of falling behind the Kingdom of Holy Night.


    As night fell, this spacious canyon, which was about ten kilometers long, naturally came to an end very quickly for the vying Allied forces.


    Seeing the vanguard camp at the other end of the canyon close at hand, the old speaker waspletely relieved and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1080: The Lost Fortress and the Road Back to the Origin

    Chapter 1080: The Lost Fortress and the Road Back to the Origin


    Latest website: I saw the purple and gold g fluttering representing the supreme power of the parliament, and a response team that had been waiting here immediately came to greet them.


    "See Mr. Speaker!"


    The leader of the young general of the Cann Federation held his chest and saluted, and said respectfully to Sevier: "Thirty thousand soldiers of the Light Feather n are ready to go, ready to follow the main force to capture the mountain fortress!"


    Under the illumination of the guiding light ball, the young general''s face gradually became clear. He was quite handsome, and his neatly trimmed face was full of fortitude.


    However, it can be clearly seen because he is not wearing a battle helmet.


    The young general had a pair of fluffy brown ears standing on top of his head, and a fluffy brown tail swayed slightly behind him. He was obviously not from the human race.


    Seeing this, the Griffin Prince Andre on the side raised his eyebrows slightly, looking like he was not used to it.


    He, who has studied the Can Federation for many years, naturally understands it clearly.


    The Can Federation is originally an alliance of many countries, which is not only dominated by the human race, but also includes many rtively weak humanoid races.


    For example, the general of the Can Federation in front of him, whose erect ears are obviouslyrger than those of the werewolf and cat people, is a typical feature of the fox people.


    It is undeniable that in the previous wars between the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation, the brave humanoids also yed a lot of roles, often defeating the soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Even so, it is difficult for these humanoids who have made many achievements to hold high positions in the highest power center council of the Can Federation. In most cases, they are just foils and cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    "Thank you, General Phil."


    Sewell nodded to the fox general and said with a smile on his face: "This time, the light feather tribe, the vanguard force, is our main force. They have worked hard and deserved a lot of credit. The camp has been set up. You can rest where you are for the day." Well, just leave the siege to otherster."


    "Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Speaker, but we, the Light Feathers, are the vanguard this time. How can we huddle behind therge army? Besides, we are just setting up camp and guarding the sides of the canyon. This is not a good thing for those who are good at mountain warfare." Its easy for a foxman.


    The fox general named Phil quickly waved his hand, then touched his chest and asked for orders: "Please, Mr. Speaker, please let us serve as the vanguard of the siege. We will definitely make great contributions to the federation!"


    "General Phil, didn''t you hear clearly what the Speaker said?"


    Before Sewell could speak, the guard captain Velentin stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you quickly thank the Speaker for your kindness and then have a good rest?"


    "But"


    Looking at Valentin''s gloomy face, Phil wanted to ask for a fight several times, but in the end he hesitated and had no choice but to grit his teeth and say thank you before leaving.


    Looking at Phil''s loneliness and helplessness when he left, Andre, who was eating melon on the side, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This mountain fortress is already in the possession of the Kingdom of Holy Night and the Can Federation. How could the old cunning Sevier, who has always been profit-oriented, let the humanoids who have been suppressing it intentionally or unintentionallye up to grab the credit?


    Thinking of this in his mind, Andre coughed slightly, and then deliberately loudly said to General Shengye who also came to meet him: "Bring up camp and capture the mountain fortress with me!"


    Hearing this, General Shengye, who served as the vanguard, was naturally overjoyed. He quickly thanked him and went back to prepare.


    After this little episode passed, the mighty Alliance army passed through the camp where only the fox tribe remained and the Yongmian Canyon, and continued to march towards the mountain fortress.


    Everyone clearly understood that after passing through the Yongmian Canyon, the mountain fortress, the national gate of the Lengyan Kingdom, was already within easy reach, so everyone was in high spirits and wanted to show off their skills right away.


    You know, ording to thetest intelligence, there are only close to 300,000 people stationed in the mountain fortress, consisting of recruits, surrendered soldiers and mercenaries. The main army is only one fortress army of the Leng Yan royal family.


    Among the 1.5 million alliance troops, there are fully 60 main legions, which can be said to be all the elites of the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation.


    Under this extremely disparity inbat power, the Alliance Army could turn the entire mountain fortress into powder with just a few clicks!


    At that time, the door to the Cold me Kingdom will be opened, and the entire eastern region will soon be within the grasp of the Alliance Army.


    You know, the eastern region is the richest area in the Cold me Kingdom, and the alien territory is also here. As long as it is removed, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, whether it was Griffin Prince Andre and all the generals of the Holy Night Kingdom, or Speaker Sewell, Captain of the Guard Verentin and the generals of the Can Federation, they all felt extremely happy in their hearts, and their eyes were full of joy. With a strong killing intent.


    Once the alien''s territory ispletely leveled, the entire Cold me Kingdom will naturally be no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    However, just as the morale of the entire Alliance army was high and they were gearing up, something weird happened.


    The surprised and panicked reports of several scout captains sounded one after another in the central army formation where Andre and Sewell were.


    "Your Highness, Prince Qi, the mountain fortress has disappeared!"


    "For your information, Sir Speaker, the pass that was originally the mountain fortress is actually empty!"


    After hearing the reports from the scouts, Andre and Sewell, who were originally in a good mood, couldn''t help but frowned and began to look at each other.


    This was obviously beyond their expectations.


    The mountain fortress has existed in the world since the time of the Kingdom of Loren. It changed hands several times during the troubled times before finally falling into the hands of the Kingdom of Cold me.


    But I have never heard that this fortress can disappear directly!


    "Could it be the alien? But what''s the use of making the fortress disappear? Does he think that this can stop our attack? Isn''t this deception?"


    Thinking of this in their minds, Andre and Sewell both sneered in unison, obviously not stopping because of this.


    The 40 legions of the former army responsible for attacking the city are all the main legions. Even if the aliens y any tricks, it is just a joke in the face of absolute power!


    "Keep going! No one can stop me from waiting!"


    Without any hesitation, the two reached an agreement.


    The mighty army of one million people was still marching on the spacious road, as unstoppable as giant steel dragons, as if they could swallow everything.


    After a while, even Andre and Selvi could see clearly.


    The huge mountain fortress in the hazy night ahead had indeedpletely disappeared from the original pass, as if it had never appeared before.


    "No matter what tricks the aliens y, it''s just a mantis trying to trick him."


    Andre''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the scene that seemed familiar but had never been seen before, and couldn''t help but snorted contemptuously again.


    As for the old Speaker Sewell, he did not take this to heart. Instead, he took out the map of the eastern region of Leng Yan from his arms and began to study which route would be more efficient to capture the city.


    However, about half an hourter, the alliance army, which was originally very high in morale, began to feel faintly uneasy.


    Because everyone was surprised to find that the empty pass seemed to be always in front of them, and it didn''t get any closer in the past half hour!


    It may be said that they seemed to be marching on an endless road, and the real front was always out of reach.


    "What is going on? ording to past experience, we should have arrived at the pass where the mountain fortress is located ten minutes ago. Why do we keep standing still?"


    A hint of uneasiness finally appeared on Andre''s originally murderous face, and he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Your Highness, it seems that there is indeed something strange in this."


    Sewell had already put away the map, and said with confusion on his old face: "Even the scouts who dispersed could not get close to the pass, as if we were trapped in thisnd."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If you speed up the march, I will not believe that I will not be able to pass!"


    There was a trace of anger in Andre''s tone, and he yelled at his entourage: "Bring the king''s griffon over, I will personally lead the team to check it out!"


    Seeing Andre''s face full of anger, Sewell did not stop him, but ordered Valentin to personally lead a team to conduct reconnaissance.


    The old speaker clearly understood that all this was too weird, and they seemed to have fallen into a huge quagmire unknowingly and could not extricate themselves.


    About ten minutester, apanied by a dull roar of griffins, the outline of a huge monster gradually descended, stirring up a gust of wind and dust.


    When the gryphon folded its wings andnded on the ground, Andre jumped down from it and said expressionlessly: "Your Majesty the Speaker, I have just arrived at the pass and did some reconnaissance along the way. If there is any ambush, we can move forward with confidence."


    At this time, it can be clearly heard.


    Although Andre''s words were calm, the uneasiness in them became more and more obvious.


    "What happened to the mountain fortress? Did it really disappear?"


    Sewell froze his gray eyebrows and asked quickly.


    "Sir Speaker, I don''t know how, but the mountain fortress has indeed disappeared, and the pass is unobstructed."


    Apanied by the neighing of horses, Virundin, who was exploring onnd, also rushed back, stroking his chest and saluting.


    "Since we can get closer, we can only move forward bravely."


    Sevier pondered for a moment, and then asked Andre: "What do you think of His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince?"


    "There is no turning back when the bow is fired. I want to see what tricks that alien from this world can y!"


    Andre snorted coldly and responded with annoyance on his face.


    "Then let us continue to move forward. If we retreat without a fight, then the Can Federation and the Holy Night Kingdom will definitely be theughing stock of all human nations."


    After that, Sewell said to the generals behind him: "Stabilize the morale, victory will definitely belong to us!"


    It didn''t take long for the mighty Alliance army to sessfully approach the pass.


    Since Andre and Sewell had already made a good deal, in order to prevent the night from being too long and dreams toe up, the army rushed in crazily without stopping for a moment.


    "After passing this pass, the vast world of Cold me Kingdom is ahead!"


    Andre raised his arms and shouted, and this time he moved to the front army from the Chinese army together with Sewell and others.


    However, not long after the two fifth-level powerhouses who had just taken the lead left, something strange happened again.


    This time, the originally limited length of the pass turned out to be extremely long, just like walking into another canyon.


    "Your Highness, we seem to have returned to the Eternal Sleep Canyon just now..."


    Not long after, the somewhat uncertain voice of a middle-aged general in Shengye reached Andre''s ears.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about? The army has already passed through the Yongmian Canyon, how could ite back again? Do you mean that all my millions of troops are lost?"


    Although he was equally uneasy in his heart, Andre still gave the middle-aged general a cold look and said solemnly: "If you dare to disturb the morale of the army again, I will not mind sacrificing your g to you!"


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged general immediately fell silent, and Sevier, who heard all this, frowned with his old brows.


    Although he didn''t know much about the terrain of Evesting Canyon, his memory was very good. The surrounding environment was indeed the same as the original Evesting Canyon.


    But ording to the map, the route of the army has always been a straight passage without any forks. No matter how you think about it, it is really impossible to get lost.


    Furthermore, this is the territory of the Holy Night Kingdom. The scouts and vanguards are locals who are familiar with the terrain. How could they go back?


    "Your Excellency, Speaker, we have found the gs of the Qingyu n and our Cann Federation in front of us. That is our camp!"


    Just when Sewell''s old face was full of confusion, the report from the scout captain ahead reached his ears through magicmunication.


    "How is this possible? Have we really returned to Eversleep Canyon?!"


    Sevier''s body trembled, and a hint of disbelief appeared on his old face.


    Andre on the side was also surprised, apparently receiving the same news.


    Before the two of them could react, the lights suddenly brightened at the end of the road ahead, causing the soldiers in front to be surprised.


    It was a heavily guarded camp, UU read .uukanshu. is built at the exit of the canyon, exactly like what you saw at the beginning.


    Just when Sevier and Andre looked at me and I looked at you, their faces were at a loss.


    The sound of intensive horse hoofbeats sounded, and the fox-human general Phil, who was also full of doubts, led his team to meet them again.


    "Sir Speaker, why are you back again?"


    Phil''s tone was full of surprise, and he said in confusion: "But didn''t the army already pass through the exit of the Eversleeping Canyon to the Mountain Castle Fortress? Why did ite in through the entrance of the canyon again?"


    After hearing Phil''s doubtful words, Sewell was speechless for a moment, and looked at each other with Andre again.


    In addition to the shock and surprise in his heart, the old speaker has now clearly realized.


    They had indeed fallen into a terrible quagmire that they had not expected, and it was one from which they could not escape.

 Chapter 1081: The endless road and another battle is coming

    Chapter 1081: The endless road and another battle ising


    Latest website: "Sir Speaker, what happened?"


    Looking at Sewell''s rare solemn old face, Phil, who was full of confusion, immediately felt the seriousness of the matter and quickly asked again.


    "It''s unknown at this time."


    Sewell gathered his thoughts, frowned at the fox general and asked, "General Phil, did anything strange happen after the army left?"


    "Replying to the Speaker, the situation in Yongmian Canyon is calm and nothing happened."


    While looking at the endless torrent of steel behind Sevier, Phil couldn''t help but ask again: "Why did the army return to its starting point?"


    "This is not something you should worry about. You only need to guard this camp."


    Virundin still had that indifferent face and took over the conversation: "The Speaker will solve everything by himself."


    "These are extraordinary times, and we must not hit the sand with our fists."


    Sewell first gave Velentin instructions, and then nodded to the fox-man general and said: "General Phil, leave some soldiers to garrison the camp, and the rest will be deployed at the exit of the canyon to guard. Be sure to keep an eye on this ce."


    "With your order, Mr. Speaker."


    Although he was full of doubts, the fox general turned his horse around and carried out the order.


    "I didn''t expect that we would actually return to Eversleep Canyon!"


    At the same time that Sewell gave the order, Andre alsopletely confirmed that he was indeed back to the starting point, with a ferocious appearance with exposed veins.


    "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince, what do you think we should do next?"


    The old speaker pulled the reins and turned to Andre, frowning and asking.


    "It''s simple, keep going!"


    Without any hesitation, Andre responded decisively: "As I said just now, there is no turning back when the bow is fired. I don''t believe that I can get back here if I keep going forward!"


    "What His Royal Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. Leng Yan''s country is so close. How can we retreat?"


    Hearing the sound, other Shengye generals also followed suit.


    "That''s all we can do. Maybe we''ll find something on the way."


    Sevier and Valentin looked at each other and agreed to Andre''s proposal.


    At this point, the two of them issued the order to continue the rapid march, and at the same time sent out more scouts and elite troops to conduct reconnaissance along the road, trying to find some clues.


    As the horn of advance sounded, the mighty army walked out of Yongmian Canyon and began their rapid march again.


    However, what awaits them is still the disappeared fortress, the inessible pass, the familiar canyon, and the road back to the starting point.


    By the time Sevier and Andre reacted and returned, the foxman battle gs were waving in front, the camp was brightly lit, and they had returned to the same ce for the second time.


    This time, it can be clearly felt.


    The atmosphere in the army became much more solemn, although Sevier and Andre did not make their return to the starting point public.


    But after two consecutive marches, even the dullest soldiers began to realize that something was wrong.


    Feeling that the morale of the army was quietly declining, Sewell slowly took a deep breath and looked at Andre again.


    The old face covered with wrinkles and the scarred face full of anger looked at each other speechlessly, but they both saw a touch of disbelief and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    These two topmanders who dominated this huge alliance army did not have the murderous spirit and guidance they had at the beginning.


    Instead, it was like a deted rubber ball, with no momentum at all, and even a touch of uncontroble anger.


    In this hazy and unchanging night, their army stood still twice in a row, unable to figure out what was going on!


    But what is certain is that this must be the fault of the alien.


    "What tricks did the aliens y?!"


    Looking at the familiar canyon walls around him, the frustration on Andre''s face became more obvious, and he said in a deep voice: "This is simply unbelievable!"


    "It seems that the alien is more terrifying than we imagined."


    Sewell froze his gray eyebrows and echoed.


    From the beginning of the war for the Can Federation to the many years he has been in charge of the Can Federation, he has never experienced such an unbelievable thing.


    "Sir Speaker, what are you..."


    This time, even Phil, who came to greet him again, didn''t know what to say, so he had to report that it was still business as usual.


    "I still don''t believe in this evil!"


    I saw blue veins popping up on Andre''s forehead, and he said: "Your Excellency, Speaker, why don''t we let the army rest where it is for the time being? How about we personally lead the investigation with our strong men this time?"


    "It''s a good idea. With the trump card in our hands, unless it''s a sixth-level powerhouse, even if all the fifth-level powerhouses under the alien people gather together, they won''t be able to do anything to us."


    Sevier pondered for a while, then agreed to Andre''s suggestion, nodded and said: "Why don''t His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince go from the opposite direction, and I personally lead the people and go from the front, so that I can also figure out this weird road by the way?" structure."


    "If you have this intention, then I, the king, will take the first step."


    Andre nodded slightly and left from the opposite direction with a group of top experts from the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Sewell and Valentin quickly set off from the front again and flew towards the end of the road.


    This time, it didn''t take long as two gusts of wind passed by one after another.


    Andre''s group and Sewell''s group, which originally set off in opposite directions, reunited at the starting point and began to stare at each other.


    Things couldn''t be more obvious. Not only were they and the entire army unable to reach the gate of the Cold me Kingdom, but they had already unknowingly embarked on an infinite loop.


    Thinking of this in his mind, even the old Speaker Sewell, who had always been quite calm, suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    This undoubtedly means that 1.5 million troops are trapped on this circr road, unable to reach their destination in the first ce and unable to evacuate hereter.


    You know, even though they have arge amount of food and grass reserves in storage spaces, and the soldiers also carry a lot of water sources with them, the reserves are extremely limited and cannotst for too long.


    After all, they never thought they would stop in front of the mountain fortress, and behind them was the Holy Night Kingdom, where food and grass could be continuously supplied.


    But now, it was obvious that the alien would not allow the army to receive supplies, and no water sources were found along the way.


    In other words, even if they simply waste time, the aliens can kill the 1.5 million alliance army without spending a single soldier!


    "Sir Speaker, this..."


    Looking at therge amount of sweat on Sevier''s old forehead, Valentin swallowed involuntarily andpletely lost his mind.


    "Am I really trapped here?!"


    Andre also realized the seriousness of the matter, and his face turned pale instantly,pletely losing the murderous look at the beginning.


    In such a situation where food, grass and water are in short supply, the morale of the army will inevitably decline seriously.


    As long as the army is dying, even if the aliens send out a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they can easily subdue this 1.5 million mighty army!


    Around Sevier, Virentin and Andre, the other generals of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation also looked at each other, all of them pale.


    "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince, we are indeed trapped here."


    After a long while, Sewell slowly turned to Andre, widened his old and frightened eyes and said: "What should we do now?!"


    Under the silvery white moons in the sky, from the observation point on the top of the mountain, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the 1.5 million Alliance troops scattered in formation in the center of the canyon, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Under the influence of the illusion magic circle "The Lost Path", these 1.5 million troops have been circling back and forth in the huge canyon. After a long circle, they will naturally return to the location of the vanguard camp.


    The densely packed invading soldiers, making constant noise, were like ants on a hot pot, which made people feel very happy.


    "Your Highness, I have never seen such a shocking scene."


    Bai Lao held his helmet in one hand and stroked his beard with the other and said with a smile: "It is really a pleasure to see the soldiers of Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation in such a mess."


    "Yes, this is the price for trying to get involved in my Cold me Kingdom."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked left and right at the more open ends of the canyon.


    ording to Xiao Huans previous introduction, Lei Xiao already knew.


    The "Lost Path" used this time is divided into three parts, namely the middle part of the canyon where the Allied forces are trapped, and the two ends of the canyon which are also infinite loops.


    This means that as long as we do not open the illusion port in the middle of the canyon, even if the Holy Night Kingdom''s food transport teames to support, they will only be trapped alone at one end of the canyon, unable to contact the Alliance forces in the middle. This is the beauty of "The Lost Path."


    "Okay, let them stay and reflect in this Eternal Sleep Canyon."


    Lei Xiao gently snapped his fingers, and then told Mr. Bai: "The illusionists must keep up with the supplies, and don''t neglect these heroes."


    Although the "Path of the Lost" needs to be maintained at a very high intensity at all times, after the most critical step of inviting you to enter the urn, there is still no problem for the illusionists to take turns to rest.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I have already arranged everything."


    Bai Lao stroked his chest and saluted, and responded respectfully.


    "Very good, General Bai, then I''ll leave this ce to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "There is still a tough battle to be fought in Sunset Fortress. It seems that today is destined to be another sleepless night filled with smoke and blood."


    "As long as His Royal Highness stands on the top of the Cold me Kingdom, no one can shake this great kingdom!"


    Mr. Bai nodded solemnly and said sternly: "I wish His Highness the Prince a great victory and kill all the invading **** from the Kingdom of Grim without leaving any trace behind!"


    "I''ll do my best."


    Lei Xiao also nodded, and then disappeared in front of Bai Lao under Jiang Li''s teleportation.


    At this point, following the Pars Empire in the north and the Dark Green Kingdom in the south, the crisis in the mountain fortress in the east will also be temporarily lifted!


    When Lei Xiao appeared again, he had already brought Nn and Huo De, who had conquered the sound dragon, back to the king''s hall in the royal capital of Lion Castle.


    There are still officialsing in and out, and government affairs are extremely busy here.


    "Your Highness, you are back!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Al, who was presiding over the work in the hall, immediately came over to greet him.


    After being enthroned as the prime minister at the head of the pce by Lei Xiao, Orr was conscientious and did not ck off at all.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Orr and said with a smile: "When I am away, it is up to you to lead the officials to maintain order in the pce and the royal capital."


    "If that''s the case, since His Highness the Prince trusts me so much, I will definitely do my best to die."


    Al said solemnly, stroking his chest and saluting Lei Xiao.


    In public, Orr naturally wanted to call Lei Xiao the noble title.


    After a pause, Orr clenched his fist again and said, "It''s a pity that this way, my subordinates will not be able to fight side by side with His Royal Highness on the front line."


    "The rear is also an invisible war. You must not be careless. Only by leaving it to you tomand this battle can I stand in front of the battle with peace of mind."


    Lei Xiao patted Orr''s shoulder gently, just in time to see Ariel walking over with Wu, White Knight, Qi Duo and other powerful people at the national level.


    Judging from the heavily armed appearance of everyone, it was obvious that they were ready for battle.


    ording to thetest intelligence, the orc army attacking Luolong City will arriveter, while the million-strong army of Grim Kingdom is already within easy reach of Sunset Fortress.


    Therefore, the destination of this trip is naturally self-evident.


    Since the Pars army would not be approaching the city for the time being, Lei Xiao specially transferred Chiduo, who was guarding the fortress, from the north.


    As for Ariel, who had just been crowned, she naturally took the initiative to go to the front line to boost morale, and Lei Xiao would naturally not dampen her enthusiasm.


    After all, like Lei Xiao, her strength has reached the peak of the fourth level. With the blessing of the fifth level equipment, she can be called an invincible opponent below the fifth level, not to mention strict protection and trump cards.


    "Then let''s set off now."


    Looking at Ariel and the strong eyes with determination, with a wave of Lei Xiao''s hand, the group disappeared into the King''s Hall in an instant. UU reading . uuknshu.


    After arriving at the Sunset Fortress on the western border of the kingdom, Lei Xiao and Ariel led the strong men to climb the city wall immediately and began to give the final encouragement before the war.


    Because Lei Xiao and Ariel were already familiar with this, plus Qi Duo, Jiang Li, Hong Ye, Hu Zhi, Wu, White Knight, and Nn, a total of 7 national level powerhouses were nearby.


    Therefore, everything went very smoothly. Whether it was the Lancaster Army, the Royal Army, or the soldiers who followed Lei Xiao in the north and south, they were all enthusiastic and their morale was extremely high.


    "The Kingdom of Grim, if you want to invade my territory, let''s see if you have the ability."


    On top of the towering Sunset Fortress, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance.


    Not long after, the sky-high mes lit up, making the night sky look like day.


    Under the illumination of countless magic light **** leading the way, a menacing army shook the earth and advanced towards the city at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 1082: Inside and outside the fortress

    Chapter 1082: Inside and outside the fortress


    Latest website: A burst of dark clouds covered the moonlight, making the already hazy night sky even darker.


    Lei Xiao looked at the millions of people in the Kingdom of Grim who were rapidly approaching, and felt that his breathing was obviously much heavier.


    Before dark, all our main forces had already stationed themselves in this huge sunset fortress, bringing the total strength here to 700,000.


    Among them, there are also five elite members of neutral organizations who were secretly ambushed by our side, as well as some elite soldiers seconded from other fortresses.


    For example, after relieving the crisis at the Rainforest Fortress, Lei Xiao sent Jiang Li to teleport many strong men from the Yorkman family there.


    "700,000 vs. 1 million? Although it seems that our side is not too far behind, but if you include the gap between the 15 main legions, it is quite a disparity."


    "Even if there are five more level 5 warriors under mymand than the opponent, our overall strength is still at an absolute disadvantage."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao asked Isaac: "How is the situation with the absolute defense barrier?"


    As a member of the Lancaster family who has been stationed at Sunset Fortress for generations, this old subordinate who was single-handedly supported by Lei Xiao and became the head of the family is undoubtedly the one who knows the situation here best.


    "Back to the lord, except for the magic gunners on the city wall and the anti-aircraft anti-aircraft corps, all the magicians under our corps have been stationed in the 63 magic towers located throughout the fortress to provide the absolute defense barrier. able."


    Isaac, who was wearing a blue robe, held his chest and saluted, his old face full of seriousness: "The absolute defensive barrier of Sunset Fortress has never reached such a full level!"


    "Very good. The absolute defense barrier is the top priority in this war. We must not be negligent."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and turned his attention to the Grim Kingdom army under the city again.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood it, just as he said.


    The core of this battle is which side''s absolute defensive barrier is broken first.


    Once the absolute defense barrier is broken, it will mean that the physical and magical attacks of the entire country will pour in without any hindrance. This will undoubtedly be a devastating blow.


    When one side is beaten to pieces and the other side presses forward, the winner will naturally be determined.


    "Currently, in addition to Luolong City and Buluo Fortress, I have concentrated all the magic light crystals from the Mountain Fort Fortress and the Rainforest Fortress."


    "Coupled with what Scarlet Queen Catherine sent and what I just took from Eckhardt, the reserve of magic light crystals in this Sunset Fortress has reached more than 10,000, which is far more than the entire amount of an ordinary country. reserve."


    "This means that Sunset Fortress can fire 100,000 second-order magic cannons without consuming additional magic power. In addition, I have deployed 2,000 second-order magic cannons directly on the city wall, which is enough to fire 100,000 second-order magic cannons within a certain period of time. Dont fall short on your inner magical firepower.


    "That''s why I have used most of the magic power under mymand to maintain the absolute defensive barrier to bnce our insufficient magic power."


    Lei Xiao thought this while looking around him again.


    I saw that on the long city wall, in addition to the densely deployed magic cannons, there were also rows of long archers standing on our side, almost covering the entire city wall.


    "The most elite marksmen from the royal family, the Lancaster family, and the Shanglu family are all here. Except for the Zhuyue n who guard the fortress, they are already the strongest long-range physical force in the Cold me Kingdom."


    "Coupled with the Tier 3 longbows equipped by me and the sufficient quantity of magical arrows that have been quantitatively modified, it is enough topete with therger number of long-range physical powers of the Kingdom of Grim."


    Thinking of this, the tension in Lei Xiao''s heart suddenly eased, and he turned his attention to the other generals around him.


    In addition to Ju Bai, who is responsible for logistics and treatment, there are two country-level powerhouses, Wu and White Knight, four kingdom generals, Burt, Hodder, Rose Marquis, and Bai Zhi, Lin, the head of the Shanglu family, and Lancas, who is responsible for overall coordination. Isaac, the head of the special family, is all here.


    Of course, there is also Ariel who has been following behind him.


    As for our other mid-level generals, there are hundreds of them.


    Except for the merchant generals such as Cole, Corwin, Buz, and Lorna whom I had met before, as well as subordinates such as Tia, Tina, and Ryan, most of Lei Xiao could not be named.


    "Yes, this is already my strongestmand lineup."


    Lei Xiao looked at the determined faces of his generals and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, even though everything was ready, Lei Xiao could still clearly notice it.


    Facing the mighty Grim Kingdom army below the city, whether it was the generals or the densely packed soldiers around them, there was an extremely solemn and tense atmosphere.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the other side has a great advantage in terms ofbat power and numbers, and its purpose is very clear, which is tounch a war of annihtion in an attempt topletely destroy our side.


    The most important thing is that in addition to thebat power on the ground, the opponent also has a huge force that we do not have.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at the dark sky in the distance.


    In the pitch-ck night sky, countless strange red dots were shing, just like the eyes of demons, ready to bring disaster and death at any time.


    Needless to say, that was the navigation light of the opponent''s hugebat airship force.


    "It seems that this is the core of this victory. As long as the opponent''sbat airship is not allowed to approach the fortress, it will be difficult for the opponent to break through our absolute defensive barrier with just the power on the ground."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring closely at the Grim Kingdom battle airship group slowly approaching from the deep night sky.


    This time, there is the Lancaster family''s professional anti-aircraft corps, and the Sunset Fortress''s high-altitude mine that can be activated at any time.


    Coupled with Nn''s newly conquered Sound Dragon, Hongye who is ready to change form at any time, the group of flying undead beasts specially prepared by Lina, and a rtively limited number of Sky Knights, our preparations are undoubtedly much better.


    It''s just that the number and strength of the opponent''sbat airships are by no meansparable to the previous offensive and defensive battles in Wangxing City.


    In addition to this, after all, this is the Holy King of the Grimm Kingdom who is marching on a personal expedition with the power of the whole country. He must also have some unknown and tricky trump cards. Perhaps that is the biggest threat to us.


    "No matter what, as long as I can block the menacing opponent for a period of time, and then the Iron Hand Inds and the Dark Green Kingdom will attack the opponent from other directions, the initiative will be in my hands."


    "But what is certain is that this must be the most difficult time."


    Lei Xiao just frowned and thought of this. The million-strong army of Grim Kingdom under the city and thebat airship troops in the air had already arrived at their respective positions and began to make final preparations before attacking the city.


    The battle finally breaks out.


    "No matter what means you have, juste here."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and clear, and he began to order the generals to return to their respectivemand positions.


    While Lei Xiao and others were taking their positions, the Grim Kingdom army under the city was also in an extremely tense state.


    Covered by hundreds of mobile magic towers, the entire army was surrounded by a sometimes brilliant and absolutely defensive barrier.


    In front of the front army formation where the opponent''s war g was pping, magic cannons that were ready to fire were pushed out by the soldiers one after another. The magician troops and archer troops lined up one after another, forming huge formations. Square of soldiers.


    The long swords of the **** troops were unsheathed, and the war guns shone with a cold light. The attacking troops drew their bows and arrows, and the magic power of their staffs surged. They looked extremely well-trained.


    Countless illuminated magic light **** flickered, reflecting the faces of Grim Kingdom soldiers filled with anger.


    For a moment, the murderous aura under the city soared into the sky, like huge invisible palms, pressing heavily on the city wall, making the air seem to be much thicker.


    At the core of the army in the Kingdom of Grim, which exudes a faint holy light, the burly Pdin Commander Jared stands next to an equally burly old man in gold armor who exudes vast aura and wears a golden crown. .


    Seeing that the front army had entered the fighting state one after another, Jared stroked his chest and saluted, and said respectfully to the golden-armored old man: "My king, the gs of the Cold me King and the Demonic Shadow Lord are floating on the top of the Sunset Fortress. It seems that not only The opponent''s main force has entered the Sunset Fortress, and the new king Lengyan and the prince from another world are also here."


    "No matter who it is, no one can be pointed by the holy spear of the Kingdom of Grim. Tonight I will use the ashes of the Sunset Fortress and the blood of the opponent''s soldiers to sharpen my holy spear."


    The crown on the head of the golden-armored old man was filled with coldness, and he looked condescending without being angry or intimidating.


    At this point, the identity of the other party could not be clearer, it was the Holy King William of the Kingdom of Grim.


    "What my king said is absolutely true, but doesn''t your majesty find it a little strange?"


    Jared still maintained a respectful posture and said: "Although the Pars Empire was defeatedst night, which resulted in the loss of troops and generals, it was impossible to attack the undefeated fortress on time."


    "But there is no news from the allied forces of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation in the east, as well as the dark green army in the south. In addition, there is a mighty orc army outside the Luolong of the Lengyan Kingdom. Why is the new Lengyan army The king and the prince from another world came to the Sunset Fortress in person, and even sent the main army here?"


    At this point, a look of confusion appeared on Jared''s face, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "Could it be that the prince from another world of the other three armies has found a way to deal with it?"


    "Captain Pdin, this is not something you should be concerned about right now."


    The Holy King nced at Jared indifferently and said expressionlessly: "No matter what the actions of other countries are, or whether the aliens have a way to deal with it, these are not important. What is important is that the Kingdom of Cold me must be destroyed. Tonight, the Sunset Fortress will also be reduced to ruins, and the Kingdom of Ugrim will be overwhelming, crushing the Cold me Kingdom."


    "I respectfully obey my king''s words."


    Although Jared didn''t know why His Majesty the Holy King, who had never had a feud with the Cold me Kingdom, was so obsessed with it and even went so far as to lead a personal expedition, he clearly understood that these were obviously not matters that a minister of his could ask.


    All he needed to do was to carry out the Holy King''s orders.


    Jared nced at the battle g on the Sunset Fortress in front, and then bowed and asked: "My king, what do you mean, do you want tomunicate with the aliens in front of the formation first, and take the opportunity to get some information about the Cold me Kingdom? ?


    "Captain Holy Knight, do you think that with the entire army of the Ugrim Kingdom, we can''t capture a small Sunset Fortress?"


    The Holy King frowned and said in a deep voice, "Or are you questioning my decision?"


    "Return to my king, I have no such intention!"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the Holy King''s tone, Jared quickly knelt down on one knee and said.


    "If not, then why talk to the other party? Do you think I will talk to a corpse in the near future?"


    The Holy King snorted coldly, waved his hand and said: "ording to the predetermined n, I must turn the Sunset Fortress into powder tonight!"


    After the Holy King finished speaking, not long after, apanied by the sound of uniform footsteps that shook the earth, the entire Grimm army began to press forward like a giant sky-swallowing beast.


    For a moment, the sand and stones on the ground trembled, dust flew up, and the momentum was extremely astonishing. The endless steel phnx could almost reach the end at a nce.


    Judging from their formation, not only the front army was fully deployed, but also the middle army and the rear army were following closely behind. They were obviously ready for a decisive battle.


    However, what was somewhat unexpected was that the opponent''s densely packed airship troops still stayed in the sky not far away and did not get any closer.


    "Your Highness, it seems that the other side wants to use ground warfare to consume our magic power first, and then use the airship force to destroy our absolute defensive barrier in one fell swoop."


    On the city wall, after carefully observing the opponent''s actions, Wu Zai nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "How should we respond?"


    "The opponent is approaching fiercely and their troops are at their peak. We don''t know what kind of trump cards they have. However, we are at a disadvantage and it is not appropriate to attack."


    Lei Xiao almost didn''t hesitate at all, nodded to Wu and said: "I can''t wait like a mountain, UU Reading .uuka just keep unchanged in response to all changes."


    "I understand, everything is based on the instructions of His Highness the Prince. I would like to see what kind of skills this Kingdom of Grim, which has never had any grudges with the Kingdom of Lengyan, can use."


    Wuwei nodded, and immediately returned to hismand position.


    "Lord, my subordinates always feel a little uneasy."


    After Wu left, Ariel got closer to Lei Xiao, frowned and whispered softly: "The Holy King of the Kingdom of Grim is suddenly so enthusiastic about attacking the Kingdom of Cold me, I''m afraid the person who came here must be evil."


    "That''s right, as the saying goes, there must be a monster when something goes wrong. Now it''s toote to figure out the reason."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "Only bypletely breaking the opponent''s sword and spear can we have a chance to figure out the truth, otherwise everything will be destroyed."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, a rapid and dull horn sounded suddenly from the city, and the Grim Kingdom''s attack began.

 Chapter 1083: The fortress offensive and defensive battle begins

    Chapter 1083: The fortress offensive and defensive battle begins


    Latest website: Like andslide and a huge wave, vast magic power is brewing crazily below the city, mixed with strong murderous intent rising into the sky.


    Although the entire Sunset Fortress is within the coverage of the absolute defensive barrier, the soldiers on our city wall are still focused and do not dare to be careless.


    I saw the sweat seeping from the forehead slowly dripping down the resolute faces, and finally dripped all on the armor that exuded a faint splendor.


    Even with a full set of third-level equipment, once the protection of the barrier is lost, there is still almost no possibility of survival under such arge-scale attack.


    The extremely tense atmosphere was spreading rapidly on the fortress. At the center of the city wall, Lei Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and stared at the situation below the city with slightly squinted eyes.


    The sound of the attack bugle echoed in the sky more and more urgently. The opponent''s huge phnx of soldiers were rapidly advancing towards our city under the protection of the absolute defense barrier.


    The grand scene of wildly dancing battle gs and filled with violence was like a zombie siege, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    "Once the opponentes into range, immediately open fire."


    Lei Xiao opened his mouth and said to the heavy artillery general Rose Marquis in charge of the magic artillery unit and the sharp arrow general Bai Zhi in charge of the archer unit: "At least at the beginning, we must not fall into a disadvantage in terms of momentum. ."


    As Marquis Rose and Bai Zhi respectfully epted their orders, not long after, magic surged on our city wall, and the dark muzzle mes filled with magic textures flickered, and the magic bombardment began first.


    Half of the 2,000 second-level magic cannons on the city wall are fire-type magic cannons with extended range upgraded by Lei Xiao from the Eternal Ship. Coupled with our terrain advantage, we can naturally strike first.


    The earth-shattering sound of magical artillery fire roared on the city wall, and the enemy formations in the front row below the city suddenly exploded and were drowned in smoke and fire.


    The bursting magic artillery fire was like blooming ming flowers, constantly erupting in the opponent''s camp, stirring up gusts of biting wind, instantly making the city as bright as day.


    However, it can be clearly seen in the gaps between the smoke and mes.


    All our fierce artillery fire was blocked by the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier, but waves of magic rippled out from the radiant barrier.


    "The advantage of range obviously has no effect at all."


    Lei Xiao stared at the explosion scene under the city that was densely covered by magic artillery fire, and frowned slightly.


    Relying on the extraordinary vision of a fourth-level peak expert, Lei Xiao noticed in the gap between the bursting mes and the diffuse ck smoke.


    Even though there is a continuous barrage of magical artillery fire from our side above their heads, the Grim Kingdom soldiers in the front row still show no fear, and there is even a touch of difficulty on their faces that exude a strong and violent aura. Suppressed fanaticism.


    You must know that during the offensive and defensive battle at the mountain fortress, Lei Xiao had personally experienced the trembling under magical artillery fire. The deafening explosions and the threat of death so close above his head made him no longer an ordinary soldier. Able to face situations without changing expression.


    What''s more, our momentum this time is many times stronger than that of the Holy Night Kingdom at that time.


    "Lord, the Kingdom of Grim has been deeply influenced by the Temple of Light. From the royal family to the soldiers, they are the most fanatical believers. It seems that this Holy King must have defined us as heretics in the name of the Temple of Light."


    Ariel obviously noticed that the other party''s morale was unusually high, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "But our Cold me Kingdom has never provoked this Holy King William. What kind of song did the other party sing?"


    "As I said just now, when we defeat the opponent, everything will naturally have an answer."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and frowned.


    Of course, if not, let alone the answer to the matter, even we ourselves will be covered in ruins and corpses, and will be lost in this world that is about to undergo tremendous changes.


    Lei Xiao thought this while continuing to observe the battle situation.


    Under the protection of the absolute defensive barrier, although our firepower was extremely fierce, we still did not cause any damage to the opponent.


    It''s no wonder,pared to the absolute defensive barrier hurriedly built by the Pars Empire''s army yesterday, this gathered the power of millions of people in the Kingdom of Grim, which is certainly not the same.


    "However, although the defense is not broken, the opponent''s magic power to maintain the barrier is still being consumed."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the opponent''s huge phnx of soldiers had stopped one after another, apparently entering his own range one after another.


    On top of the city wall, just as our archersmanded by Bai Zhi raised their bows and began to rain down arrows, the fanatical roars of the enemymanders below the city rang out.


    "Attack! Kill all the brats in the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "For His Majesty the Holy King, crush the Sunset Fortress!"


    "Forever cast by the glory of the Holy Light, our Kingdom of Grim is indestructible!"


    "Kill the prince from another world and present the immature Queen of Cold me to His Majesty the Holy King!"


    The sound of artillery fire and the sound of bows and arrows were also heard.


    Rows of mes erupted from the muzzles, and dense arrows like locusts mixed with overwhelming magical artillery fire crazily attacked our city wall, which was like a huge wave.


    The surface of the absolute defensive barrier covering our fortress suddenly surged, like a calmke swept by violent winds and rain, creating violent waves one after another.


    Under the shes of countless magic lights and the raging ck smoke, the originally open view in front of the city wall was suddenlypletely obscured.


    Everywhere he looked, there was a colorful deadly light and a series of violent explosions. Indistinctly, even the entire fortress began to tremble faintly.


    In a daze, the continuous explosions shook the sky and the earth, and the mes dazzled the entire battlefield. The sky was filled with murderous intent and hostility, making the whole scene feel like the end of the world.


    Lei Xiao listened to the deafening explosions and continued to observe the battle situation through the gaps in the mes of war.


    There is an open field in front of the Sunset Fortress. It can be clearly seen from the dense phnx of the opponent. It has obviously invested all its long-range elitebat forces in an attempt to defeat our defensive barrier as quickly as possible.


    Since the opponent''s long-rangebat power is densely formed, and the open area allows more long-rangebat power to be invested, our side is obviously at a disadvantage from the scene.


    As the smoke filled the sky, our side was obviously inferior to the opponent in terms of magic cannons and arrows. Of course, this also included the absolute defensive barrier, which had suffered more attacks.


    Although it does not seem to have any advantage, our shining defensive barrier shows no signs of weakening and is still impregnable.


    "For this battle, I took out all the magical potions that replenished my magic power and distributed them all to the magicians in the 63 magic towers. If I want to rely on groundbat to break down my barrier, the Kingdom of Grim will probably be Going to be disappointed.


    Lei Xiao crossed his arms, already getting used to the roar of artillery fire so close at hand.


    At this point, both the enemy and ourselves have temporarily fallen into a stalemate.


    Although the huge battlefield looked murderous and filled with smoke, there were violent explosions and flying arrows everywhere.


    But under the protection of the absolute defensive barriers between the enemy and ourselves, millions of soldiers on both sides suffered no casualties, making the whole scene quite dramatic.


    However, whether it is Lei Xiao, Ariel, our generals, or even individual soldiers who dare not be careless on the city wall, or the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim who are madly attacking below the city, they all understand clearly.


    Once the absolute defensive barrier of one party is broken, there will only be destruction and death waiting for that party.


    Time passed by minute by minute, but the fighting inside and outside Sunset Fortress did not stop for a moment.


    At the core of Grim Kingdom''s central army, Jared looked at the overwhelming deadly fire in front of him and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Facing the all-out attacks from the 20 most elite knights of the royal family and many main legions, the absolute defensive barrier of the Sunset Fortress did not copse at all.


    "The prince from another world really did have some tricks up his sleeve. Did he really seed in stopping the attacks of the other armies?"


    Jared''s brows furrowed even more, thinking thoughtfully in his heart.


    "Otherwise, Sunset Fortress''s absolute defensive barrier would never be able to withstand such a violent attack, unless he mobilized all the elite magic power of the entire Cold me Kingdom here."


    "But how did the prince from another world stop other soldiers who wanted to destroy the country? It''s simply unbelievable."


    Just when Jared looked confused, the Holy King nced at the formerzily and said, "What? My most loyal Holy Knight Captain, are you afraid of me?"


    "Why did your Majesty say this? Your Majesty has no fear at all!"


    Jared quickly knelt down on one knee, stroking his chest and saluting: "The prince from another world is just making his final struggle. No country can resist the millions of lions from my Kingdom of Grim."


    "It''s good to know. Then, let me show you my first trump card."


    The Holy King waved his hand gently, and a touch of contempt appeared on his graceful old face, and he hummed: "It''s time to let the despicable aliens feel the invincibility of the Kingdom of Ulgrim."


    "Inpliance with the holy order, I will prepare now."


    Jared stood up respectfully, and immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of the Holy King.


    Continuous magical artillery fire was still raging wildly on the defensive barriers on both sides, but there was a deadly undercurrent quietly brewing in the Grim Kingdom camp.


    "Lord, don''t you think something is wrong?"


    On the city wall, Ariel looked at the dazzling magic power filling the sky in front of her and the arrow clusters that were constantly breaking on the defensive barrier. She frowned at Lei Xiao and said: "The opponent''sbat airship troops have always been on guard. , doesnt seem to be moving forward to attack.


    "Things couldn''t be more obvious. It seems that the opponent really has more than just thebat airship unit as their trump card."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "The opponent''s military strength is at its peak. If the opponent wants to continue to maintain this high fighting spirit, they will not let the current stalematest too long. It seems that the opponent will soonunch a new attack. The trump card.


    "What the lord said is absolutely true, but the feeling of being controlled by others is really not a good one."


    Ariel sighed softly and frowned.


    "Standing still and striking from behind are indeed not as refreshing as striking first, but they can often deliver a fatal blow to the opponent."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and while relieving the tension in his heart, he said to Ariel: "As I said, as long as we can persevere in this life and death battle, the Kingdom of Grim will fall into A situation of no return.


    Just when Lei Xiao and Ariel were talking about this, the undercurrent brewing under the city finally slowly surfaced, and a change urred.


    I saw golden light suddenly appearing in the open space where the opponent''s front army and the Chinese army met.


    A giant golden magic circle that could cover several legions then appeared. The golden light was so dazzling that it once even overshadowed the power of the continuous magic artillery fire from both sides.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone on our city wall, a translucent giant that was taller than the city wall and glittering with golden light quickly formed in the magic circle.


    As soon as the giant took shape, he raised his fist as big as a wooden house and jumped up from the ground, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains with astonishing momentum.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, it was not until Lei Xiao reacted.


    The golden giant has already jumped over the opponent''s front army, jumped out of the opponent''s absolute defense barrier, and shot straight towards us.


    "Aim at the golden giant and don''t let it get close to the fortress!"


    Lei Xiao immediately issued new instructions without any hesitation.


    For a moment, our archers and magic gunners immediately changed their directions, and dense attacks poured into the sky towards each other.


    However, whether it was the dense arrows or the powerful magic artillery fire, they only left holes in the opponent''s huge translucent body and went straight through.


    I saw that the golden giant, which was riddled with holes, quickly returned to its original shape, and its fist as big as a wooden house had already mmed into our fortress.


    boom!


    There was only an earth-shaking loud noise, and the huge fortress visibly trembled.


    Caught off guard, the golden giant''s fist just hit the absolute defense barrier hard.


    But the thousands of our soldiers who were within easy reach of that huge fist still fell to the ground unconsciously in panic, and there was amotion on the city wall.


    Immediately afterwards, the second and third punchesnded **** the same ce, causing the entire city wall to immediately be panicked.


    And our subsequent attacks, whether they were magic or arrows, still prated through the body of the golden giant, as if they hit the water curtain, and obviously did not cause effective damage. UU reading


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ariel looked up at the huge head of the golden giant, and her voice began to tremble.


    "Is it true that physical attacks and magic attacks have little effect?"


    Lei Xiao noticed it keenly.


    With the sudden appearance of the golden giant, not only our city wall was instantly in chaos.


    Moreover, the part of the absolute defensive barrier that had been hit hard by the opponent had obviously be dim.


    If this continues, I am afraid that our absolute defensive barrier will be shattered by the opponent without the opponent''sbat airship troops being dispatched.


    By then, the consequences will naturally be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao clenched his fist tightly, but for a moment he waspletely helpless.

 Chapter 1084: The stormy fortress attack and defense battle

    Chapter 1084: The stormy fortress attack and defense battle


    Latest website: Boom! boom! boom!


    Earth-shaking bombardment echoed across the sky, and the entire fortress was crumbling.


    I could see the fists of the burly golden giant still waving wildly, hitting the defensive barrier above the fortress one after another. The overwhelming momentum made people''s hearts tremble uncontrobly.


    Our soldiers on the city wall watched the unstoppable giant iron fist raining down on their heads. The fear on their faces became more and more obvious, and they even forgot to attack.


    "Lord, the strength of our absolute defense barrier is declining rapidly, and it seems that we won''t be able to hold on for much longer."


    Hong Ye frowned and said to Lei Xiao: "This thing looks like a golem puppet, but it is immune to all attacks. It is extremely weird."


    After Hong Ye finished speaking, the other fifth-level powerhouses who were following Lei Xiao all nodded solemnly.


    Just now, whether it was Hong Ye''s me storm, Jiang Li''s space distortion, Qi Duo''s chain of arrows, or Wu''sva meteorites, they were unable to do anything to the golden giant.


    "There''s no way this thing doesn''t have weaknesses."


    Lei Xiao also frowned and ordered everyone: "First maintain order on the city wall, otherwise we will copse without a fight."


    After that, Lei Xiao raised his voice again and shouted to the surrounding soldiers.


    "All the bravest warriors of the Cold me Kingdom, hold on to your weapons and raise your heads. Her Majesty the Queen and I will always stand with you!"


    "These hateful intruders will pay an unbearable price for their stupidity and violence!"


    As Lei Xiao finished speaking, the soldiers on the city wall became obviously calmer and began to reorganize their formations under the orders of their respectivemanders.


    Seeing the panic scene on the city wall quickly recover, Lei Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the giant magic array with golden light shining in the opponent''s camp.


    The giant magic circle was obviously continuously supplying energy to the golden giant.


    In the case where the golden giant cannot be defeated, if the root of the golden giant, which is the golden magic circle in the opponent''s camp, can be destroyed, it will naturally be able to defeat the opponent''s trump card.


    "But the opponent is protected by an absolute defensive barrier. Even if we use all our firepower, we can''t destroy it in a short time. However, our barrier is already crumbling."


    Lei Xiao looked at the barrier wall above his head, which had faint cracks, and slowly took a deep breath of the cold smoke.


    He and the entire fortress were already in a dilemma, and were only one step away from destruction.


    While our camp was filled with gloom, the camp of Grim''s army was filled with ridicule and disdain.


    "Hahaha, those aliens are nothing more than that. Wherever the soldiers of my Kingdom of Grim go, everything will be destroyed!"


    "That''s right. The lords of the alien world are all aliens. Kill them and their followers! Everything they have will definitely be ours!"


    "Surge into the Sunset Fortress and crush the Kingdom of Cold me. No one can stop the millions of heavenly soldiers from my Kingdom of Grim!"


    "Hehe, I can''t wait to go to the city of Cold me Kingdom and have some fun."


    "The mantis'' arm is like a chariot, and he does not know what he can do."


    At the core of the Kingdom of Grim''s army, Holy King William sat on the golden throne on the high tform, looking at the shocking scene of the golden giant with satisfaction, a sneer of pride and disdain slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This golden giant named "Furious Judge" is one of the royal family''s trump cards in the Kingdom of Grim.


    ording to the royal chronicles, this summoning spell was requested from the Temple of Light by a member of the Grim royal family who was also the archbishop, and it has not been used for thousands of years.


    The most important thing is that it is said to be an extremely ancient secret technique.


    In addition to the ordinary casting steps, a very special one-time magic scroll is required as a guide to sessfully release it.


    This time he appears, he will definitely bringplete destruction to the Leng Yan Kingdom!


    "As expected of His Majesty the Great Holy King, how can a mere outsider be the opponent of His Majesty the Holy King?"


    "Any opponent pointed at His Majesty''s holy spear will face fear and destruction!"


    "Long live His Majesty the Holy King! Long live the Kingdom of Grim!"


    Seeing that Old William was in a good mood, all the generals of the Kingdom of Grim immediately ttered him, and they all looked like they were nodding and bowing.


    Hearing the voices of the generals, the smile on William''s old face became even bigger, with a look of determination to win, as if the huge Sunset Fortress in front of him would turn into ruins in the next second.


    Just when the core of the Grim Kingdom''s army was jubnt, something that no one expected happened.


    I saw an even more dazzling golden light suddenly shooting out of the already crumbling Sunset Fortress wall, directly smashing the seemingly invincible golden giant into pieces.


    Seeing that the originally unstoppable golden giant turned into nothingness, the Grim Kingdom camp was in an uproar, and everyone began to look at each other.


    Especially in the center of the proud Chinese army, the fiery atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The smiles on the ttering faces of the Grim Kingdom generals suddenly froze, and they were speechless for a moment. William''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe his own eyes.


    This ancient spell that requires a special scroll to be cast was actually cracked so easily by the opponent?


    "You bastard, how did that despicable alien do it?"


    William''s originally graceful old face finally showed a hint of anger, and his expression began to darken.


    "My king, this..."


    Among the surprised crowd, only Pdin Commander Jared, who had been silent just now, slowly took a deep breath and asked again: "How should we deal with it next?"


    "How else can we deal with it? Before the opponent can take a breather, throw in all thebat airship units and st them to the ground!"


    William pped the armrest of the throne hard, and a stern smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again: "By the way, let those scum get ready, the time for their revenge hase."


    "Follow the Holy Orders."


    Hearing the words "those scum", Jared frowned unnaturally and immediately followed the order.


    At the same time, there was naturally a scene of cheering on the walls of our Sunset Fortress.


    "Your Highness the Prince is mighty! Long live Your Highness the Prince!"


    Almost all the soldiers were cheering loudly for Lei Xiao''s noble title.


    Just now, it was indeed Lei Xiao who used an ordinary fifth-level magic scroll "Holy Light Judgment" to defeat the golden giant.


    As for why the golden giant, who was originally immune to various attacks, was easily defeated by Lei Xiao, we have to talk about it from five minutes ago.


    Five minutes ago, while looking at the increasingly clear cracks in the absolute defense barrier and the golden giant''s wildly swinging fist, Lei Xiao was contemting a countermeasure.


    Wu on the side seemed to suddenly remember something and hurriedly ran to Lei Xiao.


    "Your Highness, I know why this golden giant is immune to all kinds of attacks."


    An ageless but rather urgent voice sounded, echoing in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Oh? Mr. Wu, please speak."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "Because this is a special type of ancient magic."


    The ageless and solemn voice continued: "To be more precise, this special type of ancient magic also has a name, called the art of divine favor."


    "The art of divine favor?"


    After hearing this unfamiliar term, Lei Xiao immediately deduced the meaning from the first two words and said in surprise: "Mr. Wu, you mean this is a kind of weapon that can only be used by the chosen son of God using the power of God''s favor. Spells?"


    "Yes, it is precisely because this golden giant contains the power of God''s favor that ordinary spells and attacks are difficult to defeat it."


    Wu Zhong nodded and responded: "In other words, only you, Your Highness, who can use the power of the gods, have the ability to destroy it!"


    "So, there are opponents in the Grim Kingdom''s camp who can use the power of the gods?"


    Lei Xiao suddenly nodded, frowned and blurted out.


    "Not necessarily, His Highness the Prince doesn''t know. As long as you use a special magic scroll of the power of God''s favor, you can perform this kind of God''s favor technique even if you don''t have the chosen son of God."


    Wu Cano''s voice sounded again: "In my opinion, the Kingdom of Grim must have identally obtained the method of performing this divine favor technique and the scroll of divine favor power. They may not even know that this is something that only the chosen son of God can use. ancient secrets."


    "Understood, the top priority is to defeat this golden giant."


    Lei Xiao looked at the increasingly shaky absolute defense barrier above his head and immediately asked, "What should I do?"


    "Back to Your Highness, this golden giant has obviously reached the fifth level. It is theoretically difficult to defeat the Chosen Son of God who is not at the fifth level."


    Wu did not beat around the bush and said bluntly: "However, as long as the power of the gods is injected into the fifth-level attack magic scroll, the spells sealed in it can be blessed by the power of the gods!"


    "I know what to do."


    At this point, Lei Xiao immediately found the "Holy Light Judgment" he had recently upgraded and used Holy Light to fight against Holy Light, sessfully crushing the golden giant.


    During the injection, Lei Xiao also consumed arge amount of the power of the gods. However, since the badge of the gods had already broken through the restrictions and turned into the true badge of the gods, Lei Xiao could mobilize the power of the gods at will, so everything was easy.


    "Lord, you are indeed extraordinary!"


    Back in time, when Lei Xiao smashed the golden giant with ease, seeing that the shaky absolute defense barrier became full of energy again, the surrounding subordinates also cheered.


    "Don''t be careless. This life-and-death battle is far from over."


    Lei Xiao''s face was still solemn, he nodded to the subordinates andmanders and said: "Everyone return to their respective positions. The real test has just begun."


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao''s words had just finished.


    The opponent''sbat airship force, which had been staying in the sky, started moving again and came towards us at great speed.


    For a moment, the roaring sound of the magic engine filled the sky.


    At least a thousandrgebat airships came in batches in arrow-shaped formations, which could be said to cover the sky and the sun, giving people a full sense of oppression.


    Everyone clearly understood that once abat airship of this size dropped an alchemy bomb, coupled with the fierce attacks of opponents on the ground that would not stop for a moment, the absolute defense barrier would immediately copsepletely.


    By then, this fortress will undoubtedly be covered in endless fire and scorch, turning into aplete purgatory.


    "The anti-aircraft corps is ready!"


    Seeing this overwhelming scene, Isaac, whose old face was full of solemnity, did not dare to be careless and quickly issued a preparatory order before the attack: "All high-altitude thunders have entered the charging state and are always ready to be deployed over the fortress!"


    After hearing the shouts of the head of the Lancaster family, the city wall suddenly surged, and high-pitched chants continued one after another.


    The Lancaster magicians wearing blue robes looked solemn and began to cast group spells as a team.


    Not long after, one after another, magical barriers exuding great momentum unfolded in mid-air, and colorful and shing staffs pointed straight into the sky, aiming in the direction of the opponent''sbat airship.


    The shing light of the magic circle reflected the faces of rows of magician soldiers wearing standard magic hats, full of perseverance and determination.


    A row of magic tower spiers on the inside of the city wall are also faintly surrounded by lightning, exuding extremely good magic fluctuations.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, there was no sign of rxation on Isaac''s old face. As the leader of the Lancaster family, he clearly understood.


    Even if the anti-aircraft corps and high-altitude mines arebined, they cannot stop such arge-scalebat airship force. At most, they can only block 30%, or even less.


    After all, the opponent''sbat airship force is toorge. Even if it cannot support such a strong absolute defense barrier as the ground force due to limited magic power, it still has its own defensive shield system and is by no means a vase that can be broken with one blow. .


    What''s more, there are thousands of them.


    Noticing the vague tension on Isaac''s old face, Lei Xiao, who was well aware of our air defense strength, also clenched his fists.


    During the attack and defense of Wangxing City, it was no longer a secret that he transformed into a dragon knight and defeated the air pirates. The opponent must also have carefully evaluated hisbat power and destructive power.


    This means that the other party has probably already found a way to deal with Hong Ye.


    In other words, even if the Dragon Knight takes action again, it will never be as smooth as before, and it will even plunge into the opponent''s trap.


    Facing the increasingly approaching enemybat airship group at high altitude, UU Kanshu  Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Our soldiers around us were obviously extremely nervous again. Some soldiers'' hands covering their bows and arrows and staffs were even trembling slightly.


    The powerful sense of oppression brought by thousands of hugebat airships is no less overwhelming than facing a mighty group of giant dragons.


    "In any case, there is no room for timidity now."


    "Even if I know that there is a trick by my opponent ahead, I can never stop moving forward, otherwise I will have to sit back and wait for death."


    "If you want to put me in a desperate situation, you must first ask if the sword in my hand agrees."


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao and Hong Ye quietly left the scene on the pretext of patrolling the magic tower.


    Not long after, apanied by the high-pitched and loud roar of the dragon, a huge figure slowly emerged from behind the distant mountain top.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1085: The sky above the intensified fortress

    Chapter 1085: The sky above the intensified fortress


    Latest website: Over the endless mountain tops, with the huge wings pping, the behemoth is continuing to rise.


    The silver moonlight reflected rows of thick crimson scales, and a pair of erect golden pupils shone brightly in the darkness.


    An elegant and slender neck, a huge and powerful body, a long tail that looks extremely powerful...


    At this point, the outline of the behemoth has gradually be clear under the gaze of millions of soldiers. It is a giant red dragon that can be called the overlord of the sky!


    On the back of the red dragon, there is a ck armored knight holding a slendernce. The fully enclosed ck helmet looks deep and mysterious.


    Needless to say, this is naturally Lei Xiao and Hong Ye.


    "It''s the mysterious Lord Dragon Knight!"


    Seeing the figures of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, the eyes of our veterans who had participated in the attack and defense of Wangxing City suddenly lit up, and they all stood up and said: "The Lord Dragon Knight is here to help me again!"


    After hearing the words of the veterans, the eyes of the rest of our soldiers also lit up, and they all started to cheer.


    For a time, the extreme pressure caused by the arrival of the opponent''s hugebat airship force was relieved a lot, and our morale became high again.


    You must know that the dragon knight has been a super powerful existence that has surpassed ordinary country-level strong men since ancient times. His status is extremely noble. Only the most brave and wise warriors can tame the unruly dragon, the overlord of the sky!


    Under the city wall, when the enemy soldiers saw the appearance of Lei Xiao who had transformed into a dragon knight, they all became more vignt, and the fierceness in their eyes became even more intense.


    Many Grim Kingdom soldiers even had nervous expressions on their faces, and they involuntarily aimed their bows, arrows and staffs at Lei Xiao, who was flying in the sky, to prevent thetter from suddenlyunching a swooping attack.


    It''s no wonder that even though the entire camp of the Kingdom of Grim is protected by an absolute defensive barrier, the dragons are extremely domineering creatures after all, and many enemy soldiers still dare not be careless.


    "It''s just a dragon, how dignified is it!"


    Noticing the vaguemotion in the front camp, Saint King William''s eyes were lowered, and his low and majestic voice immediately spread throughout the entire Grim Kingdom camp.


    "Not to mention one dragon, even a hundred of them can''t easily take advantage of us and millions of other troops!"


    "No matter which warrior of the Ugrim Kingdom kills the dragon or the dragon knight, he will be rewarded with a million gold and be made a lord!"


    Hearing the thunderous cold drink from the Holy King, the already loose camp of the Kingdom of Grim immediately stabilized itself again.


    The eyes of the soldiers on the other side became extremely fanatical again, they all tightened their weapons, and even the offensive of the front army became much more fierce.


    Just like His Majesty the Holy King said, it''s just a giant dragon, so what if it canpete with a legion? There are 100 fully armed legions here!


    The strong wind in the sky was extremely biting, and Lei Xiao quickly flew over the Sunset Fortress on Hong Ye.


    Realizing that the opponent''s morale had quickly recovered, Lei Xiao didn''t take it to heart, but focused his attention on the hugebat airship fleet that was approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    With the strength of a giant dragon, it is easy to dominate a city garrisoned by thousands of people, but it is indeed difficult to shake an army of millions.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao would naturally not make the stupid move of directly diving to attack the opponent''s ground troops, which would be no different from a living target.


    "As long as I climb to this height, ordinary troops on the ground will not be able to attack me."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking down at the huge Sunset Fortress below, which was only the size of a washbasin, and then looked straight ahead again.


    At this time, the enemy''s huge airship force, which was almost at the same height as himself, was already close at hand.


    From this distance, Lei Xiao could even clearly observe the emblem of the Grim Kingdom''s golden shield on the opponent''s metal boat.


    I saw that thebat airships one after another were vast, densely packed, and arranged in an extremely neat and orderly manner, almost as far as the eye could see.


    Comparing the two, even Hongye''s huge body, like a hill, seemed alone and could not bepared with the opponent''s huge formation.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao first gently patted Hong Ye''s broad back, signaling him to hover in ce, and then started to read, telling Isaac to prepare for the attack.


    Faced with an opponent of such arge scale and likely to have deployed traps, Lei Xiao would naturally not plunge directly into the opponent''s attack circle. Only by confusing the opponent would be his best opportunity to attack.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions and seeing that the opponent''s leading airship had entered the attack range of the anti-aircraft corps, Isaac decisively issued the attack order without any hesitation.


    In an instant, the smoke-filled city wall suddenly surged with wind and clouds.


    Along with the air waves generated by the high-altitude shooting spells, they spread out, and the dazzling mes were like sharp arrows, breaking through the smoke in the sky and shooting straight towards the opponent''s camp.


    The grand scene of countless ming light arrows rising from the ground into the sky is like a meteor shower flowing backwards in the sky. It can be said to be quite spectacr.


    boom! boom! boom!


    When the me-colored light arrows shot into the opponent''s air camp, they exploded and turned into **** of rising mes in the night-filled sky.


    Under the illumination of the bursting fire, the protective covers of the dozen or sobat airships at the front were immediately shattered. The huge hulls that lost their protection were blown to pieces in an instant, causing countless fragments to fall straight towards the ground.


    But most of thebat airships that were not directly hit just shook violently a few times in the high air, and then continued to fly towards the top of the fortress.


    In order to prevent being hit by intensive anti-aircraft magic, the opponent''s formation is rtively loose, more and morebat airship groups enter our range, and our hit rate is rtively limited.


    Therefore, although our firepower has not weakened, the number of opponent''s airships shot down is far less than the number of opponent''s airships that have sessively entered the range, and there is obviously ack of firepower.


    "Is that true? Our anti-aircraft corps only has a few dozen firepower points. It can handle a group of hundreds ofbat airships with ease, but what we are currently facing is more than ten times the number."


    Lei Xiao looked at the smoke-filled night sky. The bursting fires did not effectively slow down the opponent''s mighty pace, and he frowned tightly.


    With a huge scale of thousands of ships, the Kingdom of Grim has obviously taken out all thebat airships at the bottom of the box, without caring about other borders.


    "Although this gives the Iron Hand Inds and the Dark Green Kingdom more opportunities, if I can''t get through the difficulties, everything will be empty talk."


    Lei Xiao tightened his grip on thence in his hand and continued to observe.


    Soon enough, in the high air with explosions and roars, just when the enemy''s frontbat airship formation sessfully broke through the firepowerwork of our anti-aircraft corps and elerated towards us, zizi The sound of electricity suddenly sounded.


    Rows of magic thunders with shing lightning appeared out of thin air, once again blocking the way of the opponent''s huge formation.


    Because the magic thunder appeared so suddenly, the first few rows ofbat airships had no time to react and plunged into our magic trap.


    As the thunder light became brighter and brighter, thesebat airships that were caught off guard had their protective shields shattered one after another as expected, and while colliding with dazzling mes, they fell shriveled and charred.


    Seeing this, thebat airship group behind them immediately climbed up and looked extremely well-trained.


    "Our magic trap high-altitude lightning requires a certain amount of charging time. Sure enough, it can''t stop the opponent''s steps?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the seemingly huge group ofbat airships that had passed through two of our defense lines, and took a slow, deep breath.


    Under this series of attacks, the opponent only lost at most a hundredbat airships. Although half of them had not passed through our firework, it was still an unstoppable momentum.


    "Hongye, it''s time for us to appear."


    Seeing the opponent''sbat airship formation hurriedly passing through the magic thunder, but before the re-formation waspleted, Lei Xiao gently patted Hong Ye''s back.


    Just as Lei Xiao was getting ready to attack, at the core of the Kingdom of Grim''s army on the ground, Holy King William looked at the unstoppable sight of the huge formation of airships under hismand, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is a collection of more than 90% of thebat airships in the entire Kingdom of Grim, which can be said to be the strongest air force.


    "My king, it seems that the mysterious dragon knight is about to attack."


    Next to William, Jared also looked at the unstoppable sight of the airship. He stroked his chest and saluted: "I heard that the red dragon sitting on the mysterious dragon knight is extremely violent. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged corresponding countermeasures."


    William still looked calm and said calmly: "As long as the dragon knight dares to act rashly, I will make him feelpletely powerless and desperate."


    "Tonight, no one can stop the torrent of steel in the Kingdom of Ugrim!"


    "Hong Ye, use Dragon Breath and try not to get too close to your opponent''sbat airship."


    The biting cold wind in the sky whistled in Lei Xiao''s ears. He lowered his body and gave the attack order to the giant dragon on his crotch: "Let the other party have a taste of our power."


    "Everything depends on the orders of the lord!"


    Hong Ye''s rustling voice sounded, and then he pped his giant wings and galloped straight towards the formation where the opponent''sbat airship group had not fully recovered.


    Roar!


    The earth-shattering dragon''s roar resounded across the sky, and there was fire brewing in Hong Ye''s slender neck, like a red spear breaking an army high in the sky.


    When he was directly in front of the opponent''s huge formation, Hongye opened his dragon''s mouth densely packed with sharp teeth, and an overwhelming dragon''s breath spurted out.


    The smoke-filled night sky suddenly boiled, and as the scorching temperature rose sharply, everything turned into nothingness wherever the majestic mes touched.


    In just a split second, the dozens ofbat airships in the front row of the opponent''s front row that were swallowed up by the mes quickly disappeared without a trace, leaving only wisps of green smoke still rising.


    "If you want to bring war and blood to my people, then you must first taste the judgment of fire."


    Lei Xiao nced at the scorching scene and signaled Hongye to continue the attack.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao was not idle. Various fourth-level attack scrolls and even fifth-level attack scrolls wereunched one after another, and each time he was able to urately shoot down the fish that the opponent tried to get close to.


    The raging mes and dragon roars surged across the sky. Under Hong Ye''srge-scale attack and Lei Xiao''s precise strikes, it didn''t take long for the opponent''s unstoppable offensive to slow down significantly.


    One after another, thebat airships either turned into ashes or fell crookedly, making our soldiers below extremely excited.


    As for the opponent''s intensive spell counterattacks, they were either easily dodged by Hong Ye or blocked by the thick energy fortress, and did not cause any substantial damage to Lei Xiao and Hong Ye.


    However, even though Lei Xiao transformed into a dragon knight and rushed left and right in the opponent''s camp, no one could stop him wherever he went.


    But under the continuous consumption of magic power, the actions gradually became slightly sluggish.


    As more and morebat airships passed through the two firepowers of our side, the opponent''s formation also began to press forward aggressively, making Lei Xiao and Hong Ye almost unknowingly surrounded by the opponent. .


    "Hongye, don''t be obsessed with fighting, leave the opponent''s circle first!"


    Lei Xiao quickly noticed the other party''s intention and frowned at the giant dragon under his crotch.


    But just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the scene had already changed dramatically.


    Among the vast group of airships surrounding them, a dozenbat airships that were obviouslyrger in size suddenly shed with golden light.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, more than a dozen golden magic iron chains stretched out and attacked Hong Ye''s limbs, wings and tail.


    The sound of metal friction was heard, and huge chains cut through the sky from all directions. The sound was extremely shocking.


    Although Hong Ye''s reaction was extremely quick, UU Kanshu  immediately swung its tail and dived downwards, trying to break through the cross blockade of the chains.


    But after passing through one golden chain after another, he was finally identally **** by a chaining from behind, causing his movement to stagnate.


    Just when Hong Ye let out an angry dragon roar and twisted his body in an attempt to break free from the chain, more golden chains came one after another, directly binding the huge dragon body tightly.


    As for Lei Xiao, although he tried his best, he broke the golden chains one after another, but it was difficult for him to defeat the four hands with his two fists, and he couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s speed of re-tying them.


    For a moment, the huge red night was firmly bound to the sky, unable to move at all.


    "Haha, it''s time to y the dragon."


    Seeing this scene, a sinister smile appeared on the old face of Holy King William, and he immediately waved his hand and said: "Release the secret dragon-ying technique of the Kingdom of Grim, and turn this red dragon and the dragon knight into dust!"

 Chapter 1086: An unexpected helping hand

    Chapter 1086: An unexpected helping hand


    Latest website: After hearing the words "Secret Technique of Dragon ying" shouted by the Holy King, the Grim Kingdom''s camp immediately became agitated.


    In the overwhelmingly huge camp, every soldier had an excited expression, and even showed a hint of joking and gloating after the trick was sessful.


    In particr, the soldiers in the central and rear armies who had not participated in the battle for the time being looked up to the sky with anticipation, staring closely at Hongye who was bound by countless golden iron chains, with murderous intent boiling in their eyes.


    Since ancient times, the powerful shadow of the dragon n has been hanging over people''s heads. It is the absolute incarnation of evil in various legendary ancient books and bard poems, and has be the nightmare of many children.


    The word "dragon ying" is undoubtedly the most exciting final chapter in these legends and poems, which often represents victory and the end!


    In other words, as long as they kill this obstructive red dragon, they can turn the Cold me Kingdom into a purgatory!


    At the same time, as Saint King William''s words fell, another part of thebat airships surrounding Lei Xiao and Hongye in the sky suddenly shed with cold silver light, and silver magic arrays emerged one after another.


    Not long after, these silver magic arrays converged and merged above Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, and finally formed a giant sharp de that covered the sky and the sun. The sharp sword tip pointed directly at the heads of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye, as if they were about to be struck at any time. Possible to drop.


    "Haha, this is the most powerful dragon-ying secret technique in the Kingdom of Ulgrim, the Holy Sword of Judgment of Chris. Over the past thousands of years, there have been many stupid dragons who have been pierced by this holy sword. "


    Saint King William looked at the sight of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye hanging by a thread in the sky with satisfaction, and the stern smile that appeared at the corner of his mouth became even bigger.


    No matter what the origin of this dragon knight is, after killing him, the hugebat airship force under hismand will naturally be unimpeded.


    By then, the absolute defensive barrier of Sunset Fortress will soon be reduced to nothing under the sweep of countless alchemical bombs.


    In other words, the victory of the Kingdom of Grim is already within reach!


    However, just when Holy King William and the generals and soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim thought that the overall situation was settled, the scene once again changed dramatically.


    Just hearing a sharp roar like chalk crossing a ckboard, another extremely huge ck shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and flew straight towards the encirclement in the sky.


    In the process of galloping, the ear-piercing roar of the huge ck shadow became even louder, causing sound waves that were constantly visible to the naked eye to surge out.


    Wherever the deafening sound waves hit, hundreds ofbat airship groups began to shake violently, as if they were suddenly attacked by huge waves, appearing precarious.


    Finally, along with the sound of huge hulls exploding, detedbat airships began to fall crookedly and fall like falling dead leaves.


    Under the strong influence of the sonic attack, the giant sharp des suspended above the heads of Lei Xiao and Hong Ye quickly dissipated out of thin air and turned into dots of energy particles again. Even the countless golden chains became darker and darker, and were finally furious. The red night roared and tore them all off.


    After forcibly breaking free from the shackles of the chains, Hongye''s whole body covered with scales shimmered with mes, and he kept shooting out the scorching dragon''s breath, catching the surroundingbat airships off guard and quickly being swallowed up by the mes in the sky.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, it was not until the millions of soldiers on both sides of the enemy and our side present that they reacted.


    Not only did Hong Ye sessfully break free from her imprisonment, but the other party''s n to y the dragon came to nothing.


    Moreover, all the hundreds ofbat airships that surrounded Lei Xiao and Hong Ye disappearedpletely. They were either directly burned into nothingness by Hong Ye, or were shattered to pieces by sonic attacks and fell.


    "this"


    For a moment, the cheers and cheers in the Grim Kingdom camp stopped abruptly. A pair of surprised eyes were full of disbelief. While stunned, some soldiers'' weapons even fell to the ground.


    As for Saint King William, who was at the core of the Chinese army, his face was even more gloomy, and the armrests of the metal throne were twisted and deformed.


    After all this back and forth, the opponent''s dragon knight was not only unscathed, but also gained another behemoth!


    "Then what is the origin of the second dragon!"


    As the Holy King''s furious words fell, the second behemoth in the sky gradually became clear. It was indeed another giant dragon covered with thick scales.


    Compared with the red night with its teeth and ws, this giant dragon is silver-white all over, and its body is slightly slender. The huge dragon head has a pair of silver pupils that stand proudly on the ground. There is also a pure white back spine from the head to the tail, making it look elegant. With a bone-chilling murderous intent.


    Needless to say, this is the sound dragon undead beast that Nn conquered.


    However, because Lei Xiao gave Nn a fifth-level illusion scroll before leaving, the undead dragon was temporarily restored to its normal dragon state.


    Lei Xiao did this for two main reasons.


    First, both the necromancers who control the undead dragon and the undead dragon itself are undoubtedly symbols of ominousness and violence.


    In order to avoid affecting our morale and confirming the facts, in an extremely formal asion such as a national war, some small disguises are still necessary.


    For example, Fleming, one of the Nine Dragon-ying Heroes and Nn''s teacher, had to hide his identity as a Necromancer and reced him with a Summoning Warlock.


    A respected dragon-ying warrior is like this, let alone Nn, who is not yet famous.


    After all, ordinary civilians and even ordinary powerful people have no way of distinguishing the two branches of necromancers, that is, the difference between "beast masters" and "human masters".


    "Beast Masters" such as Fleming, Nn, and Lina had no choice but to bear the reputation of being ruined by "Beast Controllers".


    Secondly, under the premise of equal strength, a living dragon is obviously more intimidating than an undead dragon.


    Because although the dragon n is a creature with a strong sense of territory, most of the time, it only moves within the n''s sphere of influence.


    This means that offending a giant dragon is likely to offend a huge group of dragons.


    In the long history of human nations, tragedies of annihtion of the country have also urred from time to time because of the revenge of the dragons for killing a dragon.


    Therefore, attacking a living dragon is obviously not a price that ordinary forces can easily bear.


    "A sound dragon? I didn''t expect such a rare dragon species to side with that despicable outsider."


    After clearly seeing the sound dragon circling alternately with the red night in the sky, William''s eyes became lower and lower, as if he was weighing something in his heart.


    Before that, the reason why he attacked Hong Ye without any scruples was because he had heard the news that six or seven hundred years ago, there was a stray red dragon that was hunted down by his own race and then disappeared mysteriously.


    Moreover, there is a striking scar on the neck of the lonely red dragon, which is exactly the same as the one on Hong Ye.


    Through the detailed information about the battle in Wangxing City, and after confirming that Hong Ye was the stray red dragon that was being hunted by his own race, William naturally would not be afraid of the revenge of the red dragon n.


    But this sudden sound dragon has no information, which means that once it is killed, the possibility of encountering the revenge of the dragons cannot be ruled out.


    "My king, the origin of the sound dragon that suddenly appeared is unknown. How should we deal with it?"


    Just as William was thinking about it, Jared''s respectful inquiry came over again.


    Hearing the sound, William gritted his teeth and felt the obvious decline in morale around him, but still issued the order with murderous intent on his face.


    "What''s the difference between killing one dragon and killing two? Since that sound dragon is standing in front of us, what else should we worry about? Instruct themander of the airship unit to kill those two flying lizards at all costs! "


    After hearing the Holy King''s order, Jared hesitated for a moment and then asked: "My king, ourbat airship force has lost more than 30%. If we deal with those two giant dragons with all our strength, what will happen to the target Sunset Fortress?" manage?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that there is a secret weapon I just arranged, which can also turn Sunset Fortress into purgatory."


    The Holy King was leaning on the golden throne, holding his chin with one hand and sneered: "Despicable scum from another world, let''s see how you can turn the tide this time."


    As the Holy King''s order was issued, in the smoke-filled sky, the remaining six to seven hundredbat airships of the Kingdom of Grim reorganized into several siege formations, all of which pounced towards Lei Xiao, Hong Ye, and Yinlong. Come.


    In this process, although our anti-aircraft army and magic thunder are still ying a big role, and from time to time we can see empty boats falling from the sky with thick smoke, the opponent''s mighty formation is still unstoppable. , obviously our firepower is extremely stretched.


    "It seems that the other party is preparing to deal with us and Yinlong first."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the menacing follow-up battle airship formation, and said to Hongye: "Be prepared, this time we will fight side by side with Nn''s Sound Dragon."


    "Yes, Lord Lord, I can''t wait to teach these bugs a lesson."


    Hong Ye''s sassy and murderous voice then reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Then, after Lei Xiao informed Nn of his n to fight side by side, he rode Hong Ye and headed straight towards the opponent''s huge airship fleet.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as long as these guys with huge destructive power on the ground are not allowed to get close to the sky above the fortress, our absolute defensive barrier will be impregnable.


    For a time, the shimmer of mes and the sharp sound of sound waves filled the sky, bringing one invitation after another from the **** of death to the opponent''s huge airship fleet.


    Thebat airships of the Kingdom of Grim were not to be outdone. While using various spells to fight back, golden magic chains continued to attack from all directions in an attempt to restrain our dragon again.


    Although our attack was fierce, the opponent''s numbers were too great. After sessive attacks, the two sides fell into a stalemate in the sky. For a while, no one could do anything to the other.


    "Lord Lord..."


    On the top of the fortress, Ariel looked at the sight of the red night flying high in the sky, and couldn''t help but tighten the skirt of her robe.


    But Ariel''s fair face soon became solemn again, and the crown on her forehead was still shining brightly in the smoke.


    The new queen of Leng Yan clearly understands that since the lord is fighting hard in the sky, she will protect the ground on the ground and will never distract the lord!


    "Soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom, we are our elderly parents and young children. We will never let these intruders get even one inch closer!"


    Ariel''s clear voice is sonorous and powerful, full of unquestionable determination and majesty.


    After hearing Ariel''s cry, and the battle situation in the sky bing more stable, and a second dragon appeared on our side to help, the morale of our soldiers was naturally extremely high, with magical artillery fire and dense arrows Continuously pouring on the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier.


    At the same time, in order to further stabilize our initial shaky absolute defensive barrier, magic powerhouses such as Wu and Jiang Li also joined in the energy supply one after another. Although the opponent''s offensive became more fierce, they were still unable to do anything to our side. One cent.


    Just when everything was moving towards stability, another change urred.


    On the dark night on the right side of the fortress, suddenly there were neatly formed ck figures approaching at great speed.


    The constantly shing red beacon light was extremely dazzling, and the "buzzing" mechanical roar came one after another.


    Under each of the increasingly clear cigar-shaped ck outlines, there are propellers rotating at high speeds. This is the source of the buzzing sound.


    "It''s actually another hugebat airship formation?!"


    Ariel looked up at the behemoths with a length of at least 150 meters and gradually became clearer, and the tension in her starry eyes became more and more obvious.


    In particr, the giant bomb bay hanging at the bottom of thebat airship was filled with an extremely dangerous atmosphere, which made Ariel shudder.


    In surprise, Ariel''s starry eyes narrowed slightly and she quickly noticed.


    On the hulls of these extremely huge boats, instead of being engraved with the golden shield coat of arms of the Kingdom of Grim, they are all depicted with a strange red skull showing fangs, as if they were red demons looking down on the earth.


    "Air Pirates Organization Blood Skull?!"


    Ariel reacted immediately, clenched her fist tightly, and frowned: "I didn''t expect that Saint King William, as the majestic king of a country, would actually choose to cooperate with the notorious air pirate!"


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the other party is determined to bring bloodshed and disaster to me."


    Chiduo''s eyes were equally solemn, and UU Reading .uukshu asked Ariel: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    Listening to the tension revealed in Chiduo''s words, Ariel''s brain began to work rapidly.


    This air pirate fleet, which was at least 300 ships in size, came from the side of the fortress with great speed.


    Our anti-aircraft corps and magic thunder, as well as the lord and the sound dragon, are all going all out to deal with the Kingdom of Grim''sbat airship formation.


    If the anti-aircraft army and the magic thunder are allowed to change direction at this time, the pressure on the lord will increase exponentially, and I am afraid that he will be in trouble again immediately.


    And if you don''t do this, the air pirate fleet will soon approach the sky above the fortress, and the consequences will be self-evident.


    Thinking of this in her mind, Ariel''s white forehead immediately shed a lot of sweat.


    The young queen found herself in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1087: Over the smoke-filled fortress

    Chapter 1087: Over the smoke-filled fortress


    "Haha, you despicable alien scum and the trash of the Cold me Kingdom, your death hase."


    Ten thousand meters above the ground, in the cockpit of the Blood Skullbat airship gship, a thin and strong man with a fierce look on his face stood with his hands behind his back.


    His cloudy eyes were slightly narrowed, looking through the lookout at the Sunset Fortress that was getting closer on the ground. His condescending and contemptuous eyes seemed to be examining prey that was within easy reach.


    This person is none other than the infamous Bloodskull leader Rubens.


    "Big boss, it''s finally time to avenge the second boss."


    Next to Rubens, another strong deputy with a stern face was boiling with murderous intent in his eyes, and he echoed: "We will make these scum pay a price that we cannot afford!"


    "Chad, that idiot who was eager for quick sess, deserved his death and is not worthy of my leader''s revenge."


    Rubens snorted coldly and said calmly: "It''s just that the despicable aliens destroyed all my second fleet and greatly damaged my leader''s reputation. This is the most unforgivable thing."


    When he said this, Rubens'' eyes became more murderous, and he said coldly: "I want the outsider to clearly understand that he has provoked an opponent that he cannot afford to offend!"


    "Hehe, the Commander-in-Chief is right."


    The strong deputy heard the sound and continued to echo angrily: "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect that Holy King William would actually choose to cooperate with us. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to find such an excellent opportunity for revenge."


    "That''s right, that hypocritical Holy King has always regarded us as his mortal enemy and wants to get rid of him as soon as possible. This time he would take the initiative to cooperate with us. It is indeed extremely strange."


    Rubens gently rubbed his chin, and then shifted his gaze to the aerial battlefield on the other side, which was still filled with gunpowder smoke.


    Under the siege of hundreds of Grim Kingdombat airships, a crimson dragon and a silver-white dragon alternately circled, constantly spraying mes and harsh sound waves all over the sky. The scene was quite... For shock.


    However,pared with the densely packed Grim Kingdombat airships, the two giant dragons still seemed a little lonely, just like a tiger among the wolves, quite outnumbered.


    "Big boss, the old holy king actually used hisbat airship troops to contain the air defense and air power of the aliens, and instead let us take advantage of it. Isn''t he an old fool?"


    Having said that, the strong deputy couldn''t helpughing: "Once all the airship troops of the Kingdom of Grim are destroyed, the surrounding airspace will be our world!"


    "Perhaps the Holy King is really old and confused."


    Rubens thought for a while, but did not expect that there would be any clues in this. Instead, he nodded thoughtfully and said: "It seems that he knows that ourbat power is by no means ordinary, so he has to choose with us." Cooperate just to increase the certainty of destroying the scum of the other world."


    "But the big boss, the little one can''t figure out one thing. That Holy King William has never had any trouble with the scum of the other world or the Kingdom of Lengyan. However, this time the armies of the five countries are marching, it is... The most positive one among them, whats the reason for this?


    The strong deputy tilted his huge head and said jokingly: "I wonder how that alien scum offended the old holy king?"


    "Whatever, the alien scum and the Cold me Kingdom are bound to die this time anyway."


    A trace of schadenfreude appeared on Rubens''s thin face, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more obvious: "No matter what, let me wait for the **** skull to smash the barrier wall of the Sunset Fortress and bring death and destruction to thisnd. .


    "The Commander-in-Chief is right. The younger one is already eager to act unscrupulously in thend of Cold me Kingdom."


    A hint of lewdness appeared in the strong deputy''s smile, and he licked his chapped lips.


    After that, the two of them looked at the Sunset Fortress getting closer and closer on the ground, and they both burst outughing in unison.


    "Come on, the entire fleet is ready to drop bombs and move towards the target at full speed. Let us turn the Sunset Fortress into a fiery purgatory!"


    "Anotherbat airship force! And it seems to be another **** skull that kills without blinking an eye!"


    On the wall of the fortress, looking at the sudden air pirate fleet, the atmosphere that our soldiers had just improved became tense again.


    Facing the increasingly fierce magical artillery fire and sky-wide arrows from the Kingdom of Grim below the city, although our absolute defensive barrier has been stabilized again, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is no longer as bright and full as it was at the beginning.


    This means that if it is subjected to additional fierce attacks, I am afraid that the absolute defense barrier will be destroyed, and then the destruction will begin!


    Noticing that the atmosphere around her was getting more solemn, Ariel became more and more at a loss.


    The Lord, after fighting for such a long time, shot down more than 300bat airships only with the cooperation of our anti-aircraft firepower.


    And now, the same number of enemies appear again, which is indeed a bit overwhelming.


    Just when Ariel''s face was filled with tension, Lei Xiao''s calm voice mixed with the roaring wind came to her ears: "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements. You only need to take care of the defense on the ground."


    After hearing the Lord''s calm voice, Ariel''s nervous expression gradually eased, and her starry eyes became firm again.


    She nodded to Chiduo and said with a smile: "As long as he is here, this Sunset Fortress will never fall!"


    Just as Ariel finished speaking, there was a sudden turmoil behind the huge air pirate fleet.


    The hazy moonlight filled the air, reflecting the figures of a group of knights in the sky.


    Thousands of air knights rode on flying monsters such as pterosaurs, griffons, and horned eagles, and attacked directly towards the mighty air pirate fleet.


    Judging from the extremely impressive scale, the number of these air knights is about 20 squadrons, which can be said to cover the sky.


    Apanied by the screams of the flying monsters and the whistling wind, the figures of the two leading knights gradually became clearer.


    One of them is naturally Sean, the captain of the Pterodactyl Knights under Lei Xiao, and the other one riding on the horned eagle is Duke, the leader of the Jet Knights.


    After swearing allegiance to Lei Xiao, the descendant of the Loren Kingdom general immediately followed Lei Xiao''s instructions and prepared for airbat without stopping.


    As a medium-sized neutral organization, the Jet Knights have extremely strict requirements for joining the group. In addition to the elite knights on the ground, it also absorbs many rarer flying knights.


    In the end, after adequate material supplies and aprehensive change of equipment by Lei Xiao, plus the assistance of Sean and other pterodactyl knights, as well as some flying knight mercenaries transferred by Randall.


    Duke secretly gathered the strength of the Knights from all over the ce, and soon based on the knights of the Jet Knights, he sessfully formed a flying knight with the size of three squadrons, each of whom was at least at the peak of the second level.


    Of course, Lei Xiao''s sufficient supply of Qi Condensing Pills is also indispensable.


    As for the other 17 squadrons of flying knights, they are the second-level flying knights summoned by Sarah, Xiao Zhao, and the summoning powerhouses from the Green Adventurers Guild, Thunder Magic Gathering, Mirror Witch Guild, and Bard Alliance. Golem puppet.


    Before this, Lei Xiao did not reveal his trump card for two reasons.


    First, because the Dragon n''s attack has such a wide range, it is easy to identally damage these precious airbat capabilities of ours.


    Secondly, it is natural to reservebat power in case the Kingdom of Grim suddenlyunches an attack.


    "The other party is really staying behind, and they actually found the notorious air thief Blood Skull."


    Lei Xiao nced at the mighty air pirate fleet through the gap in the fully enclosed ck helmet, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Before this, the Blood Skull almost caused the fall of Wangxing City and almost caused a catastrophe. This time, the old and new ounts were settled together.


    "Don''t underestimate these flying knights under mymand. Although it is difficult to quickly eliminate such arge air pirate fleet, it is more than enough to prevent the opponent from moving forward. After all, I have learned a lot of experience after thest air battle. .


    Lei Xiao was thinking this while he started to read, and said to Sean, who was leading the team at the other end of the sky: "Full firepower, don''t let anyone go."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    Sean, who was riding on the back of a pterosaur, respectfully epted the order, and then nodded to Duke, who was not far away.


    "As expected of the lord!"


    On the city wall filled with gunpowder, Ariel couldn''t help but feel excited again when she saw our extremelyrge formation of flying knights arriving.


    Before this, although she had heard Lei Xiao mention the formation of a flying knight formation many times, she did not expect that it would actually reach the size of two brigades, which was enough topete head-on with the arrogant gryphon knights of the Holy Night Kingdom. It''s arm wrestling!


    "It''s actually a flying knight? I heard that the alien scum sent out a lot of flying knight puppetsst time. It was just another little trick."


    In the cockpit of the gship of the Blood Skull formation, Rubens soon discovered our Sky Knights charging from the side and rear.


    After a moment of surprise, a very disdainful smile emerged at the corner of his mouth.


    Compared withbat airships that are at least hundreds of meters in size and equipped withplete protective shields and offensive methods, the Sky Knight''s charge is nothing more than hitting an egg against a rock, and is just seeking death.


    "Release all the pterosaur puppets. I want to kill these reckless guys first!"


    As Rubens'' words filled with murderous intent fell, hundreds of powerful third-order pterosaur golem puppets broke away from the air pirate fleet and stood in front of us.


    At the same time, a huge fleet ofbat airships suddenly surged. Whether it was naval guns or long-range attack spells, they were fully charged, ready to give our sky knights a fatal blow at any time.


    "Don''t approach the opponent''s fleet directly. Act ording to the predetermined n and defeat the opponent''s **** pterosaur puppet first!"


    Seeing this, Sean nodded again to Duke, who was not far away.


    Duke understood and immediately led the team tounch an attack.


    I saw our ordinary knight puppets quickly scattering to both sides, and one after another extremely fierce long-range attack spells were shot out from the center of the line.


    In the hazy night sky, hundreds of long-range attack spells were like colorful spears, forming dense barrages of spells that shot straight towards the opponent''s formation.


    This is exactly the attack of the three flying knight squadrons at the core.


    For a moment, the third-order puppet pterosaurs that the opponent had just formed were shattered and prated, and they were soon defeated.


    As for the naval guns and attack spells prepared by the opponent, since their range was not as good as ours, they had no choice but to be beaten passively and watch all this happen.


    "You bastard, there are so many high-level ultra-long-range spell scrolls that are worth a lot of money, and those scum of other world sky knights actually use them without any scruples!"


    On the air pirate''s gship, Rubens obviously didn''t expect that Lei Xiao would smash into hundreds of millions of golden dragon''s magic scrolls. He suddenly said angrily: "Despicable alien scum, don''t think that you are invincible like this, I have many ways. Deal with you!"


    After that, Rubens loudly ordered: "Everyone pay attention, form a loose formation, and get close to the opponent''s camp at all costs! As long as the distance is shortened, the opponent''s advantage will not be used!"


    Under Rubens''s order, although the air pirate fleet responded quickly and quickly moved closer to our flying knights, our front line fought and retreated, staying outside the opponent''s range and constantly moving towards the opponent. Pouring deadly spells.


    At this point, almost as soon as the two sides came into contact, the air pirates werepletely at a disadvantage. The huge fleet had no room to fight back and looked extremely cumbersome.


    This almost one-sided scene immediately caused considerable repercussions in both the enemy and our camps.


    On the battlefield with heavy artillery fire, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim were naturally angry and angry, while our soldiers were happy and excited.


    In this way, Sunset Fortress will be impregnable again!


    "As long as we keep distance, everything won''t be a problem."


    High in the sky, Lei Xiao looked at this unexpected scene and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In the first battle with the Blood Skull Team, we lost arge number of Flying Knight puppets because we had no choice but to fight with the opponent.


    After all, the only flying knights who could use magic scrolls at that time were Sean''s pterodactyl knight team, and they were not equipped with sufficient long-range attack spell scrolls, so naturally they could not form such an advantage.


    And now, we have three squadrons of flying knights who can use magic scrolls. UU reading .uukan


    Moreover, after a series of upgrades to the treasure troves of the royal family and wealthy families, the number of attack magic scrolls he possesses is far greater than before. It is obviously no problem to bring out tens of thousands of equipment flying knights.


    Not to mention smashing out hundreds of millions of golden dragons at once, it would be easy to smash out more than a billion or even billions of golden dragons.


    High in the sky, under the constant long-range attacks from our sky knights, thebat airships on the outside of the air pirate fleet soon exploded and fell one after another.


    However, due to the fact that many of the opponent''s magic shields are quite strong, the formation is more loose, and our hit rate when attacking at high speed is rtively limited.


    Therefore, even though we have the upper hand, just as Lei Xiao thought, it will be difficult to deal with the huge opponent''s fleet for a while.


    But just when Lei Xiao and our soldiers thought that the situation had stabilized again, they just breathed a sigh of relief.


    An unexpected change happened again, this time more deadly.

 Chapter 1088: An unexpected desperate situation

    Chapter 1088: An unexpected desperate situation


    Latest website address: "My King, everything is as you expected, those group of sky pirates are indeed entangled."


    At the core of the Kingdom of Grim''s army, Jared looked at the smoking and falling airships in the sky, and said respectfully to the Holy King: "I didn''t expect that the alien coulde up with such a powerful air force. strength."


    After finishing speaking, Jared couldn''t help but reveal a hint of hidden respect in his eyes.


    From the beginning of the battle, the Furious Judge was prated, the dragon-ying secret technique was thwarted, and now the notorious Air Pirate Fleet has no power to fight back.


    It is really surprising that a foreigner with a very limited time toe can actuallypete with the overwhelming soldiers of a huge ancient kingdom to such an extent.


    What''s more, what this alien faces is a country-destroyingbat force that is as powerful as the Kingdom of Grim.


    "I have to say that this prince from another world is indeed extraordinary. If given time, the entire human kingdom will indeed be his possession."


    Thinking of this in his mind, the implicit respect in Jared''s eyes disappeared.


    But in the final analysis, this is just respect from a strong man.


    This alien is too dangerous and has seriously threatened the existing structure of the entire human world, including the Kingdom of Grim.


    Therefore, as the pdin captain who protects the Kingdom of Grim, he will naturally not watch this happen.


    However, the only thing that made Jared a little confused was His Majesty the Holy King''s attitude towards the alien.


    The Kingdom of Grim clearly had no deep hatred against the other party before, but His Majesty the Holy King mobilized troops so much that he even ignored the kingdom''s defense in other directions.


    To take a step back, even the wise Holy King knew that this son would be a serious problem.


    But when the five armies are marching at the same time, they won''t be so desperate. This is obviouslypletely different from the stability of His Majesty the Holy King.


    Just when Jared was filled with doubts.


    Saint King William nced at the air pirate fleet that was being beaten up by the Sky Knights in the sky, and snorted coldly: "Those **** skull scum are just bait. I''m afraid they were still dreaming of destroying the Sunset Fortress before, right? "


    "My king is indeed far-sighted."


    Hearing the sound, Jared responded insincerely.


    Although he knew that the Blood Skull was just a means to contain the Cold me Kingdom, His Majesty the Holy King would take the initiative to drag the notorious Sky Pirate into the battle, which waspletely beyond his expectation.


    After all, the people and merchants along the coast of the Kingdom of Grim were deeply poisoned by the air pirates. His Majesty the Holy King had always been at odds with each other and wanted to get rid of them quickly. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to cooperate with the air pirates this time.


    Even if His Majesty the Holy King nned to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, so that both the aliens and the air pirates would suffer losses, in order to win, His Majesty the Holy King seemed to be a little too unscrupulous.


    "What? Captain Pdin, are you dissatisfied with my deployment?"


    William looked at Jared expressionlessly and said calmly: "Obviously everything is being implemented smoothly ording to the nned n, but from just now, you have been acting absent-minded."


    "My king''s words are serious, and my subordinates dare not do so."


    Jared quickly touched his chest and saluted, and responded: "Your Majesty was just thinking. I''m afraid the aliens never thought that this sudden air pirate fleet was not our secret weapon at all, it was just a small bait. .


    Just as Jared said, the secret weapon he and Holy King William were talking about just now was indeed not the air pirate fleet, but something else. It was the real weapon that destroyed Sunset Fortress.


    "Haha, I have been preparing for this secret weapon for a long time."


    The corner of the Holy King''s mouth once again outlined a strong murderous intention, and then he waved his hand and said: "Then, let the despicable aliens see the true terror of our Kingdom of Grim!"


    As the Holy King''s words fell, the huge battlefield that was already filled with smoke became turbulent again.


    Without any warning, on the other side of Sunset Fortress, which had always been extremely calm, the sound of mechanical roaring engines suddenly came.


    In the blink of an eye, the third mighty formation ofbat airships covered the sky and appeared in everyone''s field of vision again. Its scale was no less than that of the air pirate fleet just now.


    As the third air fleet got closer, soldiers from both sides quickly discovered that judging from the golden shield emblem engraved on the hull, this was obviously a fleet from the Kingdom of Grim.


    Under the dim moonlight, at the very center of this suddenbat airship fleet, there was actually sailing a behemoth like an aerial fortress, which was several times the size of an ordinary airship. Even a giant dragon could Hard topare with.


    The dark night was deep, and rows of red aviation lights kept shing on the huge metallic hull of the giant boat, like a monster with scarlet eyes.


    For a moment, the giant airship surrounded by a group ofbat airships was extremely powerful, like a giant demon suspended in the air, looking down at the ground battlefield filled with fire and gunpowder smoke with murderous intent.


    Especially the huge bomb bay with rows of alchemical bombs exposed under the huge hull is even more frightening.


    If it is allowed to get close to the top of the Sunset Fortress, I am afraid that the battlefield bnce between the enemy and ourselves, which has just stabilized, will be blown to pieces immediately, and the consequences will naturally be self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Lei Xiao who was fighting in the sky, Ariel and our soldiers on the fortress wall, or even Rubens, the leader of the air pirate fleet who was beaten dizzy, and the ordinary Grim Kingdom. The soldiers couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the mighty Blood Skull Fleet led by me was just a bait for the old Holy King!"


    In the cockpit of the Air Pirates'' gship, Rubens looked at the sudden appearance of the Kingdom of Grim fleet, and immediately reactedpletely, yelling.


    It turned out that the old holy king had no good intentions from the beginning and was not an old fool at all.


    But then he thought about it, and a hint of joking appeared on Rubens''s angry and thin face again, and he began to gloat.


    No matter what, that despicable alien scum is bound to die!


    "Contain these flying knights with all your strength, and don''t let them have the power to deal with the new fleet of the Kingdom of Grim!"


    Rubens''s thin face was full of a viin''s triumphant expression. UU Reading ughed and said: "Despicable scum from another world, let''s see if you can escape death this time!"


    "This, this is?!"


    On the wall of the Sunset Fortress, Isaac looked at the approaching new fleet and the giantbat airships surrounded in the middle. His old face was full of disbelief, and even felt helpless.


    With such a hugebat airship, I am afraid that anti-aircraft spells and magic thunders will not be able to damage it at all. What''s more, he has no spare time to take care of this side now. After all, the lord and the two giant dragons are still fighting a thrilling **** battle in the sky. Can''t get away.


    As for Ariel and other ourmanders, they also had the same shocked expressions and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Everyone clearly understands that after such a long period of high-intensity attacks by the enemy''s magic artillery fire and arrows, the strength of our absolute defense barrier has been rtively limited, and it can no longer resist the indiscriminate bombardment of the enemy in the air. What''s more, there is also the extremely astonishing giantbat airship watching eagerly.


    In other words, we are already very close to destruction.

 Chapter 1089: unknown helping hand

    Chapter 1089: unknown helping hand


    Latest website: Uncontroble fear is spreading rapidly on our city wall, and the power of magic artillery fire reflects a pair of panicked eyes.


    All our soldiers clearly understand that the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and one careless end will lead to falling into an abyss.


    What''s more, the Grim Kingdom that came out in full force came with destruction and killing.


    Once the city is broken, not only the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the city will be reduced to ashes in the fire and smoke, but the entire Cold me Kingdom will soon be devoured by fire.


    For a moment, the thirdbat airship formation approaching at extremely fast speeds was so powerful that it was like a nightmare of destruction hanging over the heads of every one of our soldiers, almost suffocating.


    "Hahaha, tremble, tremble!"


    On the high tform at the center of the Kingdom of Grim, Saint King William sat leaning on the golden throne, the murderous intent in his ferocious eyes boiling more and more.


    This long-dormant airship fleet is thetest model of the Grim Kingdom''sbat airship. Not only is it superior to ordinary airships in terms of eleration performance and defense, but it also has arger bomb bay, which is more lethal. The power is even more amazing.


    As for the giantbat airship surrounded in the middle, it took decades and countless golden dragons to secretly build a huge killer weapon.


    During the construction process, some of the winged people''s floating secret techniques and the dwarven people''s defensive enchantments obtained through special means were even used, which were enough to resist the dragon''s attack!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Saint King William looked at the giantbat airshiping from high in the sky, as if looking at his most satisfying work, with a sinister smile on his lips.


    All in all, that despicable alien scum will definitely die this time!


    Next to Holy King William, Jared looked at the former''s almost twisted old face and took a deep breath slowly.


    This huge airship is a secret weapon that His Majesty the Holy King personally supervised for decades, and was named "Fortress" by His Majesty the Holy King himself.


    ording to tests, the absolute defensive barrier it covers is not even able to withstand a giant dragon, making it unique among the human race.


    In addition, the "Fortress" is controlled by two knightmanders and 300 third-level or above court magicians, and is also equipped with thetest and most powerful magical naval guns.


    Whether it is bombing or airbat, it is absolutely unmatched by ordinarybat airships. It is indeed an indestructible aerial fortress.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Jared brought his thoughts back to reality and blurted out: "Now that my king has sacrificed the "Fortress", the end of Sunset Fortress ising. "


    After speaking, Jared''s expression was extremelyplicated.


    As a pdin who adheres to the spirit of chivalry, although this includes the desire for victory, it is also mixed with pity and helplessness.


    As a result, the Lengyan Kingdom will be littered with corpses, and I am afraid it will soon be wiped out in the long river of history.


    "Haha, it is an honor for that scum from another world to be defeated by my "Fortress". "


    The smile on William''s twisted old face became even colder, and he waved his big hand and said: "Then, let that despicable alien scum and the wastes of Sunset Fortress perish in fire and fear!"


    As William''s words fell, the newly appeared fleet headed by the "Fortress" obviously elerated its speed and pounced directly towards the Sunset Fortress.


    "Is there any backhand left in the backhand?"


    In the smoke-filled sky, Lei Xiao looked at the newly-appeared formation of hugebat airships, sweat on his forehead dripping from his cheeks wrapped in battle helmets.


    He leaned forward, trying to stick to the broad red dragon''s back as much as possible. The surrounding area was surrounded by continuous magic gunfire from enemy airships. These threats at hand were far less than those brought by the giantbat airship in the distance. Panic.


    Lei Xiao, who was in the core of the smoke in the air, clearly understood that he, Hongye and Yinlong were currently surrounded by the first batch of Grim Kingdom''sbat airships.


    Although with the continuous spray of anger from the two giant dragons and the assistance of our high-altitude firepower, more than half of the enemy''s thousands ofbat airships have been lost, but the threat is still far from being eliminated.


    This means that even if he rides Hongye and Sound Dragon to break through the siege and turn to deal with the third batch of newbat airships, these opponents that have not yet beenpletely eliminated will still bring a devastating blow to the fortress. .


    The same goes for the sky knights led by Sean and Duke. They have caused considerable losses to the air pirate fleet, but they have not yet reached the point of breaking their muscles and bones, and they cannot leave their opponents alone.


    "So, the onlybat power I can mobilize are those second-level Sky Knight puppets?"


    "These golem puppets that cannot use magic scrolls can also use throwing guns for long-range attacks, but the range is far less than the naval guns equipped withbat airships. I''m afraid they are just moths to the me."


    Lei Xiao recalled the scene of his first battle with the air pirate fleet, and his brows soaked with sweat almost twisted into a knot.


    The appearance of this huge airship and the third batch ofbat airships was indeed beyond his expectations.


    But it''s notpletely impossible.


    He also has more than 20 fifth-level attack scrolls with arge range of damage on his body, and the powerful magicians such as Wu and Jiang Li who are providing absolute defense for the fortress also have the means to fight at high altitudes.


    If we ignore the absolute defense barrier for the time being and let it go, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    "I have to say that the risk of doing this is too great. Once one side cannot hold on, the only result will be destruction. There is no chance to regret the move in the war."


    Lei Xiao looked at the increasingly approaching giantbat airship and felt that his palms were covered with sweat.


    Time is running out, and we must make a decision immediately, otherwise our side will be defeated.


    Just when Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and was about to give the order to give it a try, an unexpected female voice rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Your Highness, it seems that you have encountered a little trouble."


    Hearing this sudden sound, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    It turned out to be the voice of Catherine, the Scarlet Queen of the Vampire n.


    "Your Majesty, where are you?"


    Lei Xiao''s face covered by the mask was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Don''t be nervous, Your Highness, I am using the vampire''s secretmunication method to talk to you again. I am on the top of the mountain next to the fortress."


    Catherine''s crisp voice did not reveal her elegance in public, but was very approachable: "Also, I have already said that you can just call me Catherine in private."


    "Catherine, why are you here?"


    Hearing that the Vampire Queen, whose strength was at the peak of the fifth level, was nearby, Lei Xiao''s voice suddenly became a little more excited, and he asked quickly.


    "Originally, I was just scouting the coastal defenses of the Kingdom of Grim, but when I heard that the Kingdom of Grim was about to attack Sunset Fortress, I naturally rushed over without stopping."


    Catherine chuckled and responded: "The close allies of the blood n are fighting against the enemy. As the queen of the blood n, why should I note?"


    "After all, His Highness the Prince once helped my people ovee difficulties and allowed me to meet Sister Wang. I will certainly keep this great kindness in mind."


    At this point, Catherine''s voice became solemn and she said: "In short, since His Highness the Prince is in trouble, my blood n will never sit idly by and ignore it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the giant airship formation getting closer and closer to the fortress and asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I have arranged everything. Your Highness only needs to focus on what is in front of you."


    Catherine''s crisp voice revealed a bit of anticipation, and she added, "The show is about to begin."


    As soon as Catherine finished speaking, the battlefield filled with smoke indeed changed dramatically again.


    Before the giantbat airship even approached the Sunset Fortress, waves of magic power suddenly appeared.


    On the huge metal boat, rows of magical naval guns that were originally hidden were neatly stretched out from the firing ports, directly aimed at other ordinarybat airships escorting the surroundings.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The earth-shaking sound of magic cannons then resounded throughout the sky.


    Along with bursts of dazzling magical light, the ordinarybat airships surrounding the giant airship either exploded violently or shriveled up and fell, quickly bing a mess.


    Looking at the originally menacing third air boat force, they suddenly started killing each other. The soldiers on both sides of the battlefield were filled with surprise.


    Especially the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, who thought they had a chance to win, were all dumbfounded and could hardly believe what was happening in front of them.


    For a time, the huge battlefield was in an uproar, and no one knew what happened.


    "That giantbat airship is actually attacking our own people?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the rising fire in the distance with the same disbelief, and said in amazement: "Katherine, how did you do it?"


    "Actually, it wasn''t me who did it, but that adult''s credit..."


    Catherine hesitated to speak, and then added: "Anyway, His Highness the Prince will see her soon."


    "That lord?"


    After hearing Catherine''s answer, the confusion on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    As the Scarlet Queen, Catherine is already the supreme leader of the Vampire n. There is actually a mysterious figure in the Vampire n whom Catherine calls "Sir"?


    However, the doubts in Lei Xiao''s heart soon passed. The battle was still going on, and now was not the time to delve deeper into the unknown helper.


    I saw that under the sudden attack of the giant airships and naval guns with full firepower, the Grimm Kingdom''s airship formation, which was originally well-formed and advancing rapidly towards our fortress, was already in pieces, and was defeated like headless flies. , let aloneunch an air strike.


    It can be clearly seen that after being hit by continuous naval gunfire from the giant airship, the survivingbat airships around them obviously did not know what happened, so they had to evade urgently and did notunch a counterattack.


    "It''s no wonder. I''m afraid themanders on these airships also look confused and stunned, right?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although we dont know who the adult Catherine is talking about and how he did all this, we obviously got through this fatal crisis without a single blow!


    "I have to say, the firepower of that giant airship is really amazing."


    Looking at thebat airships falling from high altitude, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face became even bigger.


    I''m afraid that the Holy King of Grim Kingdom would never have thought that the secret weapon he carefully prepared would eventually pour magical artillery fire on otherbat airships, right?


    In just a few minutes, thirty or forty ordinarybat airships have been shot down by giant airships, and the number is still increasing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the giantbat airship is like a moving metal air overlord, which cannot be shaken at all.


    "What the **** happened?! What the **** is going on?!"


    Because all this happened extremely quickly, Saint King William looked at the inexplicable sudden betrayal of his carefully built "Fortress", and he was obviously extremely angry.


    Hearing the furious roar of the Holy King, Jared, who was also shocked, braced himself up and quickly raised his chest and saluted the former: "To inform my king, the deputy general in charge of liaison just now sent news that the "Fortress" took the initiative to cut off The magicmunication is blocked, and we can no longer contact each other. "


    "Damn it, could it be that those two knightmanders were bought by that despicable alien scum?"


    The veins on William''s forehead were exposed, and he transferred his anger to Jared, and said in a deep voice: "Captain Pdin, those twomanders of the Knights were once your subordinates. How do you exin this?"


    "My king, please calm down. They are loyal to you and the Kingdom of Grim and will never betray their trust!"


    Looking at William''s eyes full of murderous intent, Jared quickly knelt down and said, "There must be other reasons for this!"


    "That''s right. After all, they have been serving me for more than ten years."


    After a while, the Holy King calmed down again and said solemnly: "It seems that the alien must have done it. That is my most precious masterpiece! No matter what, I must cut it into pieces." !


    After saying that, he saw almost no hesitation. UU Reading  then gritted his teeth and issued the order: "The threat of the "Fortress" is too great. I have given my order to shoot it down, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." ! "


    As soon as the Holy King finished speaking, the third batch ofbat airships, which were already in chaos in the sky with heavy artillery fire, immediately tried to reorganize their formation and focus their fire to attack the rampaging "Fortress".


    However, due to the extremely strong defensive barrier of the "Fortress", its movement speed is even much faster than that of ordinarybat airships, and its naval gun firepower is extremely sufficient.


    Therefore, the final result was that dozens of ordinarybat airships were shot down like moths flying into the me, without the ability to fight back.


    The hazy sky and earth were filled with a burning smell, and as the rows of magic cannons on the huge hull continued to shoot out, the "Fortress" was unstoppable, causing the originally huge formation to fall apart, and soon The army was defeated.


    It didn''t take long for the millions of enemy and friendly soldiers present to react.


    This time, the "Fortress" was running at full speed, roaring directly towards the Grim Kingdom camp on the ground.

 Chapter 1090: An embarrassing defeat

    Chapter 1090: An embarrassing defeat


    "That crazy giantbat airship ising towards me!"


    On the smoke-filled ground battlefield, when I saw the "Fortress"ing with full firepower and continuously shooting down otherbat airships surrounding it, the Kingdom of Grim''s originally strict and formidable battle formation suddenly fell into disarray. It caused a wave of panic.


    The never-ending magical artillery fire reflected a pair of frightened eyes, including the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, as well as the generals at all levels undermand.


    You must know that under the order of Holy King William, the attack front of the Kingdom of Grim was fully loaded with firepower from the beginning, leaving no remaining strength at all.


    This means that after such a high-intensity consumption of magic power, the magicians who provide energy for thousands of magic cannons have lost more than half of their magic power and are already in a state of exhaustion.


    The other part of the magicians who provide energy for the absolute defense barrier are also consuming their magic power in the continuous counterattacks of artillery fire and arrows from the Sunset Fortress.


    In other words, the absolute defensive barrier covering the Grim Kingdom''s camp seemed imprable, but because the Holy King had no reservations when attacking, it was no longer as impregnable as it was at the beginning.


    In this case, although it is difficult for Lei Xiao''s side to crush it with firepower on the ground alone, if the behemoth "Fortress" is also bombarded, the situation will be even more uncertain.


    What''s more, no one knew why this giantbat airship, engraved with the royal crest of the Kingdom of Grim, suddenlyunched an attack on one of their own people. This only deepened the panic among the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim.


    After all, no one knows that besides this giantbat airship, there are other lurkers around them who are also waiting for an opportunity to suddenly attack.


    Under the raging fear and uneasiness, the morale of the Grim Kingdom camp dropped sharply for a while, and even the magic artillery fire of the front army''s attack was significantly sparse.


    "A bunch of trash, the Sunset Fortress is already crumbling, and you are still looking forward and backward!"


    He keenly noticed that morale was beginning to decline rapidly. Saint King William had an angry look on his old face that was both unwilling and exasperated. He roared at the generals of the Kingdom of Grim who were standing around him: "Stabilize the line! Anyone who messes with the military will be put on the spot regardless of rank. Kill!"


    Having said that, Saint King William looked at the "Fortress" that was approaching at great speed in the sky, and continued to give a deepmand: "Gather all ground and air firepower to shoot down that behemoth!"


    After this series of orders from the Holy King, the front line of the Kingdom of Grim quickly became forcibly stabilized.


    At the same time, except for the third batch ofbat airships that arrivedter, they were besieging the "Fortress".


    Arge part of the airship fleet that surrounded Lei Xiao and Hong Ye at the beginning also separated and flew directly towards the "Fortress". Even the air pirate fleet, which had been dizzy, started to follow suit and was eager to try.


    At this point, the other party''s strategic intentions are already obvious.


    "It seems that the deterrence of the giantbat airship is indeed very good. Since the other party wants to shoot it down, then I can''t let the other party''s trick seed."


    "What''s more, on that giantbat airship, there is also "that Lord" that Catherine said. "


    Seeing that the number ofbat airships surrounding him had been reduced, Lei Xiao, who was under severe pressure, smiled lightly and immediately started to counterattack.


    I saw Lei Xiao continuously firing out various fifth-level attack magic scrolls, causing waves of violent energy waves high in the sky, making the night instantly colorful.


    After Lei Xiao''s explosion, thirty or fortybat airships that were caught off guard were shot down immediately. In addition, the encirclement was obviously much thinner, and a gap was immediately blown out.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao did not hesitate,manding Hong Ye and Yin Long to break out, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the group ofbat airships that attempted to attack the "Fortress" from behind.


    As Hongye and Yinlong sprayed their dragon breaths alternately, and the sky was filled with mes, most of thesebat airships that were caught off guard were shot down before they even got close to the "Fortress", and they were quickly defeated.


    The "Fortress" was firing at full gunfire from the beginning to the end, like a scythe harvesting, constantly shooting down the surroundingbat airships trying to get closer.


    As for the dizzy air pirates, they quickly realized that the situation was not good and immediately gave up their n to attack the "Fortress". They were still resisting. However, under the siege of the Sky Knights led by Sean and Duke, they had already It''s the end of a strong crossbow.


    At this point, Saint King William originally nned to concentrate his air power against the "Fortress", but because Lei Xiao seized the w and took the opportunity to break out, not only did he not achieve the purpose of besieging the "Fortress", but he lost troops and generals, causing the air Strength bes weaker.


    Under the **** of Lei Xiao''s two giant dragons, the "Fortress" could be said to have an unimpeded journey. Not long after, it was already very close to the Grim Kingdom''s front line.


    Seeing the unstoppable scene of Lei Xiao and the "Fortress" in the sky, it goes without saying how our soldiers were cheered up. However, the opponent''s morale, which had just improved, soon fell to the bottom again, and people began to feel uncontroble. Became panicked.


    "Where are the anti-aircraft corps of the Kingdom of Ugrim? What are they still doing there?"


    Seeing that the situation took a turn for the worse in a sh of lightning, Saint King William almost stood on the shining golden throne and said angrily: "Fire a full barrage of fire for me and shoot down the "Fortress"! "


    "My King, there are many of ourbat airships fighting hard around the Fortress. "


    Hearing the sound, Jared quickly stepped forward and exined respectfully: "If we fire now, I''m afraid we will hurt our own people..."


    Before Jared could finish his words, William interrupted him angrily: "What''s the use of keeping those losers? Do you dare not listen to my edict?"


    Looking at the unmistakable old face of the Holy King, Jared could only hold his chest and salute, then gritted his teeth and carried out the order.


    Not long after, intensive anti-aircraft spells shed from the Grim Kingdom''s camp, sting straight towards the "Fortress".


    However, although most of them sessfully hit the "Fortress", violent waves aroused on its defensive barrier, but they did not shatter the defensive barrier. On the contrary, the surrounding people were caught off guard. Otherbat airships were shot down one after another, and puffs of thick smoke erupted in the sky.


    "How is this possible? With such intensive anti-aircraft spells, even the giant dragon has to avoid its edge. Why is it still unable to shake the "Fortress" at all? "


    The Holy King looked up at the overwhelming image of the giant airship high in the sky and could hardly believe his eyes.


    He knew the "Fortress" very well, so he naturally knew the performance of this giantbat airship best.


    After being frantically besieged by other ordinarybat airships, coupled with intensive attacks from anti-aircraft magic, even the top-notch absolute defensive barrier carried by the "Fortress" could notst for such a long time!


    "Unless...unless in addition to the two knightmanders and 300 second-level pce magicians, there are other top powerhouses mixed in on the "Fortress", and they are constantly supplying energy to the absolute defense barrier! "


    Thinking of this in his mind, Saint King William suddenly became enlightened, which soon turned into uncontroble anger.


    He still doesn''t know why the "Fortress", which was supposed topletely destroy the Sunset Fortress, turned around and attacked his own camp!


    "My king, the "Fortress" is about to arrive over our front army. What should we do now? "


    Seeing the unstoppable giantbat airship approaching, covering up the sky and the sun, Jared could not help but show a trace of nervousness on his resolute face, and asked respectfully: "The carrying capacity of our absolute defense barrier is limited, and the magician The magic power has been severely depleted, and Im afraid it wont be able to withstand the indiscriminate bombardment from such a huge creature, so please make ns in advance!


    "I know this."


    William knew exactly what Jared meant.


    Currently, the counterattack firepower of Sunset Fortress is increasing instead of decreasing, and the "Fortress" is about to fly over the front army, which means that retreat has be the only option.


    Otherwise, once the absolute defensive barrier covering the formation is broken, the consequences will be self-evident.


    But the morale of the army is already extremely low. If we retreat at this time, withdrawal will be the only option.


    "The Kingdom of Ugrim put all its efforts into being unable to conquer a small Sunset Fortress, and ended up escaping in disgrace. If word spread, wouldn''t it be theughing stock of all human nations!"


    The veins on William''s old face were exposed, but he did not let go in the end. He said stubbornly: "I don''t believe that I can''t knock that thing down. The opponent''s fortress is already at the end of its strength. As long as the "Fortress" is destroyed, victory will still belong to the Kingdom of Ulgrim. ! "


    After saying that, William wiped the sweat from his forehead and waved his hand: "No one can take a step back and still attack the "Fortress" with all their strength, otherwise they will be killed without mercy! "


    As the Holy King''s order continued to be conveyed, the already panic-stricken soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim had no choice but to grit their teeth and persist, continuing to contend with the "Fortress" and the Sunset Fortress in the sky.


    "It seems that the old holy king is willing to risk everything."


    In the smoke-filled sky, Lei Xiao, who was hovering outside the range of the opponent''s anti-aircraft fire, raised his eyebrows slightly while cleaning up the lonebat airship, and thenunched an all-out attack on ourmanders on the fortress wall. Themand.


    Since the other party intends to fight to the end, he might as well help the other party and let the other party feel the fear of being dominated by magical artillery fire and alchemical bombs.


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s order was given, our city wall, which was in high morale, immediately opened fire. More than a thousand magic cannons fired each time, sweeping straight towards the opponent''s front line.


    For a time, our side with full firepower was full of momentum, which was in sharp contrast with the sluggish opponent''s front.


    Facing our increasingly fierce magic bombardment, the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier seemed to be swaying in the heavy rain, and it seemed that it might be shattered at any time.


    At the same time, the "Fortress", which was like a behemoth in the sky, faced countless anti-aircraft spells and sessfully flew over the opponent''s line.


    The "Fortress", which had already fully opened its bomb bay, did not hesitate at all. Alchemy bombsrger than ordinary wine barrels immediately roared down and hit the opponent''s camp from high altitude.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded quickly, and **** of scorching mes exploded on the opponent''s defensive barrier. The situation suddenly changed, the earth trembled, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    With such momentum, coupled with the magic artillery fire and arrows that were still pouring from our side, the opponent''s camp was instantly covered in fire and smoke, making it impossible to see the scene inside.


    Continuous smoke and fire rose into the sky, reflecting the frightened eyes of the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim. Only they could see it most clearly. The brilliance of the absolute defensive barrier covering their heads was extremely dim. It''s shaky.


    "My king, the soldiers can hardly hold on any longer."


    Jared looked at the many pce magicians around him who were struggling to support the absolute defense barrier. Each of them looked pale, and some even fainted. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious.


    If these elites guarding the Holy King are like this, then the other ordinary magicians in the mobile magic tower are self-evident.


    In the continuous line of the Kingdom of Grim, only increasingly weaker anti-aircraft spells were still attacking the impregnable "Fortress" in vain.


    "My king, if we don''t withdraw, it will be toote."


    Seeing William''s old face full of reluctance and still trying to shoot down the "Fortress", Jared had no choice but to admonish him again.


    As for the other generals of the Kingdom of Grim around them, their faces were full of fear.


    After Jared finished speaking, before William could open his mouth to respond, the change happened as expected.


    Just listen to the "crash" sound of ss breaking, one after another, starting to sound in the camp of Grim Kingdom.


    As the sound agitated, huge cracks visible to the naked eye began to appear on the surface of the extremely gloomy absolute defense barrier, and spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    The crack onlysted for less than a second, and the crisp sound of ss falling to the ground sounded again.


    This time, the absolute defensive barrier of the Kingdom of Grim finally failed to hold up and fell apart.


    What followed was an endless stream of screams and hysteria from the former soldiers.


    Without the barrier of the absolute defensive barrier, ball after ball of deadly scorching mes immediately exploded among the soldiers of the Grim Kingdom''s former army.


    The panicked soldiers sank in the mes and watched other soldiers being torn to pieces in the mes.


    Whether it was armor or shield, they were as fragile as paper in the continuous explosions. The smell of blood and burnt quickly spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Withdrawal! Complete withdrawal!"


    Seeing this, even though the Holy King was unwilling to give in, he had no choice but to finally give the order to retreat.


    For a time, millions of soldiers from the Kingdom of Grim shifted from the rear to the front, just like the tide receding, and began to flee crazily amidst our magic artillery fire, looking extremely embarrassed.


    At this point, the oue is self-evident.

 Chapter 1091: That adult’s true face

    Chapter 1091: That adult��s true face


    Latest website: "Hey, it''s really a grand carnival."


    In the smoke-filled sky, in themand module of the "Fortress", a clear and sweet female voice sounded.


    The continuously shing magic array on the console in the cabin reflected a fair and translucent delicate face, with a pair of ponytails tied behind her head, making her look clean and neat.


    This is a girl who looks harmless to humans and animals. A pair of sharp little tiger teeth appear and disappear, which is obviously ipatible with themand center that exudes coldness and solemnity.


    She was seen looking down at the bursting mes on the ground through the observation window of themand module, with a smile of pride and schadenfreude on her lips.


    In her starry eyes, only the colorful magic power and the blooming ming flowers of death were reflected. As for the Grim Kingdom soldiers who were torn apart in the fire and explosion, she obviously did not take it seriously.


    Behind the tiger-toothed girl, there was a row of strong men standing respectfully, exuding impressive aura.


    These powerful men were either wearing colorful armor or robes that exuded deep brilliance, but without exception, they were all engraved with the golden shield coat of arms of the Kingdom of Grim. They seemed to be from the Kingdom of Grimm. High position.


    However, these seniormanders of the Kingdom of Grim turned a blind eye to the tragic scenes of indiscriminate bombing on the ground. They just looked dumbfounded, especially those pairs of absent-minded pupils, like puppets being manipted. generally.


    "Let''s make this grand carnival even more intense."


    The tiger-toothed girl smiled, and immediately ordered to themanders of the Kingdom of Grim behind her: "Follow these fleeing guys, open all bomb bays and ammunition depots, and give all the alchemy bombs to me without leaving any behind." Miss, throw it away!"


    After hearing the instructions from the tiger-toothed girl, themanders raised their chests and saluted, and then began to act quickly.


    For a moment, the "Fortress" with full firepower was like an unshakable aerial killing god, continuing to pursue the retreating front of the Kingdom of Grim.


    "Who is "that lord" on that hugebat airship? Its really like a hawk with a heart like an eagle, it seems we will get along very well. "


    Lei Xiao held the reins in his hand and pressed it closely against Hong Ye''s broad back, the curiosity on his face bing more and more obvious.


    As the Grim Kingdom army retreated at a panicked speed, the giantbat airship followed closely, still pouring out alchemical bombs one after another.


    "In any case, this Sunset Fortress offensive and defensive battle has finallye to an end, and it ended with theplete victory of our Cold me Kingdom!"


    Lei Xiao''s face hidden behind his visor was filled with uncontroble joy, and he began to rejoice.


    As for Luolong City, another battlefield to resist the orcs, Benson, as themander-in-chief, has just sent back the news.


    Under the iron-wall defense of five powerful alchemy puppet legions, coupled with the desperate assistance of more than a dozen other legions of ours, the orcs who were aggressive and attempted to forcibly attack the city suffered heavy losses, and howled like ghosts under Luolong City. a whole night.


    In the end, after being severely frustrated, the half-orcs also chose to flee hastily and gave up attacking Luolong City for the time being.


    "After the sessive victories in Luolong City and Sunset Fortress, the Pars Empire was forced to dy its attack, the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation Alliance Army plunged into the illusion circle, and our side became Our allies, the Dark Green Kingdom, and the five-pronged armies that were capable of destroying the country were all blocked by us!"


    Thinking of this in his mind, the joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    Including the currently retreating Grim Kingdom, although we cannot rule out the possibility of aeback, we have at least gained some breathing time, which is enough.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, we can further strengthen our own strength and give the two allies an opportunity to mobilize their troops.


    "Then let''s start the final cleaning of the battlefield."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and finally settled on the air pirate fleet that was also trying to escape.


    There are giant airships to deal with in the Kingdom of Grim, so you should take the opportunity to clean up these guys who have caused huge trouble to us twice, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaomanded Hong Ye and Yin Long to shoot towards the air pirate fleet.


    "No, those two giant dragons are chasing me! Please hurry up and retreat, my leader!"


    In the gship of the Blood Skull Fleet, the big leader Rubens looked panicked and started yelling.


    However, because our sky knights led by Sean and Duke have been holding back the air pirate fleet, the entire fleet did not get far at all.


    "Big boss, it''s toote, the red dragon ising!"


    Not long after, the strong deputy screamed, and the figure that spread its wings like a hill in the red night was rapidly dting in his frightened pupils.


    At this time, the murderous intent and hostility that filled their faces just now were nowhere to be seen, only uncontroble fear remained.


    Roar!


    The scorching dragon''s breath immediately spurted out from Hong Ye''s dragon mouth, directly turning the air pirate gship into ashes all over the sky.


    After losing theirmand, the half-broken air pirate fleet was quickly wiped out by the two giant dragonsmanded by Lei Xiao and the sky knights, causing the smoke-filled sky to finally calm down.


    The deep darkness ended quietly, and the bright sunshine enveloped the earth unknowingly.


    On the wall of the Sunset Fortress, I saw two giant dragons and the Sky Knightspletely annihting the air pirate fleet. The defeated soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim also gradually disappeared on the horizon under the bombardment of giantbat airships. Our soldiers He immediately burst into cheers.


    I saw faces that were dark and shiny from gunpowder smoke, full of excitement, and they hugged each other.


    "Your Majesty, it has been a long night."


    Chiduo came to Ariel''s side, with a bright smile on her fair face: "Her Majesty the Queen has always stood at the forefront with the soldiers and has never backed down even a bit. This has inspired the soldiers deeply, otherwise the victory will be impossible. It wonte so fast!


    "I actually didn''t do anything. What really brought victory to this arduous offensive and defensive battle was every soldier who stayed on the front, Qing Duo, including you."


    The crown on top of Ariel''s head reflected the bright sunshine, and she smiled and said: "Besides that, the giant airship also contributed a lot, and of course, him."


    Ariel had just finished speaking. Among the cheering soldiers, a tall and tall figure was walking over. It was Lei Xiao with a dusty face.


    "Long live Her Majesty the Queen! Long live His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and Ariel standing together again, earth-shattering cheers swept across the city wall and did not stop for a long time.


    Listening to the warm cheers around him, Lei Xiao did not rx. Instead, he immediately gathered themanders over and started arranging matters such as battlefield cleaning, celebration banquets, and rest breaks.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the battle was sessful, it was far from time to rx.


    As for the retreating Grim Kingdom''s defeated troops, Lei Xiao thought twice and did not choose to go out of the city to pursue them.


    First, the indiscriminate bombardment by giant airships is still continuing, and our attack will inevitably encounter idental damage.


    Second, as the saying goes, it is better to chase the enemy than to pursue them. Although the army of one million soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim was defeated, it was not to the extent of breaking out their muscles and bones. Once they are forced into a desperate situation, I am afraid that we will not be able to take advantage.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao moved to the lounge with Ariel, Chiduo, White Knight and other generals on our side. Here Lei Xiao still had someone to thank.


    "Haha, your highness the prince is fine."


    Lei Xiao walked into the door of the lounge, and Catherine''s slender figure appeared in front of him.


    She was seen wearing a simple red dress, which lookedpletely different from the gorgeous blood queen dress in the Iron Blood City.


    But even though she was dressed in ordinary clothes, it was hard to hide the grace and elegance in her movements, full of elegance and mature intellectual charm.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all thanks to you this time."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Catherine with gratitude on his face.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything. It''s all the credit of that adult."


    Catherine smiled and responded: "Being able to see the arrogant army of Grim Kingdom fleeing in disarray, my trip is considered worthwhile."


    While Lei Xiao was talking to Catherine, White Knight, Chi Duo and other generals who had met Catherine before also nodded to express their thanks, but Ariel looked confused.


    "I almost forgot to introduce."


    Noticing the confusion on Ariel''s fair face, Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said: "This is Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen of the Iron Hand Inds. Without her timely support, I''m afraid we would still be on the battlefield of blood and fire. Sinking.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao looked at Catherine again and introduced Ariel: "This is the new king of our Cold me Kingdom."


    "It turns out to be Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen, whose name I have admired for a long time."


    Ariel immediately took a step forward, nodded heavily and said, "On behalf of the soldiers of Sunset Fortress and the subjects of Cold me Kingdom, I would like to thank Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen for her help!"


    "Haha, Her Majesty Queen Leng Yan is so polite. Since the Iron Hand Inds and the Leng Yan Kingdom have formed an alliance, these are naturally what I should do."


    Catherine looked at Ariel''s unwavering starry eyes and said with a smile: "No wonder the Kingdom of Cold me was able to recover so quickly. It seems that in addition to the Holy Lion Prince, Her Majesty the Queen of Cold me also yed a major role."


    "Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen is ridiculous. I just tried my best. There is nothing worthy of praise. The reason why the Cold me Kingdom can be revitalized so quickly is that every subject must have contributed, especially my Holy Lion Prince."


    Ariel also smiled and responded: "It is Her Majesty the Scarlet Queen who is the real woman."


    "No, Her Majesty Queen Lengyan is truly impressive."


    Listening to the two queens'' face-to-face greetings, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Compared with the mature and steady Catherine, Ariel, who was recently crowned, still seems a bit immature, but her aura is not at a disadvantage, and she can be regarded as giving in.


    "But I have to admit that it is really rare for the two queens to meet."


    Lei Xiao thought in his heart while guiding Catherine to sit down. Since the blood queen has arrived, the friendship of thendlord is naturally indispensable.


    After everyone sat down and had tea, Lei Xiao finally asked Catherine the question that she had been wondering about for a long time: "Your Majesty, who is the "that lord" you mentioned? "


    "she is"


    Catherine put down the warm tea cup, and finally smiled helplessly and said: "That gentleman is extremely special, and his status is extremely noble among the vampires."


    "In a sense, her trajectory can even be traced back to the Silver Moon Era. All in all, it''s difficult to exin clearly in words."


    "However, she should be back soon. I will introduce her when we meet."


    Looking at Catherine''s hesitant look, not only Lei Xiao, but also Ariel and the others looked increasingly curious, and they couldn''t help but feel a little expectant in their hearts.


    After some time, the respectful report from the messenger came to Lei Xiao''s ears: "Your Highness Prince Qi, Your Majesty the Queen, that giantbat airship is moving towards the Sunset Fortress!"


    "It seems that the adult is back."


    Catherine immediately stood up from her seat, smiled at Lei Xiao and Ariel and said, "Then, let me take you all to see the true face of that adult."


    After that, Lei Xiao immediately arranged for the giant airship tond directly in the open space behind the Sunset Fortress. Not only was the location perfect, but it was also surrounded by tight defenses, making it absolutely foolproof.


    Under the bright sunshine, apanied by the roar of machinery, the giantbat airship like a castle slowlynded at the designated location, raising a burst of dust on the ground.


    When the dust dispersed, the huge hatch of the giantbat airship slowly opened, and the stairs formed by earth spells condensed and ~ straight to the ground.


    The first thing toe out of the hatch was a group of Grim Kingdom magicians wearing standard robes. These magicians did not wear weapons, but quickly lined up on both sides of the stairs, like a guard of honor.


    As the magicians stood still, a petite and exquisite figure appeared in front of everyone, surrounded by themanders of the Kingdom of Grim.


    The bright sunshine reflected the fair face of the petite figure. She was wearing a rare pair of ponytails and a pair of tiger teeth looming near her red lips. She was walking down the stairs with a swaggering step that she didn''t recognize her rtives.


    As soon as I reached the ground, I identally tripped my left foot over my right foot, staggered and almost fell.


    "Is this "that lord"? "


    Lei Xiao looked at the somewhat reckless Huya girl, with a look of surprise on her face.


    He never imagined that the extremely noble man in Catherine''s mouth was actually just a harmless-looking girl.

 Chapter 1092: The lord and the lord

    Chapter 1092: The lord and the lord


    [Lord of the Nation: My talent is 100 million points strong] The novel is free to read, please collect Yiqi Novels []


    Chapter 1092: The Lord and the Lord Chapter 1092: The Lord and the Lord (page 1/2)


    Looking at the tiger-toothed girl who almost fell to the ground, Ariel and the other strong men and generals on our side beside Lei Xiao also looked at each other in shock.


    Could it be that this reckless girl who bears a certain resemnce to Asagao is "that lord" whomanded the hugebat airship and madly poured alchemy bombs into the Kingdom of Grim?


    Although everyone knows that people cannot be judged by appearance, and the age of many races cannot be measured by appearance, this cute and innocent image is too ipatible with the cold war machine behind him.


    Among the surprised crowd, only the Scarlet Queen Catherine looked unfazed. Her white face, which was dumbfounded, even showed a little helplessness.


    But Catherine was the queen of the blood race after all. Seeing that she regained her energy, she hurried forward to greet her.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao, Ariel and others followed closely behind. In any case, these are the key figures that contributed to our victory, so they should naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    When she came closer, Catherine first bowed to the tiger-toothed girl, caressing her breasts, then cleared her throat and solemnly introduced: "Everyone, this noble and elegantdy is the supreme and unique true ancestor of our blood family, Louise. Lord Shabastine Jane Helmperferas.


    "The True Ancestor of the Blood n?"


    Lei Xiao listened to this long list of convoluted names, and was surprised in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know that he should address the other person in order to be polite.


    After all, even among human nations and even most alien races, such a long name is really rare.


    "Why are you so coy? Just call me Louise."


    The Huya girl was quite familiar. She first looked up and down at Lei Xiao and Ariel, then raised her eyebrows at the Scarlet Queen and said, "Katherine, these two are the alien prince and Leng Yanxin." Is he the king?"


    "Yes, Lord True Ancestor, it was His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince who personally led the powerful men to resolve the life-and-death crisis in the Iron Hand Inds and figured out the secret of the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    Catherine touched her chest and saluted again, her attitude seemed extremely respectful.


    "It''s just a human race from another world. To be able to use that kind of lost power is really beyond the pale."


    Hearing the sound, the tiger-toothed girl named Louise came a little closer to Lei Xiao. Her pair of starry eyes with long eyshes flickered, as if she was looking at a rare treasure.


    Since her height was less than Lei Xiao''s shoulders, her curious look as she stood on tiptoes to get a closer look was extremely innocent, which undoubtedly did not match the serious asion of the meeting between the two power centers. She looked like a happy **** a trip. .


    Seeing this scene, our strong men and generals, who were originally looking solemn, couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    It has to be said that this true ancestor of the blood race who is superior to the queen of the blood race is really different. No wonder the scarlet queen hesitated to speak at first, not knowing how to introduce him.


    As for Catherine herself, she still looked helpless. Rather than saying that the True Ancestor was innocent, it would be more appropriate to say that she was maverick.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 1093: Unexpected surprises at the banquet

    Chapter 1093: Unexpected surprises at the banquet


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    Chapter 1093 Unexpected surprise at the banquet (page 1)


    I saw Catherine put down her wine ss and said seriously: "Just now, the true ancestor came back after pouring all the alchemy bombs on the "Fortress", and also drove the "Fortress" back here. This will definitely cause the Saint Wang William was extremely dissatisfied. "


    "At the same time, regardless of the air pirate fleet that waspletely wiped out, the Grim Kingdom''sbat airship fleet suffered heavy losses in this battle. I am afraid that itsbat strength is only 20% of its normal strength, and it haspletely lost its air superiority."


    "And the opponent''s ground troops lost at least 20 legions due to the initial bombardment of magic artillery fire and alchemical bombs, plus the subsequent trampling of each other during the hasty evacuation."


    "Although this is not to the point of breaking the bones, it will definitely cause great damage to the face of the Kingdom of Grim. The other side can just use this to re-energize the morale of the soldiers and create an atmosphere of revenge."


    Catherine''s voice became more solemn and continued: "In other words, the possibility of the opponent''seback is almost certain, and the next attack will be more violent."


    "Ipletely understand what Her Majesty the Queen means. Even if our pincer attack n goes well, I''m afraid Sunset Fortress will have to suffer another attack from the Kingdom of Grim."


    Lei Xiao looked like he was expecting it, and nodded: "The elite troops of the Dark Green Kingdom led by Eckhart will arrive at the border with the Kingdom of Grim in about two days. How long will it take for Her Majesty the Queen tounch an attack?"


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, my maritime fleet has been secretly prepared, including enough magic towers to expand the coverage of the "Blood Feast Ceremony", and we can attack at any time. "


    Catherine took the red wine ss refilled by Ah Bing, the waiter, and nodded bluntly.


    After saying that, there was a trace of embarrassment on her fair face, and she continued: "But just as we expected before, part of the fleet of the Kingdom of Grim formed an alliance with the Pars Empire at sea. The fleet has been taking strict precautions around the Iron Hand Inds."


    "And the Pars Empire still has a considerable number ofbat airships left, and it is not as desperate as the Kingdom of Grim."


    "This means that our Iron Hand Inds must eliminate the main force andbat airships of the two fleets in one fell swoop and control the entire sea area before we can confidently send ground troops to the battlefield."


    Catherine frowned slightly and continued: "So please give me some more time, Your Highness. After the elite vampire scouts led by Virundin have investigated everything, I will immediately start to formte a corresponding attack n."


    "I understand Her Majesty the Queen''s difficulty. If you want to destroy the main fleets of the Kingdom of Grim and Pars at the same time, careful deployment is indeed required. After all, even though the ground is extremely empty, the maritime fleets of the two countries have not been mobilized at all."


    Lei Xiao naturally understands the stakes involved. Facing the huge main fleets of the two countries, we only have one precious opportunity tounch a surprise attack. Otherwise, once the other party is on guard, things will be even more difficult to handle.


    After all, the maritime power of the Iron Hand Inds, due to the slight generation difference in technology, can onlypete with one country at most, and it is indeed a bit stretched to deal with two countries at the same time.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    However, with the joint cooperation between us and the fifth-level vampire warriors, we can undoubtedly close this gap to the greatest extent.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, just feel free to prepare. As I said, if the situation permits, I will send the main force to fight alongside the vampires."


    Lei Xiao nodded with a smile and added another sentence.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding."


    Catherine nodded heavily, frowned and said: "The Kingdom of Grim has a blood feud with the Blood Tribe. This time I must make this hypocritical country that relies on the protection of the Holy Light suffer."


    After a pause, Catherine added: "Anyway, please rest assured, Your Highness, although the time will be longer, ording to my scheduled n, I willunch an attack on the sea at night two dayster."


    "I understand. It would be great if we couldunch an attack together with the elite troops of the Dark Green Kingdom on the other side so that the Grim Kingdom could be attacked on three sides at the same time."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and began to discuss with Catherine some trivial matters such as the provision of equipment and supplies.


    The most indispensable thing for us now is equipment. At least it is easy to equip all members of the Iron Hand Archipgo with level 2 equipment.


    "By the way, Her Majesty the Queen, why didn''t we see Miss Louise when we went to the Iron Hand Indsst time?"


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with doubts.


    "His Royal Highness the Princeughed because the True Ancestor was not in the Iron Hand Inds at that time and did not even know that there was a problem with the "Blood Feast Ceremony". "


    A look of helplessness appeared on Catherine''s fair face again, and she began to introduce the adult.


    Through Catherine''s description, Lei Xiao learned.


    It turns out that Miss Louise, who has the highest status among the vampires, has never been interested in governing the country and has never participated in various decision-making matters in the Iron Hand Inds.


    Instead, it was like handing over all power to Catherine, who had the most True Ancestor bloodline.


    As for Louise herself, due to her immature nature, she has been traveling around human countries and foreignnds all year round. Her whereabouts are so erratic that even Catherine has a hard time tracking her whereabouts.


    Chapter 1093 Unexpected surprise at the banquet (page 2)


    "If His Highness hadn''t reactivated the "Blood Feast Barrier" and restored it to a normal state that it had never had before, and was identally sensed by the True Ancestor who traveled far away in the outer world, I''m afraid I still wouldn''t be able to see you in recent decades. As for the True Ancestor. "


    Catherine smiled awkwardly, her delicate cheeks full of helplessness.


    The helpless expression was as if the princess''s teacher had met a rebellious princess, with a look that dared not speak out in anger.


    It''s no wonder, after all, Louise''s strength is astonishing, enough to rival four or five country-level experts, and her constant absence has indeed greatly affected the vampire''sbat power.


    "She is really a carefree youngdy."


    Looking at Catherine''s distressed expression, Lei Xiao also smiled, and then asked doubtfully: "Your Majesty, isn''t the True Ancestor of the Vampire n the original Vampire n? The lifespan is even more difficult to calcte, so why is he still so rebellious? What does a girl look like?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    "Your Highness the Prince doesn''t know. In fact, all of this started when the Vampire n was defeated in the Iron Hand Inds."


    Catherine sighed softly and began to continue describing.


    It turns out that when the Blood Tribe suffered heavy blows from the Kingdom of Grim, the Pars Empire and the Temple of Light, the True Ancestor of the Blood Tribe was seriously injured under the siege of more than a dozen fifth-level powerhouses with the Temple of Light as the main force. It took a desperate effort to escape.


    By the time he was discovered by other vampires, he was already hopeless.


    In order to continue to protect the Vampires, the True Ancestor, with the assistance of other Vampires, had no choice but to use his unique secret technique of resurrection topletely seal himself up until he emerged from the cocoon again.


    "So, Louise is the true ancestor who emerged from the cocoon and became a butterfly?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, fully understanding the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Yes, the True Ancestor emerged from his cocoon fifty years ago. I was excited at that time, but soon discovered that not only had the True Ancestor returned to his youth, but he also had no previous memories. It was like... Like a pure white paper, only the strength has returned to its original state."


    Catherine nodded slightly and recalled: "She only stayed in the Iron-Blooded City for ten years, and she sneaked away because she yearned for the outside world. When she came back, it was already twenty yearster, and this time, it was also This is the third time in fifty years that I have met the True Ancestor."


    "She is really a worrying youngdy."


    Looking at Catherine who looked like an old mother worried about her children, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    "As a vampire with a long lifespan, the growth of the True Ancestor is also an extremely long process. I am afraid that I will remain in this status of a youngdy for a long time. Therefore, if I offend you in any way, please don''t take offense, Your Highness."


    Catherine sighed softly, and then drank the red wine in the ss.


    "Her Majesty the Queen is serious. Being able to get acquainted with such a unique Miss Louise is one of the most interesting things in life."


    Looking at Catherine taking advantage of the wine to drown her sorrows, Lei Xiao also took a sip of champagne, still maintaining a faint smile.


    "Catherine, are you snitching on me behind my back again?"


    A crisp voice sounded, and Louise, with her lips shiny, walked over almost sideways with her twin ponytails swinging as if she didn''t recognize her rtives.


    "Sir True Ancestor, stop joking, it''s toote for me to even praise you True Ancestor."


    Catherine waved her hands quickly, looking extremely sincere.


    "Don''t try to fool me easily. I have suffered losses many times!"


    Louise exposed half of her fangs, put one hand on her waist, and walked around Catherine with a scrutinizing look, as if trying to find some clues, but ultimately failed.


    "That''s all. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t argue with you."


    After saying that, Louise quickly turned to Lei Xiao and praised him profusely: "Prince of the human race from another world, the meal you prepared is very suitable to my taste. I am very satisfied!"


    "I am deeply honored to be praised by Miss Louise."


    Lei Xiao obviously knew how to talk to this vampire eldestdy, and smiled: "If Miss Louise likes it, I will prepare more delicious food next time."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    "real?"


    Louise''s starry eyes lit up, and she quickly stood on tiptoes and asked, "When is it? Tonight?"


    Chapter 1093 Unexpected surprise at the banquet (page 3)


    "You can do it at any time. You are the great hero of the Cold me Kingdom, so you will naturally receive the highest standards of reception from us."


    Lei Xiao still had a faint smile and nodded slightly.


    "Great, it seems we really get along!"


    Louise directly hugged Lei Xiao''s arm with an extremely intimate look: "I have decided that I will live here and never leave!"


    Hearing the sound, Catherine was stunned and quickly said: "My true ancestor, this is the front line of the battle. It is not a ce for you to y around. You will interfere with His Highness the Prince''s handling of government affairs here."


    "Catherine, just take care of other vampires. You don''t need to take care of thisdy''s affairs!"


    Louise put her hands on her hips again, with a determined look on her face as if she was trick-or-treating.


    Looking at this quite interesting scene, Lei Xiao looked indifferent.


    You must know that this vampire girl is a half-step sixth-level strongman who ranks first in all human countries. She is a being that cannot be underestimated even in the outer realm. If she can be used by herself, it will be a great thing.


    And although this girl is the true ancestor of the blood n and has an extremely willful temper, she still has a childlike innocence after all. As long as she is given a little guidance, it is not difficult to restrain her.


    "But Lord True Ancestor, after all, you have a special status, so it is always inappropriate."


    Catherine knew Louise''s wanton temper, and was obviously afraid that Lei Xiao would be caught in the middle.


    "It doesn''t matter, hasn''t the Blood n already formed an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom? Since we are on the same front, what''s the problem with my youngdy staying here?"


    Louise raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she should.


    After a moment, she seemed to remember something, and suddenly said to Catherine, "I understand, Miss! You are worried that the rtionship between us and the Cold me Kingdom is not close enough, right? That''s easy to handle!"


    After that, Louise turned to Lei Xiao and said something that everyone present was unexpected: "Prince of the human race from another world, I want to ask you, are you willing to be my husband?"


    As soon as Louise said this, the whole ce fell into silence.


    Everyone, including Lei Xiao, had an unexpected look of surprise and began to look at each other.


    Ariel, in particr, looked embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "What? Are you that surprised?"


    On Louise''s fair and translucent delicate face, UU Reading .uukanshu looked like it was natural, and continued to say with her hands on her hips: "As long as we get married, the rtionship between the two countries will naturally get closer, and the human race will Arent all the nobles of the country doing this?


    "Lord True Ancestor, even though you say so, marriage is a big deal. How can you act so hastily?"


    Looking at the scene, which was a little awkward for a moment, Catherine quickly smoothed things over and said: "This matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and I hope the true ancestor will consider it."


    "What''s there to consider? I have ruled the vampire n for thousands of years. Can''t I even choose my own husband?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    Louise straightened her rather proud petite body, with a hint of questioning in her tone.


    "this"


    Seeing the aggressiveness of Lord True Ancestor, Catherine was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Louise, I don''t think our friendship can be measured by anything."


    Lei Xiao stood up with a smile, nodded to Louise and said: "So, just let everything take its course. Even if you, as the true ancestor of the blood n, don''t have to do anything deliberately, the friendship between us will be unbreakable. "


    "Really? You mean that the rtionship between the Cold me Kingdom and us is already extremely close?"


    Louise''s starry eyes lit up again and she asked, "Then, it''s okay for me to stay here, right?"


    "Of course it''s no problem, but if you want to stay here, you and I still need to make an agreement."


    After sessfully changing the topic, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 1094: Quietly brewing murderous intent

    Chapter 1094: Quietly brewing murderous intent


    Thetest website address: "Three chapters of the agreement?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Louise''s starry eyes flickered and she said, "Let''s talk and listen."


    "It''s actually very simple."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and wrote lightly: "First, Miss Louise cannot reveal the identity of the true ancestor of the blood n casually, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "That''s easy to say."


    Louise patted her bulging chest and nodded without hesitation: "I agree!"


    "Secondly, Miss Louise must not act arbitrarily on the basis of her status as the true ancestor of the blood n, and must live in harmony with everyone."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a tepid smile and continued: "Is this possible?"


    "That''s no problem. I have be good friends with Xiaoyan and Xiaowei just now! I don''t like to be bound by this identity."


    Louise puffed up her cheeks and nced at Catherine, then looked at Lei Xiao and said, "What about thest point?"


    "Last point, I am the direct leader here, and Miss Louise is a guest here, so all your actions must obey mymand."


    Lei Xiao crossed his arms and smiled.


    However, as soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Louise immediately put her hands on her hips and said decisively, "No! I am the true ancestor of the blood n. No one can control me. Why should I listen to a human race?"


    "Dear Miss Louise, didn''t you just say that you don''t like being bound by the identity of the true ancestor of the blood n?"


    Lei Xiao looked as if he was expecting it, and smiled again: "Did you forget it so quickly?"


    "Mydy...of course I haven''t forgotten it!"


    Louise was speechless for a moment, and simply put her hands on her hips and said nonchntly: "I just don''t like to be controlled by others. What can you do to me?"


    Looking at Louise''s proud little fair face, Catherine on the side sighed helplessly.


    Countless times before this, she had been unable to do anything about Louise''s move, so she could only let this willful True Ancestor do whatever he wanted.


    It seemed that even His Highness the Prince, who could stop the five-pronged army of annihtion, would still be defeated by the True Ancestor.


    "Miss Louise is a close ally of the Cold me Kingdom, so I naturally have to treat her with courtesy."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of regret in his smile. He shrugged and said, "But then Miss Louise will not be able to enjoy the best food."


    "Wait, what does this have to do with delicious food?"


    As soon as she heard the word "delicious food", Louise immediately opened her starry eyes and asked: "Prince of the human race from another world, please exin it clearly to me!"


    "To be honest with Miss Louise, there are several top chefs in my territory whose skills are the best among the human nations, but they have a strange rule, that is, they only serve vampires who obey my orders."


    There was no other way, Lei Xiao had to set a new rule for Rudy and others, and said with regret: "Since Miss Louise is unwilling to obey my orders, naturally she will not be able to enjoy the top-notch food they cook."


    After that, Lei Xiao also talked about the food cooked by Rudy and others, using almost all the words of praise.


    "this"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Louise swallowed several times involuntarily, and then she doubted the belief: "How could there be such a strange rule? Prince of the human race from another world, are you targeting thisdy on purpose?"


    "Of course there are many rules."


    Lei Xiao smiled nomittally, and said with great regret: "Originally, I was nning to have theme over in the evening, and I even prepared all kinds of priceless dream ingredients, which are rare to see in a century..."


    "Stop, stop, can''t I just listen to you?"


    Louise wiped away the drool left at the corner of her mouth, and finally lost to Lei Xiao''s hands, and immediately withered.


    "So, dear True Ancestor of the Blood n, have you agreed to the three chapters of this agreement?"


    Looking at Louise with a droopy head in front of him, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "As the true ancestor of the vampire n, Miss Louise doesn''t mean to keep her word, right?"


    "As the True Ancestor of the Blood Tribe who keeps his word, I will never break my promise."


    Louise pouted her mouth, looking weak.


    "Then let''s send Miss Louise to rest first. We have to have a big fight at the dinner table in the evening."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Isaac beside him and ordered: "Prepare a good room and treat everyone with the highest courtesy."


    Isaac bowed and epted the order, then left with Louise who was still a little angry.


    "As expected of His Highness the Prince, you can actually easily control even the extremely willful True Ancestor."


    After Louise''s slender figure disappeared from the door of the banquet hall, Catherine stepped forward and said with respect: "For me, this is something that is unattainable."


    "Her Majesty the Queen is serious. After all, Miss Louise still has a childlike innocence, and it is easy to obey as long as she grasps the key points."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said seriously: "But, having said that, the True Ancestor of the Blood Tribe is here with me, so it won''t cause any trouble to Your Majesty, right?"


    "Your Highness, you are worrying too much. This is the true ancestor''s own wish. How can I control it?"


    Catherine waved her hand slightly and said bluntly: "Besides, it is much better for the True Ancestor to be here with His Highness than to wander around. This way I can feel more at ease."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Lei Xiao raised his wine ss again, smiled at Catherine and said, "Your Majesty, let''s get back to the topic. I wish us all the best in our future wars."


    At this point, Lei Xiao almost effortlessly obtained the assistance of a half-step sixth-level expert.


    "With this powerful True Ancestor of the Blood n by my side, no matter what desperate situation I face in the future, I will be more confident in breaking through the siege!"


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be more excited.


    Ariel and other powerful generals on our side also looked happy and excited.


    However, while being excited, Ariel obviously remembered the scene where Louise publicly recruited Lei Xiao as her husband just now, and her expression became a little unnatural.


    Lei Xiao also quickly discovered the abnormality of the former and just smiled faintly.


    Naturally, he would not be a husband-inw. If he wanted to, he would have to let the other person bow to his knees.


    After that, Lei Xiao and Catherine chatted for a while, and then ordered Jiang Li to send him back to the Iron Hand Inds.


    Lei Xiao himself began to arrange the next matters non-stop.


    The first is to immediately report the tragic defeat of the Kingdom of Grim and the Orc army this morning, and to publicize ourplete victory.


    At the same time, the news that the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation werepletely trapped was announced to the world. Of course, details such as illusions and specific locations needed to be left out.


    After all, the mysterious disappearance of the 1.5 million Alliance troops must have attracted the attention of both countries, and it must be impossible to hide it.


    The second is to report that the crisis in the southern rainforest fortress has been resolved, that the Dark Green Kingdom has fully withdrawn its troops, and to disclose that we have formed an alliance with it.


    The third is to hold a celebration banquet and reward matters to prepare for the next life-and-death battle toe.


    "All in all, the above three points will surely further boost the morale of the entire Cold me Kingdom and frighten opponents to the greatest extent."


    "With the withdrawal of the Dark Green Kingdom and the Allied Forces of Sheng Cang being trapped, the only battle situations I focus on are the Buluo Fortress in the north, Dragon City in the east, and here in the west."


    "As for the alliance with the Iron Hand Inds, I can''t leak a single bit. This is an important trump card in my hand that I haven''t revealed yet."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao, who had returned to the bedroom with Ariel to rest, had a sincere smile on his face.


    After such a long period of hard work, things are finally developing in a promising direction.


    Except for one extremely dangerous and uncertain factor, that is the ck Abyss Brotherhood, which was defeated in his own hands not long ago.


    "The ''Rebels'' created by the ''Reverse Time Ceremony''... I wonder how many fifth-level experts who can conquer the country are hidden in the opponent''s bottomless camp?" "


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and his eyes became serious again.


    "Lord, are you thinking about the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    Ariel brought a cup of hot tea to Lei Xiao, and asked with a slight frown on her eyebrows.


    "Yes, the deeper I understand this mysterious organization, the more I can feel how unfathomable it is."


    Lei Xiao took the tea cup, nodded slightly and said, "Especially when it is spected that the shadow of one of the three neutral organizations is standing behind it, it bes even more unsettling."


    "What the lord said is absolutely true."


    Ariel also held a steaming cup of tea and sighed: "Each of the three neutral organizations has the strength to easily control a country, and its long heritage is even more difficult to measure. No matter how powerful the king of a country is, I will never stand against them."


    "What''s more, the three major neutral organizations can be called the light of the human race and have always been saviors. Who would have thought that behind the brilliance of one of these organizations, there is such a huge and murderous shadow hidden behind it."


    At this point, Ariel sighed softly and said: "If I hadn''t experienced so many things personally, my subordinates would never believe that one of the three neutral organizations standing at the top of the human world could actually be a ck organization. The backer of the Yuan Brotherhood, this simply subverts themon sense that my subordinates have always known."


    "I''m afraid this is the reason why the ck Abyss Brotherhood has been so secretive. With such arge neutral organization backing the stage, it can secretly develop to such a scale that even members of the nobility and royal family can be recruited into it. Its no surprise.


    Lei Xiao first took a sip of tea and sighed: "I didn''t expect that we would be contending with such a terrifying behemoth from the beginning."


    "The lord is right. No matter how sanctimonious the appearance is, it is difficult to hide the dark heart. They almost murdered their father, let alone tried to kill the lord several times. These are already There is no forgiveness for sin.


    Ariel put down the tea cup, nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said, "No matter what happens, I will definitely stand by the lord''s side!"


    "No matter what, we must not take it lightly."


    Lei Xiao squeezed Ariel''s soft and delicate palm, nodded slightly and said, "I have a hunch that we will soon know the true face of the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "Have a good rest, there is not much time left for us to continue to rx like this."


    While Lei Xiao was talking to Ariel, murderous plots were quietly brewing inside and outside the Cold me Kingdom.


    "Captain Pdin, what are the casualties and losses?"


    I saw Holy King William sitting on the throne of the handsome tent with rich decorations, expressionlessly asking Jared who had just entered the tent.


    "Back to my king, the former army lost a total of 10 main legions and 5 ordinary legions, and the soldiers of the 5 legions trampled each other to death when they retreated."


    Jared''s face was full of solemnity and he responded: "As for the airship force, 80% of the airship force was lost, and the air superiority was almostpletely lost."


    After saying that, Jared took a deep breath slowly and asked cautiously: "My king, what should we do next?"


    "Needless to say? Of course we have to avenge these dead soldiers. The Kingdom of Ugrim has not suffered such a heavy loss for hundreds of years."


    Saint King William''s face was calm and he said calmly: "Captain Pdin, the morale of the soldiers is currently low. I don''t need to say more about how to restore morale, right?"


    "Your Majesty understands, but..."


    Jared hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he was thinking: "But the morale of the Cold me Kingdom is currently strong, the "Fortress" is still in the hands of the other party, and it is said that the Dark Green Kingdom and the Cold me Kingdom have formed an alliance. Having formed an alliance, the dark green army is even nning to mobilize towards our border. I''m afraid the attackers are not good-natured. "


    "Hehehe, Your Majesty the Holy King, is your loyal Holy Knight Captain so courageous?"


    Just as Jared finished speaking, behind the throne of Saint King William, UU Reading .uukanshu a mysterious figure hidden in the shadows slowly walked out and said lightly: "No wonder there was such a defeat."


    Hearing this, Jared was about to raise his eyebrows and retort, but when he saw the mysterious figure clearly, he quickly said respectfully: "I didn''t expect you, the old man, toe here. I apologize for the disrespect."


    "No problem, I''m going to deal with some minor troubles near the mountain fortress."


    The mysterious figure was surrounded by strange lights, as if it were in another space, and he said: "As for the Cold me Kingdom and the alien, the Supreme Lord will naturally have a way to make them fall apart. Then you can attack normally."


    "This time the extremely hateful alien will definitely die!"


    After that, the mysterious figure swayed slightly and disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared before.


    As for Holy King William and the Holy Knight Commander, they both held their chests and saluted, looking extremely respectful.


    In the Ice Valley Fortress of the Pars Empire, it was also a scene of murderous intent brewing.

 Chapter 1095: Undercurrent

    Chapter 1095: Undercurrent


    [Lord of the Nation: My talent is 100 million points strong] The novel is free to read, please collect Yiqi Novels []


    Chapter 1095: Undercurrent Chapter 1095: Undercurrent (page 1/2)


    In the Nortnd, snowkes are flying all over the sky.


    The goose-feather heavy snow continued to fall on the giant magic defense cover with a magic stream that appeared and disappeared, and then quickly turned into snow water, sliding down from the smooth edge of the defense cover and freezing.


    Underneath the giant magic shield is an extremelyrge military fortress, standing right on the top of the cier.


    This is the Ice Valley Fortress thatpetes with the Fortress in the border area of the Pars Empire.


    In the spacious and bright meeting hall of Ice Valley Fortress, a group of generals from the Pars Empire sat around a rectangr conference table. Although the temperature in the hall was suitable, the atmosphere was also extremely cold.


    "General Bat, what''s the situation with the army?"


    At the top of the conference table, the first princess Cecilia, dressed in white knight casual clothes, frowned and asked the royal chiefmander beside her.


    "Back to Your Highness the Princess, the entire army, including the 20 legions at the rear, has sessfully entered the Ice Valley Fortress. Together with the 100,000 defenders of the Ice Valley Fortress, the total strength still reaches 1 million."


    The crisp sound of armor shing sounded, and Bat, whose face was covered with scars, stroked his chest and saluted, and responded: "After these two days of rest and recuperation, the morale of the army is now good, and we can send troops to Buluo Fortress at any time."


    "Now is not the time to march. Don''t forget that Brandon was captured by the alien. If we forcefully attack the city, the emperor''s brother''s life will be at risk."


    Cecilia''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and she turned to the royal chief mage in white robes and said, "Your Excellency Antonio, has there been no news from your father yet?"


    "Go back to Your Highness Princess, not yet."


    The old magician also touched his chest and saluted, and responded: "But judging from the time, the royal messenger should also arrive."


    "I hope so."


    Cecilia sighed softly, then looked at another white-haired, red-faced veteran and asked, "How is the current food and grass situation in Ice Valley Fortress?"


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the Ice Valley Fortress has extremely abundant food and grass reserves, enough to support a million-strong army for a month."


    The red-faced veteran stood up quickly and responded respectfully: "So, please rest assured, Your Royal Highness, and make a battle n."


    This person is Mars, the guard of Ice Valley Fortress.


    "Understood, all food and fodder matters will be left to General Mars."


    Cecilia nodded slightly, and then decided: "Then, let''s wait for the messenger first and listen to the father''s advice."


    "I think my father will not turn a blind eye to Brandon. Maybe we can use certain conditions in exchange for Brandon''s return. Then it will not be toote to send troops."


    After saying that, Cecilia changed the topic and said: "I just heard that the Grim Kingdom''s army was severely damaged in the Sunset Fortress this morning, and has been temporarily retreated to the customs. Is there anytest news?"


    "Back to Princess, ording to thetest intelligence, the Kingdom of Grim was defeated in an extremely embarrassing situation, and there was even an incident where soldiers trampled on each other."


    Bat''s deep voice was calm, and he responded: "The resistance of the Kingdom of Cold me is extremely tenacious. In addition to the mysterious dragon knight before, there is another sound dragon with extraordinary strength to help out, plus a secret ship. The giantbat airship of the Kingdom of Grim suddenly turned against the water, which resulted in its final defeat."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 1096: before night comes

    Chapter 1096: before nightes


    Latest website: Hearing the inexplicable sudden sound, the pupils of the three fifth-level powerhouses Sevier, Andre and Valentin in the tent couldn''t help but shrink, and they all looked in the direction of the sound with vignce.


    In the corner of the hugemander''s tent, a phantom standing in the shadows gradually solidified. It was the mysterious figure that had appeared in front of Holy King William and Jared before.


    After seeing the face of that figure clearly, even Sevier and Andre, who held high positions in a country, instead of ming each other foring uninvited, looked polite.


    "Your Excellency, aren''t you sitting in the Kingdom of Grim?"


    Sewell stood up first and looked at the mysterious figure with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, this ce is extremely dangerous. Why are you here?"


    Even Andre, who had always been unruly, showed a rare hint of gentleness and nodded.


    "Haha, of course I am here to help the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation. Since the Supreme Master invites you to conquer the Cold me Kingdom together, he will not see you in a desperate situation."


    The mysterious figure nodded slightly and said calmly: "I have checked just now. This Eternal Sleep Canyon is covered by an extremely exquisite ancient illusion magic circle, whichpletely trapped 1.5 million of your soldiers here."


    "Is it really an illusion magic circle? We really underestimated the ability of that alien."


    After hearing this expected answer, the wrinkles on Sevier''s old face became a little deeper and he smiled helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, now that I''m here, I will definitely help you capture the mountain fortress."


    The mysterious figure stood with his hands behind his back, his voice calm.


    "So, Your Excellency, do you have a way to break this illusion circle?"


    Andre''s eagle eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "The energy level of this illusion magic circle isparable to that of a half-step sixth-level powerhouse, which shows that there is an extremelyrge team of elite illusionists behind it."


    The mysterious figure walked slowly in the handsome tent and said calmly: "The most important thing is, ording to my observation, this mysterious ancient illusion magic circle is likely toe from the Phantom n that has disappeared for three thousand years. .


    "With my own strength, I still have some confidence in fighting this team of illusionists alone, but I''m afraid I won''t be able topletely destroy the illusion magic circle itself."


    After hearing what the mysterious figure said, Sevier and Andre''s extremely expectant gazes couldn''t help but dimmed a bit, and they both sighed softly.


    Noticing the gloomy expressions of the two people, the mysterious figure still looked calm and said calmly: "Although I cannotpletely break the magic circle, since I cane here quietly, I will not be disturbed by the strange thing. The illusionist subordinates of the people in the world noticed that it was easy to bring out some elite soldiers without anyone noticing."


    "oh?"


    After hearing the words of the mysterious figure, the other three people present couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Sewell regained his energy and asked quickly: "Your Excellency, how many soldiers can you lead to leave this illusion circle quietly?"


    "If we break through the illusion magic circle and create temporary phantoms to confuse the opponents, there will be about 150,000 people."


    The mysterious figure pondered for a moment, and then said: "I can ensure that you reach the gate of the mountain fortress without being noticed by anyone."


    "Fifteen thousand people? Isn''t that the size of 15 main legions?"


    Andre''s eagle eyes lit up again, and he said with joy: "There are only 30 legions of ragtag troops stationed in the mountain fortress, and they are mainly new recruits who can''t hold weapons steadily, and there is no absolute defensive barrier to protect them. .


    "With thebat strength of our 15 most elite main legions, it is enough to easily match 40 well-trained ordinary legions, let alone the recruit legion with almost zerobat power. We can attack the paper-like mountain fortress. The fortress is more than adequate!


    As soon as Andre said this, Sewell and Valentine nodded in agreement, with excited expressions on their faces.


    "As soon as the mountain fortress is broken, the elite team of illusionists stationed here will be in chaos, and the chaos will go wrong. By then, I will be sure to break this illusion circle."


    The mysterious figure nodded slightly, looking confident.


    "As expected of your Excellency, who is famous among all the human nations, I didn''t expect that you are also a hidden master of illusion!"


    Sewell''s old face was filled with joy of surviving the disaster, and he said respectfully.


    You must know that the trapped army''s food and grass are extremely limited, and there is an extremeck of water, so they cannotst a few days.


    And as long as the mountain fortress is captured, it means that the army will be reborn!


    "It seems that the alien is bound to die."


    Andreughed heartily, as if he had seen the ruined scene when the mountain fortress was destroyed.


    "That alien has brought great disrepute to the mighty master of our Holy Night Kingdom and has fallen into such a shameful situation. This time, I will make him pay an unbearable price!"


    When Andre said this, he asked the mysterious figure: "Sir, when should I start taking action?"


    "Tomorrow night, the Kingdom of Grim, the Pars Empire, and the Orc army will also attack from other directions at the same time, so you can rest assured about your deployment. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, I will also conduct operations in two other locations at the same time. The fierce attack is enough to make the outsider unable to take care of himself."


    The mysterious figure smiled solemnly, and then said gloomily: "In addition, the Supreme Lord will also personally issue orders, making the aliens and the entire Cold me Kingdom feel real despair!"


    "That alien has made my subordinates suffer a lot. This time I will break them into pieces!"


    After saying that, the gloomyughter resounded through the handsome tent and did not stop for a long time.


    In a small banquet hall in the Sunset Fortress, a sumptuous dinner was going on.


    There is only arge table of delicious food here, but every dish is like a dream, exuding the ultimate aroma that can easily make people salivate.


    I saw Lei Xiao and Ariel, who had just finishedmending the soldiers of Luolong City and Sunset Fortress respectively. They had just stepped into the banquet hall covered with dust, and a petite and exquisite figure immediately greeted them.


    "Prince of the human race from another world, you are such a good person!"


    Louise held arge piece of cheesecake in her hand, and while wiping the corners of her mouth that was still dripping with oil, she said with a look of appreciation: "You really didn''t lie to me, I have never eaten such delicious food! "


    "As long as Miss Louise is happy."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, as expected.


    When he returned to the territory to deal with daily affairs this evening, Lei Xiao specially brought Rudy and other five chef subordinates to the Sunset Fortress. He also brought many dreamy ingredients and naturally made an extremely sumptuous and delicious meal.


    Of course, Lei Xiao''s purpose in bringing Rudy and others was not just to serve Louise, but also to those soldiers who had performed outstandingly in the offensive and defensive battles between Sunset Fortress and Luolong City not long ago.


    Among them, especially the Sky Knights led by Sean and Duke, as well as the soldiers fighting on the front line of Luolong City, received keymendations from Lei Xiao.


    "I am indeed right about you. Bing an ally with the Cold me Kingdom is simply the most correct thing Catherine has done in her life!"


    Louise didn''t seem to care about herdylike image at all. She first showed off a big bite of cake, and then looked like she was shaking her head in enjoyment.


    "Then, once my ally is in trouble, Miss Louise will definitely help me, right?"


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and asked casually.


    "That''s natural, leave everything to me!"


    Louise first wiped the cream from her mouth, then patted her chest and said: "Whoever dares to take advantage of my ally, I will definitely tear him to pieces! No, not just me, the entire vampire family will be killed." Fight to the death!"


    "What a reassuring answer."


    Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other and smiled, and then started to eat.


    The peaceful night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, Lei Xiao opened the bed curtain of the Queen''s bedroom in Lion Castle.


    Looking at the bright sunshineing in, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    ording to the scheduled n, apart from upgrading the newly refined potions by the alchemist guilds in various ces and distributing them to the soldiers, as well as the daily affairs of the territory, there was only one thing I needed to do today.


    That is to inspect the defense situation of Buluo Fortress, Mountain Fort Fortress, Rainforest Fortress, Sunset Fortress, and Luolong City.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the rainforest fortress and the mountain fortress were almost no longer threatening, as long as the crisis of annihtion was not resolved, he could not rx even a little bit.


    Only when he, as the supreme leader and representing the authority of the royal family, takes action personally can the soldiers truly feel a sense of urgency and have high morale, thus achieving the purpose of preventing trouble before it happens.


    In addition, there are two locations that Lei Xiao also attaches great importance to.


    The first is the royal capital where Leng Yan''s pce is located, and the second is his own territory.


    Of these two ces, one is the core of the Cold me Kingdom, and the other is the core of oneself, so there cannot be any rxation.


    "In addition to the most well-trained Guards Corps guarding the pce, there are also four royal regiments stationed inside and outside the royal capital."


    "At the same time, I also arranged for Bernie, the president of the "Green Adventurers Guild", to lead his elite men to hide in the residential areas around the pce to prevent idents. "


    Lei Xiao felt the warm sunshine in the early morning and continued to frown in thought.


    As for the territory, there is no need to say much. Although there are only three squadrons of direct subordinates and two surrendered races stationed there, there are 20 squadrons that have reached the third level with all members, which can be said to be impregnable.


    In addition, the three nearby cities of Kongqing Town, Cishi Town and Man Town each have a legion to provide support.


    "This is all I can think of, but there is always a vague feeling of uneasiness in my heart."


    Lei Xiao turned his attention back to the room, just in time to see Ariel in pajamasing back from washing up.


    "Lord, you seem to have something on your mind."


    Ariel saw the solemn look in Lei Xiao''s eyes at a nce, and asked whilebing her hair.


    "The Pars Empire, the Kingdom of Grim, and the Orc army were newly defeated, but they still have not retreated. This means that these three are likely tounch attacks at the same time again."


    Lei Xiao did not hide anything, and then expressed his worries: "Although the morale of Buluo Fortress, Sunset Fortress and Luolong City is currently strong, and they are not afraid of the opponent''s armying, I still feel a little uneasy."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Maybe I''m just overthinking."


    "Lord, I believe that since you have saved the Cold me Kingdom once from the five-pronged army of annihtors, you can still save it a second time!"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of determination, she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said, "My subordinate will always be by your side!"


    "I feel very relieved to have you here."


    Lei Xiao smiled and touched Ariel''s head, his expression became solemn again.


    "If my prediction is correct, I am afraid that the Buluo Fortress, Sunset Fortress and Luolong City will all face a new life-and-death trial tonight."


    "After all, only by striking while the iron is hot can the opponent mobilize the soldiers'' revengeful emotions to the maximum extent, and there must be some shadow of the ck Abyss Brotherhood at work."


    "At the same time, tonight is likely to be the time when Scarlet Queen Catherineunches an attack on the alliance fleets of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire."


    "All in all, it''s going to be another sleepless night of life and death for us."


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao held Ariel''s hand tightly and said solemnly: "As long as this difficulty is ovee, the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire will fall into a two-front or even three-front battle. The initiative is in our hands."


    As Lei Xiao finished speaking, the two of them began to dress up quickly and began to prepare non-stop for the final battle.


    Time flew by quickly, and when Lei Xiao and Ariel returned to the Lion''s Castle to rest for a while, the sun had already set.


    During this process, Lei Xiao first received a notice from Catherine that the battle n for the Iron Hand Inds had been formted, and tonight was the moment for the Iron Hand Inds fleet battle.


    If everything goes well and the main fleets of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire are destroyed, UU Reading . uukanshu Tomorrow, the armies of the Iron Hand Inds will be able tond on the coasts of the two countries.


    Secondly, just as Lei Xiao had expected in the morning, the Grim Kingdom, Pars Empire, and Orc armies all came out of their camps and came towards our three important border areas with great momentum.


    Finally, the elite and maritime fleets of the Dark Green Kingdom led by Eckhart are about to arrive at the border and sea areas bordering the Kingdom of Grim. At that time, they willunch a surprise attack on the other side in the name of the allies of the Cold me Kingdom.


    "It looks like everything is about to be ready."


    After sorting out all the information, Lei Xiao, our strong men, and Louise stood in the middle of the meeting hall of Sunset Fortress.


    Before the opponentunches a full-scale attack, what Lei Xiao needs to do is naturally to assist Catherine in clearing the opponent''s maritime power and coastal defense facilities ording to the predetermined n.


    "Let''s go. This time it''s our turn to strike first and let our opponents have a taste of being attacked."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, his face boiling with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1097: panicked opponent

    Chapter 1097: panicked opponent


    Latest website: The night is filled with darkness and the cold moon is in the sky.


    In a camp near the Azure Port of the Kingdom of Grim, several plump noble officers were sitting in themand hall eating and drinking. There was a smell of alcohol mixed with barbecue everywhere.


    "His grandma really envies those guys on the front line."


    A potbellied magicianmander burped, then rolled up the sleeves of his loose robe, grabbed a roast leg ofmb and started to feast on it.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Holy King has nowmanded the army to attack the Cold me Kingdom, right?"


    Another fat knightmander had already taken off his breastte and sneered with a big belly: "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the destruction of the city in Sunset Fortress."


    "That''s natural. How can those weak rats from the Cold me Kingdom be the match for our mighty master from the Kingdom of Grim?"


    The third fat red-faced officer drank all the strong wine in the cup, and a touch of envy appeared on his face: "I heard that the cunning prince from another world is so rich that even ordinary soldiers are issued with a full set of With third-level equipment, wouldnt it be possible to make a fortune just by killing a few Leng Yans bastards?


    "The most important thing is that I heard that the women of the Cold me Kingdom are extremely hot. Those guys who are following His Majesty the Holy King are probably too happy to miss it, right?"


    The magicianmander put down the roasted leg ofmb that he had taken a few bites. A trace of wretchedness appeared on his greasy face, and then he said helplessly: "It''s a pity that we were left in this ungrateful ce. Facing the vast ocean and a group of smelly sailors."


    After the magicianmander finished speaking, the noble officers present shook their heads and sighed, and then looked longingly on their faces.


    How happy would it be if we could follow His Majesty the Holy King to invade the Realm of Cold mes, kill a few brats from the Kingdom of Cold mes, and y with the **** of the Kingdom of Cold mes?


    For a moment, themand post was filled with murderous intent, as if these noble officers were already on the front line, eager to show off their skills.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    While feeling lustful, the fat knightmander casually wiped the fat from the corner of his mouth and frowned: "Since the official attack on the Sunset Fortressst night, there has been no news from Grim''s million-strong army for a day and a night. Is there something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry too much here. We, the Kingdom of Grim, have all the elites. Isn''t it easy to capture a small Sunset Fortress? The Kingdom of Cold me must have been littered with corpses under the front of the soldiers of our Kingdom, Grim."


    The magicianmander wiped his greasy hands, and the obscene expression on his fat face became even worse. He chuckled and said: "I don''t know how it feels to hear that the new queen of the Cold me Kingdom is said to be the most powerful person in the country..."


    However, the excited magicianmander did not wait for him to finish his words.


    Suddenly, violent lightning shed across his body, and he turned into a burnt ck mummy without even making a cry.


    "What, what''s going on?!"


    Seeing this horrifying scene, several other noble officers stood up immediately, their greasy faces full of panic.


    But the deadly lightning did not stop there. Along with the unstoppable thunder spell power in the room, these noble officers of the Kingdom of Grim soon fell one after another.


    Instead, there were charred corpses emitting green smoke.


    "W-who are you?!"


    In the corner of the room, only the fat, red-faced officer of the fourth level survived by chance. In a pair of panicked eyes, a tall figure holding a thunder light in his hand was reflected, like the arrival of the God of Thunder.


    "Jiang Li, deal with him."


    The tall figure did not respond to the other party, but turned around and left.


    As the words fell, the panicked red-faced fat officer''s body suddenly twisted and deformed in a strange posture, and made a crisp sound of bone cracking.


    Needless to say, that tall and straight figure is naturally Lei Xiao.


    When Lei Xiao and Jiang Wei just walked out of themand post gate, Hong Ye, Ye Cang and Lian immediately came to greet them.


    "Lord, the naval supply camp of the Kingdom of Grim has been cleared. Only a dozen warships parked in the port have not been destroyed."


    Ye Cang stroked his chest, saluted, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "Very good, let''s rush to the next location. We can leave it to Hong Ye to deal with the aftermathter."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then, under the teleportation of Jiang Lei, he instantly disappeared at the door of the dimly lit barracks.


    Things went back some time ago. After teleporting from the Sunset Fortress to the vicinity of Azure City in the Kingdom of Grim, Lei Xiao quickly joined the strong vampires led by Catherine.


    After reviewing the battle n, Lei Xiao took over the task of clearing the camps along the coast of the Kingdom of Grim, while Catherine, who was more familiar with the terrain, was in charge of the Pars Empire.


    Through Catherine''s detailed investigation, Lei Xiao learned more.


    A considerable number of the sailors andmanders in these camps are on vacation to celebrate the annual Holy Nativity Day. In addition, they are far away from the battlefield, so most of them are extremely ck. Even the fourth-level strong men sitting in the camp are extremely limited.


    From the battle n provided by Catherine, Lei Xiao could clearly understand theyout, guard situation and shift schedule of each camp, which made the action a breeze.


    After the operation started, in addition to the team personallymanded by Lei Xiao, our team was also divided into three teams to attack at the same time.


    The team is led by three fifth-level powerhouses, Huzhang, White Knight and Nn, and is assisted by other top-level powerhouses such as Nanxing, Nanyue, Chaoyan, Lina, Sarah and other fourth-level powerhouses as well as senior fourth-level powerhouses.


    Wu, Qiduo, and Lei Xiao stayed at Sunset Fortress and Buluo Fortress respectively, in case other rival armies attacked the city before they rushed back.


    As for Louise, who had already been impatient, she followed Catherine for the time being.


    With the True Ancestor of the Blood n joining in person, the morale of the Vampire n strongmen will naturally be extremely high. After all, the defense of the Pars Empire will be tighter, and the pressure on Catherine will be greater.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also arranged for Bai Wei to be the liaison officer to maintainmunication with Catherine at all times.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that this operation was the key to breaking the situation.


    ording to the predetermined n, the only way to do this was to secretly paralyze the camps, defense facilities, airports and parked warships along the coast.


    Coupled with the fleet of the Iron Hand Inds and working together to destroy the main alliance fleets of the two opposing countries cruising at sea, the soldiers of the Iron Hand Inds can sessfullynd, thus posing a fatal threat to the two countries with no ground power.


    Time passed quickly. Under the clean and secretive actions of our strong men, the already weak coastal defenses of the Kingdom of Grim were quickly dismantled, leaving only the fleet on the sea that continued to cruise. .


    "Catherine''s side is almost done, and the fireworks show can begin."


    After receiving Bai Wei''s report, Lei Xiao, who was standing on the beach, nodded to Hong Ye, who was already aware of the situation and was ready to go.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao also notified Chaoyan and his subordinates who had installed magic bombs in other locations to start taking action.


    As Hong Ye bowed and epted the order, not long after, there was an earth-shattering explosion and raging fire.


    The three-masted warships moored in the nearby harbor soon fell apart and began to smoke and sink.


    The quiet night was immediately broken by the sound of explosions, and the dark night was like daylight under the light of the sky.


    Continuous explosions resounded one after another along the coasts of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire, and thick smoke covered the sky and the moon.


    "Your Highness, the more than a thousand warships of both countries parked on the shore have beenpletely destroyed!"


    Apanying the sound of the explosion was Catherine''s excited voice.


    "Our next target should fall on the opponent''s alliance fleet on the sea."


    The firelight soaring into the sky reflected Lei Xiao''s face brilliantly. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "The real show is about to begin."


    While Lei Xiao was on the phone with Catherine.


    Such a shocking explosion soon caused an uproar in the surrounding towns. People who woke up from their sleep walked out of their homes one after another, staring nkly at the burning coastline, with expressions of bewilderment.


    However, what was even more shocking was naturally the enemy fleet cruising on the sea.


    On the sparkling sea, the distant fires dimmed and appeared, but the huge alliance fleets of the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim had be a mess and stopped sailing one after another.


    "What happened?!"


    On the Pars Empire''s gship "Duke of the Abyss", a stalwart middle-agedmander in a coat quickly walked into the chaotic cockpit and asked with raised eyebrows.


    This person is themander-in-chief of the Pars Empire of the Alliance Fleet and the Royal Maritime Commander Duke Lennox.


    "For your information, General, the shore has obviously been violently attacked by unknown forces. We have lost contact with all the bases on the shore!"


    An officer on duty immediately came up to him with a look of panic on his face: "The situation is unclear at the moment, what should we do?!"


    As soon as the officer on duty finished speaking, an angry old voice came from themunication circle in the cabin: "Your Excellency Lennox, isn''t it you who are attacking the port of the Kingdom of Grim? I will not take this matter seriously. The Reem Kingdom will never give up!"


    "Please take a good look, your Excellency, our Pars Empire has also been attacked."


    Lennox looked helpless and responded: "Sir, please believe me, I am just as clueless as you are now."


    "Indeed, it was me who was abrupt just now."


    After being stunned for a moment, the old voice became obviously more rxed, and he immediately said: "I wille over right now."


    Not long after, an elderlymander with a somewhat bloated figure and extremely gorgeous clothes walked in, surrounded by several generals.


    This person is themander-in-chief of the Alliance Fleet, the Kingdom of Grim, Lawrence, the shining prince of the Kingdom of Grim.


    Prince Yaoguang Lawrence is the younger brother of Holy King William. He was also a very famous figure in the Kingdom of Grim back then and was hailed as the most suitable heir to the throne.


    However, after William gained the upper hand, he took over the power of the Kingdom of Grim and became the new generation of Holy Queen.


    Under William''s deliberate arrangement, the lost Lawrence gradually fell under the temptation of William''s power, money and beauty, and was willing to be stepped on by William, so that he eventually became themander-in-chief of the sea.


    Although it sounds extremely glorious, the power in Lawrence''s hands is limited tomanding the water fleet, and he is always under the supervision of William''s airboat troops. It can be seen that William has never rxed his guard against Lawrence.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Yaoguang, you are finally here."


    The Duke of Lennox immediately came forward, nodded to the old prince and said: "ording to my analysis, the opponent who attacks you and me must be the Iron Hand Inds. The purpose is to cut off the escape route for our fleet and other sea fleets." .


    "You mean the fleet of the Iron Hand Inds is preparing to attack us?"


    Lawrence was startled and reacted immediately.


    But just for a moment, disdain appeared on his greasy old face again, and he said: "This is absolutely impossible. Even without the support of the base, how can those old warships in the Iron Hand Inds be our opponent? They are like this You are seeking death!"


    After saying that, before Lennox could reply, Lawrence seemed to realize something, and immediately denied his previous idea, saying in surprise: "Unless the Iron Hand Inds have secretly found a reliable ally!"


    As soon as Lawrence said this, the other generals in the cockpit who had not yet reacted only looked enlightened.


    Currently, there is only onemon opponent between the Grim Kingdom and the Pars Empire.


    If this opponent secretly formed an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds and helped the Iron Hand Inds, then everything would indeed be exined.


    "Yes, ording to my analysis, the Iron Hand Inds, which have been dormant for hundreds of years, must have formed a secret alliance with the Cold me Kingdom."


    Lennox confirmed Lawrence''s idea and continued: "And the purpose of the other party''s doing this is extremely obvious."


    "As long as we defeat the main fleet of the alliance, the Iron Hand Inds can send arge number of soldiers ashore. By then, the empty rear cities of our two countries will undoubtedly be fish on the opponent''s chopping board!"


    Lawrence''s wrinkled forehead was immediately covered with sweat, and he blurted out: "This will mean that your two countries will fall into the embarrassing situation of fighting on two sides, and we will not be able to care about each other at all!"


    "At that time ~ the initiative in the war will bepletely in the hands of the outsider from the Cold me Kingdom."


    Although Lennox seemed quite calm, his words were also mixed with uncontroble tremors, and he nodded and said: "I have to say, the methods of that alien are really terrible."


    After hearing the conversation between the two top maritimemanders, there was deathly silence in the huge cockpit.


    Both the generals of the Kingdom of Grim and the generals of the Pars Empire began to look at each other in panic.


    The majestic prince from another world is now joining forces with the Iron Hand Inds that have been dormant for hundreds of years. This is simply chilling.


    "But, then again, this alliance fleet has assembled the most elite maritime forces of you and me, which is enough to dominate the human nations."


    Lennox regained hisposure, and with a chill in his tone, he added: "If the prince from another world wants to swallow us up, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!"

 Chapter 1098: desperate opponent

    Chapter 1098: desperate opponent


    Latest website: "You''re right, no matter how powerful the prince from another world is, the sea is our home ground!"


    Lawrence wiped the sweat off his old forehead, tried his best to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "As long as I am still here, the other party''s conspiracy will never seed!"


    With the morale-boosting words of Lawrence and Lennox, the tension in the cockpit suddenly eased a lot.


    However, before the two topmanders could issue orders, a change urred.


    A sudden shocking roar shook the eardrums, and fire suddenly burst out on the distant sea, followed by the sound of continuous explosions.


    Through the cockpit''s observation window, Lawrence and Lennox, who had excellent eyesight, could see clearly.


    The raging fire reflected the sparkling sea red.


    In the sky, there are two giant beasts with spread wings looming, one of them is still swooping down rapidly, constantly spitting out scorching mes.


    "Dragon?! Is it the red dragon and the sound dragon?!"


    Lawrence''s cloudy pupils shrank and he reacted immediately.


    Last night, after the Grim Kingdom suffered an embarrassing defeat with many troops and generals, although Holy King William blocked the news immediately, he did not spread the news of the defeat back to the country.


    But Prince Yaoguang Lawrence was the king''s younger brother after all, and he was one of the few left-behind ministers who knew the truth of the matter and the whole process of the battle.


    Among them, there are also reports of two giant dragons from the Cold me Kingdom destroying arge number ofbat airships above the Sunset Fortress.


    Realizing that the two cold me giant dragons that killed everyonest night appeared in front of him again tonight, all the hairs on Lawrence''s body stood up.


    You must know that the defensive barrier covered by the battleship is exactly the same as the strength of thebat airship, and cannot withstand the attack of dragon breath at all.


    In addition, ships located on the sea are not as flexible asbat airships that can raise and lower altitudes. They are no different from living targets.


    The most important thing is that in order to resist the giant dragons of the Cold me Kingdom, thebat airships that went out were specially equipped with dragon-ying spells and binding spells, so that they could barelypete with the giant dragons.


    And this fleet has no means of resisting the giant dragon at all. It is tantamount to wishful thinking to defeat the giant dragon with naval guns and ordinary magic.


    Thinking of this, Lawrence''s mind was like a mess, and he was even thinking of his own way out.


    After all, once the fleet under hismand is destroyed, Saint King William, who has been wary of him for decades, will never let him go, and will definitely send himself to the gallows.


    While Lawrence was panicking in his heart, Lennox on the side was not doing much better.


    A few days ago, the news that Lei Xiaopletely destroyed the Pars Empire''s central army and captured the son of Prince Brandon had already reached the ears of the Pars Empire''s maritimemander.


    This experienced maritimemander clearly understood that in front of millions of elites of the Pars Empire and several powerful people at the national level, the prince from another world showed great power. Not only did he destroy 30 legions, but he also kidnapped the second one. Prince Brandon, not to mention himself, was unprepared for the Alliance''s Iron Hand Inds attack.


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t see any possibility of winning.


    Thinking of this, Lennox swallowed involuntarily, his face full of panic.


    For a moment, the two top maritimemanders of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire looked at each other like a pair of brothers in distress. As for the heroic words just now, they didn''t know where they were thrown.


    "Your Majesty General, our left fleet was attacked by two giant dragons and suffered heavy losses!"


    "Your Highness, Prince Qi, our fleet on the right side has been attacked by an unknown number of fifth-level powerhouses and massive magic scrolls. It has be a mess!"


    "Your Majesty General, all our ****bat airship formations have lost contact and arepletely missing!"


    "His Royal Highness, I have spotted a huge fleet approaching in front of me. The g is the main royal fleet of the Iron Hand Inds!"


    Just as the two of them were stunned, more reports, mixed with the sound of explosions and gunfire from all around, came one after another, making the two of them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Your Highness, everything went very smoothly!"


    On board the "Iron-Blooded Brave", the gship of the Iron Hand Inds Fleet, Catherine''s fair face was full of excitement, and she excitedly said to Lei Xiao who had just entered the cabin: "The resistance of the opposing alliance fleet is greater than we expected. Much weaker, almost powerless to fight back!"


    "It seems that the other party is already in chaos at themand level."


    Lei Xiao wiped the remaining darkness on his cheeks and said with a faint smile: "This is all thanks to Her Majesty the Queen''s detailed investigation and battle n."


    "Your Majesty, where is this ce? Without His Majesty''s assistance, especially the mysterious dragon knight and the mysterious sound dragon, the opponent would never have been knocked unconscious in an instant!"


    Catherine weed Lei Xiao to the observation window with a wide view, and said: "And His Royal Highness has reced all of my main battleships with fire-type naval guns with longer ranges, which will also greatly increase ourbat effectiveness!"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and waved his hands slightly.


    "For His Royal Highness, all this may be insignificant, but for my blood n, this is a historic moment."


    Catherine''s starry eyes reflected the raging fire on the sea, and continued: "Back then, my blood n was defeated in an extremely embarrassing situation. Now it is time for the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire to have a taste of this."


    "Yes, as the saying goes, **** for tat, it''s time to make these invaders pay some price. If they want war, we will give them war and then send them to purgatory."


    Lei Xiao''s expression was calm. He clearly understood that the crisis of extinction between the Cold me Kingdom and himself had not yet been resolved.


    For the sake of the territory, for Ariel and other subordinates, for the subjects and other lords from other worlds, and to explore the truth of this world and the lords whoe to him, he will definitely hold the sharp sword in his hand tightly and never rx for an inch.


    Not long after, good news came one after another.


    "Reporting to your lord, the opponent''s left fleet haspletely lost its will to fight!"


    "For your information, Lord Lord, more than twenty main battleships from the opponent''s right fleet have raised the white g!"


    "Reporting to the Lord, the other party is retreating in full force and trying to get closer to the shore!"


    When the report ended, Lei Xiao smiled at Catherine who was full of excitement and said, "It''s time, let uspletely end this grand fireworks dedicated to the intruders."


    "Sir General, the **** formations on both sides of me have lost contact one after another. I am afraid they have surrendered."


    In the cockpit of the Pars Empire''s gship "Duke of the Abyss", a middle-aged officer reported to Lennox, who was slumped in a chair: "Do you need to continue to contact us?"


    "Is there anyone else I can contact? I''ll be lucky enough to be able to run out!"


    Lennox''s lips were white, and his resolute face was full of panic.


    Not long ago, he saw with his own eyes that one of the main battleships of the Kingdom of Grim, which was still resisting, was swallowed up by the scorching dragon''s breath. It was like paper.


    Then, he issued an order to stop the attack and implement ckout, in an attempt to escape from the chaos.


    As for Prince Yaoguang Lawrence, he sat opposite Lennox, his legs trembling uncontrobly.


    Although he was panic-stricken at first, he and Lennox thought about it again and again, and still issued the order to counterattack with all their strength, and returned to his gship "Sacred Shield".


    After all, if such a huge fleet copses without a fight, it would be unreasonable and unreasonable, and it would also be a huge blow to their reputation.


    As you can imagine, the result was that except for getting a more violent attack from the opponent, it had no effect.


    Just now, his gship "Holy Shield" was first destroyed by the mes, and then immediately shattered by a sonic boom. Only he and a few seniormanders managed to escape from the cockpit and returned here. .


    After such a torment, Lawrence''s little fighting spirit was instantly emptied, and he had no choice but to issue the retreat order together with his fellow sufferer Lennox.


    "Sir Lennox, if I seek asylum from your country, I wonder if your emperor will agree?"


    Lawrence, who knew that Saint King William would never let him go, was already preparing for the next retreat.


    "I believe His Highness the Prince also understands that since His Majesty the Emperor has formed an alliance with His Majesty the Holy King of your country, I am afraid..."


    Lennox hesitated to speak, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Is that true? I definitely can''t stay in the Kingdom of Grim any longer. Where else can I go?"


    Lawrence''s old face was full of mncholy, and he began to continue making calctions in his heart.


    The Iron Hand Inds, which has formed an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom, will definitely not ept them. And those bordering the Kingdom of Grim, except for the Pars Empire, are the only ones left with the Dark Green Kingdom and the Cold me Kingdom.


    "ording to thetest news, the Dark Green Kingdom has also formed an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom. In this way, no matter where you go, it will be difficult to escape from the palm of the prince from another world. I don''t want to fall into that alien world. In human hands


    Just as Lawrence thought of this, something happened again.


    There was a loud "boom", and a petite and slender figure fell from the sky. It actually broke through the cabin protected by an absolute defensive barrier andnded in front of him and Lennox.


    "who?!"


    This sudden scene immediately caused an uproar in the huge cabin.


    Although they were extremely shocked, the other generals and guards around them immediately regained their spirits and shouted separately.


    "Protect the General!"


    "Protect His Highness the Prince!"


    Hearing the sound, the petite and exquisite figure grinned, raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Are the two big fish really here? If you want to protect others, take care of yourselves first."


    After saying that, the petite figure''s white fingertips were entangled with countless bright red threads, and shot towards the dozens of burly figures around him who were trying to surround him.


    Blood lines entered the body and everything came to an abrupt end.


    As the petite figure loosened the blood line, the blood-colored grid like a spider web shed past, and the burly figures stood stiffly in ce like puppets on strings, without moving at all.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time Lawrence and Lennox reacted, except for the two of them, everyone else in the cockpit looked like human puppets with their heads hanging down.


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, Lawrence and Lennox almost choked.


    The seniormanders of the entire alliance fleet were gathered in the cockpit. There were at least fifteen battle-experienced fourth-level warriors. Even the fifth-level warriors could not get any advantage.


    But even so, he didn''t expect to bepletely controlled in an instant, with no room to fight back.


    "Who are you exactly?"


    Surprised, Lennox steeled himself and asked the petite figure.


    "You don''t deserve to know mydy''s name."


    The moonlight spilled into the cabin through the hole above, reflecting a white face with exposed tiger teeth.


    Needless to say, this is naturally Louise.


    As Louise''s words fell, before Lennox and Lawrence could make any move, they were tightly bound by the irresistible blood thread, unable to move at all.


    "Prince of the human race from another world, I''ve got it all done."


    Louise put one hand on her waist and pouted and said: "You are the first to ask me to serve as a pawn."


    "I''ll make up for youter."


    A tall figure appeared out of thin air, it was Lei Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency, you are that famous outsider?!"


    Lawrence, who couldn''t move, reacted immediately and blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Based on the physical characteristics andmander information provided by Catherine, Lei Xiao quickly identified the identities of Lawrence and Lennox, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to do? I have never done anything to disgrace the Cold me Kingdom!"


    Lawrence was immediately horrified and quickly distanced himself from his rtionship with Saint King William and said: "Everything is the result of that guy''s insistence and has nothing to do with this king!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao did not answer the other party''s words, but said calmly: "I''ll give you two ways, UU Readingww.uukanshu Surrender, or die."


    The reason why Lei Xiao didn''t get rid of the two of them directly was that it would be too wasteful topletely destroy the fleet. Since the other party has lost the will to fight, it is naturally best for me to use them.


    Secondly, after learning more about the personal situations of Lawrence and Lennox, Lei Xiao thought that these two people might still be useful.


    Especially Prince Yaoguang Lawrence, although he did not hold much power due to the suppression of Holy King William, he was still a member of the royal family of the Kingdom of Grim.


    Whether it is from his identity or from all the information he has, I am afraid it can be of great benefit to us.


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, Lennox gritted his teeth and responded first: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I am willing to lead the main fleet of the Pars Empire toy down their weapons. Please do not kill them all!"


    "Wise choice."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, got a little closer to Lawrence, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness Prince Yaoguang, what about you?"

 Chapter 1099: drastic change

    Chapter 1099: drastic change


    Thick smoke and salty sea breeze poured into the cockpit through the hole in the roof, making everything roar.


    Prince Yaoguang Lawrence looked at Lei Xiao who was getting closer and closer, and his lips began to tremble uncontrobly.


    From thetter''s smiling face, the old prince of the Kingdom of Grim could feel the piercing murderous intent.


    He had no doubt that if he said the word "no", he would end up being fed to fish.


    Frightened and knowing that he had no way out, Lawrence could only lower his head towards Lei Xiao and said feebly: "His Royal Highness, the Holy Lion Prince, I am also willing to lead the fleet of the Kingdom of Grim toy down their weapons. Please, Your Highness, please be lenient!"


    "Very well, then give the order immediately."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said expressionlessly to the two top maritimemanders: "While I haven''t changed my mind yet."


    Upon hearing the sound, Lennox and Lawrence nodded repeatedly, immediately activated their respectivemunication arrays, and began to order other ships trying to escape to stop.


    On the sea full of mes, after our devastating and powerful blow, the other ships hadpletely lost their fighting spirit. After hearing the orders from the two, they immediately responded, raised their white gs, and parked quietly. On the sea.


    At this point, the originally turbulent sea soon returned to calm, with only gunpowder smoke and broken shipwrecks still floating around.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao received a report that the entire scene had beenpletely controlled.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, then everything will be left to you."


    Seeing that everything was basically settled, Lei Xiao smiled at Wei Wei.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will send people to **** all these surrendered soldiers and warships back to the Iron Hand Inds. Once they reach my territory, they will be unable to fly."


    Catherine''s fair face was full of excitement, she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "At the same time, I will control the entire waterway as soon as possible, and immediately start thending operation against the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire! "


    "Then thank you, Your Majesty the Queen."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and focused his attention on Lawrence and Lennox again.


    As for thetter two, although I heard Lei Xiao and Catherine''s next n.


    But as prisoners, they obviously no longer have the energy to care about anything else. They just slumped on the ground without saying a word, feeling worried and afraid of their next situation.


    "Your Majesty, these two people must be closely guarded. I will be of great useter."


    Lei Xiao withdrew his gaze, nodded to Catherine again and said, "Everything here will be left to Her Majesty the Queen."


    Before Catherine could reply, Louise rolled up her sleeves and walked over, saying impatiently: "Prince of the human race, I haven''t had enough fights yet. Please take me to continue ying!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been gathering the team just now. We''ll set off as soon as everyone arrives."


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, figures exuding astonishing momentum fell into the cockpit one after another, and stood behind Lei Xiao. It was Huzhang, Hongye and other subordinates who had rushed back.


    At the same time, Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand also arrived by boat with the powerful vampires, and escorted Lawrence, Lennox, and other enemy generals and soldiers back.


    When everyone arrived, Lei Xiao nodded to Jiang Lei after saying hello to Catherine.


    However, what happened next was something Lei Xiao didn''t expect.


    The gray light curtain surrounding a group of people had just risen, but quickly dimmed. Obviously, the transmission was not sessful.


    "Huh?"


    As a spell caster, Jiang Li was confused and concentrated on casting the spell again, but it still ended in failure.


    "Lord, hundreds of space beacons in the Cold me Kingdom have all failed inexplicably."


    A momentter, Jiang Li''s surprised voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Hearing the sound, not only Lei Xiao himself, but also Louise and other main subordinates standing in the teleportation circle, as well as Scarlet Queen Catherine who was seeing him off, all had unexpected expressions of surprise.


    If one or two space beacons failed, it might still be within the normal range, but with so many space beacons failing at the same time, something was obviously fishy.


    "No, the enemy must have done something while we were away from Leng Yan''s country."


    An unknown thought instantly rushed into Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Beforeunching the attack on the alliance fleets of the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire, Lei Xiao received news from Sunset Fortress, Buluo Fortress, and Luolong City.


    The Kingdom of Grim, the Pars Empire and the Orc army have already arrived at the city andunched attacks on the three ces almost at the same time.


    However, the preparations in the three ces are extremelyplete. Sunset Fortress is stationed by Kingdom generals such as Wu, Isaac and Bert. Buluo Fortress is stationed by Qi Duo, Bing Lao and Caroline, and Luolong City is also stationed by Benson, Hong. The Stone and Alchemy Legion and other troops were stationed there.


    In addition, Ariel, who is holding Jiang Lei''s special teleportation scroll, can instantly go to any fortress to boost morale, so Lei Xiao is very relieved.


    After all, only by destroying the opponent''s Alliance fleet together with Catherine can we see hope of breaking the situation.


    "Thinking about it carefully, after receiving news of the attack from three locations, I didn''t receive any more news. If there has been a huge change in the Cold me Kingdom, there is no way I will not get any news."


    While feeling uneasy, Lei Xiao''s brain was running rapidly.


    "Could it be that the other party not only used some means to block the transmissionwork of the Cold me Kingdom, but also stopped the news from getting out?"


    Lei Xiao took a breath of cold air and immediately tried to use the words.


    As expected, except for all the subordinates present, the connection was sessfully connected.


    All the subordinates in the Cold me Kingdom, whether in the territory or in various fortresses, including Erza and others near the Eternal Sleep Canyon, are all in a state of disconnection.


    What surprised Lei Xiao even more was that his return crystal and teleportation crystal couldn''t be used.


    "You can''t use space beacons and teleportation crystals to arrive, and you can''t make calls. Does that mean the entire Cold me Kingdom has be an isted ind?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s forehead began to sweat like rain.


    It is actually able topletely cut off the entire Cold me Kingdom from the outside world. It is simply unimaginable how the opponent did it.


    But what is certain is that the mastermind behind all this must be the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    "It seems that the other party haspletely shown off its cards. The mysterious neutral organization that has made such a big noise must have surfaced."


    "So, the opponents I am currently facing, in addition to the three-pronged army of annihtion, may also include the forces under themand of the mysterious neutral organization that has been dormant for a long time. This is simply adding fuel to the fire."


    Aftering to this conclusion, Lei Xiao began to feel more and more uneasy.


    Now I dont know anything about what is happening in the Cold me Kingdom.


    This feeling of beingpletely out of your control is a little too disorienting.


    "The only thing that is certain now is that since the opponent has shown his cards, he must be sure to put me and the entire Cold me Kingdom to death. The top priority is to return to the Cold me Kingdom as soon as possible to find out what happened."


    Just when Lei Xiao sorted everything out in a few seconds, the long-lost private message suddenly rang.


    Lei Xiao immediately opened the private message interface and found that the person who sent the message was Qin Qian.


    "Brother Xiaoshen, where are you? Now the Cold me Kingdom is in chaos!


    I dont know why, but since I cant connect to your voice chat, I can only tell you by typing.


    The lords of the Xiao Shen Tuan located in Sunset Fortress, Buluo Fortress, Luolong City and Shanbao Fortress all sent messages one after another, saying that the four fortresses were not only facing attacks from foreign enemies, but also there were extremely fierce shouts of killing inside. In a shaky state!


    In addition, even the lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment located around the Royal Capital and the Demonic Shadow Forest also sent news, saying that the territories of the Royal Capital and the Xiaoshen Boss were also filled with smoke, and it seemed that they were attacked by unknown forces! "


    Looking at the content of Qin Qian''s private message with a lot of information, Lei Xiao''s palms were already soaked with sweat.


    He already knew that Sunset Fortress, Buluo Fortress and Luolong City were facing strong enemies. It was within his expectation that the territory and the royal capital might be attacked.


    But why was the mountain fortress also attacked? Could it be that something unexpected happened to the "Lost Path" illusion circle, Xiao Huan, Erza and others?


    The most important thing is, why are the interiors of our fortresses rife with weapons?


    You know, inside the fortress where hundreds of thousands of soldiers are stationed, even a fifth-level powerhouse has absolutely no chance of causing any trouble, and it is no different thanmitting suicide.


    What''s more, these fortresses on our side are not guarded by absolute defensive barriers, and outsiders cannot enter at all, or they are guarded by alchemy puppetmanders such as Qiduo, Bino, and John. How could there be extremely fierce killing cries? Voice?


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt his mind was in a mess, but he quickly calmed down and regained hisposure.


    Beside Lei Xiao, Catherine looked at the sight of the former looking nkly in the air while reading a private message, and quickly asked: "Your Highness, what happened?"


    After Catherine finished speaking, Louise also looked extremely curious, blinking at Lei Xiao with starry eyes.


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be a tricky situation."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and then ordered Jiang Li: "Get ready to go to the nearest space beacon node of the Kingdom of Grim. Let''s rush to the Sunset Fortress."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao nodded to Catherine and said, "Your Majesty, I leave this to you. If there is anytest news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the group of people disappeared into the cabin, leaving only Catherine and Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand, who began to look at each other in confusion.


    Even though the cabin was already extremely empty, the two of them could still feel a strong sense of uneasiness permeating the air.


    "We just have to follow the n."


    After a while, Catherine recovered from her shock and said to the worried Valentin: "Don''t worry, I believe he will get through the difficulties, and he will have the help of the True Ancestor."


    After hearing Catherine''s confident words, the worry on Valentin''s pale face eased, and he nodded heavily.


    Time went back not long ago, when Lei Xiao and Catherine were working together to attack the opponent''s Maritime Alliance fleet, but on the wall of the Sunset Fortress, there was a different look.


    I saw Ariel wearing a crown, surrounded by our generals such as Wu, Isaac, Bert, and frowning slightly as she looked at the overwhelming army of Grim Kingdom that was making aeback below the city.


    Although the Kingdom of Grim had just experienced a major defeat yesterday, judging from the strict military formation and overwhelming momentum, it was obvious that it was not greatly affected, but rather had a more ferocious aura.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, it seems that Saint King William has blinded the eyes of the soldiers with the thought of revenge. I am afraid that tonight will still be a thrilling and hard battle."


    There was a rare solemnity in Wu''s voice, and he raised his chest and saluted Ariel.


    "He once said that since we have defeated our opponent once, we can still defeat the opponent a second time."


    Ariel''s delicate face was full of solemnity, and she immediately ordered to the generals behind her: "Everyone get to their posts, let these intruders have a taste of our power!"


    After hearing Ariel''s order, the entire city wall instantly entered a state of war. The archers set their bows and arrows, and the magic gunners were also ready to fire at any time, creating a tense atmosphere.


    However, the menacing invading army from the Kingdom of Grim below the city did not attack the city directly this time. Instead, it stopped outside the range of both sides and did not move forward any further.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, it seems that the other party is waiting for something."


    Wu keenly noticed the clues, and there was a hint of doubt in his words: "The other party should seize the opportunity to attack the city while taking advantage of the momentum of revenge. This is obviously not in line withmon sense."


    "No matter what the opponent wants to do, as long as the absolute defensive barrier covering here is impregnable, we will be invincible."


    Ariel''s starry eyes were full of determination and she nodded heavily.


    She clearly understands that the lord is fighting with all his strength on the distant sea, UU Reading .uukanshu Therefore, before the lordes back, even if she sacrifices everything, she will never let anything go wrong in the Cold me Kingdom.


    When Ariel thought of this, no one noticed.


    Apletely transparent giant light pir slowly rose from the nearest Leng Yan city behind Sunset Fortress, and then went vertically into the sky together with the transparent giant light pirs of other surrounding Leng Yan cities.


    Along with hundreds of giant light pirs that werepletely undetectable, they quietly appeared in various ces in the Cold me Kingdom.


    Not long after, the tops of these giant transparent pirs began to spread rapidly around, until they converged with other transparent pirs, forming a huge dome-shaped transparent magic barrier that enveloped the entire Cold me Kingdom.


    This transparent magic barrier had just quietly taken shape when Ariel received urgent news from Orr who was staying in the royal capital.


    "Her Majesty the Queen, smoke suddenly broke out all over the royal capital, and even within the pce there were unexined shouts of killing!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1100: The heart of the upheaval

    Chapter 1100: The heart of the upheaval


    Latest URL: What?!


    Hearing Orr''s urgent voice, Ariel looked at themunication magic circle that was slowly being transmitted in front of her, and said with disbelief: "Both the royal capital and the pce are protected by the highest-level absolute defense wards. What is the opponent?" How did you get in?"


    "Back to Her Majesty the Queen, I have just confirmed that the absolute defensive barriers of the pce and the royal capital are intact, and there are no signs of being attacked. I am also confused."


    Orr''s voice became more and more trembling as he continued: "I have sent all the generals from the Guards Corps and the Royal Guard to investigate the situation, but I haven''t received any news yet!"


    At this time, Ariel could clearly hear the faint cry of killing apanying Orr''s voice.


    After being shocked, Ariel first thought of Lei Xiao who was fighting at sea.


    However, when she used the skill of reciting words that were deeply engraved in her mind when signing the contract to contact thetter, there was a situation where she could not get through at all.


    "Did something happen to the lord, too?"


    Ariel''s head buzzed, and her hands and feet suddenly felt cold, as if the sky had fallen.


    This was her first reaction, and her mind went nk for a moment.


    However, she soon realized that nothing could happen to the Lord, otherwise the contract would be automatically terminated.


    "It seems that the other party has adopted some method to block themunication between me and the lord."


    Thinking of this, Ariel felt relieved and forced herself to cheer up, trying to calm herself down again.


    Since nothing happened to the lord, then during the lord''s absence, I must go all out to help the lord reduce the pressure!


    "Qing Orr, continue to investigate the news, I will be back soon."


    Ariel''s starry eyes flickered with determination, and she said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, things look very bad."


    Seeing Ariel ordering themunication magician to close the magic circle, Wu immediately came over and said sternly: "Currently, the Kingdom of Grim has not started to attack. I will go back with your majesty."


    "No, Uncle Wu, please continue to stay here. The Sunset Fortress cannot be without a powerful person at the national level. Maybe this is the opponent''s n to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Ariel pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I can just return to the capital alone."


    "But Your Majesty, this is too dangerous."


    Wu Cano''s voice was full of worry as he continued: "All this must be caused by the ck Abyss Brotherhood, but we arepletely ignorant of the current situation."


    "Don''t worry, I still have two fifth-level alchemy puppets he left to protect me."


    Ariel took out the teleportation scroll specially made by Jiang Lei, nodded to Wu Zhong and said, "If there is any news, be sure to inform me as soon as possible."


    "Old minister, I understand."


    Looking at Ariel''s firm eyes, he saluted without supporting his chest and said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will protect this sunset fortress to the death."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel nodded slightly, and immediately activated Jiang Li''s special teleportation scroll.


    The lightness of weightlessness shed by, and when Ariel''s vision became clear again, she had already appeared in the King''s Hall of the Lion Castle.


    "Your Majesty, you are back. The lord can''t be contacted!"


    I saw the dusty Orring up to him, his resolute face full of urgency.


    "I already know. Before the lordes back, we must try to figure out the situation here."


    Ariel looked at the empty King''s Hall and immediately asked: "How is the current situation?"


    "Back to Your Majesty, the old King has just received news, and it has been secretly protected by the members of the Shadow Squadron stationed in Wolong Fort."


    Orr wiped the sweat from his forehead and reported sinctly: "All civil servants have also taken refuge in the underground chamber of the castle."


    "That''s great. My father and ministers are all fine."


    Ariel let out a long breath, and immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then what''s going on with the shouts of death in the pce?"


    "It''s still unknown. None of the generals sent out to investigate the situation have returned..."


    Before Al could finish his words, the door of the King''s Hall was suddenly knocked open, and Qingshu, who had been promoted to the captain of the Lion Castle Guard, stumbled in.


    Looking at Qingshu''s extremely embarrassed appearance, Ariel and Al couldn''t help but be stunned.


    His face was covered in blood, his battle helmet was missing, and the dim te armor was full of sword marks and dents. It was obvious that he had just experienced an extremely tragic battle.


    As the door of the hall opened, the faint shouts of killing outside became clearer, making people feel uneasy.


    "Captain Qingshu, what happened?"


    Al immediately activated a healing scroll and began to heal Qingshu immediately.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, Prime Minister, you will finally find out the true identity of the attacker in the pce."


    Qingshu knelt down on the ground with his sword in his hand. While gasping for breath, he began to exin: "The one whounched the attack was one of our own!"


    "What?!"


    Ariel and Al looked at each other and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, Prime Minister, I can''t tell you the specific situation. The enemy has already invaded the courtyard of the Lion Castle. Please take refuge immediately!"


    Qingshu stood up forcefully and wanted to go out to fight again, but before he could take two steps, he was stopped by Ariel.


    "Qing Aoer, please help Qingshu Qing to rest in the secret room first, and I''ll go out and take a look."


    Ariel waved her hand casually, and two fifth-level alchemy puppets that werepletely ck and exuded a vast aura appeared out of thin air, guarding Ariel on her left and right.


    After Al respectfully epted the order and left, Ariel flew out and soon arrived at the entrance of the castle.


    Arriving outside through the secret passage of the castle, when Ariel was in the courtyard of the castle, she was immediately stunned by the sight in front of her.


    Under the hazy moonlight, gunpowder smoke was everywhere in the courtyard, and the figures were looking longingly. The power of the spells and the cold light of the weaponsplemented each other. It was obvious that a fierce battle was going on.


    The rich smell of blood rushed towards him, and blood flowed along the gaps in the stone road, reflecting the corpses of the guards scattered in various directions.


    Listening to the deafening shouts of killing, Ariel took further notice.


    Just like what Aoki said, the enemy and we who are fighting to the death are indeed Guards Corps soldiers wearing the same silver armor.


    It''s just that the soldiers who were storming the courtyard all had strange golden eyes, and pairs of strange golden pupils shed. Even if they were wrapped in fully enclosed battle helmets, they were extremely conspicuous.


    "Your Majesty, what is going on?"


    Al, who cameter, looked at the scene in front of him and could hardly believe his eyes.


    "The soldiers of the Guards are all noble children and retainers. Everyone is loyal. ording to my guess, those golden-eyed soldiers should be under some kind of mental control."


    Ariel''s starry eyes were bright and she carefully observed the situation of the enemy and ourselves on the battlefield.


    Although the strength is almost the same, the soldiers with golden eyes are obviously more powerful inbat, just like puppets who are not afraid of death and pain.


    No, they are just puppets. Ariel saw with her own eyes a golden-eyed soldier with half of his head cut off, still rushing towards our soldiers, almost no different from the undead.


    "But I have just checked that all the magic circles in the pce are still functioning normally and can block all mind control spells and illusions. How on earth did they control these soldiers?"


    Orr''s eyes were full of astonishment, and he murmured to himself: "And even the most powerful man cannot mentally control such a number of soldiers. This is simply incredible."


    "Qing Orr, now is not the time to worry about these things. First, wee the normal guards back to the Lion''s Castle. With the barrier of the solid castle, it will at least buy us some time to investigate the cause of the matter, thereby avoiding unnecessary casualties, these are all soldiers loyal to me."


    The crown on Ariel''s forehead shone brightly, she nodded slightly and said, "Let''s take action."


    After that, the two fifth-level alchemy puppets beside Ariel crashed into the battle like heavy bombs. Wherever they went, all the golden-eyed soldiers who were attacking crazily were stunned or knocked down or fell to the ground, struggling to crawl. Can''t get up.


    "It''s Her Majesty the Queen, Her Majesty the Queen is back!"


    Seeing Ariel''s slender but majestic figure, the hard-fought Guards soldiers regained their confidence and began to retreat in an orderly manner into the Lion''s Castle under Orr''smand.


    Not long after, under the tyrannical offensive of two powerful fifth-level alchemy puppets, the situation was quickly brought under control and our soldiers were about to evacuate.


    Ariel suddenly realized something and became extremely nervous. She said to Al, "Qing Al, I leave this to you. I have more important things to do!"


    After that, without waiting for Al''s reply, Ariel left a few of the just-summoned fourth-level holy lion puppets to assist in defense, and then flew away with two fifth-level alchemy puppets.


    The ce Ariel went to was the magic tower closest to the Lion''s Castle. Every magic tower in the Cold me Pce was the key to supporting the absolute defensive barrier.


    Once a certain number of magic towers are destroyed, the huge pce will bepletely exposed to the enemy''s eyes, and the results can be imagined.


    Sure enough, when the tired Ellie rushed to the vicinity of the Magic Tower, she found that the offensive here was even more fierce than that of the Lion''s Castle.


    There were mes everywhere around the towering magic tower, and shouts of death and screams came one after another.


    "It turns out that the Lion''s Castle was just a feint attack, and the opponent''s goal was to destroy the absolute defense barrier!"


    Ariel didn''t think about anything else and immediatelymanded the two alchemy puppets to join the battle.


    However, just when Ariel had just solved the crisis in the magic tower and had not had time to wipe her sweat, she could see clearly while standing in the open space.


    Other magic towers in the pce were also filled with smoke. Some of the tower spires had even copsed, leaving only half of the towers emitting billowing smoke.


    Seeing this scene, a biting chill immediately rushed down her spine and into Ariel''s mind.


    Facing such arge number of attacks, the young Queen of Cold mes was at a loss, and for a moment she didn''t know where to start.


    But what is certain is that once the absolute defensive barrier is broken, external enemies will pour into the pce without any hindrance.


    Once the pce fallspletely, the morale of our soldiers everywhere will definitely plummet. By then, I''m afraid we will never have a chance to stand up again.


    In other words, both the Cold me Kingdom and the lord are at a critical moment of life and death. If they make one wrong move, they will step into the endless abyss of darkness.


    Ariel felt that her whole body was shaking uncontrobly, and her mind went nk again.


    Thinking about it carefully, I have been growing up under the protection of the Lord Lord. When did I ever encounter such a desperate situation alone?


    "Even the birds in the greenhouse will one day fly into the sky, let alone me who is following the lord. I will never let the lord down!"


    Ariel didn''t panic for too long, but bit her lip and forced herself to calm down.


    The lord once said that only by leaving all the rear to him can he safely explore the unknown sea of stars in this world.


    And if I can''t even go all out in the current desperate situation, how can I respond to the Lord''s expectations?


    What''s more, the Lord is still fighting hard, how can he retreat here?


    Ariel took a slow, deep breath and began to re-examine the current situation.


    "By the way, there are many powerful cold me puppets guarding the Lion King Pce. Sending the holy lions to various ces to participate in the battle will undoubtedly reduce the pressure on our soldiers to the maximum extent!"


    Thinking of this, Ariel did not hesitate, and then flew out with two alchemy puppets, rushing towards the miracle building in the center of the pce.


    It didn''t take long for Ariel''s pale golden magic wings to vibrate and she arrived near the Lion King''s Pce.


    In the process, she discovered that the entire pce was in chaos, with the sounds of fierce fighting and the sh of weapons everywhere.


    "Since the ancestor King of Heroes established the Lengyan Kingdom, the Lengyan Pce has never encountered any attack in history. I didn''t expect that I would set this disgraceful record not long after my coronation."


    Ariel frowned tightly and continued to move towards the Lion King''s Pce. She shook her head helplessly and said in her heart: "If the Lengyan ancestors of the past generations saw such a scene, they would probably scold me to death, right?"


    When Ariel''s heart was full of mixed feelings, she had already arrived in front of the Lion King''s Pce.


    What surprised Ariel was that everything was fine here and there was no struggle.


    "Her Majesty the Queen, you are here!"


    Seeing Ariel''s figure, the middle-aged guard captain who had been staying here immediately came forward and asked with an eager look on his face: "What happened in the pce?"


    "The situation is urgent. UU Reading .uukanshu I will release all the cold me holy lions to go to various parts of the pce, and tell the holy lions who the enemy is. Don''t be idle, follow the holy lions to the nearest magic tower immediately. , you will understand everything when you get there.


    Ariel nodded slightly, then walked to the door of the Lion King''s Pce and summoned all 20 Cold me Holy Lions.


    As if sensing the crisis within the pce, these holy lions had just appeared, shaking their heads and wagging their tails nervously, and they all roared and prepared for battle.


    "Go and calm all this down. I will continue to think of ways to find out why the soldiers were controlled."


    Ariel gently patted the leading holy lion puppet. Thetter first whimpered in surrender, then exposed its fangs, and then ran towards the surrounding magic tower separately from the other holy lions.


    As for the guards guarding here, they also left quickly with the holy lions.


    After everything was arranged, just when Ariel breathed a sigh of relief, something strange happened again.

 Chapter 1101: Desperate situation

    Chapter 1101: Desperate situation


    boom! boom! boom!


    Without any warning, a rhythmic and shocking sound suddenly sounded, echoing in every corner of the huge pce, instantly covering up the fierce shouts of killing around him.


    Along with this extremely deafening sound, the entire earth began to tremble, and the sound was extremely astonishing.


    In astonishment, Ariel looked at the stone bs on the ground that started to crack with a loud noise, and she suddenly became enlightened.


    Someone is storming the absolute defensive barrier protecting the pce from the outside!


    Realizing this, the cold sweat on Ariel''s white forehead began to drip down continuously.


    At present, many magic towers have fallen one after another, making the absolute defense barrier extremely fragile.


    If we continue to attack like this, no matter how mysterious the pce''s absolute defense barrier is, it may copse due to insufficient supply of magic power!


    The crashing sound like a death knell continued, and just when Ariel had just figured it out, she discovered it.


    The dome-like translucent barrier wall above the head began to have looming cracks, and soon it began to spread rapidly to other ces like andslide and tsunami.


    tter. tter.


    Before Ariel had time to react, the heart-shaking sound of ss breaking sounded.


    Although the barrier wall did not fall apart immediately, it did notst long, and eventually turned into broken barrier fragments and fell down, until theypletely disappeared in the air filled with blood and anxiety.


    Looking up at the broken absolute defense barrier, Ariel''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    This undoubtedly means that thest line of defense in the pce has copsed and is only one step away from destruction.


    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s really effortless."


    The moment the barrier wall shattered, a ck figure exuding a strong and violent aura was the first to bear the brunt, flying straight towards the smoke-filled Cold me Pce.


    Reflected by the looming firelight, the white blood-striped mask worn by the ck figure shone strangely. It was the man in ck robe No. 2 who had appeared many times before.


    Behind the ck-robed man No. 2, there were hundreds of powerful men from the ck Abyss Brotherhood, among whom the figures exuding vast aura were also vaguely visible.


    After a group of strong men from the Brotherhood easily climbed over the high wall and stepped into the pce one after another, the man in ck robe No. 2 immediately began to give instructions and said in a deep voice: "ording to the scheduled n, each team will go to Lion''s Castle and Wolong Castle respectively. Once the important location is under control, I will personally lead people to the Lion King Pce."


    "Remember what I have said before. There are many internal organs in the Leng Yan Pce. There are fatal traps in many ces. Do not step into them easily!"


    "As for those golden-eyed soldiers who have lost their minds, just treat them as insignificant ordinary puppets. They willpletely obey the orders of every strong man in the Brotherhood."


    The man in ck robe No. 2 obviously knew the inside of Leng Yan''s pce very well. He was like a treasure trove, and he quickly arranged everything.


    "I have the order! Second Lord Shura!"


    All the men in ck robes bowed down to ept the order, and soon they started shooting in groups in different directions.


    After everyone left, the man in ck robe No. 2 looked at the other three men in ck robes behind him who were exuding a monstrous aura. He waved his hand and said, "Follow me. Your Majesty has emphasized that there are some evil sects in the Lion King Pce. It must be destroyed as soon as possible!"


    After the man in ck robe No. 2 finished speaking, he instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared from the ce with the other four fifth-level men in ck robe.


    While rushing towards the Lion King''s Pce, the man in ck robe No. 2 looked with satisfaction at the chaotic Lengyan Pce. A hint of joking appeared on the gloomy face hidden behind the strange mask.


    Everything went smoother than expected.


    Originally, ording to the nned n, the alien scum and the main strong men under hismand were all within the range to be dealt with.


    Unexpectedly, the alien scum actually found another way, secretly formed an alliance with the Iron Hand Inds, and was making waves in the Kingdom of Grim. He took the initiative to leave the Kingdom of Cold me, which undoubtedly made the n much simpler.


    "Haha, choosing to form an alliance with those despicable vampires can indeed put the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire in the awkward position of fighting on two fronts. It can be called a clever n."


    "It is a pity that by the time the soldiers from the Iron Hand Indsnded, the Kingdom of Cold me and the territory of that despicable alien scum had long ceased to exist."


    Thinking of this, the dark smile on the lips of the man in ck robe No. 2 became even bigger.


    This time, that despicable alien scum will definitely die!


    Not long after, the group of men in ck robes No. 2, carrying a monstrous momentum, had alreadynded at the entrance of the Lion King Pce.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect there would be an unexpected harvest."


    The man in ck robe No. 2 had justnded when a slender figure came into his cloudy pupils.


    He walked forward slowly and said jokingly: "Your Majesty, the moon is dark and the wind is high, what are you doing here?"


    "No. 2, as expected, it was all done by these **** like you."


    Ariel clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    After seeing the absolute defense barrier shattered, she quickly realized what she was doing.


    This only miraculous building in the Cold me Kingdom would definitely be the target of attack by the opponent, so it simply stayed in ce.


    Sure enough, Ariel had just made up her mind, and as a gust of wind passed by, the man in ck robe No. 2 and four other strong men from the fifth-level brotherhood appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the group of men in ck robes No. 2, who were exuding a monstrous momentum, Ariel, who was alone, did not take a step back, but red at each other and said: "You actually dare to shake an ancient kingdom thatsted more than 600 years ago and attack it. If you enter my court, you will definitely pay an unbearable price for your stupidity!"


    Hearing Ariel''s angry shouting, the man in ck robe No. 2 was startled at first, and then startedughing with several other strong men from the fifth-level brotherhood.


    "What an innocent and innocent Majesty the Queen is."


    The man in ck robe No. 2 moved his steps slowly and said unscrupulously: "It''s a pity that Her Majesty the Queen''s words have no effect on me."


    "You and that despicable alien scum must have realized this, right? On the contrary, the organization I belong to is an existence that a mere royal family cannot provoke!"


    "Not to mention you, the little Lengyan Queen who has just been crowned, even if your father, or even all the kings of the human kingdoms see me, they must be respectful and dare not show any slights. !


    The man in ck robe No. 2 reached this point and joked: "Haha, it''s a pity that Her Majesty the Queen will never know my true identity. The day you choose to be our enemy, you are destined to be defeated." Fall into the abyss!


    "Stop dreaming. When he returns with the strong men, you will die without a burial ce!"


    Ariel''s voice was full of determination, and her thin figure seemed to be full of strength.


    "Jie Jie Jie, it seems that Her Majesty the Queen has not understood the current situation, and is still struggling with useless hope."


    The man in ck robe No. 2 stopped not far from Ariel and joked: "Your Majesty the Queen, do you think this is the only one?"


    Has this pce been attacked? "


    Hearing the sound, Ariel was speechless for a moment, and her hands and feet suddenly felt cold.


    Not long ago, Ariel had learned more about it through the magicalmunication from Orr.


    Apart from the pce, the situation in the peripheral royal capitals was also simr.


    The two royal corps stations responsible for guarding the royal capital, as well as the royal capital city walls and other sentry posts were also filled with smoke, and shouts of killing were everywhere.


    The controlled crazy golden-eyed soldiers were everywhere, and there were also many strong men from the ck Abyss Brotherhood mixed in. They caught other our soldiers off guard, leaving all areas of the royal capital in a state of being overwhelmed.


    As for the other two garrison regiments on the periphery, they are in a state of being unable tomunicate with each other. ording to Orr''s spection, the situation is probably not optimistic either.


    In other words, the royal capital has be an isted ind within an isted ind, unable to receive any rescue from the surroundings.


    "So what if you are lucky enough to control the capital? Our Lengyan Kingdom still has millions of soldiers standing at the border. When everything calms down, you will definitely be subject to the thunderous wrath of the Lengyan Kingdom!"


    Ariel tried her best to calm down her mind, and while entangled with the other party, she tried to find opportunities to resist the other party.


    However, just as Ariel finished speaking, the man in ck robe No. 2 and the other strong men of the Brotherhoodughed unbridled again.


    "My naive Her Majesty the Queen, it seems that you haven''t understood the current situation yet. Since you are still having illusions, I will simply let you understand."


    Whileughing, the man in ck robe No. 2 joked again: "Do you think these controlled soldiers only exist inside and outside the royal capital? I might as well tell you that now the interiors of the fortresses at the borders of the Cold me Kingdom are already filled with smoke. Get up!


    "Of course, this is not over yet. Not only are the Pars Empire, Grim Kingdom and stupid orcs approaching the city, but even the mountain fortress that you thought was impregnable is now surrounded by weapons, right?"


    "No, maybe they have all been captured, right?"


    "Can you imagine? How excited and ridiculed the generals of other countries who came to the city were when they saw that the Kingdom of Cold me was in chaos without a fight and even opened the city gates on its own initiative."


    After saying that, theughter of the man in ck robe No. 2 became more and more unrestrained, and the contempt and teasing in his eyes were self-evident.


    "You are talking nonsense! When I just left, everything was fine in Sunset Fortress..."


    However, before Ariel''s panicked words could finish, Al''s panicked voice rang out again through the magicmunication.


    "Her Majesty the Queen, rescue news has juste from Sunset Fortress, Buluo Fortress, Luolong City, and Shanbao Fortress. Arge number of golden-eyed soldiers suddenly appeared inside, either trying to open the city gate, or They are trying to destroy the fortresss defensive barrier!


    Orr became more and more trembling as he spoke, almost hysterical: "Furthermore, in addition to the three ces that are approaching the city, there are also the mighty alliance armies of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation, which have broken through our illusion blockade and are approaching. Prepare to attack the hillfort fortress!


    "What did you say?!"


    After hearing Al''s report, Ariel''s head shook again.


    Ariel clearly understood that with the currentbat power of each fortress, there was still a chance of victory if they went all out.


    But once chaos breaks out inside, it will be difficult to withstand the mighty army of national destruction below the city.


    What''s more, the defense of the mountain fortress is extremely weak, and most of them are recruits with nobat experience. Even if there is no internal chaos, they will never be an opponent of the 1.5 million alliance troops!


    The most important thing is that as long as an army of annihting the country breaks through the fortress, it will march straight into the royal capital. By then, the empty Leng Yan Kingdom will be no different from destruction.


    For a moment, Ariel could hardly stand, and felt like a thunderbolt struck her.


    This is simply apletely desperate situation with no possibility of recovery.


    "No, we must not give up. Your lord and millions of soldiers are still fighting hard. As a queen, how can I despair here alone?"


    Ariel gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and said proudly: "Even if there is only one soldier still fighting for the Cold me Kingdom, I will never give up!"


    "It''s really a thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    Seeing that Ariel was still trying to cheer herself up, the eyes of the man in ck robe No. 2 were filled with murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "Then die with regret and fear!"


    After saying that, the man in ck robe No. 2 waved his hand, and the four brotherhood fifth-level powerhouses shot out one after another, attacking Ariel crazily.


    "For him, to fulfill my promise to him, I will never fall here!"


    Facing the overwhelming killing intent, Ariel did not take a step back. She controlled two fifth-level alchemy puppets hidden in the dark toe forward to fight, and at the same time she took out two more colorful magic scrolls. .


    As Ariel injected magic power into the scroll, two silver-armored guards exuding monstrous momentum immediately formed a line and rushed forward.


    These are the other two life-saving trump cards that Lei Xiao left for Ariel a few days ago, [Level 5 Magic Scroll: Silver Guardian Summon], which can summon the powerful fifth-level golem puppet Silver Guardian to fight.


    However, this is the strongest trump card that Ariel can bring out. After all, the summoning scrolls are too rare. UU Reading .uukanshu even Lei Xiao himself does not have any spare inventory.


    For a time, the two alchemy puppets and the two golem puppetsmanded by Ariel were at par with the four strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. The swords and swords shed, causing biting winds to rise everywhere, and the momentum was extremely rming.


    Seeing that all the other parties were stopped, Ariel did not rx for a moment, but kept a close eye on the most dangerous man in ck robe No. 2.


    Although that guy is a fifth-level peak expert with monstrous strength, he suffered a serious injury not long ago. Maybe he can still fight with the fifth-level attack magic scroll given by the lord.


    But just when Ariel thought about this, she suddenly made a surprise discovery.


    The man in ck robe No. 2 not far away had already disappeared.


    "My naive Majesty the Queen, are you thinking of defeating me?"


    A sinister voice suddenly sounded from behind Ariel, carrying a biting murderous intent.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1102: The true face of the mysterious organization

    Chapter 1102: The true face of the mysterious organization


    Ariel was shocked when she heard the murderous intenting from behind. While her spine was chilling, she could even feel the rich malevolence surrounding the man in ck robe No. 2, making the air thicken. many.


    "Your innocent Majesty the Queen, go to hell!"


    The palm of the man in ck robe No. 2 was filled with ck death energy, and he thrust straight into Ariel''s unprepared back.


    All this happened so suddenly that Ariel had no time to react or even turn her head.


    The moment the ck-robed man No. 2''s deadly ck mist knife was about to reach Ariel, a gray halo shed, and Ariel''s slender body suddenly disappeared in front of the ck-robed man No. 2.


    The top-heavy feeling shed away, and when Ariel came back to her senses, a tall figure was already protecting her behind her.


    Needless to say, the person who came was none other than Lei Xiao.


    After quickly returning to the Sunset Fortress via the nearest city of Grim Kingdom, Lei Xiao saw an extremely suffocating sight, exactly as Qin Qian described.


    The mighty army of the Kingdom of Grim is surrounding but not attacking, as if they are watching a show, but the Sunset Fortress is full of smoke, and our soldiers are fighting in groups everywhere.


    Aftermunicating with Wu and othermanders and subordinates who tried their best to quell the internal disputes, Lei Xiao quickly figured out that everything was caused by the soldiers with golden eyes who suddenly went crazy.


    The crazy soldiers were evenly distributed among most of our forces including the Lancaster Family Legion, the Royal Legion, and the Recruit Legion. Only the Lords Legion had no mutations.


    More importantly, these golden-eyed soldiers did not have any warning before going crazy. They were located in various defensive positions throughout the fortress, including the city wall, which caused the Sunset Fortress to instantly be chaotic.


    As for the number of crazy soldiers, they only ount for about 20% of the total soldiers. Although the number seems limited, our military strength is rtivelyrge after all. The Sunset Fortress alone has more than 100,000 crazy soldiers, which can be seen from this.


    After the incident happened, although Wuwai and others tried their best to stop it as soon as possible, theypletely blocked all important buildings and facilities including magic towers, city gates, granaries, and armories.


    However, despite the frantic soldiers rushing forward without fear of life or death, the situation was still difficult to control for a while.


    At this point, the situation is very obvious.


    As long as these golden-eyed soldiers are suppressed and the source of their control is found, everything will be solved.


    Although it sounds simple, Lei Xiao understands it clearly.


    The crazy ce is not only the Sunset Fortress, but also the Buluo Fortress, Luolong City, and even the Mountain Fort Fortress, which is already extremely weak in defense.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also learned more.


    The entire Cold me Kingdom seems to be isted by an unknown barrier, but it is still unimpeded inside. Although the reason why the other party does this is not known, at least it will not hinder the use of teleportation and chanting.


    After initially figuring out the problem, Lei Xiao naturally wouldn''t stay at one location in Sunset Fortress for too long.


    Instead, after leaving Louise, Chaoyan, Bai Wei and several other main powerhouses to assist in the defense, they headed to other ces without stopping.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as long as one part of the city was broken, the only way that awaited him and the entire Cold me Kingdom would be destruction.


    So the solution is still the same as before, first put the main strong men in various ces to try to slow down the destructive power of the crazy soldiers, and then find the cause of the madness as soon as possible.


    The second stop is the Fortress.


    This ce is much more miserable than Sunset Fortress, with heavy snowfall, but it still can''t hide the strong smell of gunpowder smoke and blood in the air.


    The interior of Buluo Fortress was not only in chaos, but the Pars Empire''s army had already begun to attack the city.


    Fortunately, Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City, the two sacred ces, stood in front of the Fortress. They relied on their newly restored absolute defense barriers topete with the other party''s army, and thus managed to maintain the battle situation.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also noticed further.


    Needless to say, the battle dolls such as Xion in Crystal Blue City will obviously not be affected in any way, and all the half-elves of the Zhuyue n stationed in Ice Stone City are safe and sound. Only the northern soldiers in the Fortress of Unfall have appeared. The phenomenon of golden eyes.


    In the end, Lei Xiao immediately rushed to the next location after leaving the white knight, Nn and others behind.


    The third stop is Luolong City.


    The situation here is obviously much better.


    Under the premise that neither the Goblin Legion nor the Alchemy Puppet Legion were affected, under the calmmand of Benson, Hongshi and others, the frantic soldiers in the city have beenpletely controlled, and the orc army attacking the city outside the city has beenpletely controlled. It didn''t cross the threshold at all.


    After the tension eased slightly, Lei Xiao arrived at the fourth stop of the mountain fortress via Jiang Lei''s teleportation.


    When Lei Xiao walked towards the wall of the mountain fortress, he found that the battle here was the most brutal. Elite soldiers from the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation had even rushed to the city wall, and there were densely packed Alliance legions under the city.


    Lei Xiao learned further throughmunicating with Bai Lao and Randall who were fighting in a **** battle.


    The soldiers and mercenaries stationed in the mountain fortress city were also going crazy. As for the Alliance legion that was attacking the city, there were about 15 main legions in size.


    Seeing that not all of the 150 legions came to the city, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression became extremely serious again.


    Although it is not known how these 15 legions broke through the illusion blockade, it is certain.


    An elite enemy force of this size is difficult to deal with when the mountain fortress is intact, let alone the current situation of internal and external troubles.


    With no other choice, Lei Xiao had to leave behind two more alchemy puppets and Japanese knotweed. Together with therge number of puppet soldiers summoned by Sarah and Xiao Zhao, he was able to temporarily drive away the charging Alliance legion soldiers.


    Although his heart was full of questions, the mountain fortress was still in danger, but Lei Xiao obviously could not stay here any longer, and rushed to the territory again.


    The situation in the territory is also much better. Neither the subordinates nor the surrendered races are under any control.


    It was just that they were surrounded by tens of thousands of controlled golden-eyed soldiers and hundreds of thousands of golden-eyed civilians in the surrounding towns, and they were frantically smashing the absolute defense barrier.


    Since there were more than 10 third-level magic squadrons of various types in the territory, which were enough to make the defensive barrier impregnable, Lei Xiao did not stay too long and came to thest stop, the royal capital.


    On the outskirts of the royal capital, Lei Xiao left behind Hong Ye to assist Bernie and others from the "Green Adventurer Guild" who were fighting a **** battle with the Brotherhood''s strong men, as well as the remaining nobles, and then returned to the pce with Jiang Li without stopping. Court, and then saved Ariel who almost died in time.


    "Lord! It''s really you!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Ariel, who had just been brought back from the brink of death, had no time to be afraid. Instead, she immediately said with tears on her face: "I''m sorry, Lord, I didn''t fulfill my promise to help you protect your body. It''s all my fault."


    "You are not wrong. You have done a good job. I underestimated the insidiousness of these guys."


    Lei Xiao first smiled happily at Ariel, then looked at the ck-robed man No. 2 on the other side again, and said in a deep voice: "No. 2, it seems that yourst escape did not make you any longer. memory."


    "Jie Jie Jie, despicable alien scum, I am still worried about how to find you, but I didn''t expect you toe to my door yourself."


    The gloomy face of No. 2 hidden behind the mask was boiling with murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "This time I will settle the old and new ounts together, and I will definitely cut you into pieces!"


    "This is the territory of my Lengyan royal family, don''t think about it!"


    Ariel, who was standing behind Lei Xiao, was obviously more confident. She snorted coldly: "Although the defensive barrier has been broken, there are many mechanisms here. In many ces, even the fifth-level experts dare not set foot easily. Can you do it again?" What?"


    "Haha, your innocent princess, maybe I know this ce better than you do."


    The hostility around the man in ck robe No. 2 was gathering rapidly, and he joked: "Do you think I will easily set foot here without preparation? In other words, our preparation time will be longer than you think."


    "No. 2, you seem to be very familiar with this pce. You muste here often, right?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao seemed to have thought of something, and said expressionlessly: "If I guess correctly, the sweet king flower that poisoned the old king was the one you secretly put into the banquet hall, right?"


    "So what if it is? So what if it''s not?"


    Man in ck robe No. 2 shrugged nomittally and sneered: "Is this important?"


    "Of course it''s important, because I have guessed your true identity hidden behind the false mask."


    Lei Xiao was obviously trying to trick the other party into talking.


    After understanding the situation of the major fortresses just now, although Lei Xiao already has some clues in his mind, he stillcks the most critical evidence.


    Only bypletely determining the true identity of the neutral organization behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood can we find a more targeted solution to all this.


    "oh?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, the man in ck robe No. 2 was obviously interested and said with a smile: "But I am very curious, which name will you say? Isn''t it just a bluff?


    "Yeah?"


    Seeing that the other party did not disclose any information, Lei Xiao simply expressed the answer in his heart and said calmly: "The highest authority in the branch of the Bright Temple and the Cold me Kingdom, Chief Archbishop Seven, you should also take off your own Are you wearing a false mask of the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    "What? The maniptor behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood is actually the Temple of Light?!"


    Because Lei Xiao secretly opened his own words when speaking, not only Ariel and Jiang Li who were present, but also the main powerhouses who were fighting everywhere had expressions of surprise on their faces, almost unable to believe their own ear.


    Although before this, everyone had already spected that the mastermind behind the Brotherhood was most likely one of the three neutral organizations.


    But among the three neutral organizations, the Temple of Light is the one with the highest reputation and the most supporters. It has saved the human race many times in danger, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the savior of the human race.


    But even though it is such an organization that can be called the embodiment of justice, why does it secretly recruit all kinds of sinners, fugitives, and users of forbidden magic to form the infamous ck Abyss Brotherhood, which does things like burning, killing, looting, and even subverting the royal power? His evil deeds have be synonymous with evil and killing?


    Just when everyone was in shock, the man in ck robe No. 2 on the other side was also speechless, his cloudy eyes were wide open, and he looked obviously unexpected.


    After a while, the man in ck robe No. 2ughed wildly and slowly took off his mask.


    As the mask was lifted, the man in ck robe No. 2''s sinister voice changed and heughed gradually became normal, and an old face covered with wrinkles emerged.


    "Archbishop Severn, it''s really you!"


    When Ariel saw clearly the familiar old face that often appeared in the pce, her voice revealed iparable anger: "For more than ten years, my father has treated you like a close friend and has never neglected you. Why? Want to harm him?!"


    "Your naive Majesty, because your father cannot understand the ideals of the Supreme Lord, he cannot stay in this world."


    Severn''s old face was full of ferocity, but he still had his usual kindness and kindness. He sneered: "As for you and that otherworldly scum who have repeatedly blocked my wait, we can''t even stay!"


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Severn''s almost distorted old face, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, his face bing more solemn.


    Before that, there were three main reasons why Lei Xiao suspected that the person behind the scenes was the Temple of Light.


    First, it is the source of crazy soldiers.


    These crazy soldiers are limited to ordinary legions and main legions in various ces, but do not include any subordinates, soldiers from the lord legion, or the Zhuyue n who just joined not long ago.


    If the other two neutral organizations are trying to control ourbat power, it is unlikely that they will only cover a certain special range.


    Unless these crazy soldiers are believers in the Temple of Light, or have recently prayed at the Temple of Light.


    During this process, they must have been secretly manipted, waiting for the day when they would explode.


    In this way, things can be exined clearly.


    Because neither the direct subordinates, the soldiers of the Lord Legion, nor the half-elves have any connection with the Temple of Light, naturally the seeds of maniption will not be nted.


    Second, almost all the new priests who joined the various legions in recent years were spared, and they all became golden-eyed soldiers.


    But the older generation of powerful priests, such as Ju Bai, who had not had contact with the Temple of Light for a long time, were not affected in any way.


    As for the subordinate priests in the territory, it''s even more fine.


    Although they are all believers in the light, but they are not from the Temple of Light, UU Readingww. uukanshu Er rarely leaves the territory, and naturally has no chance to go to the branches of the Bright Temple to pray.


    The third one is the golden eyes of the mad soldier.


    Only the Temple of Light uses gold as the core of its spells. Although this is only an obvious small feature, ifbined with the first two points, it bes confusing.


    After smoothing everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao had no time to think about the reason why the Temple of Light did this, but immediately brought his thoughts back to reality.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that thebat power he had just rushed into various ces could not y a decisive role.


    Only by finding a way to lift the unknown control spell and wake up those crazy golden-eyed soldiers can we have a glimmer of hope.


    The most important thing is that amid internal and external troubles, there is not much time left for oneself.


    However, before Lei Xiao could take action, fatal murderous intent was already overwhelming.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1103: Despair in Miracle Architecture

    Chapter 1103: Despair in Miracle Architecture


    "Despicable alien scum, what if you guessed that the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s true identity is the Temple of Light? You are going to die soon!"


    Severn''s old face was boiling with murderous intent, and overwhelming momentum surged out of his body.


    This time, what filled Severn''s body was not only the dark and blood-red power of forbidden magic, but also the dazzling and sacred power of light.


    The intersection and fusion of these twopletely different forces, far from being mutually exclusive, created an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "Why does this... dark taboo power exist at the same time as the purifying power of light?!"


    Ariel could hardly believe her eyes and subconsciously clenched the staff in her hand.


    "Haha, you know nothing about power."


    I saw a blood-colored ck mist in Severn''s hand, but the holy brilliance shone in the other hand, and he said solemnly: "My Light Temple stands on the top of the human race, and is worshiped by countless believers. It can dispel darkness, and naturally it can also be controlled. dark!"


    "Seven, stop talking to yourself there!"


    Ariel knitted her eyebrows tightly and asked sternly: "You, who enjoy a high reputation in the human kingdoms, are famous enough to go down in history and are praised and praised by future generations. Why do you want to fall down?"


    "How can a mere mortal understand our ambition?"


    Severn was obviously unwilling to continue talking to Ariel, but with a wave of his hand, four more fifth-level men in ck robes flew over from a short distance, surrounding Lei Xiao, Ariel and Jiang Lei. .


    At this point, except for the other four fifth-level ck-robed men who were restrained by the four fifth-level puppets, plus Severn himself, the number of fifth-level strong men in the opponent''s camp has reached nine.


    "I didn''t expect there to be so many powerful fifth-level men!"


    Seeing such a huge disparity inbat power, Ariel was immediately heartbroken.


    In addition to the four people who were restrained, the opponent also had five powerful fifth-level experts, but we only had Jiang Li, so the gap was self-evident.


    "Haha, these are all the results of the "Time-Reverse Ceremony". So what if you killed a few "Rebels" before? Naturally, it doesnt hurt or bother me, the Temple of Light! "


    Sevenughed unbridled while directing the newly arrived fifth-level Brotherhood powerhouse to approach slowly.


    There are no serial numbers engraved on the blood-striped masks of these brotherhood warriors, but the strength of each of them is at the level of fifth-level senior warriors, which isparable to that of the Nightmare Knight at that time.


    "We must not give up here. Don''t forget that behind us is the Lion King''s Pce. Currently, the Cold me Kingdom is on the verge of destruction. Maybe it''s time to trigger the hidden function."


    Feeling the oing killing intent, Lei Xiao nodded to Ariel, and immediately ordered the half-elf ancestor: "Jiang Lei, approach the entrance of the Lion King''s Pce!"


    Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, a light gray curtain of light shed by, and the three of them were only one step away from the gate of the miracle building.


    If it weren''t for the fact that direct teleportation was not possible inside the miracle building, Lei Xiao and his party would have entered it long ago.


    "I have expected this move from you, go to hell!"


    However, just as Lei Xiao and othersnded, the man in ck robe No. 2, who had already been prepared, rushed forward with overwhelming murderous intent!


    Beside the No. 2 ck-robed man, the other four fifth-level ck-robed men who had just arrived followed closely behind, all filled with murderous intent.


    For a moment, the aura exuded by the five enemy fifth-level powerhouses was overwhelming, causing the earth to tremble slightly.


    "Don''t even think about doing harm to the lord!"


    Although he was at an absolute disadvantage, Jiang Li still didn''t flinch even a little bit. He also stood in front of Lei Xiao and Ariel with full momentum, shouting: "Lord, my subordinates are here to support you. Enter the marvelous building with Her Majesty the Queen!"


    After saying that, Jiang Li chanted loudly, and a huge space crack tore open at high speed, blocking the five Severn people from outside.


    "It''s just a small skill. Facing the five fifth-level experts here, what can you do alone?"


    Seven sneered, and the rich ck energy around him surged out.


    Then a pair of giant ck **** hands surrounded by mist formed out of thin air, and actually pulled back the rapidly expanding space crack.


    Although these giant ck **** hands made of energy were quickly shattered in front of Jiang Li''s space crack, and were all sucked into the void space.


    But taking advantage of this moment, a fifth-level man in ck robe who was known for his speed bypassed the space crack and rushed directly in front of Lei Xiao and Ariel.


    "Hey, go to hell!"


    Seeing that he was only one step away from Lei Xiao, the fifth-level man in ck robe had just waved the long scythe in his hand, but was suddenly wrapped in a metal cage that suddenly rose from the ground, and was instantly unable to move.


    In Lei Xiao''s hand, there were already two more fifth-level attack scrolls, which were activated directly.


    Along with the magical force released when the scroll was activated, the wind rose into the sky, and two earthen spears engraved with deep magical lines shot out one after another.


    The moment the fifth-level ck-robed man broke free from the metal cage, two earthen guns came with a surging force.


    With a "boom" sound, one earth gun shattered a big hole in the opponent''s energy fortress, and the other shot through the big hole and directly knocked the opponent away.


    However, the embarrassed opponent had just flown a few dozen meters before he forcibly stabilized his figure andnded on the ground again.


    It can be clearly seen that although his breath is extremely exhausted and he is breathing heavily, he is not at the point of death.


    "You used the restraint type [Fifth-level Magic Scroll: Steel Cage] and two powerful single-target attacks [Fifth-level Magic Scroll: Earth God''s Throwing Spear] in session, but you still didn''t kill them?"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Lei Xiao didn''t have time to think about anything else, so he dragged Ariel into the newly opened gate of the Lion King''s Pce.


    As for Lei Xiao''s destination, it is naturally the underground temple in the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce.


    Although Lei Xiao is not sure whether the hidden function of the miracle building will be activated smoothly, what is certain is that this is ourst chance.


    "You bunch of losers!"


    Outside the door of the Lion King''s Pce, seeing Lei Xiao and Ariel sneaking in under their noses, Severn''s old face suddenly looked furious.


    The Supreme Lord once ordered that this miraculous building exudes an iprehensible aura, and it must bepletely destroyed from the inside.


    Now, with the departure of Lei Xiao and Ariel, this has undoubtedly made things moreplicated.


    "In the end, it''s just a miracle building. So what if you go in? Could it be possible that it could turn the world upside down!"


    Severn quickly returned to his normal calm expression. With a wave of his hand, he immediately began to direct the people in ck robes to continue their actions.


    And their new goal is not to directly enter the Lion King''s Pce, but to turn to the other four powerful puppets on our side.


    "Lord, will the Lion King Pce really help us get out of trouble?"


    On the way to the deepest part of the miraculous building, Ariel bit her lip and held the skirt of her clothes tightly with her white hands.


    "Since it is a miracle building, it is naturally a ce where miracles happen."


    Although Lei Xiao didn''t have any confidence in his heart, he still smiled slightly and said: "That is the Hall of Heroes of your ancestors after all. There must be some secret weapon hidden there."


    "Remember, as long as we don''t give up, there is still hope for this precarious king."


    Hearing the sound, Ariel did not continue to speak, but nodded heavily to Lei Xiao, her starry eyes filled with determination again. "


    Apanied by a gust of wind and lightning, the two of them soon arrived at the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce.


    The scene here is still the same as before.


    The walls and floor are covered with deep me-colored magic textures, slightly emitting blue cold light. This scene of the intersection of me and cold colors gives people a very special feeling.


    In the huge underground space, there are hundreds of spotless pure white stone pirs neatly arranged, exuding a sacred and sublime feeling like a temple everywhere.


    Further forward, the in white stone pirs on both sides were transformed into carefully crafted human sculptures.


    These lifelike statues include men and women, all wearing an exquisite and solemn lion crown, exactly like the one on Ariel''s head.


    At this point, it is self-evident. What is depicted is the previous monarchs of the Lengyan Kingdom.


    At the end of the underground space, there stood an extremelyrge altar.


    I saw that the altar was guarded by eight cold me holy lion statues, and the middle was filled with metal candlesticks burning with cold me light.


    On the wall directly above the altar, the lion emblem symbolizing the Lengyan royal family shines brightly, giving people a sense of sacredness and invibility.


    However, just as Lei Xiao and Ariel arrived in front of the altar, Severn''s contemptuousughter sounded from behind.


    "Jie Jie Jie, is this the deepest part of the Lion King''s Pce? I thought it would be a ce densely packed with agencies, but it turned out there was nothing there."


    Looking around, I saw Severn''s old face full of disdain as he swaggered into the gate of the Hall of Heroes.


    Behind him, there were six level five brothers of the Brotherhood who exuded monstrous momentum, including the speedy man who suffered a loss in the hands of Lei Xiao just now.


    At this point, the situation is self-evident.


    The other party obviously concentrated fire outside and killed our strong puppets first, and then followed closely.


    As for the other two fifth-level powerhouses, they should be restrained by Jiang Li. After all, Jiang Li can use his teleportation spells freely, so there is no problem in self-protection.


    "Seven, this is the resting ce of the ancestors of my Lengyan royal family. It is the most sacred ce. How can I allow you to be so presumptuous here!"


    Ariel clenched her fists and snorted in a strong voice: "You should know that the miraculous buildings of the Cold me Kingdom are by no means as simple as they appear on the surface!"


    "So what? I have imagined what this ce looks like many times, but I never thought it would be such a ridiculous scene."


    Severn''s old face was filled with unscrupulousness, and he sneered: "Why, can you still think of hitting me with the coffin board of your ancestors? This is simply ridiculous!"


    After saying that, Severnughed wildly with the six strong men from the fifth-level brotherhood behind him.


    Even though it was justughter, the turbulent momentum emitted by the seven fifth-level powerhouses instantly filled the entire underground hall, making people''s hearts tremble.


    "It seems that the Supreme Lord is overthinking. How much threat can a mere miracle building in a country pose? I''m afraid it''s just the bluff of the Leng Yan royal family."


    Seven disdainfully spat into the ground, then wiped the spit around with the soles of his shoes, and said arrogantly: "Your Majesty, isn''t this the most sacred ce of your Leng Yan royal family? Not only do I want to despise this ce, , and you want to step on the top of every king statue here andpletely destroy this ce, what can you do to me?"


    "In the end, I will tear you and the despicable alien scum into pieces in front of all the statues of your ancestors. What can you do to me? What can these dead ancestors of yours do to me? How about it?"


    "After your death, not only will the entire Cold me Kingdom''s wealth be divided up, but it will also be a testing ground for my Temple of Light. We will issue decrees in the name of light, allowing those humble and ignorant people to volunteer Give it all, Jie Jie Jie."


    After saying that, Severn''s old face became more distorted and heughed loudly again.


    After a moment, Seven seemed to have remembered something, and said jokingly: "By the way, it''s time for the Supreme Lord to appear. Before you two die, let me let you taste real despair. You have worked so hard." The Cold me Kingdom guarded by Ku will soon bepletely destroyed!"


    As soon as Severn finished speaking, a solemn and solemn middle-aged male voice vaguely sounded from the outside world.


    "Dear soldiers and people of the Kingdom of Cold me, I am the fifty-third Pope Ganelon IX of the Temple of Light. As the protector of the human world, the leader of the Temple of Light, and the spokesperson of the gods, I On behalf of the Holy Temple of Light, we hereby dere:


    I already have conclusive evidence that proves that the new queen of the Cold me Kingdom, King Ariel, was bewitched by the despicable and cunning alien lord Lei Xiao, and attempted to lead the Cold me Kingdom into an abyss of eternal destruction.


    As the Pope, I do not recognize the legitimacy of King Ariel as Queen. They are enemies of light, rebellious heretics, and should be judged by the righteous God.


    I have united with the Pars Empire, Grim Kingdom, Holy Night Kingdom, and Can Federation to eradicate heretics, aiming to restore peace in the Cold me Kingdom.


    Please all Lengyan soldiers at the border to give up resistance, UU reading . uukanshuYou will all receive forgiveness and grace from the gods.


    No matter who you are, if you continue to go your own way and attempt to be an enemy of the light, the gods, and the entire human world, the hammer of judgment will definitely crush your head! "


    Hearing this sudden voice, Ariel and Lei Xiao began to look at each other, and both saw a hint of extreme uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the Pope who had been hiding behind the scenes would actuallye to the stage and personally take action to shake up our soldiers who were still fighting hard.


    In the current precarious situation, this will undoubtedly be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back, causing our defense line topletely copse!


    "It seems that the mysterious barrier thatpletely istes the entire Cold me Kingdom also functions as amplification."


    Lei Xiao''s words were being resounded crazily, and what was heard were the anxious voices of subordinates from all over the ce. As expected, the words just now reached every corner of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1104: Smoke and clouds

    Chapter 1104: Smoke and clouds


    "No matter who you are, if you continue to go your own way and attempt to be an enemy of the light, the gods, and the entire human world, the hammer of judgment will definitely crush your head!"


    The solemn and solemn voice of King Ganelon IX resounded throughout the sky, spreading through the transparent energy beams and echoing in every corner of the vastnd of the Cold me Kingdom.


    For a time, the entire Lengyan Kingdom was shrouded in dark clouds and fell into uncontroble chaos, causing an uproar in an instant.


    On a moonlit night, residents of various cities were seen walking out of their roomspletely sleepless and starting to look at each other in disbelief.


    Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince who saved the Cold me Kingdom are actually heretics who are trying to destroy everything? How can this be?


    But just now, the Pope of the Temple of Light personally dered that the Temple of Light is the embodiment of justice and has saved the human world from crises many times. How could it be possible to nder Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness the Prince?


    "There must be some misunderstanding!"


    In a vige close to the mountain fortress, among the increasingly shocked crowd, a boy who looked to be only about ten years old stood up.


    With a look of determination on his face, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince once went into danger alone and risked everything to save us from the sword of the Holy Night Kingdom. Such a big man with eyes full of tenderness and warmth, How could you possibly attempt to destroy the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "That''s right! Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince are definitely not heretics!"


    Another younger girl wearing a floral dress also stood up and said loudly: "Has everyone forgotten? If it weren''t for Her Majesty the Queen and His Royal Highness the Prince, we would have died in the hands of the Holy Night soldiers. !


    These two people were none other than Jerry and Lily, the brothers and sisters that Lei Xiao and Ariel rescued on the edge of the cliff when they went to the Mountain Castle Fortress.


    Most of the people gathered around were Lengyan border residents who had narrowly escaped death from the cave.


    "I also believe in Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince! They are the protectors of the Cold me Kingdom!"


    "Yes, yes, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    For a time, the confusion on everyone''s faces disappeared and they became determined again.


    This scene not only happened in this small vige, but also in Kongqing Town, Cishi Town, Man Town, Chijian Town and other ces that Lei Xiao had personally saved.


    Although the voice of Ganelon IX was solemn and loud, most of the towns in the Cold me Kingdom did not experience anymotion, and they were all quietly waiting for Lei Xiao and Ariel toe forward for exnation or thetest news.


    Especially the free farmers who had just taken off their shackles were not shaken in the slightest, and the new citizens naturally stayed in their ce due to a series of kindnesses such as Lei Xiao''s pardoning of the prisoners.


    As for the city lords and officials in various ces, it goes without saying that they are either Lei Xiao''s subordinates or subordinate retainers, and their loyalty cannot be shaken at all.


    And those noble families in the royal capital who swore allegiance to the royal family, with Lei Xiao''s series of rewards and gifts, had no doubts about Ariel and Lei Xiao.


    However, although King Ganelon IX''s announcement did not cause much disturbance within the Cold me Kingdom, it was a different scene in the border areas where shouts of killing were everywhere.


    Under the double pressure of crazy golden-eyed soldiers inside and an army of annihtors outside, our soldiers fighting on the front line were already in a state of distress, and their morale was extremely low.


    Just as Lei Xiao expected, facing such a passive situation, the voice of King Ganelon IX that echoed through the sky was like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, causing many of our soldiers to lose all will to fight in an instant. The already low momentum immediately fell to the bottom.


    "Haha, it''s time for me tounch a general attack!"


    Under the smoke-filled mountain fortress, Griffin Prince Andre was keenly aware of this. He smiled at Can Federation Speaker Sewell beside him and said: "Your Excellency, Speaker, I want to be one step ahead of you!"


    Having said that, Andre waved his hand and immediately ordered all the main forces of the Holy Night Kingdom that were preparing to attack under the city to press forward.


    Then, Andre turned over and mounted the griffon, then led the guards to take the lead and galloped towards the city wall.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord would actually speak in person. Although I don''t know how the alien offended the behemoth of the Temple of Light, this is the perfect opportunity for us to eliminate this serious trouble."


    Sewell''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded to the guard captain Fan Lundin beside him and said: "We must not fall behind, keep up with Andre!"


    At this point, the 15 main army legions of the Alliance army swarmed forward, charging towards the crumbling mountain fortress with overwhelming killing intent.


    "It''s not that easy to storm the city wall!"


    On the wall of the mountain fortress where the shouts of killing were loud, Tiger Stick and two fifth-level alchemy puppets were the first to bear the brunt. The giant sword in his hand was swung horizontally, cutting in half the more than a dozen Holy Night soldiers who had just climbed up with ferocious faces.


    Under the control of Sarah and Xiao Zhao, our elite puppet soldiers quickly blocked the gap in the city wall, making the opponent who was attacking through the magic bridge unable to move forward for a while.


    However, just before the subordinates could breathe a sigh of relief, hundreds of extremely fast gryphon knights descended from the sky.


    The huge eagle ws came with the roar of the strong wind, constantly picking up our unprepared soldiers from above the head, and then throwing them off the city wall.


    When our soldiers tried to counterattack, the opponent was already high in the night sky, and the arrows fired were blocked by the heavy armor worn by the griffins.


    Just when the tiger stick jumped up and broke several griffin knights into two pieces, a colorful giant ax came fiercely and drove the caught tiger stick back.


    "Haha, are you the fifth-level strong man who uses a big sword?"


    The griffon prince Andre, who was holding a giant axe, jumped up from his mount and hit the knotweed not far away. He sneered and said, "Let me, the king, teach you what you can do!"


    After saying that, Andre''s giant ax whipped out a cold semicircle, easily smashing several groups of our puppet soldiers trying to surround him, and then attacked directly towards the knotweed.


    Opposite Andre, the knotweed would not sit still and wait for death. He snorted coldly and stepped forward to meet him.


    As Andre fell from the sky and opened a gap, the soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom also took the opportunity to rush forward.


    I saw the opponent''s heavy infantry wearing heavy armor raising their shields in front, and the light infantry holding long spears stabbing behind. Anding position was quickly re-established, and more enemy soldiers began to rush up the city wall. .


    Seeing this, the two fifth-level alchemy puppets were about to step forward, but were stopped by two figures exuding monstrous momentum. They were Sevier and Valentin, both fifth-level powerhouses.


    Sewell, who was holding a long sword, and Valentine, who was holding a scimitar, were both speed-type powerhouses. They were on par with the two speed-type alchemy puppets, and instantly set off waves of intense energy waves on the city wall.


    Bearing the brunt of the opponent''s three fifth-level powerhouses, more and more gaps began to appear in our city wall.


    It didn''t take long for Sarah and Xiao Zhao''s alchemy puppets to suffer heavy losses, and they had to let the ordinary legionnaires on standbye forward again.


    The overall strength of these soldiers who rushed into battle was not as good as the opponent''s. Coupled with the low fighting spirit, and being given a blow by Ganelon IX, the opponent quickly gained the upper hand and even tried to rush down the city wall and open the fortress gate. .


    Fortunately, the elite soldiers of the fortress army headed by Bai Lao and the elite mercenaries of the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group led by Randall were not afraid of life and death and guarded every crossing leading to the city, causing the battle to reach a stalemate.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see the criss-crossing pattern of bloodshed, swords, and swords.


    Our elite forces are being depleted at a rapid rate, while the opponent''s elite forces are still continuously climbing the city wall. As one goes, the other goes, and the result is naturally self-evident.


    The cry of killing resounded in the sky, and despair was madly attacking our camp.


    "Lord, my subordinates have tried their best. If you don''te to support..."


    In a corner of the city wall, Sarah''s armor had beenpletely dyed red, and her feet were covered with corpses of soldiers from both sides.


    She was biting her red lips tightly, her wheat-colored face full of determination: "No matter what, my subordinates will fight to the end!"


    Opposite her, groups of elite soldiers from the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation were attacking with murderous intent.


    While the Mountain Fort Fortress was in danger, the Fortress of Never Falling and the Sunset Fortress were both in the same situation.


    "Are you about to lose your hold? I didn''t expect that even the Pope who couldn''t hit the eight poles would step in."


    Princess General Caroline stood on the wall of the Fortress, and the colorful broad-de sword in her hand was stained red with blood.


    She looked at the Pars Empire soldiers who were rushing up one after another, and couldn''t stop breathing fiercely.


    Around her, the corpses of countless northern soldiers were spread all over the city wall, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    Although the reserve army is still on top of the advancing troops, no matter in terms of momentum or morale, it is obvious that they cannotpare with the murderous soldiers of the Pars Empire.


    As for the Crystal Blue City and Ice Stone City standing in front of the Fortress, under the overwhelming firepower of the other side, the absolute defensive barrier has been destroyed again. Both the battle puppet army and the half-elves have suffered endless losses. Small loss.


    Although the bottom of the two cities was densely covered with the corpses of Pars Empire soldiers, the number of the other side was toorge, and they still could not prevent the other side from taking a detour and scaling the walls of the Fortress.


    The White Knight, Nn, and Kido who came to support were tightly restrained by Cecilia, Antonio, and Bat respectively.


    Only Bing Lao still stands on the wall of Ice Stone City, fighting side by side with the half-elves. However, because the energy reserves of Ice Stone City have reached the bottom, facing the million-strong army of the Pars Empire, he is obviously unable to do anything.


    The uncontroble atmosphere of despair is spreading rapidly in the ice and snow.


    "Hahaha, the Supreme Lord actually spoke in person! The Cold me Kingdom and the despicable aliens will definitely die this time!"


    Under the walls of the Sunset Fortress, Saint King William looked at the Sunset Fortress, which was filled with smoke and the absolute defensive barrier no longer existed. Heughed solemnly and said: "It''s almost time, give me a full-scale attack!"


    Following the orders from Holy King William, arge number of soldiers from the Kingdom of Grim began to mount the city wall, each with a ferocious appearance.


    "Prince of the human race from another world, how can I, the youngdy, resist so many soldiers from the Kingdom of Grim alone?"


    Louise was seen bearing the brunt, constantly controlling the Grim Kingdom soldiers who had just attacked, turning around to attack other opponents.


    However, because the opposing soldiers on the city wall were too dense, the controlled puppet soldiers who had just turned their heads were already submerged under the feet of other opponents before they took action, and had no effect at all.


    As for the other soldiers on the city wall, although they resisted with all their strength under themand of other subordinates, they soon fell into retreat and were unable to recover.


    "Thisdy is angry!"


    Seeing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Louise simply opened up all her firepower, and tens of thousands of **** crows swept across the world and swept towards the opponent''s siege soldiers.


    Wherever the swarm of blood crows that covered the sky and the sun went, the enemy''s siege soldiers fell in **** pieces one after another, and soon they wiped out half of the enemy''s soldiers on the city wall.


    However, due to the constant flow of the enemy''s siege soldiers, each of them had bloodshot eyes open. They were obviously blinded by revenge, and they simply couldn''t finish the fight no matter how hard they fought.


    However, even so, Louise is a genuine half-step sixth-level strongman, and she still managed to suppress almost half of the city wall by herself, greatly reducing the pressure on our other soldiers.


    Facing a steady stream of Grim Kingdom soldiers, beads of sweat began to appear on Louise''s fair forehead.


    She clearly understood that with such full firepower, even if it could wipe out soldiers from several legions, it would still be insignificant in front of the opponent''s seventy or eighty legions.


    "Prince of the human race from another world, where have you been? If this continues, I won''t be able to stand it anymore!"


    Louise''s slender body was surrounded by blood crows, and UU Reading .uukanshu was arrogant and angry while setting off waves of **** storms.


    As the announcement of Ganelon IX resounded throughout the world, except for the Mountain Castle Fortress, the Neverfall Fortress, and the Sunset Fortress, the originally impregnable Luolong City, territory, and even the royal capital also became panicked.


    No matter where they are, everyone is hoping that that person can once again bring about a miracle and save this devastated country.


    Deep underground in the Lion King''s Pce, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it as he looked at Severn who was approaching with a grin and the six strong men from the fifth-level brotherhood behind him.


    Ariel beside her could not stop trembling. Faced with such apletely desperate situation, even the strong new queen had almost given up hope.


    At this moment, a warm and powerful broad hand grasped Ariel''s delicate hand. When she raised her head, she met Lei Xiao''s dark and determined eyes.


    "Don''t forget that as long as we don''t give up, there is still hope in this country."

 Chapter 1105: Lord VS 7 level 5 strong men

    Chapter 1105: Lord VS 7 level 5 strong men


    Feeling the warmth brought by Lei Xiao''s palm, Ariel''s dim star eyes emitted a gleam of light again in the approaching darkness. She nodded heavily and said: "Lord, what should we do?"


    "I''m here to support you. Go to the altar and check to see if there are any special mechanisms."


    Lei Xiao walked slowly in front of Ariel and blocked everything with his body: "Even if there are seven fifth-level experts, I will not let them get close to you."


    "I understand, Lord, you must be careful. No matter what, your subordinates will live and die with you."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s unquestionable eyes, Ariel didn''t say anything else and just followed the former''s instructions and rushed to the altar.


    "Oh? He''s just a fourth-level peak ant, and he actually wants to stop seven fifth-level experts here by himself?"


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, the unscrupulous Saiwen sneered and joked: "He is really an extremely arrogant alien."


    "Seven, don''t you understand yet?"


    Facing the seven country-level powerhouses with murderous intent, Lei Xiao showed no fear in his eyes and said calmly: "It is precisely because of the ipetence of you natives that we alien lords came to thisnd!"


    Having said that, Lei Xiao already had more round potions exuding a rich fragrance in his hand, and he began to swallow them one after another.


    [Fifth-level magic potion: Furious Dragon Sky Pill]prehensively improves the user''s ability, [Fifth-level magic potion: Gift of the Wind God] greatly increases the user''s speed, [Fifth-level magic potion: Demigod Crystal Source] greatly improves the user''s speed The energy recovery speed, [Level 5 Magic Potion: Heart of the Earth] greatly increases the strength of the user''s energy shield...


    As each of the fifth-level magic potions worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of golden dragons are continuously refined by Lei Xiao, the energy fluctuations emitted by Lei Xiao have reached an extremely rich level. Degree.


    Faintly, even the energy shield surrounding Lei Xiao slowly condensed into reality, and began to get closer and closer to the energy barrier possessed by the fifth-level powerhouse.


    "This kid actually has so many treasures on his body!"


    Watching Lei Xiao refining a magic potion, the momentum around him increased a bit, and Severn''s old face was filled with surprise for a moment.


    As a well-known country-level powerhouse who dominates the human nations, Severn naturally understands the value of these potions very well.


    These fifth-level magic potions, which were regarded by the royal family and even the Alchemist Guild as rare and rare treasures handed down from generation to generation and worth far more than the magic weapons of the country, were actually swallowed by Lei Xiao so easily. Get down!


    Seven clearly understood that the value of Lei Xiao''s operation just now was enough to equal the total ie of the entire human world for several years, or even more than ten years!


    You know, in the increasingly declining Lengyan royal family, there is not even a fifth-level magic potion, which shows that it is normal!


    Astonished, Severn almost didn''t hesitate at all, and then ordered to the strong men of the Brotherhood around him: "Don''t let that kid waste everything, we will kill him quickly!"


    Having said that, Sai Wen was the first to bear the brunt and shot toward Lei Xiao with overwhelming murderous intent.


    However, just as Severn''s withered hand filled with blood-colored death energy was about to approach, with a "boom", it was blocked by an invisible defensive barrier.


    "It''s actually a fifth-level absolute defense barrier scroll that can withstand the attacks of all fifth-level strong men?"


    The look of surprise on old Severn''s face was even worse, and he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    You know, this kind of fifth-level magic scroll, which can be called the most powerful life-saving trump card, is beyond the reach of even the ordinary royal family. I didn''t expect that a person from another world who had just arrived would actually possess such a strange thing!


    Around Severn, the fierce offensives of other fifth-level brothers of the Brotherhood were also blocked, and they all came back defeated.


    "Don''t panic! The scroll can onlyst for 10 seconds. That kid is just holding on!"


    Seven stared at the expressionless Lei Xiao, waved his hand and said contemptuously: "Continue to attack, as soon as the scroll fails, that kid will definitely die!"


    In the center of the battle, Lei Xiao ignored the attacks from Seven and others and continued to add various top-level buffs to himself.


    After refining more than a dozen fifth-level magic potions in session, Lei Xiao, who was holding Rndel, calmly took out a pile of fifth-level magic scrolls and began to continue blessing.


    [Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Edge of the God of War] greatly improves the sharpness of weapons, [Level 5 Magic Scroll: Eye of the Holy Ranger] greatly improves one''s own visual ability, [Level 5 Magic Scroll: Ice God''s Asylum] greatly improves the defense of armors Ability, [Level 5 Magic Scroll: Ring of Ice] greatly slows down the opponent in front of you, [Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Sage''s Book of Truth] greatly increases your own spellcasting speed...


    These top-level fifth-level potions and magic scrolls were obtained by Lei Xiao''s recent upgrade to the royal family and major treasure troves. Although the quantities are rtively limited, it is obviously not the time to hold back.


    After Lei Xiao blessed a dozen more fifth-level magic scrolls, Seven and others noticed in surprise.


    The defensive barrier covering Lei Xiao''s body has not dissipated, which undoubtedly means that there is obviously more than one fifth-level absolute elemental defense scroll on Lei Xiao''s body.


    "Have you beaten enough?"


    Noticing the surprised expressions of Seven and others, Lei Xiao, who had dozens of top-level buffs added to his body, had murderous intent boiling in his eyes, and said calmly: "It''s my turn to fight back!"


    At this moment, the aura exuded by Lei Xiao was no less than that of a genuine fifth-level powerhouse.


    After saying that, Lei Xiao was surrounded by lightning, and countless thunderbolts fell from the sky, striking at Seven and others.


    For a moment, the entire Hall of Heroes was filled with thunder and lightning, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    The move used by Lei Xiao is a genuine fifth-level magic [Five-Level Lightning Strike].


    With the blessing of various buffs, the staff of nature, and the power of the gods, Lei Xiao was almost able to instantly cast this extremely destructive thunder spell, which obviously caught Seven and others off guard.


    The lightning surrounding Lei Xiao''s body is the [Thunder Light Phantom Body] that further increases his speed. This makes Lei Xiao''s speedparable to that of a fifth-level powerhouse even higher.


    Sensing the threat posed by the five-fold lightning strike, Severn and others were caught off guard and subconsciously evaded.


    Only the strong man from the fifth-level brotherhood who had been injured due to carelessness in Lei Xiao''s hands reacted a beat toote and was immediately hit by a thunderstorm.


    The energy barrier surrounding him almost copsed at the first touch, followed by hysterical screams.


    When everything calmed down again, the strong man from the Brotherhood was already lying on the ground covered in charred bodies, looking like he was alive or dead.


    "He actually beat a fifth-level veteran to such a state with one blow. Is this despicable alien really just a fourth-level peak powerhouse? It''s really unbelievable."


    Seven was astonished and looked at Lei Xiao not far away with a gloomy face.


    Before that, he had not paid much attention to this outsider who had just arrived, thinking that the other party had only gotten to this point by luck with his cleverness and the fifth-level strong men around him.


    But now, the astonishingbat power disyed by Lei Xiao was obviously far beyond his expectation.


    "In the final analysis, you are just a small fourth-level strong man. In front of the six fifth-level strong men here, let''s see how long you can keep jumping around!"


    Seven waved his hand and snorted coldly: "If you continue to attack, I don''t believe that his absolute elemental defense barrier can always exist!"


    As Severn''s violent words fell, the powerful men of the Brotherhood showed their abilities one after another.


    I saw that the opponent was fighting in closebat, and the spells were reunited. One after another, fatal and sharp attacks were likendslides and tsunamis, sweeping toward Lei Xiao crazily.


    With the defensive barrier still in effect, Lei Xiao didn''t have to worry about any defense. He just cast the Thunderbolt Technique to suppress the opponent''s melee warriors, and at the same time waved Rndel to cut through the opponent''s back row of magic warriors who were concentrating on casting spells at high speed. [Panic sh] and [Forest sh] kept calling each other on top of each other''s heads.


    For a time, the firepower of Lei Xiao, a dual cultivator of magic and martial arts, coupled with thebat power and invincibility effect that waspletelyparable to that of a fifth-level powerhouse, actually made six fifth-level powerhouses, including Severn, extremely passive, almost only There was room for escape.


    If others saw this scene, they would obviously not be able to believe their eyes. A fourth-level peak powerhouse single-handedly resisted six fifth-level senior and above national-level powerhouses, and still took the initiative? Even the most exaggerated bards and legendary epics would not dare to write like this!


    You know, just the oppressive feeling of a fifth-level strongman destroying the world is enough to make any fourth-level strongman feel scared and have no courage to fight. This is evident from this!


    However, despite temporarily gaining the upper hand, Lei Xiao himself clearly understood.


    The root of all this, apart from various buff effects, is supported by the absolute defensive barrier. But the problem is that there are only a handful of fifth-level scrolls on my body.


    Furthermore, in the face of such a high-intensity battle, although his strength is infinitely close to that of a fifth-level powerhouse, after all, his energy reserve is still in a fourth-level state. Even with the blessing of the power of the gods, he will still need it soon. Run out.


    However, the only good news is that Lei Xiao can already vaguely feel it.


    At the altar where Ariel is, there is a strange and unknown force quietly brewing. Perhaps that is the hidden function of the miraculous building.


    "No matter what, we must try our best to buy time and wait for the hidden function of the miracle building to be activated."


    "Otherwise, not only Ariel and I, but the entire Cold me Kingdom''s subordinates, soldiers, people, and lords will die without a burial ce."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and once again flew towards the center of the enemy camp that exuded overwhelming murderous intent.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though there were thousands of insurmountable mountains and ravines ahead, he had no choice but to continue moving forward.


    Because what he carries on his shoulders is the lives and hopes of countless people.


    Under Lei Xiao''s rampage with full firepower, Severn and other Brotherhood strong men had no choice but to retreat once again.


    Among them, a brotherhood magic powerhouse who was heavily attacked by Lei Xiao, even the energy barrier had be extremely weak and looked embarrassed.


    "This despicable alien boy is weird. The moves he uses seem to contain an extremely terrifying power."


    In the process of dealing with Lei Xiao, Sai Wen''s old face once again had a hint of deep thought, and he began to frown in thought.


    After a moment, he seemed to realize something. His old eyes widened suddenly and he murmured in his heart: "This is very simr to the power that the Supreme Master can use. Could it be that this kid can also use the power of God''s favor?"


    Thinking of this, another look of greed appeared on Severn''s old face.


    He has also heard about the power of the gods and the badge of the gods. If he can take it away, it will undoubtedly greatly improve his own strength. What''s more, the power of the gods is the symbol of the chosen one!


    "If we all speed up our attacks, how can we beat a small fourth-level strongman to the point where he can''t hold his head up?"


    Seven shouted loudly and took the brunt of the attack again, shooting towards Lei Xiao.


    "No, the fifth-level absolute element scroll has been used up."


    Seeing that Severn, whose eyes were filled with murderous intent, was already close at hand, Lei Xiao''s lightning phantom body was fully activated, and he had no choice but to turn into a purple shadow and rush to the other end of the Hall of Valor.


    "That kid can''t hold on any longer!"


    Seeing this, Seven''s old eyes lit up, and then he said sternly: "Kill him for me!"


    As Seven''s ferocious words fell, the two Brotherhood strongmen closest to Lei Xiao immediately waved their sharp des with ferocious expressions on their faces, and attacked Lei Xiao from the left and the right.


    Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the battle vortex, had no time to react. He had to open the translucent energy barriers around him, gritted his teeth and waved his sword to resist the opponent''s attack.


    boom! boom!


    Just hearing two loud noises in session, the attacks of the two Brotherhood fifth-level warriors were like the weight of a mountain. Afterpletely shattering Lei Xiao''s weak energy barrier, they directly knocked Lei Xiao away.


    "Well, even with the support of so many buffs, is it still too strong to directly confront two fifth-level powerhouses?"


    While Lei Xiao tried his best to adjust his body shape in mid-air, he felt a sweet sensation in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Jie Jie Jie, that boy is really at the end of his rope!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s extremely embarrassed figure, Seven''s old eyes boiled with murderous intent, and heughed loudly and said: "Today, I will kill you, the Holy Lion Prince, in front of all the dead ghosts of the Lengyan royal family in the past, and then Kill that little sweet wife queen of yours!


    After saying that, Seven''s figure suddenly swayed and he quickly appeared behind Lei Xiao.


    His face was full of ferocity, and his withered hands surrounded by **** ck mist were like sharp des, striking straight at Lei Xiao who had not yet gained a foothold.


    "Lord Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, UU Reading .uukanshu Ariel, who was racking her brains to find a way to activate the miracle building, looked at Lei Xiao who was alone, and a lot of tears suddenly burst out of her starry eyes, and fell on the center of the altar. .


    As the crystal clear tears fell to the ground, the strange force that was brewing boiled instantly like some kind of chemical reaction, causing the entire Hall of Heroes to faintly shake.


    Without any warning, an extremely tall and strange figure appeared out of thin air and blocked behind Lei Xiao in time.


    boom!


    With another loud noise of fierce energy collision, the unstoppable Seven was forced to take more than ten steps back, obviously without taking any advantage.


    "Who is he? He actually contends with me?"


    Looking at the strange and burly figure that suddenly appeared, Severn''s twisted old face immediately darkened.


    And when a strong man from the fifth-level Brotherhood next to Severn saw the man''s face clearly, his eyes widened and he eximed: "This is absolutely impossible, how could it be him?!"

 Chapter 1106: Cold flame kings

    Chapter 1106: Cold me kings


    Under the radiance of cold mes, the figure of the burly fifth-level strongman who suddenly appeared gradually became clear.


    I saw that he was about fifty years old, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was handsome with a certain ruggedness, especially his neatly groomed beard and long ck curly hair that were very conspicuous.


    Such an appearance, coupled with a suit of gleaming heavy te armor and a broad-ded sword, makes it look like the arrival of a king, exuding invible sanctity and majesty.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    After the disaster, Lei Xiao found out that his heart was still pounding.


    On the other party''s forehead, there was actually a shining lion''s head crown. Although it was not the crown that Ariel wore every day, it was exactly the same as the one Ariel wore during the coronation ceremony!


    Moreover, Lei Xiao always felt that he had seen the other person there, but due to exhaustion from strenuous exercise, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Young man, are you okay?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the visitor smiled faintly at Lei Xiao, nodded heavily and said, "Thanks to the time you bought, I was able to show up in time."


    Before Lei Xiao could respond, the repulsed old Saiwen''s face was full of anger, and he said in a deep voice: "A mere fifth-level strong man dares to ignore me, and even wears a crown to pretend to be a ghost, no matter who you are, You must die today too!"


    "Lord Shura, he, he is..."


    The strong man from the fifth-level Brotherhood, whose face was full of surprise just now, still looked shocked with his eyes wide open, and hesitantly said: "He is brave..."


    "I don''t care who he is!"


    Seven''s whole body was filled with murderous intent, and he said solemnly: "Even if the little queen''s useless ancestor crawled out of the coffin, I will still find him and kill him today!"


    "It is extremely arrogant. In the era of Gu''s reign, no country-level powerhouse, or even kings of various countries, would dare to be so arrogant!"


    A majestic and solemn voice sounded. The visitor looked at Severn expressionlessly and said calmly: "Gu Zheng is the son of the King of Heroes and the second-generation monarch of the Cold me Kingdom, King Thor!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as the visitor said these words, not only Severn and other powerful men from the Brotherhood, but also Lei Xiao and Ariel were all shocked.


    Although Lei Xiao had already vaguely thought of this in his mind when he saw the visitor wearing the familiar Cold me Crown, but when he heard the visitor personally admit it, the feeling of shock and joy was still indescribable.


    "If you think about it carefully, this brave king is indeed exactly the same as the one on the statue and scroll, and his appearance is almost a replica of Wang Xi. No wonder he feels familiar."


    While feeling surprised in his heart, Lei Xiao suddenly nodded his head.


    In any case, now that the former Leng Yan monarch has reappeared, this is obviously the hidden function of the Lion King Pce!


    "You said you are the Brave King Thor?"


    Severn''s old face was filled with uncertainty, which set off huge waves in his heart.


    This second-generation monarch of the Cold me Kingdom was once famous among the human nations, and his reputation was second only to that of the Hero King who established the Cold me Kingdom.


    During the more than fifty years of his reign, the brave King Thor appointed people on their merits and worked hard to govern, making the Kingdom of Cold me transform from a newly established dynasty with a mid-level power to the absolute overlord of the human nations, which greatly consolidated its power. The territory opened up by my father, the heroic king.


    And Thor himself inherited the outstanding blood talent of the Hero King. At the age of fifty, he reached the peak of the fifth level of the strength of the human nations at that time. There were even rumors that he had broken through to the half-step sixth level. .


    However, God is jealous of talented people. Just when Thor himself and the Cold me Kingdom were at their peak, Thor was seriously injured due to his failure to advance to the sixth level of power, and had to abdicate in favor of others. Finally, more than ten yearster, Thor Passed away sadly.


    "This guy''s face exactly matches the one on the statue. Is he really the second-generation monarch of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    Severn''s cloudy eyes moved rapidly, and he was quickly reviewing the unexpected situation: "It seems that this should be the threat to the Lion King Pce that the Supreme Lord said."


    "It''s all the fault of that **** alien scum. If it hadn''t been for dying time, I would have found a way topletely destroy this ce!"


    Feeling angry and annoyed in his heart, Severn''s old face reappeared with a touch of solemnity, and he said disdainfully: "So what if you are the Brave Martial King Thor? There are six fifth-level people here. Strong man, it will be easy to kill you!"


    After saying that, Seven waved his hand and said sternly: "He is just a phantom remnant, let me crush him!"


    Under Severn''s order, including the strong man from the Brotherhood who had obviously been in the same era as Thor, their murderous intent boiled over again, and they all shot at Thor and Lei Xiao.


    "Bold maniac, who said the second ancestor was a person?"


    A clear and melodious unfamiliar graceful female voice suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, an extremely dazzling holy light shook the world and forced the ferocious-looking Seven and others back.


    As the holy light gradually dissipated, a strong female figure wearing a holy priest''s robe and a queen''s crown was seen flying from the sky with golden wings, and alsonded in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Young man, thank you for your contribution to my Lengyan Kingdom. My descendants are under your care."


    As soon as the strong femalended on the ground, she turned to look at Lei Xiao, with a smile on her fair face and said: "Leave this ce to us, no one can desecrate this sacrednd!"


    Looking at the other party''s delicate face exuding a faint holy light, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel dizzy for a moment.


    This strong female figure is simply the mature version of Ariel, even her mannerisms are very simr.


    After saying that, the strong female turned to Severn, her starry eyes full of disgust and contempt and said, "Did you not expect that the Temple of Light in this era would actually degenerate to such an extent?"


    "You, are you the Holy Queen Sophia, the eighth generation monarch of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    This time, Severn reacted quickly.


    As the first queen of the Cold me Kingdom, Saint Queen Sophia was not only extremely famous among the human nations, she also led the Leng Yan Dynasty, which had be a weak and small country at the time, to regain a foothold in the human world.


    Moreover, the Cold me Princess Sophia, who was secretly sent to the Temple of Light in order to escape the war when she was young, relied on her extraordinary talent and understanding of the Holy Light, and was fortunate enough to be the adopted daughter of the old pope at that time, and was favored by the Temple of Light. Fully cultivated.


    In the end, Sophia not only broke through the shackles at a young age and reached the fifth level, but also took the position of cardinal at the age of twenty. She was the most dazzling new star in the Temple of Light at that time, and even became the old pope. sessor.


    However, when her old king father passed away, Sophia gave up all the advantages of the Temple of Light, gave up the opportunity to be the pope, and chose to fight for the people of Leng Yan without hesitation, and chose to fight for the precarious Kingdom of Leng Yan. .


    "Is she Sophia, the first queen of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    "I remember that the ice demon Gals mentioned to her in the same era that Sophia chose to use the life spell [Archangel''s Kiss] to purify everything in order to save tens of thousands of dying people of Cold me who were contaminated by forbidden spells. Ultimately he gave his life.


    "This can be called a tragic and heroic epic. I have listened to the bard y and sing it once. I didn''t expect to see me today."


    Just when Lei Xiao sighed in his heart.


    Saint Queen Sophia paused with the holy light staff in her hand and shouted coldly: "Seven, since you still know my identity, why don''t you just arrest me immediately? I have heard the nonsense you just said. As the chief archbishop of the Temple of Light, , now that you have turned around, maybe I will give you a fair trial!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, she is just a has-been old woman, but she actually dares to speak nonsense here!"


    Although he was extremely surprised, Seven still managed to stay calm and said: "My actions were taught by the Supreme Lord. What do you know?"


    "The current Pope? As a neutral organization, the Temple of Light has openly interfered with the royal power of my Kingdom of Lengyan and summoned all the human nations to besiege Lengyan. This is simply a fool''s errand!"


    Sophia''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and she frowned and said, "Don''t think that things will end so easily. The lion''s anger is enough to destroy everything!"


    "How dare you be disrespectful to the Supreme Lord? Since you two old guys have already died once, I will send you on your way for the second time today!"


    Severn''s forehead veins were exposed, and his tone was filled with murderous intent.


    Hearing Severn''s voice, the other strong men of the Brotherhood around him also sneered and regained theirposure.


    After all, the other party is just two people, how can they make waves in front of so many of them!


    However, just as Severn and others quickly formed a formation with murderous intent, preparing to attack and kill them in one fell swoop.


    Another long male voice rang out: "Haha, they are really a bunch of stupid guys. This is the Hall of Heroes of my Lengyan royal family. Howe there are only two kings showing up?"


    After saying that, a strong man who looked like a middle-aged elegant gentleman with a crown on his head and a me-colored robe slowly emerged, and he also exuded a monstrous momentum.


    "Abner, the eleventh generation wise king of the Cold me Kingdom, once burned down the orc base camp, killed the orcmander, and made the orc tribes dare not invade the territory for hundreds of years?"


    After Thor and Sofia appeared, everyone presentpared the statues of previous kings not far away and quickly recognized the elegant king in front of them.


    This was not over yet, when Seven and others were shocked.


    Around them, countless identical slender figures appeared out of thin air, all of them identical images of female kings wearing crowns and red dresses.


    "The Kingdom of Cold me has never been afraid of power, even the Temple of Light. If you offend me even one foot, I will retaliate!"


    The delicate face of the queen in red dress was full of heroic appearance, and she said sternly: "As long as we are still protecting Leng Yan, no one can shake this great kingdom!"


    After that, countless identical queens in red dresses showed off various weapons, making the scene quite spectacr for a while.


    "This is my great-great-grandmother, the fifteenth generation Cold me Lord Rose King Esther!"


    Ariel, who was already full of excitement, blurted out with her starry eyes shining: "Great-great-grandmother was thest fifth-level illusionist in the human kingdoms. She was also a magician and martial artist who was good at using various weapons and using countless phantoms to kill enemies. Strong!


    "Haha, mother is still so majestic."


    A rough and heroic voice sounded, which was quite simr to the brave King Thor, but the old king with a slovenly appearance slowly emerged as heughed at the top of his voice.


    After theughter, the lion-like old king looked gloomy and sternly said to Severn: "You just said that you wanted to cut the young man and the descendants of the lonely king into pieces, right? You are really arrogant. , now the lonely king will let you taste the sharp teeth and fury of the lion!"


    After saying that, the giant ax in the old king''s hand drew a sharp ray of light, and a strong violent aura instantly filled the entire hall.


    "Is this the 16th generation Cold me Lord Lion Roar King Alfred? It is said that during a secret private visit, this brave king single-handedly defeated two fifth-level green dragons that were ravaging the city, and then finally exhausted his strength. And die."


    Looking at the burly and majestic figure, the surprise on Lei Xiao''s face became more obvious.


    This undoubtedly means that he obviously has hope of reversing the situation of the war!


    After Rose King Esther and Lion Roar King Alfred finished speaking, before Severn and others could react, the other Cold me Kings, whose strength was almost all at the peak of the fourth level, appeared one after another.


    In addition to the regr Cold me Kings, even the seventeenth-generation Cold me Lord, the Landless King George, and the eighteenth-generation Cold me Lord, the War-Avoiding King Carlin, were also among them.


    For a time, the crowns on the heads of nearly twenty Lengyan kings shone brightly, and the staffs, swords, and other various weapons in their hands shone with a cold light,pletely engulfing the six Severn people. Surrounded in the center.


    The scorching cold mes reflected the solemn and angry faces of the kings, as well as the increasingly nervous Severn and other powerful men of the Brotherhood.


    "Five fifth-level experts and more than ten fourth-level experts?"


    The moment he saw the Hall of Valor blinking, the storm surged. Severn''s old face still had the arrogance and domineering look before, and a pair of cloudy eyeballs kept scanning with vignce.


    The only exposed eyes of the other Brotherhood strong men also showed fear.


    They are all "disciples of rebellion" who came through the "Reverse Time Ceremony". UU Reading .uukanhu Most of them are in the same era or not far behind these cold me kings. Naturally, they know the secrets of these kings best. strength!


    It has long been the consensus of all human nations that the Lengyan royal family is full of martial virtue.


    Since the King of Heroes, most of the Cold me Kings have been well-known strong men in the human kingdoms. Only then can the Kingdom of Cold me, which is located in the center of the human world and surrounded by enemies from all directions, stand firm!


    What''s more, what they are facing are all the Leng Yan kings of the past!


    In addition, they had already lost a lot of energy in the previous battle with Lei Xiao, and now faced with the astonishing Lengyan Kings, they had little chance of winning.


    "Don''t panic! We are not at a disadvantage at the moment, but our strength is equal."


    Sai Wen calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Besides, we are all our people outside. Even if we hold them back for a while, the Cold me Kingdom will undoubtedly be destroyed tonight!"


    However, just as Severn finished speaking, something even more unexpected happened.

 Chapter 1107: Lords and Kings

    Chapter 1107: Lords and Kings


    "Crazy man, you still dare to bark here. This is the ce of hope where the dawn of the Cold me Kingdom gathers, and it is also the most indestructible barrier of the Cold me Kingdom."


    The voice of the brave King Thor was sonorous and powerful, and he shouted coldly: "It is not just us, the Lengyan kings, who protect the Lengyan Kingdom, but the thousands of soldiers and people who live in the Lengyan Kingdom."


    "No matter which era it is, this fiery innocent heart has never changed at all!"


    After saying that, Thor raised his broad-ded sword and said loudly: "Where are the past guardians of my Cold me Kingdom?"


    As soon as Saul finished his high-spirited words, a neat voice like thousands of troops rang out: "I''m waiting!"


    Having said that, around the previous kings of Leng Yan, another imposing figure appeared one after another, and in an instant, the six Severn people in the center were surrounded by water.


    "You, you are..."


    Feeling the overwhelming sense of oppression, Severn''s old eyes widened, and finally fixed on a heroic female knight in ck armor, and said in surprise: "Are you Pen, the leader of the Earthly Dragon Knights?"


    "Old dog, since you know my name, why don''t you quickly lead me to death?"


    The heroic female knight''s figure was tall and straight, and the knight''s sword in her hand was pointed directly at Severn''s eyebrows, and she angrily shouted: "How can the supreme dignity of the Cold me Kingdom be trampled by rats like you?"


    After Pen finished speaking, the other fifth-level powerhouses who had just appeared were also preparing to attack, causing waves of majestic momentum to surge back and forth in the Hall of Valor.


    "So it''s her?"


    After hearing this name that he had heard before, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened.


    Isn''t this the most powerful warrior under Wang Xi''smand when he established the Cold me Kingdom, Pen, the leader of the Earthly Dragon Knights?


    Thence he had upgraded not long ago was also one of the two national-level magic weapons of the Cold me Kingdom. It was once a weapon given to Pen by Wang Xi.


    ording to historical records, Pen was a brave champion of the three armies and made great contributions to the Kingdom of Cold me. In many major battles, Pen took the lead and led the dragon knights to kill their opponents and abandon their armor.


    "So, these newly emerged fifth-level powerhouses are all the country-level powerhouses of the Cold me Kingdom in the past?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he quickly reacted and began to watch intently.


    As expected, apart from Pen, Lei Xiao, who already knew the history of the Lengyan royal family quite well, also saw more heroes that could only be seen in the portraits.


    "The first-generation Holy Lion Prince August, the dragon-ying hero Tiers, the fortress giant Derek, the jackal priest Karl...these were all well-known national-level powerhouses in Cold me Town at that time."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved with excitement, scanning the bodies of the strong men of all ages one by one.


    There are 15 of these fifth-level country-level warriors from the Cold me Kingdom, plus five fifth-level cold me kings. The number of fifth-level warriors in our side has suddenly increased by 20!


    "Young man, your courage is admirable, and you are worthy of being the contemporary Holy Lion Prince of my Lengyan Kingdom."


    The first Holy Lion Prince August nodded to Lei Xiao and said with a smile: "Leave it to me to wait for the time being."


    "That''s right. When ites to protecting the Cold me Kingdom, these old bones like us will not lose to anyone."


    Derek, the fortress giant who was at least two and a half meters tall, added angrily: "After so many years, the Sa family has long wanted to exercise!"


    Facing our 20 powerful fifth-level warriors, the several Brotherhood warriors trapped in the center had lost all will to fight and began to tremble.


    Their faces, covered in shadow by masks, were pale and almost heartbroken.


    I saw one of the strong men from the Brotherhood, strong in spirit, asked Saiwen stumblingly: "Master Shura, what should we do?"


    "From the moment you arrogantly broke into the Leng Yan Pce and stepped into the Lion King''s Pce, your fate has been doomed."


    Before Severn, whose old face was full of panic, could reply, the brave King Thor shouted sternly: "Those who dare to trample on the dignity of the Lion King will only die!"


    Having said that, the broad-ded sword of the brave King Thor shed with cold light and was the first to bear the brunt, flying towards Severn.


    "Fight them!"


    Seeing this, Sai Ren and the others, knowing that they were bound to die, had no choice but toe forward with ferocious expressions on their faces, intending to engage in a final fight between trapped beasts.


    As waves of fierce energy surged in the Hall of Valor, the two sides soon fought together.


    While watching the battle, Lei Xiao opened the updated attribute column of the miracle building.


    [Lion King Hall Lv: Max]


    [Owner: King Ariel "Subordinate"]


    [Number of heroic spirits of kings: 17/17]


    [Number of heroic spirits who are strong in the country: 15/15]


    [Number of Holy Lion Guardian Beasts: 9/20]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Guardian Beast Regeneration lvMax "When within 1 km of the Lion King''s Hall, all Holy Lion Guardian Beasts will quickly heal their own injuries"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Guardian Beast Reappearance lvMax "If the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is destroyed, a new Holy Lion Guardian Beast will be created (CD: 2h]


    [Building special effect three: Guardian Beast Iron Guard lvMax "The maximum moving distance of the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is 10 kilometers with this building as the center radius. The closer to this building, the higher its defense will be."]


    [Building Special Effect 4: The Protection of the Cold me Immortal Kings and Heroes lvMax "Summons the heroic spirits of the cold me kings who have slept here throughout the ages to fight with the heroic spirits of the powerful people who govern the country, (the duration is 195h left]


    [Building Special Effect 5: Cold me Eternal Reappearance lvMax "The heroic spirits of kings or the powerful heroes of the country are destroyed and will reappear in the Hall of Valor (each consumptionsts 5 hours


    [Materials required for upgrade: Miracle Building has reached full level]


    "Sure enough, is this the hidden function of the Lion King Pce? With 20 fifth-level strong men and other fourth-level strong men to help, the pressure of our insufficientbat power will be greatly relieved!"


    "What''s more, standing here are all the Leng Yan monarchs except Wang Xi and Ariel''s father. This will undoubtedly boost our low morale."


    "You must know that themanding power and appeal of the king of a country are definitely notparable to that of ordinary generals, especially among them the brave King Thor, the Holy Queen Sophia, etc. are still well-known in the Cold me Kingdom, and their reputations are The powerful monarch of all human nations.


    While feeling excited, Lei Xiao continued to observe the attribute interface of the miracle building.


    "As for the duration of the heroic spirits, there are still 195 hours, which is a little more than 8 days?"


    "Although it does not indicate what will happen after the heroic spirits disappear, ording to my guess, they should sleep for a long time. After all, in the history of the Cold me Kingdom, this is the first time that the hidden function of the Lion King Pce is activated. There is no trace to follow.


    "However, since there is a duration, there may be a way to increase the duration. As long as I can find this way, these heroic spirits will undoubtedly continue to fight for me and remain immortal!"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Ariel ran over with joy on her face.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    Ariel checked Lei Xiao carefully and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. It''s just because of your hard work this time."


    Lei Xiao touched Ariel''s head and smiled.


    "Lord, where is this ce? If the lord hadn''t fought for time, my subordinates would have died here long ago. How could they have seen their ancestors?"


    There were faint traces of tears in the corners of Ariel''s eyes, and she said excitedly: "I never thought that one day I would be able to see with my own eyes my ancestors and the powerful men of the country!"


    "I have to say that this Lion King Pce has really helped us a lot."


    Lei Xiao''s heart was still pounding and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The feeling of surviving a desperate situation just now is really unforgettable.


    Just as Lei Xiao was talking to Ariel, it didn''t take long for hysterical screams to sound one after another.


    Under the siege of our 20 fifth-level experts, the 6 opponents were like boats in the storm, and soon died one after another in the violent storm.


    "A bunch of old guys and those despicable scum from another world, so what if I die? The Supreme Lord can easily turn you into dust!"


    As for Seven, who persisted until the end, after a few curses with a distorted face, he was torn to pieces by the giant Derek''s hands, and turned into a rain of blood.


    "Noisy stuff."


    Derek the giant nced at the torn corpses on the ground and snorted disdainfully.


    At this point, under the unstoppable attacks of the Lengyan kings and the powerful Lengyan Town leaders of the past dynasties, the strong men of the Brotherhood who were still menacing just now have now be corpses on the ground, drawing a new chapter for the battle in this miracle building. The perfect rest.


    What is surprising is that even after one **** battle after another, the entire Hall of Valor has not suffered any damage, which is extremely miraculous.


    "Junior King Ariel, thank you all the ancestors and the cold me heroes for your help!"


    When everything calmed down again, Ariel immediately ran to Thor and others, knelt down in the tunnel and said, "If you hadn''t taken action, the Kingdom of Cold me would have beenpletely destroyed tonight."


    "Nizi, get up quickly."


    Thor lowered his body to help Ariel up, and said with a smile: "All this is not due to us, but to the courage of you and that young man. If the young man hadn''t bought time for us, your blood would have been lost." The continuous hot tears havepletely awakened us who have been sleeping for a long time. I am afraid that I will not be able to wake up in time until now."


    "What the second ancestor said is absolutely true. You two are the real cold me heroes of this era."


    Saint Queen Sofia came forward with a smile on her face, touched Ariel''s head affectionately, nodded and said: "Little Ariel, you are the Cold me Lord of this era, right? You really have perfectly inherited the ancestors of the Hero King. So brave and unyielding.


    "My ancestors are ridiculous. I am not that outstanding. I am able to reach this point thanks to my Holy Lion Prince."


    Facing the unstinting praise from the two famous ancestors, Ariel was obviously at a loss and quickly subconsciously grabbed Lei Xiao''s arm.


    Looking at Ariel''s somewhat awkward scene, all the cold me monarchs and powerful men all smiled knowingly. At this point, the rtionship between the two was naturally self-evident.


    "Nizi, there is no need to be modest. Both this young Holy Lion Prince and you are the well-deserved helmsmen of our Lengyan Kingdom."


    Rose King Esther also walked up and said with a smile: "It is really reassuring to see that today''s Lengyan Kingdom still has such a monarch."


    After Esther finished speaking, the other Cold me Lords also smiled and nodded.


    "My lords and sirs, the current situation is extremely dangerous. My subordinates are still fighting at the entrance of the miracle building, and the soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom are also struggling and sinking in blood and fire."


    After a brief greeting, Lei Xiao became serious again and said seriously: "Although I really want to have a good chat and ask for advice from you, now is obviously not the time to talk about this."


    "Young Holy Lion Prince, you don''t have to worry. The only purpose of our appearance is to solve the crisis of national annihtion in the Leng Yan Kingdom."


    A loud voice sounded, and Lion Roar King Alfred said with a giant battle axe: "Your Majesty, just say it. We all listen to you."


    "That''s right, young Holy Lion Prince, you just showed bravery with one against seven. We all saw it clearly in the blur."


    The Wise King Abner nodded in agreement, and said in an equally serious tone: "You and little Ariel are the protagonists of this era, just ask us to wait for these old things."


    "You only need to believe in one thing, that is, our belief in protecting the Cold me Kingdom is as firm as yours."


    After Abner finished speaking, the other kings and powerful men also nodded their heads, each of them boiling with fighting spirit.


    "Thank you for your support, Your Majesty and Your Excellencies. Without further ado, let''s talk as we go."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao was the first to take his own steps, his voice full of high spirits.


    Under the guidance of Lei Xiao and Ariel, the mighty team of strong men quickly flew out of the Lion King''s Pce, and easily solved thest two fifth-level strong men of the Brotherhood who were entangled with Jiang Lei. .


    During this process, Lei Xiao also briefly described the desperate situation of the Cold me Kingdom and its old enemy, the ck Abyss Brotherhood, with the powerful Heroic Spirits.


    "The ck Abyss Brotherhood, which is backed by the Temple of Light, actually tried to poison my son. This is simply the most unforgivable thing!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, even the 18th generation monarch, the war-avoiding king Karin, who was not outstanding among the cold me kings, was furious. UU Reading .uukanshu roared: "When I was in power back then, , and have not made much contribution to the Cold me Kingdom, this time I will make up for everything and make those guys pay the price with blood!"


    "Your Highness the Young Prince, perhaps I have a solution to those crazy golden-eyed soldiers."


    Just when Lei Xiao was leading the powerful heroes to resolve the troubles in the pce, Saint Queen Sophia''s voice rang out.


    "If my prediction is correct, this is a special puppet technique called "Sacred Guard". It is activated by a special sacred mark nted in the target''s body and an external barrier. The two cooperate with each other, allowing the soldiers to They are in a state of uncontroble madness. "


    "Now, it is obviously toote to purify the sacred markings in the bodies of the soldiers, but if we can destroy the external barrier, we can still make these soldiers return to normal! When everything settles down, we will focus on purifying the sacred markings Thats it!


    After hearing Holy Queen Sophia''s exnation, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked: "Please tell me how to break the barrier!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1108: order being restored

    Chapter 1108: order being restored


    "ording to your statement, the other party not only controls some soldiers in the royal capital and pce, but also controls some soldiers and ordinary people at our border. This means that the other party must have covered the entire Cold me Kingdom. in."


    Sophia''s fair face was full of awe, and she responded: "To open such a huge barrier, it must be supported by barrier nodes evenly distributed in various ces. As long as these barrier nodes are destroyed, everything will be solved."


    "So that''s it. It seems that the reason why the other party opened the barrier is not only to iste us and amplify our voice, but to control these crazy soldiers is their main purpose."


    Lei Xiao quickly connected everything together and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Lord Ancestor, how should we quickly find the boundary nodes in various ces?"


    Ariel was suddenly enlightened and said with doubts on her face.


    "Little Ariel, things are actually very simple."


    Sophia looked at the newly crowned third Cold me Queen with a kind face, and exined: "This kind ofposite barrier requires a long time to prepare. If the other party wants to hide all this secret from all our informants, Oncepleted, the answer will be self-evident.


    "I understand what Her Majesty the Holy Queen means."


    Lei Xiao took over the conversation, nodded thoughtfully, and said: "The other party can actually hide the fact that even a ce like the royal capital, which can be called three steps and one post, can hide the truth. The only ce in each city is that."


    "It''s the branches of the Holy Temple of Light in various parts of my Leng Yan Kingdom! It''s the only ce where we don''t have the right to break in and search!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes lit up and she quickly reacted.


    "Yes, since the Temple of Light has broken with us, there is no need to leave any room."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said with a chill on his face: "I know what to do."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and immediately began to notify the members of the Shadow Squadron and the Communication Magician Squadron stationed in various ces in Lengyan, instructing them to work together with the local city lords to destroy all the branches of the Temple of Light in Lengyan territory, and Destroy any facilities suspected of being a barrier node.


    After quickly arranging everything, Lei Xiao began to direct the heroic spirits to clear out the remaining Brotherhood strongmen in the pce and the royal capital.


    Since there is a special magicalmunication method between the heroic spirits and Ariel, who is the current master of the miracle building, Lei Xiao can keep track of the dynamics of the heroic spirits in real time just by taking Ariel with him.


    Following Lei Xiao''s orderly arrangements, the heroic spirits dispersed one after another. For those who had guarded the Cold me Kingdom, everything here was naturally familiar.


    Among them, especially important locations such as Lion''s Castle, Wolong Castle, and the Temple of Light in the Royal Capital, Lei Xiao even arranged for famous cold-blooded characters such as the Brave King Thor, the Roaring King Alfred, and the Holy Queen Sophia. Lord Yan led the nation-level experts to take action.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also conveyed this exciting good news to every subordinate who was fighting everywhere.


    At this point, a grand Jedi counterattack began quietly under themand of Lei Xiao.


    "Guards, I will defend the pce until thest moment!"


    At a side entrance of the pce, Marquis Fred, who had presided over Ariel''s coronation ceremony, clenched the sword in his hand and was leading dozens of soldiers and nobles to block the door to prevent the crazy golden-eyed soldiers from opening it. city gate.


    The armor on his old body had be pitted, but his determined eyes did not waver at all.


    As the head of the Williams family who has been loyal to the Leng Yan royal family for generations, especially after receiving various rewards from Lei Xiao, this loyal old nobleman has determined to coexist with the Leng Yan kingdom.


    "For His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and for Her Majesty the Queen, we will block the city gate with our bodies even if we die!"


    Due to severe energy consumption, although Marquis Fred''s breath has be weak, his voice is still sonorous and powerful.


    However, directly opposite them were hundreds of crazy golden-eyed soldiers and arge number of strong men from the Brotherhood.


    "Damn old guy, he''s really tough."


    I saw the leader of the Brotherhood strong snorted coldly, and said with murderous intent on his face: "Don''t say it''s you today, even the entire Cold me Kingdom will be reduced to scorched earth!"


    Having said that, just when his eyes were filled with murderous intent and he was about to go into battle in person, an extremely burly figure quietly stood behind him.


    As the burly figure swung the giant hammer, he directly smashed the strong man from the Brotherhood who was so unscrupulous just now into a puddle of flesh.


    At the same time, a middle-aged king wearing a crown and a ck eyepatch came with a sword and immediately killed the strong men of the Brotherhood around him.


    Seeing this sudden scene, Marquis Fred, who was already prepared to die, almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Is this the twelfth generation Cold me Lord Sharp-Eyed King Aqil and the then powerful fortress Giant Derek?"


    Marquis Fred, who was very familiar with the history of the Leng Yan royal family, opened his eyes wide and blurted out.


    "That''s right, it''s Gu."


    Sharp-Eyed King Aqil raised his blood-stained sword high, raised his arms and shouted: "The cold me soldiers of this era, the time hase to counterattack, follow me and kill all the rebels!"


    Seeing the former monarchs and country-level powerhousesing to help, Fred and others'' morale, which had hit rock bottom, suddenly increased and they began to howl in response.


    Under the overwhelming attack from both sides, all the strong men of the Brotherhood soon fell to the ground and died, while the frantic golden-eyed soldiers all fainted.


    "Your Majesty King Sharp Eyes, aren''t you dreaming? Is it really you?"


    When everything calmed down, the excited Marquis Fred immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you for your help, Your Majesty!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank the young Holy Lion Prince and little Ariel."


    Achill helped Fred up and said sternly: "The two of them are the saviors of the Cold me Kingdom."


    As the heroic spirits joined the battle one after another, such exciting scenes also urred in many ces in the pce and the royal capital.


    Seeing the figures of the cold me kings of the past dynasties, many soldiers in desperate situations even burst into tears. This undoubtedly represents the dawn and represents that Her Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen are still fighting for this country.


    Under the unstoppable offensive of our 20 fifth-level powerhouses and other kings, those brotherhood powerhouses who had been killing unscrupulously just now died on the spot, leaving no room for resistance.


    It didn''t take long for a violent wave of energy to sh through the branch hall of the Temple of Light in the center of the capital, and the transparent barrier surrounding the capital quietly dissipated.


    Just as Lei Xiao, Ariel, Jiang Li and Holy Queen Sophia walked out of the gate of the Bright Temple branch, Al''s ecstatic voice sounded through his words.


    "Lord, the mad soldiers in the pce have all recovered their sanity, and the pce has be stable again!"


    Hong Ye, who assisted Bernie and the remaining nobles in fighting in the royal capital, soon received the same news.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, everything is indeed back to normal."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, nodded to Sophia and said, "Thank you, Her Majesty the Holy Queen, for your guidance."


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be so polite to me. Instead, I should thank you and little Ariel. It is you who have been protecting thisnd."


    Sophia smiled, then became serious again, frowning and said: "When we raided this branch temple just now and destroyed the magic circle in the underground secret room, at least half of the priests looked at a loss. It seems that the Temple of Light has not yet Rotten to the core.


    "I also discovered this, but now I don''t have time to analyze it in detail. The top priority is to solve the crisis in each border fortress."


    Seeing that the royal capital and the pce were quickly restoring order, Lei Xiao nodded to Sophia and said, "Let''s return to the Lion''s Castle first."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao first ordered the groups of soldiers and left-behind nobles guarding the door to seal up the Bright Temple, and then the group of people disappeared in an instant under Jiang Li''s teleportation.


    When Lei Xiao entered the King''s Hall of Lion Castle, most of the heroic spirits hadpleted their tasks and regrouped here.


    The soldiers and nobles who stayed here, including Al and Qingshu, werepletely stunned on the spot. They simply forgot about Lei Xiao''s instructions to entertain the heroic spirits.


    It wasn''t until they saw Lei Xiao''s figure that Al and others came back to their senses and began to greet the trembling maids to serve tea.


    "After five hundred years, I didn''t expect that there would still be almost no changes here. It''s exactly the same as in Gu''s memory."


    The brave king Thor looked at the furnishings and decorations in the hall and couldn''t help but sigh to Lei Xiao and Ariel: "Thank you for always protecting thisnd."


    "As the saying goes, the predecessors nted trees, and the descendants enjoy the shade. We are just borrowing the remaining power of your old majesties."


    Seeing that thest few heroic spirits had returned, Lei Xiao''s smile faded and he began to further introduce the current situation of each fortress.


    "The elite forces of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation faced by the Hill Castle Fortress, the Grim Kingdom army faced by the Sunset Fortress, the Pars Empire army faced by the Buluo Fortress, and the army of the Luolong City faced An army of orcs?


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s introduction, Sol nodded slightly, and first sighed towards Lei Xiao.


    "I heard what Prime Minister Orr said about the previous situation. Even the army of the Dark Green Kingdom and all 1.5 million Alliance soldiers were able to hold on to this point from the five-way army of annihtion, and even reversed the situation for a time. This generation of Holy Lion Prince can be called the arrival of the God of War."


    After Thor said that, the other Lengyan kings and the powerful people in the country also nodded and cast respectful eyes.


    Having been active in their respective eras, they naturally understand clearly.


    This is a great achievement that no Lengyan Lord can achieve. Even if the ancestral Hero King is still alive, he may never be able to turn things around.


    But now, this young Holy Lion Prince has defeated various armies of country-destruction at least once by relying on his own strength.


    "My ancestors, if the Temple of Light hadn''t suddenly stepped forward, we would never have been in such a passive situation!"


    Ariel''s starry eyes were full of indignation, and she clenched her fists.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this."


    Lei Xiao patted Ariel''s shoulder lightly, and then said to Thor: "His Majesty the King of Valor is soplimentary. We must retreat from the invading enemies in each fortress as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although he had conveyed the news of the appearance of the kings and the powerful men of the various towns and kingdoms, he obviously could not hold on for too long under the unbridled attack of the enemy.


    Only by allowing heroic spirits to appear on the front line and lead the demoralized soldiers to fight can we alleviate our life and death crisis to the greatest extent.


    "The young Holy Lion Prince is right. Leave the alliance between Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation to my mother and son!"


    A rustling voice sounded, and Rose King Esther and Lion Roar King Alfred stood up first. They said with fighting spirit: "Back then, I killed a million soldiers of the Holy Night Kingdom who tried to invade the mountain fortress. They are all over the ce, and this time they cant even get close to the Kingdom of Cold me!


    "Mother is right. I once beheaded a griffon prince with my own hands. Those cowards still dare toe back. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The Roaring King Alfred snorted disdainfully, his voice as loud as a bell.


    "Leave the Grim Kingdom to me."


    Holy Queen Sophia also stood up and said solemnly: "I grew up in the Kingdom of Grim, and I once benefited a party as a cardinal. I believe that to a certain extent, the devout soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim will be able to discern what is going on. Thats the real light.


    "Haha, leave the orcs to me."


    The voice of Wise King Abner sounded with ease. Although he was calm on the surface, his eyes were boiling with murderous intent: "It seems that those orcs have never repented. I will awaken their frightening memories and let them taste the mes and joy again." The Judgment of the Wild Lion.


    "Prince Holy Lion, I''ll leave the Northern Territory of Buluo Fortress to Gu."


    The face of the brave King Thor also had a trace of murderous intent, and he nodded and said: "Since the time of the crown prince, I have been guarding the Fortress. During this period, I have fought with the Pars Empire''s army more than a hundred times without any defeat. There will be more than a hundred people, including many members of the Pars royal family, and now it is time for the descendants of the Pars Empire to taste the fear their ancestors experienced."


    After the five fifth-level monarchs volunteered to take over the task, other monarchs and country-level powerhouses also stepped forward one after another and began to join the team ording to the enemies and terrain they were good at. UU Reading .uukanshu


    In the blink of an eye, except for the two fourth-level monarchs, thendless King George and the war-avoiding king Carlin, who were left to guard the royal capital, the other four border fortresses were in danger. Each road gathered more than 3 kings and more than 3 soldiers. Every one of the country-level powerhouses is full of fighting spirit.


    "Lord, great, now the Cold me Kingdom can be saved!"


    Seeing that everything was arranged properly, Ariel couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Thetest news has juste that the absolute defensive barriers of the pce and the royal capital have been re-covered.


    The crazy soldiers and crazy people who besieged the territory also returned to normal one after another because the branches of the Temple of Light in various ces were destroyed.


    This undoubtedly means that the chaotic order is quickly restoring. As long as the four invading armies are sessfully repelled, we will see the dawn of hope!


    However, while Ariel was rejoicing, Lei Xiao still had a solemn expression on his face and did not rx at all.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1109: The hidden function of the Lion King Palace

    Chapter 1109: The hidden function of the Lion King Pce


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that although everything is developing in a direction full of hope, the enemy we face is after all a genuine four-pronged army to destroy the country.


    In this case, even if the appearance of the cold me kings and the strong men of the past dynasties can greatly boost the morale of soldiers everywhere, the truebat power they can exert will still be lost in the face of millions of troops. Seems a bit stretched.


    This means that even if we are able to repel the enemy''s attack in the end, we will probably suffer heavy losses and it will be difficult to recover in a short period of time.


    This is undoubtedly a very serious blow to myself, whose time is extremely precious.


    Moreover, there is the ck Abyss Brotherhood, no, the Temple of Light haspletely broken with us, which will make the future even more unpredictable.


    "Prince Holy Lion, are you worried about theck ofbat power? To be more precise, even if morale is boosted again, our losses will be extremely heavy."


    King Yongwu quickly noticed the frowning Lei Xiao, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the function of the Lion King Pce is not just to allow old bones like us to appear in the world."


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he immediately asked: "Your Majesty the King of Valor, are you saying that the magic lock mechanism of the Lion King''s Pce has not been lifted yet?"


    Lei Xiao, who had previously unlocked the guardian defense mechanism and the magic lock of the Tower of Vision, reacted immediately.


    "Prince Holy Lion is indeed very knowledgeable. He even knows the magic lock mechanism of miracle buildings."


    Thor nodded slightly, nodded and said: "Yes, I am talking about lifting the magic lock of the Lion King''s Pce!"


    After saying that, Thor pointed to the throne again, nodded to Ariel and said, "Nizi, that''s where the sacred objects are hidden. Do as I say."


    Then, Thor taught Ariel a series of magic patterns as keys. She only needed to use the crown as a guide and then draw the corresponding patterns on the back of the throne.


    "Ancestor Thor, I''m going to get the holy object right now!"


    After remembering everything, Ariel immediately rushed to the throne with excitement on her face.


    Just when Ariel was taking the sacred object, Lei Xiao learned more about it through Sol''s simple description.


    It turns out that during Wang Xi''s King of Heroes period, the Lion King''s Pce had not yet reached the top level, and did not have the function of summoning heroic spirits. It was only when Thor was in power that he perfected the Lion King''s Pce to the top level, and then understood the Lion King''s Pce. all functions.


    This is also the reason why Wang Xi arranged the sleeping ce of his ancestors in Luolong City alone and did not enter the Lion King Pce.


    Not long after, there was a heavy sound of grinding boulders, and Ariel ran over holding a palm-sized metal statue of a golden lion.


    "Okay, Holy Lion Prince, the situation is urgent. The task of unlocking the hidden functions of the Lion King Pce will be left to you and Nizi. These old bones like us will rush to the front line immediately."


    Since Lei Xiao had just exined that Jiang Li could teleport instantaneously, Thor immediately nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "I''ll just trouble your half-elf subordinate."


    "Your Majesty, you''re wee. We''ll split up now."


    Having said that, after Lei Xiao ordered Jiang Li to teleport the heroic spirits to various fortresses, he and Ariel flew towards the Lion King Pce again.


    With a burst of extreme wind and lightning, Lei Xiao and the two quickly arrived in front of the Lion King Pce.


    Under the bright moon, the ce has been protected by the guards again. The few remaining holy lion puppets from the fierce battle just now are guarding the door motionlessly, like statues.


    Ariel had just walked to the door holding the lion''s sacred object, and the entire Lion King''s Pce suddenly shed with golden light, and a prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    congrattions! The hidden function of your subordinate King Ariel''s miraculous building "Lion King''s Pce" has been activated!


    congrattions! Your subordinate Ariel King''s miraculous building "Lion King''s Pce" has unlocked a new building special effect "The Legion of the Cold me Immortal Heroes"!


    "A legion of heroic spirits?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he immediately opened the attribute bar of the miracle building.


    [Lion King Hall Lv: Max]


    [Owner: King Ariel "Subordinate"]


    [Number of heroic spirits of kings: 17/17]


    [Number of heroic spirits who control the country: 15/15]


    [Number of Holy Lion Guardian Beasts: 10/20]


    [Building Special Effect 1: Guardian Beast Regeneration lvMax "When within 1 km of the Lion King''s Hall, all Holy Lion Guardian Beasts will quickly heal their own injuries"]


    [Building Special Effect 2: Guardian Beast Reappearance lvMax "If the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is destroyed, a new Holy Lion Guardian Beast will be created (CD: 2h) (CD is cooling down]


    [Building special effect three: Guardian Beast Iron Guard lvMax "The maximum moving distance of the Holy Lion Guardian Beast is 10 kilometers with this building as the center radius. The closer to this building, the higher its defense will be."]


    [Building Special Effect 4: The Protection of the Cold me Immortal Kings and Heroes lvMax "Summons the heroic spirits of the cold me kings who have slept here throughout the ages to fight with the heroic spirits of the powerful people who govern the country (duration remains 194h25m]


    [Building Special Effect Five: Cold me Eternal Reappearance lvMax "The heroic spirits of kings or the powerful heroes of the country are destroyed and will reappear in the Hall of Valor (each consumptionsts 5 hours


    [Building Special Effect 6: Legion of the Cold me Immortal Heroic Spirits lvMax "The heroic spirits of kings or the powerful heroes of the country can summon an army of puppet soldiers condensed by the beliefs of the cold me soldiers of the past generations. Each puppet army has 10,000 people. , the average strength is the second level peak. Once the puppet soldiers are defeated, they can be summoned again after one day."]


    "Can every heroic spirit actually summon a puppet army with average strength of the second level peak?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the new architectural special effects, the joy on his face was beyond words.


    This undoubtedly means that, in addition to thebat power of the 20 fifth-level heroic spirits and 12 fourth-level heroic spirits, we will also have 32 more puppet soldier legions that arepletelyparable to the main legion!


    "Except for the two heroic spirits staying in the royal capital, our four critical edge fortresses will have at least seven more main legions who are not afraid of life and death. Coupled with the heroic spirits'' ownbat power, it is indeed enough to be a turning point. The power of the universe!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s face was filled with excitement.


    Ariel, who also sensed the new function through the Lion King Pce, almost jumped up.


    This sudden scene made the surrounding Guards soldiers look confused, but they all immediately started to cheer.


    The dazzling golden light emitted from the miracle building just now, coupled with the excited performances of His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen, it seems that our side has seen the dawn of victory!


    "Then, the real counterattack is about to begin. Let''s rush to the front line."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and held Ariel''s delicate hand.


    Just as Lei Xiao and Ariel unlocked the hidden functions of the Lion King Pce, our fortresses in danger everywhere began to gradually change.


    On the blood-filled city wall of the mountain fortress, Sewell and Valentine were seen beating two fifth-level alchemy puppets until they were unable to fight back under the constant attrition of other elite soldiers of the Can Federation.


    The knotweed on the other side was also besieged by Andre and the elite fourth-level powerhouses of the Holy Night Kingdom and was extremely depressed.


    As for the other Alliance soldiers, they have even broken through the defense lines built by Bai Lao and Randall, and are only one step away from opening the fortress gate.


    "Hahaha, although these **** from the Cold me Kingdom are more tenacious than imagined, they are just trying to block the car!"


    While wielding the giant battle ax in his hand, Andreunched an extremely fierce attack on the retreating Knotweed, and said unscrupulously: "Big man, if you can''t catch me now, I might consider not killing you!"


    As Andre''s words fell, six or seven powerful men from the Holy Night Kingdom who were above the fourth-level senior level followed closely behind, frantically attacking the knotweed with various finishing blows.


    Judging from the twisted skull masks worn by these strong men, they are the notorious dark mercenary organization of the Holy Night Kingdom, the Dark Devouring Society.


    These fallen dark elves who are good at assassination all have speeds that areparable to those of fifth-level experts. In addition, the strength of the knotweed is not as good as that of Andre, who is fifth-level and five-star. The result is self-evident. .


    "Nao Nao, if you want to capture this fortress, you must first ask if the Dragon-ying Sword in my hand agrees!"


    Facing the strong men of the Dark Devouring Society who were like fleas, he swept forward with the big sword in his hand, and while surging out a st of energy, he forced all the opponents back.


    However, even with the blessing of Lei Xiao''s various trump cards, the attack of the tiger stick still seemed powerful, but it was obvious from the aura that the son of the dragon-ying warrior was at the end of his strength.


    "You are really a tough guy, so I will have fun with you again!"


    Andre had obviously hit him on the head, and he rushed forward again with a fierceugh.


    "Your Highness the Griffin Prince, something is wrong. Those crazy golden-eyed soldiers seem to have returned to normal."


    Sewell''s old voice reached Andre''s ears: "And the opponent''s camp actually erected two long-lost Cold me King gs!"


    "I have heard that they are the Rose King Esther and the Roaring King Alfred of the Cold me Kingdom, right?"


    While Andre, with the cooperation of the strong men of the Dark Devouring Society,unched a devastating attack on the tiger stick, he said disdainfully: "It''s just the trick of the alien, it''s not a big deal, don''t forget the Temple of Light They are also on our side. The people of Tianshi and the other party have no advantage at all now, and the geographical advantage will soon be gone!"


    "No matter what, it''s better for us to be cautious."


    Sewell did not speak too much to Andre, but said to Valentine next to him: "As the saying goes, changes willeter. We must capture this ce as soon as possible, and then join up with the army that is still trapped. These two are at the end of their crossbows." The alchemy puppet is no longer afraid of threats, let me lead someone to open the fortress gate first!"


    After saying that, Sewell turned his palm up and took out two light blue magic scrolls and quickly activated them.


    As waves of cold and biting mist rose up, the two already extremely depressed fifth-level alchemy puppets were immediately frozen into tworge ice cubes and fell to the ground, unable to break free at all.


    At this point, under the leadership of two fifth-level powerhouses, Sewell and Van Lundin, the opponent''s already overwhelming momentum became stronger and theyunched an attack on thest line of defense built by Bai Lao and Randall.


    "General, I won''t be able to stand it any longer!"


    Amid the shouts of killing that resounded across the sky, a disgraced youngmander crawled up to Bai Lao and said hysterically: "They have surrounded the city gate position we built, and we are already trapped here! "


    "What? Where are the other legions in the fortress? Why haven''t theye to support?!"


    Bai Lao''s resolute face has been darkened by gunpowder smoke, his beard is pale and stained with blood, but his voice is still sonorous and powerful.


    "Back to General, they have blocked the gate of the inner city, and reinforcements cannot get in at all. The elite mercenaries led by Lord Randall have also been scattered by arge number of enemies."


    The youngmander casually touched the dried blood on his face, and his voice gradually became weak: "Furthermore, although the frantic soldiers have returned to normal, most of them are in aa and cannot fight anymore, and just now The words of Ganelon IX made many soldiers lose their fighting spirit..."


    "Don''t disturb the morale of the army. His Highness the Prince has just received news. I, the Leng Yan Kings, and the powerful people who have conquered the country in the past have reappeared and wille to support me soon!"


    Bai Lao swung his sword to kill several enemy heavy armor soldiers who rushed up, and shouted coldly: "ording to His Highness the Prince''s instructions, we have found the gs of the two kings from the warehouse. Didn''t you see it?"


    "But based on the g alone..."


    Before the youngmander could finish his words, a strong sense of oppression was alreadying towards him.


    "Rost, the fortress general of the Cold me Kingdom, known as Bai Lao, are you themander here?"


    The old voice sounded, Sewell and Valentine held sharp des, only one step away from Bai Lao.


    "Your persistence andmand ability are admirable, and you have persisted until now."


    Sewell''s old face was full of solemnity, and he said calmly: "But it''s a pity that you are going to die soon."


    After Sewell said that, the scimitar in Valentine''s hand shed with cold light, and he rushed over with a roar.


    Because this scene happened so suddenly, Bai Lao, whose energy had bottomed out, had no time to react, and could only watch as the de came very close to his chest.


    At this moment of lightning, a tall figure holding a giant ax came towards him. UU Reading .uukshu only heard a loud "boom" and easily blocked Valentine''s overwhelming attack.


    "who?!"


    Fan Lundin, who failed to hit the target, felt a sharp pain in his throat and almost had to drop his scimitar.


    Shocked, he looked intently and saw a shining lion crown.


    "You, are you His Majesty Alfred, the Roaring King?"


    After surviving the disaster, Bai Lao recognized the legendary king who was once famous among the human nations at a nce, and blurted out excitedly: "His Royal Highness is right, the kings have reallye to save us!"


    "Old general, you and the soldiers have worked hard. Leave the rest to me."


    Alfred nodded to Mr. Bai, then looked at the astonished Valentine and Sevier with a sullen look on his face, snorted coldly: "You are so majestic, you dare to be so unscrupulous in thisnd, you deserve it." Let you taste the true anger of a lion!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1110: The smoke clears from the hillfort fortress

    Chapter 1110: The smoke clears from the hillfort fortress


    "It''s actually Alfred, the Roaring King of the Cold me Kingdom?!"


    Sevier''s old eyes were wide open, looking at the white-haired old king wearing a crown directly opposite, with an expression of surprise.


    More than a hundred years ago, the story of this brave King of Cold mes single-handedly ying two green dragons and saving tens of thousands of people was once a great achievement known to everyone in the human world.


    Although the king finally died due to serious injuries, leaving the Cold me Kingdom in ruins for a long time, his legend is still one of the most popr poems among bards to this day.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see this most legendary human monarch in more than a hundred years."


    Sewell was shocked in his heart, but quickly regained hisposure.


    Having studied the Lengyan Kingdom quite a bit, he clearly understood that perhaps this was the true function of the extremely secret Lion King''s Pce in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    But in the final analysis, what if a cold me monarch''s heroic spirit appears in the world? Although he is the legendary king, the Cold me Kingdom is at the end of its rope now, and it is still just a mantis trying to block the road.


    Just when Sewell thought of this, Valentine on the side regained his energy and said to Alfred with a gloomy look: "So what if you are really the Roar King? Now that the defeat of the Cold me Kingdom has been determined, your Showing up is just humiliating yourself!


    "Haha, the powerful men of the Cann Federation, when the lonely king was in power, you remote barbarian people were just a piece of loose sand, but you actually dared to shake an ancient dynasty that hassted for six hundred years!"


    The pale beard and hair of the Roaring King Alfred looked like a majestic lion king, and he said proudly: "Besides, who said that the lonely king is just a person?"


    After Alfred finished speaking, a slender red figure suddenly erged like a projection, directly upying half of the sky.


    I saw that it was a female king wearing a small lion crown, and her fair and delicate face revealed sacred and invible majesty.


    Against the backdrop of the fiery red dress, she was like a blooming rose, beautiful yet tinged with thorns.


    "That''s Her Majesty Rose King Esther!"


    Looking at the huge projection that suddenly appeared in the sky, someone in our camp soon shouted excitedly.


    For a moment, both our soldiers and the enemy soldiers couldn''t help but look up, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "I, the soldiers of the Lengyan Kingdom, am King Esther, the fifteenth generation monarch of the Lengyan Kingdom. Facing powerful enemies like tigers and wolves, and facing the announcement of the conspirators, you still hold the sharp knife tightly in your hands. , without flinching even a bit, you are all the bravest warriors of my Cold me Kingdom, please ept my respect!"


    As Rose King Esther said this, she bent down, held up her chest and performed a standard knightly salute, and then continued to look stern.


    "That self-righteous conspirator tried to undermine our will to fight with a deration, but he was totally wrong."


    "Since ancient times, the Kingdom of Lengyan, whether it is the royal family or its subjects, has never needed anyone to redeem it, and has never been defined by anyone, because we clearly understand that instead of waiting for that illusory gift, it is better to use me Waiting for your own hands to save yourself, this is the perseverance and perseverance of every Leng Yan people!"


    "Soldiers, please remember that dignity is only based on strength, and truth only exists wherever the iron hooves of the army go. Behind us are our defenseless family members, and this is the homnd where we grew up. We wont give an inch of our ownnd!


    At this point, Esther raised the sharp sword in her hand and shouted: "Soldiers, follow me to attack and drive away these unscrupulous and arrogant intruders!"


    Hearing Rose King Esther''s shouting, our soldiers, whose morale was extremely low, immediately seemed to be possessed by the **** of war. They stared with bloodshot eyes, howled and began to charge.


    Faced with the sudden turbulent momentum in our camp, the soldiers of the other side who were caught off guard had no time to adjust their formation, and died one after another under the swords of our soldiers.


    "Bluffing! War relies on absolute strength. Don''t think that two old antiques can turn the tide of the war!"


    Seeing this scene, Griffin Prince Andre snorted coldly and threw a disruptive magic scroll into the air, directly shattering the phantom projected by Esther.


    Then, while Andre continued to suppress the knotweed, he shouted sternly at the deputy beside him: "Re-adjust the assault formation and let these cold-blooded **** have a taste of what I''m waiting for!"


    After a while, as the opponent''s soldiers gradually stabilized their formation, our offensive immediately slowed down.


    It''s no wonder. After all, the other side is a real main force, and every soldier is experienced in hundreds of battles. However, most of our troops are recruits with limited training and fallen nobles. The gap inbat strength is naturally self-evident.


    "Hey, you are overestimating your own capabilities. You are still blocking the car with your arms."


    Noticing that our soldiers werepletely suppressed again, Andre snorted with disdain.


    However, just when he was swinging the big ax with a proud face, preparing to deal with the knotweed first, another heavy battle ax had already shed at him, and his sharp attack was easily blocked with a "boom".


    The person who came was none other than the Roaring King Alfred.


    "Aren''t you, aren''t you dealing with Sevier and Valentine? Why are you here?"


    Feeling the manic aura emanating from Alfred, Andre was caught off guard and his pupils shrank, and he immediately looked towards the battle on the other side.


    I saw that Sewell and Valentine were actually restrained by two unfamiliar fifth-level powerhouses, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    After being stunned for a moment, Andre quickly realized that they seemed to be two national-level powerhouses who were once famous in the Lengyan Kingdom.


    "You are the Holy Night Griffin Prince of this generation, right? You are just a yellow-haired boy."


    Alfred nced at the frightened Andre and said disdainfully: "The Griffin Prince that the lonely king killed back then was a fifth-level peak powerhouse. It seems that the Holy Night Kingdom is also in decline. , forget it, lets add the head of the Griffin Prince to the lonely kings record.


    "You are extremely arrogant. You want to reverse the situation of the battle with a few old fifth-level experts. I think you are an old fool!"


    Although he was shocked, Andre was a battle-hardened veteran after all, and he quickly adjusted his mood and was ready to give it a try.


    As long as these sudden fifth-level strong men are contained, until the gate of the mountain fortress is broken, or the subsequent army breaks through the confinement of the illusion circle, even if 50 fifth-level strong mene, they will be powerless. Back to the days!


    Thinking of this, just when Andre''s nervousness eased a little, and a serious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again, something unexpected happened to him.


    Since most of the Alliance soldiers have suppressed the core area between the urn city and the inner city of the mountain fortress, the city wall is rtively empty.


    So without any warning, a sudden army suddenly appeared on the city wall and began tounch a fierce attack on the rear of the enemy Alliance army.


    Under the smoke-filled night, I saw that this sudden army was uniform. The first half were burly male soldiers wearing horn helmets and holding battle axes. The second half were all slender soldiers holding long swords and crossbows. The female soldiers, working in perfect harmony with each other, killed the Alliance troops in an instant, causing everyone in the rear to fall on their backs, and the screams kepting.


    "Could this be the most elite Mad Lion Legion under themand of the Roaring King Alfred, and the Rose Hand Legion with a cloud of elite female soldiers under the Rose King Esther?"


    Looking at the two cold me king gs floating above the army, Andre opened his copper bell-like eyes and blurted out.


    This is not over yet. Our camp on the other side, which was originally at a disadvantage, also suddenly gained momentum. Two other gs of the Cold me King with quite different details were erected everywhere.


    "They are the Mountain Warrior Javelin Legion under the Long-Armed King Leng Yan and the Heavy Thorn Shield Legion under the Leng Yan Thorn Shield King!"


    In the stunned Alliance camp, someone soon called out the names of the other two legions.


    At this point, under the attack of our most elite King''s Legion, the opponent''s camp was once again in chaos, and our other soldiers were naturally high in fighting spirit and began to attack with the four main legions.


    Since the soldiers of the puppet legion are not afraid of life and death and will not be tired, and the enemy soldiers have already consumed a lot of physical strength, so the opponent, who was attacked from both sides, was soonpletely in chaos.


    Seeing this, Randall, Sarah, Xiao Zhao and others who were trapped in the rebel army, as well as Bai Lao, who was trapped at the fortress gate, began to reorganize their soldiers andunch a counterattack with high spirits.


    Noticing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Andre''s originally high-spirited aura was suddenly cut off by most of it, and his arrogant face gradually turned into one of anger and despair.


    In front of him, not only were two fifth-level powerhouses, Alfred and Huzhang, but the siege army was also in a state of being attacked from both sides. This undoubtedly meant that the Alliance Army hadpletely lost its previous advantage, and even At a disadvantage.


    "Where are the other legions waiting under the city? Why don''t youe up quickly to support us?"


    While feeling angry, Andre was obviously unwilling to give up. While trying to distance himself from Alfred and Knotweed, he started yelling again.


    However, as soon as Andre finished speaking, shouts of killing suddenly broke out in the city.


    Before the enemy legions waiting under the city began to board the city, four more of our elite legions appeared out of thin air and suddenly followed the arrows from the left, right and behind, causing the enemy legions under the city to be in chaos and wailing one after another.


    This is exactly the puppet army summoned by the four powerful heroes who followed Alfred and Esther.


    At this point, under the joint counterattack of our eight elite main force legions and other soldiers, the alliance forces of the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation were quickly defeated like andslide and tsunami, leaving no room for maneuver.


    "The situation is over. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We will leave as soon as possible!"


    Sewell, knowing that he was helpless, shouted to Valentine, activated a teleportation scroll, and fled first.


    And Fan Lunding, who was a little slower, after receiving a war hammer from one of our female strong men who controlled the country, was hit in the chest by another strong man who controlled the country. He vomited blood and passed out immediately. He was captured by soldiers who cameter.


    As for Andre, the griffin mount had already been cut into two pieces by the tiger stick, and he escaped in an extremely embarrassed manner, with the tiger stick and Alfred hotly pursuing him from behind.


    With the opponent''s three fifth-level powerhouses asmanders being defeated and captured alive one after another, the battle in the mountain fortress quickly came to an end with ourplete victory.


    More than half of the 15 attacking enemy elite regiments were wiped out, and the others allid down their weapons and knelt down in front of our soldiers with horror on their faces.


    During this process, Rose King Esther did not stay in the mountain fortress for too long after initially boosting morale and summoning the legions.


    Instead, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, we went directly to the Yongmian Canyon, where our illusion magic circle is located.


    When Lei Xiao came to the Mountain Fort Fortress for the first time, he already understood everything that happened here.


    ording to Erza''s report, there was a powerful opponent, the illusionist, who secretly opened the gap in the illusion array in some way, and then transported 15 elite legions under our noses.


    However, although we finally repaired the gap in time and trapped the other enemy armies again, the cunning mysterious illusionist seemed to have never left and was still waiting for opportunities in the dark.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao then instructed Esther, who was also a master of illusion, to check the situation in case the mysterious illusionist yed another trick.


    Under the guidance of Lei Xiao, Esther, who arrived at the designated ce, first greeted Erza and others, then fully opened her senses to search for traces of the cunning illusionist.


    Before Esther''s death, she was a master of illusion that was rarely seen in human nations for a century, and her strength increased all the way, reaching the fifth level and eight stars.


    If he hadn''t been attacked by an unknown strong man when he went to the outer domain, and eventually died, he might have been able to go one step further.


    "Come out, you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Beside a trickling mountain stream, UU Reading .uukanshu Esther frowned and said lightly.


    "Rose King Esther? It seems that the miraculous buildings of the Cold me Kingdom are indeed extraordinary."


    An emotionless voice sounded, and a man in ck robe slowly emerged from under a big tree.


    The bright moon reflected the number on his strange blood-patterned mask, which was No. 1.


    "The blood-striped mask, the ck Abyss Brotherhood... it really didn''t go beyond the expectations of the young Holy Lion Prince."


    After Lei Xiao''s exnation along the way, Esther already understood the general situation of the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    Her slender body was trembling slightly because of anger, and she shouted coldly: "Since you are trying to introduce the mes of war into my Cold me Kingdom, are you ready to ept the fury of the Lion King? Even the Temple of Light There is no way to escape the judgment of the Lion King!


    After saying that, Esther''s whole body was filled with murderous intent, and she shot towards the man in ck robe No. 1.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1111: The smoke from Luolong City has dispersed

    Chapter 1111: The smoke from Luolong City has dispersed


    The hazy moonlit night filled the air, and the gurgling shallow stream in the mountain stream reflected two bright moons, as well as a speeding figure in a slender red dress.


    I saw the slender figure filled with murderous intent all around, shing across the calm stream like a dragonfly on the water. Although it caused the biting wind to rise, it did not stir up a single ripple. It was extremely mysterious.


    The moment she flew across the creek, Esther, who was like a rose with thorns, suddenly changed her figure. When she looked again, she saw that one slender figure had turned into thousands of others, filling the whole ce in an instant. Mountain stream.


    All of a sudden, thousands of red-d figures holding various weapons fired at the man in ck robe No. 1 from all directions, making it dazzling.


    "The exquisite phantom technique is also mixed with many physical clones with amazing attack power. The once famous Cold me Rose King is indeed extraordinary."


    The voice of the man in ck robe No. 1 had no fluctuation, and he said calmly: "But unfortunately, this is not effective for me."


    After saying that, the man in ck robe No. 1 waved his hand, and a strange ck wave surged out.


    Wherever the ck wave went, all of Esther''s clones were shattered by the touch, and were swept away by the ck wave in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s actually the power of anti-magic?"


    Esther''s sharp eyes widened, the look of surprise on her fair face was clear, and she blurted out: "No wonder you are able to forcibly break the Phantom n''s exquisite illusion array with your fifth-level peak strength. Who are you?"


    "Now that the former Rose King has appeared here, I''m afraid the attacks of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation have been severely frustrated, right? If you don''t have enough confidence to repel the Alliance Army, then it''s impossible for outsiders to guide you to find this ce. ."


    The man in ck robe No. 1 did not answer Esther''s question, but said calmly: "Sending 15 elite legions is already my limit. Since the mountain fortress cannot be captured, then I will not be able to capture it." Its necessary to continue to stay here.


    As the man in ck robe No. 1 finished speaking, his figure quickly disappeared again, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Don''t even think about escaping!"


    Esther snorted coldly, then escaped into the moonlit night and disappeared from the same ce.


    However, in the quiet mountains, with one after another harsh energy waves surging out, Esther finally appeared alone, obviously not catching up with her opponent.


    "Should we let that **** run away? The anti-magic power is too tricky and can invalidate all magic, including illusions. As an illusionist, the opponent has greatly restrained the physics powerhouse. He is simply invincible."


    Esther frowned and had no choice but to use special magicmunication to tell Ariel everything to Lei Xiao.


    Just after Esther faced off against the No. 1 man in ck robes, the defeated Andre was also hotly pursued by Alfred and Tigerweed, and fled all the way to the exit of Eversleep Canyon.


    "My defeated general, where can I go!"


    Hearing an earth-shaking shout, a dazzling cold light shed across Alfred''s battle ax, heading towards the exhausted Andre.


    "Don''t becent, I, a good man, will not suffer the immediate consequences!"


    Andre, who knew it was hard to resist, had no choice but to grit his teeth and plunge into the illusion circle that he had just escaped from not long ago, and disappeared in a sh.


    "ording to the instructions of the Holy Lion Prince, the big fish has been put back into the urn."


    Alfred put down his battle axe, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "In the current situation where powerful enemies are around, the value of a living Holy Night Griffin Prince is much higher than killing him directly. , this is a trump card on our future negotiation table."


    After that, Alfred put his arms around Huzhang''s shoulders andughed boldly while walking back: "Young man, you are very good at fighting. You are worthy of being a subordinate of the young Holy Lion Prince. I just have a few tricks." It is very suitable for your sword to be used, it is the unique skill of the lonely king who once yed the dragon..."


    On the other side, Andre, who fled back to the illusion barrier in embarrassment, quickly returned to the camp in the center of the canyon.


    Just when he had already thought of some words to say in an attempt to regain some face with his men, he happened to see Sewell''s panting and embarrassed figure.


    Seeing this, Andre was stunned for a moment, then immediately came up to him and asked, "Your Excellency, Speaker, why are you back here?"


    "You know what you are asking. We are waiting for the 15 main siege armies to bepletely wiped out. If you can run away, can''t I run away?"


    Sewell red at Andre angrily, still breathing heavily.


    Not long ago, when Sewell, who was using Valentine as a shield, thought he had finally escaped, he happened to meet the Rose King Esther, who had lost the man in ck robe No. 1.


    After a fiercepetition between the two, Seville was quickly defeated due tock of strength. With Esther''s relentless pursuit, they had no choice but to return to the illusion barrier.


    Although the old speaker of the Can Federation knew that he was throwing himself into the trap again,pared to the violent Esther who lost the No. 1 ck-robed man and took her anger out on him, this was already the best choice.


    After Sewell said that, Andre, who was also frightened, heard the thorn in the other person''s words, but obviously he was no longer in the mood topete with the other party.


    In this battle, instead of gaining any advantage, the Alliance army suffered a huge loss of troops and generals, losing 15 of its most elite main legions.


    In addition, the life and death of the guard captain of the Can Federation, Fan Lunding, is unknown, which is an extremely serious blow to the alliance army.


    Thinking of this point invariably, the two topmanders of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation looked at each other speechlessly for a moment, just like a pair of brothers in distress, they all slumped on the ground, looking at the other left-behind people who came after hearing the news. The generals looked confused.


    "Capturing the parliamentary guard captain Fan Lundin, UU Readingww.uukanshu Andre and Sewell have also been driven back into the illusion circle. It is really a beautiful Jedi counterattack."


    After receiving a series of good news, Lei Xiao, who was at the head of Luolong City, slowly let out a long sigh of relief as he looked at the continuous zing fire below the city and the Orc army retreating like a tide.


    Just now, under the strong attack led by the wise king Abner and his me Magic Group, the orc army, which had not taken much advantage,pletely copsed, and soon fled after throwing away a pile of burnt corpses. .


    At this point, the smoke from the royal capital, territory, mountain fortress and Luolong City where the pce is located has dispersed, causing most of ournd to regain peace.


    "Are there only two locations left, the Fortress of the Sunset and the Fortress of the Sunset?"


    Lei Xiao sniffed the smell of burning and blood that kepting from below Luolong City, his eyes bright.


    "Then, let me bring the final end to this war."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . :

 Chapter 1112: The smoke from the Fortress has dissipated

    Chapter 1112: The smoke from the Fortress has dissipated


    Latest website:


    The cold moon is in the sky, the night is thick, and the heavy snow is falling slowly like goose feathers all over the sky, making the cold Nortnd everywhere a silvery white.


    But even with such a heavy snowfall, it was still difficult to cover up the blood and fallen bodies that were constantly spilled by the soldiers on both sides of the enemy and ours.


    Amidst the earth-shattering shouts of killing, the flowing hot bright red quickly condensed into ice crystals in the biting cold wind. The des of swords and armor were already covered with frost. The soldiers breathed white air and fought. And the roar never stops.


    As the frantic golden-eyed soldiers returned to normal one after another, and the ancient royal gs were erected, and under the hoarsemand of Caroline and Hilda, the battle situation was barely stabilized on the long walls of the fortress. The powerful enemy soldiers were not allowed to invade the fortress.


    This is not just because of the goodmand of Caroline and Hilda and the encouragement of Wang Qi.


    What''s more important is that the Northern Territory has been unscrupulously bullied by the Pars Empire for hundreds of years. All the Northern Territory soldiers hate the Pars Empire. Such hatred between the country and the family will naturally make the Northern Territory soldiers unable to fight to the death. retreat.


    However, since the siege troops invested by the Pars Empire are all the most elite main force, they are enough to erase our equipment advantage. Even though the northern soldiers all fight bravely, they are still in a shaky position due to the gap in strength. In such a state, the fragile defense line may copse at any time.


    Until the heroic reinforcements arrived.


    Among the four Cold me Lords and the four powerful people who controlled the country who first came to support, there was not only the brave King Thor, whose reputation was second only to the King of Heroes, but also the first-generation Earth-walking Dragon Knight who was the most powerful general in the Cold me Kingdom. Regiment leader Perrin.


    The rest of the Cold me Monarch and the Zhenguo-level powerhouses are also good at fighting in the snow, including the sharp-eyed King Aqil and the fortress giant Derek who have appeared before.


    As soon as this 8-man team, including 5 national-level powerhouses, appeared, it immediately caused a violent ripple on our crumbling city wall.


    "It''s His Majesty the Brave King Thor! I-I saw it right, right? His Royal Highness really made all the monarchs appear in this world!"


    I saw a northern veteran whose face was covered with blood eximed, and excited tears flowed down his dark cheeks, and soon condensed into two mottled frosts.


    After the cry of the northern veteran, our morale on the city wall was greatly boosted. With the angry frost swords waving, the aggressive Pars Empire soldiers suffered a lot and let out a cry. A scream.


    "It''s really Lord Thor, the second ancestor. The reinforcements sent by that guy were quite timely."


    Caroline, who had been fighting on the front line and was already on the verge of copse, suddenly had a look of joy about surviving the disaster on her fair and delicate face.


    "Nizi, you are themander-in-chief here, Caroline, right? You are braver and stronger than I thought. You are worthy of being my descendant with the blood of the King of Heroes."


    Thor took the lead, flew in front of Caroline, nodded and said, "Leave the rest to us."


    "The Brave King Thor? How ridiculous! Don''t think that finding a few actors who look alike can turn the tide of the war!"


    In the opponent''s camp, General Pars, whose sword de was full of blood, snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "You are pretending to be a ghost, and you will die for me!"


    After saying that, he waved his long sword and shot towards Thor with a ferocious look on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Pars Empire on the opposite side also cheered one after another, with expressions of contempt on their faces.


    This is themander of their empire who has experienced hundreds of battles, and can be called an invincible fighter below level five. The actor is obviously dead!


    However, before the Pars soldiers could be happy for long, Thor just waved the broad-ded sword in his hand, and the imperialmander who attacked crazily fell into pieces in an instant, without even having time to hum.


    Looking at the broken corpse, the Pars camp suddenly fell into silence, while our camp naturally cheered.


    "Brave Leng Yan soldiers, the time to counterattack hase, drive the enemies out of ournd! Kill them until they arepletely intact!"


    Thor raised his sword to bear the brunt of the attack, and it hit the opponent''s increasingly panicked camp like a heavy shell.


    Beside Thor, the fifth-level heroic spirits such as Perrin and Derek also roared and followed, instantly arousing a strong **** wind in the opponent''s camp.


    "what happened?!"


    On the other side of the city wall, Cecilia, who was fighting fiercely with the White Knight, was full of surprise, thinking that there was something wrong with her perception.


    Just now, the keen first princess of the Pars Empire suddenly noticed.


    The originally overwhelming advantage on her side was weakening rapidly, and in the camp of the Cold me Kingdom, strange and cold auras of top powerhouses appeared.


    At the same time, the originally sluggish morale of the Cold me Kingdom was as if it had been given a shot of blood, and it gradually began to show an overwhelming advantage.


    "Did the prince from another world really summon the heroic spirit of the Cold me King of all generations?"


    Cecilia looked at the rows of Lion King gs rustling in the wind and snow in the distance, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    Prior to this, our tenacious resistance greatly exceeded the expectations of the First Princess.


    And now, seeing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, it naturally aroused another wave of waves in Cecilia''s heart.


    "It''s very strange that my father ignored the safety of his younger brother and asked the chief bishop of the Temple of Light to act as the royal messenger to deliver the message. Are there unexpected strong reinforcements in the Cold me Kingdom now?"


    Cecilia relied on her flexible skills to struggle with the white knight while twisting her eyebrows tightly.


    In fact, from the beginning, the first princess of the Pars Empire had doubts about thisrge-scale march. After all, it was extremely risky to use the entire country''s troops and would make the empire''s long border too empty.


    Moreover, after the new king of the Cold me Kingdom was crowned, the monarchs and ministers were united, and there was also the unpredictable prince from another world. No matter how you thought about it, the Pars Empire should not rush to the front with such a desperate attitude.


    Regardless of whether there is a tug-of-war that consumes a lot of money and food, even if the northern border is sessfully captured, the originalnd will be increasingly empty due to the massive advance and the lengthening of the front line.


    In this case, once an old enemy from other directions takes advantage of the situation and causes the originalnd to fall into his hands, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Such thoughts, coupled with the fact that Lei Xiao hadpletely wiped out the Chinese army before and the current attack was blocked, caused Cecilia''s already unstable heart to be greatly shaken.


    Just as Cecilia was thinking about what to do next, something happened again.


    The ground beneath the fortress suddenly began to tremble faintly. Even on the towering city wall, Cecilia could clearly feel this.


    "What''s the momentum of the cavalry? The snow cavalry of our Pars Empire are all deployed in the rear. How could they run under the city wall?"


    Just when Cecilia was confused, the extremely panicked voice of a liaison officer came through the magicmunication: "Your Royal Highness, arge number of menacing Cold me Cavalry appeared on the side of our siege force. They are still the most ferocious Earth Dragon Knights! They, they are attacking!"


    As the liaison officer''s words fell, there were continuous screams and the muffled sound of armor and shields being hit.


    "The most powerful dragon knights in the Cold me Kingdom? Aren''t they all stationed in the southern rainforest fortress? Howe they suddenly appear in the north?"


    Cold sweat began to slide down Cecilia''s fair forehead, and soon it formed ice crystals again.


    The siege troops currently arrayed in the city are all lightly-armed troopsposed mainly of light infantry. Most of the heavy-armored troops have already climbed onto the city wall to engage in melee. It is obviously difficult to resist the sudden appearance of the opponent''s ground dragoons.


    "Your Majesty, not only are there rampaging Earth Dragon Legions under the city, but there are also mighty Snow Giants. They are throwing giant ice **** at us...ah!"


    Before the liaison officer finished his report, his voice stopped abruptly.


    In shock, Cecilia turned her head and looked down the city, and sure enough she saw a torrent of iron dragon knights covered in heavy ck armor, brazenly attacking the unsuspecting Pars infantry below the city.


    With every charge of the powerful hill-like dragons, rows of infantry were knocked into the air, and bright red spewed out from the twisted and deformed bodies.


    Slightly further back, arge number of snow giants integrated into the snow stood in rows, throwing ice **** like boulders, constantly hitting the remote camp that was caught off guard.


    Each of these snow giants is over three meters tall, and is covered with thick white bristles. Ordinary arrows and spells cannot hurt each other at all.


    As arge number of giant ice **** that were as hard as stone fell, the approaching long-range legion was immediately in chaos, and the wailing sounds were endless.


    "It''s really a race of snow giants. If I remember correctly, this race that can be called the overlord of the snow has been on good terms with the Cold me Kingdom for a while, and has produced half-giants like Derek who are strong in the country, but since After the period of the Sharp-Eyed King of the Cold me Kingdom, he should have disappeared.


    Cecilia''s eyes widened, and she became increasingly uneasy: "The Earth Dragon Knight and Snow Giant that shouldn''t have appeared, are they the puppet army?"


    Cecilia was just a little worried when she thought of this. Bat, who was holding the Ice Stone City and Crystal Blue City in the Chinese army, heard a solemn voice again.


    "Your Highness, in addition to the two puppet legions that suddenly appeared under the city, there are also new forces on the other side''s two mobile cities. ording to the general''s guess, they are a snow demon archer legion and a snow magic guide legion. Each Their strength isparable to our most elite main force."


    "Your Royal Highness, let''s ignore the two legions in the mobile city. The destructive power of the Earth Dragon Legion and the Snow Legion are too amazing, and they are very good at fighting in the snow. In the future, at least 10 troops will have to be transferred from the rear army. Only the above snow cavalry regiment canpletely suppress..."


    Before Bat could finish his words, the wall of the Fortress where Cecilia was located was once again turbulent this time.


    The camp of Pars soldiers, which had already lost its advantage, suddenly burst into screams.


    A troop of soldiers in cold-me golden armor wielding broad-ded swords turned up onerge windmill after another, just like chopping melons and vegetables, driving in like a sharp wedge.


    "It''s actually the brave guard regiment under the brave king of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    Cecilia''s eyes narrowed, and her gaze finally focused on the increasing number of royal gs on the top of our city.


    "The g of the Brave King, the g of the Sharp-Eyed King... So, do these kings and heroic spirits who suddenly appear still have the ability to summon the legion? No, if I remember correctly, the Snow Giant Legion is the powerful king of Delhi. Kes ace unit, could it be that the opponent not only summoned the heroic spirits of the cold me kings of the past, but also the heroic spirits of the powerful people who ruled the country?"


    Thinking of this, Cecilia''s heart became cold.


    But this was not over yet. Under the unstoppable offensive of the Brave Guards Corps and the fifth-level powerhouses such as Thor, the Pars soldiers who had been arrogant just now finally couldn''t hold on and began to retreat.


    Many panicked soldiers turned around and tried to cross the magic bridge they came from to go back down the river. However, they happened to run into the soldiers who had climbed up the city wall to avoid the dragon knights, causing the entire camp to quickly fall into disarray. Chaos.


    At this moment, these tightly blocked magic bridges were suddenly shattered, causing arge number of soldiers to howl and fall to the ice dozens of meters away, instantly bleeding into rivers. UUkanshu.uukanshu


    Because this series of changes happened so unexpectedly, before Cecilia could think of a countermeasure, our soldiers had recaptured most of the fortress walls and drove the Pars soldiers back to the city.


    At this moment, as the snow trembled again, three more cold me snow cavalry came from all directions, cooperating with the Earthly Dragon Knights to deliver a fatal blow to the retreating Pars soldiers.


    "Are there actually 8 puppet legions?"


    Cecilia struggled to resist the White Knight''s fierce offensive, with almost no fighting spirit in her heart.


    Although the role of the eight main legions in the Pars Empire''s million-strong army is rtively limited, the other party has concentrated all eight legions into the positions of the front and center armies, which will undoubtedly maximize their effectiveness. effect.


    Furthermore, the morale of the Cold me Kingdom was once again high, and the two solid mobile cities were still cutting up the formation to a considerable extent, preventing the millions of troops from fully deploying. The result was self-evident.


    The most important thing is that since there are 8 kings and powerful people in the country, this means that the reinforcements of the Cold me Kingdom are likely to be more than this. Once more heroic spiritse here, the situation will undoubtedly be even worse. .


    Thinking of this in her mind, Cecilia already had the idea of retreating.


    At this moment, another liaison officer''s panicked voice reached her ears again.


    "Your Majesty, the fleet from the Iron Hand Inds suddenly came out in force andpletely destroyed ourbined fleet with the Kingdom of Grim with a thunderous force. Currently, its entire army is preparing tond on our side and the Kingdom of Grim''s weak defenses. coastline!


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Cecilia''sst trace of fighting spirit disappeared in an instant, and she quickly shouted: "Send the order, the entire army''s rear team will change to the front team, and retreat to the Ice Valley Fortress first!"


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1113: The smoke-filled fortress

    Chapter 1113: The smoke-filled fortress


    Latest website:


    After hearing Cecilia''s cry, Chief Commander Bat and Chief Royal Magister Antonio, who were also struggling, did not raise any objections.


    The former is because they are also suspicious of this desperate attack. In addition, the chief bishop of the Pars Empire Branch of the Temple of Light personally sent a letter and the announcement of Ganelon IX just now. It is difficult not to make people doubt that they are Being used as a weapon by the Temple of Light.


    Even if the prince from another world is full of threats, such a desperate move will only elerate the destruction of the Pars Empire.


    Or, it might be the n of the Temple of Light to make the Pars Empire, and even other human nations, and the Cold me Kingdom lose both sides.


    What''s more, the Iron Hand Archipgo has begun backstabbing, which will make the extremely important and empty seaports and cities along the coast of the Pars Empire fall into the hands of others.


    As for thetter, Antonio, he simply did not want to be an enemy of the Cold me Kingdom anymore. Instead, he wanted to find the right opportunity to directly bow to Lei Xiao''s feet, so as to find a precious opportunity to ask Bing Lao for advice on how to advance to the sixth level.


    In the heart of this old magician who is about to run out of energy, everything is naturally less important than promotion and extending his life. Only in this way can he continue to explore the endless mysteries of magic in the vast ocean of magic.


    What''s more, this young Holy Lion Prince also showed unparalleled strength and charisma, and still stood firm in front of several armies that destroyed the country.


    Not long after, the horns of the Pars camp''s retreat sounded one after another, and the army, whose momentum was severely dampened, began to quickly evacuate the Fortress, just like the ebbing sea water.


    "Is it finally over?"


    On the wall of the Fortress, Caroline looked at the Pars Empire army fleeing in panic and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Just now, Thor and other heroic spirits had been picked up again by the dusty Jiang Li. Although the smoke from the Fortress had dissipated, the Cold me Kingdom was notpletely out of danger.


    "Is Sunset Fortress the only one left? I hope everything goes well for that guy."


    Thinking of this, Caroline didn''t have time to take a breath, so she worked with Hilda, Kido and other generals to re-reinforce the city and clean up the battlefield.


    Back in time when the Heroic Spirits had just set out, when the previous kings and powerful men of the country, headed by Saint Queen Sophia, climbed onto the walls of the Sunset Fortress, what they saw was an extremely tragic and **** battlefield scene.


    I saw grim-faced Grim soldiers everywhere, beating our soldiers back steadily. There were even many elite Grim soldiers who had captured a horse road leading to the city in an attempt to open the gate of the Sunset Fortress.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, leave the enemy troops on the horse road to me."


    The first generation Holy Lion Prince August nodded to Sophia, and after getting thetter''s permission, he disappeared from the ce holding a giant sword.


    After August left, Sofia noticed further.


    Only in the center of the city wall, there was an extremely violent **** aura surging back and forth. Wherever countless blood crows went, arge number of Grim soldiers who had just rushed up screamed and fell.


    However, under the attack of more and more sacred spells and light spells in the Grim Kingdom camp, the blood crows that cover the sky are also constantly consumed, and there is no way to prevent enemy soldiers from other directions from scaling the city wall.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, it seems that that is the ancestor of the blood race that the young prince said."


    Karl, the hunched-over jackal priest, smiled and said to Sophia: "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to fight alongside a vampire."


    "Sir Carl, the treatment work will be left to you and your army of dark healers."


    Sofia nodded to the once-famous old dark healer, then waved her hand and said: "Others follow me, and drive them off the city wall first!"


    After saying that, Sophia, who was holding the holy staff, bore the brunt of the attack, with the crown on her forehead shining brightly.


    "Look, it''s really Her Majesty the Holy Queen!"


    As Sophia, surrounded by golden light, rushed into the enemy camp, the morale of our soldiers was boosted as expected. The ancient Queen''s gs were erected and began to fight with Isaac, Lin, the Lancaster generals and Under themand of the merchant generals, as well as Burt and other kingdom generals, theyunched a counterattack.


    As for the fourth-level subordinate powerhouses such as Chaoyan and Bai Wei who were also left behind with Louise, after the disaster, they also regained their spirits and followed the soldiers tounch a counterattack again.


    Since the Sunset Fortress was originally our main force, coupled with the strong support from Sophia and others, our side quickly regained a foothold on the nearly 1,000-meter wide city wall, and the momentum was like a rainbow everywhere.


    "Have the reinforcements finally arrived? I didn''t expect that one day I would fight side by side with friendly forces using the Temple of Light. I really don''t know where the alien human prince found these reinforcements."


    Louise put one hand on her waist and looked at Sophia, who was holding the holy staff high and blessing tens of thousands of our soldiers with sharp spells and defensive spells in an instant. She couldn''t help but curled her lips and said in her heart: "That''s all, I can help. Just be busy.


    Thinking of this in her mind, Louise, whose pressure was greatly reduced, restrained the blood crows and began to y the trick of controlling Grim soldiers again. She was very happy for a while.


    "My king, something has obviously happened on the city wall!"


    At the core of Grimm''s army formation below the Sunset Fortress, Jared looked at more and more ancient Cold me King gs, held his chest in front of Holy King William and saluted: "I''m afraid the reinforcements from the other side have really arrived!"


    "So what? It''s just a cricket that shakes a tree."


    Saint King William''s old face was full of disdain, and he said calmly: "After the sacred deration of the Supreme Lord, my devout soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim have already been unstoppable, so we just need to increase the intensity of the attack."


    After saying that, William waved his hand and ordered: "Tell all the royal knights on standby in the city to attack together!"


    As soon as William finished speaking, the soldiers of the Knights of the Kingdom of Grim who were on standby below the city became filled with murderous intent, howling and rushing to the city wall.


    You must know that the great His Majesty Ganelon IX has just issued a holy order to support His Majesty the Holy King''s attack. Under the dual orders of the Holy King and the Pope, how can the warriors who believe in the Holy Light be content tog behind others?


    For a time, the morale of Grim''s camp was greatly boosted by the support of reinforcements. They immediately stopped their decline and began to re-establish their positions on half of the city wall. Even in the face of Sophia and other powerful fifth-level experts, the opponent continued to fight. Rushing madly.


    Seeing this, our generals frowned tightly.


    These Grim Kingdom soldiers who believe in the Holy Light are as fearless of life and death as if they were given blood. This is also the root cause of our initial defeat.


    At this moment, a young female voice full of sacredness and maism suddenly resounded throughout the world.


    "Soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, you are waging an unnecessary war. The root of the Holy Light is healing, not killing. The Holy Light can give intruders a head-on blow, but it is not the intruder itself. .


    The young woman''s gentle voice was like a flickering me in the winter, instantly making the **** city wall filled with violence a little warmer.


    "Is that Her Majesty the Holy Queen Sophia of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    In the camp of soldiers from the Kingdom of Grim who were frantically attacking, a middle-agedmander looked at the slender figure surrounded by the holy light on top of the city and subconsciously shouted: "This is impossible, Her Majesty Sophia has be one with the holy light. How could it appear here after hundreds of years?"


    After hearing the middle-agedmander''s voice, the soldiers began to look at each other, and the hostility and murderous intent in their eyes dissipated a lot.


    Before she was crowned, Her Majesty the Saint Queen of the Cold me Kingdom was extremely popr in the Kingdom of Grim as a cardinal.


    Although she is the princess of the Kingdom of Cold me, she treats the people of the Kingdom of Grim equally, so much so that she has been in danger many times and personally saved many people of the Kingdom of Grim, even those who were killed by the dignitaries of her country. People who gave up.


    A Princess Leng Yan with royal blood in her blood actually sacrificed her life for the people of another country. How could the people of Grim Kingdom not be grateful?


    During that period, no one in the Kingdom of Grim did not know Sophia''s name. She was a saint of the Temple of Light and an absolute symbol of purity and holiness!


    Until Sophia returned to the Kingdom of Cold me to be crowned king, the Kingdom of Grim at that time was the first country to recognize her throne.


    To this day, long after Sophia''s death, she is the only foreign monarch who is honored as "Your Majesty" by the people of the Kingdom of Grim. The legendary story is still the most popr chapter in the tavern of the Kingdom of Grim today.


    As for portraits and statues, they can be seen everywhere. Even the name Sophia itself is the mostmon among women in the Kingdom of Grim, which shows.


    Therefore, when Sophia''s figure appeared on the top of the city, it naturally brought quite a shock to the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim.


    "The Holy Light itself will not corrupt, but that does not mean that those in charge of the Holy Light will not corrupt. Killing in the name of the Holy Light is a sphemy against the Glory and every Glory believer!"


    "Soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, open your blinded eyes and see clearly who is leading the killing and who is the enemy of the Holy Light!"


    When Sophia said this, a soft golden wave surged out from the front.


    This is a kind of pointing spell that calms the mind and can undoubtedly slow down the murderous intention and offensive of the opponent''s camp to a great extent.


    After hearing Sophia''s words and the effect of the spell, the aggressive Grim camp became much quieter.


    Quite a few soldiers were obviously a little shaken and began to look at each other in confusion.


    Seeing this scene, our soldiers cheered for joy.


    The opponent used Holy Light and Piety as weapons, while Her Majesty the Holy Queen directly shook the Holy Light itself in the name of Holy Light. This is what is called defeating magic with magic.


    "It''s actually Sophia, the Saint Queen of the Cold me Kingdom?"


    Under the towering city wall, Saint King William looked at the first queen of Leng Yan with the holy light rippling on the city top, his twisted old face full of uncontroble anger.


    "My king, our morale has obviously dropped a lot again. If this continues, it will definitely be detrimental to the oue of the war."


    Jared pondered for a moment, and then added: "ording to reports from the generals ahead, not only are there several former kings in the opponent''s camp, but there are also former country-level powerful men."


    "My Majesty, it would be better for us to take a long-term approach first, and then wait for the battle reports from other directions. If arge army invades the territory of Lengyan, the other side will definitely be in chaos, and it will be easy to capture this ce by then..."


    Before Jared could finish what he said, Holy King William''s old face was full of impatience and he snorted coldly: "Nao Noisy, apart from saying depressing words, what else can you, a pdin captain, do?"


    "This is the order given by the Supreme Lord. Even if our Kingdom of Grim suffers heavy losses, we must capture this ce today!"


    After saying that, a touch of fanaticism appeared on the old face of Holy King William, and he ordered to the waiting herald: "Invite that Your Excellency."


    The herald held his chest and epted the order. After a while, an old man wearing a golden priest''s robe slowly walked over.


    Jared recognized the identity of the old man at a nce. He was the highly respected Archbishop Scott of the Temple of Light.


    "Next is Mr. Rauscott."


    Saint King William nodded slightly to the visitor and said with respect.


    "Haha, everything depends on His Majesty''s orders."


    Scott gently stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "Although the other party was lucky enough to crack the "Holy Guard" puppet technique of my Temple of Light, this trick is not that easy to crack. "


    Hearing the sound, before Jared could react to the meaning of the other person''s words, Scott calmly activated a magic scroll with dark golden patterns, and the old palm suddenly glowed with dark golden light, UU reading .uukanshu Arge dark golden magic array unfolded.


    As he continued to chant spells, the dark golden magic circle on the ground gradually changed from t to three-dimensional, and soon formed a towering translucent dark golden magic tower, which looked brilliant but also revealed a hint of weirdness.


    The moment the dark golden magic tower was formed, an invisible wave of energy surged out.


    Wherever the energy wave went, those Grim soldiers whose offensive had been slowed down by Sophia''s words immediately stagnated, golden light shed in their eyes that gradually became dull, and murderous intent began to brew in their mouths. Grow.


    "Then the Holy King actually turned his soldiers into the crazy golden-eyed warriors before?"


    Seeing this sudden scene, Bert''s old eyes widened with disbelief.


    Having just fought against the golden-eyed soldiers, he understood clearly.


    Those crazy soldiers were not only unafraid of life and death, but also devoid of any sense. They oftenmitted acts that killed one thousand enemies and harmed themselves eight hundred.


    If it weren''t for the various binding magic scrolls given by the lord, which have been widely used in themander ss and elite troops, I am afraid that the casualties in Sunset Fortress would have been much more serious.


    In this case, actively turning the soldiers under hismand into crazy puppets is undoubtedly tantamount to personally pronouncing the death of these soldiers.


    "No, this is not just the ordinary "Holy Guard" puppet technique, but a more terrifying puppet technique. "


    Sophia''s fair face was full of solemnity, and then she said to Bert: "Quickly prepare the soldiers for defense, a **** storm is about to hit!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Sophia''s words fell, the enemy''s golden-eyed soldiers who suddenly went crazy once again experienced unimaginable changes.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1114: Crazy offensive

    Chapter 1114: Crazy offensive


    Latest website:


    Under the cold moonlight filled with blood, shocking roars were heard one after another in the camp of Grim Kingdom.


    That roar was hoarse and full of murderous intent, evenpletely covering up the shouts of killing on the battlefield, making people''s hearts tremble.


    Not long after, those Grim soldiers who suddenly went crazy had their eyes shing with a strange golden light, and their bodies also began to expand at an incredible speed.


    I saw a thick arm covered with veins and bloodshot eyes, easily breaking the armor, and the surface of the skin even shone with a metallic luster, making it look indestructible.


    After such rapid proliferation, the bulging muscles of these Grim Kingdom''s golden-eyed soldiers even buried their necks. Under their heads with exposed veins were shoulders covered with weird muscles.


    In the blink of an eye, at least 10 members of Grimm''s main army, whethermanders or soldiers, were transformed into powerful giants with a height of 3 meters. The momentum that shook the world was extremely astonishing.


    Seeing this scene, even Bert, a member of the Moon Wolf n, couldn''t help but open his eyes wide.


    He, who can also transform, can clearly sense it.


    The other party''s transformation was extremely simple and crude,pletely different from the Moon Wolf n''s natural mutation, leaving no room for maneuver at all.


    In other words, this is a mutation thatpletely overdraws the vitality and is almost irreversible. Even if it survives in the end, it will only lead to death from exhaustion.


    "Then Holy King William has indeed gonepletely crazy."


    Feeling the sudden momentum of these Grim Kingdom soldiers, Bert''s old face was full of solemnity, and he slowly took a deep breath.


    This kind of mutation is more terrifying than that of the Moon Wolf n. Even the aura exuded by ordinary second-level elite soldiers is evenparable to that of a half-step third-level strongman.


    In other words, thebat power of these 10 main legions has at least increased several times, which is enough topete with more than 50 main legions. It will undoubtedly cause a devastating blow to our side!


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, our soldiers reacted with shock on their faces.


    Those mutated giant enemy soldiers were even indiscriminately attacking other ordinary enemy soldiers in front who had not mutated, causing the entire scene to be chaotic instantly.


    "Quick, before those giantse up, we must take back the entire city wall immediately, and then try to destroy the magic bridge used by the opponent to climb the city as much as possible!"


    Saint Queen Sophia''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and she quickly began tomand: "These monsters must not be allowed to climb the city wall!"


    After hearing Sophia''s cry, our soldiers gritted their teeth and began to push forward with all their strength.


    In addition, the legions summoned by the first-generation Holy Lion Prince August and several other monarchs and powerful men of the country were at the forefront, and they quickly regained the initiative on the city wall.


    This is not only because Sophia and othersmanded them well, but also because the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim who were caught in the middle and had no mutations werepletely in disarray.


    In front of them are our soldiers who are full of momentum, and behind them are the mad giants who attack indiscriminately. They are undoubtedly in a death spot where they are attacked from both sides.


    For a time, these helpless soldiers were neither advancing nor retreating, as if they had be abandoned on the battlefield.


    "My king, there are at least 5 legions of our soldiers on the city wall!"


    At the core of the Grimm Kingdom''s military formation below the city, Jared was surprised and quickly noticed this.


    He didn''t have time to ask what happened to the suddenly mutated Knights soldiers, so he immediately knelt down and said: "Please my king order the mutated soldiers to stop attacking, at least let the ordinary soldiers on the city wall withdraw first! "


    "Your Excellency, Lord Pdin, these crazy soldiers are not as easy to control as you think. They will only move forward ording to the instructions and will not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. They will obliterate all obstacles that stand in their way."


    Before the Holy King could speak, Scott on the side gently stroked his gray beard, looked leisurely and contented, and said with a smile: "So, Your Excellency, Lord Pdin, just wait quietly and watch a good show. Now the Cold me Kingdom''s Guys are screwed.


    "But before that, we still have our soldiers!"


    Jared still did not give up, and continued to bow to William: "Please have mercy on me, the king, they are being attacked from both sides by the enemy and us!"


    "Captain Pdin, didn''t you hear His Excellency the Archbishop''s reply?"


    William looked coldly at Jared, who was kneeling and bowing his head, and snorted: "Those losers originally had the advantage and were only one step away from opening the fortress gate, but they gave everything back, leaving them with nothing left to do. Whats the use?


    "It''s better to let them act as shields and buy some time for the siege soldiers who are blessed by the Holy Light to rush to the city wall. Do you understand?"


    Looking at William''s unmistakable cold face, Jared was speechless for a moment and had to retreat silently.


    The Holy Knight Captain finally realized in his heart that at some point, His Majesty the Holy King, whom he had been loyal to for half his life, had be a stranger and had drifted away from him.


    "What the **** does this happen?!"


    On the city wall filled with the smell of blood, a middle-aged General Grim was caught in the middle. Looking at the soldiers behind him who were being torn apart by the mutated giants, his heart was full of doubts and confusion.


    Not long after, he finally realized that they had be sacrifices in the hands of the Holy King and had be objects of abandonment.


    Uneasiness and despair are spreading rapidly in this camp with no way to retreat. Every soldier has a look of fear and helplessness, just like a small boat in a violent storm.


    At this moment, Sophia''s soft voice sounded again.


    "Soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim on the city wall, you have seen the cruelty of Holy King William. Although he haspletely given up on you, the glory of the Cold me Kingdom is willing to continue to protect everyone."


    "Turn your spearhead and fight side by side with us now. I will guide you to true glory!"


    There is actually only one reason why Sophia screamed like this.


    That is, those violent and bloodthirsty mutant giants are about to rush to the city wall. If the stalemate with these abandoned guys continues, it will be difficult for them to escape from the clutches of the mutant giants.


    Although Sophia was born as a saint, she was still a cold me monarch, and all her words and deeds were based on the cold me kingdom.


    "Since the Holy King wants to put us to death, don''t me us for turning against him!"


    After hearing Sophia''s persuasion to surrender, the middle-aged general wiped away the blood and sweat on his face, raised his arms and shouted: "Brothers, obey the call of Her Majesty the Holy Queen, we will only fight for the true glory!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged general was the first to change direction, raised the big shield in his hand and said: "Form up the shield formation, don''t let those crazy guys climb the city wall!"


    Hearing the sound, other desperate soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim also responded one after another, and soon they gritted their teeth with our soldiers who arrivedter, tightly blocking every battlement leading to the city wall, and the magicians They also chanted loudly and began to destroy the opponent''s magic bridge on the wall.


    Along with the sharp shes of magic power, the magic bridges leading to the city wall were shattered and broken, causing the giant soldiers who were still on the magic bridges to howl and fall down.


    However, before the soldiers on the city wall had time to rejoice, another change urred.


    I saw other giant soldiers actually stepping on one another, and soon formed giant stairs one after another, allowing the giant soldiers who arrivedter to continue to climb the city wall.


    "The archers scatter indiscriminately, and the magicians use all their strength to roll wood and stones. We must not let the opponente up easily!"


    Sofia took a slow, deep breath, and shouted to Isaac not far away: "Seize the time to repair the absolute defense barrier, which is the core defense method of this fortress!"


    While arranging everything properly, Sophia''s starry eyes flickered and she focused on the dark golden magic tower at the core of the Kingdom of Grim''s camp below the city.


    She clearly understood that only bypletely destroying the magic tower could the actions of these crazy giant soldiers bepletely ended, otherwise it would only be a matter of time before they climbed onto the city wall.


    But around the core of the opponent''s camp, there was a strong flow of absolute defense barrier, and at least 500,000 soldiers were waiting in full formation.


    With our currentbat power, we obviously have no time to attack the crucial dark golden magic tower.


    Just when Sofia, who was frowning and had cold sweat falling from her forehead, was thinking about how to deal with the enemy''s attack, the first batch of mutated giant soldiers roared and rushed up the city wall.


    On our side of the long city wall, which was more than a thousand meters away, shouts and roars of killing suddenly broke out. The enemy and we were instantly in a battle.


    Although the location of our fifth-level powerhouses and fourth-level generals did not cause much ripples, the soldiers elsewhere were wailing.


    The bodies of these mutated giant soldiers are as hard as metal. Even with third-level weapons, it is difficult to cause fatal injuries, and ordinary magic is even less effective.


    But the strength of the opponent is extremely terrifying. A casual collision can destroy a group of well-organized soldiers, leaving them almost unable to fight back. They can even easily tear apart armor with their bare hands.


    It didn''t take long. With the crazy attacks of the mutated giant soldiers, gaps were quickly reopened on our city wall, leaving twisted and broken soldier corpses everywhere.


    "Haha, His Majesty the Holy King, these soldiers protected by the Holy Light are indeed extraordinary."


    Scott looked at the overwhelming sight of the mutated soldiers, gently stroking his gray beard and said: "It seems that Sunset Fortress is destined to be a river of blood tonight."


    "This is the fate of heretics who disobey the gods."


    Saint King William''s old face was full of arrogance and disdain, and he said calmly: "So what if the despicable scum from another world is struggling to death? In the end, there is only death!"


    Hearing the sound, Jared remained silent.


    Through the casual conversation between the two, the upright pdin captain had already learned.


    The soldiers of the 10 elite knight corps could no longer recover, and even their lives had entered a countdown.


    You must know that Jared, the leader of the Holy Knights, and many of the soldiers of these knights are close friends and old subordinates.


    He clearly understood how unshakable the steadfastness and loyalty of these devout soldiers was.


    But he never imagined that His Majesty the Holy King would actually let these loyal soldiers be disposable siege tools without caring about their life or death!


    Thinking of this, Jared even had an idea that even he found terrifying, that is, he hoped that the Kingdom of Cold me could continue to stand.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of crazy actions His Majesty the Holy King and the Temple of Light could do that would anger both humans and gods.


    At the same time, Jared''s resolute face, as sharp as a knife, was already wavering.


    New figures began to appear on our towering fortress walls.


    As powerful shadows flew from behind, Lei Xiao and Ariel first appeared on the city wall.


    Then, the kings and powerful men gathered from other regions, of course, including the direct subordinates of Lei Xiao.


    "This is indeed the most difficult ce."


    Feeling the fierce murderous intent rushing towards him, Lei Xiao frowned and waved his hand: "Set up the king''s g, UU Reading .uukanshu the real decisive battle has begun."


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, the Shadow Lord g, the Holy Lion Prince g, and Ariel''s Queen g representing Lei Xiao appeared in every corner of the city wall.


    Immediately afterwards, the gs of the Leng Yan kings were erected one after another, and they were buzzing in the **** night wind.


    "It''s the battle g of His Royal Highness the Prince and Her Majesty the Queen. They have brought people to support!"


    Seeing the gs symbolizing hope and dawn dancing in the wind, our soldiers rejoiced and soon re-stabilized the battle line with war roars.


    This high-spirited fighting spirit bursting out from the bottom of the heart immediately turned into a powerful force, making our soldiers fight to the death and hold on to the shields and weapons in their hands.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao led the strong men and immediately rushed to the front line.


    With the support of nearly 20 fifth-level powerhouses, the momentum on the city wall further became like a rainbow, and majestic energy surged everywhere. The originally rather embarrassing defense immediately turned into a sharp offensive, causing the entire city wall to return to our side again. in hand.


    "Sorry, Your Majesty the Holy Queen, we arete."


    Lei Xiao, who was the first to bear the brunt, waved several rays of lightning, and after turning several mutated giant soldiers who tried to climb the city wall into charcoal, he nodded towards Sophia.


    "If this is the case, the Kingdom of Cold me is besieged on all sides, and you have been fighting everywhere, so why should we say sooner orter?"


    Sophia waved her hand gently, then nodded to Lei Xiao and asked, "So, the enemy forces in other directions have been defeated, right?"


    "Yes, Sunset Fortress is thest battlefield of the Cold me Kingdom."


    The Rndre in Lei Xiao''s hand shed with a biting cold light, and he said lightly: "It''s time for us to put an end to this war."


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1115: The turbulent battlefield

    Chapter 1115: The turbulent battlefield


    Latest website:


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved his hand and immediately began to deploy, aiming directly at the core of the Grim Kingdom''s military formation below the city, where the dark gold magic tower was located.


    Currently, all the heroic spirits originally distributed in various border fortresses have been teleported to this sunset fortress by Jiang Li.


    This means that, excluding the Landless King and the War-avoiding King who guard the royal capital, Lei Xiao has a total of 15 cold me kings and 15 powerful country-suppressing warriors in his hands.


    Among them, there are not only 20 fifth-level powerhouses, but also 30 of the most elite puppet summoning legions for deployment.


    Such a powerfulbat force gathered in one ce, coupled with the main strong men under Lei Xiao''smand, has given Lei Xiao enough capital to fight directly with the 50 Grim Legions guarding the Dark Gold Magic Tower under the city. wrist!


    "Then, the task of guarding the city wall will be left to Wu, White Knight, Nn, Louise and other kingdom generals. I will send Xiao Zhao, Sarah, Ye Cang, Chao Yan and all the main fourth-level powerhouses beside me. Auxiliary.


    Lei Xiao quickly arranged everything properly, nodded slightly and said: "The rest of the Lengyan kings and the strong men of the past dynasties will follow me to destroy the opponent''s dark gold magic tower and defeat the opponent''s arrogant and huge military formation!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, all the heroic spirits nodded in agreement. Only Holy Queen Sophia added with a frown: "Your Highness, the young Holy Lion Prince, there is a very special ancient power faintly exuding in that dark golden magic tower. , Im afraid it will be difficult to break it with ordinary power, not even a fifth-level powerhouse."


    "I''ve already felt it."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then said: "If I am not wrong, it is the art of divine favor from before the nk era, right? Don''t worry, Your Majesty the Holy Queen, I have my own means to defeat it."


    "I didn''t expect that His Highness the Prince could even master the art of divine favor."


    Hearing this, Sophia''s tightly knitted eyebrows immediately rxed, and she nodded heavily and said, "Then we will be at themand of His Highness the Prince!"


    After Sophia finished speaking, the other heroic spirits also had expressions filled with fighting spirit.


    "Then let us ring the victory bell with our own hands."


    After Lei Xiao said that, the group of people disappeared under the illusion of Rose King Esther and disappeared on the city wall in an instant.


    "Your Majesty the Holy King, something seems to be wrong."


    At the core of the Grim Kingdom''s military formation, Scott''s old eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the various gs of the Cold me King on the smoke-filled fortress wall, and he thought thoughtfully: "Isn''t the other party more than just someone else?" You summoned Sophia and several other kings, but summoned all the cold me kings?"


    "so what?"


    The Holy King''s old face was full of disdain, and he said contemptuously: "In front of 10 giant legions protected by the Holy Light, even 50 fifth-level strong men will not escape death!"


    "That being said, I always feel that the other party will never sit still and wait for death."


    Scott gently stroked his gray beard and said meaningfully to William: "Your Majesty, the Supreme Lord has ced all his hopes on you. Don''t let the Supreme Lord down."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Archbishop, the Supreme Lord raised his voice and the Kingdom of Grim was the first to respond positively and did not hesitate to mobilize the entire country''s troops to crusade against the heretics from another world. How could he be disappointed?"


    William''s old face was full of piety, and then he said confidently: "Everything is under control, and nothing will go wrong."


    As William said this, he looked up at the gleaming absolute defense barrier above his head, and then at the huge and imposing military formations around him, and sneered: "I don''t believe it. Could it be that the scum of the alien world is still here?" Do you dare toe down and die?"


    Before William''s arrogant words could be fully finished, something happened.


    Without any warning, behind the huge military formation shrouded by an absolute defensive barrier, there was a sudden and earth-shattering bombardment of the Holy Four.


    That was not the sound of a magic cannon, but a louder sound that was more shocking.


    "Is it the sound of vast energies colliding? What happened?"


    William''s cloudy pupils shrank and he immediately looked behind him.


    Under the diffuse darkness, more than twenty flexible figures like meteors were franticallyunching attacks towards the rear of the absolute defense barrier.


    "It''s actually more than twenty fifth-level experts? Oh no, that''s where the barrier is weakest!"


    William''s old face was full of surprise and he blurted out.


    Before he could continue to think about it, the magicians from the surrounding magic legions who were supplying energy to the absolute defense barrier all turned pale and vomited blood and fell to the ground. Apparently, they had suffered bacsh because they hadpletely exhausted their magic power.


    Crash.


    The sound of the absolute defense barrier breaking followed, shaking the hearts of every Grim Kingdom soldier in the military formation.


    No one would have thought that such an indestructible and absolute defensive barrier would copse in the blink of an eye!


    "What are you still doing? The infantry regiment goes up to form a shield formation and kill these **** who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The unscrupulousness that had filled Old William''s face just now had turned into rage, and he yelled at the generals on standby: "Don''t let anyone get close to here!"


    Hearing William''s angry roar, the stunned Grimmmanders turned away from the fragments of the barrier floating in the sky, and began to crawl to the ground to execute the order.


    However, even though the incident happened suddenly, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim were extremely well-trained after all. Soon they followed themanders'' orders. The infantry raised their shields and moved forward, while the archers retreated. Too much panic.


    Apanied by the sound of dense and orderly footsteps, Grim''s military formation consisting of 50 legions was quickly reorganized, focusing mainly on the direction of attack by the fifth-level strong men.


    However, when the vicious Grimm soldiers stood ready, those strong men who suddenly appeared had long since disappeared.


    At this moment, a dense "rumbling" sound suddenly sounded from the side of the opponent''s military formation.


    While causing the earth to tremble, it also shocked the hearts of every Grim Kingdom soldier. It was the sound of the galloping hooves of cavalry.


    "Where did the cavalrye from?"


    William immediately heard that the crisis was approaching rapidly, and the number was extremelyrge.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The first thing that reflected in William''s cloudy pupils was a cavalry unit with special mounts.


    The cavalry were covered in heavy ck armor and held cknces. The mounts under their crotches were obviously much stronger andrger than ordinary horses.


    With its stocky and powerful limbs and a hill-like brown body, coupled with a huge head that is simr to that of a dragon, the result is self-evident.


    This is the most powerful sub-dragon monster on the ground, the Armored Earth Dragon!


    Its actually the Earthly Dragon Knights, the ace force of the Cold me Kingdom?


    William''s old face was full of disbelief and he murmured to himself.


    In addition to the leading group of Earthly Dragon Knights, there are at least five or six cavalry units from the Cold me Kingdom following behind. This is enough to tear arge hole into the unprepared battle formation and put the Grim Kingdom into a passive situation instantly!


    "Haha, His Majesty the Holy King, let me leave the next step to you. The Supreme Lord has given me some trump cards. These cavalry alone can''t do anything to me."


    Scott''s wrinkled face was full of calmness, and he casually took out a shining khaki magic scroll and headed towards our cavalry unit.


    When they arrived at the hurried defense formation of the Kingdom of Grim, they saw the old bishop directly activating the scroll.


    As a shocking surge of magic power surged out, towering mountain peaks burst out of the ground at extremely high speeds, directly blocking the chaotic Grimm army formation and our cavalry.


    Because the charging speed of our cavalry has reached its extreme, and the towering magic peaks appear too abruptly.


    Caught off guard, even the puppets couldn''t turn the horse''s head in time, so they had no choice but to rush forward.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The muffled sounds of armor twisting and stone cracking sounded at the same time.


    Although our summoned golem puppet soldiers would not scream in agony, the losses were still extremely heavy in the face of the unshakable giant mountain.


    The knights in the front hit the giant peak one after another, and soon they were shattered into nothingness. Although some knights in the middle stopped charging in time, they were knocked away by the unknown knights in the back row. There was a picture of people turning on their backs and their limbs broken everywhere. The tragic scene.


    In almost the blink of an eye, the cavalry of our seven legions had already lost their fighting ability and turned into nothing before they could even rush to the opponent''s formation.


    "Hahaha, it is indeed a trump card given by the Supreme Lord!"


    Keenly aware of the frustration of our cavalry, a twisted smile appeared on Holy King William''s old face again, and he said with a ferocious smile: "So what about the Earthly Dragon Knights? In front of the mighty masters of our Kingdom of Grim. Its just a pile of rubbish!


    Hearing William''sughter, the frightened enemy soldiers around them all showed joking expressions and began to cheer.


    But before the Holy King and others couldugh for three seconds, in the Grim Kingdom camp on the other side, the earth-shattering sound of galloping horse hooves was heard again, followed immediately by horrified shouts and desperate screams.


    I saw that our cavalry, which had just been blocked by the giant peak, appeared intact on the other side of the opponent''s defenseless side. They quickly cut into the enemy''s formation like a sharp sword, looking unstoppable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, not only William, who still had a trace of contempt on his old face, but also Scott, who had just returned from a stroll, opened his eyes in surprise.


    "His Majesty the Holy Lion Prince has long expected that you will take precautions. The initial cavalry charge was just a group of phantoms controlled by His Majesty Esther!"


    In the panic of the enemy formation, Pen, the first leader of the Earthly Dragon Knights, rushed to the front, his wheat-colored face full of sternness, and shouted: "Since you are trying to bring the mes of war and blood to Leng Yan, then we must Also be prepared for the bacsh!


    After saying that, Perrin flicked thence in his hand, and pierced a Grim Kingdom general who was trying to charge forward with murderous intent on his face, and continued to lead the team towards the depths of the enemy''s formation.


    Sure enough, when Pen and others rushed into the enemy formation, the remnants of the cavalry intercepted by the giant peak became illusory and were quickly wiped outpletely.


    "What? The cavalry unit blocked by the giant peak is just a false phantom?"


    Saint King William also immediately figured out the ins and outs of the matter, and began to look at each other with Scott.


    Apanied by earth-shattering shouts of death and screams, the cavalry of our seven legions charged in the shape of arrows, tearing apart nearly half of the Grim Kingdom''s military formation.


    However, because the enemy''s military formations were deployed in a very organized manner, with roadblocks such as blocking horses in many ces, and the impact of our cavalry slowing down, the advance became obviously slower.


    "They are at the end of their tether, kill them!"


    Upon seeing this, Holy King William immediately began to redeploy his troops andunched a siege against our cavalry.


    At the same time, the torn gap was quickly filled by soldiers from the Kingdom of Grim who followed, causing our cavalry to be gradually surrounded in the center of the huge enemy formation.


    "To try to shake my mighty army with just a few legions of cavalry is simply overestimating your capabilities!"


    William waved his hand and ordered: "Crush these arrogant cavalry to pieces!"


    Just as the Grim soldiers responded with shouts and screams, and UU Kanshu .uukanshu began to attack our cavalry trapped in the center with all their teeth and ws, the sharp magic power reflected the rain of arrows in the sky, and they were already heading towards The army formation of Grim Kingdom roared away.


    Because the opponent''s soldiers'' attention waspletely focused on our cavalry who were trapped in the center.


    Therefore, there was no defense at all against the arrows and spells that were rushing behind them. Soon, arge group of them fell down with screams, and the rich smell of blood spread on the battlefield.


    "No, it seems that the cavalry is just the opponent''s bait!"


    Scott reacted extremely quickly and quickly said to William: "Your Majesty, quickly allocate some troops to deal with the opponent''s long-range power!"


    Hearing the sound, William nodded repeatedly and shouted quickly: "Where are my knights from the Kingdom of Grim? Go up and destroy the opponent''s long-range power!"


    After William said that, the urgent horn sound of the Kingdom of Grimm, symbolizing the charge, immediately sounded. Several Grimm cavalry units deployed on the nksunched a charge and pounced towards our remotely summoned puppet army.


    But before the menacing opponent could rush forward, the galloping horses'' hooves fell into the sticky mire and became unable to move. It was obvious that they had fallen into our magic trap.


    "How could these losers fall into such a simple trap!"


    Seeing the failure of the knights'' attack, Saint King William clenched his fist tightly.


    If it were the elite royal knights under hismand, it would obviously be impossible to be frustrated so easily, but those brave and capable knights had turned him into a mutated giant that was frantically attacking the city.


    Just when Holy King William was looking furious, Lei Xiao on the other side of the battlefield was bearing the brunt of the attack, and he had already led the powerful heroes and infantry towards the core of the opponent''s formation.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1116: The war situation intensifies

    Chapter 1116: The war situation intensifies


    Under the **** night filled with mes of war and smoke, the first to bear the brunt was the brave guard legion of the brave King Thor.


    The battle g of the Roaring Lion King is pping with the army. These puppet elite soldiers, who are dressed in golden te armor, dual-wielding broad-ded swords, and condensed with fighting beliefs, are almost the same as before. The strict military formation shook the world, as if Like an arrow from the string, it cuts straight towards the opponent''s unprepared nk.


    "Raise your shield, defend... ugh!"


    Before the nearest Grim Kingdommander could finish his instructions, a dazzling thunderbolt pierced the night sky, directly knocking him and a dozen surrounding infantrymen off their feet.


    "The young Holy Lion Prince is really extraordinary, so I, an old guy, can''tg behind."


    Looking at Lei Xiao, the staff of nature shing with lightning beside him, the Brave King Thorughed loudly, jumped up, and mmed towards Grim''s camp, which was in a hurry to change formations.


    boom!


    There was only a loud noise, and the burly Thor fell to the ground with strong winds everywhere.


    Not only did it create a deep hole in the ground, but it also caused the earth to tremble, directly knocking dozens of Grim heavy infantry away, and knocked down more enemy soldiers one after another. Screams and panic followed. It resounded throughout the sky.


    Behind Thor, the soldiers of the Brave Guards Corps also jumped up one by one, easily jumping over the shield wall formed by the enemy soldiers, setting off waves of **** winds one after another.


    For a time, the Grimm army, who was caught off guard, could not organize an effective counterattack at all. The panicked soldiers had no choice but to separate into their own camps. They were soon beaten to the point where they could not hold their heads up and began to retreat step by step.


    "Don''t panic. Since the other party jumped in to die, we might as well let them taste the horror of Grim Kingdom!"


    Another Commander Grim, who was standing behind, raised his arms and yelled: "No one can defeat us who are protected by the Holy Light!"


    As themander''s words fell, the Grim priests at the rear began to sing loudly, and golden magic circles rose up. The panicked Grim soldiers were immediately surrounded by the holy light, and they immediately stabilized. Stayed in position.


    "The Holy Light will not favor those intruders who attempt to bring disaster to the entirend!"


    Holy Queen Sophia raised her holy staff high, and a holy light barrier spread rapidly from our camp.


    Wherever the giant golden barrier went, our soldiers were all blessed with a variety of blessing and buffing spells, but the radiance that had just surrounded the enemy soldiers was shattered andpletely dispersed.


    As time went on, the opponent''s morale, which had just recovered a little, was hit the bottom again, while our soldiers'' attacks became more fierce.


    However, even though we were in a bitter battle, what we faced was the well-trained main force of the Kingdom of Grim after all. The opponent quickly formed a new formation after paying a lot of casualties, allowing us to continue to advance. The attack has obviously stalled a lot.


    But just when the enemy camp had just stabilized a little, two more infantry regiments from our side followed closely behind Lei Xiao and Thor, and roared into the enemy camp.


    Among them, one was a tall white giant holding a giant stick and standing 3 meters tall. Wherever he went, enemy soldiers were knocked into the air like broken cans.


    The other one is a burly giant axe-soldier wearing a horned helmet. A giant ax weighing hundreds of kilograms can easily smash therge shields and heavy armor of the enemy''s heavy infantry.


    These are the Snow Giant Army of Giant Derek and the Wild Lion Army of King Alfred the Roar.


    Bearing the brunt of our three infantry regiments with their own characteristics, the opponent''s camp was quickly torn apart. Although the enemy regiments behind were stilling to support in a steady stream, it was still difficult to make up for the low morale. He fell under our sword.


    This is not over yet. Behind our three legions, the infantry legions led by other kings and strong men of the country are also following closely behind. They are heavily armored and mighty, with a total of 15 armies.


    Under the unstoppable offensive of our infantry, coupled with the cavalry corps and long-range corps on the other side, the opponent''s originally strict and huge military formation waspletely messed up. There were fierce shouts of killing and the sound of weapons shing everywhere.


    Among the chaotic army, many enemy generals who panicked and lost contact with some of their own soldiers even lost contact with them, making the already chaotic military formation even more like a piece of scattered sand.


    "Your Majesty, under the attack from the left and right sides of the Cold me Kingdom, our front is on the verge of copse!"


    I saw a middle-aged general from the Kingdom of Grim rushing towards William and reporting in a panic: "ording to estimates, the opponent has about 30 main legions!"


    Hearing the sound, not only Saint King William, but also Scott beside him instantly turned pale.


    Although there are more than 50 legions from the Grim Kingdom arrayed here, after the consumption of two siege battles and the 10 most elite royal knights, the number has changed, so the number of main legions is only about 10.


    In addition, the opponent''s troops who were attacking in the east and west were out of ideas, and the attack was too abrupt,pletely disrupting the strict military formation, and making the situation even worse.


    "You bastard, where did the opponent''s 30 legionse from!"


    At this time, Holy King William, without the arrogance and unscrupulousness just now, became at a loss. He could only yell at Jared, who was silent on the side: "Captain Pdin, are you still there?" What are you doing standing around here, why don''t you hurry up and stop the other party?"


    Having said that, Saint King William was furious and felt that his heart was bleeding.


    You know, what I brought with me at the beginning were millions of lions that the Kingdom of Grim had devoted all its strength to, but now they were defeated like this!


    "Your Majesty, please be patient."


    After all, Scott was just a spectator. He quickly regained hisposure and asked the middle-aged general: "Have all the gs in the opponent''s formation been confirmed?"


    "It seems to be the g of the cold me kings and the strong men of the country in the past. Those main legions are not ordinary soldiers, they are all demon puppets who are not afraid of life and death!"


    The middle-aged general was breathing heavily, his panic-stricken face full of shock.


    "It seems that the heretic from another world not only summoned the cold me kings and powerful men of the past generations, but those summoned old things can also summon elite legions."


    Scott quickly understood the ins and outs of the matter and frowned: "So, this is the true function of the Lion King''s Pce, the miracle building of the Cold me Kingdom. I didn''t expect it to be so terrifying."


    After saying that, Scott immediately summoned a follower and ordered: "Quickly, report everything to the Supreme Lord. Since these people have appeared here, I am afraid that the armies in other directions have beenpletely defeated!"


    As the entourage took the order and left, the desperate William no longer had the majesty and calmness he had before, and said to Scott in panic: "Your Excellency, Archbishop, now is not the time to talk about this. How should we respond?"


    "I have to say that these summoned old guys and legions are indeed beyond our expectations."


    Scott''s old face was full of gloom, and he immediately changed the subject and said: "But it''s not like we have no chance to reverse the situation."


    "Oh? Please give me some advice, Your Excellency the Archbishop!"


    Hearing the sound, William''s cloudy eyes lit up and he quickly asked: "No matter what the price, I will let that despicable alien scum die without a burial!"


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be nervous. The opponent''s purpose is already very clear, which is to destroy this dark gold magic tower that controls the mutant warriors. Only in this way can the mutant warriors stop attacking."


    Scott gently stroked his gray beard, narrowed his old eyes and said, "We only need to hold on here until 10 legions of mutated warriors take down the Sunset Fortress, and the opponent will naturally copse without a fight."


    "What your Excellency the Archbishop said is absolutely true, then defend this ce with all your strength!"


    William''s old face became distorted and fanatical again, and he roared: "No matter what, the Cold me Kingdom and that despicable scum must be destroyed!"


    Having said that, William immediately issued an order, instructing all the chaotic legions to move closer to the center and then form a dense defensive position to dy our attack.


    Not long after Holy King William gave the order, Lei Xiao, who was on the other side of the rebel army, immediately noticed the opponent''s intention and said to Ariel beside him: "If we let the opponent close their lines, our offensive will be greatly slowed down. Sunset The fortress will also be more dangerous, and its time to start an all-out assault.


    Hearing the sound, Ariel immediately understood and started to contact other heroic spirits.


    The all-out assault that Lei Xiao was referring to was to gather the strength of more than 20 fifth-level experts tounch an assault on the dark gold magic tower and capture the Holy King in the center of the formation.


    As long as the mutant giants stop attacking and the opponent is leaderless, it will be easy to clean up these defeated soldiers.


    Not long after, more than 20 of our fifth-level experts gathered around Lei Xiao and Ariel, causing a monstrous momentum to instantly pierce the sky.


    "Everyone, ording to the nned n, before the opponent''s army has recovered, target the dark gold magic tower and Holy King William!"


    After that, Lei Xiao waved his big hand, and surrounded by his three subordinates Jiang Li, Hu Zhan and Hong Ye, he led the other heroic spirits and shot towards the core of the opponent''s army.


    For a time, our team of more than 20 fifth-level experts waspletely unstoppable. Everywhere they went, there was a **** storm. Whether it was soldiers or generals who tried to stop them, they were all scattered, and there was no resistance at all. room.


    In the chaotic military formation, more than 20 of our people were like meteors streaking across the sky. Not long after, the dark golden magic tower in the center of the military formation was already within easy reach.


    "Your Majesty the Archbishop, he, they areing!"


    Seeing this, William''s old face was filled with panic again, and he almost copsed to the ground.


    He never thought that one day he would face more than 20 powerful fifth-level warriors, which was enough to rival all the powerful warriors from the royal families of the human race!


    William, who was panicking in his heart and sweating profusely, finally realized vaguely.


    It seemed that he had provoked a huge creature that he definitely shouldn''t offend.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be nervous. Don''t forget that I still have the trump card given by the Supreme Lord. Moreover, this dark gold magic tower full of ancient power is not something that can be destroyed casually."


    Scott stood in front of William with a calm expression, and a dark scroll rippling with death appeared on his old palm.


    "Your Majesty Archbishop, what is this?"


    Looking at the ck scroll full of ominous aura, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on Saint King William''s old face.


    "Haha, this is a good thing to stop those fifth-level experts."


    Scott gently shook the ck scroll in his hand, then looked at the Grim Guards soldiers who were waiting around him, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, you wouldn''t mind if I lend these soldiers to you, right?"


    "Does the Archbishop want to turn my loyal guards into..."


    William quickly understood the other party''s intention and hesitated for a moment.


    This Guards Corps not only has the most elite soldiers, but also includes many important nobles of the Kingdom of Grim, and even rtives of William himself. If all these people are mutated, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on Grim. The existing power structure of the kingdom.


    For William, who controlled the Kingdom of Grim, this was tantamount to cutting off an arm.


    "Your Majesty, now that your life is hanging in the air, is there any room for consideration? Time is running out."


    Scott''s old face was expressionless and he said calmly: "If His Majesty wins this war, everything will naturally return to His Majesty''s control."


    "Your Excellency the Archbishop is right. If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about running out of firewood."


    William gritted his teeth, nodded to Scott and said, "Then leave it all to the Archbishop."


    "Hey, I can''t wait for a long time."


    Without any hesitation, Scott immediately activated the ck scroll in his hand.


    The moment the death-filled magic scroll was activated, a dark and deep magic circle suddenly stretched out from the ground, immediately covering the entire Guards Corps of the Kingdom of Grim.


    In an emergency, UU Reading .uukanshu wisps of violent ck death aura began to surround everymander and soldier of the Guards Corps.


    Before the waiting soldiers could react, wisps of ck energy suddenly rose up, directly covering everymander and soldier.


    As the thick ck mist filled the air, unexpected screams suddenly rang out, one after another in the core of the Grim Kingdom''s military formation.


    Along with the screams, a violent aura that was several times stronger began to surge around the core of the military formation.


    Not long after, a surprising change urred.


    The ck mist filled with an ominous aura did not dissipate. On the contrary, in the process of corrosion, it directly merged with the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, causing the originally condensed bodies of these soldiers to take on a strange ck color. In a translucent state, it looks **** and terrifying.


    "What happened?"


    Jared on the side saw this scene, the look of surprise in his eyes was beyond words, and he could hardly believe his eyes.

 Chapter 1117: Surprise on the battlefield

    Chapter 1117: Surprise on the battlefield


    Latest website:


    "Haha, don''t be surprised, Captain Pdin. This is just a kind of protection from the Holy Light."


    Scott''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked with satisfaction at the guards around him who were in a state of ck mist, like walking corpses. He smiled and said: "While the spell is in effect, these soldiers will be in a state that cannot be defeated by any means." In an invincible state, even space spells cannot **** them into the void space."


    "In this way, as long as those summoned old people step into this area, they will be violently attacked without distinction, which is enough to destroy any fifth-level strong man."


    Scott gently stroked his beard and added: "They just fulfilled the charge of the patron saint king better, didn''t they?"


    "Then what happens once the time for the spell to take effect is over?"


    Jared asked again, feeling the strong death aura sweeping around him.


    However, it can be seen from the sad expression on his face that he obviously already has the answer in his heart.


    "The sacred path to the Holy Light is naturally apanied by death."


    Scott still looked calm and calm, and said calmly: "Don''t the pdinmander understand this?"


    "That''s not a sacred light spell at all!"


    Jared clenched his fists and growled: "These heroic knights will be loyal to His Majesty the Holy King in their own way, instead of being turned into evil monsters! You are tarnishing their loyalty and faith... "


    "That''s enough! Captain Pdin!"


    Before Jared could finish speaking, William''s old face turned sideways and he snorted coldly: "It''s thest mercy of the lonely king that I didn''t let you be them. Just shut your mouth quietly and wait to see Leng Yan''s trash. Just throw yourself into a trap!"


    "Just like what the Archbishop said, the holy road to light always involves sacrifices. They are just fighting for the Holy Light."


    After saying that, William''s old face twisted up again, and heughed loudly: "So what if it''s 20 fifth-level experts? Facing the strongest undead guard army of Gu King, whose strength has doubled several times, no one can They will all die without a burial ce!"


    As William''s arrogant words fell.


    Our main force, led by the Brave King Thor, the Roaring King Alfred, and Tiger Stick and Red Night as the vanguard, have alreadye on the chaotic wave of the Grim soldiers and rushed into the opponent with overwhelming force. thest line of defense.


    Sure enough, as soon as these strange ck mist soldiers were eliminated, the offensive of our strong men immediately came to a halt.


    Because all the strong men were surprised to find that these ck mist soldiers were not only extremely aggressive in their attacks, but they were also immune to all physical and magical attacks. Forcibly approaching them would even cause an inexplicable loss of energy in their bodies, which was extremely weird.


    For a moment, these zombie-like, swaying and ferocious ck Mist Soldiers were like an insurmountable and treacherous high wall. Even if a strong magician tried to cross from the air, he would be shaken by the ck Mist Magician with the same ck wings. They intercepted it.


    Because the ck mist soldiers surrounded the dark golden magic tower, our strong men couldn''t even use teleportation to get closer, and they couldn''t open up a new road at all.


    "Asshole, we are obviously very close to the dark golden magic tower. What on earth are these guys?"


    Alfred was seen waving the giant ax in his hand anxiously, but it was like cutting into the air, unable to cause any harm to the crazy ck mist soldiers surrounding him.


    On the contrary, the opponent''s unbridled and crazy attack wouldnd firmly on Alfred''s giant ax, making the Roaring King quite embarrassed for a while.


    "Fire sets a prairie fire!"


    Not far behind Alfred, the wise king Abner, whose me robe was dancing in the wind, had finished singing. With a wave of the ming staff in his hand, dense mes suddenly burst out a hundred meters in front, and scorching hot The air waves were boiling, making it almost difficult to open one''s eyes.


    But even so, the ck mist soldiers still turned a blind eye, and their mobility did not decrease even one bit.


    In just a moment, the originally unstoppable fire waspletely swallowed up by the surrounding ck mist, as if it had never appeared.


    "Holy Light Storm!"


    In the center of the team, Holy Queen Sophia''s sacred spells are also condensed andpleted.


    Where her shining holy staff pointed, a dazzling storm condensed by holy light formed instantly, roaring and sweeping towards the opponent''s camp.


    But the situation of this holy light storm is simr to that of the mes just now. Although the momentum at the beginning was extremely rming, it was quickly swallowed up by the endless ck mist and did not cause any harm to the ck mist soldiers. .


    "Not only are ordinary physical attacks and magic attacks, but even the sacred spells that restrain darkness have no effect?"


    Ariel looked at the dense ck mist soldiers and felt that the blood-filled air around her almost stopped flowing, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Haha, this is the ancient spell "Death Mist Legion" of the Supreme Lord. No one can defeat these invincible soldiers blessed by the power of the gods! "


    Scott''s old face was full of contempt and unscrupulousness, and he stroked his gray beard and said.


    "As expected of the Supreme Lord, just a few magic scrolls made by his own hands can put that despicable alien scum into despair!"


    Hearing the sound, the nervousness on Old Saint King William''s facepletely disappeared, and he startedughing.


    However, afterughing a few times, Saint King William suddenly realized something, and quickly asked Scott with a look of panic on his face: "Your Excellency, Archbishop, did you just say that this is also an ancient magic?"


    "Yes, this ancient spell contains the power of the gods. Only the Chosen Sons chosen by the gods can use it. Of course, only the Chosen Sons can break it."


    Scott nodded calmly and said calmly: "Don''t worry, since the nk era, the Chosen Son of God has long ceased to exist, so no one can break the spell of the Supreme Lord!"


    "But isn''t the "Rage Judge" that I, Grim, have treasured for a long time, also an ancient spell that requires special power to be activated? "


    The panic on Old William''s face became more and more obvious, and he blurted out: "But that spell was defeated by the opponent in one fell swoop!"


    "I have heard about this matter. The "Furious Judge" has been stored for a long time and has already lost most of its power. How could the Pope''s strength at that time beparable to that of the Supreme Lord? "


    Scott waved his hand gently and said disdainfully: "In my opinion, the other party is just a fluke. How could there be a son of God''s choice in the Cold me Kingdom? Could it be the alien who came not long ago? It''s simply It makes youugh out loud


    However, before Scott could finish his contemptuous words, a sudden change urred.


    Just listen to the muffled thunder of "Rumble" brewing in the sky. The next second, apanied by a loud "Boom", a shocking thunder ripped through the sky and plummeted, directly hitting the opponent''s camp shrouded in ck mist.


    The deadly lightning struck the ground, and wherever it went, the ck mist soldiers who were affected by the lightning screamed and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a second thunder explosion, and a third thunder explosion... In the blink of an eye, the opponent''s camp was filled with thunder and soil sshed, and soon more and more ck mist soldiers were turned into nothingness in the thunder, reflecting. It''s dazzling.


    "This, this is the attack of the Chosen Son of God?!"


    Watching the originally invincible ck fog soldiers being hacked and disappeared, Scott could hardly believe his eyes, and the calmness on his old face suddenly disappeared.


    The slightly opened mouth was like a pair of invisible hands mping down on the neck, making it difficult to make any sound for a moment.


    ording to the information he had previously obtained, the aliens used rare thunder spells. Could it be that they were actually the long-extinct sons of God''s Chosen Ones? !


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! The only one who can be chosen by God is that supreme man!"


    A look of panic finally appeared on Scott''s old face, and he took a few steps back unconsciously.


    Just when the other party was shocked, I saw that at the core of our team, it was Lei Xiao who had received various blessings, closing his eyes and concentrating, and frantically casting spells to output.


    With the **** of many fifth-level powerhouses, Lei Xiao, who was protected in the center, was like a mobile fort. Wherever the stick of nature pointed, thunder roared, and the sound was extremely shocking.


    Under Lei Xiao''s unscrupulous bombardment, coupled with the power of the divine favor that greatly improved the attack power of the spell, a road was soon opened to the core area where the Dark Gold Magic Tower and Holy King William and others were located.


    "They, they''reing!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao and others riding the wind and waves swept by the thunder, Saint King William''s old face was as pale as paper, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    Although he is also a fifth-level strong man with monstrous strength, but in front of such an army of fifth-level strong men, his own strength and any trump cards he possesses are insignificant!


    The most important thing is that his desperate attack on the city has caused arge number of casualties to the Lengyan soldiers. The scum of the other world who is determined to retaliate will never let him go!


    This crazy and devout old holy king clearly understood that he waspletely defeated.


    Just when William was filled with anxiety and was thinking about whether he should just run away.


    Lei Xiao and the other powerful men were like shining meteors in the ck fog, already very close to him.


    "Is that Holy King William?"


    During the break in casting the spell, Lei Xiao caught a glimpse of the old man in gold armor standing next to the throne, looking helpless.


    I saw that the crown on top of the opponent''s head had already dimmed under the shroud of ck mist, and his bloodshot old eyes were filled with fear.


    "Holy King, you are at the end of your rope."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was like the thunder of judgment, reaching William''s ears: "Order your soldiers to give up resistance, and maybe I will give you a decent burial!"


    "No, His Highness the Holy Lion Prince of the Lengyan Kingdom, all of this was an order personally issued by the Supreme Lord. He said that the fate of the Lengyan Kingdom was at an end, and that in order to eradicate the heresy, the Lone King would raise troops now!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao and the menacing main force of our team had already rushed forward, William''s legs went weak and he quickly exined.


    He pointed at Scott beside him and said: "The Lone King was just bewitched by the Temple of Light and had no intention of bing an enemy of the Kingdom of Cold me!"


    "If I had known this, why would I have done so in the first ce? It was your overestimation of capabilities that made the Cold me Kingdom be extremely powerful."


    Lei Xiao nced at William, then looked at Scott, who was wearing a white priest robe, and said lightly: "Currently, the army of the Iron Hand Inds has formed a two-sided attack with our Cold me Kingdom, and they have invaded the grid from the coastline. Reem Kingdom and Pars Empire, you are already doomed to fail, why are you struggling to the death?"


    "What?!"


    Before Scott could reply, Saint King William jumped up first and said in surprise: "The Iron Hand Inds invaded our Kingdom of Grim from the coastline? But why didn''t the Lone King get the news?"


    "Your Majesty, the Supreme Lord was afraid that Your Majesty would be distracted, so he did not ask me to inform Your Majesty. This is just a small cover-up of kindness."


    Scott retreated to William''s side and frowned: "Your Majesty, are you pious and ready to disobey the Temple of Light?"


    "What a **** Temple of Light!"


    Faced with Lei Xiao''s pressing and Scott''s concealment, William almost lost his mind and yelled at the old bishop: "This is all a conspiracy of your Bright Temple and has nothing to do with the Lone King. !


    "Haha, Your Majesty, don''t be so heartless. No matter what, I, the Temple of Light, will not watch the Kingdom of Grim fall into despair."


    Scott took a step forward, came close to William and whispered: "Why don''t I hold the position here, and your Majesty will leave to recuperate first..."


    Looking at William and Scott who were whispering something, Lei Xiao had no time to think about anything else, but was preparing to destroy the dark gold magic tower behind William and Scott first.


    But just when Lei Xiao was about to take action, a sudden change urred.


    After hearing that Scott asked him to escape, William, who was overjoyed, turned around and prepared to escape.


    But at this moment, Scott suddenly stretched out his withered arm shrouded in ck mist, like a sharp dagger, and stabbed straight into William''s unprepared lower back.


    I saw that Scott''s arm easily corroded William''s armor, and then broke through the flesh and blood, causing thetter''s body to suddenly stagnate and freeze instantly on the spot.


    "You, you bastard..."


    After receiving a fatal blow from the opponent, William turned his head with difficulty and looked at Scott in disbelief, whose old face was full of murderous intent. He said intermittently in shock: "You actually dare to attack the lonely king?"


    "Haha, Your Majesty, didn''t you just say that the sacred road to light always involves sacrifice? Now it''s your turn."


    Scott''s venomous old face was full of jest, revealing a strange smile.


    "You who were once extremely devoted to the Holy Light are the best materials for casting spells. Let me turn all your devotion to the Holy Light into despair and killing!"


    After saying that, the ck mist around Scott burst out,pletely swallowing the dying William.


    When the ck mist dissipated quickly, Holy King William had long since ceased to exist.


    Instead, there was a giant monster with scarlet eyes, roaring lowly.


    Suddenly, an extremely dangerous and violent aura rushed toward Lei Xiao and others, making people''s hearts tremble uncontrobly.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1118: The smoke from the fortress clears

    Chapter 1118: The smoke from the fortress clears


    Latest website:


    Because this scene happened so suddenly, when Lei Xiao focused his attention on William again, he had turned into a monster with irregr muscle bulges, like giant pustules.


    Under the shadow of the dark moonlight, it was seen that William''s pale old face had beenpletely eroded, and the wrinkled flesh was drooping down little by little, looking hideous and terrifying.


    Lei Xiao could even clearly see that the fascia on the other party''s old face was slowly peeling off along with the flesh, like a silky spider web.


    "This is simply a mutated zombie."


    Astonished, Lei Xiao quickly came to his senses.


    He never thought that Holy King William, who stood at the pinnacle of power in the Kingdom of Grim, would actually be transformed into a monster by a bishop of the Temple of Light in the midst of the chaos.


    "Your Highness, this is some kind of long-lost dark taboo technique. The holy king haspletely lost his vitality and turned into a dark puppet controlled by the archbishop."


    Sophia''s fair and holy face was full of surprise and disappointment, and she blurted out: "I didn''t expect that the Archbishop of the Temple of Light would actually use such a heinous dark forbidden technique. This is simply a great irony."


    "Ancestor Sophia is right. In my era, in order to cover the evacuation of the people, the low-ranking bishops of the Temple of Light even fought against a dark dragon alone without any hesitation."


    Esther also tightened her eyebrows and echoed: "The Temple of Light, which has always been at odds with the darkness, would actually fall to the darkness. It is really an unimaginable depravity."


    "Ancestor Sophia, mother, now is not the time to be emotional."


    Alfred watched as William''s body began to gradually turn ck and foggy. He blew his beard anxiously and said: "Those invincible soldiers and generals are extremely difficult to deal with. Now that there is an invincible old holy king, we can''t just let the young ones do it." Is the Holy Lion Prince alone affected?"


    "Hehehe, how can those shrimps, soldiers and crabspare with this perfect work of art?"


    Directly opposite the crowd, Scott''s old face was full of unscrupulousness, and heughed wildly: "This unique piece of art is already close to the half-step to the sixth level. Let''s see how you can deal with it?"


    After saying that, the ck death energy visible to the naked eye of the ck mist mutated monster suddenly surged,pletely blocking Scott''s body.


    For a moment, the raging ck death energy rose up. It caused Scott''s white priest''s robe to rustle, and the strange fusion of ck and white was extremely conspicuous in the dark night.


    Looking at this visually impactful scene, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Although the aura of the mutated monster is not as powerful as Louise, a real half-step sixth-level powerhouse, it is definitely not at a level that a peak fifth-level powerhouse canpete with. Especially the overwhelming violence emanating from it is even more disturbing. My heart trembled.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although he could cause fatal damage to ordinary ck mist soldiers, for this behemoth, even if he could cause damage, it might be difficult to shake the opponent in a short time.


    "The situation is critical, so I can only try my best. I still have many fifth-level attack spell scrolls on me. If activated with the power of God''s favor, I can also cause damage to the opponent."


    Listening to the still earth-shattering killing cries from the direction of the city wall, Lei Xiao clenched his fists.


    "What? Do you really want to die?"


    Scott''s wrinkled old face was twisted, and he said unscrupulously: "The Supreme Lord has given an order. If necessary, I canmand Grim''s army in ce of the stupid Holy King. No matter what, you can''t protect this Sunset Fortress!"


    "As long as this perfect work of art exists, no one can shake me even one bit!"


    After that, just when Scott was looking arrogant, a golden spear stabbed from behind and prated the old bishop''s chest.


    "Well"


    Scott lowered his head stiffly with a face full of astonishment, looking at the sharp tip of the gun dripping blood on his chest, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    When he was dying, he turned around with difficulty, and happened to see a firm and sad face, it was Jared, the pdin captain of the Kingdom of Grim.


    "As long as the Archbishop, who is the caster, is killed, everything will naturally be over."


    Jared''s eyes were cold, and as soon as he retracted his elbow, he withdrew the tip of the gun, revealing a sinful crimson color.


    "You, you, even if I die, the Supreme Master will soon fulfill his long-cherished wish..."


    Scott''s chest waspletely soaked in bright red. After shaking twice, he fell to the ground, and then lost his breath.


    Sure enough, with the death of Scott as the caster, the mutated monster that was still menacing just now also sumbed, and soon returned to the appearance of old William.


    "My king, you can sleep peacefully."


    Jared knelt down in front of Old William''s riddled body and burst into tears.


    Although Old William''s extreme madness and loss of reason left the Holy Knight Captain feeling at a loss.


    But after all, he is the monarch that Jared has always been loyal to, and the knight''s oath still makes General Jared unable to bear to see him be someone else''s puppet after his death.


    "Let''s destroy the dark golden magic tower first!"


    Seeing this unexpected scene, although Lei Xiao was quite surprised, he immediately led all the powerful men to fly towards the dark golden magic tower.


    Although Scott was dead, the dark golden magic tower and the ck mist army cast by the magic scroll were still not lifted, so Lei Xiao would not waste any time.


    boom!


    Along with the roar that resounded throughout the world, a huge thunder of purple light fell from the sky, directly turning the dark golden magic tower that exuded strange light into nothingness.


    After the magic tower was sessfully destroyed by Lei Xiao, the giant soldiers who were frantically attacking the city fell to the ground like puppets with their strings cut off, causing the city wall to be silent for an instant, with only the smell of blood still filling the air. .


    After noticing that the crisis on the city wall was lifted, Lei Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not rx at all.


    Because he was still in the battlefield below the city where shouts of killing were raging, how to deal with these 50 leaderless Grim Legions was the most critical issue at the moment.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I am willing to help His Highness settle this dispute."


    Under the vignt gazes of the powerful men, Jared threw away his golden war spear, slowly walked up to Lei Xiao, and spread his hands to show that he had no ill intentions.


    "You are the Holy Knight Captain of Grim Kingdom, right?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the resolute but embarrassed middle-aged knightmander in front of him, nodded slightly and said: "We were able to destroy the magic tower so smoothly, and the Pdin Commander is indispensable. Please invite the Pdin Commander. Advice.


    "Your Highness the Prince is too polite. In any case, attacking the Sunset Fortress without any reason is the fault of our Kingdom of Grim, even though we are just a **** on the chessboard."


    Jared sighed heavily, and then said sternly to Lei Xiao: "I am willing to ask the soldiers to put down their swords and shields, and please Your Highness not to drive them all away."


    "This is exactly what I mean. However, the current situation in the Kingdom of Grim is confusing, and the main hall of the Temple of Light is still here, so I cannot let the soldiers leave. After all, the other party''s methods are too despicable. I Do not allow these Grimm soldiers to turn into bloodthirsty monsters again, even if this is not their intention."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not refuse the other party''s proposal.


    Originally, Lei Xiao didn''t n to go on a killing spree. On the other hand, if I could find a way to use the other party to my advantage, that would be great.


    Sophia has just confirmed that no matter what kind of enemy mutant soldiers they are, they are essentially the same as our crazy golden-eyed soldiers. As long as the evil imprint quietly nted by the Temple of Light is purified, these soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim will It will no longer be able to be transformed.


    "I understand, everything will be ording to His Highness the Prince''s will."


    Jared thought for a moment and agreed to Lei Xiao''s request.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, from the beginning with the crazy soldiers inside the Cold me Kingdom, plus the mutant giants and ck mist soldiers just now, the unfathomable Temple of Light obviously has a variety of terrifying transformation methods.


    In this case, it would be safer to stay in the Cold me Kingdom, even if he was imprisoned.


    "Very good, let''s start taking action now."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and first focused on the only uncontroble ck mist soldiers around him, and began to clear them out.


    The heroic spirits issued orders one after another, asking their respective summoned legions to suspend their attacks and re-form defensive formations.


    At the same time, Jared also raised his voice and ordered the soldiers of the Grim Kingdom who were in chaos to put down their weapons.


    As Jared, a strong man at the national level, has a very high prestige in the Kingdom of Grim. In addition, after two rounds of sudden mutations of soldiers and the fierce attack of our summoned legion, these soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim The soldiers were already in panic.


    It didn''t take long for the shouts of killing throughout the battlefield to subside and begin to calm down.


    During this process, under Sophia''s prompts, Lei Xiao used the power of God''s favor to enchant some attack magic scrolls in batches, so that other strong men could also destroy the ck Mist soldiers after activating the scrolls.


    Although this kind of temporarily enchanted attack magic scroll is not as powerful as Lei Xiao himself casting spells, it is better than nothing. In addition, Lei Xiao''s magic scroll cannot be used up at all, so the cleaning speed is still much faster than before.


    Unknowingly, dawnes quietly, bringing long-lost light and warmth to the earth.


    By noon, the entire battlefield hadpletely quieted down.


    Not only was the ck Mist Legion that lost itsmandpletely wiped out, but the soldiers who had unloaded their equipment from the Kingdom of Grim were also properly resettled under the **** and guard of our soldiers.


    As for Jared himself, after everything settled, he was willing to bepletely disarmed and temporarily ced inside Sunset Fortress.


    At this point, this massive siege ended with Saint King William and Scott dying one after another, and we captured nearly 50 Grim Legions.


    However, although the war and smoke gradually dissipated, Lei Xiao had no time to take a breath and immediately convened an emergency meeting at Sunset Fortress.


    The meeting was attended not only by the heroic spirits, but also by our main subordinates andmanders participating in the war.


    Other important subordinates andmanders from various ces were also in ce through remotemunication, waiting for Lei Xiao to start the meeting.


    "Everyone, everyone has contributed a lot to this battle."


    After reporting the war situation in various ces, Lei Xiao, who was standing in the meeting hall of Sunset Fortress, frowned and concluded: "I believe everyone knows that the maniptor behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood is the Temple of Light."


    "It was also the Temple of Light that secretly used its unparalleled influence to cause five armies of annihtion to attack the Cold me Kingdom at the same time, putting us on the verge of death and destruction."


    "With the **** efforts of everyone, and with the timely reinforcements from the Cold me Kings and the strong men, the scale of victory still tilted towards our side. We finally ushered in the dawn and were not lost in the darkness."


    At this point, Lei Xiao changed the topic and said: "However, the crisis is far from over. We must not rx even a little bit, because in the history of the human world, there has never been a dynasty that can shake the The unfathomable temple of light.


    Listening to what Lei Xiao said, no matter the strong men present, UU Reading .uukanshu. Net and strong men from all over the world all looked solemn, making the atmosphere significantly heavier.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, from the moment Ganelon IX announced it, the behemoth Temple of Light had already dered war on the Cold me Kingdom, moving from behind the scenes to the front.


    "I want to remind you that in the history of the human world, no country has ever been able to fight against the five-pronged army of annihtion alone, but we did it, only we did it."


    "Since we can create a new history once, we can naturally create a second time."


    Lei Xiao''s voice became louder and louder, and he said forcefully: "As long as everyone here works together, this great country, the Cold me Kingdom, will be unshakable!"


    Hearing the sound, the dull atmosphere in the venue obviously improved, and started to get high again.


    "Okay, without further ado, before discussing how to deal with the Temple of Light, let''s summarize thetest situation in various ces."


    Lei Xiao sat back at the conference table and frowned: "How is the situation of the Guangming Temple branches in Lengyan?"


    "His Royal Highness, there are a total of 36 Guangming Temple branch halls and prayer halls distributed in Lengyan. All of them have been sealed off."


    Al''s voice immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears through the loudspeaker, reporting: "ording to reports from various ces, the seizure and destruction of the magic circle went more smoothly than expected, and it was often the soldiers of the garrison who stayed behind in various ces. Once surrounded, the opponent immediately chose to surrender."


    "It''s just that most of the branch bishops and key priests saw that the situation was not good and chose to flee early. As for the other priests who chose to surrender, most of them were weak and did not know about all this."


    After listening to Orr''s report, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and began to make the next deployment.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1119: Summary and Countermeasures

    Chapter 1119: Summary and Countermeasures


    "Al, let the city lords from various ces thoroughly investigate the 36 branches and prayer halls of the Temple of Light. Don''t let go of anyone or anything rted to the Temple of Light. I will send members of the Shadow Squadron from various ces to assist."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was calm, but it contained an undoubted power, and he began to make arrangements.


    "And seize all the assets of the Temple of Light in the Cold me Kingdom. Before everything is over, the Temple of Light will cease to exist in the Kingdom of Cold me."


    "At the same time, those pastors who voluntarily choose to surrender must be properly guarded. I will send corresponding personnel to personally investigate to see if there are any fish that have slipped through the."


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to Ye Cang, who was sitting at the bottom: "In short, we must not let go of any clues about the Temple of Light, let alone allow it to continue on thisnd. Unscrupulous.


    After saying that, Lei Xiao, who was sitting in front of the conference table, couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Your Highness, do you think that the important opponents in the Bright Temple strongholds in various ces evacuated a little too decisively?"


    Sophia''s fair face also had a slight frown on her eyebrows, and she nodded towards Lei Xiao.


    "Yes, ording to the intelligence gathered from various ces, there are many powerful fourth-level bishops and third-level bishops in theserge and small branch temples, and the garrison troops left behind in various ces are almost all new recruits who have not been trained recently, and it is difficult topete with each other. But the other party showed no resistance and gave everything up obediently."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and frowned: "This point has to make people suspicious. I am afraid that King Ganilon IX must have some conspiracy in this and deliberately let his subordinates do this."


    At this point, Lei Xiao suddenly realized something and blurted out: "I understand. Could it be that the other party is a thief who wants to catch a thief, and wants to stand on the high ground of justice and pretend to be a victim?"


    "His Royal Highness''s analysis is the same as mine. The reason why the other party has no resistance is probably to guide the public opinion in the human world to iste our Leng Yan Kingdom."


    Sophia nodded in agreement and analyzed: "Just like what His Royal Highness the Prince said, in the important cities of my Cold me Kingdom, there are not only strongholds of the Temple of Light, but also two other neutral organizations, the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemists Guild.


    "And our actions to encircle and suppress the Temple of Light will inevitably be noticed by the other two behemoths at the first time. If the strong men of the Temple of Light go on a killing spree, the majestic image of the Temple of Light will inevitably be affected."


    "But if the Temple of Light releases news that we are carrying out mass killings in these strongholds, coupled with the testimony of the bishops, even if we did not do this, we will not be able to defend ourselves."


    "In this case, regardless of the reaction of the human nations, once the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild all side with the Temple of Light, the situation will be extremely unfavorable for us."


    After hearing what Sofia said, everyone present nodded thoughtfully and frowned in the same way.


    The histories of the three major neutral organizations of the human race can all be traced back three thousand years before the end of the nk Era. Each of them is a bottomless behemoth that cannot bepeted by an ordinary royal family.


    Nowadays, just one Temple of Light is troublesome enough. If the other two are added, it will undoubtedly be extremely bad.


    "No wonder the bishops of the Temple of Light, even if they take action personally, use dark forbidden arts, which is hard to associate with them."


    Thor held his chin with one hand, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Including these Grim mutated soldiers who appeared on the battlefield, I''m afraid they will all be med on Holy King William. Anyway, they are dead without evidence."


    "Yes, so our top priority next, in addition to stepping up preparations and consolidating city defenses, is to find ways to win the support of the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, at least let them continue to remain neutral and not let the Light Temple The trick seeded."


    Lei Xiao gently snapped his fingers, rifying the direction of the next move.


    "Then what exactly should we do?"


    Ariel, who was sitting next to Lei Xiao, took a deep breath and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Other than direct contact with the high-level officials of the Alchemist Guild and the Mercenary Guild, I''m afraid there is no other way."


    Lei Xiao blurted out without any hesitation.


    Before this, he was just a small alien lord and had no chance to meet the top leaders of these two neutral organizations.


    But now, his reputation has already resounded throughout the human world, and even the five armies of destroying the country have been unable to do anything about it. He has be a shining star in the power ss of the human world, and he is undoubtedly fully qualified.


    "Al, immediately arrange a meeting with the top leaders of the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild in the Cold me Kingdom. I want to see them as soon as possible."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and immediately ordered.


    After arranging everything properly, Lei Xiao startedpiling thetest information from various ces non-stop.


    First of all, the Cold me Kingdom has stabilized internally. Although the announcement of Ganelon IX still caused some panic, it did not cause any chaos.


    After all, the prestige and reputation of Lei Xiao and Ariel cannot be shaken within the Cold me Kingdom.


    However, in order to further stabilize people''s hearts, Lei Xiao arranged for Ariel to take some well-known cold me monarch heroes to various ces to offer condolences.


    Moreover, it was officially announced that the cold me monarchs and the strong men of the country were still guarding this country.


    Secondly, the casualties in the Royal Capital, Buluo Fortress, Luolong City, Shanbao Fortress, and Sunset Fortress were also counted.


    Except for the casualties in Luolong City, which was dominated by the five main alchemy legions, around 40%, the casualties in other locations were all above 50%, which can be said to have experienced an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Fortunately, the healing potions distributed by Lei Xiao had already fully covered every soldier. In addition, all wounded soldiers were properly treated and resettled in a timely manner, so ourbat power was preserved to the maximum extent.


    As for the territory and other cities, there was no loss because the crazed soldiers and some civilians were stopped in time.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, the task of purifying the sacred seals in the bodies of crazy soldiers and civilians will be left to you. I will send the most elite group of priests under mymand and the Holy Light General Ju Bai to fully assist."


    Lei Xiao properly arranged the post-war recovery matters one by one, and finally nodded to Sophia.


    Finally, there are thetest battle reports from other directions.


    ording to the scheduled n, Catherine''s 80 ground legions have fullynded on the coasts of the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim, and are rapidly attacking cities and territories.


    After traveling a long distance, Eckhart''s 20 elite legions also rushed thousands of miles, sessfully captured the poorly defended southern border fortress of the Kingdom of Grim, and were advancing at a rapid speed.


    At the same time, under Lei Xiao''s order, our soldiers in Sunset Fortress are also reorganizing and resupplying, and seizing the time to rest, and will march towards the Kingdom of Grimter.


    At present, the Kingdom of Grim is empty. Except for the troops who surrendered, all the millions of troops were defeated at the gate of the Sunset Fortress. This is undoubtedly the best time to advance.


    As for Lei Xiao''s purpose, after the death of the Holy King, he had already switched to heading straight to the Temple of Light''sir in the Kingdom of Grim, striving to eliminate this troublesome and deadly trouble as soon as possible.


    "Your Highness, the main hall of the Temple of Light, the Holy City of Glow, located in the central area of the Kingdom of Grim, is not far from the capital of the Kingdom of Grim. In other words, it is already the core of the Kingdom of Grim. Area."


    As a saint, Sophia has been cultivating in the Holy City for more than ten years, and began to introduce the situation there.


    "In my time, the Holy Temple of Light had the management authority over more than 20 cities around the Holy City, and had its own temple-protecting Holy Knights, with a scale of more than 300,000, almost all of which were the main legions, and theirbat power cannot be underestimated. watch for."


    After Sophia finished speaking, Ju Bai, who had also been to the Holy Capital before, added: "Your Highness Prince Qi, Her Majesty the Holy Queen is right."


    "As far as I know, the Temple of Light now has greater influence and military power in the Kingdom of Grim. However, the specific number and number of powerful people has always been a mystery. Even ordinary high-ranking bishops are unknown."


    "As for the main hall of the Temple of Light in the core area of the Holy City, it has not been open to the public for more than a hundred years. No one knows what it looks like now, and it seems extremely mysterious."


    "In addition, the Temple of Light also has an unparalleled weapon, which is the devout believers. Almost everyone in the Kingdom of Grim believes in the Holy Light, which can be seen from this."


    "If the other party organizes this huge force, or even turns it into a monster, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing what Ju Bai added here, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and concluded: "So what we need to do now is to capture the city as much as possible to reduce the huge power of the Temple of Light."


    "Speaking of which, now that Holy King William has died, what will happen to the Kingdom of Grim next?"


    Ariel asked with a hint of curiosity in her starry eyes.


    "It''s very simple. From the words of the old bishop before, it is not difficult to tell that the Temple of Light obviously wants to directly take over the Kingdom of Grim."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows and responded: "If I am not wrong, then Ganelon IX will immediately support a royal puppet to ascend the throne, and put the guilt of killing Holy King William on our heads."


    "Then how should we deal with it? Aren''t the subjects of the Kingdom of Grim who don''t know the truth waiting for me to die?"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of worry, and her eyebrows were twisted into pimples.


    "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a countermeasure. As the saying goes, defeat magic with magic. Since the other party can support a spokesperson, why can''t we?"


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "Do you remember Lawrence, the shining prince of the Kingdom of Grim? He fell into our hands."


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, Ariel suddenly became enlightened and nodded immediately.


    "When I have time, I will personally talk to Prince Yaoguang of the Kingdom of Grim. If he knows the current situation, I will give him a golden crown of the Kingdom of Grim."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and concluded: "In short, while we are in contact with the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, we must not fail to attack the Temple of Light."


    "What His Royal Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. Only by taking such a two-pronged approach can we reduce the enemy''s power to the greatest extent while demonstrating the majesty of our Cold me Kingdom."


    Sol gently stroked his neatly trimmed short beard and agreed: "These old guys like us will fully cooperate with His Highness the Prince''s actions. Please don''t worry about His Highness the Prince."


    After Thor said this, the other heroic spirits patted their chests and joined in agreement.


    "Then please leave it to your majesties and excellencies."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the heroic spirits, and then continued topile other information.


    After this, there will naturally be the movements of the Pars Empire, Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, ording to thetest intelligence, the first princess of the Pars Empire, Cecilia, led the main force of the army to retreat all the way after returning to the Ice Valley Fortress. Apparently, she chose to give priority to our insertion behind her. That sharp de."


    Caroline''s rustling voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears: "How should we act? Should we take advantage of the situation to capture the Ice Valley Fortress?"


    "No, before the threat of the Temple of Light ispletely resolved, we have no room for a two-front battle. As long as Her Royal Highness the Third Princess leads her army to attack the Ice Valley Fortress, arge part of the Pars Empire''s defenders will be contained. As for the It will be difficult for the opponents main force to return to Catherines location for a while, so I will directly discuss specific countermeasures with Catherine.


    Lei Xiao''s words were calm, and he continued: "Since the Pars Empire has chosen to retreat on its own initiative, it is obviously prepared to take a wait-and-see attitude and just ignore him for the time being."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s summary, all the heroic spirits nodded in agreement.


    "Your Highness, Prince Qi, how should we deal with the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation army that are trapped in the barrier?"


    The old white voice rang and asked.


    Before that, UU Kanshu .uukanshu, a veteran general who had experienced many battles, had already reported.


    The seven surrendered enemy Alliance legionnaires have all been properly ced, and Van Lundin is also under close supervision, and everything is being restored in an orderly manner.


    "Don''t pay attention to them either. As long as the illusion magic circle is impregnable, the opponent will be unable to do anything."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "As I said before, when the other party is exhausted and the road is at the end, the initiative will naturally be in our hands."


    After Lei Xiao said this, Erza''s ashamed voice sounded: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, it was all because of my inability to maintain the magic circle that I allowed 15 main enemy legions to slip away, causing great trouble to Your Highness. ."


    "It''s not your fault, nor the other illusionists'' fault. It''s because the enemy is too cunning."


    Lei Xiao''s voice became much gentler and he responded: "On the contrary, it is because of your efforts that I was able to free up my hands to focus on dealing with the Kingdom of Grim."


    "Your Highness, I have something to say about this matter."


    Esther''s face was solemn and she nodded towards Lei Xiao.

 Chapter 1120: ongoing meeting

    Chapter 1120: ongoing meeting


    "Your Majesty, Rose King, please speak."


    Lei Xiao looked at the queen in red sitting diagonally opposite him, maintaining due respect and respect.


    "To be honest, Your Highness, when I went to the vicinity of Eversleep Canyon, I had contact with the culprit who secretly opened the illusion circle. He was the man in ck robe No. 1."


    Esther''s fair face was full of solemnity, and she frowned and said: "The strength of the man in ck robe No. 1 is at the peak of the fifth level, but he has mastered a terrible power that has been lost for a long time, and that is the power of anti-magic."


    "Anti-magic power?"


    After hearing this new and ominous term, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned for the other party to continue speaking.


    "Your Highness, you don''t know. The power of anti-magic is a lost force before the nk era, and it is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Esther''s eyebrows tightened a little more, and she continued: "This long-lost mysterious power can make all spells, including illusions, useless. In other words, no matter what kind of attack spell or imprisonment spell, , they cant hurt each other at all.


    "You actually have such unreasonable power?"


    Ariel heard the sound, nodded thoughtfully and said: "No wonder the opponent was able to dig a big hole in the Phantom n''s exquisite magic circle, and then quietly brought out 15 main legions."


    After hearing what Esther and Ariel said, everyone present frowned.


    I have to say that this is indeed an extremely difficult power, which can be called a magician killer. If there are many strong people in the opponent''s camp who master this power, it will undoubtedly be extremely detrimental to our side.


    "Your Majesty the Rose King, as the saying goes, light must have shadow. Since this kind of lost power is so impressive, it must also have corresponding weaknesses, right?"


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked again.


    "Yes, the power of anti-magic can easily dissolve any magical power that is equal to or below one''s own strength. As for any magic power that is higher than one''s own strength, it cannot bepletely eliminated."


    Esther nodded slightly and responded: "This is also the reason why the other party is only able to quietly open a big hole in the illusion barrier, but cannotpletely break the illusion barrier."


    "Understood, man in ck robe No. 1?"


    Lei Xiao tapped the table with his fingers, frowning and said: "First the weird group mutation forbidden technique, and then the anti-magic power. It seems that the Temple of Light will always bring us something unexpected. Its troublesome.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment and asked Esther again: "Your Majesty the Rose King, is there any other information about this mysterious anti-magic power?"


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, this long-lost power is extremely mysterious. I only know a little bit about it asionally and don''t have much research on it. After all, it was almost lost in the torrent of history after the nk era."


    Esther shook her head helplessly and responded: "But what is certain is that this is a forbidden spell that represents ominousness and evil, and can even cause great harm to the caster himself."


    "Does it represent a forbidden technique that is unknown and evil? It will also cause great harm to oneself."


    Ariel recalled the unscrupulous scene of the Nightmare Knight at that time, frowning and said: "I didn''t expect that there was so much deep darkness hidden under the huge shadow of the Temple of Light."


    "In fact, this is not difficult to understand. Since the establishment of the Temple of Light, it has been its mission to believe in the Holy Light and fight against the darkness. After thousands of years of precipitation and battle, it is naturally the one who understands the darkness best."


    Sophia sighed softly, her eyebrows lowered and she said: "Such corruption in the Temple of Light is probably only darker than darkness."


    "You are looking into the abyss, and the abyss is also staring at you. Is this the so-called dragon yer who eventually bes a dragon?"


    Lei Xiao sighed thoughtfully, and thenforted Sophia: "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, there is no need to be too sentimental. Judging from the current situation, the Temple of Light has notpletely fallen, and a considerable number of priests are still in the dark. Drum."


    "Your Highness, please don''t care about my feelings. Although I was born in the Temple of Light, I know better that the blood of my ancestors, the Hero Kings, flows in my body, and I am born to protect the Cold me Kingdom."


    The queen''s crown on Sophia''s head was shining, and she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "If necessary, I will destroy the Temple of Light without hesitation, and I will never hesitate for a moment."


    "Ancestor Sophia is right, so what if it''s the Temple of Light? The Lion King''s rage will set a prairie fire, and he will never let go of any **** who tramples on thisnd!"


    Alfred puffed his beard and red, and then echoed: "His Royal Highness the young Holy Lion Prince, you only need to give us orders if you have anything to do. Although you are the protagonists of this new era, we, the old guys of the old era, I will do my best.


    After the Lion Roar King said this, the other heroic spirits nodded in agreement.


    "I have felt the fighting spirit of your Majesty and Excellencies."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, passing over the bodies of the heroic spirits one by one, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will repay the blood debt owed by the other party on thisnd a hundred times."


    Seeing the atmosphere in the venue rising, Ariel was excited and immediately wondered: "Speaking of which, could the man in ck robe No. 1 be Ganelon IX himself?"


    "Judging from the current clues, the newly appeared man in ck robe No. 1 can not only use anti-magic power, but also has very good illusion skills."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "However, judging from the fact that the true identity of the man in ck robe No. 2 is Severn, the chief bishop of Lengyan, I think that as the pope, Ganelon IX should not have ended up personally. ."


    "I also agree with His Highness the Prince''s point of view. UU Kanshu .uukanshu The chief bishops sent by the Temple of Light to the human nations have the same position as the cardinals of the main temple. There are 16 people in total, and the Pope who is above them It is an even more unattainable existence, and it can be seen from this that even most cardinals have difficulty meeting him."


    Sophia nodded thoughtfully and agreed: "In my era, except for the newly established Can Federation, the structure of the human nations has not changed much. I think the configuration of the strong men in the Temple of Light has also not changed much. It shouldnt be too different.


    After Sophia finished speaking, Ju Bai, who was most familiar with the current situation of the Temple of Light, also nodded.


    However, even though she was once the leader among the younger generation of priests in the Temple of Light, she only knew that much.


    After all, only the most devout priests who choose to be loyal to the Temple of Light for life can have the opportunity toe into contact with the core secrets of the Temple of Light, including the configuration of powerful people.


    "Everyone, let me take this opportunity to share all the enemy intelligence I have so far."


    After Lei Xiao said that, he described in detail the battles with the ck Abyss Brotherhood, as well as the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s "Holy n", "Reverse Time Ceremony", "Rebellion" and other matters.

 Chapter 1121: Wu’s true face and Esther’s inheritance

    Chapter 1121: Wu��s true face and Esther��s inheritance


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    "Is the other party looking for the "relics of the old contract" at all costs, and then opening the "door of truth" toplete the so-called "holy n"? "


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, Sophia frowned and said thoughtfully: "About the ''Key to Truth'' as a ''relic of the old contract'', I once identally read it in an ancient book collected by the Temple of Light. However, I didnt expect it to actually exist. "Fu Mo Mansion"


    "ording to the description in that ancient book, only by collecting several "Old Contract Relics" that serve as the "Key to Truth" can the "Door of Truth" be opened and gain the opportunity to pry into the truth. "


    Sophia carefully recalled the yellowed ancient scrolls she saw hundreds of years ago, and then said: "Furthermore, after opening the "Gate of Truth", it seems that you can get an extremely miraculous divine creation, and that is to continue The key to pursuing truth. "


    "Yes, this extremely miraculous divine creation is the [God''s Stone]. As long as you master a [God''s Stone], it is like getting a detector, which can sense new things within a certain distance." Door of Truth". "


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and continued: "I''m sorry, I have already obtained two [God''s Stones]."


    After Lei Xiao said this, he nodded to Xiao Zhao who was sitting next to him.


    There was a crisp sound of armor shing, and Xiaozhao understood what he was saying, respectfully touched his chest and saluted, and walked towards Lei Xiao.


    When I got closer, I saw a dazzling golden light curtain shing from Xiao Zhao. As the light dissipated, Xiao Zhao had disappeared, but in Lei Xiao''s hand, there was a shining orange gem. .


    This orange gemstone is about the same size as a fist, has a regr spherical shape, and looks crystal clear. The gemstone is filled with surging colorful brilliance, as if it contains a brilliant rainbow after the rain.


    What is even more eye-catching is that the entire body of the orange gemstone is covered with mysterious magic lines of flying dragons and phoenixes. The extremely deep magic lines arepletely natural with the gem itself, which can be said to be extremely exquisite.


    Looking at Xiao Zhao, who looked like a short-haired and sassy female knight, shepletely changed her form in the blink of an eye. All the heroic spirits couldn''t help but marveled.


    Especially Alfred, who was the closest, his eyes widened in surprise. He felt a familiar aura from this magical gem, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    "Your Highness, in fact, you have not only two [God''s Stones] in your hands, but three."


    Esther smiled, looked at Mr. Wu sitting on the other side, and said with a smile: "Little lion, thank you for protecting the Cold me Kingdom for so many years."


    "Back then, in order to protect the Cold me Kingdom and future generations of the royal family, I once asked you never to tell your true identity, not even to my heir to the throne, Alfred."


    "Now, the Cold me Kingdom, led by the new generation of Holy Lion Prince and the new Queen, has be unprecedentedly powerful, and there is no need to keep this secret."


    After Esther finished speaking, Wu who had been silent stood up. After getting Lei Xiao''s permission, he walked up to Esther, knelt down on one knee and said: "Master, after so many years, I never thought that I could still One day I will see you again.


    This chapter is not finished yet, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly see that although Wu, who had always been as calm as a mountain, his voice remained calm, his burly body began to tremble slightly, and he was obviously in an extremely excited state.


    As the words fell, the face in the spiral mist that Wu had been unable to see clearly gradually became clear.


    Lei Xiao looked at it intently and found that Wu''s face was quite simr to Alfred''s. They both had silver hair and beards like a lion king, and their old faces were rugged and free-spirited. They looked like brothers. Both are average.


    "It''s actually the Sorcerer General Mr. Yan?"


    As the sixteenth generation Lengyan Lord, Alfred was stunned, and then said in surprise: "I am still wondering why you are not found among the powerful people at the national level in the past. It turns out that you have always been guarding Lengyan. me Kingdom!"


    After Alfred said that, George, thendless king of the seventeenth generation Cold me Lord, who had always been transparent among the kings of the past, and Carlin, the eighteenth generation cold me monarch who avoided the war, also blurted out to Wu: "You Is it Mr. Fire?"


    "Shut up, you are a traitor to your descendants. You have no business speaking here."


    Alfred nced at George and Carlin, and finally turned to George and said angrily: "Especially if you don''t


    You''re a treacherous son with no skills. You actually lost the Northern Territory back then. I didn''t take care of you properly, but you jumped out on your own..."


    After hearing Alfred''s scolding, George and Carlin both shrank their necks in panic, not daring to say another word.


    "Okay, Yal, those are things that happened a long time ago. Now is not the time to me anyone. Fortunately, the North has been recaptured."


    Esther''s steady voice sounded, and then she smiled helplessly at Lei Xiao and said, "His Royal Highness was made tough, but in this way, His Highness should also have seen some clues, right?"


    "So, starting from His Majesty the Rose King, the fifteenth generation of Cold me Lord, Mr. Wu has been guarding the Kingdom of Cold me in different capacities?"


    Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their tone: "This is really a surprising answer."


    "Yes, as for the true identity of the little lion, it is the same as the sassy female knight just now. They are both stone elves transformed from the [God''s Stone]."


    Esther''s tone was full of nostalgia for the past, and she nodded slightly while leaning down to help Wu up.


    "Is Mr. Wu really also a stone elf?"


    After hearing Esther''s words, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Although Lei Xiao had already vaguely guessed this when he saw the illusion of three [God''s Stones] in the "Endless Shackles" illusion, he still couldn''t help but sigh after hearing the truth of the matter.


    Back then, after losing his master Rose King Esther, Wu had been silently guarding the country, even changing his appearance. Perhaps only Wu himself knew the ups and downs he had experienced.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, the old minister has never told you the truth."


    He saluted without holding his chest, and said apologetically to Lei Xiao: "Please, Your Highness, please don''t me me."


    "It''s okay, I don''t me you. If some people with ulterior motives know that the Cold me Kingdom has a [God''s Stone], it will probably cause a catastrophe. Not to mention anything else, the current Bright Temple alone will I will definitely take action to plunder.


    This chapter is not finished yet, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    Lei Xiao remembered the real reason for the destruction of the Loren Kingdom, waved his hand slightly and said: "The reason why His Majesty the Rose King asked you to hide this is to protect the Cold me Kingdom in another way."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding."


    Esther nodded to Lei Xiao, smiled faintly and said: "However, judging from the slightly confused face of His Highness the Prince, there must be some questions, right?"


    "His Majesty the Rose King is indeed aware of everything."


    Lei Xiao didn''t hide anything, and even expressed the doubts in his heart.


    As for the specific content of the question, it is actually very simple.


    That is, neither Xiao Huan nor Xiao Zhao can sense Wu, who is also a stone elf. This is obviously not consistent with the mutual induction characteristics of the [God Stone].


    Moreover, Wu can wear equipment and use magic potions, which is no different from ordinary humans, which is simply incredible.


    "I knew that His Highness the Prince would definitely ask this question. It is precisely because of the special nature of the little lion that I can rest assured that it will stay in the Cold me Kingdom as a different guardian. This way, it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Suspect."


    Rose King smiled and began to describe.


    Through the Rose King''s description, Lei Xiao learned more.


    It turns out that the root of all this is because of Wus [Stone of God] properties.


    Unlike Xiao Huan, who focuses on illusions, and Xiao Zhao, who focuses on summoning skills, Wu''s characteristic is copying. To be more precise, he can imitate all races in the world and learn any spell quickly.


    "After understanding this characteristic, the first choice I, as the owner, face is to determine the secret method of the little lion''sposition. The scope of the secret method is that the little lion can be made of any race, or even any kind of The form of a monster appears."


    "Once the secret method is determined, the little lion will lose the ability to imitate all races, but it can gain all the talents of this race. In other words, while retaining the characteristic of quickly learning any spell, it willpletely be a member of this race. members."


    Rose King''s starry eyes were blurred, obviouslypletely immersed in the memories of the past.


    "After careful consideration, I decided to let the little lion be a human race, becausepared to all races


    Generally speaking, although the human race is not the strongest, it is the race with the most colorful life. "


    "The human race has the most delicious food, the most mellow wine, the most moving poems, the most exciting adventure legends, and unparalleled curiosity and creativity."


    "The human race is not as rigid as the elves, nor is it like the dwarves who have not seen the light of day for many years, nor is it like the winged humans who stick to the old rules and live an isted life on an empty ind."


    "Only the human race has infinite possibilities. It can learn almost all spells without any bloodline restrictions. The stone elves have an endless lifespan, plus the infinite possibilities of the human race. This is simply the perfect match. "


    Esther''s fair face was full of sunshine, and she continued: "Although the human race has the strongest desire, I still want the little lion to feel the beauty of the human world. Therefore, as a stone elf, the little lion is Be a human race and be one of us.


    This chapter is not finished yet, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    "So that''s the case. No wonder Xiao Zhao and Xiao Huan couldn''t detect any clues."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "So, the reason Wu was able to instantly break the [Death Cage] created by the opponent''s [God''s Stone] was because he fully understood this spell?"


    "That''s right, Your Highness, since you fully understand a spell, you naturally also know its most vulnerable points."


    Wu nodded and responded: "After bing a human race, Yu has a strong affinity for any spell, especially the two elements of earth and fire, and he is extremely proficient in it."


    "In these long years, I have shown myself as the earth mage Mr. Yan, the fire mage Mr. Wu, and theva mage Mr. Wu who resonates with earth and fire. ording to Her Majesty Esther''s instructions, I have been guarding Leng Yan. kingdom."


    At this point, Wu added another sentence: "In the generation of His Majesty the Steel Wrist King, the reason why Yupletely hides his face and shows others with the spiral mist is also to prevent others from noticing."


    "I understandpletely. Can you copy and quickly master any spell? It''s really an amazing feature."


    Lei Xiao nodded suddenly and couldn''t help but marveled.


    "Now that His Highness the Prince has understood everything, it''s time for me to hand over the wheel of the times."


    Esther''s starry eyes were filled with solemnity, and she turned to Wu and said, "Little lion, from this moment on, your master is no longer me, and it''s time for you to find a new master."


    After that, Esther smiled at Ariel again and said, "Nizi,e here."


    "Yes, Ancestor Esther."


    Ariel first nced at Lei Xiao, and after receiving thetter''s smile, she stood up and walked towards Esther.


    When he got closer, Wuxi disappeared, but in Esther''s hand there was a crimson crystal gem the size of a fist, which was exactly the same as what Lei Xiao saw in the illusion.


    "King Ariel, my descendant, today I will pass on this [God''s Stone] to you. I hope that you will be like the lion king on the top of the mountain, UU Kanshu .uukan and protect this stone for all generations." A great country that has fought **** battles.


    Esther''s voice was sonorous and powerful. While holding out the [God''s Stone], she nodded heavily to Ariel and said, "I hope this fiery red [God''s Stone] will be like an eternal me. , adding a touch of light to the road ahead for you and the Holy Lion Prince. Helping you ovee every difficulty."


    "Don''t worry, Ancestor Esther, I will never let you down, nor will I let down any of my ancestors!"


    Ariel took the crystal clear [God''s Stone] with both hands, her starry eyes shining brightly.


    At the same time, the moment Ariel touched the [God Stone], an extremely dazzling golden light instantly shone in every corner of the conference hall.


    When the dazzling light gradually faded away, Lei Xiao noticed in surprise.


    In addition to the slender bodies of Ariel and Esther, a third slender figure also appeared. He was wearing a me-colored robe that was wider than before and looked baggy.


    Looking intently, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    This new woman is tall and taller than Ariel. She looks vigorous and resolute, but her appearance is almost the same as Ariel, much like a mature version of Ariel.


    This chapter is not finished yet, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [Lords of all people: My talent is 100 million points strong][]


    "It''s a new person and a new atmosphere. Now that I have be the new owner of this [God''s Stone], I will try to slightly change its appearance. My dear


    Your Highness, you wont mind, right? "


    Seeing the surprise in Lei Xiao''s eyes, Ariel smiled and said.

 Chapter 1122: Esthers memories

    Chapter 1122: Esther''s memories


    [Lord of the Nation: My talent is 100 million points strong] The novel is free to read, please collect Yiqi Novels []


    A genius can remember the address of this website in one second: [Liang Yushengs novel] The fastest update! No ads!


    Chapter 1,122 Esthers Memories (page 1/3)


    "As long as Her Majesty the Queen likes it."


    Looking at Ariel''s happy expression, Lei Xiao smiled lightly.


    Although Wu''s appearance has changed, his strength remains the same. He doesn''t have to be bound by his identity as ava magister and a stone elf. On the contrary, he has be more tyrannical.


    "Mother, I remembered it. When I was a child, I identally saw my mother taking out this red [God''s Stone]. No wonder I felt a familiar aura."


    Just when Lei Xiao and Ariel looked at each other and smiled, the white-haired Alfred pouted, frowned at the graceful Esther and said, "I didn''t expect that Mother would even hide it from me."


    "I have watched you grow up since childhood. Do I still know that although you are brave and upright, youck some of the king''s profound city pce and strategizing?"


    Esther grabbed Alfred''s ear and frowned: "If I told you about this, I''m afraid your big mouth would have spread this matter long ago, and it would be difficult for you to deal with it. The me Kingdom will face a catastrophe."


    "Speaking of which, you actually sneaked out for a private visit without telling the little lion, and eventually died together with the two giant dragons. I haven''t had time to punish you for being such a reckless traitor."


    "As long as you have the little lion by your side, you won''t suddenly throw the entire Lengyan Kingdom aside, causing the Lengyan Kingdom to temporarily fall into the predicament of having no owner. You just taught little George a lesson. I think he should be taught a lesson the most. Its you who is right!


    After saying that, Esther tightened her grip, causing Alfred to grin and beg for mercy.


    Noticing this quite interesting scene, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile, and nodded to Ariel to put away Wu again temporarily, and opened Wu''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Stone of God ] (Activated)


    [Quality: Extraordinary]


    [Power of God: 100%]


    [Owner: Ariel King]


    [Constructing the secret method: Incarnation as a human pletely bing a human race, possessing all the talents of the human race, and cannot be detected by any race "including other gods'' stones")]


    "Is it exactly the same as what the Rose King described? In this case, plus Xiao Zhao and Xiao Huan, I already have the third [God''s Stone]."


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and nodded with satisfaction.


    Just when Lei Xiao was happy, Esther let go of Alfred who was begging for mercy, smiled at Lei Xiao and Ariel and said, "In this way, I have settled something in my heart. event."


    "Thank you, Ancestor Esther, for your gift!"


    Ariel knelt down on the ground and bowed deeply to the second Cold me Queen in front of her.


    "Nizi, you are talented and intelligent, and with the help of the young Holy Lion Prince, you will definitely be the cold me monarch who will go down in history. Your achievements will probably be much greater than those of us old guys. It is we who should thank you. Thats right.


    Esther lowered her body to help Ariel up, and said with a smile: "I believe that under your guidance, the Kingdom of Cold me will surely reach its peak glory that has never been seen before."


    This chapter is not finished yet, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 1123: increasingly serious atmosphere

    Chapter 1123: increasingly serious atmosphere


    "Your Highness, the young prince, it''s okay to say so."


    Sol nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "I should tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything I know."


    "Your Majesty the King of Valor, when I sensed the Lion King''s Pce, I once noticed that your Majesty and Your Excellency''s time in this world is rtively limited, only less than 8 days. Forgive me for being presumptuous. Is there any way to extend your time in this world?"


    Lei Xiao''s tone was solemn and he said seriously: "The current crisis in the Cold me Kingdom has not been resolved. I hope you can stay here for a while."


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, with a total of 20 fifth-level strong men, 12 fourth-level strong men, and 32 main legions that can be summoned at will, it is undoubtedly a heaven-defying fighting force. It was enough to give the country-level powerhouses of the Cold me Kingdom an absolutely overwhelming advantage.


    If you can stay in our camp for a long time, the powerful help it can provide is self-evident.


    After all, the number of strong men in the Temple of Light is still a mystery, and therge number of "rebellious disciples" created by the heaven-defying "Time-Reverse Ritual" are too great a threat to us.


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, after such a long time, we also want to see more of this dreamingnd. This is the ce where we grew up and the ce we swore to protect with our lives. "


    Thor''s eyes were gentle, but then he shook his head helplessly and said: "But it is too difficult to increase the time we have been alive. I searched all over the ce and couldn''t find any clues."


    After Thor finished speaking, except for George and Carlin who looked confused, the other cold me monarchs of the past generations also nodded, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    It is not difficult to see from this that after more than ten generations of Leng Yan Lord''s search, there are still no clues.


    "Little George and little Carlin, don''t you know these things?"


    Esther quickly saw the clues and asked the two inconspicuous Lengyan Lords.


    "Back to grandma, my father only told his grandson that he must sleep in the sleeping ce of Lord Lengyan next to the Lion King Pce, but he did not exin the specific reasons, so the grandson didn''t even know that he could be summoned one day.e out."


    George, who was afraid of being scolded by Alfred, thought for a moment and finally told the truth. After all, Esther was his grandmother.


    "I''m sorry, mother. I originally nned to wait until George grew up before telling him the secret of the Lion King Pce. After all, this kid is very stupid. But before I could exin everything, I ran into those two giant dragons. "


    Alfred puffed up his white beard and grinned, trying to get away with it and said: "This is just a small ident."


    "This is a surprise for you, such a rebellious son, but the biggest secret of my Lengyan Kingdom has been lost to you."


    Esther frowned and grabbed Alfred''s ear again, causing the pain so much that thetter quickly begged for mercy.


    Noticing this dramatic scene, Lei Xiao secretlyughed a few times in his heart.


    No wonder the old king never told Ariel about the hidden functions of the Lion King Pce. I''m afraid even the old king himself didn''t know much about it, so he pretended to be mysterious.


    "This is the so-called Ding Gong digging a well. As word spreads, chaos spreads."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao regained his energy and asked Thor again: "Your Majesty the King of Valor, what is the way to increase your time in this world?"


    "To be fair to His Highness, the matter is actually very simple."


    Thor''s voice was solemn and he responded: "Just like the Holy Stone that His Highness the Prince mentioned, if we want to increase our time in this world, we also need a resource that only appears in legends."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, a hint of curiosity appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    "That is a legendary mineral called "Star Crystal". I searched all the ancient books about the mineral in various human countries, but I couldn''t find a single clue. "


    Thor shook his head helplessly and sighed softly: "Once the duration is over, with the umted energy of the Lion King Pce itself, the next time we reappear will be three to five hundred yearster."


    After Thor said this, other heroic spirits also sighed helplessly. This meant that they could only call the Cold me Kingdom for less than 8 days.


    Once there is another shocking crisis likest night, the Lion King Pce will definitely be the opponent''s primary target, and then they will be destroyed along with the Lion King Pce and the Cold me Kingdom.


    "Star crystal? It is indeed a new term that I have never heard of before."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and thought to himself.


    This undoubtedly means that only by finding this legendary resource can this powerful force be preserved.


    As for whether the heroic spirits would take over the honors, Lei Xiao was not worried.


    After all, Ariel, who is her subordinate, is the master of the Lion King Pce. Ariel once revealed that she has the ability to control whether these heroic spirits appear in the world.


    "All in all, we have to find more clues about the Star Crystal. Otherwise, once such a powerfulbat power disappears, at least for me at the moment, it will still be an unbearable loss."


    Just when Lei Xiao frowned and thought of this.


    On the other side of the conference table, Sophia''s holy and clear voice sounded: "To be honest with you, Your Highness, I have carefully searched for clues about the Star Crystal in the Temple of Light."


    "ording to a few records in the literature, the Star Crystal appeared three thousand years ago in the Silver Moon Era, and after the nk Era, it was lost in the torrent of history along with most of the other races."


    After saying that, Sophia shook her head helplessly.


    "Ancestor Sophia is right. I also found simr clues back then."


    Esther finally finished teaching Alfred, whose face was full of grievances, and frowned: "I once asked the teacher to investigate, and after several months, the teacher told me another illusory story. The clue is that star crystals were once used inrge quantities in the construction of thend of gods."


    "The Land of the Gods? It is said that it is called the foyer of the God''s Realm. It was the only passage connecting the ground and the God''s Realm before the nk era. But aren''t these allpiled legends?"


    Alfred covered his red ears and said thoughtfully: "Does thend of gods really exist?"


    After Alfred finished speaking, most of the monarchs nodded nkly.


    Thisnd of divine favor is so illusory that most people have great doubts as to whether it even exists.


    "To be honest, His Majesty the Lion''s Roar King, I control two God''s Lands, and I also know the specific location of another God''s Land. Moreover, some of Your Majesty and Your Excellencies have already seen those two Gods'' Lands in the North. The ground."


    Looking at the confusion on the faces of the kings, Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said something shocking.


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, it immediately caused an uproar.


    All the Leng Yan monarchs of the past dynasties had expressions of disbelief on their faces, and they all looked at Lei Xiao with surprise and admiration.


    I have to say that Ariel is really lucky to have found such an outstanding and surprising Holy Lion Prince.


    After a while, the brave King Thor was surprised and said: "Your Highness, are the two majestic cities standing in front of the Fortress the legendarynd of gods?"


    After Thor finished speaking, the other heroic spirits heading to the North also became cheerful and looked over with curiosity.


    "That''s right, it''s "Crystal Blue City" and "Ice Stone City". In each of the gods'' ces, I also found some small surprises. "


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face became even bigger and he continued: "The most important thing is that maybe I have a clue about the Star Crystal."


    The clue that Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally therge resource warehouse discovered in "Crystal Blue City" during the process of repairing Light Chaser Castle.


    In the warehouse of Crystal Blue City, Lei Xiao not only found the damaged mysterious battle doll, but also found arge number of ancient rare resources that he had never seen before.


    Because the quantity stored was toorge and the types were various, many Lei Xiao could not remember their names, but Xion had a detailed resource directory.


    After that, Lei Xiao asked Xion about the situation of the Star Crystal through his words.


    "I would like to report to the lord, my subordinates have just checked carefully. The star crystals do upy a corner of the warehouse, and there are more than one million units. Although I don''t know how many lords need, it should be enough for the lord to use for a period of time. "


    Xion''s respectful voice soon sounded through the loudspeaker.


    After hearing Xion''s report, all the heroic spirits were filled with uncontroble excitement and stood up excitedly.


    This undoubtedly means that they have the opportunity to continue to protect thisnd!


    "As expected of His Highness the young Prince, it is simply unbelievable."


    Thor walked up to Lei Xiao, held thetter''s hand tightly, and said excitedly: "Thanks to His Royal Highness, we have the opportunity to continue to protect this long-lost homnd!"


    After Sol finished speaking, the other Leng Yan kings and the powerful people in the country also stepped forward and cast their sincere respect and grateful eyes towards Lei Xiao.


    After hundreds of years and more than ten generations of Lord Lengyan''s efforts, the star crystal that still had no clue was actually found by the young Holy Lion Prince in front of him!


    "Your Majesty King Yongwu, you don''t have to be polite. This is just a small ident. It''s no big deal."


    Lei Xiao responded with a faint smile: "Moreover, it was through the clues that your majesties searched that I sessfully found the key to the matter."


    "The young Prince is truly extraordinary!"


    Alfredughed heartily, blew his white beard and said: "With His Royal Highness the young prince here, we will be very energetic when we go into battle to kill the enemy!"


    "His Majesty the Lion''s Roar King bravely defeated the three armies. I should feel at ease."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the heroic spirits one by one and said: "When the meeting is over, I will start collecting star crystals immediately."


    "Now we canpete with Naga Nilon IX with greater ease."


    Esther frowned and snorted coldly: "There is also the man in ck robe No. 1 who uses anti-magic power. Next time, we must decide the winner with him!"


    "Mother is right, what if it''s the Temple of Light? Since it dares to touch my Cold me Kingdom, I have to make sure that it can''t eat and walk away!"


    Alfred''s eyes boiled with fighting spirit, and he couldn''t wait to show off his skills immediately.


    "He is worthy of being the legendary king who fought against two giant dragons alone, even though he is still like a child in front of his mother."


    Lei Xiao looked at Alfred''s resolute face like a lion king and sighed in his heart.


    "Speaking of which, Your Highness, regardless of the "Reverse Time Ritual" that the Temple of Light can also summon the former strongman "The Disciple of Rebellion", we can know from the other party''s actions you mentioned before that the other party is obviously doing whatever it takes. Search for "relics of the old contract" and open the "door of truth" toplete the so-called "divine n." "


    Sophia frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked: "Then what exactly does this "holy n" refer to? "


    "This is where I''m confused."


    Lei Xiao motioned for everyone to sit down again and responded: "But what is certain is that this will never be a glorious thing. In order to achieve this so-called "sacred n", the other party actually did not hesitate to meddle with the royal power of various countries. As far as I know, The Cold me Kingdom, Dark Green Kingdom, and Holy Night Kingdom have all been affected. "


    "Furthermore, apart from the failure of my conspiracy in the Cold me Kingdom, the old monarchs of the Dark Green Kingdom and Holy Night Kingdom have all died."


    After all, Lei Xiao introduced the ins and outs of a series of events in detail.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, the warm atmosphere in the conference hall became tense again.


    You must know that the royal power of a country is an absolutely forbidden area, and it is also a ce that all forces must avoid as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the Temple of Light would directly take advantage of the royal power in an attempt to secretly control the country.


    "Naganilon IX really has ulterior motives!"


    Alfred''s veins popped up on his forehead, he pped the table and said: "If what he does is beneficial to the human world, he can openlye forward and raise his arms, and with the unparalleled influence and appeal of the Temple of Light, he will soon be We can reach a consensus with human nations and other neutral organizations!"


    "That''s right, but he chose to secretly use the ck Abyss Brotherhood, which does all evil, as a cover, to do all the heinous evil things."


    Abner gently stroked his short beard, and UU Kanshu .uukanshu pondered and said: "It is not difficult to see from this that the other party is obviously nning an ulterior conspiracy, which may even threaten the entire human world."


    "It seems that this should not be called a "holy n", but an evil n. "


    Thor also froze his gray eyebrows and said with a stern look: "Just like His Highness the Prince said, we must find a way to inform the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild of all this. Only with the support of these two behemoths, can we Only then can we be more confident in stopping this."


    "It''s a pity that the ck Abyss Brotherhood is so secretive that they can''t find anything convincing to prove that the person behind it is the Temple of Light."


    Ariel''s eyebrows knitted together, and she sighed softly: "Furthermore, whether it is judging from the announcement of Ganelon IX or the clever actions of the Temple of Light afterwards, it is obvious that he is preparing to stand. Confusing right and wrong on the high ground of justice describes us as the source of evil."


    After hearing Ariel''s words, everyone began to think thoughtfully.


    It has to be said that the road ahead is still foggy and full of conspiracies, ulterior secrets, and unexpected fatal dangers.

 Chapter 1124: Deployment and meeting of lords

    Chapter 1124: Deployment and meeting of lords


    "No matter how deep the long night is, the sun will eventually rise. As long as we work together, we will see the dawn of victory, even if it is extremely slim."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he began to summarize the final meeting: "I believe that with the protection of your majesties and your excellencies, the Kingdom of Cold me will eventually be indestructible!"


    Having said that, Lei Xiao began to make the next deployment non-stop.


    First of all, it goes without saying much about the reconstruction work of each fortress. After the fierce battle, most of them have been seriously damaged and must be restored to normal condition as soon as possible.


    Secondly, the arrangements for the alliance forces of Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation to surrender, as well as King Grim''s troops to surrender, must be watertight and not give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    Finally, except for the Ye Cang interrogation and the purification of Holy Queen Sophia, which have been previously arranged, ording to the scheduled n, our army with the Dark Green Kingdom and the Iron Hand Inds will attack the Kingdom of Grim. Later, we will also start from Set off from the Sunset Fortress to reduce the power of the Temple of Light as much as possible.


    Lei Xiao himself, Ariel, Thor and other important heroic spirits are responsible for important government matters such as the continuation of the heroic spirits'' time in the world, speeches in various ces to stabilize people''s hearts, and meetings with representatives of the other two neutral organizations.


    At the same time, spies located in various countries must collect intelligence to the maximum extent and grasp the trends in various ces in real time.


    By taking both internal and external considerations into consideration, we were able to seize the initiative to the greatest extent and fight against the unfathomable Temple of Light one by one.


    After all, the opponent''s next move is currently unclear, and we are not yet able to take corresponding countermeasures.


    "In addition to the above points, wounded soldiers everywhere must be properly taken care of. I will continue to increase the coverage of healing potions to restore the soldiers to health as soon as possible."


    "Soldiers who retired due to injury or died in battle will immediately receive adequate pensions. I will not allow any soldier who fought for the Cold me Kingdom to receive any unfair treatment. They are all heroes who protect this country."


    "At the same time, there must be no ck in the recruitment and training of new recruits in various ces."


    After that, Lei Xiao ended the meeting amid the respectful responses from the officials and soldiers.


    Then, the huge state machinery of the Lengyan Kingdom began to operate at extremely high speed in full ordance with Lei Xiao''s instructions.


    After everything was arranged properly, Lei Xiao immediately went to Crystal Blue City. After sessfully retrieving arge number of star crystals, he quickly returned to the Lion King''s Pce in the pce with Ariel and Thor.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xiao learned this by looking at the attribute column.


    As expected, Star Crystal, like the Holy Yun Stone, is a rare level 5 rare resource. As for the ce of origin, there is still nobel.


    "Your Highness, just ce the star crystal on the altar."


    In the Hall of Valor deep in the Pce of the Lion King, Thor was full of excitement and nodded heavily to Lei Xiao.


    After a series of contacts, the second Lengyan Lord, who imed to be second only to the Hero King Wang Xi, waspletely impressed by Lei Xiao, and even his tone clearly showed a touch of respect.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and piles of star crystals emerged out of thin air, covering the entire altar.


    Star crystal is an extremely peculiar mineral. It is a deep dark blue with dots of dazzling gold scattered throughout it. Each piece looks like a night sky shining with stars.


    For a time, arge number of star crystals were shining brightly, as if people were instantly in a dreamlike and wonderful night sky, and they could pick off the stars with just raising their hands.


    With the appearance of the star crystal, the entire altar also shone brightly.


    I saw a dazzling golden light falling from the sky, covering all this rare ore that had long been lost in the torrent of history.


    Not long after, a prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Your subordinate Ariel King''s miraculous building "Lion King''s Pce" has been charged, and the duration of the building''s special effect "Cold me Immortal Kings and Asylum of Heroic Spirits" has been increased, currently 8760h]


    "8760 hours? Does this increase the time from 1000 units of star crystal to 1 year?"


    When the golden light dissipated, Lei Xiao looked at the empty altar and nodded with satisfaction.


    This undoubtedly means that the resources he currently possesses are enough to keep these heroic spirits alive for 100 years.


    "As expected of His Royal Highness, he is indeed extraordinary!"


    A golden brilliance shed across Thor''s body, and his resolute face was full of excitement, and he said with joy: "If this crisis can be sessfully ovee, I must take a good look at thisnd again!"


    "If this crisis can be sessfully ovee, my first goal is to allow you to travel freely throughout the human world."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, his voice sonorous and powerful.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that at present, in addition to the Cold me Kingdom, having Eckhart''s allegiance to him was essentially equivalent to gaining the entire Dark Green Kingdom.


    After experiencing a series of events, Catherine of the Iron Hand Inds waspletely on the same side as him, not to mention Louise, who was manipted by him.


    As for whether the rtionship with the blood n can be further developed, it is not impossible.


    This means that the seven human kingdoms themselves have already conquered the three kingdoms, and are not far away frompletely controlling the human world.


    Of course, this prerequisite is that you must ovee an unshakable giant peak in front of you, which is the Temple of Light.


    "I didn''t expect that His Highness the Prince has such lofty ambitions."


    Thor naturally immediately understood what Lei Xiao was referring to, and there was a hint of uncontroble admiration in his tone. Unifying the human world is something that everyone in history has dreamed of, but no monarch has ever dreamed of. What a great achievement!


    "Ancestor Thor, his ambition is not just that!"


    Ariel''s fair face was full of pride, and she smiled knowingly at Lei Xiao and said, "His ambition is in the sea of stars in this world!"


    "It seems that you, girl, have really found an amazing Holy Lion Prince."


    Thor''s face was also full of excitement, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that the human world, no, this world will soon usher in a huge change."


    After hearing Sol''s sigh, Lei Xiao had a solemn look on his face.


    Yes, just like what the other party said, including the unknown catastrophe that has been lingering in his mind, this world will surely undergo an unexpected change.


    And he is already standing on the cusp of drastic changes. Whether he goes with the flow or bes the helmsman to guide everything depends on his own strength.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts, nodded to Ariel and Sol and said, "Okay, let''s leave here first."


    After that, everyone started to act separately.


    Ariel and some of her subordinates and heroic spirits went to various ces to stabilize people''s hearts, while Lei Xiao, apanied by Huzhang and Hongye, came to the Iron Hand Inds where Prince Yaoguang Lawrence was imprisoned.


    Since the meeting with the representatives of the other two major neutral organizations was still being arranged, Lei Xiao took the time to prepare to deal with the old prince of the Kingdom of Grim.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, why are you here?"


    In a dark and damp secret room, the gray-faced Lawrence had just been escorted over by two powerful vampires, and he immediately saw Lei Xiao sitting directly opposite.


    "Dear His Highness Prince Yaoguang, we meet again."


    Lei Xiao looked at the surprised old prince and smiled.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, what is going on with you?"


    A trace of panic appeared on Lawrence''s old face, and he said tremblingly: "You are not here to execute me, are you? Could it be that the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Grim have reached an agreement to stop the war, and the condition is that my head will be handed over to me. Holy King William?


    "Unfortunately, the war is not over, but Holy King William died on the battlefieldst night."


    Lei Xiao suppressed his smile and said calmly.


    "What? William is dead?!"


    Lawrence''s old eyes were wide open and he could hardly believe his ears.


    After a long while, Lawrence finally came back to his senses. His surprised old face was filled with solemnity and relief, and he quickly asked: "Did His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince kill William?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was an Archbishop named Scott."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and while briefly describing what happened, he carefully observed the changes in the expression on the other party''s face.


    Lawrence, who had always been regarded as a thorn in William''s side, showed an expression of relief as he had expected.


    "Scott? This guy is usually very close to William. I didn''t expect that he would be the one to do it."


    Lawrence nodded thoughtfully, but was not too shocked.


    "Your Highness Prince Yaoguang, you don''t seem surprised."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and stared into the other person''s brown eyes.


    "William has always been the most devout believer in the Temple of Light. In recent years, he has be extremely crazy, even to the point ofpromising the interests of the royal family and donated immeasurable royal property to the Temple of Light."


    Lawrence sighed softly, shook his head helplessly and said: "Although others think that William is further strengthening the rtionship with the Temple of Light and is thinking about the Kingdom of Grim, and is not ignorant of propriety, but next But he thinks that William has long be a puppet of the Temple of Light."


    "This desperate attack on the Cold me Kingdom is the best example of this. If William hadn''t made a desperate move and transferred arge number of airship troops deployed along the coast, I wouldn''t have been defeated so cleanly..."


    At this point, Lawrence quickly stopped talking and said: "In short, since William has be the other party''s puppet, it is naturally a normal thing for the other party to abandon William when they are desperate."


    "How does Prince Yaoguang think the situation in the Kingdom of Grim will change next after William''s death?"


    Lei Xiao held his chin with one hand and continued to ask.


    "In recent years, with William''s connivance, the Temple of Light has almost secretly controlled the voice of the Grimm Pce, causing many ministers to side with the Temple of Light and no longer consider the royal family."


    Lawrence sighed heavily and responded: "Although I don''t know how far the war has developed, as long as the Temple of Light is willing, it can easily set up another puppet and continue to secretly control the Kingdom of Grim."


    "It seems that Prince Yaoguang is wiser than I thought."


    After listening to the other party''s analysis, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Lei Xiao carefully described to the other party the scenes that happened on the battlefieldst night.


    "What?! William actually transformed 10 of the most elite royal knights into mutant giants?!"


    Lawrence''s old eyes almost came out of their sockets, and he blurted out: "I expected that William would be crazy, but I didn''t expect that he would be so crazy that he lost his mind. That is the foundation of the royal family."


    "Although I finally made those mutated soldiers stop, the physical changes and overdraft of vitality cannot be reversed at all."


    Lei Xiao recalled the scene on the city wall and said helplessly: "All I can do is to prevent them from dying in the wilderness."


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, for your kindness."


    Lawrence nodded solemnly, and there was a touch of sadness on his old face again: "What I didn''t expect is that William would not even let go of the Guards Corps. You know, there are many talents in the Guards Corps, but they have gathered together The future of the Kingdom of Grim."


    "What do His Highnesses, Prince Yaoguang, think of these mutated forbidden arts that I described?"


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and asked again.


    "I can be absolutely sure that this is definitely not a spell that the Grim royal family can perform, so the answer is self-evident."


    Lawrence gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the Temple of Light had degenerated to such an extent. It not only actively provoked an all-out war between the human world and the Cold me Kingdom, but also used such dark and cruel forbidden methods. This technique has made both the Kingdom of Grim and the Kingdom of Cold me be victims, which is simply the source of all evil in the human world!"


    "Then where does His Highness Prince Yaoguang think the Kingdom of Grim will go next?"


    Lei Xiao still had that tepid expression, and UU Reading .uukanshu asked the other party questions again.


    "I''m afraid that the Grimm royal family will bepletely drained soon, making the entire kingdompletely a puppet of the Temple of Light. I can''t even imagine that under the rule of the Temple of Light, the Kingdom of Grimm will bepletely drained. What kind of terrible situation will happen to our people."


    Lawrence''s old face was deeply wrinkled, as if he had aged a few years again.


    After all, he was a member of the Grimm royal family of the same generation as William. Although he was suppressed to the edge and almost lost his power and status, he still never wanted to see this happen.


    But he is just an insignificant prisoner and has long been squeezed out of the center of power of the Grimm royal family. What can he do?


    "Your Highness, Prince Yaoguang, I have deeply felt your worries and fears."


    Lei Xiao looked at the old prince in front of him with satisfaction and smiled: "What if I can give you a chance to save or even change everything?"


    "What?!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Lawrence''s old eyes widened again, as if he saw a beam of light.

 Chapter 1125: Lawrences Allegiance

    Chapter 1125: Lawrence''s Allegiance


    Astonished, Lawrence''s old, slightly cloudy eyes suddenly became much brighter, and he quickly asked Lei Xiao: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, what do you mean by this?"


    "literal meaning."


    Lei Xiao looked at Lawrence''s old eyes covered with crow''s feet and smiled: "His Royal Highness Prince Yaoguang should understand what I mean better than anyone else."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, I still can''t believe it."


    Lawrence hesitated for a while, then forced himself to calm down his restless mind, and cautiously asked, "Do you want to help me ascend the throne of the Kingdom of Grim?"


    "Yes, since Holy King William is dead, His Royal Highness Prince Yaoguang, who is connected to him by blood, naturally also has the right to inherit the throne of Grimm."


    Lei Xiao nodded calmly, still maintaining a faint smile and said: "Isn''t this a natural thing?"


    "ording to the Grimm Code, I am indeed the heir to the throne."


    Lawrence''s old face still had a puzzled expression, and he asked doubtfully: "But why did His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince choose to help me?"


    "Prince Yaoguang, I am not just helping you, but I am trying to help myself."


    Lei Xiao said that famous saying again, and his smile faded: "I think you should know best that the royal family of the Kingdom of Grim is currently in danger, and has even existed in name only. What do you think the Temple of Light will do next?"


    "I believe that the other party will definitely confuse right and wrong and define the Kingdom of Cold me as the culprit of William''s death, in order to arouse indignation and hatred within the Kingdom of Grim."


    Without hesitation, Lawrence blurted out: "At that time, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and his soldiers will face countless people of the Kingdom of Grim who have been kept in the dark and even alienated!"


    "Yes, so I need a spokesperson, a spokesperson who can tell the truth."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "I don''t need to let the entire Kingdom of Grim fall into the abyss of war. My goal is only the main hall of the Temple of Light in the Holy Capital, and that''s it."


    "His Royal Highness''s kindness and wisdom are extremely admirable."


    Lawrence reacted immediately and blurted out with respect.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao just smiled lightly and did not answer immediately.


    The main reason why Lei Xiao did this was just to quickly control the entire Kingdom of Grim, including not only the upgrade resources needed to be stronger, but also all aspects such as poption and productivity.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that even though the continent he was on was extremely vast, its resources were rtively limited after all, and it would take a rtively long time to recover.


    In the future, under the premise of confronting other foreign lords, that is, tiles and tiles, poption, productivity, and military strength will all be extremely important and precious resources in their hands. Naturally, the more the better.


    Only by integrating all the resources of the entire sector to the maximum extent can we gain an advantage in future wars between lords.


    In this case, how to obtain the greatest results at the smallest cost is undoubtedly an art of war.


    Furthermore, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    While the foreign lords are all frantically attacking cities and territories on their respective tiles, theirck of time will never change, because their opponents are always taking action.


    Only by controlling more resources and power as soon as possible can we have greater capital to face the unpredictable te war that will follow.


    Therefore, just like Ariel did at that time, supporting a spokesperson to work for herself in front of the stage is obviously the best choice.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he stated his request for the other party.


    Lawrence is not only responsible for conveying the truth to the people of the Kingdom of Grim and exposing the evil deeds of the Temple of Light as Prince Yaoguang and heir to the throne, but also with his identity and influence.


    Moreover, he must also find ways to win the support of the princes and nobles who still maintain their rationality in the Kingdom of Grim,ying the foundation for his subsequent ascension to the throne.


    "To be honest, His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, although I have long been squeezed out of the center of power in the Kingdom of Grim, I have never given up paying attention to the situation in the Kingdom of Grim at the next moment, and I know everything in the pce well."


    Lawrence nodded heavily, and said with a serious look on his old face: "I believe that evil will not prevail against good. With the reputation of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince and my efforts, I will eventually win the support of the people and nobles!"


    As Lawrence said this, his heart was so excited that even his body started to tremble slightly.


    Back then, Prince Grim was the most promising to inherit the throne, and he was also working hard towards the throne.


    However, due to his carelessness and William''s secret obstruction, he finally missed the throne.


    Furthermore, he was transformed from a high-spirited young prince to a dispensable and marginalized member of the royal family. He had to be cautious at all times to prevent William from finding a reason to kill him.


    Decades have passed, and whenever I have some free time, I have been daydreaming about how far the Kingdom of Grim would have developed today if I had be a Holy King.


    And every time I heard that William had donated arge amount of royal property to the Temple of Light, I felt so sad and helpless.


    You know, since I was young, I have always been suspicious and wary of this neutral organization that is too close to the royal family.


    Sometimes I even suspect that the reason why William finally wore the crown of the Holy King was because the Temple of Light secretly provided huge help from the beginning!


    Now, having lost the entire fleet, not only has he not been killed, but he has the hope of realizing his youthful dream. This is as unbelievable as a dream!


    Everything changed because of meeting this young man from another world with unfathomable strength!


    While he was extremely excited in his heart, Lawrence''s excited old face showed a trace of uncertainty again, and he said uneasily to Lei Xiao: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, are you sure you really want to help me ascend to the throne?"


    "The Grimm royal family has flourishing branches. Although His Highness Prince Yaoguang is a good candidate, it is not the only choice."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "I believe His Highness the Prince understands what I mean, right?"


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince not only did not look down on me, the defeated general, but spared my life. He also gave me the opportunity to disy my lifelong dreams and ambitions, allowing me to find the passion and excitement I had not seen for a long time."


    Lawrence''s old eyes were full of gratitude, and he said sincerely: "The most important thing is that His Royal Highness Prince Holy Lion is even thinking about the people of the Kingdom of Grim. This simply makes this royal family member feel ashamed. With such a supreme kindness, I Besides bowing to the feet of His Highness the Prince, nay, the Lord, what other options are there?


    After saying that, without any hesitation, Lawrence knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said seriously: "My subordinate Lawrence Yaoguang is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    "Then let''s start signing the contract."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and took out the newly upgraded fourth-level recruitment order.


    Not long after, a familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, Lawrence Yaoguang, the fourth-order nine-star water flow great magician, has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Since you choose to be loyal to me, I will never let you down."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and while lifting the opponent up, he opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Lawrence]


    [upation: Great Water Mage]


    [Level: Level 4 Nine Stars]


    Loyalty: 100


    [Skill 1: Sea Dragon Roar "Active" (water attribute spell group attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Flood Disaster "Active" (ice attribute spell wide area attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Waterfall Rapids Wall "Active" (ice-attribute defense spell, can be automatically repaired, and has outstanding effects on water terrain)]


    [Skill 4: Mastery of Water Attribute Magic "Passive" (When using ice attribute magic, the damage will be moderately increased)]


    "He is worthy of being themander of the navy and a great magician of water flow."


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In this way, everything will undoubtedly go ording to his n.


    Although Lawrence has long since lost his power, his reputation and reputation in the Kingdom of Grim have always been good, which will surely resolve the instigation of the Temple of Light to a considerable extent, allowing us to attack the city more easily.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the sound of hurried words rang out.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao opened the speaker and Orr''s voice came out: "Lord Qi, everything is as you expected. The Grim Royal Family and the Temple of Light released the news at the same time. , Hall, the first prince of the Kingdom of Grim, has been crowned king in the Holy City under the auspices of Pope Ganelon IX."


    "Furthermore, the other party not onlypletely med William''s death on our heads, saying that he was killed by our strong men, but also said that the two mutations of the soldiers were all caused by Holy King William. Instead, the temple became a powerless savior.


    "At the same time, the newly crowned new Holy King Hall also gave a tearful speech, saying that he would never give up resistance and called on everyone to avenge the old Holy King. The Kingdom of Grim and the Temple of Light will fight to the end. "


    After listening to Orr''s description, Lei Xiao and the newly conquered Prince Yaoguang Lawrence looked at each other.


    Everything developed was exactly the same as the content of the chat just now.


    While looking at each other, Lei Xiao once again described the current situation between the enemy and ourselves, especially the matter of our side attacking the other side from three sides.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Yaoguang, how do you think we should make this move next?"


    After describing everything, Lei Xiao nodded to Lawrence.


    "Lord, please call your subordinates by their first names."


    The old prince first waved his hands in ttery, and then frowned and said: "First of all, the southern area of the Kingdom of Grim that the Dark Green Kingdom is attacking is full of high mountains and steep fortresses. Even if most of the defensive troops are deployed, I''m afraid we It will be difficult for the party to achieve continuous and effective results in a short period of time."


    "After all, the cavalry of the Dark Green Kingdom is the best among all human nations. They are especially good at in battles, but they are unable to fight inplex mountainous areas."


    "So my subordinates believe that the lord can let Eckhart achieve certain substantial results when the opponent is caught off guard, and then gradually turn to the defensive to confront the opponent''s subsequent deployment and recruitment of defenders, so as to contain the opponent''s attack. Southern Forces.


    After hearing what Lawrence said, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said: "It''s exactly what I wanted. Originally, I didn''t n to let Eckhart be the main attack direction. Firstly, the Dark Green Kingdom''s troops are limited; secondly, The Dark Green Kingdom is not yetpletely stable internally, and Eckhart must first stabilize the internal situation as soon as possible and secure his throne before he can wholeheartedly go to war."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and motioned for Lawrence to continue speaking.


    "Secondly, although the backstab direction of the Iron Hand Inds is perfect, there is a thorny issue, that is, the Iron Hand Inds are currently facing two fronts, the Pars Empire and the Kingdom of Grim, and both have already upied There are many cities, which will definitely make it difficult to bnce supplies and troops.


    Lawrence gently rubbed his chin and continued: "My subordinates believe that the Iron Hand Inds should gradually shrink the front line and devote the main force to the battlefield of the Kingdom of Grim, while the battlefield of the Pars Empire takes advantage of the empty strength of the opponent''s troops. After capturing several key fortresses that are easy to defend but difficult to attack and easy to supply, we turned to a defensive posture."


    "This captured area can be used as a fortress with our side that has umted heavy troops on the other side. It also ys a role in containing the Pars Empire, making it difficult for them to look after each other. In a short period of time, there will be no spare force to send troops to intervene in the Kingdom of Grim. battlefield."


    At this point, Lawrence added: "In this way, the Iron Hand Inds will be able to cooperate with our activities more easily."


    "Exactly what I thought."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers and muttered: "With the strength of the Iron Hand Inds, plus its enchantment restrictions, once the main force of the Pars Empire withdraws from the Buluo Fortress returns~ .mtlnovel ~Fighting on two fronts is indeed too strenuous.


    After that, Lei Xiao asked again: "What about the final direction of Sunset Fortress where we are about to send troops?"


    "Back to Lord, this aspect is the most critical point for us. I believe that the other party is currently trying its best to mobilize the hatred and hostility of the people of Grim against us, and also describes himself who was originally nning to be an intruder. Innocent victims, the means can be described as extremely despicable.


    Lawrence''s gray eyebrows furrowed and he responded: "So, we not only have to usebat power to crush the opponent, but we also have to attack the heart first and try to make the people recognize the reality."


    "How should we act specifically?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to ask.


    "My subordinates believe that we can mainly start from two aspects."


    Lawrence''s eyes were bright and he responded respectfully: "The first is to destroy the source of evil along the way in advance, which is all the branches of the Temple of Light."


    "What about the second point?"


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and continued to listen to the other party''s words.

 Chapter 1126: Return to the capital and the meeting begins

    Chapter 1126: Return to the capital and the meeting begins


    "The second point is to involve your subordinates."


    Lawrence held up his chest and saluted, his old face full of seriousness and anger.


    "In order to capture the Sunset Fortress, the opponent did not hesitate to forcibly alienate arge number of Grimm soldiers twice, serving as pathetic and disposable pawns."


    "And it''s not just General Grim who suffers, but also the soldiers of Lengyan who suddenly go crazy. They use the majesty of the Holy Light to do such dirty and dirty things. This is simply insane!"


    Lawrence''s tone became more and more determined, and he nodded heavily and said: "My subordinates will do their best to make the truth known to the public and expose the hypocritical mask of the Temple of Light!"


    "Excellent, this is the next crucial step for us."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and affirmed: "Then I''ll leave it all to you."


    "My subordinates will do their best to live up to the trust of the lord!"


    Lawrence held up his chest and saluted, his old face full of solemnity.


    "In addition, judging from the clues we have so far, not all the Temple of Light has fallen into darkness. A considerable number of priests have been kept in the dark, so we do not need to be enemies of the entire Temple of Light."


    Lei Xiao gently patted Lawrence on the shoulder and told him: "But what is certain is that Ganelon IX, who ims to be the Supreme Being and appearedst night to dere, is most likely the culprit. This person must not be let go. Pass."


    "My subordinates understand that our intention is to deal with people and not the entire Temple of Light."


    Lawrence nodded knowingly and said: "Once we blindly be enemies of the entire Temple of Light, those priests who were originally kept in the dark will be further beguiled by Ganelon IX and turn to point the finger at us. It will only add unnecessary rivals to our side, which is probably what the other side wants."


    "Yes, but if you say it the other way around..."


    Lei Xiao specially lengthened his tone and raised his eyebrows at Lawrence.


    "If we can find a way to win the support of these uninformed fringe priests first, it will definitely be a powerful trump card and further shake the foundation of Naganelon IX!"


    Lawrence immediately understood what Lei Xiao meant, and said with a knowing smile: "This is called following the n!"


    "Currently, our inquisitors are taking the time to identify the priests of the Cold me Kingdom. When everything ispleted, I will personally tell them the truth of the matter."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued: "At that time, these priests will also be our support, and together we will fight against Ganelon IX, who covers the sky with his hand."


    "As expected of your lord! This will not only shake the foundation of the Temple of Light, but will also increase our authority!"


    Lawrence''s old face was full of excitement and he became very happy.


    But in just a moment, an uncontroble solemnity appeared on the old prince''s old face.


    Although it is easy to say, Ganelon IX is the Pope, the supreme ruler of the Temple of Light. He even ims to be the son of God and controls all the heritage and resources of the Temple of Light.


    You must know that even among the three unfathomable neutral organizations, the Temple of Light is the most mysterious one. It is far fromparable to any royal family and can be called thergest behemoth in the human world.


    Before Ganelon IX personally took action, he had already resorted to so many shocking and despicable methods. It was simply unimaginable what unexpected things would happen next.


    Judging from the current situation, even if our three-pronged team has an absolute advantage, Ganelon IX will definitely not sit still and wait for death, and will try his best to turn the disadvantage into an advantage.


    This means that an unexpected and piercing nightmare has really begun.


    "Really no one knows what''s going to happen next."


    Lei Xiao saw Lawrence''s solemnity and smiled: "Even though the front is full of thorns and abyss, each of us will never sit still and wait for death. This is enough. As long as we haven''t fallen, hope willst forever. this world."


    "What the lord said is absolutely true. Although my strength is meager, my subordinates will go all out to help the lord solve his problems!"


    Lawrence knelt down on one knee and once again pledged his loyalty.


    "Please get up, I will give you an hour to prepare, and then follow me back to the Sunset Fortress immediately. You must stand up and question the legitimacy of Hall''s throne as soon as possible, and you must not allow him to quickly control the entire Kingdom of Grim."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the other party up, nodded and said, "It should be enough time, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. All my subordinates, young and old, are in Azure City, and all of my close associates are among the captured Grim Fleet Commanders. I know what to do."


    Lawrence nodded quickly and said seriously.


    "Very good, then I will take you and your cronies back to Azure City first. It just so happens that I have to discuss the countermeasures we just mentioned with Scarlet Queen Catherine."


    After Lei Xiao said hello to the strong guards of the vampire n, he took Lawrence and left the secret room.


    Since the powerful vampires were all instructed by Catherine, Lei Xiao had an unimpeded journey and soon led Lawrence and his cronies to the Azure City, which has arge port.


    I saw that the sea here was already full of Catherine''s ships, and everywhere were the iron-blooded battle gs that Lei Xiao had seen before. Apparently, they hadpletely fallen into the hands of the former ording to the predetermined n.


    After meeting Catherine in the city lord''s pce in Azure City, Lei Xiao told her the n and immediately got Catherine''s approval.


    In addition, the vampire queen was even more amazed at Lei Xiao''s performancest night and the appearance of the heroic spirits. She was like a chirping little sparrow, and it was difficult for Lei Xiao to interrupt her.


    After finally waiting for Catherine''s excitement to subside, Lei Xiao finally spoke about his future ns.


    "I very much agree with His Highness the Prince''s n."


    Catherine''s delicate face exuding a mature charm did not hesitate at all. She nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Iron Hand Inds will fully cooperate with His Highness the Prince''s actions."


    "Thanks to Her Majesty the Queen for her support. This is the topographic map and military distribution of the Kingdom of Grim collected by Lawrence. I hope we can unite in the Holy City as soon as possible and destroy Naganelon IX together."


    Lei Xiao took out arge scroll and handed it into Catherine''s fair hands.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, I think so too. Although it was the armies dominated by the Kingdom of Grim and the Pars Empire that defeated my vampire n, the culprit was those hypocritical guys from the Temple of Light. This time too Its my vampires turn to fight back.


    Catherine nodded heavily and responded: "Your Highness, please rest assured. Although my soldiers still need the protection of the "Blood Feast Barrier" to fight normally, because Your Highness the Prince has restored the barrier to its normal state, It won''t be long before my soldiers can move freely outside the barrier. "


    "In addition, we must not let Ganelon IX seize any opportunity. This may be unfair to the vampires and Her Majesty the Queen. Please put the overall situation first. We will always be the judges and should not be the ones to be punished. that one."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then spoke to Catherine: "Otherwise we will be in a difficult situation. After all, the other party''s mutation methods are too unnatural, and it will only put us in unnecessary opposition to innocent people."


    "I understand what His Highness the Prince means. The grudges between the Vampire n and the Human n havested for thousands of years, and both parties have paid a heavy price. Now, since we have transferred our food source to the Warcraft, we shouldpletely improve it. Our rtionship with the human race has be a great opportunity.


    Catherine''s fair face was full of solemnity, and she responded: "I have strictly restricted the actions of every vampire strongman and soldier. I will never attack those priests who are kept in the dark, and I will never leave anything to them. False words."


    "Thank you so much, Your Majesty the Queen."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Catherine and smiled.


    "If this is the case, it is precisely because of the arrival of His Highness the Prince that I was able to repair the "Blood Feast Barrier" and then have the opportunity to improve rtions with the human race. "


    Catherine waved her hand slightly and responded with a smile as well: "On the contrary, we should thank His Majesty the Prince."


    Speaking of this, the blood queen''s fair and wless face showed a trace of solemnity again, and she frowned and said: "But I have to remind His Highness,pared to us, His Highness''s power must be the other party''s. Primary target."


    "Since the nk Era, the Temple of Light has stood in all human nations for three thousand years. It has even produced many genuine sixth-level powerhouses. Its foundation and strength are bottomless."


    "Nowadays, the Temple of Light is even more mysterious under the rule of Naganelon IX. In addition to the mutated soldiers, I am afraid there must be other unknown methods that defy the heavens."


    Catherine''s eyebrows were almost twisted into knots as she continued: "Your Highness, please be careful when dealing with this."


    "I know that this will be an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, but since the other party has openly issued a deration of war and exposed its **** mouth, then I will naturally respond to the opponent''s challenge and draw my sharp sword."


    An uncontroble fighting spirit appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he responded: "Failure is not the most terrible thing. What is terrible is not having the courage to face the enemy, isn''t it?"


    "His Royal Highness is indeed extraordinary."


    Catherine looked at Lei Xiao''s calm expression, and her frowning eyebrows rxed.


    In the body of this young human race from another world, the blood queen felt an inexplicable power, powerful and warm, which made people feel at ease.


    "It seems that forming an alliance with the Cold me Kingdom, no, with this young man from another world, is indeed my most correct decision."


    Thinking of this in her heart, Catherine smiled, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Then look forward to the results of His Highness the Prince''s victory. Don''t forget to take good care of the True Ancestor of my blood n."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it. Delicious food has already been arranged."


    Lei Xiao chatted with Catherine for a while, and then returned to Sunset Fortress with Lawrence and others who were ready.


    After arranging everything in the Sunset Fortress, Lei Xiao had no time to rest, so he returned to the pce under Jiang Lei''s transmission.


    Not long ago, Orr sent news that meetings with representatives of the Lengyan branch of the other two major neutral organizations have been arranged, one in the evening and the other after dinner.


    In the crowded King''s Hall, Lei Xiao had just finished listening to Orr''stest intelligence summary, and there was already a peaceful scorch outside the window.


    "Is it the mercenary guild first? ording to Orr, Durant, the president of the Cold me Branch of the mercenary guild who previously performed an unknown mission, has returned, and the meeting was held with the representative of the mercenary guild he led."


    Lei Xiao looked at the setting sun outside the window, then turned to look at his team.


    In addition to Orr and the apanying Tiger Sticks and Red Night, Randall was also summoned.


    As the leader of the famous Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group in the Cold me Kingdom, although Randall disappeared for more than ten years, he relied on his strong appeal after reappearing and led the mercenaries to help defend the mountain fortress. Last night''s update It was because he fought side by side with Bai Lao to protect the mountain fortress that he still maintained his prestige.


    With Randall on the court, he can at least put some distance between himself and the opponent.


    "let''s go."


    Lei Xiao nodded to his subordinates and took his own steps first.


    Not long after, when Lei Xiao stepped into the royal conference hall, the representatives of the mercenary guild were already in their ces.


    Seeing Lei Xiao, the Holy Lion Prince and Lord Protector, enter the door, the representatives of the Mercenary Guild stood up politely and greeted Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao''s reputation has been resounding throughout the human nations, and he has twice repelled the monstrous army of annihtion. These mercenaries who are also licking blood on the tip of their swords have to look at him with admiration.


    Lei Xiao smiled and was polite to the other party while moving his eyes.


    Among these mercenary representatives, Vice President Rupert of the Lengyan Branch and others have been met in public events such as coronation ceremonies, and he is already quite familiar with them.


    Only one middle-aged strong man appeared, and this must be Durant, the president of the Lengyan branch.


    This person has a strong build ~  ~ with obvious muscle lines, and exudes a faint aura of vastness. At first nce, he is a powerful type.


    Lei Xiao had just locked his eyes on the opponent''s wheat-colored face covered with scars. Rupert on the side immediately introduced: "Your Highness, this is President Durant of my Lengyan branch."


    After Rupert finished the introduction, Durant was the first to smile and say politely: "I have heard about the reputation of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince for a long time, and today I saw that it is indeed well-deserved."


    "President Durant is an example of a hero and is extremely admirable."


    Lei Xiao also responded with a smile and nodded to signal everyone to sit down.


    When everyone sat down, Lei Xiao''s expression became solemn again, and he said seriously: "I am very sorry, the Lengyan Kingdom is currently suffering from internal and external troubles, so I cannot entertain you well."


    "Your Highness the Prince is too polite. The next group of people will not have time to enjoy themselves. Instead, they are here with the mission of the senior officials at the headquarters."


    Durant''s smile also faded, and he said shockingly: "Today, I want to tell His Highness the Prince something, that is, the Mercenary Guild has decided to stand on the side of the Temple of Light to eliminate darkness and haze from the human world. )

 Chapter 1127: Probing and seeing through

    Chapter 1127: Probing and seeing through


    Latest website:


    "What?!"


    Durant''s calm words instantly caused an uproar in the royal conference hall. Orr and Randall, who were around Lei Xiao, stood up with a look of surprise on their faces.


    The meaning of the other party''s words could not be more obvious.


    Although I dont know what kind of ecstasy soup the Temple of Light poured into me, the Mercenary Guild is obviously ready to stand on the same front as the former and deal with our side, which has just experienced a catastrophe.


    This means that not only will we face two behemoths whose background far exceeds that of a royal family, but the simultaneous hostility of two neutral organizations will also cause a series of serious chain reactions.


    First of all, all mercenary guilds in the entire country will be closed. Without mercenaries to ept ****missions,merce, transportation and other fields will be severely hit.


    After all, the lordwork has not yet been fully formed at this stage, and we cannot get rid of traditional transportation methods. If we use other alien lords to rece mercenaries, it will also take a certain amount of time toplete.


    Using this period of time, as long as the opponent implements a small n, it will be enough to cause our internal chaos without fighting, and all ces will be affected by unpredictable effects.


    Secondly, regardless of the attitude of the Alchemist Guild, once two of the three neutral organizations stand on the opposite side of our side, even if we are bathed in the sun and are upright and not afraid of nted shadows, we will be described by the other party in a way that confuses right and wrong. As a monster emerging from the abyss, there will be no excuses.


    After all, these three neutral organizations have saved the human race from danger many times, and their authority is self-evident.


    In the end, although we won great victories one after another, we almostpletely destroyed the army of the Kingdom of Grim and the alliance forces that trapped the Kingdom of Holy Night and the Can Federation.


    But this is under the condition that the two neutral organizations do not end in person.


    Once these two enter the battle, the illusion magic circle will probably be cracked by the opponent soon, and the other captured soldiers will also be ready to take action again. Not only will our current victory be unsafe, but we will also fall into an even more desperate predicament.


    After all, our side also suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the casualties on most battlefields. Even with the help of magic potions, it would be difficult to regain peakbat power in a short period of time.


    And the other side can use this period of time topletely destroy us.


    In addition, the announcement of a Bright Temple will not shake our foundation. If we add the announcement of a mercenary guild, I am afraid that our people and soldiers will eventually be affected. The situation is self-evident. , it is very likely that we will copse without a fight.


    All in all, the confrontation between the mercenary guilds will make our already uncertain situation even more severe, almost covering up thest glimmer of hope.


    Thinking of this in unison, one can imagine the nervousness of our personnel present. Even Huzhang and Hongye, who are mainly responsible for guard work, frowned and were ready to attack at any time.


    Even if the mercenary guild chooses to be hostile, we must first weaken the opponent to some extent. At least the fifth-level branch president Durant and these mercenary representatives in front of us will not be able to leave the conference room today.


    Directly opposite us, I noticed that Huzhang and Hongye were secretly umting energy. Durant''s brows couldn''t help but frown slightly, making the whole scene instantly tense.


    And when Durant''s sharp eyes moved andnded on Lei Xiao, he found that thetter still had the same calm expression.


    That''s right, among our group of people, only Lei Xiao remained calm, and there was even a faint smile on his lips.


    Noting this scene, not only Durant, but also Rupert and several other mercenary representatives showed slightly surprised expressions. Obviously, they did not expect Lei Xiao to be so calm.


    "President Durant Branch, the temptation ends here."


    I saw Lei Xiao gently waving his hand to signal that everyone on our side should not be nervous, while smiling and saying: "We have just experienced a life-and-death battle, and we are still extremely nervous. If I have offended anyone, please forgive me."


    "Testing? Why did His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince say this?"


    Durant raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "Your Highness, you mean that our Mercenary Guild is not on the side of the Temple of Light?"


    "That''s right, if the mercenary guilds have decided to be enemies of our Cold me Kingdom, they can suddenly close all the mercenary guilds in the Cold me Kingdom and catch us off guard. Why would we be invited to attend this meeting?"


    Lei Xiao picked up the steaming tea cup, took a leisurely sip of tea, and then continued: "This will only give us more time to react, but will put the mercenary guild into a passive situation."


    Lei Xiao put down the tea cup, and a faint smile appeared again: "President Durant, am I right?"


    "It seems that His Royal Highness is very sure of his thoughts."


    Durant did not directly respond to Lei Xiao''s words, but changed the subject and said: "His Royal Highness decided this matter based on his own assumptions. It seems a little too arbitrary, right? Maybe our mercenary guild and our allies Maybe theyve already started to act secretly.


    As soon as Durant said this, Orr and others, who had just rxed a little, tensed up again and became nervous.


    Just like what the other party said, maybe this is just a n by the other party to attack the east and attack the west. In fact, the Temple of Light is working against us in the dark?


    "You don''t need to be bluffing. There is another reason why I believe that you are testing."


    Lei Xiao calmly drank the tea in one gulp, and first nodded to the maid standing there to add more hot tea, and then said: "This reason is the root cause of my determination."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details."


    Durant looked very interested, holding his chin with one hand and said: "Let me take a look, is it possible that the one who is bluffing is His Royal Highness?"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao also did not answer Durant''s question. Instead, he turned to Rupert, the inconspicuous vice-president next to him, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, Vice-President, you told me about the Royal Capitalst time. The wine in the tavern next to the central square is indeed very good, thank you for your rmendation.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s iprehensible words, everyone present couldn''t help but look at each other, looking like they didn''t know what to say.


    Only Rupert himself, after pondering for a moment, finally responded with a smile and said: "His Royal Highness, it is fine if you like it, but now seems not to be the time to discuss fine wine, so please return to the topic."


    "That''s the point. The tavern rmended to me by Branch President Rupert never has wine in it, but is famous in the capital for its craft malt liquor."


    Lei Xiao shook the tea cup in his hand, but his eyes stayed on the other person''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Although your Excellency disguised himself as Rupert, and his aura was exactly the same, you can''t remember the rtionship between me and Rupert''s branch president. Every line of dialogue, right?


    "What? Is this Rupert pretending to be?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone on our side began to look at each other in confusion again.


    Among them, Randall in particr could hardly believe his ears.


    You know, he and Rupert have been friends for more than ten years. They have been close friends since they were trapped in the endless passage. Even he did not notice anything strange about Rupert, which is evident from this.


    "But Your Highness, all the detection arrays in the pce have been restored and have aplete detection mechanism. It is impossible for illusion disguise to take effect in the royal capital."


    Al was shocked and blurted out: "How did the other party do it?"


    "In my hometown, there has been a technique called disguise since ancient times. It refers to the physical change of appearance through superb shaping and makeup technology. After all, we have never had any magical illusions there."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and responded: "I think this is the technique used by your Excellency, right? This is not an illusion, but just disguise. And imitating the voice is not a problem, regardless of training. There are countless masters with various magic methods, but these cannot be detected by the barrier."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, the atmosphere in the entire conference room instantly became a little weird.


    Our subordinates still looked in disbelief, while the other party, including Rupert, lowered their heads and remained silent.


    "Your Highness, you are too whimsical..."


    Before the smiling Durant could finish his words, he was interrupted by "Rupert" raising his hand.


    I saw "Rupert" holding his chin with one hand, smiling and saying: "He is indeed the rumored Holy Lion Prince. Let the ve family think about it carefully. It has been at least a hundred years, and no one has seen through the ve family. Its cross-dressing.


    Hearing the sound, Orr, Randall and others'' eyes widened and they could hardly believe their ears.


    The voice of "Rupert" has changed from a middle-aged rough man to a beautiful female voice, and his movements are full of charm, which is obviouslypletely different from the rigid movements just now.


    Before everyone on our side could react, "Rupert" opened his palm and passed over his unshaven cheek, and a fair and delicate face appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, the other party quickly changed clothes, and the leather armor on his body disappeared, reced by an elegant purple dress.


    "Is it really a cross-dressing technique?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Randall suddenly realized something while being surprised, and blurted out: "Proficient in cross-dressing and wearing the iconic purple dress, could it be that the senior is the legendary gray diamond servant?" Princess Diana?"


    "The ve is Diana."


    The female mercenary named Diana raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled: "Randall, the leader of the Mithril-level Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group, right? As one of the veteran mercenary groups of the Cold me Kingdom, your recent performance Not bad.


    "But hasn''t the senior disappeared for hundreds of years? The junior has only heard of the senior''s name in the poems of the bards."


    Randall frowned slightly and said, "Junior thought that senior had died long ago."


    "Randall, watch your words."


    Durant crossed his arms across his chest and frowned: "The person in front of you is Vice President Diana of the Mercenary Guild Headquarters. She is also one of the ck diamond-level mercenaries of the Mercenary Guild."


    "Only half-step sixth-level experts are eligible to be awarded ck diamond-level mercenaries?"


    Randall was stunned for a moment, then quickly raised his chest and saluted, "I have met Vice President Diana, Your Excellency."


    You know, the headquarters of the Mercenary Guild is also extremely mysterious.


    Except for the teams of adjudicators who asionally appear in various ces, few mercenaries know the situation at the top, and even the famous mithril-level mercenaries like Randall know nothing about it.


    "No need to be polite, it''s just a false reputation, no big deal."


    Diana waved her hands gently, still smiling as softly as a flower.


    "A half-step sixth-level powerhouse? Or "one of them". It seems that the background of the mercenary guild is indeed extraordinary. No wonder even Hu Zhang and Hong Ye didn''t notice any clues. They would have known better to bring Louise. "


    After hearing the conversation between several people, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that facing a half-step sixth-level powerhouse with unknown intentions is still quite stressful.


    After all, one half-step sixth-level strongman is enough topete with five fifth-level strongmen. This can be seen from the fact that Louise defended half of the city wall by herselfst night.


    "That''s all. Although a half-step sixth-level expert is powerful, he is still not a true sixth-level expert after all. Even if the opponent suddenly attacks, my subordinates and I will not be too passive."


    "This is the Leng Yan Pce, and there are sophisticated magic mechanisms everywhere. For example, the conference table where I am sitting is blocked by an absolute defensive barrier."


    "Furthermore, if the other party wants to take ~ the best time is when we first meet. Since the other party has not made a move, it means there is still room for discussion."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s frown immediately rxed.


    Since the Mercenary Guild has sent such a heavyweight, it shows that it attaches great importance and caution to the current situation.


    Under the premise that we do not understand the power structure of the other party, although it is difficult to win over them directly, there is still a chance to try to keep them neutral.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, it was indeed the ve''s temptation just now."


    Diana nodded slightly, smiled at Lei Xiao and said, "Please don''t me me, Your Highness."


    "Your Excellency, Vice President, you are serious. The human world is currently extremely turbulent, and we, the Lengyan Kingdom, are at the core of the turmoil. Everyone will act with caution."


    Lei Xiao looked unconcerned and smiled the same way: "How is it? Are you satisfied with my reaction, Vice President?"


    "After hearing that the Mercenary Guild was preparing to stand with the Temple of Light, His Royal Highness''s reaction was indeed beyond the ve''s expectations."


    Diana looked at Lei Xiao with great interest, raised her eyebrows and said: "ording to the information obtained by the ve family, although His Highness the Prince will not fall out in person, he should at least be surprised. Unexpectedly, His Highness the Prince is still as stable as a mountain, which really makes the ve family a little bit surprised. Disappointed, I originally thought that I would see His Royal Highness in a panic."


    "Your Excellency, Vice President, you are soplimentary. I just want to think more about it. It''s no big deal."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, as if he was talking to an old friend.


    "His Royal Highness is indeed humble and wise."


    A trace of curiosity appeared in Diana''s starry eyes, and she asked again: "Can you tell me how the prince saw through the ve''s cross-dressing technique?"


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1128: Ups and downs of the atmosphere

    Chapter 1128: Ups and downs of the atmosphere


    Latest website:


    "The thing is actually very simple, because I have a special way of identification."


    Looking into Diana''s doubtful starry eyes, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "It is precisely because of this identification method that I can detect the clues at the first time."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, are you saying that you noticed His Excellency the Vice-President''s cross-dressing skills from the moment you walked in?"


    Durant''s face was filled with disbelief, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "Your Highness, are you exaggerating a bit? You know, His Excellency the Vice President''s cross-dressing skills areparable to the most exquisite illusion skills, how could he be Can you tell at a nce?"


    "I never said I could see through it with my eyes."


    Lei Xiao slowly picked up the teacup, smiled faintly at Durant and said: "Your Excellency, branch president, is like a hunter stalking his prey. There are many other ways to hunt, right?"


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, Durant was speechless for a moment and didn''t react yet, but Diana''s eyes lit up, and she obviously had a clue in her mind.


    "It seems that the Vice President has guessed some clues. I didn''t go by the appearance, but by the taste."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then pped his hands easily.


    As Lei Xiao''s apuse fell, another slender figure appeared beside Hongye and Huzhang.


    I saw furry snow-white ears standing on top of its head, and a pair of shining blue star eyes. It was Bai Wei who was once Lei Xiao''s mount.


    As for how Bai Wei, who was only on the fourth level, hid her figure from Diana''s eyes, it was because she was wearing the blessed invisibility cloak given by Lei Xiao.


    "Is it the Snow Wolf n with a superb sense of smell?"


    Diana looked at Bai Wei''s furry ears, nodded suddenly and said: "The ve family should have thought of this a long time ago. After all, ording to intelligence, His Royal Highness has an elite half-elf wolf cavalry team under hismand."


    "Your Highness, did you send this woman from the Snow Wolf Tribe to memorize the scent of Rupert from the first time you met him?"


    When Durant suddenly realized this, he still looked in disbelief.


    Not just Vice President Rupert, but every guest that Ie into contact with.


    Lei Xiao calmly nodded and said with a smile: "President Durant Branch, don''t be surprised, it''s just a small precaution."


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, from the very beginning, after learning that Bai Wei had an extraordinary sense of smell, Lei Xiao assigned Bai Wei a new task, which was to remember the smell of everyone, in turn. To be prepared.


    Originally, what Lei Xiao was initially wary of was illusions and disguises. After all, no matter how powerful the human race was, it was difficult to detect clues from the scent. Unexpectedly, this time he encountered real disguises.


    "His Royal Highness is indeed extremely thoughtful. It really makes the ve family more and more impressed. The ve family likes smart men."


    After figuring out the truth of the matter, Diana''s starry eyes showed a hint of appreciation, and said meaningfully: "Moreover, the existence of this fourth-level wolf wolf was not even discovered by the ve family. His Highness the Prince''s methods are really Its bottomless.


    "It''s just a small daily measure, nothing important."


    Lei Xiao still had that calm expression, smiled and nodded.


    That''s right, the reason why Lei Xiao chose to let Bai Wei show up was to show our sincerity and to intimidate the other party in a small way.


    After all, since there is a hidden figure in the conference room, there may not be a second one.


    In the same way, the Cold me Kingdom is indeed in danger, but we may not have hidden allies who have not yet appeared.


    Under such an elusive situation, even the mercenary guild with a strong foundation will inevitably make a careful evaluation to determine whether it is really determined to go against us.


    In other words, a slight disy of strength inadvertently may appear to be frank, but in exchange, it bes more and more unpredictable.


    "No wonder His Highness the Prince was able to repel the army of annihtors that came again and again. This is a miraculous battle that has never happened in hundreds, no, thousands of years."


    Diana''s starry eyes were flowing, and she immediately noticed everything, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is wiser than the ves imagined."


    "Your Excellency, Vice-President, please stop being sarcastic. If I were really as powerful as the rumors say, I wouldn''t be in so much trouble right now."


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, still in the same tone as when he was talking to an old friend.


    "His Royal Highness is being too modest. If we include His Highness''s previous dazzling achievements, it would not be an exaggeration to call His Highness the number one human race since the Era. This is something that most human emperors cannot surpass. great achievements."


    Diana still had that meaningful expression and said with a smile: "But there is a saying that I don''t know if Your Highness has heard of it, that is, the higher you climb, the harder you fall."


    Hearing the sudden change in Diana''s words, the expressions of our personnel present changed again, and they all frowned.


    The barbed words in the other party''s words are obviously telling us that the other party is still keeping a long distance from us.


    Among all the people present, only Lei Xiao remained as steady as a mountain, with a calm expression.


    "Your Excellency, Vice-President, is really good at joking. I''m just moving forward step by step. How can I talk about climbing up?"


    Lei Xiao shook the tea cup in his hand, causing a faint ripple to appear in the cup.


    Although Lei Xiao''s eyes were focused on the teacup, his peripheral vision never left the other party''s body: "Judging from what the Vice-President just said, it seems that I have a very good understanding of the past since my arrival."


    "That''s right, since His Highness the Prince took over Kongqing Town and the Kongqing Town Mercenary Guild issued mercenary subsidies, the Nu family has been quietly paying attention to His Highness the Prince."


    Diana''s starry eyes narrowed slightly and she stared at Lei Xiao unabashedly, as if she wanted to see through thetter. She smiled and said: "The ve family still remembers that His Highness once gave an old druid named Xinshi in public. Its a third-level staff.


    "With such abination of kindness and power, it''s no wonder that His Royal Highness has been so sessful all the way. Not only has he cut off the cancer in Red Arrow Town, he has put a mercenary captain named Donna in charge of recruiting arge number of mercenaries to station, and he has also recruited mercenaries from the Goblin Kingdom. The famous Randall boy was rescued from the endless passage."


    At this point, Diana''s eyes fell on the leader of the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group next to Lei Xiao. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course, the deputymanders of the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group were offered a sky-high price before. The matter of the Changxie Fangshan Fort Fortress can also be called a ssic operation. After all, mercenaries rarely participate in war missions."


    "By the way, the new mercenary half-elf Mia of the Zhuyue n is also with His Highness, right?"


    Diana''s starry eyes shed, and she said with a rather resentful tone: "If you think about it carefully, His Royal Highness has poached many talents from our mercenary guild."


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, Diana seemed to have remembered something, and gently rubbed her smooth white chin again and added: "As for recently, His Highness the Prince has done a great thing."


    "Not only did we spend a lot of money to mobilize all the hundreds of thousands of mercenaries in the entire Cold me Kingdom, but even many retired old mercenaries rushed to return to their posts, and they also released various tasks in various surrounding countries. , the high price offered is even beyond what the nobles of these countries can ept."


    "With His Highness the Prince''s extravagant spending, mercenaries from all over the country flocked to them, which made the nobles of various countries who could not recruit mercenaries have to leave more soldiers to guard their fiefdoms. This directly led to the increase in the number of the various armies that destroyed the country. Its reduced, and the quality has dropped a bit.


    Diana raised her eyebrows and finally concluded: "I have to say that this move by His Royal Highness is truly a ssic."


    After hearing Diana talk about the lord''s operations in detail, our subordinates all opened their eyes wide.


    Especially Huzhang, who had been following Lei Xiao, was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this female mercenary could even know everything about Kongqing Town.


    As for Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the center, he couldn''t help but feel secretly shocked this time.


    The other party not only knew his series of operations, but also urately guessed his intentions, which was indeed quite surprising.


    But after thinking about it, Lei Xiao soon felt relieved.


    As a senior member of the mercenary guild, it is reasonable to do all this as long as a targeted investigation is conducted.


    But this further shows that the other party obviously attaches great importance to and is wary of us, otherwise it would never be possible to investigate so thoroughly.


    The reason why the other party puts this directly in the open is to observe our reaction and bring the topic to a deeper level, so as to judge whether it is our enemy.


    In this case, whether you will defuse the other party''s alertness, or whether the other party will escte the alertness to hostility, depends on your next response.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said, "As expected of you, Your Excellency, the Vice-President. I can''t even remember some things. I didn''t expect that the Mercenary Guild would still take it to heart."


    "That''s natural. His Royal Highness is not only a lord from another world who has descended from the outside world, he is already different from us aboriginals, but also a rising star of power in the Cold me Kingdom. Even if our Mercenary Guild wants to ignore it, we can''t do it. arrive."


    Diana''s voice gradually became deeper, and she said with a scrutinizing look: "Since the nk era, as a neutral organization that has protected the human world for three thousand years, our mercenary guild naturally has to evaluate in detail whether His Highness will treat the human world. Create a threat, if any..."


    Diana didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the entire royal conference hall became extremely tense again.


    "Since your organization has not taken action, it means that I am not that dangerous."


    Lei Xiaofeng took a sip of tea lightly, then held the warm teacup and said, "Your Excellency, Vice President, what do you think of yesterday''s announcement from the Temple of Light?"


    "This is indeed something that has never happened since ancient times. The three neutral organizations have never interfered with the royal power, and they will never interfere with disputes between countries, because we all clearly understand that as long as the nature of the human race does not change, war will It wont stop. Power, wealth, desire...humankind is always repeating the same mistakes.


    Diana''s tone was solemn, but then she changed the topic: "But the arrival of countless lords from other worlds has never happened before. Although the Temple of Light did not exin the reason, it only recognized His Highness as the Holy Light. The enemy, but the identity of His Royal Highness, perhaps this is the biggest root cause, because you have threatened the existing power structure of the human world."


    "But has your Excellency the Vice-President ever considered that if other countries are attacking the Kingdom of Lengyan, it is understandable, why would the Temple of Light, which has always remained neutral, take the initiative to participate?"


    Lei Xiao put down the tea cup, looked directly into Diana''s starry eyes, and continued: "ording to the Temple of Light, if there is really any conspiracy to threaten the human world and be the enemy of the Holy Light, why does it You are so tight-lipped and cant tell you the specific reason?


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the mercenary representatives present began to think secretly.


    Just like what the prince from another world said, the series of actions of the Temple of Light are indeed quite strange, which is why the mercenaries are confused.


    To be more precise, the purpose of Diana''s trip was to find out the reason.


    Only when all this is understood will the Mercenary Guild make the final decision, instead of blindly siding with the Temple of ~ Because the neutrality of neutral organizations not only includes facing the human race, country, as well as other neutral organizations.


    It is precisely because of the mercenary guild''s attitude of never interfering that it has remained standing for three thousand years and gradually grown into an unshakable behemoth.


    Of course, if the target threatens the human world, that''s another matter.


    "Your Highness, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Diana frowned and carefully tasted the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words.


    "What I mean is, is there a possibility that the Temple of Light is using the name of justice of the Holy Light on the surface, but secretly it is carrying out public and private revenge?"


    Lei Xiao''s words were loud and reverberated in every corner of the conference room.


    "The Temple of Light avenges private revenge? How is this possible?"


    Durant looked in disbelief and blurted out: "Although the guys in the Temple of Light are extremely pedantic, they have always taken it as their duty to fight against evil. If His Highness the Prince has not done anything evil, the Temple of Light will Why do you want to be an enemy of His Highness the Prince again?"


    "President Durant Branch, if I could judge everything based on mere assumptions, I wouldn''t be here."


    Diana nced at the burly man next to her, then turned to Lei Xiao again, and then said: "Your Highness, since Your Highness said that the Temple of Light is to avenge private revenge, there must be a reason, right? Regarding this, the Nu family Im quite curious.


    "Now that everything has been said, I have nothing to hide."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, and then said seriously: "Your Excellency, Vice President, do you know the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    "You mean the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    Hearing the sound, Diana''s expression changed slightly, obviously she knew something.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1129: Persuasion and Doubt

    Chapter 1129: Persuasion and Doubt


    Latest website:


    Although Diana''s surprised expression only shed across her fair face, it was stillpletely captured by Lei Xiao''s sight.


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said, "It seems that the Vice President is no stranger to this name."


    Diana, who had returned to normal, did not answer Lei Xiao''s words. Instead, she changed the subject and said, "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, what exactly are you going to say?"


    "To be honest with you, Vice-President, I have always had some conflicts with the ck Abyss Brotherhood, until they finally developed into a fight to the death."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes still stayed on the other party''s delicate cheeks, and continued: "And at this critical moment, the Temple of Light stepped forward to intervene. Don''t you think it''s a little strange, Vice President?"


    "Your Highness, there is nothing strange about this."


    Before Diana could respond, Durant crossed his arms and spoke first: "I have heard about the actions of the ck Abyss Brotherhood several times. Each of them can be said to be evil and unscrupulous. In order to eradicate it, Isnt it normal for the Temple of Light, which is responsible for evil, to take action to judge the source of such evil?


    "Your Excellency, the branch president, doesn''t seem to understand what I mean."


    Lei Xiao''s smile gradually faded and he said seriously: "What I mean is that the Temple of Light is on the side of the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    "What? How is this possible?!"


    Hearing this, not only Durant, but also several other mercenary representatives looked incredibly shocked and began to look at each other.


    Just like what Durant said, a few of them had indeed heard about the mysterious ck Abyss Brotherhood wearing a white mask, and knew that the other party was a dark force with extremely cruel methods, but that was all. Haven''t understood it in depth.


    After all, although the ck Abyss Brotherhood has done various evil things, they have never had a direct conflict with the Mercenary Guild, and even deliberately avoided it.


    Therefore, without a clear order from the top of the mercenary guild, they would naturally not take the initiative to provoke him.


    Directly opposite Durant and others, Lei Xiao could see at a nce that these guys looked confused and did not have muchmunication value, so he moved his eyes to Diana.


    Only thetter''s starry eyes were twinkling secretly, apparently as if he knew something.


    After a moment, Diana frowned tightly and said, "Your Highness, do you mean there is any potential connection between the Temple of Light and the ck Abyss Brotherhood? Or even allies standing together?"


    "Or maybe the two are the same family, it''s just that one is in the light and the other is in the dark."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and said something shocking.


    Sure enough, when Lei Xiao said this, he instantly caused an uproar among the mercenary representatives.


    Although these scheming mercenary management did not appear too obvious, their wide-open eyes were filled with shock that was difficult to conceal.


    You must know that the Temple of Light has always been on the front line against evil, guarding the peace of the human world, and has many believers in various countries. If it has truly fallen, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Among the shocked mercenaries, only Diana in the center looked rtively stable, but there was also a gleam of surprise in her starry eyes.


    After a while, Diana regained herposure and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you must speak responsibly. You are using a huge organization that is like the patron saint of the human world. Have you thought about the consequences of doing so? Is that so? You are spheming the thousands of years of dedication of countless Light Temple powerhouses!"


    "If Your Highness thinks that just by relying on these baseless lies, our Mercenary Guild can distance itself from the Temple of Light, then you are totally wrong."


    Diana''s voice became deeper and deeper, and then said: "Your Highness''s actions will only make our Mercenary Guild stand more firmly on the side of the Temple of Light."


    After Diana finished speaking, a vague sense of oppression began to spread in the royal conference hall, making the temperature seem to drop a lot.


    "Of course I know, provided that I was really talking nonsense just now."


    Facing the majesty of the other party, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and continued: "But if what I said is true, will the Mercenary Guild still associate with the Temple of Light?"


    "For thousands of years, our mercenary guild has always been responsible for protecting the human world. No matter who the opponent is, as long as it threatens the peace of the human world, we will naturally never tolerate it."


    Diana''s words were resounding, and she immediately raised her eyebrows and said: "Your Highness, since you are so sure of your opinion, please provide evidence."


    At this point, Diana''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and she added: "If His Highness the Prince cannot prove all this, then don''t me the ve family for turning their backs on each other."


    "Your Excellency, the Vice-President, is right. If His Highness the Prince is just talking nonsense, then there will be no discussion between us."


    Durant also looked solemn and echoed.


    Feeling that the atmosphere had almost dropped to freezing point, our staff held their breaths and cast their eyes on Lei Xiao.


    Our subordinates all clearly understand that although we have been able to fully confirm that the mastermind behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood is the Temple of Light, there is no substantial evidence.


    Because no matter whether it was Severn who had admitted it personally or other powerful men from the Brotherhood who had encountered it, they had all died. It can be said that there was no evidence of death.


    In addition, the ck Abyss Brotherhood is impable in its actions, and it is impossible to connect it with the Temple of Light from other ces.


    In other words, the predicament we are in now is like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. We know who the mastermind behind the scenes is, but we can''t prove it. We can only say that we are suffering but cannot tell.


    Lei Xiao, the center of everyone''s focus, is naturally very aware of this.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that in the absence of direct evidence, if we continue to forcibly connect the two, it will only deepen the mercenary guild''s distrust of us, and the result is self-evident.


    So what you need to do is to guide the other party to connect the two together. There is no other way.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao changed the topic and said: "Everyone, before I prove all this, please briefly introduce the situation we encountered with the ck Abyss Brotherhood, as well as the information we have. A series of evil deeds by the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    "Well, I would like to listen carefully to what His Highness the Prince wants to express."


    Diana held her chin with one hand and raised her long white legs, looking like she was listening.


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, starting from the first encounter between the Immortal Gate and Mu Tong, and ending with the fight with the No. 3 ck-robed man under Wangxing City.


    During this process, Lei Xiao ignored our sensitive information and instead focused on introducing the powerful configuration of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, as well as the "Holy n" and "Rebels".


    "Searching for the lost things of the nk Era at all costs, violently encroaching on the Cold me Kingship, possessing a huge number of fifth-level powerhouses, and through some means reappearing in this era the viins of the past who should have died long ago..."


    Diana frowned slightly, carefully savoring the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words, and nodded thoughtfully.


    As a senior member of the mercenary guild, she clearly understood that although the information spoken by the prince from another world in front of her was different from the information she had, the general content was consistent. This undoubtedly proved that The other party didn''t lie.


    After sorting everything out in her mind, Diana pondered for a moment, and then asked Lei Xiao: "Your Highness, I already understand what you said, but what exactly do you want to express?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, although the ck Abyss Brotherhood has done many evil things, what does this have to do with the Temple of Light?"


    Durant also looked suspicious and echoed.


    "Your Excellency, branch president, please be patient."


    Lei Xiao first nodded slightly to Durant, then turned to Diana again and said: "Your Excellency, Vice President, ording to my understanding, the ck Abyss Brotherhood is not an ancient organization, but only started in recent years. There should be no doubt about this, right?"


    "Yes, this ispletely consistent with the findings of our mercenary guild."


    Diana nodded slightly and continued to listen to Lei Xiao''s words with her eyebrows raised.


    "If that''s the case, I wonder if you guys have noticed a problem."


    Lei Xiao picked up the newly filled tea cup again, shook it gently, and said: "How can an organization that has just emerged recently reach the level of having ess to royal power, and even the number and foundation of the country-level powerhouses in a short period of time? Much higher than a royal family?


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, Durant pondered for a moment, and then said first: "Your Highness, do you mean there must be a bigger backer behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    "Exactly. Please allow me to ask the branch president another question."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then continued: "These country-level powerful men called "rebellious disciples" even came from thousands of years ago, and those ancient relics that were lost in the nk era are not just random. You can know the secret. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and said: "Your Majesty, the branch president, thinks that if there is a backer behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood, who can cover the sky with one hand to this extent?"


    "This is not easy. Except for the three major neutral organizations including our mercenary guild, no other force can achieve this level..."


    As soon as Durant said this, he suddenly looked like he had a sudden realization and stopped talking.


    At this point, what Lei Xiao wanted to express was very clear.


    Only one of the three neutral organizations is the mastermind behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    After hearing the conversation between Lei Xiao and Durant, Diana gently rubbed her white chin and slowly said: "Your Highness, in the final analysis, all this is just spection, and it is notpletely certain what is behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood. The leader is one of the three neutral organizations.


    However, although she still didn''t let go, Diana knew clearly in her heart.


    The conclusion given by Lei Xiao was also what the senior leaders of the mercenary guild had vaguely guessed and were most worried about.


    "What if we add this one?"


    With an expected expression, Lei Xiao once again described the incident of the old king being quietly harmed by Sweet King Flower.


    In the process of describing it, Lei Xiao skipped the part that Severnter admitted personally.


    Because just like what Lei Xiao had just thought, there were no outsiders present at the time, and Severn was already dead. If we said more words, it would make the other party think that we were talking nonsense.


    "At that time, only representatives of the three major neutral organizations and His Majesty the King of Steel were present in the restaurant. There is no need to say anything else."


    Lei Xiao finished describing everything and concluded: "Although I don''t want to connect the three neutral organizations with all of this, the evidence is unquestionable."


    "this"


    Durant and other mercenary representatives looked at each other and blurted out: "Your Highness, what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t forget that only when something unexpected happens to His Majesty King Steel Wrist, the Cold me Kingdom will fall into a whirlpool of internal fighting for power, and then the second prince controlled by the ck Abyss Brotherhood will be able to take the opportunity to ascend to power."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that they had calcted so much but failed to predict that His Majesty Ariel and I would suddenly attack,pletely disrupting their wishful thinking. At the same time, this is also a reason for today''s The crisis in the Cold me Kingdom has sown the seeds of disaster."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, do you mean that it is precisely because you foiled the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s ~ that the Temple of Light bes your enemy?"


    Diana thought for a moment and then asked: "Even at the expense of public revenge and private revenge, and mobilizing the power of the entire human world to destroy you?"


    "There are also a series of small frictions before."


    Lei Xiao passed through the part of seizing the opponent''s Eternal Night Magic Box and the Immortal Furnace in one stroke, nodded and said: "Your Excellency, Vice President, you should understand what I want to express now, right?"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your candor."


    Diana nodded slightly and fell into deep thought again.


    Although she was unwilling to admit it easily, Lei Xiao''s words did confirm the suspicions of her and other mercenary guild executives to a great extent.


    This was also the main reason why she chose to meet with Lei Xiao in person, in order to find out the truth of the matter.


    Through contact with Lei Xiao, Diana was able to fully confirm.


    This young alien did not lie, he was frank and clear, because many things were consistent with the information she knew.


    This made Diana have a vague feeling that although Lei Xiao was an outsider who had recently arrived, she did not think that Lei Xiao would do anything to threaten the human world. On the contrary, the Temple of Light became more and more suspicious.


    But even though Lei Xiao made it clear about his grievances with the ck Abyss Brotherhood and the reason why the Temple of Light took action against the Cold me Kingdom, the most fundamental problem was still unresolved.


    That is, there is no intuitive fact that can prove that there is an inevitable connection between the ck Abyss Brotherhood and the Temple of Light.


    "The Vice President''s prudence is admirable."


    Lei Xiao immediately saw the other party''s doubts, and added: "I have a little reminder, which may allow the Vice President to identify more clearly who is the real mastermind behind the scenes." (This chapter over)


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1130: end of meeting

    Chapter 1130: end of meeting


    Latest website:


    "Please give me some advice, Your Highness the Prince."


    Diana''s tone softened significantly and she nodded towards Lei Xiao.


    "You must have heard about what happened in the Lion City, the royal capital,st night, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s voice was mixed with a touch of anger, and he tried to keep his tone calm as he said: "Before Ganelon IX issued the announcement, this well-defended pce was once breached."


    "The reason is that Ganelon IX secretly built an evil barrier in each branch of the Temple of Light, and secretly nted an evil mark in the bodies of the soldiers who believed in the Holy Light."


    "As soon as the barrier is activated, these innocent soldiers be crazy puppets controlled by the Temple of Light, swinging their swords and battle axes at other unsuspecting soldiers."


    "This incident not only happened in the royal capital, but also appeared in all the major border fortresses of our Lengyan Kingdom. It almostpletely destroyed the Lengyan Kingdom in that **** and dark night."


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, the representatives of the mercenary guild, including Diana, frowned.


    As mercenaries, they naturally heard about these things.


    I have to say that with the majestic image of the Temple of Light, it is indeed a bit disgraceful to do such a thing.


    "Fortunately, Her Majesty the Queen and I were on the verge of life and death, and sessfully activated the hidden function of the Lion King Pce, making the cold me kings and powerful people of the country appear in the world, and then barely managed to hold on to the front lines that were on the verge of copse."


    Lei Xiao''s voice gradually became calmer and rang in the ears of the mercenaries again.


    Hearing the sound, Diana and others all seemed to be listening attentively.


    The appearance of the Leng Yan monarchs and the powerful people in the country in the past generations has indeed greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. This has caused the Leng Yan Kingdom''sbat power to skyrocket in an instant, and is also the confidence of the Leng Yan Kingdom topete head-on with the Temple of Light.


    But what is certain is that no matter how powerful the heroic spirits are, they cannot exist forever. Once the heroic spirits disappear, the consequences will naturally be self-evident.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, Diana and others quietly sighed.


    Noticing the emotional changes of Diana and others, Lei Xiao''s expression did not change at all.


    Naturally, he will not tell us about using the Star Crystal to greatly increase the energy supply of the Lion King Pce. This is our trump card. The less the opponent can figure out how long the heroic spirits can appear, the more advantageous it will be to us.


    "With the assistance of Her Majesty the Holy Queen Sophia, we finally seeded in breaking through the opponent''s evil barrier, and along the way, we eradicated all the Temple of Light branches in the Cold me Kingdom. Only then did we retake the pce and stabilize the various fortresses. .


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and his voice sounded in the conference room again.


    Diana and others listened to Lei Xiao''s words and thought secretly in their hearts.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, they, the mercenary managers in high positions, knew exactly what was going on.


    However, under the propaganda of the Temple of Light, ordinary mercenaries and ordinary civilians from other countries only knew that the Kingdom of Leng Yan had brutally arrested innocent priests and roughly sealed off all the branch temples in Leng Yan. This undoubtedly made Leng Yan The me Kingdom stands directly opposite the human world.


    Although Diana and others did notment on the Temple of Light''s practice of taking things out of context, that was all. After all, it was just a way to iste the opponent.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, these servants have indeed heard about it."


    When Lei Xiao''s words came to an end, Diana nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "His Royal Highness'' ability to turn the tide in such a desperate situation is indeed enough to be recorded in any legendary epic."


    "It''s a pity that His Highness the Prince''s opponent is the Temple of Light, which is famous in all human nations. Once His Highness the Prince fails, it will only be recorded as the source of evil."


    Durant was obviously trying to make a fool of himself, frowning and saying, "Your Highness, I have heard all of this, and this is not a hint."


    "The hint is exactly what I''m going to say next."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued: "Just before the announcement of Ganelon IX, the pce had just been in chaos.


    When we formed a group, as the Protector of the Country, I had not yet rushed back in time, but the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood were already like prophets,unching a long-nned attack on this ce. "


    "It is precisely because of the opponent''s attack that the pce''s absolute defensive barrier was shattered, turning this ce into a purgatory of blood and fire."


    Lei Xiao''s voice became gloomy again, and he continued: "There are nine fifth-level experts on the other side, and their purpose is very clear, which is to destroy the Lion King''s Pce in the center of the pce. If I hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. .


    "Did nine strong men from the fifth-level brotherhood actually take advantage of the chaos and invade the pce? And they also sessfully arrived at the miracle building area in the center of the pce."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Diana and Durant first looked at each other, and both saw a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes.


    ording to the information from the Mercenary Guild, although they knew that there were indeed some strong men from the ck Abyss Brotherhood in the Royal Capital at that time who were taking the opportunity to cause chaos and attempted to destroy the absolute defensive barrier in the Royal Capital.


    But they never expected that the other party would directly attack Lengyan Pce.


    You know, even if the absolute defensive barrier in a country''s pce fails, other traps scattered throughout the main roads and castles are enough to easily bury a fifth-level powerhouse.


    Not to mention nine fifth-level powerhouses, once all the magic traps in the pce are activated, even if twice as many fifth-level powerhouses blindly break in, they will never create any waves. Not to mention other low-level powerhouses.


    Unless the ck Abyss Brotherhood has stepped through in advance, is familiar with theyout of every magic trap in the pce, and has nned a detailed attack route, then they can move so quickly.


    "You must know that theyout of this pce is extremelyplex, and many of the traps are in a moving state. Only the king of a country can fully grasp it. I only fully understood every detail after Her Majesty the Queen''s coronation."


    Lei Xiao looked at Diana''s surprised eyes and said with a smile: "You must be very curious about how the ck Abyss Brotherhood knows all this, right?"


    "It''s not difficult to exin. As long as top experts who oftene in and out of the pce pay special attention and secretly use some sophisticated detection scrolls to investigate, it is not difficult to figure this out. Of course, this is something that ordinary forces cannot do. Even a royal family would be hard-pressed toe up with so many sophisticated detection scrolls.


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone became more meaningful, and he continued: "Everyone must be full of curiosity, who quietly figured out all this, right?"


    "I would like to hear the details, and please give me some advice from His Highness the Holy Lion Prince."


    Diana frowned slightly and nodded towards Lei Xiao.


    "To be honest with you, Vice-President, the nine fifth-level Brotherhood powerhouses who broke into the pce have all been killed by us, and the leading man in ck robe No. 2 is the chief archbishop of the Lengyan Branch of the Light Temple. Severn!"


    Lei Xiao spoke astonishingly again, and his voice echoed in the ears of everyone present.


    "What? Archbishop Severn is dead?!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao said this, as expected, it caused another huge wave in the conference room.


    I saw Diana and others looking at each other, almost unable to believe their ears.


    You know, Severn is one of the oldest chief archbishops in the Temple of Light. He is famous among the human nations and can be called the guide and spokesperson of the Holy Light.


    Although its own strength has not reached the peak of the fifth level, it is still difficult for ordinary powerful people topete. After all, it holds many powerful trump cards of the Temple of Light.


    "Yes, his body has been secretly stored by me. If you are interested, you can check it out at any time."


    "It is worth mentioning that although on the surface he is just a strong man who uses holy light, his true dark strength has already reached the peak of the fifth level, but it is just well hidden."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, confirming the mercenaries'' doubts.


    "Your Highness, in the final analysis, these are just His Highness''s one-sided words. Since there is no proof, how can Your Highness prove all of this?"


    After a while, Durant recovered from his surprise and raised his question again.


    Judging from the hesitant expression on his resolute face, it was obvious that Lei Xiao was just questioning whether Lei Xiao was deliberately talking about the dead Sai Wen and ming everything on Sai Wen.


    After all, Durant and Severn, who are both the top leaders of the Lengyan branch of the neutral organization, have known each other for more than ten years. Although they are just ordinary friends and have no deep friendship, Durant still finds it hard to believe that he has always seemed The kind-hearted Seven will be a strong man of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who kills without blinking an eye.


    "As the saying goes, knowing people but not knowing the heart, it is reasonable for your Excellency, the branch president, to have such doubts. If it was not Severn''s fault, how could the branch president exin the reason why His Majesty the Steel Wrist King is seriously ill and the strong men of the Brotherhood? So familiar with the pce? No matter what it is, only the leaders of the three neutral organizations can do it."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his eyebrows at Durant: "Is it possible that this was not the work of the Temple of Light, but the work of the Alchemist Guild or the Mercenary Guild?"


    "Furthermore, your Excellency, the branch president, must also know that, including this royal capital, almost all the main powerhouses of the Temple of Light escaped from the Cold me Kingdom in advance and escaped being hunted by me. After all, at that time, I Focus all your energy on the precarious border fortress, and you wont be distracted by these soldiers and generals.


    "Under such circumstances, even the ordinary strong men of the Temple of Light were able to escape in time, but as the strongest one, Severn actually fell behind and was caught by me? Do you think this is possible, branch president?"


    Lei Xiao''s voice came again


    He was a little more fierce and continued: "Unless he threw himself into a trap, this would makeplete sense, wouldn''t it?"


    "this"


    Durant was speechless for a moment and suddenly softened.


    "I understand what His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince means."


    Diana held her chin with one hand and pondered for a moment, then said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your candid confession."


    "So, Vice President, do you have any final conclusion?"


    Lei Xiao fixed his gaze on Diana''s slender body again and nodded slightly.


    Hearing the sound, everyone on our side held their breaths and became nervous again.


    The attitude of the mercenary guild undoubtedly determines whether we need to be distracted to deal with another huge enemy.


    At this stage, under all unknown circumstances, just dealing with one Light Temple is enough for us to go all out. If we add a behemoth, the consequences can be imagined.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire venue almost froze, as if time had stood still.


    Directly opposite us, Diana pondered again for a while, and then responded: "Since His Highness the Prince is so candid and has told so much important information, then naturally our mercenary guild will reciprocate the favor."


    "The ve family assures His Highness that until new evidence or information appears, the Mercenary Guild will remain neutral and will never participate in the dispute between the Temple of Light and the Kingdom of Cold me!"


    As soon as Diana said this, our staff felt relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the side of the mercenary guild representatives, Durant, who was speechless by Lei Xiao, still had not recovered from Lei Xiao''s lingering power.


    On the contrary, another elderly mercenary representative gently stroked his gray beard and whispered to Diana: "Your Excellency, Vice President ~  ~ The Temple of Light has sent a personal letter from the Pope, requesting our mercenary guild. If our mercenary guild remains absolutely neutral by assisting in the fight against thieves, it will definitely affect the rtionship with the Temple of Light."


    "After all, we currently have no substantive evidence that can prove that the Temple of Light is connected with the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Once the Temple of Light is mistakenly med, I am afraid that the reputation of our mercenary guild will be greatly affected, and even affected. To the safety of the human world."


    Hearing the sound, Diana frowned slightly and responded: "Old John, haven''t you noticed it yet?"


    "If something is just a coincidence, then there are too many coincidences. It is precisely because it concerns the safety of the human world that we must be cautious.


    Instead of blindly trusting any party. "


    Just like what Diana said, Lei Xiao''s series of words indeed solved many doubts in her heart and confirmed many clues she had.


    Although the connection between the Temple of Light and the Brotherhood of the ck Abyss has not yet been established, these alone were enough for her to make the decision to remain neutral.


    In other words, Lei Xiao has sessfully convinced her.


    However, what interests Diana the most is Lei Xiao himself.


    She was very curious about what kind of surprising things this prince from another world, whose smile looked harmless but whose methods were extremely fierce, could do.


    All in all, as long as the Cold me Kingdom does not do anything to harm the human world, even if the Cold me Kingdom dominates the world, the mercenary guild will have no reason to be hostile to the Cold me Kingdom.


    Because this willpletely extinguish the war between the human nations, which is actually a blessing for the human world.


    Then again, although the conversation between Diana and Old John was a whisper, it seemed a little too obvious.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1131: sudden uninvited guest

    Chapter 1131: sudden uninvited guest


    Latest website:


    Opposite Diana and Old John, Lei Xiao listened to each other''s "whispers" and thought to himself.


    The other party''s intention could not be more obvious. Although he got a satisfactory answer to the other party''s temptation after some words of his own, in the end he had to use the Temple of Light to sell himself another favor.


    After all, the other party took the huge risk of "offending" the Temple of Light, but still remained neutral and did not attack us. The meaning is self-evident.


    "The neutral organization that has been able to stand in the human race for three thousand years is indeed extremely cunning. While selling me a favor in person, I am afraid that it will also express its support for the Temple of Light in private, but it will find some excuses to only talk but not do anything."


    "With such a bnce of power, no matter who wins in the end, the Mercenary Guild will not be too passive."


    Lei Xiao was thinking this while pretending to be unaware, and did not hear the other party''s "whisper" at all.


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, seeing that the former was unmoved, Diana had no choice but to cast her gaze over again, shrugged and said: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has many things to do. Since you and I have talked about it, then the ve family will not Excuse me, Your Highness."


    After that, Diana, who was wearing a purple dress, stood up and looked like she was leaving.


    "Your Excellency, Vice-President, you are very polite. When everythinges to an end, we will have a sumptuous dinner to express our gratitude to Your Excellency, Vice-President and the Mercenary Guild for their understanding. Perhaps our future cooperation can be more in-depth."


    Lei Xiao also stood up, smiled and said politely to the other party: "I think you, the Vice-President, also know that I have a small specialty that is not worth mentioning. I can always get some surprising equipment and magic potions, and There are quite a few.


    "Haha, then I look forward to cooperating with His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince. The premise is that the Cold me Kingdom can sessfully ovee this difficulty."


    Diana raised her eyebrows slightly, and the look on her fair face suddenly became solemn again, and she said seriously: "Finally, I would like to remind His Highness that the foundation of the Temple of Light is by no meansparable to that of the Kingdom of Grim."


    "Although His Highness the Prince almost wiped out the million-strong army of Grim Kingdomst night and summoned the former kings and strong men. It seems that he has every advantage, but the real challenge has just begun."


    "The ve family doesn''t want to see anything unexpected happen to His Royal Highness, a major customer of the mercenary guild that is rare in a thousand years."


    After saying that, Diana smiled, immediately opened her long legs, and walked out of the door of the royal conference hall.


    Behind Diana, other mercenaries, including Durant, politely said goodbye to Lei Xiao and others.


    Especially Durant, judging from his rather respectful look, it is obvious that he is no longer as tit-for-tat as he was at the beginning.


    After sending the mercenary representatives out of the Lion''s Castle, Lei Xiao stood in front of the gate of the majestic castle. He first ordered Hongye, Huzhang and Randall to continue seeing off the guests, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, is the Alchemist Guild the only one left?"


    As the moonlight filled the air, Lei Xiao sniffed the **** smell still remaining in the air and thought to himself.


    As long as he gets rid of thest of these three neutral organizations, he can concentrate on dealing with the Temple of Light.


    Since taking control of the Cold me Kingdom, I have established cooperation with all alchemist branches in the Cold me Kingdom, and the Dark Green Kingdom where Eckhart is located, although the number of alchemist guilds is rtively small, is also in intensive negotiations. middle."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved, passing over the royal guards standing neatly around him, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    "It is precisely because of the continuous supply of these alchemists'' guilds that I am able to obtain arge amount of magic potions and minimize the casualty rate in every war."


    "And every member of the other party''s guild has naturally received arge number of coveted treasures. They all enjoy it and are even grateful to me."


    "With such close cooperation, it must be easier to win over the Alchemy Guild to remain neutral, right?"


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the sound of rapid reciting suddenly sounded.


    After the connection, Tran''s nervous voice immediately came over: "Lord Qi, there are more than a dozen red dragons covering the sky and the moon, and they are speeding towards the royal capital!"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this unexpected report, Lei Xiao''s brows immediately knitted together.


    Afterst night''s battle, in order to further consolidate the city''s defense, the city lord of Fenglong City was re-appointed as the Royal Guardsman. He handed over his previous pce duties to Xuan Yue and became responsible for the peripheral defense and personnel of the Lion City. In and out.


    Since it was him who sent the report, it undoubtedly means that the other party is very close to the king''s capital!


    "Tran, are you sure you read that correctly?"


    Surprised, Lei Xiao walked to a quiet ce and asked quickly.


    "Lord, you know the situation underground in my family''s castle. Others may see it wrong, but I will never see it wrong!"


    Tran''s voice became more ~ and responded: "My subordinates are standing on the wall on the west side of the royal capital, and they are getting closer!"


    As Tran''s words fell, Orr''s expression suddenly changed as he had just finished the magicmunication. He hurriedly came over to stand by and received this sudden news.


    "I got it. There''s no need to sound the citywide rm. You just need to order the soldiers to stand ready. I''ll be there soon."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and frowned.


    "As ordered, Lord Lord, considering the fact that three red dragons came to the capital before, I am afraid that the purpose of these red dragonsing to the capital is..."


    Tran didn''t finish his words, but stopped talking in time, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "I understand what you mean. This matter must not be made public. I have my own n to deal with it."


    After Lei Xiao said this, he stopped talking.


    The purpose that Tran was referring to was, of course, to escape the pursuit of his fellow tribesmen and had to trap himself in the red night underground in Fenglong City.


    "Since the battle at Stargazing Corridor, I have had to make Hong Ye transform into dragon form many times. Did it finally attract the attention of other red dragons? It just happened at this juncture."


    Lei Xiao''s brows twisted into a knot, just in time to see Hong Ye''s slender body flying under the night.


    "Lord Lord."


    When he got closer, Hong Ye''s white face was full of solemnity and solemnity, and he obviously sensed that arge number of menacing fellows were approaching at a very fast speed.


    "I know everything, leave everything to me, and I will fulfill my promise."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye, saying nothing.


    As long as he still stands here, no one can touch his subordinates.


    After saying that, Lei Xiao started talking again and began to deploy intensively.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1132: Lords and dragons on the city wall

    Chapter 1132: Lords and dragons on the city wall


    Latest website:


    On the majestic and towering city walls of the Royal Capital Lion City, rows of fully armed soldiers were standing ready, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    I saw that the city wall hadpletely implemented light control, and all lighting methods were extinguished. It was obviously that the enemy was in the current state.


    The cold and bright moonlight fell down, reflecting the shining and sharp swords and battle axes, as well as the huge monsters suspended in mid-air outside the city wall.


    The giant wings set off hurricanes, the dense fiery red scales were deep and dark, and the pairs of erect golden pupils exuded a cold light under the moonlight.


    What appeared in front of the soldiers was sixteen giant red dragons suspended in mid-air!


    "Oh my God, am I dreaming?"


    Among the extremely nervous array of soldiers, Veteran Gert''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. His wide-eyed eyes stared closely at the red behemoth exuding a terrifying aura in front of him through the gap in the fully enclosed helmet.


    I saw that the red dragon at the head was extremely huge, and its size seemed to beparable to a castle.


    There is a huge dragon head on the opponent''s long and thick neck, and the pair of dazzling golden dragon eyes move slightly, and they are scanning back and forth unscrupulously on the city wall, as if they are looking at the insignificant ants on the ground.


    Such a fierce momentum, coupled with the vaguely revealing sharp teeth in the jaws and the red horn crown raised high, clearly reveal its unruly posture.


    In addition, what is also impossible to ignore are the red scales covering the surface of its body, each of which is at least as big as a window.


    Those extremely thick scales are like indestructible armor, leaving no one with the courage to fight against them.


    Although he was holding a shining third-level long sword and arge shield in his hands, Gert felt that his legs were still shaking uncontrobly, causing the metal leg armor to make a crisp collision sound.


    However, this rustling sound of collisions did not onlye from Gert, but came one after another from every corner of the huge city wall.


    Although the entire city wall was already filled with soldiers, an uncontroble atmosphere of panic still spread quietly.


    You know, standing in front of them is a sky overlord dragon that is enough to destroy a city, let alone sixteen of them at once?


    Such a shocking scene has probably never happened several times in the history of the human world!


    "Soldiers, don''t panic. Don''t forget that the entire royal capital is covered with a solid absolute defense barrier. You are in an absolute defense barrier."


    A solemn voice sounded, and a middle-aged magicianmander with a resolute face frowned and maintained the battle formation in front of the formation.


    Needless to say, thismander is none other than Tran, the newly appointed royal guard officer by Lei Xiao.


    However, even though Tran tried his best to keep his voice steady, he still couldn''t help but make a few vibratos.


    Having seen the power of Red Night before, he clearly understood that a single giant dragon was enough to turn the city wall into a sea of zing fire in an instant, which was evident from this.


    Although the absolute defensive barrier of the royal capital is strong, due to the limited supply of magic power due to the emptiness in the city, I am afraid that even one round of dragon breath may not be able to hold on.


    "I have to say that even though I saw this rare scene in a thousand years, I wish I had never seen such a terrifying scene."


    After the battle formation was a little tighter again, Tran looked up at the suspended red dragons in the sky, trembling in his heart.


    This huge sense of oppression from the strong is really shocking, not to mention the Dragon n, which is a nightmare in the human world.


    "Human, your leader hasn''te yet?"


    A low hoarse sound like thunder sounded, and the leader of the giant red dragon narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Tran quite impatiently.


    "Please be patient, Your Highness, the Holy Lion Prince of the Lengyan Kingdom, has many things to do, so it will take some time to get there."


    Tran tried to keep his tone calm so as not to lose the face of the Cold me Kingdom.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is the confidence that Lei Xiao gave him, which is enough for him, who has just been promoted to the fourth level of power, to face the giant dragon without being frightened and fainting.


    After all, before this, Hong Ye just opened his eyes and almost killed him.


    "We''ve waited long enough."


    The voice of the leader of the giant red dragon began to be deeper and deeper, and mes began to brew faintly in the long and thick neck. He said coldly: "If no onees to negotiate, I don''t mind leading the dragons to go in and find our prey. "


    After hearing the warning from the leader of the red dragon, our soldiers on the city wall suddenly experienced an uncontroble panic, and the formation became a little looser again.


    You know, afterst night''s battle, although Lei Xiao transferred all the legions guarding the royal capital back to the royal capital, there were only four ordinary royal legions.


    In addition to the Guards Corps guarding the pce, there are only five legions stationed in the royal capital, and nearly half of them suffered casualtiesst night. This shows that they are not at the same level ofbat power as the opponent at all.


    Just when our soldiers were trembling in fear, a calm voice suddenly sounded: "Dragon n, you are so majestic."


    As the voice fell, a tall figure flew up the city wall.


    The moonlight fell, reflecting the tall figure, it was Lei Xiao with a calm expression.


    Behind Lei Xiao, not only Huzhang, Jiang Li, and Hongye were all present, but Wu, White Knight, and Nn, who had returned to their burly form, were all also present.


    After that, there were the Lengyan kings of the five levels of the past dynasties and the powerful people at the Zhenguo level, a total of twenty people, no more, no less, all present.


    For a moment, the twenty-six of our fifth-level warriors on the city wall were as powerful as a rainbow, instantly suppressing the overwhelming momentum of the Dragon n camp.


    "His Royal Highness is here with all the kings from past dynasties!"


    Gert, the veteran who was closest to Lei Xiao, his eyes lit up and he blurted out immediately.


    Hearing the sound, the morale of the originally chaotic city wall was immediately boosted. Every soldier''s face hidden under the mask was full of excitement, and the formation also became strict.


    "I have met His Highness the Prince! I have met all of your Majesties!"


    Tran immediately came up to him, saluted Lei Xiao with his face filled with excitement, and thenined in a low voice: "Just now these guys were moring to invade the royal capital."


    "As long as I''m here, they can''t attack anywhere."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and walked to the front of the city wall.


    "This is the Lord Protector and the Holy Lion Prince of my Cold me Kingdom..."


    Tran immediately followed, and was interrupted halfway through the introduction by the red dragon leading the way.


    "I am not interested in the titles and names of you humans."


    The leader of the red dragon pped its wings and looked down at the city wall. Finally, it moved its gaze to Lei Xiao and asked, "Are you the leader here?"


    "and who are you?"


    Lei Xiao did not directly answer the leader of the red dragon''s question, but pped his purple magic wings, keeping at the same height as the other party, and said calmly.


    "Listen carefully, I am Hongsi, the vanguard general of the Yanchi n..."


    This time, before Hong Long, who called himself Hong Si, could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lei Xiao again.


    "I''m not interested in the titles and names of you dragons."


    Lei Xiao looked at Hong Si''s huge dragon head and said calmly: "Tell me your purpose, I''m in a hurry."


    Lei Xiao, who has been with Hong Ye day and night, is very aware of the dragon n''s arrogance and aloofness.


    The reason why he did this was on the one hand to respond to the other party''s rudeness just now, and on the other hand to suppress the other party''s momentum.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that the Dragon n was extremely smart, with intelligenceparable to that of any advanced race. In essence, it was also a kind of bullying beast that would never advance carelessly.


    Even if I have no time to deal with these red dragons at the moment, I can''t show any signs of it on the surface, otherwise the other party will just kick their noses in the face.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the Red Dragon camp was in an uproar and began to look at each other.


    They had seen many ant-like humans, but this was the first time they had seen such an arrogant human race.


    "You are the first human being who dares to speak to me like this since I rose into the sky. You are truly ignorant and fearless."


    Hongsi''s golden dragon eyes suddenly shrank, and finally returned to normal.


    "I might as well tell you that we have only one purpose here, and that is to follow the order of the Supreme Patriarch ande here to arrest the traitors of the Wu Yanchi n."


    While he was talking like this, his huge head came a little closer to Lei Xiao, revealing its mouth full of sharp dragon teeth and saying: "If you hand it over, I will forgive your ignorance and unreasonableness just now."


    "It''s a joke. A group of dragons came to my human world to look for their kin. Did you make a mistake?"


    Lei Xiao ignored the other party''s exposed sharp teeth and snorted coldly.


    Of course, although Lei Xiao said this, he knew in his heart that the target of the other party was Hong Ye.


    However, we still dont know how many clues the other party has, so we still pretend not to know and let the other party tell the information first.


    "Human, pretending won''t aplish anything."


    Hongsi''s voice began to get deeper and deeper, and he said coldly: "From the battle of the narrow corridor to the battle of your western border, and then to yesterday''s sea battle, a red dragon has appeared in your camp at least three times, and even There is also a dragon rider who doesnt know the heights of heaven and earth.


    "As long as you hand over the red dragon, we will not hold the dragon rider ountable."


    Lei Xiao listened to the other party''s words and thought to himself.


    The three battles the other party refers to are the Battle of Stargazing Corridor, the Battle of Sunset Fortress, and yesterday''s Battle of the Sea Fleet.


    However, a long time has passed since he first appeared as a dragon knight over Wangxing City.


    If the other party had discovered the clues from the beginning, why did they show up now to ask for someone? This is obviously inconsistent withmon sense.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao still maintained a calm expression, and seemed to suddenly realize: "I remembered, it turns out you are talking about the heroic and capable Dragon Knight. He did help. We met a few times, but that was it, we didnt know each other well.


    "Furthermore, the Red Dragon n has footprints all over the world. How can you be sure that the red dragon who helps us is the one you are looking for?"


    Lei Xiao''s voice also lowered, and he frowned and said, "I''m very busy. If you can''t produce any evidence, please do it yourself."


    "Haha, he is really a sharp-tongued human being."


    Faced with Lei Xiao''s ambiguous attitude, Hong Si smiled instead of being angry, and then said in a deep voice: "Human race, we dragon race are not unreasonable races, I will let you be convinced tonight!"


    After saying that, Hong Si''s whole body shed with mes, and when he looked again, his huge body suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, there was an extremely burly young human race strongman.


    This sudden strong young man was seen with a stern look on his face, and a touch of condescension and disdain in his eyes, which was obviously exactly the same as the red dragon''s expression just now.


    At this point, the situation is self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, bursts of incredible exmations suddenly came from the city wall, and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    How could a ferocious dragon turn into a human being in the blink of an eye?


    Among the huge crowd, only Lei Xiao, our subordinates, and some well-informed heroic spirits nodded slightly, obviously knowing what exactly happened.


    "This guy actually took an extremely rare shape-shifting potion?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and thought to ~ He had seen such a transformation in Hong Ye many times.


    "Although I don''t like the appearance of this weak ant, I can only convince you in this form."


    Hong Si grinned and moved his body stiffly. Then he turned his palm up and took out a crystal ball from the storage space.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, Hong Si rubbed the crystal ball for a moment, and an image was reflected from it.


    "It''s actually a memory crystal?"


    Lei Xiao is obviously no stranger to this magical item like a camera.


    Before that, he used this to expose Eric''s disguise and send Eckhart to the Dark Green Throne.


    "Originally, I also wanted to use this on Severn and other Brotherhood strongmen, but I found that the memory crystal would be strongly interfered around them and could not record properly at all. That''s why I never found the connection between the Temple of Light and the Brotherhood of ck Abyss. connections between.


    "Speaking of which, ording to Polly, this memory crystal is an exclusive invention of the human race. It is rarely mastered by foreign races, let alone the dragon race. Where did this guy find this thing?"


    With doubts in his heart, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    What he saw reflected in the memory crystal was an image of an extremely fierce air battle.


    The screen was filled withbat airships engraved with the coat of arms of the Kingdom of Grim. A dragon knight wrapped in pitch ck armor was riding a giant red dragon, and the red dragon was constantly spraying out zing heat. The dragon''s breath swallowed up and annihted eachbat airship.


    This was exactly the scene of the battle between Lei Xiao and Hong Ye over the Sunset Fortress.


    "Where did it get this footage from?"


    Looking at the very familiar war scene, Lei Xiao frowned tightly.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1133: The man behind the scenes and the dilemma of advance and retreat

    Chapter 1133: The man behind the scenes and the dilemma of advance and retreat


    Latest website:


    The magical image reflected by the memory crystal became more and more intense. In the smoke-filled night sky, the densely packed Grimbat airships continued to fire various magic cannons, like dense colorful rays, towards the dragon knight. Cross and extend the attack with the dragon''s position.


    The dragon knight controlled the high-speed moving dragon to dodge back and forth. As its red wings trembled, the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and it sprayed mes all over the sky at the opponent.


    "There was absolutely no way that there were other red dragons present at that time, otherwise Hong Ye would have sensed it, but this perspective was so close to the battle. What method did the other party use to record it?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the intense magical image for a moment, and soon became enlightened.


    If this was not recorded by these red dragons themselves, but given by someone with ulterior motives, then everything would be logical.


    Because this recorder is obviously a certain Grimbat airship that is participating in the battle. Only when he is in the battle can he record everything so clearly!


    "At that time, although most of the two Grimbat airship formations were wiped out, there were still some remaining ones. It seems that the recorders were those who slipped through the."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to rify his thoughts.


    As for who handed this record into the hands of these red dragons, it is even more obvious.


    Holy King William is dead, and the new Holy King is just a puppet of the Temple of Light. The answer is self-evident.


    "Did Naganelon IX do it? It seems that the other party must have learned the purpose of the red dragons through some means, deliberately found an opportunity to record all this, and then added another huge enemy to our side."


    "It''s really an unexpected and sharp move. This also exins why Hong Ye appeared in his true form several times. These red dragons arrivedte because they had just received this magical image and Got news of Hong Yes continuous appearances.


    "No wonder the other party appeared just when I was about to start a full-scale war with the Temple of Light. It turns out that all this was arranged by Naga Nilon IX."


    After sorting everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that this Ganelon IX has brought himself to the brink of destruction several times before he has officially appeared. He is really an extremely cunning opponent.


    "But even so, what''s so special about this video?"


    Just when Lei Xiao had a hint of doubt.


    Hong Si''s disdainful voice then sounded: "Human, don''t you want evidence? This is my evidence!"


    "That''s not much evidence."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved away from the magical images that were ying in a loop, and he still had that calm look on his face. He said calmly: "I am very interested in the guy who provided you with this record. If I guessed correctly, it should be Is he dressed as a priest or a guy dressed in ck robe and white mask?"


    "So what if you guessed it? I''m not interested in you attacking each other. Since someone sent this video, I naturally have to make good use of it."


    Hong Si shrugged nomittally, then narrowed his eyes and said, "Now that things have happened, are you still nning to muddle through?"


    "As I said just now, you are not the only group of red dragons in this world, unless there are some specific characteristics..."


    Before Lei Xiao finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    He seemed to have remembered something, and cast his gaze again on the magical images that were ying in a loop.


    In the magical images yed in a loop, Hong Ye''s huge body was sometimes far away and sometimes close.


    At the closest position, there was a mottled old wound running diagonally across the scales on Hongye''s thick neck. Although the scales there had been restored, traces of being broken could clearly be seen. Not only was the surface not smooth, There is also a deep ravine.


    This scar was not unfamiliar to Lei Xiao. He had noticed it when he first met Hong Ye. Even after Hong Ye finally transformed into a human form, the scar on her fair neck was still clearly visible.


    "So this is the evidence that the other party is certain?"


    Lei Xiao''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and he thought to himself.


    This is indeed like an indelible mark that cannot be ignored.


    "Haha, it seems that you have noticed the clues of what is going on."


    Hong Si narrowed his eyes slightly and grinned again: "I might as well tell you that that scar was left by my father more than six hundred years ago in order to get rid of the rebels in that ethnic group!"


    "Did it turn out that this guy''s father almost killed Hongye back then?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became more gloomy, and he said calmly: "Unfortunately, I have already told you that the mysterious dragon knight has left long ago, and I don''t know his whereabouts."


    Hearing the sound, mes began to appear and disappear around Hong Si''s body, and he said condescendingly: "It''s really a human race that can''t get in, aren''t you afraid of us personally attacking this city?"


    "Hurry up and hand over that guy, otherwise thisnd will bear the endless anger of my Yanchi n until everything is burned to death!"


    As Hong Si finished speaking, other red dragons suspended in mid-air circled a little closer, and there were faint roars and zing mes brewing in the huge dragon heads.


    Facing the group of dragons lined up in a row, the city wall was once again in panic. Many soldiers who were looking up at each other''s movements took a step back involuntarily.


    This kind of extreme pressure from the sky overlord is really unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention that the opponent is a group of giant dragons.


    "You can give it a try. I don''t mind if our Cold me Kingdom has a dozen more dragon-ying warriors."


    In the panic of the front line, Lei Xiao''s face did not show any ups and downs, and he continued to speak calmly.


    You know, standing behind him are 26 powerful fifth-level men.


    Including Tiger Stick, Lion Roar King Alfred, and the country-level powerhouse Tiers, there are also many dragon-ying heroes. Once they fight, the opponent will never take any advantage.


    Although physical experts cannot rise into the air to fight, and magical experts cannot rise to the height of a giant dragon, they are at a disadvantage when facing opponents flying high in the sky.


    But as long as the opponent dives towards the ground to attack or sprays dragon breath, he can naturally attack him, otherwise there would be no such thing as a dragon-ying hero.


    After Lei Xiao said this, the 26 level 5 experts behind him stepped forward one after another and immediately suppressed the opponent''s momentum again. While our soldiers were excited, they all gathered around Lei Xiao.


    "Humans, you have to know that we are not those ipetent people who were expelled from the tribe. We only use ants to vent our anger and find a sense of existence. In the end, we died at the hands of strong ants."


    Hong Si''s whole body was filled with hostility, and he threatened in a serious tone: "Moreover, we are just the vanguard of the Yanchi n. The real dragon army is definitely not something you canpete with!"


    "As I said before, won''t you know if you try it?"


    Lei Xiao crossed his arms without any fear and raised his eyebrows: "I forgot to tell you that most of the powerful people behind me are immortal heroes. They will reappear even if they are killed. It just so happens that I have enough energy to continue supplying.


    "You guy..."


    Hearing the sound, Hong Si''s fierce expression changed again and again, but in the end he did not attack rashly.


    He is not stupid. Faced with our obviously superiorbat power, he will naturally not fight such an uncertain war.


    "Dragon n, if you continue to make trouble unreasonably, don''t me me for thanking guests behind closed doors."


    Seeing that the opponent softened, Lei Xiao did not press forward step by step, but left a way for the opponent to retreat.


    With the Temple of Light facing this formidable enemy, it is obviously difficult for us to distract ourselves from fighting against a group of giant dragons.


    "I admit that you are the toughest human race I have ever seen."


    Hong Si was obviously not prepared to leave just now, but changed the subject and said, "But if I have other evidence that the traitor is here, how should you respond? As the leader here, you will never cover it up openly. A sinful dragon, right?"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to listen.


    It seems that the other party is too hard and is ready to be soft.


    "I heard that there is a me mage named Lucy under yourmand, who is very good at spray spells simr to dragon''s breath."


    Hong Si''s sharp eyes nced back and forth behind Lei Xiao, and he said leisurely: "I suspect that the me mage named Lucy is the human race transformed by the rebel of my race, just like me now!"


    "What? Lady Lucy is a red dragon?"


    As soon as Hong Si said this, it immediately caused a wave of waves on the city wall.


    You must know that Hong Ye, who has been following Lei Xiao in his expeditions to the north and south, has long been very famous in the army of Leng Yan Kingdom, and became a household name after being canonized by Lei Xiao.


    This is not only because Hong Ye, as a strong man at the national level, has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats on the battlefield, but also because of Hong Yes fair and delicate appearance, tall and well-proportioned figure, and a cold personality that does not say many cruel words. The iceberg red lotus known as Leng Yan is a peerless beauty.


    Among the surprised crowd, although Lei Xiao looked calm, he couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually guessed this step and urately located Hong Ye''s body.


    Of course, the other party was not referring to these red dragons, but to the Temple of Light that informed the red dragons of everything.


    "What? Did I guess it right?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s silence, a proud smile appeared on Hong Si''s face.


    Before this, the reason why he had a bad temper and did not choose to directly confront Lei Xiao was that he did not have the upper hand in terms of strength. On the other hand, he was afraid of causing an unnecessary war and being med by the leader Long.


    After all, once the war starts, these noble dragons will definitely suffer casualties. If something happens and the rebels are really not here, then he, as the vanguard general, will be unlucky.


    But having said that, the leader Long issued a death order again, and he had to investigate and find out the reason, otherwise he would be severely punished. In desperation, he had to use both soft and hard tactics on Lei Xiao.


    And as long as it is confirmed that the traitor is really hiding here, everything will be much easier to handle.


    Although he didn''t want to show a smile to the human race, this human race did have enough capital to go head-to-head with dragons like him, so naturally he would not act recklessly.


    "I''m just thinking that you dragons are not as wise as the rumors say, you are just a bunch of guys who follow the wind and follow the rain."


    Keenly noticing that the other party seemed to be in a dilemma, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, shrugged and said, "It''s really disappointing."


    "There is no use in being harsh."


    Hongsi''s eyes were downcast and he snorted: "Hand over that guy named Lucy!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Lucy is a general under mymand and has contributed a lot to the Cold me Kingdom. How can you let me give up after you just make assumptions?"


    Lei Xiao sneered and refused: "If I can''t even protect a country''s heroes, how can I, the Holy Lion Prince, gain a foothold in this country?"


    "His Royal Highness is right, our hero must not be handed over!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, veteran Gert shouted for the first time, and the other soldiers immediately followed suit.


    "Human, don''t be nervous. I just want to confirm. I don''t mean to take people by force. After all, some of this is too coincidental."


    Noticing that the direction of the wind was wrong, Hongsi had no choice but to show what he thought was a kind smile, and quickly exined: "As long as Lucyes to me, I will have a way to judge whether her true body is a rebellious member of the Yanchi n. By."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was still unmoved, Hongsi had to give Lei Xiao another step and added: "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Maybe Lucy, who is hiding her identity, has kept you in the dark too."


    "What if Lucy isn''t what you call a dragon?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Hong ~ coldly and did not let go immediately.


    "If it is confirmed that it is not the case, we will naturally have no reason to stay here."


    Hongsi pondered for a moment, then blurted out.


    "Very good. There is a saying in the human race that a gentleman''s words are hard to follow. I hope you, the dragon race, can keep your promise."


    This was what Lei Xiao was waiting for, and he immediately nodded to Hong Ye, who had been silent behind him.


    Hong Ye stroked her chest and epted the order, then the ming magic wings pped and flew towards Hong Si.


    After seeing this scene, our personnel present who did not know Hong Ye''s true identity looked rtively normal, but Tran and other leaders and subordinates who knew Hong Ye''s identity were secretly worried in their hearts.


    If the other party really lets Hong Ye reveal his true form, I''m afraid Hong Ye''s situation will be extremely dangerous.


    Just when Tran and others were worried, Hongye had already followed Lei Xiao''s instructions and floated in front of Hongsi.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Si first looked up and down at Hong Ye, especially her neck, and then took out a magic portrait. After confirming that it was correct, he cast his gaze over again.


    "Are you Lucy?"


    Although separated by an absolute defensive barrier, Hong Si could easily sense that the person standing in front of him was indeed a fifth-level strong man, and immediately snorted coldly: "Rebellious Hong Ye, don''t think that hiding the scar on your neck is enough. Everything is fine, today I will let you reveal your true colors, and then you will only die!"


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Hongye nced at Hongsi and said calmly: "My master is in a hurry, can you start?"


    "If you want to be tough, let''s do it now. So what if I took the magic potion of transformation? Don''t think that I don''t have any way to deal with you!"


    Hongsi smiled contemptuously and immediately took out a strange item from the storage space.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1134: The retreating dragons

    Chapter 1134: The retreating dragons


    Under the bright moonlight, Lei Xiao looked intently.


    What appeared in Hong Si''s hand this time was an extremely strange red crystal.


    The crystal is in the shape of a regr square, about one meter square, with a smooth and smooth surface and a crystal clear interior.


    Although it looks like a unique piece of art, the entire crystal exudes a dragon''s violent aura that is very simr to Hong Si''s, even more intense.


    "Hong Ye, do you still recognize this thing? Although it is only a small piece, it is enough to reveal your true colors!"


    Hong Si just sneered triumphantly, and his face suddenly turned extremely pale and ugly, as if he couldn''t bear something.


    Without any warning, a dazzling red light shed, and when everything dimmed, Hongsi had transformed into a dragon again, floating in front of Hongye.


    However, Hong Ye did not change at all, and her fair face still had that cold and indifferent look.


    At this point, the situation is self-evident.


    Hongsi originally wanted Hongye to appear in the shape of a dragon, but Hongye didn''t respond. Instead, he was forced to return to his original shape under the influence of the square red crystal.


    "how so?"


    I saw Hong Ye''s huge dragon ws turned up, still holding the small red crystal, but his deep voice was full of disbelief, and he said to Hong Ye in surprise: "Why have I returned to my original shape? But nothing changed?


    Directly opposite Hong Si, Hong Ye just raised his eyes and nced at Hong Si, who had transformed into a dragon, as if looking at a clown, and did not respond to the other party''s words.


    For a moment, the other red dragons looked at each other, and the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "Dragon, congrattions on sessfully proving that my subordinate is just an ordinary human."


    Although Lei Xiao didn''t know what the crystal the other party took out was, he could prove from the other party''s reaction that that thing did have the ability to restore the dragons in human form to their original state.


    "this"


    Astonished, Hongsi obviously did not give up. He stretched out the huge dragon w holding the red crystal and waved it in front of Hongye again and again. However, it was still in vain and did not cause any reaction.


    "Okay, this farce should be over."


    Lei Xiao looked at Hong Si who was at a loss and said calmly: "ording to the agreement just now, you should leave too. The mysterious dragon knight has already left and is no longer here with me."


    Upon hearing Lei Xiao''s expulsion order, Hong Si was speechless for a moment, and his giant body like a hill froze in mid-air.


    After a while, Hong Si''s huge dragon face suddenly became angry and frustrated, and he growled: "No, there must be something wrong somewhere!"


    "The problem is actually quite simple."


    Seeing that the other party was not willing to give in, Lei Xiao came up with a n and said calmly: "The fault is neither mine nor yours, so it goes without saying."


    "Human, what do you mean..."


    Hong Si''s golden dragon eyes turned, and he suddenly realized: "Could it be that the information I got is wrong?"


    "Or someone is deliberately provoking a dispute between us."


    Lei Xiao brought Hong Si''s focus back to the Temple of Light and continued: "You and I have no conflict to begin with, but the other human force that gave you the information is in full-scale war with me. Do you need me to be more explicit?"


    "You mean we were used as a weapon?"


    Hong Si''s dragon eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice gradually became deeper.


    "As expected of the wise dragon n, they are finally smart for once."


    Lei Xiao nodded with a half-smile, and wrote lightly: "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Human race, maybe things are really like what you said, but no matter what, it is also true that the disobedient person once assisted you."


    Even though he was extremely surprised, Hong Si naturally would not let Lei Xiao lead him around all the time, but responded: "It is true that we were a little reckless this time, so there is no need to give it away!"


    After that, Hongsi spread his wings and flew high, taking the other red dragons and flying away from the sky above the royal capital.


    It wasn''t until the dragonspletely disappeared at the end of the night sky that the oppressive atmosphere on the city wallpletely dissipated, and the soldiers cheered.


    His Royal Highness actually remained calm andposed in front of so many giant dragons. He is worthy of being the protector and patron saint of the Lengyan Kingdom!


    "I didn''t n to send it to you originally."


    Among the cheering crowd, Lei Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, although these red dragons will not be enemies of the Temple of Light because of theirst words, at least they will no longer easily believe the instigation of the Temple of Light.


    In other words, at least in the short term, these red dragons should note to their door again, which is enough to buy themselves some time to concentrate on dealing with the Temple of Light.


    When he frees up his hands, he will definitely fulfill his promise personally, allowing Hong Ye to soar in the sky without any worries.


    "Lord, how did you do it?"


    Although he was excited, Tran''s face was full of doubts, and he looked at Lei Xiao doubtfully.


    Needless to say, what Tran was referring to was the fact that Hong Ye did not reveal her true form.


    "First stabilize the city wallpletely, and then we''ll talk about it after we go back."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and nodded to Tran.


    After boosting morale on the city wall and seeing that the situation hadpletely returned to normal, Lei Xiao led the powerful men back to the Lion''s Castle.


    Arriving at the secret parlor exclusive to the royal family, Hong Ye''s slender figure suddenly changedpletely.


    The newly appeared figure was equally sassy, butpared to Hong Ye, it was a little less cold and a little more friendly. It was none other than Rose King Esther.


    "Is it His Majesty the Rose King?"


    When Tran and other leaders saw this, they suddenly became enlightened.


    No wonder it didn''t reveal its true form under the influence of the mysterious red crystal. With the strength of His Majesty the Rose King, the first human illusionist in more than a century, it was really easy to confuse those red dragons.


    "Yes, that''s what happened."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and told the whole story.


    At the beginning of the deployment, Lei Xiao had no intention of letting Hong Ye show up. Now it seems that the decision at that time was quite wise.


    "Excuse me, Your Majesty and Excellencies, now that the matter hase to an end, let''s go to our respective ces."


    Lei Xiao pped his hands and began to redeploy.


    Except for the Landless King and the War-avoiding King who are still stationed in the royal capital, and the Holy Queen Sophia who is leading the purification work, the other kings and the powerful people of the country all went to the Sunset Fortress to assist our troops who had already set off in the evening towards the Temple of Light. advance the sphere of influence.


    After Jiang Lei teleported away with all the heroic spirits, Lei Xiao, who was finally free, could take a breather.


    As he picked up the tea cup, he sighed secretly in his heart.


    I have to say that what happened on this day was more exciting and unforgettable than what happened since my birth before the time travel.


    "I''m sorry, Lord, I have distracted you again."


    The crisp sound of rustling sounded, and Hong Ye and Ariel, who had been hidden in the underground secret room of Lion Castle, walked over together and said to Lei Xiao with a look of shame on their faces: "It''s all my subordinates'' fault."


    "How can I me you?"


    Lei Xiao put down his tea cup, nodded to Hong Ye and sat down, and immediately described what had just happened.


    "Is that **** Hong Si leading the team? Sooner orter, my subordinates will tear his dragon''s mouth to pieces with his own hands. This is such a hateful thing."


    Hong Ye''s eyebrows were furrowed and she clenched her fists loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I will always walk side by side with you."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Hong Ye, and then asked about the mysterious red crystal with doubts on his face.


    "Back to Lord, ording to your description, it should be an Ancestral Dragon Blood Crystal."


    Hong Ye took a deep breath, trying her best to wake up from her anger, and then exined: "I didn''t expect that the other party actually took out this kind of item that can be called the dragon''s treasure. It does have the ability to force subordinates to reveal themselves. "


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s curious expression, Hong Ye added: "The Ancestral Dragon Blood Crystal is produced from the dragon essence and blood of the first batch of ancestral dragons in the Sr Era. It has the magical ability to awaken the dragon blood. Although its subordinates have turned into human forms, But the dragon blood in the body still exists, and once the dragon blood is stimted, it will transform into a dragon again."


    "It turns out that''s the case. There are really many wonders in this world."


    Lei Xiao nodded suddenly, and then said seriously: "Hongye, why are they still chasing you after all these years?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s inquiry, Hong Ye was silent for a while, and then responded: "To be honest with you, Lord, the reason why they are chasing and killing their subordinates is precisely because their dragon bloodline is somewhat special..."


    Speaking of this, Hong Ye''s fair face showed a rare hint of sadness, obviously recalling some sad past events.


    Seeing this, Ariel on the side stepped forward tofort her. After so many battles between life and death and getting along day and night, the two had already be like sisters.


    And Lei Xiao did not continue to ask. He clearly understood that now that the red dragon matter hade to an end, it would not be toote to ask again in the future.


    At this moment, a voice recited, and after the call was connected, Orr''s voice came over: "Lord Qi, the representatives of the Alchemist Guild are already in ce."


    "Come right away."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and stood up from his seat.


    In the familiar royal conference hall, Lei Xiao repeated what he had just said to the mercenary guild, and it was still Xiao''s words that were moved by emotion and reason.


    The result was just as Lei Xiao had imagined. After a series of close cooperation and representatives listening to the opinions of alchemist branches from various ces, the other party finally chose to maintain the status quo and did not fall to the side of the Temple of Light.


    It''s no wonder that since the nk era, the three major neutral organizations have been able to stand firm in the human world. Naturally, they are all human beings and cannot be easily used as a weapon by any party.


    What''s more, Lei Xiao is also one of the few major customers in the history of the Alchemist Guild. As long as it does not vite its principles, the Alchemist Guild obviously does not want to lose such a powerful financial owner.


    After sending the alchemist representatives away, Lei Xiao listened to thetest reports from various ces and returned to the territory to deal with daily matters, and then returned to the bedroom with Ariel.


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s intended goals have beenpleted. Next, he only has to concentrate on dealing with the behemoth of the Temple of Light.


    "Lord, thank you for your hard work today."


    In the elegantly decorated queen''s bedroom, Ariel, who was only wearing a nightgown, was pressing Lei Xiao''s shoulders and said, "If the lord hadn''t arrived in time, my subordinate would have died in the Lion King Pce. "


    "It''s not a big deal, but the scene was really exciting."


    Recalling the scene when he transformed into a krypton gold warrior, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    It is worth mentioning that after refining various sky-high-priced fifth-level gain potions, Lei Xiao, who had only been promoted to the fourth-level peak not long ago, already had a sense of saturation that was faintly touching the bottleneck.


    Although he has not yet reached the threshold of bing a fifth-level powerhouse, he is at least halfway to the realm of a fifth-level powerhouse.


    "I didn''t expect that the buffing potions would have such a permanent improvement effect. It''s an unexpected harvest. After all, each of these potions is priceless."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, closed his eyes and enjoyed Ariel''s strong shoulder rub.


    "Lord, my subordinates and several ancestors have finished their speeches in major cities, which has stabilized the kingdom and even boosted morale. What should we do next?"


    While massaging Lei Xiao carefully, Ariel raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "We have eliminated all unnecessary resistance, and naturally all that is left is to deal with the Temple of Light with all our strength."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and responded: "Currently, the Iron Hand Inds, the Dark Green Kingdom and our army have been advancing from three different directions towards the Holy Capital where the main hall of the Temple of Light is located."


    "Although the Dark Green Kingdom is not the main attack, it is enough to contain many of the opponent''s ~The next step depends on us and Catherine. As long as we sessfully meet up at the opponent''sir, it will be the moment of decisive battle. .


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Ariel nodded thoughtfully and said, "But my subordinates always feel that it is not that easy."


    "It is indeed not that easy. With the insidiousness and cunning of King Naganilon IX, I am afraid he will do some sinister things that we did not expect. After all, no one knows the true background of the Temple of Light."


    Lei Xiao''s brows tightened for a moment, but then rxed: "But don''t forget, with the two allies around us, our strength has long been different from what it used to be."


    "At the same time, Prince Yaoguang Lawrence, who recently joined his subordinates, is also acting ording to the n, and has even persuaded some of the Grim Kingdom to surrender their troops."


    "The interrogation work of Ye Cang and others is also in progress. When the innocent priests are counted, the Holy Queen, Ju Bai and others will alsomunicate with them in person, tell them the truth of the matter, and transform them into us to fight against Gani. Part of Long IXs power.


    When he said this, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "But the other party will definitely not be idle while we are taking action. I am afraid that a new storm wille soon, right? That will only More violent than what we have experienced before."

 Chapter 1135: dim hall

    Chapter 1135: dim hall


    In the heart of the Kingdom of Grim, the Holy City Glowing City.


    The night was hazy, shrouding this huge ancient capital that always exuded a faint holy light.


    On the vast Grimm ins, the entire Glowing City is extremely conspicuous.


    Including the magnificent city walls, every corner of this huge city is made of pure white marble, just like a light shining in the dark night.


    Holiness and purity are synonymous with this holy city, and it is also a holy ce that countless believers of the Holy Light dream of.


    Since the Era of nks, the City of Glow has stood here for three thousand years and has never been shaken in the slightest. To be more precise, no human dynasty dares to shake it in the slightest.


    It is said that when this city was first established, it relied on the ruins of an ancient human empire that was destroyed in the nk era, and even inherited some of the legacy of the old human race''s peak period.


    Such a background adds a lot of mystery to the ce. The entire city is like a giant among the human race, looking down upon every inch of the human world.


    The clean and tidy streets of Glow City are filled with a rich and warm healing atmosphere. It can be said that it is like spring all year round. Even the snow in the sky in winter cannot cover every nt and tree here.


    However, in stark contrast to the splendid outer area of the city, the inner city area of the Holy Capital has been shrouded in a thick and persistent fog since a hundred years ago, making it appear extremely mysterious.


    And in the foggy core area of the inner city of the Holy Capital, is where the main hall of the Temple of Light is located.


    It no longer epts worshipers, nor does it ept any princes or nobles. It is like an isted ce hollowed out by fog, or a piece of filth that is difficult to detect in such a huge sacred city, and is spreading quietly.


    Or perhaps, the glittering Holy City is just its disguise, and this foggy, dark and isted ce is its current essence.


    No one knows why it was closed, and no one knows what is going on here.


    Even though it is so unusual, the Temple of Light is the patron saint of the human world. Who would doubt the Temple of Light, which is responsible for fighting darkness?


    The bright moonlight reflected the thick fog that was slowly surging in the center of Glow City. The outline of arge church was looming in the thick fog. This was part of the main hall of the mysterious Light Temple.


    In the deepest part of the Great Cathedral, flickering candlelight was lit everywhere on the ground. A little bit of faint light flickered like fireflies in the huge hall, making the extremely dim hall profound and unpredictable.


    "My supreme lord, please forgive me for my ipetence!"


    I saw the man in ck robe No. 1 kneeling respectfully on the red carpet of the dark hall, facing the figure sitting on the golden throne at the top and saying in fear: "It is the viin who failed to sessfully destroy the Cold me Kingdom, and failed to bring down the despicable The heretics from another world were torn into pieces."


    "I don''t me you. Although I have noticed that the Lion King Pce is unusual, I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. The appearance of those heroic spirits is indeed not within the scope of our n."


    Hearing the sound, the figure at the top of the table, instead of being angry, looked interested. He put his chin with one hand and said, "I wonder if these heroic spirits can also be part of the "holy n"? This great feast is about to begin, and its really exciting. "


    Although full of yfulness, this voice still revealed a touch of solemnity and solemnity, just like the Pope''s announcement, and his identity was naturally self-evident, it was Ganelon IX.


    Because the upper position where King Ganelon IX was waspletely dark, his figure was extremely hazy. There was only a huge human silhouette leaning on the throne, like a strange and weird statue.


    Hearing that Ganelon IX did not seem to mean punishment, the man in ck robe No. 1 breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly echoed: "The viin is also looking forward to it, that is the prelude to a new era!"


    At this point, the man in ck robe No. 1 snorted disdainfully and said: "If I hadn''t been busy preparing for the "Holy n" and couldn''t escape, how could I have allowed that despicable heretic from another world to be here today? The viin will definitely crush it to ashes himself! "


    "No. 1, you seem to have made something wrong. Although I just said that I don''t me you, it is true that you messed up everything."


    Ganelon IX''s voice suddenly became sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "Since you have made a mistake, you will naturally be punished ordingly."


    After that, with the flick of Ganelon IX''s finger, a small group of strange ck mist flew towards the man in ck robe No. 1 at high speed.


    Before the man in ck robe No. 1 could react, the small group of ck mist suddenly expanded and enveloped him directly.


    The sound of corrosion was heard, followed immediately by the heart-rending screams of the man in ck robe No. 1, and a disgusting burning smell spread rapidly through the hall.


    When the man in ck robe No. 1 was as popr as a thread, with a wave of Ganelon IX, a ray of holy lightpletely covered the man in ck robe No. 1 and began to heal the injuries on the opponent''s body that had just been corroded by the ck mist.


    Corrode, heal, corrode, heal


    This cycle repeated for more than ten times, and after thest ray of holy light fell, the ck mistpletely dissipated, and the man in ck robe No. 1 was like a puddle of mud, almostpletely losing his ability to move, and only lingering, looking miserable. Extremely.


    "You can get up."


    It wasn''t until Ganelon''s voice sounded again that the man in ck robe No. 1 could barely support himself and fell to his knees again, breathing heavily with a look of panic on his face.


    At the same time, a trace of resentment emerged from the cloudy eyes of the man in ck robe No. 1. It was precisely because of that despicable alien that he received such a terrible punishment that was worse than death! No matter what, that alien scum must die!


    "No. 1, continue talking about you."


    Ganelon IX sniffed the disgusting burnt smell in the air with a look of enjoyment, as if it was the most wonderful smell in the world, and said leisurely.


    "As youmand, my supreme lord."


    The shoulders of the man in ck robe No. 1 kept shaking, and he was still panting fiercely: "Since killing that trash Severn and defeating the army of the Kingdom of Grim, the despicable aliens have be more powerful and have joined forces. The Iron Hand Inds and the Dark Green Kingdom are advancing here in three directions, what should we do next?"


    "I already know everything. The tenacity of the alien is really surprising. I haven''t met such an exciting opponent for a long time."


    Ganelon IX raised the corners of his mouth, twisted his neck to a weird arc, and said solemnly: "This is really a pleasant thing, to be able to use the flesh and blood of this despicable heretic to open the curtain of a new era. Its also a good choice.


    "What the Supreme Lord said is absolutely true."


    The man in ck robe No. 1 breathed a little less and added: "In addition, ording to thetest intelligence, the despicable heretic not only met with representatives of the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, and persuaded them to remain neutral, but also those stupid The dragon n didn''t do anything about it, but flew away in despair."


    "With the clever words of that despicable heretic, it waspletely within my expectation to keep the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild neutral. The reason why I issued a crusade request to the two was just to let them continue to sit on the sidelines and watch. After cleaning up the scum from the other world, it will be their turn next.


    Ganelon IX still looked calm, shrugged and said: "As for the group of red flying lizards, it''s just a small adjustment, no big deal."


    "The supreme master knows things like a god, and the viin admires him greatly."


    The candlelight in the dark hall flickered, reflecting that the man in ck robe No. 1 was still kneeling.


    He lowered his head respectfully and asked: "At present, our opponents are advancing in three directions, so how should we respond?"


    "It''s very simple, just open the floodgates and let them in."


    There was a strong killing intent in the voice of Ganelon IX, and he responded: "It would save me the trouble of looking for them one by one."


    "Sir, do you mean to catch a turtle in an urn?"


    The man in ck robe No. 1''s cloudy eyes lit up and he suddenly said enlightenedly.


    "Yes, I have alreadyid a dra in the Kingdom of Grim. I am not afraid that they will attack, but I am afraid that they will note."


    The corner of Ganelon IX''s mouth raised, and he made a strange arc again, and sneered: "It will be fun to watch then. I hope they can make me happy for a while."


    "Haha, I can''t wait to see the other party''s miserable image."


    The turbid eyes of the man in ck robe No. 1 were full of jest, and then he frowned and said: "By the way, Your Majesty, the heretic from another world seems to have the power of the gods..."


    "I already know this, so there is no need to worry about it."


    King Ganelon IX waved his hand gently and said contemptuously: "I am a genuine son of God. I will make that half-hearted person clearly understand what the real gap and despair are. His soldiers and his power will be the most important thing in the world." Its not worth mentioning in front of me!


    "The Supreme Master is mighty, and the viin can''t wait to see that scum from another world desperately begging for mercy."


    The man in ck robe No. 1 quickly agreed again and then said with disdain.


    After a pause, the man in ck robe No. 1 asked again: "What should be done with the Kingdom of Grim?"


    "Although old William''s death is a bit regrettable, and I have lost an obedient chess piece, but I have supported the new chess piece, and will naturally stillpletely obey my orders."


    Although King Ganelon IX spoke of regret, his tone was full of indifference and yfulness: "In the final analysis, the Kingdom of Grim is just a part of the "Holy n". There is nothing special about it. Since those Believers flock to the Temple of Light, so how could I betray their trust? Naturally, I will make good use of them. "


    "They will eventually be our stepping stones to the new era, and by then they will have deserved their death."


    After all, the unscrupulousughter of King Ganelon IX echoed in every corner of the dark hall, making the already weak candlelight flicker even more.


    Afterughing for a long time, King Ganelon IX looked at the man in ck robe No. 1 again, and saidzily: "By the way, don''t forget that it is the scum of the other world that is attacking the "innocent" priests. We, the bright ones, The temple is an "innocent" and "poor" party. In order to "maintain" the stability of the human world, it has "no choice" but to take action against that scum from another world. "


    "In other words, the reputation of the Temple of Light must be maintained. This is crucial to the officialunch of the "Holy n." Only by getting the vast majority of the human world to stand on our side will everything proceed more smoothly. No matter what, Anything could go wrong. "


    Ganelon IX''s voice was full of gloom, and he said with a deep smile: "I not only ask them to respect me, but also ask them to erect a monument for me before they die."


    "As expected of the Supreme Lord, the little guy''s blood started to boil with his words."


    The man in ck robe No. 1 had obviously recovered from the punishment just now and smiled sinisterly.


    "Furthermore, the "Reverse Time Ceremony" has basically beenpleted. The collection of "materials" must continue as quickly as possible. Don''t dy the process due tock of "materials". "


    King Ganelon IX looked like he was shaking his head in a leisurely manner, and gave another instruction: "Only by increasing the supply of "materials" will the rebels who appear be stronger and stronger. "


    "Don''t worry, Supreme Lord. The group of captive "materials" has been expanding in size, and the apanying research on ancient warcraft is also proceeding smoothly. The previous devouring slimes and red-blooded sandworms were quite effective. "


    The man in ck robe No. 1 chuckled and responded quickly: "The viin will never let the Supreme Master down, and will encourage those "materials" well. "


    "Very good. In addition, the conversion of the Grim Kingdom soldiers in Sunset Fort was very sessful. They are all good war tools. The previous idea of activating the imprints in the soldiers'' bodies throughrge-scale enchantments in the Cold me Kingdom has also been confirmed. "


    King Ganelon IX nced at the man in ck robe No. 1 and said calmly: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty~ ~ The viin knows what to do. Thebination of the two will definitely produce unimaginable interesting effects."


    The man in ck robe No. 1 grinned, nodded and bowed: "The new barrier is already being built, which is enough to cover the entire Kingdom of Grim. This time, it does not appear in the branch halls of the Bright Temple. The aliens Absolutely undetectable.


    "Very good. Although I have alreadyid a dra, there is no harm in adding anotheryer of protection, right?"


    Ganelon raised his eyebrows slightly and said jokingly: "I really hope that the alien can bring more fun to me. If he died all of a sudden, I would be disappointed."


    After saying that, the two of them burst outughing again in unison.


    The arrogant and gloomyughter echoed wantonly in the empty hall, making the already dark atmosphere here be a little weirder.


    After a long while, the gloomy voice of Ganelon IX sounded again, full of yfulness: "Despicable scum from another world, I have arranged everything, just waiting for you toe to my door."


    "Jie Jie Jie, I will let you know what true despair is."

 Chapter 1136: Lord and sand table

    Chapter 1136: Lord and sand table


    In the King''s Command Hall of the Lion''s Castle, Lei Xiao stood in front of a huge sand table, holding his chin with one hand and carefully examining the current situation.


    Seven days and nights have passed since the red dragons retreated that night.


    During this entire week, the internal order of the Cold me Kingdom became increasingly orderly, and no further changes urred.


    The purification troops headed by Holy Queen Sophia and Holy Light General Ju Bai havepletely removed the sacred marks in the bodies of our soldiers and people by building purification barriers everywhere, so that all our personnel will no longer be affected by mutations. influence and control.


    All the innocent priests who were kept in the dark were screened and told the whole story.


    With Sophia''s influence, the testimonials of our manipted soldiers, and other supporting evidence we collected on the battlefield of Sunset Fortress, it is not difficult to prove this.


    After all, there is no airtight wall. These priests who live in various branch temples all year round have been vaguely aware of some subtle clues in daily life over the years. Coupled with our exnations, they quickly connected everything.


    When the priests learned about the series of evil deeds and despicable methods of Ganelon IX, they were shocked and unbelievable, and they all expressed that they wanted the Temple of Light to return to the Holy Light, rather than be in the hands of one person terrible tool.


    ording to the nned n, Lei Xiao took advantage of the situation and divided these priests into three parts. The first part continued to stay in the Kingdom of Cold me, the second part was active in other human countries, and the third part was mainly deployed in the Kingdom of Grim.


    All priests have only one purpose, and that is to tell the truth of the matter. Everything is only to Ganelon IX, not to the Temple of Light.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood thatpared with the Temple of Light that had stood for three thousand years in the human race, he was, after all, an alien lord who had just arrived. If he directly denied the entire Temple of Light, it would obviously be unconvincing.


    Therefore, uncovering the ck sheep is undoubtedly our best choice. As long as we sessfully eliminate the power of Ganelon IX, the Temple of Light will naturally be under our control, which is hundreds of times better than directly destroying it.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also sent arge number of elite guards to apany them to protect the safety of these priests. As for whether Ganelon IX would send strong men from the Brotherhood to attack secretly, Lei Xiao was not worried.


    If the other party behaves like this, it will be self-inflicted. With the cunning and scheming of the other party, they will naturally not attack these priests easily. They will only describe these priests as tools to be bribed by us.


    Sure enough, as Lei Xiao expected, King Ganelon IX quickly expelled all these priests from the Temple of Light, dering them as degenerates who betrayed the Holy Light.


    On the other hand, we continued to act ording to the predetermined n and did not suspend the activities of the pastors.


    All Lei Xiao had to do was to reduce Ganelon IX''s influence in the human nations and arouse suspicion, so that the nobles andmoners of the human nations would no longerpletely turn to each other.


    From the moment Ganelon IX expelled the priests, Lei Xiao''s goal had actually been achieved.


    In this process, the Dark Green Kingdom and its ally Iron Hand Inds, already controlled by Lei Xiao, not to mention their full support, except for the new king of the Kingdom of Grim, who vetoed everything.


    The responses of the Pars Empire, the Holy Night Kingdom, and the Can Federation were all tepid, and they did not take any too drastic actions, especially the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation, whose armies were still trapped in the Eternal Sleep Canyon. We have sent people to contact us secretly many times.


    For these envoys from the two countries who tried to let Lei Xiao let go of the army, Lei Xiao was nowhere to be seen. Although the water source in the Yongmian Canyon was scarce, the water energy particles were still sufficient, enough to allow the opponent''s army to survive.


    And with this handle in our hands, the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation will naturally not act rashly.


    "Your Majesty the Prince, our army is overwhelmingly powerful. We have just captured Liuguang Fortress and are already approaching the hintend of the Kingdom of Grim!"


    As the door of themand hall opened, a middle-aged herald kneeled down in front of Lei Xiao, caressed his chest and saluted.


    "I know, let''s go down and rest."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly and focused his attention on the huge sand table again.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s eyes move, and he fixed his sight on a fortress built on the mountain, which was the Flowing Light Fortress of the Kingdom of Grim.


    After so many days of back-and-forth deductions, coupled with the detailed maps provided by Lawrence, Lei Xiao already knew the terrain of the Kingdom of Grim very well.


    "Liuguang Fortress is the eastern gateway to the hintend of Grim Kingdom. Now that it has been captured, it is very close to the sphere of influence of the Temple of Light."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved slowly, and he nodded thoughtfully.


    To the west of Flowing Light Fortress, there is almost a t in area, which is the hintend of the Kingdom of Grim, which is the central area with thergest area.


    Compared with the moreplicated terrain of the Kingdom of Cold me, the Kingdom of Grim is simpler and clearer.


    The vast area in its hintend is surrounded by mountains, just like a cauldron. It is connected to other areas by pass fortresses, which can be called a natural barrier.


    "I originally thought that the Temple of Light would deploy heavy troops here, but I didn''t expect that it was easily captured in just an hour."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and then turned his attention to the war chess symbolizing our army.


    This time our army is divided into four parts. The first part isposed of the elites of the Royal Legion, the Merchant Army Corps and the Lancaster Army, with a total of 20 main legions.


    The second part is the summoned puppet legions of the heroic spirits of the kings and the powerful people who govern the country, with a total of 30 main legions.


    The third part is the 20 legions converted by Prince Yaoguang Lawrence from Grimm''s troops.


    The fourth part is the rear troops of our 10 ordinary legions, a total of 80 legions.


    Among them, the first two parts, especially the puppet legions that can be summoned repeatedly, are the main force in the siege. Lawrence''s surrender legion is mainly responsible for maintaining the order of Grim City along the way. As for the ordinary legion at the rear, it is mainly responsible for supply work.


    It is worth mentioning that ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, Prince Yaoguang Lawrence also officially announced that he would not recognize the coronation of the new king and that he would participate in thepetition for the throne, and delivered a series of speeches in Grimm City along the way.


    Such a big fanfare, in addition to his close followers, also received responses from a considerable number of Grimm nobles who had been suppressed by Holy King William, causing many Grimm cities along the way to open their doors on their own initiative.


    Although this is still a bit stretchedpared to the deep-rooted New King Grim and the Temple of Light, with the full support of Lei Xiao''s funds, personnel, and various equipment and potions, Lawrence can be considered to have officially be a leader in the Kingdom of Grim. A new force that cannot be ignored has also gained a lot of influence.


    It is precisely because of Lawrence''s all-out efforts, coupled with the daily speeches of the priests who were sent to the Kingdom of Grim, that the cities captured by our side gradually stabilized, allowing us to continue without any scruples. go ahead.


    After all, these cities still officially belong to the Kingdom of Grim, but are controlled by the nobles who have surrendered to Grim, headed by Prince Yaoguang Lawrence, who has the right to inherit the throne.


    Of course, as a subordinate, Lawrence himself is still controlled by Lei Xiao.


    In this way, we can undoubtedly slow down our resistance to the greatest extent. After all, the influence of Ganelon IX and the Temple of Light in the Kingdom of Grim is too deep-rooted, almost to the point of being unshakable.


    Even the birth day of Ganelon IX was celebrated by the entire Kingdom of Grim for several weeks, which can be seen from this.


    In short, under the premise that catastrophes and te wars maye at any time, Lei Xiao will naturally not focus his time and energy on these matters of stabilizing the results. Instead, it is more important to expand the results and further obtain resources.


    Once your power and influence are unshakable, everything will naturally fall into ce.


    "Just leave the rear to Lawrence, and I can fully focus on Ganelon IX."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, another young herald hurriedly walked into themand hall.


    "Your Highness, the 600,000-strong army from the Iron Hand Inds has captured the Shimmer Fortress leading to the hintend of Grim from the west and is advancing towards the hintend of the Kingdom of Grim!"


    The young herald''s face was full of respect, and he stroked his chest to report.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the herald and began to observe further on the giant sand table.


    The Glimmer Fortress is located at the western pass of the Grimm hintend, which undoubtedly means that we and Catherine opened the passage to the sphere of influence of the Temple of Light from the east and west at almost the same time.


    As for the Dark Green Kingdom, which attacked from the south, it followed the nned n and contained arge part of the remaining troops of the Kingdom of Grim and the legions that were subsequently raised.


    After all, the mountains in the southern region are criss-crossed and extremely steep. In addition, Eckhardt''s elite legion is limited in number and is not good at mountain warfare. It is impossible to catch up with the pace in the other two directions.


    "Your Highness, it seems everything is going very smoothly!"


    I saw Karin, the war-avoiding king who stayed behind in the royal capital, walking over, his unshaven face full of excitement.


    "This is all the result of your majesty and the strong men of the country."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly at Ariel''s grandfather, maintaining due respect.


    As the father of Ariel''s father, the war-avoiding king Karin did not leave much of a good reputation for future generations, but after getting along with him for a period of time, Lei Xiao discovered.


    Except for theck of a bit of kingly courage and courage, there is nothing to criticize about the other party. At least he has a lot more sense of responsibility than those fallen nobles, but his ability is limited.


    "Your Highness, where are you? If His Highness hadn''t been strategizing, how could our army have been so powerful?"


    Karin chuckled, and then sighed helplessly: "It would be great if His Highness the Prince came to my time, and I wouldn''t end up with the unappealing title of king."


    "Didn''t Your Majesty also cultivate a brave Cold me Lord like His Majesty the King of Steel?"


    Lei Xiao tried his best tofort the other party and said with a smile: "In addition, His Majesty appeared at the critical moment to save the Cold me Kingdom, and his achievements are enough to be praised by future generations."


    "His Royal Highness is still able tofort people, unlike those ancestors who only lecture me."


    Although his hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, and he even wore a crown on his head, Karin still pouted and looked like an old child.


    "While I am away, the royal capital will be under the protection of His Majesty."


    Lei Xiao didn''t know how to answer this alternative king''s words, so he could only smile helplessly.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, Your Highness not only saved my son, but also my granddaughter. I will always remember such a great kindness in my heart."


    Karin nodded solemnly and said: "I will protect this ce together with my father, and I will never let His Highness be distracted!"


    Needless to say, the father Carlin mentioned was naturally thendless king George.


    "Then please leave it to your majesties."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and responded.


    Although the title of the father and son kings does not sound very reliable, with the help of the miraculous function of the Lion King Pce, the elite puppet army summoned is real, and it is easy to greatly increase the safety factor of the royal capital.


    "Your Highness, then I won''t disturb Your Highness. I just want to go see my son Burdett."


    Knowing that he couldn''t be of much help here, Karin trimmed his beard, said goodbye and left.


    After watching the other party leave themand hall, Lei Xiao turned his attention to the giant sand table again.


    "ording to the nned n, as long as Catherine and I continue our unstoppable march, it won''t be long before we meet under the opponent''s main city. By then, it will be the end of Naganelon IX."


    Lei Xiao looked at a very conspicuous golden city sign in the center of Grimm''s hintend, which represented the Holy City of Glow.


    Feeling excited in his heart, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Although everything was going on in an orderly manner, I always felt that something was wrong.


    "If you think about it carefully, this week has been too smooth. Not only did the reinforcements sent by the new King Grimm be extremely limited, but there was not even a shadow of a strong Brotherhood figure, and the opponent would never be able to capture him without mercy..."


    Lei Xiao frowned and thought for a moment, and finally it suddenly dawned on him: "So ~ King Ganilon IX must be nning some unknown conspiracy?"


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s brows almost knitted into a knot.


    Thinking about it this way, this week''s unusual calm is probably a precursor to theing storm.


    "There is no turning back. Now I have no choice but to move on."


    Lei Xiao''s face was filled with fighting spirit, and he secretly said in his heart: "As the saying goes, if you know that there are tigers in the mountains, you will go to the tiger mountains. Let me see what other tricks the other party can pull off."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s brows stretched again and he began to continue thinking.


    But having said that, before that, all of his trump cards had been exposed to the opponent''s nose.


    Before officially fighting against the opponent, maybe he can make some preparations to add a ray of light that breaks through the endless haze.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the familiar and rapid voice prompting for words suddenly rang.

 Chapter 1137: Teresas Return and the Lords Thoughts

    Chapter 1137: Teresa''s Return and the Lord''s Thoughts


    "Three...Three miracle buildings?! Ah, I''m dead!"


    The person who made the exaggerated sound was none other than Erza, who wasing to the territory for the first time.


    Next to Erza, Chaoge, who was wearing pink pajamas, was making a quiet "shhh" gesture towards her.


    At Chaoyan''s prompting, Erza realized that she was obviously a little too excited, and she quickly covered her mouth, with a look of panic on her rosy gray face, as if she had done something wrong.


    "As expected, he is a 200-year-old dark elf who has just grown up."


    Looking at Erza''s petite and exquisite body, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly. He first signaled the four subordinates in front of him to disperse, and then walked towards the two of them.


    "Erza, do you want to know how the wise and powerful lord discovered the winged human race''s barrier area and obtained the miraculous architectural blueprint of the Tower of Vision?"


    I saw Chaoyan, who was known as "the great master of the territory", with one hand on his waist and a small chest puffed out, looking like an old man from the territory. He raised his eyebrows and said to the 200-year-old dark elf who had just grown up.


    "Think! Senior Chaoyan, please tell me!"


    Erza, whose petite body was almostpletely attached to the surface of the Guardian''s defense mechanism, admired the deep and mysterious blue crystal patterns on the exterior of the miracle building, her starry eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly to Chaoyan.


    However, judging from his torn expression, it was obvious that he wanted to dive into the miraculous building but did not want to miss the thrilling adventure story.


    After a moment of struggle, Erza looked at Chaoyan attentively, obviously still wanting to listen to Chaoyan''s story about finding the miracle building first.


    "That would be wonderful to tell. It isparable to the most legendary heroic story among the bards. Prick up your ears and let me tell you in detail."


    Chaoyan looked like he was shaking his head, and began to describe it vividly: "Everything starts from the city lord''s pce that disappeared inexplicably. As the saying goes, the former''s fields are taken by the next, and it is said that there is a fight between dragons and tigers..."


    "You girl, you are really a familiar person, why don''t you show your talent here."


    Lei Xiao, who had already arrived behind Chaoyan, casually gave the other party a Mao Lizi, curled his lips and said: "We must exin clearly the great catastrophe and the many clues of the nk era that we have learned so far, and give it to Ai Lu. The belt went astray."


    "Yes, Lord Lord."


    Chaoyan grinned, rubbed his smooth forehead and said, "I was just about to talk about something wonderful."


    "It''s good to know."


    Lei Xiao touched Chaoyan''s head, then turned to the 200-year-old dark elf who imed to have just grown up. He smiled and said, "Erza, although Chaoyan doesn''t look very smart, she has a pretty good mind." Its easy, let her lead you to understand everything in the territory as soon as possible.


    "As youmand! Lord Lord!"


    Erza nodded excitedly, and then asked with a face full of joy: "Lord, is it okay for my subordinates to live in a miracle building?"


    "Of course, except for the Light Healing Center, where wounded soldiers are currently being treated."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and after telling the two of them to rest early, he walked into the Guardian Defense Agency.


    Arriving inside the miraculous building that shimmered with blue light, Lei Xiao first arranged the charging of all the guardians, then replenished the manufacturing sequence of the damaged guardians, and then walked out again.


    Then, after Lei Xiao handed over the magic light crystals that needed to be charged to the soldiers of the magician squadron who were on duty around the charging circle, he walked straight towards the Light Healing Center.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Lei Xiao had just walked to the door of Guangming Healing Center when he happened to meet Rudy and other five chefs, each holding arge and exquisite wooden box.


    Judging from the steaming heat and fragrant aroma, these boxes obviously contained prepared nutritious meals.


    "No need to be polite, you go in first, the wounded soldiers are important."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to the chefs who were about to put down their lunch boxes and salute to continue working, while making way for the door.


    Following Rudy and others into the Bright Healing Center, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The chapel-like hall has been transformed into a temporary treatment area, and a lot of beds have been added. The white and oozing red of the bandages of wounded soldiers can be seen everywhere on the beds.


    And some of the female members of the Magic Squadron who were selected to take care of them were busy going back and forth nervously.


    Among them, Lei Xiao also saw Bonnie, the only female priest in the territory, teaching several female magicians how to change gauze for wounded soldiers.


    "The Level 3 Bright Healing Center has six treatment rooms, each of which can amodate 20 wounded soldiers. Can it still be extended into the hall?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the wounded soldiers around him and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "We must seize the time to collect resources and upgrade the level of the Bright Healing Center as soon as possible. For a territory with an increasing number of subordinates, the current scale of the Bright Healing Center is obviously unable to keep up."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao first ordered Rudy to distribute the meals as soon as possible, and then focused his attention on the female magicians who were in a hurry.


    "Except for Ye Cang, Ju Bai and Bonnie, who has limited strength, there is no professional healing power in the territory. I hope that after the mansion is upgraded, a professional team of priests can be recruited."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he motioned to the wounded soldiers and Bonnie and other nurses around him who were about to get up not to salute, and began to pace slowly in the Bright Healing Center.


    Seeing the lording to visit in person, the wounded soldiers couldn''t help but show excited expressions on their faces, and they all cast excited nces.


    Lei Xiao had just walked a few steps when Zhu Qi, who was in charge of caring for the wounded soldiers, came up to him, caressed his chest and saluted, "See you, Lord!"


    "Zhuqi, how is the situation here now?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked immediately.


    "Back to the lord, the soldiers in the hall are all lightly injured, and those who are more seriously injured have been ced in the treatment room with stronger healing power."


    Zhuqi wiped the sweat from his forehead, bowed and responded: "But please rest assured, Lord, after the first treatment with the expensive healing potions allocated by the Lord and the professional healing power of Kongqing Town, Even the soldiers who were seriously injured are out of danger."


    Speaking of this, Zhuqi''s starry eyes couldn''t help but reveal a touch of uncontroble reverence.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhuqi would never have believed that the Lord, as a leader, would actually take out arge amount of healing potions and distribute them to every low-level soldier regardless of the cost. This is undoubtedly Even the royal families of various countries absolutely cannot do it!


    It is precisely because of the help of these miraculous potions that a considerable number of soldiers were brought back from the line of life and death, not to mention that they were able to recover quickly in the miraculous building. With such a lord, how could he be called People can''t do the work of dogs and horses?


    With a lot of emotion in his heart, Zhu Qi added: "In addition, with the blessing of Lord Lord''s full set of third-level equipment, even the seriously injured soldiers mostly suffer from prating injuries. As long as the injuries are recovered, basically They can all return to the battlefield."


    "It doesn''t matter. The territory''s sphere of influence is expanding rapidly, and there are more and more important positions. Even if you can''t go to the battlefield, I am very relieved to help me manage a city in various ces."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since you have chosen to sign a contract with me and fight to the death for me, then I will naturally be responsible for each of you to the end."


    "Lord, my subordinates will never give up even if they die!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Zhu Qi''s face dotted with freckles was full of excitement, and she couldn''t help but kneel on one knee and said.


    "Why do I feel like, ''He really... I cried to death''?" "


    Lei Xiao smiled helplessly, leaned down and helped the other person up, and then said: "By the way, where are Aaron and Bader?"


    "Back to the lord, Captain Aaron and Captain Bard are seriously injured, and they are currently being treated in the treatment room."


    Zhu Qi nodded respectfully to Lei Xiao, bowed and said: "Lord, please go this way with your subordinates, and I will take you there."


    Following Zhuqi''s footsteps, Lei Xiao noticed that he entered the first treatment room on the left side of the hall.


    The wounded soldiers inside are indeed much more serious than outside, and most of them are wrapped in gauze.


    Although the bleeding had stopped in all of them, without exception, they were all pale and in a state of drowsiness.


    And those lying on the two front beds were Aaron and Bard, the twomanders of the Great Swordsman Squadron.


    I saw that Aaron''s face was tightly wrapped in gauze, with only a pair of closed eyes exposed.


    Bard''s chest was covered with gauze, and the blood stains vaguely revealed on the white gauze slowly rose and fell with Bard''s breathing.


    "Lord, during the attack and defense of Kongqing Town, Captain Aaron gave his helmet to a soldier who lost his helmet, and was identally seriously injured by the sword of the skeleton warrior."


    Looking at the sleeping wounded soldiers, Zhuqi''s voice was obviously much softer, and she whispered to Lei Xiao: "And Captain Bader was trying to protect a member of the magician squadron, and was just converted by a newly converted The soldier who was an undead warrior prated the breastte from behind.


    "It is precisely because of the desperate protection of the great swordsmen that the magician squadron led by my sister Zhusha managed to survive in such a harsh environment."


    Zhuqi''s voice was full of uncontroble gratitude, and he continued: "Fortunately, the two captains were not seriously injured, which can be considered a blessing in misfortune."


    "They are worthy of being the bravest warriors under mymand."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were solemn and he said: "In this battle in Kongqing Town, these two great swordsman squadrons and Zhusha''s magician squadron endured far more fear and despair than other soldiers in the territory, but they still remained They fought hard until thest minute, and when the timees to reward them for their merits, they will definitely be the first ones."


    "Your lord is wise!"


    Zhuqi nodded and asked respectfully: "Lord, do you need to wake them up?"


    "No need, let them have a good rest."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, stepped lightly, and walked out of the quiet treatment room.


    Returning to the hall again, Lei Xiao, after giving Zhu Qi a few more instructions, left the Guangming Healing Center under the respectful eyes of Zhu Qi and others.


    Then, Lei Xiao walked alone under the moonlight and returned to the lord''s mansion where he had not seen him for a long time.


    The first thing to do when returning to the lord''s mansion is naturally to receive the recruitment order that has not been received today.


    In the office on the third floor of the lord''s mansion, after Lei Xiao pocketed five brand-new second-level recruitment orders and a city-returning crystal, he began to reversely push resources as usual.


    Since Qin Qian and the other three were not in the territory, Lei Xiao collected the exquisite scythes from himself, Su Ru, five other mining lords, and Shen Banxia, and upgraded and disassembled them.


    After obtaining the corresponding number of copper ingots, Lei Xiao ordered the other six lords to continue producing copper ingots with all their strength and traded the corresponding resources.


    After arranging his own manufacturing sequence, Lei Xiao let out a sigh of relief and sat down on thefortable boss chair.


    "I didn''t expect that just because I didn''te back for a day, I felt like I was in another world."


    Lei Xiao looked at the spacious and familiar lord''s office and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Last night, everything was still up in the air. He was facing the siege of the two major forces of the traditional aristocracy and the new aristocracy, making both the territory and Kongqing Town teetering on the edge and could overturn at any time.


    After a day and night of **** ~, he was only one step away from controlling the entire eastern region of Leng Yan.


    "I wonder how the eldest prince and the second prince will react after learning about their defeat? I really look forward to their angry faces."


    "After all, before this, I was just an ant-like existence in their eyes, and now that the ants have killed the elephant, these two guys must be furious, right?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at first, then frowned involuntarily.


    After taking control of the entire area, the trouble before him was that in addition to Wangxing City to guard against several princes, there was another important pass, which was the mountain fortress in the border area.


    "Before this, although I have defeated the Holy Night Army once, after this battle, thebat power in this area has undoubtedly been greatly reduced. We cannot rule out the possibility that the other party will try to take advantage of the situation."


    "Moreover, the traditional nobles and new nobles garrison recruited in the other part of the mountain fortress, a total of more than 13,000 people, are also a moderate trouble. From these two points, I must take precautions in advance."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao tapped his fingers on the table and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s discuss it with Bert and Ju Bai tomorrow. If this force can be transferred to my camp, that would be great. Otherwise, it will obviously be difficult to support Bai Lao''s fortress legion alone."


    "As for the Holy Night Kingdom, I have to find a way to stabilize the other party. Even if they don''t take action now, it may not be a good thing."


    "It is conceivable that if they suddenly attack my rear when I am fighting with the main force of several princes in the near future, it will be even more troublesome."


    Just when Lei Xiao was contemting this point, the sound of urgent words suddenly reached his ears.


    /69/69452/l

 Chapter 1138: Meeting again with the dwarf conductor

Chapter 1138: Meeting again with the dwarf conductor


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1139: Surprising new power

Chapter 1139: Surprising new power


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1140: Meeting Shen Banxia again

Chapter 1140: Meeting Shen Banxia again


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1141: Changes deep in the hall

Chapter 1141: Changes deep in the hall


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1142: Return with the Lords Inspiration

    Chapter 1142: Return with the Lord''s Inspiration


    After the magic energy vortex also advanced to the fourth level, Lei Xiao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, did not get up in a hurry, but still closed his eyes tightly and sunk his mind into his body.


    With the support of increasingly powerful mental power, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In the lower abdomen, whether it is a milky white physical energy vortex or a blue magical energy vortex, it is slowly rotating. With each rotation, there will be waves of faint energy ripples.


    Two energy vortices of the same size that are closely rted to each other are like two partially ovepping deep spiral gxies, surrounded by a denseyer of energy neb.


    Compared with the third peak level, although it has shrunk in size, the energy contained in it is much richer than before.


    If the previous energy vortex was a giant tornado, then the current energy vortex is like a steady stream of waterfall eyes, which has been converted from ordinary gaseous energy to a higher form of liquid energy.


    "No wonder when the energy vortex shrinks, the energy reserve in it increases geometrically. It turns out to be such a wonderful reason."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and immediately a rich smile appeared on his cheeks again.


    Although the process was difficult and tortuous, no matter what, he had sessfully stepped into the threshold of a double fourth-level powerhouse!


    "By the way, I didn''t expect that the power of the Divine Scroll has such wonderful uses. When I have some free time, I really have to study it carefully. I don''t think there will be any new gains."


    Lei Xiao thought this while opening his attribute bar.


    [Name: Lei Xiao]


    [id: 0013076067]


    [upation: Lord]


    [Level: "Physics: Level 4, one star" "Magic: Level 4, one star"]


    [Talent: Golden Finger lv: 1]


    [Skills: Lightning Strike "Magic Level 1", Double Lightning Strike "Magic Level 2", Triple Thunder Strike "Magic Level 3", Quadruple Lightning Strike "Magic Level 4", Five Thunder Strike "Magic Level 5", Whale Thunder Explosion "Magic Level 3", Panic sh "Physical Level 3", Thunder sh Through the Sky "Magic Level 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal Illusion Level 4"]


    [Equipment: Rndel "Weapon Level 5", Nature''s Staff "Weapon Level 5", Pretender''s Protection "Armor Level 5", Blessed Golden Child "essories Level 3", Dawn Child "essories Level 4" , Children of Thunderstorm "essory Level 5", Blessing of the Southern Cross "essories Level 5", Divine Scroll Badge "essories Level 6" The Moon Reflected in the Mirror "essories Level 6"]


    "Not bad, not bad. Now that I can use the fourth-level Mirage Body Technique and Sky Breaking Thunder sh, I will undoubtedly be morefortable!"


    In his excitement, Lei Xiao, who was already soaked in sweat, strode towards the bathroom.


    With the upgrade of the mansion, the lord''s private bathroom has already been equipped with a huge bathtub.


    The lord''s mansion itself has been automatically connected to the groundwater, adding a perfect water cirction system and severalrge reservoirs.


    Coupled with the fact that several of the water reservoirs are equipped with automatic heating functions of magic circles, Lei Xiao''s daily life in the mansion is no longer much different from before the time travel.


    "The magic technology of this other world is indeed very convenient."


    When he walked out of the bathroom, Lei Xiao had put on clean pajamas and felt rxed all over. He walked straight towards the bedroom. The feeling of fear when facing an unknown powerful enemy also surged into Lei Xiao''s body again. cheek.


    "Is tomorrow the beginning of the war? Coupled with the soldiers under mymand, arge-scale battle involving more than 200,000 people on the three sides, or 20 legions, will surely be an arduous test."


    Lei Xiao took off the shining crystal stone on the bedside table andy t on the big bed, his expression became even more serious.


    "At the same time, this will also determine the life and death of myself, my territory, my nearly 2,000 direct subordinates, 2 surrendered races, 1 Moon Wolf Principality, 1 Goblin Kingdom, and 10 Cold me Cities. "


    Staring at the dark ceiling, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath and continue to think in his mind.


    "The first thing tomorrow is to try to figure out themanders of the first prince''s force and the second prince''s force, and then wait for opportunities to act ording to the other party''s deployment."


    "And when the timees and the main forces of the two forces are close to each other, it is obviously impossible for the Second Prince and his faction to reap the benefits if they wait for an opportunity to provoke a dispute between the two."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao raised the corners of his mouth.


    "In addition, although it is now certain that the possibility of Holy Night Kingdom sending troops to directly intervene is almost zero, the mysterious organization hidden in the dark still has no movement. This is the most chilling thing on the spine.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, the sound of even breathing started to sound.


    The night before the war started was as calm as before the storm.


    The next morning, before dawn, Lei Xiao had already washed up, dressed neatly and walked out of the room.


    Arriving at the familiar lord''s office, Lei Xiao first received 5 brand-new second-level recruitment orders and 1 city return crystal, and then neatly upgraded all the copper ingots produced by 10 lords, including himself.plete.


    "The copper ingots have reached 36,900 units, which is enough to meet the needs of the next mansion. In other words, only fine steel ingots are left..."


    After a brief inventory, Lei Xiao shook his head slightly and said to himself: "The war ising, don''t think about it so much for the time being. As for manufacturing, just go all out to produce iron ingots. They will be used sooner orter anyway."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao quickly arranged his manufacturing sequence and traded the corresponding manufacturing resources to Su Ru, Su Mo and other nine lords.


    Finally, all the potions refined by the Gelin City Alchemist Guild yesterday were upgraded.


    "As for the uing war, I only told Qin Qian and a few people in the Songyin Mountains. As for the other lords, I didn''t know anything about it. Letting them know will obviously not be of any help except adding to the fear."


    Lei Xiao continued to think as he walked out of the lord''s office.


    "Let them continue to live a rtively peaceful life. When they react, their jaws will definitely drop. Maybe it''s because I won, maybe because I''m out of my mind."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and started walking towards the spiral staircase not far away.


    Arriving straight to the hall of the mansion on the first floor, the white-haired Ward immediately came up to him, bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty, my lord, my subordinates have taken stock of all the materials in the four warehouses in the territory. The soldiers will have enough to eat for half a year!"


    "knew."


    Looking at the solemn-looking old housekeeper, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    In addition, there is a huge amount of supplies stored in his wooden storage box, which he has already considered before.


    Lei Xiao casually took the ck tea cup handed by the third-level maid. Looking at the other party''s delicately made-up face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said, "Your name is Xingcai, right?"


    After saying that, Lei Xiao looked at the other three third-level maids in turn, and smiled one by one: "There are also Yingshi, Hua Chao, and Qiaoyue. It is because of your careful management that my life has been improved." Theres obviously been a sea change.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much. Being able toe to this territory is my greatest honor!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao call out his name urately, a ttered and excited look suddenly appeared on Xingcai''s pretty face.


    You know, since the Lord almost always sets out in the morning light and returns under the stars and the moon, I have never had the opportunity to talk to the Lord!


    Even so, the Lord still clearly remembers his name. This alone is enough to remember it for a lifetime!


    In the excitement, Xingcai couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee and said respectfully: "Thank you, Lord, for summoning your subordinates here!"


    The other three maids also made the same action one after another, all with excited expressions.


    "Everyone, get up. With you here, I will no longer have to worry about anything."


    Looking at the extremely excited expressions of the four people, although Lei Xiao felt a little unexpected, he still helped the four of them up, nodded and smiled.


    Striding out of the lord''s mansion, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but smile as he recalled the scene just now.


    Originally, I just thought of the messy living room that was made yesterday when I was promoted, and it gave them another job. I wanted to thank these girls casually, but I didn''t expect that it had such a good effect.


    After temporarily putting this episode out of his mind, Lei Xiao''s expression became a little more solemn.


    In the sky, two suns, one big and one small, have risen one after another, shining warmly on the body, but within the territory, there is a solemn atmosphere everywhere.


    Due to his order yesterday morning, the territory was already in a state of silence.


    Therefore, the soldiers of each squadron who were doing morning exercises, under the leadership of their respectivemanders, silently performed rted offensive and defensive drills as well as transporting the wounded.


    In the vast territory, teams of well-trained elite soldiers were seen, with agile movements and powerful steps. The brilliant weapons and armor of all the soldiers were shining brightly under the bright sunshine.


    On the towering city wallposed of fortresses, there are also figures of people looking forward to it, looking like they are ready.


    "Currently, except for the peasant squadron responsible for logistics, all the elite squadrons stationed in the territory have reached the second-level peak level, and theirbat power is significantly higher than that of ordinary elite troops. This is reassuring. What a ce.


    Looking at the soldiers walking back and forth, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    After that, when the meal was over, this time, Lei Xiao did not just summon themanders, but gathered all the subordinates in the territory in the open space in front of the lord''s mansion.


    The war is approaching, and it''s time to boost the morale of the subordinates.


    "Everyone, I believe you all already know that starting today, we will face a small test."


    As the dark purple magic wings pped, Lei Xiao, who was suspended in mid-air, looked at the ck and orderly square formations below, and said calmly: "Two huge groups of enemies have already moved towards Kongqing Town and the People''s Liberation Army from different positions at the same time. The direction of the territory.


    "These menacing nobles are trying to crush us with force, trying to tten the territory with iron hooves, and trying to use our heads to intimidate the skinny innocent civilians, and tell everyone that these are the ones who are disobeying them. cost."


    "These nobles should have been the protectors of thisnd and the patron saints of themon people, but they have be the initiators of **** disputes and brutal executioners."


    "These nobles stabbed the swords that should have been directed at the enemy without hesitation at the civilians who needed their protection, causing this once-fertilend to wail in pain, but they wereughing unbridled."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright, passing over each subordinate in turn, and continued calmly: "And now, these nobles have pointed their sharp spearheads at us, preparing to kill us all, so as to continue Their splendor in thisnd.


    "They want the earth to continue wailing, they want the children of the free farmers to be born as ves, and they want us to be littered with corpses... But I want to tell them that they are thinking too much."


    When Lei Xiao said this, all the subordinates present began to have high morale, causing the entire atmosphere of the venue to gradually ~ I saw pairs of fiery eyes, all cast on Lei Xiao. Xiao''s body was filled with reverence and excitement.


    Although the Lord''s voice was extremely calm, it contained an exciting and wonderful power!


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone began to be more and more high-spirited, and he said sternly: "Since they want to defeat us with sharp des and magic, then we must use sharper des and more powerful magic to fight back against them. Since they believe in this The only truth in the world is power, so we will use this truth to crush thempletely!"


    "Break their spears! Crush their shields! We will use stronger strength to let them taste the pain and screams of the civilians before they die!"


    "At the same time, we also want them to know that what they are facing is not the frost sheep they imagined, but the dragon that has been dormant for a long time! We also want them to know that they are provoking a powerful person that they cannot afford to offend. opponent!"


    "Everyone, please remember that from this moment on, it will be the end of darkness and the beginning of dawn, and we are the creators of this dawn!"


    As Lei Xiao''s purple magic wings pped, he then said loudly: "We must restore life to thisnd that is wailing in pain and full of hope, and we must personally send the instigators of these menacing attacks to their graves!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, the emotions of the subordinates present werepletely aroused, and they all looked gearing up.


    Although he could not shout out in the silent state of the territory, those eyes filled with strong fighting spirit truly showed that the morale in the territory had reached an unprecedented high.


    "Very good, it''s time to do another important thing."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1143: Deployment and travel to the Unfallen Fortress

Chapter 1143: Deployment and travel to the Unfallen Fortress


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1144: The eternal fortress and the land of gods

Chapter 1144: The eternal fortress and thend of gods


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1145: unexpected request

Chapter 1145: unexpected request


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1146: Action and Contact

Chapter 1146: Action and Contact


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1147: Lords, Sandbox and New Deployments

Chapter 1147: Lords, Sandbox and New Deployments


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1148: Secrets deep underground

Chapter 1148: Secrets deep underground


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1149: Lords and Thoughts on the Wall

    Chapter 1149: Lords and Thoughts on the Wall


    The sun was shining brightly, the sky was blue, and the sky was peaceful.


    On the ground, it was apletely different scene.


    I saw a lot of traffic on a quaint street. Although it looked a bit crowded, it was orderly.


    People carried their luggage inrge and small packages and hurried out of the city.


    The creaking carriage sshed gravel on the roadside and scared away a few warblers that were resting on the rafters.


    "Pious believers of the Kingdom of Grim, the brave and righteous His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, in order to fight against the evil King Ganelon IX who attempts to pull the Temple of Light into the abyss, he will not hesitate to take risks and lead the division of benevolence and righteousness to save you. How great and noble is the gradually declining Temple of Light!"


    Among the bustling crowd, a young pastor wearing a holy white robe was holding a sacred book and was speaking impassionedly.


    His voice was extremely loud, and a small golden magic circle was rotating on his white neck, which was obviously a kind of amplification spell.


    "Praise His Highness the Holy Lion Prince! He dares to face the bottomless abyss of evil, he dares to face the unspeakable source of darkness. He will eventually bring dawn to the human world, and will eventually return the Temple of Light controlled by the devil. Light, y the music of triumph!"


    "Praise His Highness the Holy Lion Prince! This is a hymn about courage, this is a hymn for the human world! His Highness the Holy Lion Prince willpose a new legend and bring true light to the human world again!"


    The young pastor''s voice became louder and louder, and he continued: "Pious believers, do not be deceived by the whispers of the devil. The light disguised by the devil is just the prelude to evil, and the finale is only destruction and death!"


    "Naganelon IX is just a demon wearing an angel mask, and His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, who has a bright heart, is described by the devil as a devil. But please remember, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince will eventually tear apart the devil''s mask with his own hands. Destroy the evil temple filled with filth and blood!"


    "Only by following the footsteps of His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, can we share his glory, gain his protection, and never fall!"


    After praising Lei Xiao, the young priest began to help the soldiers on both sides of the street with the Grimm royal crest engraved on their chests to maintain order. These soldiers were the soldiers under Lawrence''smand.


    "Please leave the city in an orderly manner, so that you will not be a ve puppet controlled by King Ganelon IX, and you will not be a bloodthirsty evil creature that has lost its senses. His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince will provide you with food, amodation and shelter. , until our homnd is shrouded in light again!


    Among the dense crowds of people leaving the city, there was not just one such priest, but they were scattered on every block. These priests were naturally the innocent priests who were deceived by Ganelon.


    With the priests'' speeches and the fact that the soldiers who entered the city to maintain order were all descendants of the Kingdom of Grim, everything went very smoothly and there was almost no chaos.


    On the city gate at the end of the quaint block, a young man, surrounded by Lawrence and many other Grim Kingdom generals, looked down at the people who were leaving the city in an orderly manner, and nodded slightly.


    Needless to say, this is Lei Xiao who has been praised to the heavens by the priests.


    Lei Xiao''s ears had already been scratched by the praises from the priests, and he was already used to it.


    In the final analysis, this is just a way to increase his reputation, and Lei Xiao himself doesn''t feel much about it.


    If this can help him get rid of Ganelon IX as soon as possible to some extent, then he doesn''t mind expanding the priest team and further strengthening the offensive.


    After watching quietly for a while, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Three more days and nights have passed since the night when Antonio''s mission was handed over.


    During this period of time, both our and Catherine''s armies'' strategy of first joining forces in King Grim''s capital, and the repair of the energy-gathering array in "Ice Stone City" were all progressing smoothly.


    Putting aside everything else, judging from the siege of the city in the past few days, it was still a little too smooth, even mixed with weirdness.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    This city is called Sturt City, and it is not far away from the capital of King Grim.


    Currently, the Grim generals headed by Lawrence are following the scheduled n to evacuate the residents in the city to the purified area outside the central area to prevent being controlled by Ganelon IX.


    However, although everything seemed to be going on in an orderly manner, after several days of investigation, Lei Xiao discovered that things were not that simple.


    First of all, although the defenders of these cities in the central region are stronger than at the beginning, they are limited to this. They are not as strong as imagined, and they are still almost defeated at the first touch.


    It stands to reason that this ce is already very close to the opponent''s royal capital, so the new king should never be so neglectful of defense.


    Secondly, all the branches of the Temple of Light in the city were still closed in advance. Not to mention helping to defend the city, not even a shadow of a strong man was seen.


    Finally, and the most critical point, after checking the household registration of each city, it was found that arge number of missing residents appeared in the cities along the way, and no one knew where they had gone.


    So much so that many viges around the city seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, disappearing without a trace at some point.


    "Your Highness, are you thinking about those residents who disappeared strangely?"


    Lawrence noticed something strange about Lei Xiao, and immediately took a step forward and said: "ording to my investigation, these residents not only disappeared after we came here, but many of them disappeared before."


    Since there were other Grim generals around, Lawrence still called Lei Xiao by his superficial title.


    His old face with deep crow''s feet was full of solemnity, and he continued: "I have carefully questioned several surrendered city lords. Although the city lords have reported the matter to the royal family many times, in the end it was nothing. Even though we know what happened, various investigations have made no progress.


    "The situation is very obvious. It must be King Ganelon IX. It is impossible for others to hide this from these powerful city lords."


    Lei Xiao''s brows furrowed even more, and he muttered: "The poption is huge, and we don''t know whether they are alive or dead. If all of them are turned into puppet soldiers by Ganelon IX, it will be a great threat to us. "


    "What His Highness the Prince said is absolutely true, especially those transformed ck mist soldiers on the battlefield of Sunset Fortress. They are almost immune to any attack. Although they will eventually die automatically, when they are crazy, they are simply nightmare-like existences."


    Lawrence had already understood the recent battlefield situation and echoed: "On the other hand, if we can rescue these innocent residents, it will also be of great help to our reputation."


    "No matter what, we must not let it go."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and ordered: "Go down and search for some suspicious clues with all your strength. Don''t let go of any clues. In addition, don''t let up on the investigation of the Temple of Light."


    "As youmand, Your Highness."


    Lawrence stroked his chest and saluted, and found that Lei Xiao''s frown still hadn''t rxed.


    Seeing this, the old prince immediately asked again: "Your Highness, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "Yes, don''t you think this is still going too smoothly?"


    Lei Xiao walked slowly on the top of the city and frowned.


    "Indeed, the new king Hall has a violent and strong personality. Logically speaking, he should never give up the city so easily. There must be some clues in this."


    Lawrence nodded and echoed: "I believe that Ganelon IX is also behind this."


    "Is the other party going to abandon the royal capital?"


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "This is simply unbelievable."


    "I don''t understand. The strength of Grim King''s capital ranks among the top among the human nations. There are countless murderous magic traps in it. Even if we gather all our forces to attack with all our strength, it will be difficult to defeat them in a short time. Break through the royal capitals absolute defensive barrier.


    Lawrence''s old face was full of contemtion, and he said: "In this case, if the Royal Capital desperately supports our footsteps, and the Holy Capital sends troops to attack from both sides, and the two form an horn, I am afraid that we will be in an extremely passive position. , this is much better than giving up on the king."


    "So, it is very likely that the new king has concentrated all his power in the royal capital, intending to wait for reinforcements from King Ganelon IX."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and asked again: "Is there anytest news from King Grim?"


    "Back to Your Highness, no."


    Lawrence shook his head helplessly and responded: "When Saint King William left, King Grim used an absolute defense barrier topletely blockade it. Not only were outsiders unable to enter, but the people inside could not get out either. The news was also blocked by the interference barrier."


    "Although I have many informants in the royal capital, I have lost contact with them all for a long time."


    After hearing Lawrence''s response, Lei Xiao held his chin with one hand and focused his attention on the residents leaving the city again.


    Not only Lawrence''s informants, but also the spies of the Cold me Kingdom had all lost contact, and the scouts who had been sent out were all blocked outside the city, unable to detect the situation in the opponent''s capital.


    In other words, we have no idea what the current state of the other side''s royal capital is. It is exactly the same as the holy capital that has been isted from the world for hundreds of years.


    "That''s all, when we arrive at the city, or even attack the royal capital, everything will be clear."


    Lei Xiao did not continue to struggle. After instructing Lawrence and others to continue escorting the residents away, he walked towards Jiangli not far away. Thetter had just deployed a space beacon to improve the situation. Huge transmissionwork.


    As he moved forward, Lei Xiao still looked thoughtful.


    From the current situation, it is not difficult to see that Ganelon IX and his group are obviously brewing some kind of conspiracy, and the royal capital not far away must be the starting point of the **** storm.


    So before that, it is my final preparation time.


    As Lei Xiao thought, another trace of doubt appeared on his solemn face.


    In addition, there is another point that makes me extremely concerned.


    That is, he has sent powerful men many times to search carefully in the surrounding mountains where alien lords often haunt.


    However, no trace of an alien lord was found in the huge Kingdom of Grim, and even the ruins of the destroyed lord''s mansion were rarely seen.


    You must know that in inessible areas such as the Lengyan Kingdom, there are arge number of alien lords, otherwise Lei Xiao would not have discovered Su Ru, Su Mo, Qin Qian, Feng Ling, Zhao Lu, Zhou Wu and others one after another.


    "About this matter, I once asked Qin Qian in detail and learned that at the beginning, the lords in the Grim Kingdom area were still very active."


    "But as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer lords here. Many lords are even like those local viges that suddenly disappeared. They disappeared together with their territories overnight and can no longer be contacted."


    "What''s even more weird is that most of these disappeared lords are still in a state of survival, but they don''t respond to any messages, as if they have passively lost allmunication functions."


    Thinking of this, a bad thought came to Lei Xiao''s mind.


    ording to Lawrence, at that time, under the orders of Holy King William, the attitude of the Kingdom of Grim towards the alien lords was much gentler than that of the fallen nobles of the Kingdom of Cold me. UU Reading .uukashu rarely did Taking the initiative to attack and even treat him with courtesy is obviously not in line with William''s violent temper.


    If this was all premeditated, or even ordered by Ganelon IX, then everything would make sense.


    "If you think about it carefully, the missing lords have lost theirmunication function inexplicably. They are simr to the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who cannot tell the truth. It is very likely that some kind of curse has been imposed on them. Is it really Ganelon? The ck hand extended by the Ninth World behind the scenes? But what is the purpose of the other party''s arrest of the lords of other worlds? "


    Lei Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and the confusion on his face became more obvious.


    You know, as the lords have beening for longer and longer, some of the unique magical functions of the lords have begun to be known to local dignitaries and even ordinary people.


    If Ganelon IX is really using these functions for some purpose, then the situation of the lords will be extremely bad.


    "This matter is not only rted to the lives of many lords, but also rted to the direction of the future war situation. After all, the other party must be brewing something, and this is why the lords take action."


    "No matter what, this matter must be put first. I must find some clues as soon as possible to trace the traces of the missing lords."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao started talking and fully nned the matter.


    After everything waspleted, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and came to Jiang Li''s side.


    After Thor and the other heroic spirits captured this ce, they immediately headed to the next city without stopping. Now that the ce had stabilized, it was time for him to go to the next city to have a look.


    After informing Jiang Li of his destination, a light gray light shed past, and Lei Xiao''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    In another sh, he had already appeared far away from St City.

 Chapter 1150: Lords Observations and New News

    Chapter 1150: Lord''s Observations and New News


    Under Jiang Lei''s continuous teleportation, Lei Xiao just stood there for a while, and then quickly arrived near the next city that Saul and others were attacking.


    The sun was zing in the sky, and under the towering city wall, the lion gs of the cold me monarchs of the past generations were pping in the strong wind.


    Thor and other kings and the strong men of the country stood in front of the formation with their swords drawn, each with majestic momentum.


    Behind Thor and others, the golem puppet soldiers, who looked no different from real soldiers, were heavily armored. They formed neat giant square formations with legions as units, exuding a vast and huge momentum.


    A handful of brilliant and shing sharp des have been unsheathed, shining with a cold light under the bright sunlight.


    These puppet soldiers, all of whom are at the peak of the second level of strength, have been equipped with more powerful fourth level equipment by Lei Xiao, and can be said to be the elite among the elite.


    After upgrading equipment from the Cold me Kingdom, the Dark Green Kingdom, and some of the Iron Hand Inds and the Kingdom of Grim, Lei Xiao already had enough ability and foundation to rece all 30 Legions of Heroic Spirits with fourth-level equipment.


    In the next step, Lei Xiao is also nning to train several third-level legions that are unique in the human world, and all members will also be equipped with fourth-level equipment.


    However, at this stage, since the amount of third-level potions obtained every day is still rtively limited, Lei Xiao still focuses on improving the third-levelmanders of the main army.


    After so many days of continuous potion upgrades, the number of main legions under Lei Xiao''smand has been growing steadily.


    Including the three giants, it has now reached a scale of more than 50, not counting the 30 more elite Legions of Heroic Spirits.


    And these 50 main legions have basically all been invested in the battlefield of the Kingdom of Grim.


    In all the main legions, the proportion of second-level elite soldiers has reached more than 50%. As for the equipment, it is third-level soldiers and fourth-levelmanders. Lei Xiao is currently unable to meet the conditions for fourth-level equipment for all members.


    Lei Xiao stood on the top of the mountain on the outskirts of the city, thinking about the strength of the army during this period, while watching the powerful Thor and others summoning the army down the mountain, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Since the puppet soldiers can be re-summoned, in order to preserve as much strength as possible before the decisive battle with Ganelon IX, I have always used these summoned legions as the main siege force.


    In addition, Thor and other previous kings and strong men themselves are able to transform into weapons and armors that areparable to the fifth level of strength, without the need for other equipment.


    After all, although his equipment arsenal is bing more abundant, he is still unable to obtain more powerful sixth-level equipment inrge quantities due to the extremely rarity of the fifth-level divine weapons.


    "Just like what I thought before, the fifth-level equipment is already the limit of the human world, and it cannot be obtained in batches. If you want to further increase your strength, you must go out of the human world."


    "Before that, let''s focus on dealing with King Ganelon IX. If I can sessfully defeat him, other human nations will be in my possession sooner orter."


    Lei Xiao had just thought of this in his mind, and after listening to Thor''s order, all the powerful men flew out from their horses and shot straight towards the opponent''s city gate.


    This is amon siege method used by Thor and others. Under the collective charge of 20 fifth-level powerhouses with monstrous momentum, unless the opponent has equalbat power topete, it will only take a matter of minutes to capture the city wall.


    Sure enough, as soon as Thor and others made an attack, the soldiers on the other side, who knew they were outmatched, were frightened in their hearts and chose to put down their weapons, without the courage to resist at all.


    Not long after, with a rapid sound of iron chains, the gate blocking the city gate slowly rose, and the city gate opened.


    Seeing that our side had captured another city without a single blow, there was no emotion on Lei Xiao''s face.


    I have seen this kind of scene many times before, and I have long been used to it.


    It won''t take long for Lawrence to lead Grim''s soldiers to take over the city, and then the scene like the one in Sturt City will appear again.


    However, Lei Xiao also understood clearly.


    Just like what I just thought, the calm before the storm was obviously too smooth and weird.


    Just when Lei Xiao was about to turn around and leave, the sound of chanting rang out.


    As soon as the connection was connected, Ariel''s crisp voice came over: "Lord, Shirley just sent a letter saying that the energy-gathering array in "Ice Stone City" has been almost repaired! "


    "Great, I''ll rush there right away."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he ordered Jiang Li to go to Buluo Fortress.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao appeared on the streets of "Ice Stone City".


    This ce is still inhabited by the half-elves of the Zhuyue n. On both sides of the spacious and neat streets, there are always handsome half-elves greeting Lei Xiao respectfully, while Lei Xiao smiles and nods in return.


    In the previous defense battle of Buluo Fortress, the half-elves of the Zhuyue n fought extremely bravely.


    Even though the absolute defense barrier was shattered, they still fought tenaciously against the rain of arrows and spells flying in the sky from the Pars army, without letting the huge number of opponents take advantage of them, and leaving the opponent''s corpses everywhere.


    Of course, this also caused a lot of casualties among the half-elves. Fortunately, Lei Xiao provided a sufficient amount of healing potion healing scrolls in advance, and coupled with the blessing of high-quality third-level equipment, most of the soldiers were finally saved from death. Come back.


    After the battle, Lei Xiao also rewarded the half-elves of the Zhuyue n many times, restoring all the glory they had lost in the Cold me Kingdom.


    However, because the war was still going on, although Lei Xiao had carved out arge fiefdom in the central area of Lengyan, the half-elves still insisted on fighting on the front line and did not choose to return to the fiefdom.


    "Your Excellency, you are here!"


    Lei Xiao had just walked on the quaint street for a while when Bing Lao, Wu and Shirley came up to him. UU Reading .uukanshu


    "After hearing the good news, I will not waste any time."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and looked up at the almost transparent absolute defense barrier covering the sky over the city.


    Compared with before, the radiance surging on the barrier was obviously much richer, and it looked extremely solid.


    Then, Lei Xiao set his sights on the leader Bing Lao again. The energy fluctuations emanating from thetter''s body were obviously much stronger, making people feel safe.


    "Haha, I have finally lived up to your expectations."


    Bing Lao''s old face was also full of smiles. While guiding Lei Xiao forward, he began to introduce.


    "To be honest with you, after fully analyzing theposition of the energy-gathering array with the help of two capable helpers, I didn''t stop for a moment and immediately started repairing the damaged array."


    "Currently, 60% of the energy gathering arrays in the city havepletely returned to normal. This not only speeds up the overall energy recovery efficiency of the city, but also greatly increases the space for energy storage."


    "As for other damaged magic circles, because the core storage crystals that make up the magic circle are damaged, there is currently no way to replenish them, so they cannot be repaired yet."


    "However,pared with the previous ratio of less than 20%, this is already a huge improvement!"


    After hearing what Bing Lao said, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately asked: "Thank you for your hard work, old man. Is it possible to move to an area other than the extremely cold ce now?"


    "Your Excellency, ording to my estimation, the energy-gathering array only needs to recover 50% to break through the limit and move outside the extremely cold ce. It is obviously enough for now."


    Bing Lao stroked his beard and smiled, his face full of confidence and said: "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    "I can not wait any more."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 1151: Return to the place where time stood still

    Chapter 1151: Return to the ce where time stood still


    Under Bing Lao''s guidance, Lei Xiao quickly arrived in front of a high-rise building in the core area of "Ice Stone City", which was themand center of the city.


    Since the damage to "Ice Stone City" was much more severe than that of "Crystal Blue City", not a single miraculous building used formand in the city remained, and everything was destroyed in the nk era.


    Therefore, Bing Lao, who is the central control system himself, established a newmand center here so that the half-elves living here can also control the city''s functions.


    Under the respectful salutes of the half-elf guards at the door, Lei Xiao walked into themand hall and noticed.


    Theyout here is simr to that of Light Chaser Castle. Magic projections are shing on the surrounding walls, showing the situation around the city in real time.


    In the center, there is a huge translucent sand table condensed by magic power, showing the detailed outline of the terrain.


    In addition, the hall is also equipped with more than a dozen operating chairs of different specifications to perform some specific urban function operations, such as energy allocation or teleportation, etc.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the half-elves on duty in themand hall also touched their chests and saluted respectfully. After this series of walking side by side, Lei Xiao''s reputation among the Zhuyue n has already reached its peak.


    Lei Xiao smiled and waved his hand, signaling the half-elves to take their ces, and then under the guidance of Bing Lao, they arrived in front of the giant sand table.


    I saw that the area depicted on the giant sand table was not unfamiliar to Lei Xiao. It was the entire cold me northern territory and even part of the Pars Empire''s territory.


    "Your Excellency, this is about to begin."


    Bing Lao first nodded to Lei Xiao, and then said to a tall and thin half-elf elder who was standing by: "Input all the standby energy into the jump magic circle, and turn on the jump magic circle to its maximum power!"


    "clear!"


    The half-elf elder took the order and immediately started making arrangements.


    Not long after, a female half-elf magician''s clear voice echoed.


    "The transition circle is being charged. The current magic power is 23%...46%...62%...81%...99%...100%. The maximum power is on!"


    As the half-elf magician finished speaking, Bing Lao''s ancient and lengthy chanting sounded.


    A momentter, energy fluctuations surged around thetter''s body, and a giant light blue magic array unfolded from under his feet, instantly covering the entire ground of themand hall, causing light to shine everywhere.


    The moment the magic circle unfolded, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The translucent sand table in front of them began to expand rapidly, from the northern region of Leng Yan to the eastern region and central region of Leng Yan... until the entire territory of the Leng Yan Kingdom appeared on the sand table.


    This is not over yet, the sand table continues to expand to the Kingdom of Grim in the west, and soon covers the central area of the Kingdom of Grim, which is the battlefield where our final battle is about to take ce.


    Only when the entire central area of Grim Kingdom was covered did the sand table stop.


    "call"


    Old Bing breathed a long sigh of relief, and the magic circle under his feet gradually dimmed until it disappeared.


    It can be seen from the look of exhaustion on his old face that he has obviously consumed a lot of energy.


    "Your Excellency, it has beenpleted. With Lao Chan''s current strength of about six levels and two stars, he can only extend the city''s teleportation range to this extent."


    Bing Lao smiled awkwardly and said a little embarrassedly.


    "The old gentleman is too modest. I am afraid that only the old gentleman in the world can do this!"


    Lei Xiao was naturally overjoyed and immediately waved his hand.


    Just as I had expected before, for us, the wide teleportation range of "Ice Stone City" can not only transport arge number of soldiers and supplies at critical moments, and provide timely treatment, but also y an extremely important role. Great tactical effect.


    It is conceivable that even though we have captured many of the opponent''s cities, that is the opponent''s base camp after all, and the advantage of ying at home is self-evident.


    The emergence of "Ice Stone City" can be our chariot for advancement, and our retreat can be our indestructible fortress. Its role is self-evident!


    "Old sir, can we teleport now?"


    Feeling excited, Lei Xiao immediately asked.


    "Return to your Excellency, of course, I will start the operation now."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s praise, the embarrassment on Bing Lao''s old face immediately eased a lot, and he immediately took action.


    He first nodded to the half-elf elder and said: "Turn on the invisibility function of the absolute defense barrier to the maximum power and prepare for teleportation. The destination is the enemy''s activity area. All officers on duty will board. Go to every city wall to be on guard!


    Following Bing Lao''s words, the entiremand hall became busy again.


    Not long after, it became apparent from the magical projections showing various parts of the city walls.


    Arge number of half-elf soldiers holding longbows began to climb the city wall quickly, followed by sturdy heavy infantry and spearmen.


    In just a moment, the half-elf soldiers on the city wall formed a strict guard formation with shield soldiers in front and archers behind.


    Looking at the sharp and bright eyes of the soldiers, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    The half-elves of the Zhuyue n are well-equipped, brave inbat, and extremely well-trained. This is naturally an important training goal for him.


    Currently, among the more than 50 main legions under hismand, excluding the 40 who have entered the battlefield area one after another, most of the rest are soldiers of the Zhuyue n.


    After seeing that all the defenses were deployed, and after confirmation from Lei Xiao, Bing Laojiang decided to teleport to the mountain side area near Ste City.


    This ce is located in the south of the central region of Grim, far away from the Holy Capital in the north. The reason why Lei Xiao arranged this is to prevent Ganelon IX from discovering the clues.


    This guy has been sitting firmly on the throne of the Pope for hundreds of years, and he is still a chosen son of God who should not exist. No one knows what level of strength he has reached, and whether he can detect anything.


    Therefore, for the sake of caution, Lei Xiao made the above arrangements. After all, this is an important trump card for us. As long as it is confirmed that we can move here, the purpose will be perfectly achieved.


    "Your Excellency, the teleportation has begun!"


    As soon as Bing Lao''s voice fell, it could be seen from the magic projection on the wall that "Ice Stone City" had entered the familiar blue barrier area.


    Just for a moment, when the whole city was bathed in bright sunshine again, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Standing in the distance was the city of St that he had just taken control of.


    Looking at the Holy Lion Prince''s g and the Shadow Lord''s g on the wall of St, which symbolized his territory, Lei Xiao''s face once again showed a touch of joy.


    This undoubtedly means that he has another extremely important trump card in his hand!


    After that, Lei Xiao ordered Bing Lao to go to some surrounding areas, as far as the Shimmer Fortress controlled by Catherine, which almost spanned the entire central area of the Kingdom of Grim, and then returned to the area near Ste City. mountain side.


    The terrain here is rtively high, with mountains on three sides. In front of it is a waterfall and rapid river cascading down from the mountain wall. It is the perfect ce to hide the city.


    After everything was deployed, Lei Xiao had just sat in themand hall for a while when the voice prompt sounded.


    After the connection was made, what came this time was the rough voice of the knotweed mixed with joy: "Reporting to the lord, my subordinates and others found a hidden teleportation array in the winged human tribe''s enchantment area, which leads directly to a building that has never been reached before. A brand new sky ind, where many amazing and good things were discovered!


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he immediately responded: "Wait a moment, I''ll be here right away."


    After closing his words, Lei Xiao nodded to Mr. Bing on the side and ordered: "Old sir, then you just stay here and wait. I will transfer Qiduo and other elite Zhuyue warriors back from the front line to fight with him. You sit in charge of "Ice Stone City" together. If necessary, I will inform you all. "


    Lei Xiao has long piled up food reserves and various supplies in this god''snd, which is enough for the half-elves to have enough food and clothing for hundreds of years, so they don''t have to worry about survival.


    At the same time, it is also equipped with aplete subordinate team ofmunication magicians, which is enough to easily convey Lei Xiao''s orders in the first time.


    "Please rest assured, I am always ready to show off my skills."


    Bing Lao looked like he was gearing up and said with high fighting spirit.


    "The decisive battle is imminent, and I think the old man will soon have a chance to perform."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and after saying goodbye to everyone in themand hall, he took Jiang Li, Wu and Shirley and left this ce blessed by the gods.


    After that, Lei Xiao did not hesitate, and he and the three of them passed through the teleportationwork of Sturt City and arrived in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in Shuiyue City in an instant.


    "See Lord Lord!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure appear, Huzhang, Hongye, Xiaoer, and the leaders of the two surrendered races, Chuan Gu and Shi Feng, who had been waiting here, immediately held their chests and saluted with respectful expressions on their faces.


    "No need to be polite. Thank you for your hard work. Please take me to see the new hidden area immediately."


    Lei Xiao looked impatient and nodded to everyone.


    Entering the barrier area through the teleportation entrance of the hall, Lei Xiao soon arrived at the long-lost sky square.


    "Whenever I see this scene, it''s really shocking."


    Lei Xiao stared at the vast area that was the size of more than a dozen football fields and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    I saw that everywhere in the huge square was mottled and exuded an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    The dry and broken fountains, ruined flower beds, rusty metal chairs, and overgrownwns... everything is cast in a gray tone with a very chronological feel, which makes people feel sad.


    These are not the most eye-catching ces.


    At a nce, there are people everywhere in the square, and there are more than a thousand human-shaped stone statues standing there.


    These sculptures have wings on their backs, different movements, and different heights, making them lifelike.


    Moreover, no matter where they are, all the sculptures are looking diagonally upward in the square, their twisted expressions full of fear, as if they have seen the end of the worlding.


    Needless to say, these are part of the petrified Winged Human residents here.


    At the end of the square, there are severalrge dome-shaped white buildings standing. Against the brilliant sky outside the ind, it gives the ce a sense of istion like a castle in the air.


    Lei Xiao remembered that there was a row of teleportation circles in front of the white building at the end of the square, which led to the city hall area where Fenn Wings had been discovered before, and to several barracks with training grounds.


    ording to the map of the barrier area that Edter drew and the estimated number of winged humans, even the scale of a few barracks was far from enough. Apparently there were still many hidden areas that had not been discovered.


    "Lord, the transmission channel newly discovered by my subordinates is exactly inside one of the barracks!"


    He held the knotweed on his chest and saluted, and then continued to lead the way.


    Under the guidance of Huzhang and others, Lei Xiao passed through the teleportation circle at the end of the square and soon came to a new empty ind full of dome-shaped buildings.


    I saw that the ind was dotted with towering arrow towers and magic towers. Each building was engraved with the coat of arms of Fenn Wings. In addition, there were weapons racks piled everywhere and training grounds of various sizes, faintly emitting With a chilling atmosphere, the function is naturally very obvious.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the ce is still full of petrified Winged Soldiers.


    Many nervous-looking Winged Terran soldiers had just filed out of the barracks, and UU Reading .uukanshu was all frozen in ce.


    After being guided by Huzhang and others, Lei Xiao went deep into the barracks while observing the scene around him as if time had stopped, and finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous white dome-shaped building.


    "Lord, the teleportation circle here is extremely hidden. If the knotweed had not dug up every floor tile, my subordinates would not have been able to discover the location of the hidden teleportation circle."


    Hong Ye stroked her chest and saluted, then nodded to Lei Xiao.


    Entering the building, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    This ce looks like an ordinary warehouse. The air is filled with the smell of moisture and dust, and everywhere is full of decay, cobwebs, and rust.


    I saw that many pure white marble floor tiles had been neatly stacked in a corner of the warehouse. There were still neat marks left by the floor tiles on the ground. At the end of the warehouse, there was a secret staircase leading underground.


    "Knotweed, good job."


    Seeing how carefully this ce was searched, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Surrounded by his subordinates, while walking towards the secret passage, he asked with curiosity on his face: "By the way, what exactly is there there that surprises you all?"


    "To be honest with you Lord, I have never thought that the ancient winged humans could actually create those things."


    The expression on Hong Ye''s fair face was a littleplicated, and she responded: "Lord, you will know by yourself."


    "Yes, Lord Lord, the scene there is indeed shocking."


    The rugged face of the knotweed was full of solemnity, and he echoed: "It is really difficult for me to describe it in words."


    After the two of them finished speaking, the other staff also nodded.


    "Good guys, let''s keep it secret together, right?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and strode up the stairs of the secret passage.

 Chapter 1152: An unexpected sight

    Chapter 1152: An unexpected sight


    The footsteps of the group echoed in the spacious underground passage, raisingyers of dust on the ancient ground.


    After three thousand years, this underground passage that had been sealed by time and vicissitudes of life finally weed a long-lost visitor.


    On both sides of the underground secret passage, there are engraved war sculptures unique to the Winged Human Race. Most of them are scenes of fierce fighting on the battlefield or formations with arge number of soldiers in the clouds.


    Compared with the elves'' uncanny craftsmanship and meticulous carving techniques, the reliefs of the Winged Tribe are obviously much simpler, but they also carry an indescribable elegance and vividness, as if the Winged Tribe soldiers on the pictures will appear in the next second. Get moving in front of your eyes.


    "I have to say thatpared to the elves, the cultural heritage of the winged humans is not far behind."


    Since entering this barrier area, Shirley, who has been following Lei Xiao, has never closed her red lips slightly opened in surprise.


    As a survivor of the nk era, although Shirley has inexplicably lost most of her memories, she still has memories of some details.


    For example, in that glorious era of all races, the elves, winged humans, dwarves, and humans all stood at the top of all races.


    But now, these powerful races that had even given birth to many new gods have all fallen into such a state ofplete destruction. How could Shirley not sigh?


    As for Wu on the other side, his face was also full of wonder.


    As a [God''s Stone] born after the nk era, although it is difficult for Wu to understand Shirley''s sadness, his heart is also full of confusion.


    Wu Jian knows that as the [God Stone], he has the important task of exploring the truth of this world, which is the secret of the nk era.


    But who is his creator? In what way will I help the lord reveal the truth of this world? Wu knows nothing, at least Wu himself does not have any information about the nk era.


    But Wu clearly understood that, just like Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao, who were both [Stones of God], all of them firmly believed that as long as they followed the pace of the lord, everything would clear the clouds and see the blue sky.


    As the footsteps of a group of people echoed in the underground passage, Lei Xiao quickly arrived at the end of the passage.


    This is a small secret room that looks empty, except for a shining light gray magic circle that is rotating. It is the special teleportation circle unique to the Winged Human Race.


    "I want to take a closer look at what exactly you are selling."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and with the lead of Shirley and Wu, he stepped straight into the teleportation array.


    Apanied by a familiar butpletely different sense of lightness, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he suddenly looked startled.


    Shirley and Wu, who were teleported in first, also opened their eyes involuntarily, obviously shocked by the scene in front of them.


    As for the tiger sticks and others who arrivedter, they also took a deep breath slowly and tried their best to adjust their surprise. The scene in front of them was shocking no matter how many times they saw it.


    I saw that the group of people was currently on a towering tform simr to the Dianjiang tform, and below the tform was an extremely wide space, with huge ck all-metal dragons standing impressively!


    The size of these ck metal giant dragons is no different from that of normal dragons. Each one is at least five or six stories high. The dragon''s eyes are tightly closed, the metal wings are condensed, and they are arranged neatly in a standing posture.


    At first nce, it feels like you are in front of a series of metal hills, which are difficult to shake.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even though the group of people are currently standing on a higher point-taking tform and all these metal dragons are still closed, an indescribable sense of oppression still arises spontaneously, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    "No wonder even Red Night and Knotweed are keeping silent. This scene is really unimaginable."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the giant ck scales exuding a frosted luster, and couldn''t help blurting out.


    You know, an ordinary dragon can easily destroy a city. Who knows what extent these ancient creations of the winged people can achieve?


    "Lord, these should be a very special kind of dragon-shaped all-metal alchemy puppets."


    After a while, Hong Ye frowned slightly and spoke first: "Although I don''t want to admit it, every detail on the bodies of these puppet dragons is perfectly drawn. If you ignore the color and luster, even the subordinates Its hard to tell for a while.


    After a pause, Hong Ye added: "The ability of this winged human race to create such an amazing alchemical product was really surprising at that time."


    "I didn''t expect that even you would give such a high evaluation."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes scanned the thick metal scales, continued to observe, and finallynded on the condensed wings of the metal dragon.


    To a certain extent, the rtively fragile wing membrane is undoubtedly one of the weaknesses of the dragon n, but the wings of these giant metal dragons are also made of all-metal structure, and it is difficult to imagine what they will look like when unfolded.


    "Lord, this is indeed a kind of giant dragon alchemy puppet."


    Shirley''s red lips opened slightly and she echoed: "The alchemy puppet can actually achieve such a huge scale. Even in the Silver Moon Era, this is a rare alchemical creation."


    "Indeed."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Throughmunication with the Ice Demon Garth, the Dwarf Prince Vader and others, Lei Xiao had already learned about it.


    There are many difficulties in refining the alchemy puppet, but two points are the most significant. The first is the strength of the alchemy puppet, and the second is naturally the size of the alchemy puppet.


    Needless to say, strength is the fundamental factor that determines everything, and body shape cannot be ignored either.


    With the same strength, arger size not only means more refining materials are needed, but also a stronger alchemy core.


    A strong alchemy core means faster energy recovery and more energy storage space.


    In other words, purely in terms ofprehensive capabilities,rge alchemy puppets can often exert greater destructive power and are more difficult to defeat.


    This corresponds to the real dragon n. The reason why the dragon n is called the sky overlord and dominates the entire world is not because it is the only fifth-level flying monster.


    Rather, it is because its huge and hard body possesses power and destructive power that is unmatched by ordinary monsters. It also possesses a huge energy vortex that ordinary fifth-level monsters cannot match, and its endurance in battle is unparalleled.


    Because of this, in front of the human race who are also fifth-level strong men, the dragon race will have the upper hand, and can easily exhaust all the opponent''s power, and therger body can also easily cause greater destructive power. This is worthy of theparison. It is called a nightmare existence in the human world.


    It is not difficult to see from this that under the premise of the same strength, an alchemy puppet of the size of a dragon is obviously much stronger than the dwarf alchemy puppetmander, and can also y a greater role on the battlefield.


    "Lord, as far as my subordinates know, even the races that can create fifth-level alchemy puppets are simply unable to refine dragon creations of such a huge size."


    Shirley''s clear voice of surprise rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again: "I have to say, the technology of this winged human race is simply incredible."


    "That''s right, the Winged People have been sworn enemies of the major dragon ns since ancient times. They often attack each other topete for territory, trying to position themselves as the overlord of the sky."


    Hong Ye''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and she continued: "Presumably the reason why the Winged Humans created the Dragon n''s alchemy puppets is to treat them in their own way."


    After hearing Hong Ye''s words, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If you think about it carefully, this is indeed the case. For example, the spell Whale Falling Thunderstorm that you master is a dragon-ying spell specially developed by the Winged Human Race.


    Lei Xiao thought this while regaining hisposure, nodded to his subordinates and said: "In short, if I can use these alchemy puppet dragons, this will definitely be a very good trump card."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Just like what the lord said, there are a total of 20 alchemy puppet dragons here.


    If the lord can conquer them all, it will undoubtedly only take a matter of minutes to deal with an airship formation of the size of the Kingdom of Grim before!


    In other words, as long as we control these giant metal dragons and the five aerialbat puppet legions, our aerial strength will be enough to easily rival the entire human world. Even if those violent red dragonse again, it will not be without a fight. Power!


    "The next step is to try to subdue and activate these big guys. I hope they can still move freely."


    A hint of caution appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and he asked everyone: "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood thatpared to the dwarf alchemy puppet army that was automatically activated before.


    After repeated confirmation by Huzhang, Hongye and others, although these metal dragons did not activate automatically, they undoubtedly have an overwhelming advantage over our currentbat power.


    After all, ording to Hong Ye''s previous judgment, the strength of these alchemical dragons isparable to that of real fifth-level dragons. Once we activate these behemoths without certainty, it will be extremely troublesome to subdue them.


    "Lord, your subordinates are aware of your previous subjugation of the dwarf alchemy puppet army. ording to the customs of each n, the basic condition for subjugation is the n''s sacred object."


    Shirley touched her chest and saluted, and responded respectfully: "Only if we find this Winged Human Race''s token first, can we continue."


    At this point, a look of embarrassment appeared on Shirley''s fair face again, and she continued: "But holy objects are generally extremely difficult to find. I''m afraid it won''t be an easy task."


    "That''s not a problem."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and the shining Fenn Wings appeared on his palm.


    After using the Wings of Fenn to open the "Wandering Door", Lei Xiao still carried it with him. Although it lost its function as the "Key of Truth", it was still a sacred object of the human race with this wing. There is no doubt about it.


    Looking at Shirley''s surprised expression, Lei Xiao briefly described the process of finding Feng Lan''s Wings.


    "It turns out that the lord has already made up his mind."


    With a look of reverence on her face, Shirley nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Then, please, Lord, try to input energy into the body of the alchemy puppet through the holy object. It should be effective."


    "Let me try."


    After Lei Xiao said this, he walked off the general tform surrounded by his subordinates and walked towards the nearest puppet dragon.


    However, when Lei Xiao followed Shirley''s instructions and input his own energy into the body of the puppet dragon in front of him, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, with no reaction at all.


    "Lord, you are trying to convert your own energy into the power of the gods."


    The crisp sound of Shirley''s murmuring soon rang in Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to operate.


    This time Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the input energy received a hint of feedback, but it soon disappeared.


    "Lord, the puppet dragon''s eyes opened just now, but they closed again soon!"


    Shi Feng''s white tail hadpletely exploded, and he was obviously in an extremely nervous state, but he still blurted out.


    "I did get some feedback, but it was immediately gone."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and frowned: "It seems that we are still missing something. UU Reading .uukanshu"


    "The Lord is right, but judging from the feedback from the puppet dragon, Shirley''s idea is still right."


    Hong Ye nodded thoughtfully and thought: "ording to the analysis of the situation just now, perhaps the energy input by the lord did not fully activate the alchemy core of the puppet dragon."


    "Lord, there was no feedback when the normal energy was input for the first time, but there was a reaction when the power of the gods was input for the second time. This shows that the power of the gods is one of the necessary conditions for activating the alchemy core."


    The knotweed gently rubbed his bushy chin and blurted out: "Could it be that only the Winged Human Race''s unique energy can fully activate it?"


    "I also agree. In order to prevent the puppet dragon from falling into the hands of other races, this protective measure is indeed very reasonable."


    Hong Ye pondered for a moment and then agreed: "In other words, only the unique energy fluctuations in the bloodline of the Winged People are the key to activating the alchemy core."


    "Is it the unique energy of the Winged People?"


    Lei Xiao curled his lips slightly and frowned: "But except for the image of Yaheng in Kelburg, we have never seen other winged humans that can move normally."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the subordinates also frowned.


    Since the nk era, the remaining winged humans have been even more low-key than the elves and dwarves, and are simply hard to see.


    Furthermore, even if the Winged Human Race is found, it is impossible for the other party to use the power of God''s Familiar like the Lord, and it is still impossible to activate it.


    Just when everyone was confused, Shirley smiled, stroked her chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "Lord, please don''t worry, I have a way for you to have the unique energy of the Winged Human Race!"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao''s gloomy eyes lit up and he quickly said, "Come and tell me."

 Chapter 1153: Conquest and sudden attack

    Chapter 1153: Conquest and sudden attack


    Lord of All: My Talent Is 100 Million Points Strong Text Volume 801 Sudden Attack "A very wise choice, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at Caroline, and then nodded to Ariel with a smile.


    At this moment, although Lei Xiao''s expression was still indifferent, without any emotion, his heart was already filled with joy.


    At this point, after a lot of ups and downs, he finally achieved his expected goal and sessfully attracted the third princess of Leng Yan into his camp!


    While feeling happy and excited in his heart, Lei Xiao looked at the princess and general who was slowly stepping down from the throne, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It has to be said that this guy is not only very powerful, but also very skillful, just like a rose with thorns. It is indeed much more difficult to convince than imagined.


    But what is certain is that the 50,000 Northern Frontier Army under Caroline''smand will join and provide full assistance.


    With such arge-scale reinforcement, although the total force in his hand is still far inferior to the 300,000 troops of the two princes, this will undoubtedly be a trump card in his hand and greatly increase the small victory. hope!


    "In addition, as long as I can sessfully defeat the armies of the two princes this time, coupled with Caroline''s support and the ubiquitous Crystal Blue City, I can quickly capture the entire northern territory. By then, Leng Yan will Half of the kingdom falls into my hands."


    "This is not over yet. While taking over the northern border, I will also assemble several main legions and drive straight into the hintend of the Cold me until they reach the capital city. I will strive topletely eliminate those three stumbling blocks as soon as possible and send Ariel to justice. Ascend to the throne.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his heart with excitement, Caroline had already arrived in front of him and stretched out her white palm to Lei Xiao: "My sister, guest, I look forward to fighting side by side with you."


    After Caroline finished speaking, Hilda on the side also nodded.


    "It is also an honor for me to be able to fight side by side with Her Highness the Third Princess."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and then held Caroline''s hand together.


    Although the back of Caroline''s hand looked white and boneless, Lei Xiao felt as if he was holding it on a rock, giving it an extremely thick and rough feeling.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing this historic scene, Ariel, Erza and other female subordinates couldn''t help but stand up from their seats, with expressions of joy on their faces.


    Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the focus, felt that Caroline, who was shaking hands with him, seemed to have no intention of letting go of her hand. Instead, she lightly touched the back of her hand with her thumb.


    Just when Lei Xiao was secretly wondering, Caroline suddenly leaned forward and brought her delicate fair face closer, only a palm away from Lei Xiao.


    Change source app]


    For a moment, a refreshing fragrance poured directly into Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity. At this close distance, Lei Xiao could even clearly see every hair on Caroline''s cheeks.


    "My sister, guest, my sister has never looked at any man with admiration, admiration, or even submission. But just now, almost all of her eyes were on you, which surprised me to the extreme."


    I saw Caroline turning her head slightly and bringing her red lips close to Lei Xiao''s ear: "Although I don''t know how far the rtionship between you two has developed, I hope you will protect her. This is my special duty." ask."


    "I will, don''t worry."


    Lei Xiao felt the warm wind blowing by his ears and nodded solemnly.


    "Sister Wang, what are you doing?"


    Looking at this ambiguous scene, Ariel looked in a hurry and rushed to Lei Xiao''s side almost instantly.


    "Nothing, just a few words with your guest."


    Caroline smiled, already straightened her slender body, turned around and walked towards the throne again.


    "Okay, my sister, my sister, your guest, the army of those two guys will be at Wangxing City in a short time. It''s time for us to talk about the most important matter."


    After Caroline sat down on the throne again, her expression became extremely solemn again.


    "Your Highness the Third Princess, are you trying to tell me how the 50,000 northern reinforcements who have not left the fortress should reinforce my eastern region?"


    Lei Xiao immediately understood what the princess general meant and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, since we have formed an alliance, I will not hide it from you. In fact, the defenders of the Fortress have reached the size of 6 legions. This is the maximum limit that I can support."


    Caroline nodded, and directly revealed all the foundation of Buluo Fortress: "But the problem is that the southern area of the North is upied by the minions of those two guys. If my soldiers want to sessfully rescue Wangxing City, they must have to Passing there, no matter how perfect the message blocking is, it is impossible not to attract the other party''s attention."


    "Once those two guys are alerted, they will definitely postpone the attack on the city and concentrate their superior forces to deal with my strength first. No matter how tough the northern soldiers are, they will never be able to defeat such a huge force. .


    "It is conceivable that the two guys who are determined to retaliate must be the best this time. Coupled with the generals of the four kingdoms sitting on the ground, it is enough to shake the foundation of a country, not to mention our handful of troops."


    Caroline''s willow eyebrows were almostpletely twisted together, and she said solemnly: "Furthermore, judging from the current time point and the unpredictable bad weather, if you want to sessfully cross the entire northern border in less than 5 days, , Im afraid its not an easy thing.


    "The General is right."


    Hilda nodded her huge head, frowning and echoing: "Furthermore, once the Pars Empire notices the emptiness of the Fuluo Fortress, even if the opponent is not fully prepared, I am afraid they will immediately take advantage of it and move in first. upy the Fortress of Buluo.


    Looking at the two of them with sad expressions, Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile on his face.


    Before this, Lei Xiao also considered this issue.


    ording to the original idea, Lei Xiao originally nned to use the magic potion in stock to increase the overall movement speed of the Northern Frontier Army. Although the low-level magic potion cannot achieve the effect of traveling thousands of miles, it can increase the speed by two or three times. There is still no problem with the marching speed.


    As for the safety of the Fortress, Lei Xiao nned to use Erza''s illusion to disguise himself and leave some of the defenders behind for a while.


    As for the issue of controlling the area through the two princes, Lei Xiao is nning to secretly attack one or two cities and forcibly open a passage.


    But now, with Crystal Blue City, everything will be easily solved.


    As long as the Northern Army under Caroline enters the Crystal Blue City, it can pass through the control areas of the two princes silently and directly reach the nearest area between the Northern Territory and the Stargazing Corridor in just a split second.


    Thinking of this, I saw the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled mysteriously at the two frowning people: "Don''t worry, for me, it only takes a blink of an eye for the soldiers here to rush to Wangxing City. .


    "My sister, guest, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s mysterious expression, Caroline and Hilda looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Even in their dreams, they would never imagine allowing tens of thousands of fully armed soldiers to cross such a vast northern territory in an instant!


    "My sister, guest, this is no time for joking. How could you make tens of thousands of soldiers move instantly?"


    Just when Caroline''s delicate face was full of confusion.


    Hilda was seen holding her ear with one hand, and her face began to look serious.


    Judging from the movements of the burly female general listening, it was obvious that she was receiving magicalmunications.


    "Your Majesty General, those nasty flying insects are here again."


    Hilda stroked her chest and saluted Caroline, frowning and said, "ording to the scouts'' report, there are thousands of them covering the sky this time."


    "It seems that the other party is getting more and more aggressive. This time I have to show off to the other party!"


    With an awe-inspiring expression, Caroline stood up from the throne with a sudden movement. A set of colorful ck te armor had reced the red princess dress.


    For a moment, the princess-general''s temperament changed dramatically. She looked like a lioness with her mouth wide open, looking extremely dangerous.


    Judging from her ready-to-go posture, Caroline was obviously ready for a big fight.


    "Sorry everyone, I have to deal with some things in the fortress first."


    As Caroline stepped off the throne, she and Hilda began to walk towards the door: "I will arrange for you to rest first in a while."


    "Your Highness, the Third Princess, this is a bit strange."


    Lei Xiao looked at Caroline''s heroic appearance and said with a faint smile: "Since we have formed an alliance, Her Highness Ariel and I are naturally responsible for the affairs of the fortress."


    "That''s right, Sister Wang, what happened?"


    Ariel took a step forward and echoed.


    "Come with me, we''ll talk as we walk."


    Caroline pondered for a moment, then nodded to everyone.


    After that, Lei Xiao and his group learned about it through Caroline''s introduction while walking through the maze-like fortress corridors.


    It turned out that just a month ago, a group of barbarian animal trainers suddenly appeared in the frontier camp of the Pars Empire.


    These tribe members from the fringes of certain outernds possess a secret technique for controlling Warcraft from a distance. They can even obtain the vision to control Warcraft through special secret methods, which can be said to be quite difficult to deal with.


    The flying insect in Hilda''s mouth is what the opponent controls, a flying monster called the Green Rot Pterosaur.


    "Compared with the Sky Pterosaur, the Green Rot Pterosaur, which is also a second-order monster, is extremely ferocious and violent. Although its flight height is rtively limited, its body is covered with a kind of hard green scales, and it can release a special poisonous mist. , causing the target to be paralyzed."


    Caroline''sbat boots clicked in the fortress corridor, and she frowned as she described.


    "Some time ago, the opponent only used green rot pterosaurs from time to time to harass our city defenders. Since the scales of this kind of monster are quite resistant to ordinary bows and arrows and magic, only elite soldiers can inflict damage on it. harm."


    "So, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, I ordered all the soldiers to evade without direct contact. After all, the preciousbat power of elite soldiers cannot be lost casually."


    "However, recently, the other party has been harassing me more and more frequently. It just came once this morning, and I didn''t expect it toe again at night!"


    This time, it was Caroline''s fists that clenched loudly: "No matter what, even if I have to pay a lot of casualties, I will definitely defeat the opponent this time!"


    "So this is it, a second-level magical beast, the Green Rot Pterodactyl, with limited flying height but thicker scales?"


    After hearing Caroline''s introduction, Lei Xiao''s feet were full of energy and he smiled and said: "Her Royal Highness the Third Princess, if these green rot pterosaurs are quickly dealt with, what will be the reaction from the Pars Empire?"


    "The border guard of the Pars Empire, I have been fighting against him for more than several years. He is an extremely stable and cunning old guy."


    Caroline nodded thoughtfully and responded: "If we use the power of thunder to wipe out all these flying monsters withbat powerparable to a legion, I am afraid that the defeated opponent will not act rashly again, and Its a wait-and-see period.


    At this point, Caroline seemed to realize something, and said to Lei Xiao: "My sister, guest, do you want to take action to eliminate these nasty flying insects?"


    "It is true that with your strength, you can easily wipe out these flies, but once you take action here, UU Kanshu .uukanshu will reach the ears of those two guys, wouldn''t it expose our alliance? ?


    Caroline shook her head helplessly, then frowned and said, "So, let me handle it myself."


    "That''s right, Your Excellency, guest, leave it to me to wait here."


    Hilda also echoed, with a solemn look on her face.


    Facing thousands of menacing green rot pterosaurs, I''m afraid there will be a fierce and **** battle tonight.


    "Boy, I think you may not understand what I mean."


    The smile on Lei Xiao''s face became even wider, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "What I mean is that to deal with these insignificant little flying insects, there is no need for the strong men under mymand to take action."


    "What?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s gentle words, Caroline and Hilda were both stunned, and even slowed down a bit.


    After a moment, Caroline smiled and said: "My sister, guest, I know that you want to do your part for the Fuluo Fortress, but after all, the opponent has abat force of the size of a legion, coupled with the headache of paralysis. The poisonous fog is enough to level a town, so dont force it.


    "What the General said is absolutely true. Your Excellency, guest, if your safety is threatened by these flying insects, then the gain outweighs the loss."


    Hilda nodded and added: "These flying insects don''t require your Excellency to personally protect them."


    "Do you think I''m going to fight in person this time? It''s no wonder, after all, it''s a legion-sized battle force."


    Thinking of this rather helplessly in his heart, Lei Xiao curled his lips and continued: "You two don''t need to worry, naturally I won''t take action personally. You will know what is going on in a while."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Caroline and Hilda still looked suspicious and began to look at each other again.

 Chapter 1154: Long-lost new features

    Chapter 1154: Long-lost new features


    You must know that martial arts can only be performed at the realm of Xuan Vein. If you are not at the realm of Xuan Vein, you cannot touch this barrier. Not to mention the second step of opening a spirit, it is impossible to perform martial arts even in the third and hundredth step.


    Because the performance of martial arts requires "qi", and Xuanmai is the beginning of the opening of meridians. Opening the meridians of the body is like having spiritual veins in the world. Spiritual energy begins to enter the body, the body begins to channel spirits, and the physique is further improved.


    The reason why one step today is so powerful is because "Dragon Step" is a heaven-level martial skill!


    Martial skills are divided into heaven and earth, xuanhuang, and of course there are two levels of holy god. The meaning of martial skill level is the superposition of its power. The superposition of yellow-level martial arts is doubled, that of Xuan-level martial arts is doubled, that of earth-level martial arts is tripled, and that of heaven-level martial arts is four times. Times, five times for holy items!


    Monks of the same level will have differentbat effectiveness with different martial arts. In the Mysterious Vein Realm, in addition to the totem, the strength of the monks also depends on the number of meridians opened. Theoretically, the standard for a normal person is sixty. The higher you go, the more powerful it bes.


    The more meridians that are opened, the greater the spiritual power that can be stored in the body! The greater the power!


    "Open the pulse to practice martial arts? If I can open the pulse, how powerful will this step be?"


    Su Yang had expectations in his heart. As for why he could use martial arts, Su Yang figured it out after thinking about it carefully. Because he had been exposed to spiritual energy very early in cultivating immortals and practicing qi, so although Su Yang was not a mysterious vein, he was also It has the symbolic meaning of the mysterious meridians, and the eight extraordinary meridians are almost opened! This is why Su Yang was so scared that Longshan didn''t dare to do anything when he punched Longshan''s unicorn to death! Xuanmai and Kailing are inherently different.


    In a true sense, Xuanmai is the real entrance to cultivation, and only the brilliance of martial arts can bring the excitement of fighting.


    "What a fool I am. I have been able to practice martial arts for a long time, but I thought I had to obtain profound veins to do so."


    Su Yang felt regretful after understanding this. He was really at a huge loss, and his total spiritual power at the fourth level of foundation building waspletely better than any Xuanmai cultivator!


    If he practiced more martial arts from the beginning, would he be more powerful?


    Moreover, Su Yang subconsciously ignored the practice of refining qi from the beginning, thinking that refining qi was not as good as cultivating the spirit!


    After using his foundation-building cultivation today to perform martial arts at the level of the monk''s profound veins, Su Yang knew that he was wrong!


    Cultivation, one method can be used, and hundreds of methods can be used! With Qi refining skills and the spiritual energy reserves in his body, Su Yang is equivalent to two profound veins!


    The advantage of Xuanmai monks is that Xuanmai transforms the body. It''s because the body possesses spirituality, and with the strengthening of the meridians into mysterious veins, the advantage in strength is even greater. How can cultivating a **** in spiritual energypare to cultivating an immortal?


    It''s time to learn martial arts. Su Yang made up his mind, and it was urgent to improve his Qi training. Now the Sutra Pavilion was a ce rich in spiritual energy. Su Yang was very happy to understand this ce.


    After spending his contribution points, he returned to the Sutra Pavilion. This time, Su Yang did not stop on the first floor, but went to the second floor!


    On the second level, there are mysterious skills and mysterious-level techniques! It just requires a lot of contribution points. To enter once, you need hundreds of contribution points!


    Su Yang went on a life-or-death mission and only got a thousand contribution points, but he didn''t expect that he would need more than a hundred contribution points this time.


    too dark


    However, Su Yang, who had tasted the benefits on the first level, was not too distressed. Because of his bloodline and some strange reasons, Su Yang could choose almost any martial arts or technique to check out.


    Of course, this kind of martial arts training is not as good as the martial arts that are directly inherited by contracted monsters. They can be learned directly in the heart, just like the inheritance of the monster itself. The martial arts that go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion need to beprehended, and it needs thousands of times. Only through practice can you learn it.


    Su Yang didn''t see Lei Bao this time, and he didn''t know where the guy had gone. Su Yang still cared about that bad friend.


    However, I didn''t encounter any surprises, but I also met an interesting person... Zhang Kai!


    "Why is this nerd here?" Su Yang was stunned for a moment.


    Because Zhang Kai today is still the same as when he was in the Soul-Calling Hall, with an air of indifference as if it had nothing to do with him, and he is still holding his book that he seems to never finish.


    In short, how to describe this guy? Su Yang thought for a while, and one word came to his mind: "He deserves a beating." Another word was, "Pretentious."


    This way...it really deserves a beating, and it''s really pretentious.


    Su Yang was about to avoid it. He didn''t want to meet a guy who could never reason with him.


    But he didn''t expect Zhang Kai to walk straight over. Apparently it took a long time to wait.


    "Zhang calcted with his fingers that Brother Su woulde to the Sutra Pavilion today, and sure enough, Brother Su came anyway."


    Zhang Kaiughed heartily, and his elegant appearance gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    However, although Zhang Kai reminded Su Yang once in the Soul Summoning Hall, Su Yang still didn''t like Zhang Kai.


    How should I put it, its just the natural prejudice against nerds when I was in China.


    "Can you tell fortunes?"


    Su Yang looked at this guy and felt that he was taking all the limelight and was very unhappy.


    "The secret must not be leaked... It is a great pleasure to have friends from far away. It is fate to meet each other. Is this how Brother Su treats his friends?"


    "Then how do you think you should treat your friends? How about I treat you to a drinkter? Brother, you have to know that reading in this Sutra Pavilion is very expensive... or I will be a pauper in a few days. UU Reading .uukan. Net, you are not bad at contributing, but I am different!"


    Su Yang rolled his eyes and ignored Zhang Kai''s intention. He took a book of Xuanpin Martial Arts and started reading it with gusto. This Martial Arts book is a manual of martial arts. It is mainly used during battles. It looks like a ghost and makes people unable to touch it. mind.


    Su Yang is very interested in these elegant things. When ites to killing people, he should be like Li Bai''s knight errant, killing one person in ten steps and leaving no trace in a thousand miles. When the matter is over, he brushes off his clothes and goes away, hiding his merit and fame. This is the highest state of chivalry.


    However, Su Yang had a ck face, but Zhang Kai didn''t know what was going on. This guy was not very thick-skinned, and he actually let Su Yang look at his martial arts skills and just watched quietly.


    "Old brother, how can I read a book like this? There is a grown man next to you when you are reading, can you read in?" Su Yang was speechless.


    Being stared at by a grown man made me feel ufortable even when I was eating, let alone reading.


    Not to mention Su Yang''s resentment, what Su Yang hates most is men, especially handsome men, not to mention men whose looks are "on par" with his own.


    Obviously, the reason why Zhang Kai has never been able to get good things is that he has taken advantage of them all.


    If Zhang Kai knew that this was the reason why he was not treated favorably despite helping Su Yang once, he wouldn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    But with a sigh, Zhang Kai felt it was necessary to remind this idiot Su Yang: "You can''t understand the second-level martial arts skills by looking at them. You need to spend contribution points to imprint the operation of the skills. You can understand them by looking at the pictures. What is the route of spiritual energy during martial arts?"


    Su Yang''s face turned red from suppressing it for a moment...especially seeing Zhang Kai''s enigmatic look, not to mention how ufortable it was.


    Damn... I''m embarrassed.


    However, although he was grateful to Zhang Kai in his heart, Su Yang would definitely not lose face and said harshly:


    "I just want to see how the material in this book is...isn''t it just a rubbing? Who doesn''t know?"

 Chapter 1155: Gift from the Saint of the Moon Palace

    Chapter 1155: Gift from the Saint of the Moon Pce


    Noticing the object that suddenly appeared on Shirley''s white palm, Lei Xiao looked at it intently.


    They were two identical, gray-ck magic scrolls. In the center of the scrolls, there was also a pattern of eyes, which looked quite special.


    "Your Highness, these are two fifth-level magic scrolls sealed with the "Episode of Appearance" spell. When activated, they can emit special energy fluctuations, which can make all hidden magic traps around them nowhere to hide. They are also capable of illusions to a certain extent. resistance effect. "


    Teresa''s clear voice sounded, and she introduced to Lei Xiao: "The Temple of Light has a rich foundation, and King Grim''s capital is also very impressive. It must be full of all kinds of magic traps. I hope these two magic scrolls can Help His Highness the Prince to save the day from danger at the critical moment."


    ""The Eye of Appearance"? It is said that this is a special secret technique unique to the dark elf royal family. It can be said to be an unheralded secret of the dark elf kingdom. The effect is far better than ordinary manifestation spells! "


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Li''s starry eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "You know, the dark elves'' manifestation technique is already famous among all races, and the "Episode of Appearance" is the first of the fifth-level manifestation techniques. Indeed, It can make those extremely troublesome magic traps have nowhere to hide. "


    "The most important thing is that the "Epipe of Manifestation" can also show the weaknesses of different magic traps, helping users to crack them faster! "


    After hearing what Theresa and Jiang Li said, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Although our main powerhouses have varying degrees of resistance and search capabilities against magic traps, their effects are rtively limited, and they require a lot of time to crack and avoid before they can sessfully pass through the trap area. This will undoubtedly affect The fleeting battle situation caused a considerable impact.


    Although I have distributed a lot of manifestation magic scrolls in batches, most of them are fourth-level, and the effect is rtively limited. After all, fifth-level scrolls in human countries are also extremely rare, just like the national-level magic weapons.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the gift brought by Teresa can indeed greatly help our side and the entire war situation, and can even avoid many unnecessary casualties.


    "Then I would be disrespectful."


    Lei Xiao was not polite and directly took the two magic scrolls and opened the attribute bar.


    [Name: "Appearing Eyes" Magic Scroll]


    [Level: Level 5 Extraordinary]


    [Efficacy: Insight into magic traps, dispel illusions]


    [Remarks: The magic scroll made by the current Dark Elf Queen personally seals the royal secrets. It is said that only the important ministers of the Dark Elf Kingdom are qualified to obtain it. This not only represents the Queen''s trust, but also represents the supreme glory of the Dark Elf Kingdom. .


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and nodded to Teresa: "Thank you very much for the gift from Your Majesty the Saint."


    "His Royal Highness is very polite. I hope this can help His Highness."


    Teresa smiled, but then a hint of embarrassment emerged, and then said: "Unfortunately, Her Majesty the Queen only gave me these two, and the quantity is extremely limited. Please don''t be offended, Your Highness."


    "Your Majesty the Holy Lady, this is a help in times of need, how can I be surprised?"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and immediately put away the scroll, preparing to upgrade.


    Although the number of scrolls given by Theresa was indeed extremely limited, with the blessing of her golden finger, everything was naturallypletely different.


    "Since they are two identical scrolls, let''s simply change one qualitatively and the other quantitatively."


    "After all, the Temple of Light has produced genuine sixth-level powerhouses. An extra scroll that can see through sixth-level magic traps is always a good preparation."


    Lei Xiao made up his mind and started upgrading directly.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Pupil of Appearance" has been upgraded to "Level 6 Magic Scroll: Pupil of True Seeing"!


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Pupil of Appearance" has been upgraded to 118 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Pupil of Appearance"!


    Hearing the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Before this, after several rounds ofrge-scale equipment upgrades, my talent has not yet reached level 2, but I can basically upgrade items as I wish.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the prompt sounded again.


    [Congrattions, your god-level talent Gold Finger has been upgraded to Level 2!


    [Your talent has gained some new effects.


    [1: When upgrading items, you will be free to choose the direction of upgrade.


    [2: When upgrading items, the possibility of critical hits increases slightly.


    [2: When a quantitative change urs, the number of items obtained will increase slightly.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that my talent would be upgraded at this time. It''s an unexpected surprise!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao suddenly became excited in his heart.


    Needless to say, the first new effect was exactly what I had expected.


    The second and third ones are the icing on the cake.


    Although it is a small increase, after each battle, the amount of upgrades you make is extremely huge. If umted over time, this will also produce extremely impressive effects!


    "All in all, I''m really grateful to Your Majesty the Holy Lady."


    In his excitement, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but grab Teresa''s fair and slender hand and squeeze it again and again. Thetter was stunned for a moment, her long pointed ears trembled, and then even her slender body became a little stiff.


    You know, as the Saint of the Moon Pce, she is usually aloof and inessible. Her status is even higher than that of ordinary human princesses. She is not used to this kind of handshake etiquette, and no one has ever dared to say anything to her. She held out her hand, not even to the Griffin Prince Andre.


    Furthermore, in the traditional etiquette of the dark elves, this is also an action that can only be done between close family members, which can be seen from this.


    However, it was obvious from Theresa''s starry eyes that although she was extremely surprised, that was all.


    If anyone else dared to be so presumptuous, Theresa would not let it go, but for Lei Xiao, she could not even entertain the thought.


    After a moment, Lei Xiao remembered something. He flipped through it and a set of brilliant fifth-level staffs and fifth-level robes appeared in front of Theresa.


    "Your Excellency Saint, this set of equipment has a considerable bonus to shadow spells. It is just suitable for you as a shadow mage. It can be regarded as a small gift from me."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and handed the equipment to the opponent''s hand.


    For the current Lei Xiao, although it has not yet reached the point where it can be equipped in batches, it is still very easy toe up with a set of fifth-level equipment without even blinking an eye.


    Since knowing Teresa, the other party has provided us with a lot of help, even risking her own life to help us fight against powerful enemies, not to mention the extremely practical and precious fifth-level magic scroll this time.


    Coupled with Erza''s rtionship, it is very appropriate to take these as a return gift.


    "As expected of His Royal Highness, the equipment that can be regarded as a national-level magic weapon in the human world is given away at a moment''s notice. I am really ttered."


    After taking Lei Xiao''s equipment, Teresa was not polite. She looked at it again and again while smiling and saying, "Then thank you, His Highness, for the gift in return!"


    "You''re wee. As long as Your Majesty the Saint likes it, my goal will be achieved."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and after chatting with Teresa for a while, he sent her out of the mountain fortress.


    In the process, through Teresa''s description, Lei Xiao learned more.


    At present, after Theresa''s intervention, the internal situation in the Holy Night Kingdom has basically stabilized.


    After all, Andre and other Holy Night nobles and their minions, who were on the same side as Theresa, were mostly controlled by Lei Xiao in the Eternal Sleep Canyon.


    Without the constraints of Andre and others, Teresa, who was the only one in the family, quickly took control of the Holy Night Pce with the support of the generals of the Moon Pce and some pro-Moon Pce nobles.


    Under Theresa''s stewardship, although some nobles in the court tried their best to save Andre and continued to set off a confrontation with the Cold me Kingdom, they were all strangled in the cradle by the former.


    As for the newly crowned Holy Night King, he has remained silent and has not stopped Theresa from taking the opportunity to clean up the forces in Andre''s pce.


    It is not difficult to see from this that although everything seems to be developing for the better, there is one thing that Teresa still dare not take lightly.


    That is, no clues about the ck Abyss Brotherhood have been found.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty the Saint, as long as I sessfully eradicate Ganelon IX in this battle, everything will be solved naturally."


    Lei Xiao stood in the dense forest not far from the fortress and nodded to Teresa.


    "But I always feel that things will not go so smoothly, and I would like to ask His Highness the Prince to be extremely careful, because the current war is going too smoothly, which is obviously not in line withmon sense."


    Teresa frowned tightly and revealed what Lei Xiao had been puzzled about. She solemnly said: "The Temple of Light tree has deep roots, and Naganelon IX is extremely mysterious. I am afraid that His Highness the Prince will face a... A deadly storm like never before.


    "I know that a heavy rain ising, but the other party has already extended its tentacles filled with murderous intent into my territory, causing heavy casualties to my soldiers. Naturally, I will repay the favor twice as much, even if I have to go through wind and rain."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Moreover, the other party is brewing a huge conspiracy, which will even put the entire human race into crisis. Someone has to stand up and stop it, right?"


    "I don''t trust leaving such a major issue to others. I want to personally drive the other party into the endless abyss and make them pay a huge price that they cannot afford."


    When he said this, Lei Xiao smiled mysteriously and said: "In addition, I also got some new gadgets. My strength is already different from what it used to be. I believe even Your Majesty the Saint will be surprised."


    "After hearing His Highness the Prince say this, I feel much more relieved. I am really looking forward to the future direction of the war."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Theresa''s fair face, she nodded and said: "In short, I wish His Highness the Prince a sessful victory."


    After saying that, Teresa''s slender body moved and escaped into the shadow of the tree next to her, disappearing in front of Lei Xiao in an instant.


    "This guy reallyes and goes without a trace."


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao shrugged and led his subordinates back to the royal capital via the Fortress.


    Sitting in the royal rest room of the Lion''s Castle, Lei Xiao informed Ariel of today''s events, who had just arrived after hearing the news, while enjoying thetter''s gentle shoulder rub.


    "That''s what happened. Except for the fact that there is still no news about the cracking of the magic circle at the ruins of the Bright Elves, there have been gains in all other directions."


    After describing everything, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this point, the series of preparations for the new trump card havee to an end, and all that is left is to wait for the decisive battle with Ganelon IX.


    Of course, before the decisive battle officially begins, there is one more thing to watch out for.


    That is the Grim Capital that is currently marching towards.


    While frowning, Lei Xiao expressed his worries again.


    "Lord, things in Grim Capital are indeed very strange. I am afraid that this must be the conspiracy of Ganelon IX. In order to achieve his goal, the other party even stabbed the Holy King William in the back, let alone the new king. .


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s worries, Ariel also frowned and said thoughtfully: "Although we are marching towards King Grim as nned, do UU Reading .uukanshu need to take any more countermeasures? "


    "I''m already doing it. No matter what conspiracy the other side is brewing, it can never stop us from moving forward."


    Lei Xiao nodded, his eyes bright.


    The next two days were still extremely peaceful. In the process, Lei Xiao did another very important thing.


    That is, through Lawrence''s unremitting efforts, he persuaded Jared, the Grimm Pdin who had previously taken the initiative toy down his weapons, and finally agreed to join our camp.


    In the previous battle at Sunset Fortress, the Pdin Commander of the Kingdom of Grim watched innocent soldiers being turned into puppets, watched Saint King William suffer a backstab, and then personally solved the backstabber. He also persuaded other Grimm remnants to be captured without any help, and helped us solve the trouble.


    Now, with the addition of this national-level powerhouse with great reputation in the Kingdom of Grim, it will undoubtedly y a significant role in the stability of the Kingdom of Grim and our attack on the royal capital. Small effect.


    Finally, in the early morning of the third day, just as the sun had just risen, an army with war gs fluttering slowly appeared on the horizon not far from King Grim in the bright morning light.


    This is the army led by Lei Xiao.


    For a moment, the crisp sound of armor shing and the heavy and powerful footsteps shook the earth, and the vast momentum surged in every corner of the world. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    "Your Highness, we will be there soon."


    Prince Yaoguang Lawrence followed closely beside Lei Xiao, pointing at the majestic city in front of him that became increasingly clear, and reported with a solemn face.


    "Is it finally starting?"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, with a sharp arc at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Instead of passively facing theing storm, let us take the initiative to start a storm."

 Chapter 1156: Prelude to the fierce battle

    Chapter 1156: Prelude to the fierce battle


    Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, the rough reporting sound of the knotweed came from the words again.


    "Lord, Queen Catherine''s army is very close to King Grim! My subordinates can already see the g on the other side''s city!"


    In order to keep in touch with Catherine as soon as possible, Lei Xiao specially transferred the tiger stick to the other party temporarily. With a fifth-level powerhouse acting as a messenger, everything would undoubtedly be much more stable.


    "Very good. It seems that we have sessfully reunited. Tell her to surround the city ording to the nned n. It is time to let the opponent taste our wrath."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then waved his hand and ordered to the generals behind him: "Everyone is in position, divide the troops into two groups and surround the Huangyao City, the capital of King Grim, with the friendly forces!"


    "As youmand, Your Highness the Prince!"


    All the generals, including all the Lengyan kings of the past dynasties, immediately took orders, performed their respective duties, and quickly mobilized their troops.


    At this point, under Lei Xiao''s order, our continuous camp suddenly waved gs, horns sounded one after another, and began to change formations at a rapid speed, heading towards both sides of Huangyao City.


    Lei Xiao looked at the rapidly moving army around him and nodded with satisfaction.


    ording to the predetermined n, our side and Catherine will surround the other side''s city in two directions, our side from the east and south, and Catherine from the west and north.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lei Xiao originally nned to cover all three directions. After all, both the quantity and quality of our army were better than the 60 legions under Catherine''smand.


    But then I thought about it, after all, the other party is our ally and has traveled thousands of miles to fully support us. If the other party is only responsible for one direction, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Moreover, if our troops are divided into three groups to besiege the city, our strength will be too scattered.


    Therefore, afterprehensive consideration and Catherine''s strong struggle, Lei Xiao chose to take charge of two directions with the former, but correspondingly, our stronger side was naturally responsible for the main attack.


    "I have a million troops under mymand, and there are a total of 70 legions going into battle this time."


    "There are 20 main legionsposed of the elites of the royal family, the Shanglu family and the Lancaster family, 30 summoned legions of the kings and powerful heroes of the country, 10 rear legions responsible for logistics, and Prince Yaoguang Lawrence 10 legions converted from Grimm''s surrender."


    "It is worth mentioning that after this period of potion upgrade, the strength of the 10 rear legions has also reached the standard of the main legion from ordinary."


    "In other words, my total strength for this siege is 60 main legions and 10 ordinary legions under Lawrence."


    "Among them, the 60 main legions were responsible for the main attack from two directions, while Lawrence was responsible for waving the g and maintaining order afterwards."


    Lei Xiao was riding an extremely strong mutated ck horse, thinking this while, surrounded by his main subordinates, he continued to march towards the opponent''s city.


    In addition, our other 30 legions are divided into two parts.


    Among them, 20 main legions, mainly from the Yorkman family, continue to be on standby in Liuguang Fortress. This is the consensus reached by Lei Xiao and the generals after careful consideration.


    In this way, we will have an extremely powerful Rangers team to deal with various possible emergencies.


    The other 10 legions under Lawrence''smand are distributed in the cities along the way, leaving a clear path for us to advance and retreat, so as not to be blocked by the opponent''s surprise troops that may appear.


    Although the residents along the way have gradually left this area, it is still necessary to leave some defenders in these cities.


    As for Lengyan''s country, Ariel led Wu, Al and other officials, as well as some generals such as Benson who was stationed at Luolong City, Bai Lao who was stationed at Buluo Fortress, and the two old kings.


    Not long after, Lei Xiao arrived outside the southern city of Huangyao City, where a total of 30 of our summoning legions and 5 Lawrence legions were deployed.


    Dust is everywhere here, war gs are pping, and the puppet soldiers summoning the legions are fully deployed in the form of legion squares under the orders of their respectivemanders, making final preparations for the siege.


    The vast battlefield was filled with a murderous atmosphere, so rich that it was almost suffocating. There was no other sound except the neat and dense footsteps and the crisp sound of armor.


    This force, formed by the fighting faith of the most elite soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom in the past, is like a lion showing its fangs, ready tounch a fatal attack on its prey at any time.


    As for the five Lawrence Legions who were ced at the end, they were already shocked speechless by the formation in front of them.


    Although they have be a member of our side, these surrendered soldiers are d that they are not the enemy this time, and their throats are rolling. Apparently they remember the fear of being dominated by our summoned legion at that time.


    Just as the hearts of the surrendering soldiers were shaking, a giant translucent magic barrier like a dome had already enveloped all 35 of our legions. This was an absolute defensive barrier created by several magic summoning legions.


    Among the human kingdoms, although the Kingdom of Cold me is famous for its offense, its defensive methods such as absolute defense barriers are not among the top, and are even far inferior to those of the Kingdom of Grim.


    But you must know that this summoned army is a collection of the best of cold me monarchs, country-level powerhouses and elite soldiers of the past generations, and it will no longer be inferior to any human nation.


    At the same time as the absolute defense barrier rose, the friction of metal wheels sounded in unison, and tens of thousands of second-order and above magic cannons were pushed to the front of the formation by the soldiers.


    Under the bright sunshine, tens of thousands of cannon bodies engraved withplex magic lines exuded a deep frosted brilliance, and the dark muzzles were brewing fatal blows.


    "The momentum is good."


    Lei Xiao looked at the neatly arranged array of magic cannons, almost as far as the eye could see, and nodded with satisfaction.


    He deployed tens of thousands of magic cannons in his siege armies in both directions. This was the main force of his siege.


    After collecting during this period, plus the previous stock, I was equipped with more than 80,000 magic light crystals this time, enough to make this so-called indestructible Huangyao City drink a pot.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he nced at the towering city walls of King Grim''s capital, which was not far away.


    It has to be said that evenpared with the Lion City, the capital of the Cold me King, this Huangyao City, which has a longer history, is not inferior at all, and is evenrger.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Qi, preparations for attacking the city are ready."


    I saw Thor and several other kingsing to Lei Xiao, with faces full of fighting spirit and saying: "Although the Kingdom of Grim is just a puppet of the Temple of Light, we will let everyone know that we dare to confront Leng Anyone who reaches out to the me Kingdom will be subject to the endless wrath of the lion!"


    "Ancestor Thor is right, I can''t wait any longer."


    Alfred looked like he was gearing up, blowing his beard and ring: "They dare to get involved in the Kingdom of Cold me, they will pay a price they cannot afford!"


    "I feel your Majesty''s fighting spirit. Just wait until the other three directions are ready and wait for my order."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the kings and said solemnly: "This side is the main attack, and your Majesty will have to work hard then."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao rode his horse and whipped his whip, and arrived in front of thest five Lawrence Legion formations deployed.


    Themander here was none other than Pdin Commander Jared. After seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, the former immediately came up to him.


    "I have met His Highness the Prince!"


    When he got close, Jared immediately dismounted his horse and saluted, with a look of reverence on his face.


    After this period of contact and Lawrence''s efforts, Jared had actually taken a liking to Lei Xiao for a long time and could no longer think of any hostility.


    Whether it was the fact that Lei Xiao had no trouble with the people of the Grim Kingdom along the way, or the well-trained and powerfulbat power of Lei Xiao''s soldiers, they all made the Holy Knight Commander of the Grim Kingdom extremely admired. .


    It has to be said thatpared to the demonic and willful Holy King William, the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom in front of him is obviously more truly kingly.


    "Captain Pdin, there is no need to be polite. You and Lawrence are both the pirs of the Kingdom of Grim. I will need your help by my side in the future so that thisnd can be more prosperous."


    Lei Xiao also dismounted and leaned down to help Jared up. After chatting with thetter for a few words, Lei Xiao got on his horse and soon arrived in front of the military formation to the east.


    This is where Lei Xiao''s army is located, and Lei Xiao''s battle gs are flying everywhere.


    Although the overall momentum here is inferior to that in the south, in terms of the strictness of the military formation, it is not at a disadvantage at all.


    After all, what is gathered here is the most elite royal legion and wealthy legion in the Cold me Kingdom. Apart from the summoned legion, it is also the strongest force in Lei Xiao''s hands.


    Lei Xiao had just stayed in the Chinese army for a while when White Knight, Nn, Bert, Ju Bai, Bai Zhi, Huo De and other kingdom generals rushed over.


    Not to mention the fifth-level white knights and Nn, the other fourth-level subordinate generals have already reached the peak of the fourth level under the influence of the Demonic Moon Condensation Pill.


    "Your Highness, Prince Qi, the strength of the absolute defensive barrier has reached its maximum, and preparations for the siege are ready!"


    I saw the white knight stroking his chest, saluting, and respectfully ordering: "The soldiers are as powerful as a rainbow, and they are ready to capture the city and territory for His Royal Highness at any time!"


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao had just finished listening to the white knight''s report. As a gust of wind passed by, three figures appeared in front of Lei Xiao again.


    It is Catherine, the Scarlet Queen, Valentin, the Prince of Wands, and Knotweed as the messenger.


    "Your Highness, we are ready in both directions!"


    Catherine''s fair face was filled with excitement, and her fangs loomed at the corners of her red mouth as she said, "The day has finallye when we can take revenge on the Kingdom of Grim, both for us and those who were beaten by the Kingdom of Grim." For thest generation of Iron Hand Inds royal family who have no heirs."


    "I can''t wait for a long time. Since the armies in the four directions are ready, let''s start now."


    Lei Xiao turned over and dismounted, nodded to Catherine and said: "Your Majesty the Queen, don''t forget our previous deployment. In order to preserve our strength, the main attack task is left to me. Her Majesty the Queen can lead the army to support."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I know what to do."


    Catherine nodded heavily and said seriously: "Your Highness, please rest assured that no matter what happens, my soldiers and I will be His Highness''s most loyalrades-in-arms."


    After Catherine said this, Valentin''s pale face was full of solemnity and he nodded ordingly.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao gave some instructions to Catherine, and thetter quickly returned to his camp to takemand.


    "Now that everything is ready, let me officially tear open the curtain of this feast."


    Watching Catherine and others disappear at the end of the endless military formation, Lei Xiao''s eyes were like a torch, and he waved his hand and said: "The magic bombardment begins!"


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, the urgent horn sound of the attack sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the magic power surged in front of our front line, and when thousands of guns were fired, the roar like thunder was deafening, surging in every corner of the world.


    Covered by two dense magical artillery fires from our side, the huge and seemingly indestructible Huangyao City was instantly covered by dazzling waves of magical power and mes rising into the sky, with thick smoke everywhere. Roll. UU read .uukanshu


    Although the absolute defensive barrier covering the opponent''s city blocked all the artillery fire, it can be clearly seen that under my bombardment that shook the world, the entire opponent''s city was trembling slightly, as if it might fall apart at any time.


    Just as we began to attack the city with all our strength, the enemy camp on the city wall had a different scene.


    "What to do? What to do? What to do?!"


    On the towering gate tower of Huangyao City, a young man wearing a golden robe and a crown almost copsed to the ground under the protection of a group of guards.


    This person is Hall, the new king of Grim Kingdom.


    However, before Hall could finish his words, he was covered by the sound of continuous explosions, making his face paler and without a trace of blood.


    "By the way, how much longer can our absolute defense barrierst?!"


    In panic, Hall roughly dragged a middle-aged Grimm garrison general closer to him and yelled into his ear: "Tell the Lone King!"


    "Your Majesty, ording to the terrifying intensity of the opponent''s attack, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour!"


    The middle-aged general was swayed by Hall. After finally gaining a foothold, he reported hoarsely: "The opponent''s attack is too terrifying. I have never seen such a huge magic bombardment!"


    "Trash, they are all a bunch of trash! There are 50 legions of defenders here, and they can only hold out for a quarter of an hour?!"


    Hall pushed the middle-aged general away and said with panic on his face: "By the way, Your Excellency the Cardinal, he was the one who conveyed the Supreme Lord''s order and ordered the lonely king to concentrate all the main forces in the royal capital to fight to the death with the opponent, but Where did he go at this critical moment?!"


    As soon as Hall finished speaking, a figure appeared out of thin air and stood behind him.

 Chapter 1157: The other side of the battlefield

    Chapter 1157: The other side of the battlefield


    The person who came was a middle-aged man with a dullplexion, wearing a set of luxurious crimson and white bishop''s robes. He looked to be in his 50s.


    His expression was calm and calm despite the shocking explosion that was so close to Chi Chi, which undoubtedly formed a sharp contrast with the panicked Hall.


    When the Grim guards around him saw the personing, they all touched their chests and saluted, looking extremely respectful.


    Upon seeing this, Hall immediately turned around, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his frightened face, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    I saw the new King Grim crawling in front of the visitor. While holding the crooked crown on his forehead, he pointed at the continuous magic artillery fire outside the absolute defense barrier and tried to say something. What.


    However, as the explosion intensified, the sound he just made was quickly covered up by the deafening roar, and no one could be heard at all.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged bishop in a gorgeous robe waved his hand expressionlessly, and a golden barrier rose up, covering himself and the new King Grim in front of him.


    For a moment, the earth-shattering explosion disappeared, apparentlypletely isted by this golden barrier.


    "As expected of Your Excellency the Cardinal, the silent barrier cast casually is so perfect!"


    Hall rubbed his ears that were buzzing from the shock, first praised him with awe, and then said with panic again on his face: "Your Excellency, the magic artillery fire of that despicable alien prince is extremely terrifying, I, What should I do?"


    Speaking of this, Hall first wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and then added: "Additional to the 60 useless legions in the Iron Hand Inds, the despicable prince from another world has a full 130 in his hands. Legion, this is simply terrible!


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to panic."


    Although the middle-aged bishop in a gorgeous robe used honorifics, he showed no sign of respect.


    He waved his hand to Hall and said calmly: "I have already deployed the dra. The other party is no different from the fish on the chopping board."


    "But the Royal Capital''s absolute defense barrier can onlyst for less than a quarter of an hour. Once the absolute defense barrier is broken, everything will be over!"


    Hall still looked uneasy and asked: "Your Excellency, what kind of methods have you deployed? Can you tell the lonely king?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to know these things. Your Majesty only needs to watch the show here."


    Bishop Hua Pao looked at Hall, who was still doubtful, and raised his eyelids again: "What? I am personally deployed here by the Supreme Lord to deal with the scum of the other world. Doesn''t it mean that Your Majesty doesn''t trust the Supreme Lord? Or are you questioning my ability?"


    "Your Excellency, you are serious. You are the chief cardinal of the Temple of Light, and your most valued right-hand man. How can the lonely king dare to question you?"


    Hall unconsciously used honorifics, waved his hands quickly and said, "Then the lonely king will be waiting here for your good news."


    "Keep your eyes open. I have been preparing for this day for a long time."


    The corners of Bishop Hua Pao''s mouth twisted slightly, outlining a murderous arc, and said solemnly: "Just let that despicable alien scum dance around for a while, the real show is about to begin."


    Just as Hall was talking to Bishop Hua Pao, there was a different scene on the top of a mountain not far from Huangyao City.


    A slender figure wearing an elegant purple dress narrowed her starry eyes and stared at the turbulent King Grim''s City below the mountain.


    I saw that the huge Huangyao City waspletely surrounded by giant military formations. When thousands of cannons fired, even the top of the mountain was shaking with sand and rocks, and it started to tremble.


    "As expected of that guy who is as eloquent as a mutant Ying Ying. Not only is he very good with his words, but his realbat power is also extremely terrifying."


    The slender figure dragged his chin with one hand, looking at the huge siege scene at the bottom of the mountain, raising his eyebrows and saying: "At least for thousands of years, there has never been such a huge siege of the royal capital in the human world."


    "Your Excellency, the Vice-President, is right."


    Another burly figure nodded slightly and echoed: "Look at this spectacr scene of thousands of cannons being fired. Except for the Holy Lion Prince, no human nation can achieve it now, right?"


    Under the bright sunshine, these two figures gradually became clear. They were the vice-president of the Mercenary Guild, the ck diamond-level mercenary Diana known as the Ever-Changing Lady, and the gray diamond-level mercenary who was the president of the Lengyan branch. Soldier Durant.


    "Leng Yan''s siege force alone has more than 20,000 magic cannons. This is probably the total number of magic cannons owned by other human countries. It is indeed unmatched by anyone."


    At this point, a trace of doubt appeared on Diana''s fair face, and she frowned and said: "Speaking of which, how did that guy get such a huge number of magic cannons? It''s simply unbelievable."


    "I am also wondering about this problem. Quite a few of these magic cannons are not manufactured using today''s manufacturing techniques. They are obviously much more powerful. I am afraid theye from lost spells from before the nk era."


    Durant looked at the astonishing siege scene of magical artillery fire at the foot of the mountain, and then echoed: "If you find a few doors by chance, it is reasonable, but this staggering number is too terrifying, right?"


    "Perhaps that guy identally discovered the lost legacy of a certain ancient human empire."


    Diana''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and she said thoughtfully: "Only in this way can we exin the sudden rise of this guy. After all, this guy not only has an amazing number of magic cannons, but also has a huge number of magic potions, equipment, and magic scrolls." In all aspects, it is incredibly rich.


    "Your Excellency, the Vice President, is right."


    Durant''s eyes still stayed on the extremely spectacr siege scene at the bottom of the mountain, and then he said with a puzzled face: "ording to intelligence, the third-level and even fourth-level equipment batched in the Leng Yan Army are all the current ones. The top forging craftsmanship of the human race."


    "And the Cold me Kingdom does not have such arge group of high-level cksmiths, so it is simply impossible to mass-produce so many expensive and rare materials of level 3 and above equipment."


    The more Durant talked, the more confused he became. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If the Holy Lion Prince discovered a lost ancient heritage, how did he obtain so many modern forging equipment?"


    After listening to Durant''s words, Diana was confused and didn''t know how to exin it for a moment. She had to put her hands on her hips and shake her head, expressing her confusion with movements.


    "Haha, it seems that the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom is indeed extremely mysterious."


    Apanied by a burst of hearty oldughter, a stooped old man appeared behind Diana and Durant at some point, so that thetter two were not aware of it at all.


    I saw this sudden old man with a gentle face, wearing a set of simple gray casual clothes and a long gray beard. At first nce, he looked extremely inconspicuous, just like the old men seen everywhere in the vige.


    However, even though it doesn''t look amazing, judging from the fact that it can make Diana, who is a half-step sixth-level strongman, unaware, it is obviously very hidden.


    "President? Why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, Diana was stunned for a moment, then looked at the old man in gray with surprise, and said unexpectedly: "Aren''t you been looking for clues to that big mission these days?"


    While Diana was speaking, Durant on the side immediately touched his chest and saluted, with a respectful look on his face.


    At this point, the identity of the old man in gray is self-evident. He is the president of the Mercenary Guild, one of the three neutral giants of the human race.


    It is said that this old president is extremely mysterious, and even his real name is rarely known. He only has a code name called "Gray Old".


    "The human world is currently in turmoil and is undergoing an unprecedented drastic change. I cannot miss it."


    Hui Lao smiled faintly, nodded to Diana and said, "Let us witness this historical moment together."


    As soon as the gray old man finished speaking, he suddenly said "Hey", and immediately looked at the dense forest on the other side of the mountain, and said with a smile: "It seems that not only our mercenary guild, but also another group of old guys havee to join in the fun. .


    "Haha, you are worthy of being a gray old man. His perception is still astonishing and terrifying. Even the old man who has just refined several concealment potions has nowhere to hide under the nose of you old guy."


    An old magician in silver robes gently stroked his long beard and descended from the sky,nding in front of three strong mercenaries. He smiled and said: "This time, the Holy Lion Prince is determined topete with the Temple of Light. How can I miss this wonderful show?"


    The silver-robed old magician had justnded, and there were three brown-robed old magicians following him, all nodding to the gray old man.


    I saw that these four old magicians all looked like immortals, especially the old man in silver robes. Although he was wrinkled, his face was red and he looked full of energy.


    What is even more surprising is that these four old magicians are surrounded by strange fragrances, as if they have just stepped out of a pile of potions and treasures.


    "A strong man from the Alchemist Guild?"


    Durant looked at the four old magicians who had suddenly arrived, nodded thoughtfully, and said in his heart: "Those three old alchemists in brown robes should be the three sages of alchemy who are famous in all human countries. But who is the old man in silver robe who is leading the charge?"


    "I didn''t expect that even President Yoniel, who has been living deep in the Alchemy Square Tower, would personally take action."


    The gray old man nodded to the silver-robed old man and said with the same smile: "Speaking of which, you and I have not seen each other for a hundred years, right?"


    As soon as the gray old man said this, Durant suddenly realized that the old man in silver robe was the president of the Alchemy Guild, Yoniel.


    For all human nations, the name Yoniel is a household name.


    Back then, he was one of the nine dragon-ying heroes sent by the Alchemist Guild to eradicate the sixth-order purple-winged dragon that brought destruction and wails to the human world.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the long-awaited reunion between you and me, two old friends, would actually be because of a lord from another world who has just arrived."


    Yoniel''s old eyes narrowed slightly, he raised his gray eyebrows and said, "It''s really a bit dumbfounding."


    "I''m telling you, old guy, the Holy Lion Prince is not an ordinary lord from another world. Because of his appearance, the entire human world has gradually shown a new pattern that has never been seen before. I guess you know it all too well, right?"


    Hui Lao first nced at the intense magical artillery fire at the bottom of the mountain, then looked at the silver-robed old magician and said, "Speaking of which, your Alchemist Guild helped the Holy Lion Prince refine magic potion."


    "I have kept a very low profile, but you old guy''s intelligencework is still watertight."


    When Yoniel heard this, he shrugged and said, "I have to say that the Holy Lion Prince mobilized the alchemist guilds of half of the human nations. Therge amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures he produced really made the People are astonished.


    "However, the word "help" is not urate. Our Alchemist Guild has always remained neutral. We are only seeking mutual benefit from Prince Holy Lion."


    Yoniel looked righteous and stern, and then said: "Speaking of which, the Holy Lion Prince invested a huge amount of money some time ago and mobilized mercenaries from the entire human world to do tasks. You old guy is the one who makes the profit. Its got to be filled with buckets, right?


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that."


    The gray old man also shrugged and said nomittally: "It seems that both of us old guys have benefited from the Holy Lion Prince."


    Having said that, Old Hui frowned again and asked UU Reading .uukanshu: "Old guy, don''t you find it strange where did the other party get the massive amounts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures?"


    "You cunning old guy, you are trying to trick me again. It seems that you are also extremely interested in the Holy Lion Prince."


    Yoniel gently stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. First of all, you can be sure that the treasures sent by the other party are genuine and extremely fresh. They will never be stored in dust for a long time. of inventory.


    "Furthermore, I have sent people to check carefully in various areas rich in natural materials and earthly treasures, but there are no signs of being picked and collected."


    At this point, Yoniel''s old eyes became a little deeper, and he said leisurely: "So, I havee to the conclusion that the treasures of heaven and earth in the other party''s hands were not picked or collected."


    "oh?"


    Hearing this, Diana''s fair face was suddenly full of doubts, and she asked politely: "Your Excellency, President Yoniel, where do you think the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the hands of the Holy Lion Prince came from?"


    "Don''t worry, Nizi. Although you haven''t thought of it yet, your president already has some ideas in his mind, right?"


    Yoniel smiled mysteriously and looked at Old Hui again: "Old guy, do you think so?"


    "Then there''s only one situation left."


    The gray old man nodded nomittally and said thoughtfully: "Since the Holy Lion Prince is a lord from another world, it is extremely suspicious that there is a magical function unique to lords from another world, and that is dposition!"


    "break down?!"


    Diana was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "President, do you mean that the Holy Lion Prince first dposed the magic potion into heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and then gave it to the Alchemist Guild to re-alchemy?"


    After saying that, Diana''s face became even more puzzled, and she said doubtfully: "But isn''t this unnecessary? It''s simply unbelievable."

 Chapter 1158: Everyone has their own thoughts

    Chapter 1158: Everyone has their own thoughts


    Ye Yu regained hisposure in the blink of an eye and said calmly: "So what about thest faction, ''Purple Bamboo Pavilion''? What is their symbol?"


    When he heard the logo of Zizhu Pavilion, Ye Long looked a little strange, and said slightly embarrassed: "The disciples of ''Zizhu Pavilion'' are rtively low-key, and it is difficult to know their identities, unless...


    Ye Yu''s eyes lit up and he chuckled a few times: "It seems that the old man must have done "in-depth" research, otherwise he knows such secret things? Tell me honestly, how many girls from the ''Purple Bamboo Pavilion'' have you ruined?"


    Yelong suddenly blushed, as if he was told something important, and said in a panic: "How could I have ruined it?? I just identally saw it...Huh? Are you trying to trick me? You are looking for death!" Yelong became so angry that he could not even im to be Changed, a sh appeared in front of Ye Yu and gave him a violent shock.


    Ye Yu touched the aching head of his head and snorted dissatisfied: "Smelly old man! Let me see if I don''t pull out your beard!" If others heard this, they wouldn''t be frightened to death. How dare they call him such a name? Ye Yu is probably the first person who dares to threaten Ye Long.


    "Ah!" A heartbroken voice came from the room, and then Yelong was heard yelling: "You brat, I see you are tired of living. You dare to pull out my precious beard! Where can you run!"


    "You''re a fool if you don''t run! Don''t chase him if you have the talent, he''s the one you''re chasing!" Ye Yu''s cunning voice came out.


    Yeying No. 1, who was hiding in the dark, watched all this and couldn''t help but said: "What a pair of precious grandsons. s, now the changes havee..."


    The dark night falls quietly, shrouding the earth in mystery! There was a faint light shining in a secret room in Yeyue Castle, and a strange atmosphere filled the air.


    There were two people in the secret room. The older middle-aged man had a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "Tian''er, how do you n to deal with this matter? Tell me your opinion!"


    The person called "Tian''er" is naturally Ye Tian, and the other person knows that he is Ye Xiao without even thinking about it.


    A look of humiliation shed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and then he said angrily: "Humph! This Ye Yu is really damned! He lost my face in front of so many people, and even caused me to lose my position as the chief disciple. What''s even more hateful is that grandpa actually So partial to him! How dare you embarrass you, dad? This matter will not be bypassed so easily! I really dont know what kind of freak this kid is. After recovering from the illness, he has the strength of the peak weapon master, and that'' Innate skills'', if I hadn''t happened to be restrained by his water attribute spirit, I wouldn''t have lost so embarrassingly!"


    Ye Xiao also thought to himself that Ye Yu looked nothing like the original Ye Yu. Although he had gained considerable strength after recovering from the illness, his personality hadpletely changed, as if he was apletely different person. , but after several observations, nothing was found, so I had to give up.


    Seeing that his father didn''t say anything, Ye Tian continued: "Ye Yu is now different from what he used to be, and we seem to have to think twice before moving him. After all, Grandpa''s power is there, and it seems difficult to move people under his eyes. Dad, do you have any good way to teach that brat a lesson?" He gritted his teeth in his tone, as if he wanted to swallow Ye Yu alive.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but secretly agree. With his father''s personality, if Ye Yu was touched at this time, he would definitely beat himself to death without saying a word. After all, even a fool would want to know that he did it. But if he didn''t teach Ye Yu a lesson, how could he swallow his bad breath? For a moment, both of them fell into deep thought.


    Ye Xiao''s eyes shed with a sinister look, and he said a few words in Ye Tian''s ear. Thetter immediately opened his eyes wide, trembled his lips slightly, looked around, and whispered: "This. Is this too cruel?"


    Ye Xiao snorted coldly: "Don''t you want your chief disciple back? Would you rather let him ride on your head? Cruel? That''s just because he doesn''t understand current affairs. No wonder we. If we do it more secretly, no one can I found it, dont worry!


    When Ye Tian heard the title of Chief Disciple, he immediately became angry. All the glory he had had was taken away by Ye Yu overnight. Thinking of this, he became cruel and said viciously: "Ye Yu, it''s just because you are too arrogant. Okay, don''t me me as your brother." Ye Xiao nced at him, knowing that there was nothing more to say at this point, he stood up and left the secret room.


    A conspiracy was quietly ambush...


    In the ''Tingyu Pavilion'', the candlelight was beating, but the sound of hip-hopughter came from inside, adding some life to the silent night.


    Young Master Ye was happily chatting andughing with two girls. After getting along well with the two girls, Ye Yu shamelessly asked the two girls to move in. Naturally, the two girls disagreed.


    Seemingly tired from ying, Ye Yu hugged the two girls andy down on the specially changed big bed for a while, reading a book . uukanshu Suddenly Ye Yu let go of the two girls, took out the "Yeyue Jue" from the "Blood Face Ring", and couldn''t help but flip through it curiously.


    The two girls also sat up and straightened their slightly messy clothes. Their faces were very attractive and red. Xiaoyu nced at the "Yeyue Jue" in Ye Yu''s hand and couldn''t help but said "Hey": "Isn''t this the Ye family''s supreme skill - "Yeyue Jue"? The head of the family actually taught it to you? Many outstanding people Three generations of disciples have dreamed of cultivating!" His tone was full of admiration, as if nothing could trouble the young master.


    Ye Yu stopped what he was doing, looked at Xiaoyu in surprise, and said, "Yu''er, do you know this technique?"


    Xiaoyu raised her head proudly, as if she knew everything, while Xiaocui on the sideughed. Xiaoyu said: "More than just knowing it, I understand it very well. The Ye family has be a big force, and this "Yeyue Jue" has contributed a lot! The secret skills are divided into three categories, one is soul skills, and the other is body skills. , and there is another kind of skill in the hands of the young master, which is also called the mind method!"


    Ye Yu''s eyes lit up and he was secretly surprised. These two girls seemed to be like Bai Xiaosheng. This saved a lot of trouble. It was better than running around like a headless fly and holding Xiao Yu''er in his arms on a whim. He kissed her hard and said with a smile: "Then please let our gentle and lovely little Yu''er exin it to the young master! If you can pass the exnation, there will be rewards!" He smiled as sincerely as a harmless person.


    Xiaoyu is also happy. After all, being able to help the young master is the greatest achievement. Ever since Ye Yu asked them about Qiyuan Continent a few days ago, Xiaoyu and Xiaocui had read the information attentively, but they never expected that it would actuallye in handy. ncing at Xiao Cui, I found that she was also nodding happily. Finally reflecting the value of their existence, both Xiaoyu and Xiaocui were extremely excited.

 Chapter 1159: In the mist

    Chapter 1159: In the mist


    Just as the strong spectators on the mountaintop looked at the sudden fog that appeared on the siege battlefield and frowned, Lei Xiao, who was in the center of the battlefield, saw a different scene.


    Except for the magic artillery fire and gunpowder smoke that were constantly billowing on the city wall in front, the sky here was still clear and clear, no different from before.


    "Lord, if we continue with this fierce offensive, it seems that it won''t be long before the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier will copse!"


    The cavalry general Hod, who deployed all his knights in the front army, said with an excited look on his face: "As soon as the city gate opens, my subordinates will be the first to rush into the city with their troops!"


    After Huo De finished speaking, several other subordinate generals on standby also nodded in agreement, looking like they were gearing up.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand slightly to signal the generals to quiet down, and frowned: "Don''t you think the other party is too quiet? There is not even a little counterattack."


    "What the lord said is absolutely true. ording to thetest intelligence, although the main force of the Kingdom of Grim has been eliminated by us, after a series of emergency measures such as the activation of the reserve team by the new King Hall and the recruitment of veterans, the opponent''s capital has beenpletely destroyed. The defensive strength should not be underestimated, probably at least 40 to 50 legions."


    Prince Yaoguang Lawrence also raised his gray eyebrows and echoed: "Even if thebat power of these rabble is rtively weak, they are not without the power to fight back."


    "So, the other party has other ns?"


    Hodder reacted immediately, a look of solemnity suddenly appeared on his resolute face, and he began to be on guard subconsciously.


    "Yes, the other party must be nning something."


    Lei Xiao confirmed the middle-aged knightmander''s idea and said thoughtfully: "But where will the other party start?"


    As soon as Lei Xiao finished speaking, there were shouts of killing and explosions all around.


    What followed was a steady stream of screams and fierce shes of weapons.


    "His Royal Highness, the army on the Iron Hand Inds on the west side of Huangyao City suddenly turned their guns and poured magic artillery fire towards our position!"


    A middle-aged herald flew in front of Lei Xiao with a face full of panic, knelt down and reported: "The general also saw that Grim''s army suddenly filed out from the west gate and was fighting with the army of the Iron Hand Inds. Join forces and attempt to surround us!"


    "The Iron Hand Inds are our allies, how could they rebel before the battle begins?"


    Hodder''s face was full of surprise, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Before Hod could continue to speak, another young herald crawled up to Lei Xiao and reported: "His Royal Highness, the 50,000 Grim troops at the end suddenly moved toward our magician position. The charge wasunched, causing heavy losses to our magicians, and the absolute defense barrier will soon be unable to hold on!"


    "This is absolutely impossible! Those soldiers who surrendered have already surrendered under the inspiration of His Highness the Prince''s supreme kindness. How could theyunch an attack on the magician''s position?"


    Lawrence''s old face was full of astonishment, and he blurted out: "Furthermore, with their strength and equipment, even if it is a sudden attack, how can they shake the **** troops of the magician''s position? This is simply unbelievable!"


    "Your Highness, I suddenly discovered a huge and powerful army behind me. Judging from the gs scattered all over the mountains and ins, it is the Temple Guard Holy Knights directly under the Temple of Light!"


    This time, the person who appeared in front of Lei Xiao was a scout general whose face was filled with fear.


    "What? Ourrge number of scout troops are spread throughout the central area of Grim, monitoring the opponent''s movements from both thend and the sky at all times. There is no sign of any movement of the opponent''s army, so how could it suddenly appear? "


    The old face of Giant Ax General Burt was full of disbelief, and he frowned and said: "As a scout general, you should understand this better than anyone else. Why are you disturbing the morale of the army here?"


    "The general doesn''t know something. Although the general is also very strange, he really saw it with his own eyes!"


    The scout general looked at a loss for words and had no choice but to describe what he saw with his own eyes.


    Hearing the sound, just when Bert was about to ask again, he was stopped by Lei Xiao.


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly feel it.


    Although the attacking magic artillery fire was still roaring, the momentum was far less violent than it was at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that, just as Bert was worried just now, our entire camp has been disturbed by these sudden and shocking changes. The morale of the army is already unstable and morale is low.


    "Lord, my siege armies from all four directions, without exception, are all shrouded in the illusion barrier."


    Shirley''s slender body shed forward, she stroked her chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "This is all the opponent''s conspiracy. No one of our teams betrayed him."


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing this expected answer, Lei Xiao''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly.


    Lei Xiao had already realized this in his heart when the first herald came to report.


    He and Catherine have been friends of life and death for a long time. They have saved each other''s lives. There is no way that Catherine will betray her before the battle. This will not be of any benefit to the Iron Hand Inds and the Vampire n.


    Moreover, the knotweed was always by Catherine''s side, so it was impossible for her to be unaware of it.


    In addition, Lei Xiao immediately discovered that Nian Hua was in a disturbed state and could not connect to other subordinates.


    The most important thing is that beside Lei Xiao is Shirley, who was formerly the chief priest of the Phantom Tribe. Thetter had already sensed the change as soon as it happened.


    It was after being reminded by thetter that Lei Xiao ordered him to check the surrounding situation and confirm the coverage of the illusion.


    After hearing Shirley''s report, the nervous expressions of the subordinates and generals not only did not ease, but actually became more solemn.


    The opponent''s illusion array was so unexpected that even our fifth-level experts didn''t notice any clues, let alone other soldiers.


    Surprised in his heart, Bert quickly asked: "Since what we see in this direction is the scene of betrayal and separation, what about the other directions?"


    "They saw exactly the same scene as here, except we went from being the attacked to the attackers."


    Shirley frowned and responded: "This illusion formation is indeed quite exquisite. It is not a single illusion, but a realm within a realm. Every direction, and even the illusions seen by the front and rear armies arepletely different. That''s why The current chaotic scene appears.


    Hearing the sound, our generals couldn''t help but take a breath of the biting air.


    The current situation could not be more obvious. The other party is obviously using illusions to guide us to kill each other.


    If this continues, I am afraid that in the end our soldiers, who will be increasingly panicked, will be unable to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and the result will be self-evident.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, if my subordinates had noticed earlier, the current situation would not be the same."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s solemn look, Shirley felt guilty and added another sentence.


    "It''s not your fault, all this must be the trick of the man in ck robe No. 1. Don''t forget that that guy is not only proficient in illusion, but also has the power of anti-magic. Even the illusion magic circle is enough to trap a sixth-level expert. Being able to poke a hole shows it."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Shirley and said seriously: "The top priority now is to break the opponent''s conspiracy as soon as possible."


    Just as Lei Xiao began to study countermeasures, there was apletely different scene in the siege army camps in other directions.


    To the south of Huangyao City, all summoning legions have stopped shelling and are on guard everywhere.


    "Sir Ancestor, this illusion magic circle is really too terrifying. It must have been brewing for a long time. I have no way of cracking it, and I can''t find a way out of the illusion coverage area."


    With a solemn look on her face, Esther shook her head helplessly at Thor and said: "All I can do is to prevent us and others from being affected by illusions as much as possible, and I can''t even take into ount those chaotic Grimm troops. .


    "Even you can''t do anything?"


    Thor''s resolute face was full of severity, and he shook his head slightly.


    "Lord Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    Abner asked with a helpless look on his face as he frowned.


    "All we can do now is to preserve our vitality as much as possible and not cause any trouble to the Holy Lion Prince."


    Thor responded without any hesitation: "As for what happens next, it all depends on the Holy Lion Prince."


    After hearing Thor''s words, the kings and the powerful people in the country nodded in agreement, and then dispersed.


    In sharp contrast to the summoned legion, the surrendered legion led by Jared was already in chaos.


    All the soldiers were seen with frightened faces, dancing and fighting fiercely with the air. From time to time, some soldiers covered their bodies and rolled their eyes and fainted, as if they were really killed by an invisible enemy.


    "Master Pdin, those brave and fearless puppet soldiers areing to kill you!"


    A middle-aged surrender general''s eyes were full of fear, and he almost crawled in front of Jared.


    "This is absolutely impossible. His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince will never kill us."


    Jared looked extremely confident and ordered: "Tell the soldiers to continue to shrink their formation. This will definitely be the trick of the opponents in the city!"


    "Got the order!"


    The middle-aged surrendering general gritted his teeth and carried out the order again.


    Looking at the embarrassed back of the other party as he left, Jared felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    With his strength, even though he couldn''t see through the illusion at all, he still stubbornly chose to believe in Lei Xiao, even if it would lead to destruction.


    "Your Highness, I have handed over everything to you, and I hope you can bring the dawn."


    To the west of Huangyao City, there was also an extremely chaotic scene.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, my left and right nks are being fiercely attacked by Leng Yan''s army! The siege troops in the north have alsopletely lost contact! The messengers sent out to contact us are unable to break through at all!"


    The pale face of Prince Valentin of the Spirit Wand was full of confusion, and he asked doubtfully: "Your Majesty, what is going on?"


    "Things couldn''t be more obvious. Don''t forget the fierce methods of the leader of the men in ck robes."


    Catherine did not hesitate at all and ordered to Valentin: "Order the soldiers to shrink their formation as much as possible. The Holy Lion Prince will definitely find a way to break this illusion. We just need to wait for the good news!"


    "But it''s too risky to rely on friendly forces for everything."


    There was a trace of hesitation on Valentin''s pale face, and he asked: "Why don''t you organize elite troops to break out first? At least to protect Her Majesty the Queen from worries!"


    "Do you think that since the enemy hasid a dra, they will give us a chance to break out?"


    Catherine''s tone became a little more serious, and she frowned and said: "Blindly trying to escape from the illusion will only result in falling deeper and deeper. No matter what, we will never hold back His Highness the Prince!"


    "As youmand!"


    Seeing that Catherine was so determined, Valentin said nothing else and carried out the order without stopping.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, His Highness the Prince will be my most important ally, and no one can change this."


    After Valentin left, Catherine nodded to Hu Zhi, who was looking anxious because she couldn''t contact Lei Xiao. Her fair face was full of determination. UU read .uukanshu


    While we were in chaos below the city, the new king Hall on the city wall wasughing unscrupulously and proudly as he looked at the illusionary image disyed by Bishop Hua Pao.


    "As expected of His Excellency, the Chief Cardinal of Gusta, he caused millions of troops to go into chaos at the snap of a finger!"


    Hall''sughter gradually revealed a trace of sinisterness, and he said solemnly: "Although my father did not destroy the Lengyan Kingdom, the Lengyan Kingdom will be destroyed sooner orter in the hands of the Lone King! The Lone King wants to make the Lengyan Kingdom Corpses litter thend!


    After saying that, Hall looked at Gusta again and said with a smile: "Of course, everything depends on His Excellency the Chief Cardinal."


    "Don''t worry, in order to sessfully cast this "World of Killing" illusion magic circle, I, with the help of the Supreme Lord, used a half-step sixth-level illusion scroll as the base magic circle, which is enough for a sixth-level strongman Unable to detect it and trapped in it for a period of time, it is unrivaled in the human world. "


    Gusta looked triumphant and said calmly: "This "Killing Realm" is even deeper than the one cast by the alien scum in the Eternal Sleep Canyon. "


    "Not to mention that most of the illusionbat power of that otherworldly scum is currently concentrated in the Eternal Sleep Canyon. Even if they alle here, there is absolutely no possibility of cracking it, including that Rose King Esther."


    "In other words, the scum from the other world will definitely die this time."


    Gusta''s turbid eyes filled with malevolence narrowed slightly, and he said with a sneer and contempt: "Don''t look at these stupid guys now who are just fighting wits and courage with the illusion. After a while, they will unknowingly Killing each other, thats whats really interesting.


    "Hehe, the lonely king can''t wait to see that scene."


    Hearing the sound, Hall''s venomous face also showed a trace of jest, and heughed fiercely.

 Chapter 1160: Break the formation

    Chapter 1160: Break the formation


    "The Temple of Light is really bottomless, and it''s a brutal killing move every time it''s struck."


    On the top of the mountain, Old Yonel, who was watching the battle, looked at the thick fog rising from the battlefield, froze his gray eyebrows and said: "This illusion magic circle is more powerful than I imagined. I am afraid it is a sixth-level magic circle." The illusion scroll is built as a foundation.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that the Temple of Light still possesses such means. Since the nk era, although some sixth-level strongmen have emerged in the human world, there are no strong illusionists among them. It can be seen from this that the sixth-level The high-level illusion scroll is simply something that has never been born in the human world."


    Hui Lao shook his head helplessly and continued: "The Holy Lion Prince''s ability to trap arge number of alliance troops shows that his illusion power is also very good. It is a pity that those illusionists have no room to run in both directions."


    At this point, Hui Lao added: "No, I have also been to Yongmian Canyon. Although the illusion magic circle there is also extremely exquisite, the energy contained in it is far less than this one. I am afraid that even those illusionists Everyone whoes here is just looking forward to it and sighing."


    "So, isn''t the Holy Lion Prince in a dead end?"


    There was a hint of hidden worry in Diana''s starry eyes, and she blurted out: "Could an army of this size be destroyed in this illusion circle?"


    "Although we are outside the illusion magic circle and cannot pry into its contents, judging from the murderous aura that permeates it, it must be full of murderous intent and dangers."


    Hui Lao confirmed Diana''s view, nodded slightly and said: "If the Holy Lion Prince does not have the means to escape in time, the result may be that the entire army will be annihted."


    "Yes, it seems that the Holy Lion Prince will fall into the hands of the Temple of Light."


    Yoniel''s old face was full of indescribable meaning, and he shrugged and said: "Perhaps we overestimated the Holy Lion Prince. I didn''t expect that the winner would be determined as soon as the two sides came into contact. As the lord of the other world, No matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of a behemoth that has stood for three thousand years?"


    Hearing the sound, whether it was Diana, Durant, or the three sages of alchemy who had been silent, a touch of unbearable expression could not help but appear on their faces, as if in the next second, they would see the corpses of the cold me army scattered across the field. The tragic scene.


    While the top of the mountain was solemn, Louise, who was in themand cabin of the "Fortress", was like an ant on a hot pot, restlessly staring at the majestic battlefield below. Mist.


    Her fair little face was full of solemnity, her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she kept muttering in a low voice: "Hey, Prince of the Human Race, are you really going to get lost in this? Although even I can''t do anything about it. Not a shadow of an illusion.


    "But there are not only your soldiers here, but also the entire family fortune of my blood n! No matter what I do, you muste out alive! You muste out alive with your soldiers and my n members!"


    While Louise was nervous, on the walls of Huangyao City, the anger andughter on the faces of Hall and Gusta became more and more unbridled.


    "Your Excellency, Chief Cardinal, is it not time yet?"


    Hall''s face was distorted, and he stared at the scene in the magic projection in front of him of our soldiers panicking, falling and fainting in the illusion, and sneered: "These clowns are really funny, the lonely king can''t wait to kill them all." These are the **** from the Cold me Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the "Killing Realm" needs to collect the murderous intent and madness in the illusion as energy supplement in order to be more powerful. "


    Gusta looked leisurely as if he had a chance to win, and said with a sinister smile: "Let me see, the time should be almost up, then it is time to enter the real killing moment."


    After saying that, while Gusta wasughing proudly, the energy fluctuations around his body surged wildly, causing the red bishop''s robe to rustle.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant blood-red magic circle condensed and formed in mid-air, and then, under the control of Gusta, flew towards the city at high speed.


    Seeing this scene, Hall and the surrounding Grimm generals couldn''t help but widen their eyes. This was obviously the magic circle that activated the next stage of the illusion!


    When the magic circle merges with the mist, the cold me army under the city will bepletely gone!


    However, while Hall and others were waiting for the good show with faces full of banter, the blood-red magic circle was like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing a single ripple.


    "Um?"


    Gusta''s doubts also sounded out, and his angry face was full of confusion. It was obvious that he had not expected the situation in front of him at all.


    Just as Hall and others thought, this is indeed a special activation circle that can advance the "Killing Realm" to the killing stage where the other parties attack each other. However, the illusion obviously did not give any feedback. Let alone progressing to the next stage.


    "What the **** does this happen?"


    Surprised, Gusta concentrated on his perception, but found no clues.


    Although he could clearly sense that the entire illusion was stillpletely under his control, it was as if hisputer was down, and he could not receive any feedback when issuing new instructions, as if it was blocked by something.


    "This is absolutely impossible! I am a fifth-level illusion master at the peak, and the "Killing Realm" is based on a sixth-level illusion scroll. How can I be blocked and interfered with by others? Let alone that despicable scum, even if all the illusionists in the entire human worldbined are no match for me! "


    After many attempts to no avail, Gusta''s originally calm and solemn face finally showed a trace of anger and began to distort.


    I saw that he still refused to give up, and with a thought, hundreds of magic projections appeared at once, showing every scene in the fantasy realm.


    It was only then that Gusta found in disbelief that the position of the central army on the east side of the city where Lei Xiao was located waspletely out of his control.


    Looking at Gusta''s furious look, the jokingughter of Hall and others suddenly stopped, as if a pair of invisible hands had mped their necks, and they were no longer as wild as before.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, it was obvious from Gusta''s expression that things were out of their control inexplicably.


    Just when Hall and others were looking at each other, an extremely clear ringing sound suddenly came from the fog.


    Jingle Bell.


    Ethereal and prating, even the chaotic battlefield couldn''t block this sound in the slightest.


    Jingle bell, jingle bell.


    As more bells rang one after another, the originally thick fog of illusion began to slowly dissipate and became thinner.


    At the same time, our and friendly soldiers who were confused in the illusion immediately calmed down after hearing the crisp ringing of the bell, and the panic and panic on their faces disappeared. Even those who fainted The soldiers on the ground also woke up one after another.


    Not long after, at the position of the central army where Lei Xiao was, the illusion had be extremely thin, allowing the bright sunlight to shine on the mist-coverednd again.


    Staring through the fog, I saw a magician troop that had never appeared before, covered in gray-white fog-colored robes, waving their staffs and chanting in a low voice.


    Above the camp of this legion-level force, a string of giant silver bells condensed by magic power were suspended out of thin air, exuding a unique rhythm. This was the source of the ethereal sound.


    And at the forefront of this mysterious force, a strong female figure in white robes with a majestic aura was leading the chant, like a saint descending.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the other two powerful neutral organizations on the mountain top, or Gusta, Hall and others on the city wall, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Such a rich illusion is being dispelled?"


    Durant rubbed his eyes again and again before confirming that he had seen it correctly.


    "The mysterious white-robed woman at the front is also extremely eye-catching. When I met with the Holy Lion Princest time, he did not have such a strong man beside him!"


    Diana''s starry eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the scene on the battlefield carefully, and she said in surprise: "To be more precise, from any piece of information we have, there is no such thing as this strong woman. information!"


    After hearing Diana''s words, although the three alchemist sages on the side did not speak, their wrinkled old faces also had a look of surprise. It was obvious that the Alchemist Guild did not have the corresponding information.


    Having said that, even the illusion magic circle that canpete with the sixth-level powerhouse can be dispelled. What is the origin of the gray magic army and the mysterious white-robed female powerhouse guarding the Holy Lion Prince? !


    ""The sound of silver bells, the real reproduction"..."


    Yoniel''s old eyes widened and he blurted out: "I once identally read in a lost ancient book that this is the illusion-breaking technique unique to the Phantom n!"


    "The Phantom Tribe? Isn''t that an ancient extinct race that was annihted in the nk era long ago? You know, the Phantom Tribe is the ancestral race from which illusions originated. No one can match them in illusion ability among all races!"


    Hui Lao also looked in disbelief and said in surprise: "In this case, it all makes sense."


    While surprised, the gray old man nodded thoughtfully and said: "The strength of that gray-robed legion is extremely impressive,parable to that of a peak fifth-level warrior, and the leading female warrior is also at the peak of fifth-level warriors. In half a step to the sixth level, with such strength, he can really overwhelm Gusta, let alone the Phantom n!"


    "Is it actually a lost army of the Phantom Tribe? There are such strong figures from the Phantom Tribe helping out, so how did the Holy Lion Prince obtain such incredible elite soldiers and generals?"


    Hearing the sound, Diana was shocked and secretly breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    Although I dont know how the Holy Lion Prince did it, he obviously broke through the illusion and secret method of the Temple of Light with force!


    While Diana was excited, Yoniel and Hui Lao couldn''t help but look at each other, and both saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    I have to say that they obviously underestimated the ability of the Holy Lion Prince.


    On the "Fortress" high above the mountain, Louise jumped up and down and cheered.


    "As expected of the human male that I like, I know that you will not disappoint me!"


    In sharp contrast to Louise are Gusta, Hall and others on the city wall.


    The joking scene that had been filled withughter just now had long since disappeared, and was reced by shock and disbelief in a dead silence.


    Especially the new king Hall, looking at the furious Gusta, did not even dare to take a breath, for fear that the other party would pour his anger on his head.


    At this moment, the new King Grim, who had been so arrogant just now, realized that he was the clown who made peopleugh. Let alone kill the Holy Lion Prince, he didn''t even have the courage to question or ask Gusta. .


    "It turned out to be the Phantom n? How on earth did the scum from this other world pluck these guys out of the dust of history?!"


    After a while, Gusta finally fully understood the current situation, and his voice began to be deeper and deeper.


    The veins on his forehead were exposed, he clenched his fists loudly, and said solemnly: "Don''t think this is the end, I will let you die here!"


    While everyone was astonished, the Chinese army where Lei Xiao was located hadpletely cleared away the clouds and fog to see the blue sky, while the fog in other locations on the ~ also quickly faded under the influence of the ringing.


    Needless to say, the white-robed female strongman and the gray-robed legion that suddenly appeared next to Lei Xiao were naturally Shirley and her summoned legion.


    Not long ago, Lei Xiao learned about it through discussions with Shirley.


    Although the opponent''s illusion magic circle is supported by sixth-level illusion scrolls, it also incorporates many fifth-level magic circles as support. This is its weakness.


    After all, the strength of the man in ck robe No. 1 has not yet reached the sixth level, so it is not surprising.


    With Shirley''s ability, if we go all out, it won''t be a problem to protect our side. But if we want to quickly disperse the entire illusion circle, we have to use the power of the summoned legion.


    Therefore, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and directly ordered Shirley to disperse the entire illusion circle, which led to this scene.


    "Lord Qi, the opponent''s illusion circle has beenpletely dispelled!"


    Not long after, Shirley knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, caressed her chest and saluted.


    "Thank you for your hard work this time."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help Xue Li up and nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Catherine, Thor, Jared and other generals from other directions rushed over and expressed their thanks and respects to Lei Xiao. Thetter also briefly described what had just happened, which made everyone click their tongues. Amazing.


    "Okay, everyone, now that the other party''s trick has been exposed, it''s time to continue our actions."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing, and he waved his hand and said: "Everyone is at your position, continue to attack the city!"


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, the entire siege battlefield was once again filled with artillery fire and became turbulent.


    It didn''t take long, and with a series of crisp sounds of ss shattering, Huangyao City''s absolute defensive barrier waspletely shattered and turned into tiny bits of energy particles.

 Chapter 1161: Empty city

    Chapter 1161: Empty city


    Seeing the heavy gate rising without warning, both Yalvi and Ulis were startled. They subconsciously ordered the surrounding lieutenants to start to prepare for the attack.


    The current situation is self-evident. The opponent is obviously going to leave the city to fight!


    However, apanied by the heavy and rapid sound of the trumpet, just as the new noble soldiers of the five legions stood up with shields and formed arge formation to attack.


    In front of the open gate of Wangxing City, no soldiers appeared, but a dozen or so ragged free farmers wandered out in twos and threes and began to sweep the gate with brooms.


    That slow and leisurely look, as if what stood opposite them was not a dark and murderous army of new nobles, but bright sunshine and a gentle spring breeze.


    This extremely abnormal behavior caused Jalvi and Ulis, who were watching the battlefield closely, to be startled again and began to look at each other.


    These two kingdom generals who have experienced hundreds of battles have never encountered such an incredible situation!


    You know, not far in front of those free farmers, there are many corpses of soldiers who have just fallen from the towering city walls!


    Moreover, there are five legions of new noble soldiers led by these two kingdom generals, ready to send these guys to **** at any time!


    What kind of support do they have that can make these despicable ants turn a blind eye to such a **** battlefield?


    More importantly, what kind of confidence does the opposingmander in the city have that dares to open the city gate in front of their five legions?


    "Is there an ambush in the city? Or maybe some kind ofrge-scale magic trap has been set up, waiting for us to fall into the trap?"


    Looking at the open door, a trace of uncertainty appeared on Alvi''s calm expression, and he murmured to himself.


    "General Yalvi, aren''t you afraid? How could Princess Keqingy out arge-scale spell trap in such a short period of time?"


    Even though the grumpy Yulis was also surprised, he still said solemnly: "General Yiben thinks it''s just a bluff, why don''t we go in and find out what''s going on!"


    "General Yulis, have you forgotten Kongqing Town mentioned in the battle report? Didn''t that Lord Knight in ck Armor suddenly turn Kongqing Town into a deathlynd of ck mist?"


    Alvi stared at the position of the city gate closely, as if he wanted to see some ws, and mused: "If the guest princess also started preparing the trap early, this is not an impossible thing."


    "...There is some truth to it, and this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Yulis rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "This war has continued until now. From the series of actions of Princess Keqing, it can be clearly seen that she is bold and careful in using troops and nning. She is indeed not an ordinary person. , Besides, there are two despicable guys, Bert and Ju Bai, as well as some useless neutral nobles as assistants."


    "That''s right, before this huge war began, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the fifth princess and princess Keqing, who only owned Kongqing Town on the surface and had almost negligible strength, actually had theugh until the end. "


    Alvi''s expression began to be more solemn, and he nodded: "From this, do you think that thoughtful princess guest would open the city gate for no reason and do such an unbelievable move?"


    "It seems that there is a high possibility of fraud."


    Yulis''s voice also began to be uncertain, and he frowned and said: "After all, this is still an uncertain matter. Facing an illusory trap, it stopped me from waiting. I waited. How should I exin to His Highness the Second Prince?"


    After a pause, Ulis''s staff was heavily ced on the ground again, and he said unwillingly: "If the other party is just bluffing, once this matter is spread, won''t our reputation be instantly disgraced? What should we do? To gain a foothold in front of other new nobles?"


    "That''s better than knowing it''s a trap and stepping into it recklessly. At least it can preserve the vitality of this new noble and your and my lives."


    Alvi narrowed his eyes slightly, still staring in the direction of the city gate, and said gloomily: "Then again, we really can''t leave this ce easily, so it''s better to keep an eye on it. Once we find out that the princess guest is just here If he bluffs, he will be close to death without a burial."


    "That''s right. If you want to hide it from our eyes, just rely on the humble alien lord who just arrived. It''s still too much to think about."


    Eulis snorted heavily, then rolled his eyes and suggested: "How about sending a legion in to test it out first?"


    "My Army of Arrows is not willing to get into trouble like this."


    Alvi waved his hand without hesitation and responded: "This legion that I personally trained has to fight and perform meritorious service for His Highness the Second Prince, so it cannot be left here."


    At this point, Yalvi raised his eyelids and suggested: "General Yulis, how about letting your heavy artillery regiment go? If you find out that it is just a bluff by the other party, you will have made a great contribution this time."


    "General Jalvi, why don''t you seize such a good opportunity to "make meritorious service" yourself? You have never been so generous before. "


    Naturally, Ulis would not let the legion he had trained so hard to be the experimental subjects that stepped into the trap. Instead, he said in Yarvi''s ear: "How about letting an ordinary legion go in? In this way, Come, everything will be solved perfectly.


    "I don''t have a problem with that."


    Alvi shrugged and said helplessly: "But if Lord Nakong Qing lets the weak ordinary legion leave, but waits until I wait for the main legion to enter the city, what should you and I do?"


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, a war never tires of deceit. If it were this general, he might do this. Killing the main force is always the top priority."


    Yuris stroked the staff in his hand, nodded thoughtfully, and then said angrily: "Then I''m really just looking at the city gate that I have opened, and I can''t go in?"


    "Precisely because this is the city gate that we have opened, we must carefully consider our actions."


    Just when Jalvi said this, a deputy general came forward and bowed to report: "Two generals, ording to the soldiers who were defeated just now, they seemed to have heard the attack on the city wall. Soldiers, shouting about the red dragon or something..."


    "Red dragon?!"


    After hearing these words, Yulis and Alvi could not help but be surprised.


    I remember that not long ago, I did receive reports of three inexplicable red dragons hovering above many cities. Fortunately, there were no signs of attack...


    "But why did the giant dragon appear here? Is there really a trap?"


    Thinking of this in their minds, the uncertainty on the faces of the two new noble kingdom generals became even more uncertain.


    At this moment, a tall figure slowly walked out of the Wangxing City Gate that was wide open in front of him.


    The person who came was none other than Lei Xiao.


    The method of opening the city gate wide was naturally the empty city strategy that Lei Xiao imitated from Prime Minister Zhuge.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although this was a very familiar and wonderful plot to Daxia people, as long as he thought about it for a moment, he might be able to see the clues.


    But this is a truly different world, and there are no profound ssics for these opponents to read.


    Therefore, this is an empty city strategy on the surface, but in fact it is just a simple n that takes advantage of the information gap. Of course, it also requires a little calm courage.


    "As long as I can make this new noble army retreat without a fight, my goal will be achieved. When Ipletely stabilize the entire eastern part of Leng Yan and integrate the troops, these guys will no longer be afraid."


    Lei Xiao looked at the dark army of new nobles in front of him and thought like this in his heart while walking leisurely.


    However, although Lei Xiao''s steps were free and easy, he felt panicked in his heart.


    If the other party refuses to follow this trick and insists on marching in, then it is very likely that your territory and previous efforts will really be lost.


    "As the saying goes, three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang. I hope that with so many cobblers, I and my subordinates can get the blessing of Prime Minister Zhuge Liang."


    Thinking of this, although Lei Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled, his expression remained calm.


    Of course, he was not alone and unprepared, and he rashly appeared in front of the five legions.


    Among the free farmers who walked out just now, most of them were illusions cast by Jin Wen, and only two were real people, namely Polygonum cuspidatum and Gracria.


    Since Jin Wen, the illusion master, is by his side, he naturally has to make good use of it.


    Therefore, if the situation changes, as long as Jiang Li, who is not far away from him, uses teleportation, he will not be threatened.


    "The reason why I appear alone is to further frighten the other party. After all, from amon sense perspective, if there is no corresponding precautions, it is absolutely impossible for me to open the city gate first and then appear here alone."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao simply stood in front of the opponent''s formation and said loudly: "Two generals of the kingdom, I have opened the city gate, why don''t youe in? If you don''te in, I will close the door again. "


    Lei Xiao''s outrageous move made the new noble soldiers of the five legions in front of the city and the lords of the Xiao Shen Regiment on the city wall start to look at each other.


    For a moment, the battlefield of tens of thousands of people fell silent.


    I saw that most of the new noble soldiers of the five legions had doubts on their faces, a look of confusion.


    This guy is obviously the leader of the city, but just now he annihted the soldiers who stormed the city wall with thunderous force, and now he opens the city gate wide... and even walks out alone. What on earth is he going to do? !


    You know, during the siege, the defenders either resisted desperately or surrendered. This incredible situation of opening the door but not surrendering, and weing them into the city is undoubtedly unheard of!


    The lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment standing on the city wall all looked so nervous that many of their hands were soaked with sweat, making the weapons in their hands extremely slippery.


    As Daxia people, most of them already understood what Elder Xiaoshen wanted to do the moment he decisively ordered the city gates to be opened.


    However, everyone has no idea whether this empty city strategy can work on these alien natives.


    While feeling extremely nervous, the lords of the Xiao Shen Group, including Qin Qian, Feng Ling, and Jiang Hao, all looked at Lei Xiao''s back in awe.


    Now the elder Xiaoshen is facing five legions of indigenous soldiers alone!


    The tworge groups of siege soldiers they had just faced had scared them to death. What''s more, Elder Xiaoshen alone faced an opponent that was 25 times more than 2,000 people?


    This momentum and courage were enough to make all the members of the Xiaoshen Regiment present worship them!


    "May I ask if you are the Lord of Kongqing City, or the princess''s guest?"


    Not long after, a middle-agedmander who looked like a captain walked out of the new noble camp and asked cautiously.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and immediately understood the current situation.


    It seems that Yulis and Yalvi were obviously afraid of being beheaded by the fifth-level strong men under theirmand, so they found an agent to test them.


    It can also be seen from this that the other party does have some concerns.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao rxed a little.


    Next, I should add some more fuel and jealousy.


    "Excuse me, why do you want to open the city gate?"


    The middle-agedmander paused for a moment, as if he was receiving instructions, and then frowned and said: "Your armies and mine are at war."


    "It is because of the battle that I open the gates."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "What? Don''t you want to see what is in the city?"


    "Since you want to enter the city, and I have fulfilled your request, why are you still refusing toe in?"


    After a pause, Lei Xiao shrugged again and said, "Is it because yourmander is afraid?"


    "Asshole! This guy is really bullying people!"


    Hearing what Lei Xiao said, Yulis, who was hiding in the army, spat and said fiercely: "General, I will lead my troops to rush in now and see what tricks this guy is ying!"


    "Don''t act rashly, that''s the opponent''s way of provoking you!"


    Alvira grabbed the arm of Ulis who was about to move forward, and said thoughtfully: "He actually dared to appear alone in front of such arge army like us. Coupled with these provocative words, it is undoubtedly further proof that There is indeed a scam in the city!"


    "indeed so."


    After calming down, UU read a book . uukanshuUlis shook his head helplessly and said: "This general has never seen such a bold person. If there are no traps in the city, then he must be a madman."


    "Unfortunately, a madman would not say such inmmatory words."


    Alvi sighed softly, and said helplessly with some worry: "The current n is to temporarily withdraw the troops. If the time dy is too long, and when the reinforcements from the traditional nobles arrive, then we will be surrounded by enemies from both sides. situation."


    "That''s right. Let the reinforcements from the traditional noblese and taste the trap of this position for us. Then I will wait for the opportunity to reap the benefits."


    Eulis didn''t say anything else and shrugged.


    After finishing speaking, a trace of murderous intent appeared in Yulis'' sharp eyes again, and he said solemnly: "If we encounter you on a frontal battlefield next time, I, the general, will make this scheming princess guest stter with blood on the spot! "


    At this point, under the urgent orders of the two kingdom generals, the new noble army approaching the city quickly changed from the rear to the front and retreated quickly and orderly.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, the lords of the Xiaoshen group on the city wall, as well as Carol, the elder of the Bingliu family, and others all immediately became excited.

 Chapter 1162: Dilemma and decision

    Chapter 1162: Dilemma and decision


    Facing this series of sudden changes, Lei Xiao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully examined the current situation in his heart.


    In just a few minutes, not only Thor and the other 30 summoned legions disappeared in the city, but even the 50 legions above and below the city wall evaporated on the spot and lost all traces in an instant.


    This undoubtedly means that our 130 legions attacking the city have suddenly been reduced by 80, which is more than half of them, but I don''t even have the slightest clue where these 80 legions have gone.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking with his brows, Hui Lao, Yoniel and others on the top of the mountain had obviously discovered this sudden change. They couldn''t help but widen their eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It has to be said that all this happened too suddenly and strangely, and even these two top experts who stood at the top of the human race did not find any clues at all.


    However, although I dont know how the Temple of Light did it, what is certain is that the Holy Lion Prince is obviously in huge trouble.


    "I originally thought that after the Holy Lion Prince cracked the deadly illusion magic circle, it was a foregone conclusion that he would capture Huangyao City. I didn''t expect that the Temple of Light would actually do something like this again."


    Hui Lao was surprised in his heart, and frowned at the old alchemist: "Old guy, if it were you, what would you do now?"


    "What a tough question."


    Yoniel narrowed his old eyes slightly, stroking his gray beard and said: "Everything is still unclear at present, but what is certain is that this will definitely determine the method of the Temple of Light. If you continue to blindly enter the city, the result will be the same. He just threw himself into a trap.


    "Old guy, do you mean to give up on the soldiers who fell into the trap for the time being and choose to retreat and think about it in the long term?"


    Hui Lao raised his eyelids and asked: "Since the other side has swallowed up most of the army, do you think the other side will let you leave with the remaining defeated generals?"


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to retreat, I just said that entering the city is not the best option."


    Yoniel looked like he was boasting and staring, and asked: "Old guy, you are very calcted. Let me express my opinion first. Then I ask you, if it were you, what would you do next? "


    "I just haven''t thought about it yet, so I''m just asking you."


    Hui Lao shrugged, raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems like you are nothing more than that, old guy."


    "Old guy, didn''t youe up with a good idea? You still have the nerve to me me."


    Yoniel rolled his eyes at Old Gray and frowned tightly.


    After hearing what the two said, Diana on the side blinked her long eyshes, and a look of solemnity appeared on her fair face.


    Even the leaders of the two neutral organizations did not have any countermeasures. It is not difficult to see that the Holy Lion Prince was obviously in a dilemma.


    While feeling solemn in her heart, a little curiosity appeared on Diana''s cheeks.


    She wanted to take a good look at what choices the Holy Lion Prince from another world could make in the face of such a strange situation.


    While the atmosphere on the top of the mountain was somewhat solemn, the atmosphere at Lei Xiao''s ce outside the city was already extremely solemn.


    I saw that Catherine, Louise and other vampire generals had gathered again, all looking sad.


    Through thetest news summary, Lei Xiao learned more.


    In addition to the first batch of 30 main legions and 21 fifth-level strong men who disappeared inexplicably, among the second batch of 50 legions that disappeared inexplicably, the White Knight, Nn, Prince Valentin of the Spirit Staff, and Pdin Commander Jerry The fifth-level powerhouses such as Germany and several kingdom generals also lost their traces, leaving no clues.


    Lei Xiao looked around. Among the main powerhouses and generals around him, only three fifth-level subordinates, Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, and Hong Ye, Scarlet Queen Catherine, Louise, and Bert who had juste off the "Fortress" were left. , two kingdom generals, Orange and Bai, and several fourth-level subordinates.


    "Hey, human prince, what should we do next?"


    Louise''s fair little face was full of urgency, and she frowned at Lei Xiao and asked, "You should think of a solution quickly."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first patted Louise''s shoulder gently, signaling the other party not to be anxious.


    Then Lei Xiao calmed down and said: "Although it is still unclear where our 80 missing legions have gone and what methods the other party used to do it, what is certain is that within Huangyao City, The residents and the opposing army must have disappeared through this method."


    "This means that this method itself has no lethality. Whether it is the disappeared opponent or our side, it should have just been moved somewhere."


    Lei Xiao carefully examined the current situation and continued: "No matter where we go and what kind of crisis we face, our soldiers will never surrender. This means that there must still be a glimmer of hope."


    "This is their hope, and it is also our hope. As long as hope remains, the me of life will not go out."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the tense atmosphere suddenly rxed a lot.


    Feeling relieved in her heart, Catherine cheered up and asked with doubts on her face: "Then what method did the other party use to make the army disappear? Is there still a hidden barrier area here?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao first looked at Jiang Li, then shook his head helplessly and said: "Unfortunately, Your Majesty, there are no traces of the barrier area here, and when the army disappeared, there was no sound. Signs of spatial fluctuations, no doubt about that."


    Just as Lei Xiao said, when Sol and others disappeared inexplicably, Lei Xiao had already ordered Jiang Li, who had returned to the fifth level peak, to detect all possible spatial fluctuations.


    However, until the changes urred closer to the city wall, Jiang Li did not detect any traces of spatial fluctuations.


    Furthermore, no matter how powerful the space system expert is, it is impossible to open such a vast entrance to the void space and move an army of hundreds of thousands in an instant.


    To put it bluntly, even if someone could open such a huge entrance to the void space, it would be impossible not to leave any traces.


    "There is no sign of space fluctuations? How did the army disappear?"


    Catherine''s face was filled with disbelief, and she could hardly believe her ears.


    "That''s something that''s hard to exin right now."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, looked at the surrounding Phantom Legion, and continued: "At the same time, under the vignce of the Phantom Legion, we can also rule out the possibility that illusions cover everything up."


    "It''s neither illusion nor space magic? Then where did our soldiers go?"


    Louise stamped her feet, looking extremely crazy: "Could the other party still wait for me to use the vampire''s specialty to atomize and directly transfer the soldiers into the space gap?"


    "Lord True Ancestor, this is absolutely impossible. Don''t forget that the opponent disappeared first in the beginning. Even our vampires cannot survive in the gap between space, let alone those enemy soldiers and ordinary residents?"


    Catherine immediately rejected Louise''s idea, shook her head slightly and said: "Furthermore, the gap space has a strong repulsiveness. No living body can be passively teleported out. Otherwise, we vampires will just throw the enemy into the gap in the space." , isnt everything going to be fine?


    However, just as Catherine finished her words, Jiang Li beside her brightened up and blurted out: "Lord, my subordinates know the other party''s methods!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao immediately became energetic and nodded to indicate to the other party to continue speaking.


    "Lord, the opponent used a transfer technique, not a teleportation technique, so there was no trace of energy fluctuations left!"


    Jiang Li looked suddenly enlightened and began to exin.


    "Teleportation, as the name suggests, is when the caster opens a channel between the void space and the real space, and uses the void space that ispletely different from the real space as a springboard to achieve the purpose of instant movement."


    "The moment the void space channel is opened, due to the rejection of the void space and the self-repair of the real space, arge number of abnormal space fluctuations will ur. This is the key to my subordinate''s detection!"


    "Compared with the medium and long-distance teleportation technique, which is mainly used, the transfer technique ispletely different. It can only be used for short-distance teleportation, and does not need to open the void space, just open the space gap."


    Hearing Jiang Lei say this, Lei Xiao nodded suddenly and said thoughtfully: "I understand, it is precisely because the transfer technique does not need to open the void space, so it will not send out space fluctuations, right?"


    "Lord, it''s not that it won''t be emitted at all, butpared to the teleportation technique, the space fluctuations emitted by the transfer technique are extremely weak and easier to cover up."


    Jiang Lei nodded to Lei Xiao and responded: "Since the other party is able to perform such arge-scale transfer technique, it is not surprising that it can cover up the spatial fluctuations."


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can teleport short distances through the gaps in space!"


    Louise''s starry eyes lit up, and she suddenly said: "If this is the case, it means that our army must still be not far from Huangyao City. We only need to find the location of the army around us, and then go to support. Everything will be done." It will be solved naturally!


    "Things are not that simple. There are no other cities or ces around Huangyao City that can hide the army. Moreover, all the missing armies have lost contact and cannot make contact. I am afraid they are not around us."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then asked: "Jiang Li, can you find the specific location of our missing army by tracking the clues of the opponent''s transfer technique?"


    "Back to Lord, I can''t do it. Transfer is a long-lost ancient spell. I just heard from the teacher that it can move on arger scale than teleportation."


    Jiang Li shook her head helplessly and responded: "However, just as Her Majesty the Scarlet Witch said, the space gap has a strong repulsion for living bodies, far more than the void space that can swallow everything, so I If you cant use the transfer technique, you cant track it.


    "I didn''t expect that the other party used a long-lost spell."


    The Scarlet Queen frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked: "Your Excellency Jiang Li, are you able to track the location of our disappearing army through teleportation?"


    "To be honest with Her Majesty the Queen, the lord and I have already tried it from the beginning."


    Jiang Li nodded to Catherine and responded: "The lord has just mentioned that the disappearing army cannot appear around us because there are arge number of our eyes and ears all around, including those high in the sky, plus the transfer The movement range of the technique is limited, there is no doubt about this."


    "Since it''s not around, Lord Jiang Li, do you mean it''s deep underground in Huangyao City?"


    Catherine reacted immediately, her starry eyes lit up and she said, "Is it possible to open a space tunnel and send us directly to the depths of the earth?"


    "The lord has just ordered me to try it, but I still can''t do it."


    Jiang Li frowned, shook her head, and responded: "I''m afraid the other party has used some special method to shield the underground space so that outsiders cannot teleport directly in."


    After Jiang Li finished speaking, everyone frowned again, making the atmosphere solemn again.


    Although we already know the other party''s methods, we still can''t do anything.


    "At least we know that the disappearing army must be deep underground in Huangyao City."


    Lei Xiao had obviously recovered from his surprise and confusion, and smiled: "It''s not like you got nothing, is it?"


    "Your Highness, UU Reading .uukashu, have you thought about what to do?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s calm face, Catherine asked immediately.


    "The disappeared Lengyan soldiers followed me all the way to this point. Some of the veterans have been with me since Kongqing Town, fighting side by side with me in the darkness, and fighting with me in **** battles. Wee the dawn in the middle and make great military achievements for me."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were piercing and he said solemnly: "Since they have been trapped deep underground by their opponents, I will not ignore them. I will bring them all back, even if it requires paying a huge price." No hesitation, because we are already inseparable."


    At this point, Lei Xiao smiled faintly at Catherine and said, "Since we can''t go deep underground by ourselves, can''t we just go through the other party''s transfer circle?"


    "Your Highness, don''t you know that there are tigers in the mountains, so you prefer the tiger mountains? Once something goes wrong with you, everything will be over!"


    Catherine was stunned for a moment, then said with surprise on her face: "You are the opponent''s number one target. Once you step into Huangyao City, you will definitely fall into the trap carefullyid by the opponent. This is simply a trap for yourself!"


    "So what? My soldiers deserve what I do, and they are also looking forward to my rescue. Naturally, I will not let any of them down."


    Lei Xiao still maintained his smile and responded: "Besides, my trump card is no longer what it used to be. Even if the opponent hasid a dra, it depends on whether they have the ability to trap me."


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1163: The turbulent ancient arena

    Chapter 1163: The turbulent ancient arena


    Staring into Lei Xiao''s unwavering eyes, Catherine''s still hesitant eyes soon burst into relief, and she no longer expressed any objections.


    She originally nned to let Lei Xiao stay here and lead her people to rescue the soldiers. After all, Lei Xiao is too important and is the absolute core of our army. No one can rece him.


    But then I thought about it, facing the huge Temple of Light, I had no confidence at all.


    But Lei Xiao is not like that.


    This young man from another world possesses unparalleled courage, extraordinary courage and unfathomable means. He has created too many amazing miracles that can be recorded in history, and even saved himself and the entire Iron Hand Inds.


    Although he is the opponent''s number one target, he is also our only hope.


    "If there is one person on our side who has hope of saving all this, is he the only one? Although this is a dangerous road destined to be full of thorns."


    Catherine''s starry eyes flickered, and she had a lot of thoughts in her heart. Although she didn''t want to admit it, as the queen of the blood race, this was the first time that she cared so much about someone.


    "This momentum is just right!"


    Louise was not as reserved as Catherine, but stood on tiptoes, patted Lei Xiao''s shoulder carelessly and said: "Don''t worry, Prince of the Human Race, I will always be by your side!"


    "Then let''s prepare for action immediately."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and began to make arrangements.


    Knowing that the opponent can swallow 80 legions, Lei Xiao will naturally not bring ordinary soldiers this time, but prepares to act with a small-scale elite force.


    After much thought, Lei Xiao only chose three fifth-level subordinates, Jiang Li, Huzhang, and Hongye, as well as Catherine and Louise. He didn''t even bring a fourth-level strongman with him.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that it was better to be more cautious when knowingly stepping into the opponent''s trap. Bringing a fourth-level strong person would probably be a drag, even if it was a fourth-level peak strong person.


    And with the support of Hao Wuren, he is already strong enough topete with the fifth-level powerhouses, which is certainly not the same.


    As for the remaining 50 legions outside the city, they all gathered outside the east city gate ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, and used earth, ice, nt and other spells to set up magic fortresses for defense. Be prepared for emergencies.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also ordered Bingshi City, which was hiding in the dark, to be ready to coordinate the 50 legions outside the city at any time in case of any unexpected events.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and quickly walked towards Huangyao City with the other five people who were ready to go.


    "The Holy Lion Prince is actually nning to put himself in danger? The Temple of Light must have set up a dra."


    Seeing this scene from a distance, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on the gray old wrinkled face, and he blurted out: "I''m afraid that the moment he steps into the city, he will fall directly into the opponent''s trap like other disappearing legions. Bar?"


    "And with only five strong men, such courage is indeed extremely rare. If it were any human monarch, I''m afraid he wouldn''t make such a choice easily, right?"


    A look of awe appeared on Yoniel''s old face, and he said: "It seems that as an alien lord, he is able to get to where he is today, relying on his special abilities that are obviously not just an alien lord. .


    "That''s right, this Holy Lion Prince is really getting more and more impressive."


    Hui Lao nodded in agreement, and there was a hint of regret on his face again: "It''s a pity that I can''t watch the battle further. Let''s wait here for news about the Holy Lion Prince."


    "You know that there are tigers in the mountains, why don''t you go to the Tiger Mountains?"


    After hearing the praise from the two top experts, Diana''s fair face had aplex look of worry and admiration, and she murmured in her heart: "I hope he will be fine ande out alive."


    As for Durant and the Three Sages of Alchemy, they both looked surprised.


    You know, there are not many people who can be so praised by their old president. Even they themselves have never received such praise. What''s more, they are still unanimously recognized by the two old presidents. This is simply called the human race. The first person in the world.


    While being surprised in their hearts, several people also showed expectant looks. They wanted to take a good look at what kind of surprising things this Holy Lion Prince, who was praised by the two old presidents, could do. things toe.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lei Xiao, holding Rndel in his hand, had already walked to the gate of Huangyao City.


    Looking into the city through the majestic city gate, I saw that the spacious streets were empty and lifeless. Only a few withered yellow leaves were slowly falling in the wind, adding a bit of destion to the already empty scene.


    "Okay, I''m afraid our opponents are already impatient, so let''s make a big fuss."


    Lei Xiao first turned around and looked at the people following him, then without any hesitation, he strode into the city gate.


    Under everyone''s nervous gazes, as expected, the moment Lei Xiao and his group of six people just walked into the city gate, they immediately disappeared andpletely lost their trace.


    With a very brief feeling of lightness passing by, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he suddenly felt that the surroundings were dark.


    With the blessing of the night vision effect of [Star Pupil], Lei Xiao looked intently.


    I found myself in the center of an extremelyrge and dark open-air arena, surrounded by rows of stands that gradually rose up like hills, at least ten stories high. Everywhere was empty and not a single person could be seen.


    Judging from the appearance, this arena is obviously extremely old, and it exudes a sense of vicissitudes and weathering.


    However, although the surrounding area looks extremely old, it is not full of dust, and there are traces of repairs in many ces. This shows that this ce has obviously been repaired and cleaned recently.


    The middle area of the arena where he is located is the size of at least 10 football fields. The soil ground is hard and t, and it looks extremely vast, enough to easily fit a small town.


    Compared with such a huge stand and venue, I was as insignificant as an ant alone.


    "There is no trace of Huwei, Catherine and others. So, are they really transported to different areas?"


    "This is an expected situation. After all, Thor and the others disappeared from different locations than theter soldiers. This means that there must be more than one transfer magic circle hidden in the city, and the scale is extremelyrge."


    Lei Xiao held Rndal tightly, observing the surroundings and reviewing the current situation.


    Looking from the top of this giant open-air arena, it is an obviously processed earthen roof. At this point, the situation is already very obvious.


    "Is it really the underground of Huangyao City? No shouts of killing were heard from the surroundings, and even though I tried to speak, I still couldn''t connect."


    "This means that this ce is indeed extremely huge, and it is divided into different areas, separated by barriers. I didn''t expect that there is such a vast area hidden underground."


    "And, judging from the ancient extent, this is probably an extremelyrge ancient underground city."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, something happened.


    On the towering oval-shaped stands, hundreds of tight metal doors suddenly opened.


    Immediately afterwards, dense and neat footsteps sounded.


    Countless soldiers filed out of the gates like a torrent of steel, and soon they were spread in every corner of the stands.


    Although the entire space was extremely dark, it was still difficult to cover up the cold light of the unsheathed swords.


    In the blink of an eye, the auditorium, which could amodate more than 300,000 people, was almost filled with dense soldiers. From the golden g and the golden coat of arms on the breastte, it was easy to see that these were the defenders of the Kingdom of Grim who had disappeared at the beginning. .


    Suddenly, the originally calm open-air arena suddenly became turbulent. At least 300,000 enemy soldiers were filled with murderous intent. The monstrous force formed by the gathering surged in every corner of the huge arena.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to actually throw yourself into a trap. You are so stupid!"


    A joking male voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, in the direction of the chief VIP desk, which has the mostprehensive view of the arena, dazzling magic light **** lit up, making the entire VIP desk brightly lit.


    I saw a young king with a crown on his head and a sullen face sitting on a shiny golden throne. He was holding his chin with one hand and looking over with contempt.


    Surrounding the young king were a group of menacing Grim generals, each of them with murderous intent on their faces.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Xiao had an unexpectedly indifferent expression.


    Lei Xiao was naturally no stranger to this young king, who was none other than Hall, the new king of the Kingdom of Grim.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes did not stay on the other party at all, but after observing his surroundings for a moment, he said lightly: "What? Your backer is not there?"


    "How outrageous! Just a despicable person from another world, how dare you talk to the lonely king like this!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao obviously didn''t take him seriously, Hall''s venomous face suddenly showed a trace of anger, and he roared: "People from other worlds, why don''t you kneel down when you see the noble Holy King?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Your father and I were all defeated by me, let alone you?"


    Surrounded by dense enemy troops, Lei Xiao remained calm and continued to say calmly: "You are just a dog in the Temple of Light. It is a great honor for you to be able to speak to me on an equal footing."


    "You bastard, you dare to say such arrogant things even when you are about to die!"


    Hearing the sound, Hall''s expression changed again and again, and finally there was a hint of disdain, and he said contemptuously: "King Gu knows, you know that your death is imminent, so you go out of your way to tter others, right? It''s really a disgusting method. .


    "Ounder, you have seen the current situation. Surrounding you are 300,000 warriors from our Kingdom of Grim. They are certain to die."


    Speaking of this, Hall looked at Lei Xiao with interest and said jokingly: "If you kneel down and beg my forgiveness now, maybe I will let you die a little more happily, otherwise, you will suffer endless suffering." tortured, and finally died in despair and regret."


    "You have been relying on others for so long that you have forgotten how much you weigh? Then I will give you two choices."


    Lei Xiao nced at Hall and said calmly: "Now tell me where the others are, and your soldiers can still save their lives, otherwise I will strangle your neck with my own hands, and there will be a river of blood here."


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, the huge arena fell silent.


    In just a moment, the entire audience erupted in a steady stream of ridicule and sarcasm, as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of Grim soldiers were seen with either disdain or contempt on their faces, and they all cast their yful eyes on Lei Xiao in the center of the arena.


    The moment this despicable alien stepped into Huangyao City without overestimating his capabilities, he was transported alone into the cage that had been prepared long ago.


    Fighting alone against an army of 300,000 people, this guy is probably scared to death, right?


    Let alone a despicable alien at the peak of level 4, even if 10 level 5 experts or even level 6 expertse, they will definitely be destroyed!


    For a moment, along with the ridicule, there was a fierce murderous aura that filled the sky, making it almost difficult to breathe.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous alien. I thought you were a difficult opponent, but you turned out to be just a fool."


    Surrounded by the powerful Grimm nobles, Hall held his stomach andughed so hard that he couldn''t even stand up straight.


    I saw the new King Grim holding the crown on his forehead and jokingly said: "The Lone King admits that you do have many elite soldiers and generals under yourmand, which have caused trouble to the Lone King, but now there are not even one person around you. You dont even have a dog, so what can you do on your own? Are you giving orders to yourself? Its just ridiculous!


    After Hall finished speaking, UU read a book .uukanshu The huge arena was once again covered in roars ofughter, and the majestic murderous aura rising into the sky followed closely, as if it could crush Lei Xiao at any time.


    "It''s true that I can''t do much, but it''s more than enough to deal with you rabble."


    Lei Xiao did not continue to talk nonsense with the other party, but was ready to attack, and said calmly: "The Kingdom of Grim has never defeated me, and it will be the same this time. This ce will be the grave of all of you. And I will erect a tombstone for you with ipetence andedy written all over it."


    "You bastard, you just don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hall''s defense was obviously broken by Lei Xiao again, and his expression suddenly became twisted and ferocious.


    With a wave of his hand, the light of the absolute confinement barrier shone,pletely surrounding the entire arena.


    The area where he was located at the chief VIP desk was also shing with magical light, and the originally hidden absolute defensive barrier also appeared, protecting the entire VIP desk.


    "You''re just a despicable and ignorant arrogant alien. King Lone needs to take a closer look at how you can make King Lone''s 300,000-strong army bleed like a river by yourself!"


    Hall''s cloudy eyes boiled with murderous intent, and he ordered: "Crush this thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    As Hall''s words fell, the countless grim archers and magicians who had already sent out their orders suddenly opened fire. The sky was full of arrows mixed with deadly magic power, like a violent storm, shooting from all directions of the audience stand. It poured towards Lei Xiao alone.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1164: 1 lord vs 30 legions

    Chapter 1164: 1 lord vs 30 legions


    Listening to the sharp sound of thousands of arrows piercing the sky, and looking at the overwhelming magical power that illuminated the entire arena, Hall stood up from the throne with expectation, the anger on his face became more solemn, and he began to act unscrupulously The groundughed.


    It seems that in the next second, Lei Xiao, who is located in the center of the arena, will be turned into powder under his violent attack.


    This is a long-range attack from more than 10 legions. Whenbined, it isparable to the full blow of a sixth-level strongman. Even if the despicable alien has the means to defend against a fifth-level strongman, he will die this time!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In just a moment, the area where Lei Xiao was was suddenly filled with dense explosions.


    Groups of rising pyrotechnics, earth spear formations, strangtion techniques, ice sts and other fierce attack techniques stirred up countless silt and sand, just likendslides and ground cracks. Thest spell has not been extinguished yet. The next spell came roaring in, setting off one death storm after another.


    And the rain of arrows from the sky was like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, hitting every corner of the central area of the arena without leaving any blind spots.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this despicable person will definitely die!"


    Hall felt the fierce murderous aura and monstrous energy fluctuations that were constantlying towards him, and his face began to be more and more distorted.


    Under this continuous and intensive offensive, even several fifth-level powerhouses will soon have their energy barriers shattered, leaving no chance of survival!


    Finally, when the crazy offensive like a huge wave gradually subsided, Hall looked through the dust that gradually fell to the ground.


    I saw that the originally t ground of the arena was filled withrge and small potholes, many of which even covered each other, as if they had just experienced an intensive bombing.


    And where Lei Xiao was, a giant crater about ten meters deep and dozens of meters wide was blown up. The arrows on it were densely packed, and there was even a mountain of arrows in the center.


    "What about the scum from the other world? I''m afraid they''ve been shattered into pieces, right?"


    Hall stood at the edge of the VIP table with excitement on his face, a pair of cloudy eyes constantly scanning the ce where Lei Xiao once stood, andughed wildly: "Hahaha, since this guy is dead, then the entire Cold me Kingdom and that This charming Queen of Cold mes is the one in King Gus bag!


    Hearing Hall''s wantonughter, General Grim and countless soldiers around him alsoughed, making the entire arena seem like a group of demons dancing wildly, with hostility filling the air everywhere.


    Just when Hall had just given the order for the soldiers to go down to search for the Lei Xiao fragments, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the arena stand: "Are you looking for me?"


    The sudden sound had just fallen, and before the Grim soldiers around him could react, a "rumbling" sound suddenly sounded, and countless dazzling lightnings began to spread at the location of the sound and spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    Wherever the harsh thunder struck, I saw those Grim soldiers who were stillughing, whether they were infantrymen in heavy armor or magicians in robes, they all turned into dust, leaving only A scorched ck mark remained in ce, still emitting traces of ck smoke.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the five-level lightning technique that Lei Xiao has mastered.


    After a series of battles, Lei Xiao has already mastered the use of this fifth-level attack spell. Although there is an absolute confinement barrier above the arena, it is impossible to directly let the thunder fall from the sky, but as long as there is a slight change, the thunder will fall. Just send it horizontally.


    Since the Grimm soldiers in the stands were already extremely densely packed, and the thunder spells were famous for their powerful attack power and prating power, in the blink of an eye, the entire stand area with Lei Xiao as the center, Only Lei Xiao is still standing proudly.


    I saw the dazzling purple light all over Lei Xiao''s body shing up and down, just like the arrival of the God of Thunder, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    "This guy is not dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Hall''s face disappeared instantly, reced by a look full of surprise and confusion.


    You must know that the location where Lei Xiao was located before was the center of the arena, and the surrounding area was extremely vast. Under attacks from all directions, not to mention a mere fourth-level peak powerhouse, even an ordinary fifth-level powerhouse would not be able to defeat him. Maybe you can escape intact! The teleportation scroll cannot teleport to such a distant area!


    In addition, there are still several fourth-order peak Grim nobles standing around Hall. Among the troops in the stands, there are even many fourth-order peak Light Temple strongmen, each of them is The eyes are sharp.


    But even so, no one discovered Lei Xiao''s movement trajectory, which is simply incredible!


    With shock in his heart, Hall had no time to think about anything else, and immediately shouted angrily: "There is an absolute confinement barrier here, that guy can''t escape, let the lonely king destroy him!"


    After Hall''s reminder, the stunned Grim soldiers around him reacted one after another and surrounded them with shouts.


    At the same time, the magicians in the back row began to chant magic protective shields, and the strong men of the Temple of Light also began to bless the soldiers in the front row with anti-magic spells.


    But right under everyone''s noses, a dazzling thunder light shed by, and Lei Xiao disappeared again, disappearing from the opponent''s field of vision in an instant.


    The skill used by Lei Xiao is [Thunder Light Phantom Body].


    This fifth-level lightning gain spell that can greatly enhance one''s own speed is enough to make Lei Xiao''s speed surpass the fourth level.


    Coupled with the assistance of the divine power, Lei Xiao''s speed has been further improved.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also used [Ben Lei Tian Yin].


    This fifth-level thunder auxiliary spell that I learned not long ago can not only create a thunder field around Lei Xiao and automatically attack the surrounding targets, but it can also enhance the effect of the thunder spell.


    Among them, it not only includes attack spells such as lightning strike, but also gain spells such as [Thunder Light Phantom Body].


    Therefore, with the triple blessing of [Thunder Light Phantom Body], [Thunder Lightning Celestial Drawing], and the power of God''s Favorite, Lei Xiao''s movement speed has naturally reached an extremely terrifying level. With the strength of the fourth level peak, it is enough A showdown with ordinary fifth-level experts.


    This is not over yet. Before entering Huangyao City, Lei Xiao, who knew he was in danger, had already quietly blessed himself and his group of six people with dozens of high-level buff potions and high-level buff magic scrolls from top to bottom. .


    Although Lei Xiao''s reserves of high-end items are rtively limited, he will not hold anything back at this critical moment of life and death.


    With the blessing of various potions and magic scrolls, Lei Xiao''s strength has been infinitely close to that of a genuine fifth-level powerhouse, which was reflected in the battle in the Lion King''s Pce.


    Coupled with the three speed blessings just now, it is not surprising that Lei Xiao''s movement speed is amazing.


    It was precisely because of stacking so many buffs that Lei Xiao had enough confidence to face 300,000 enemy troops without any trouble, and sessfully escaped from the ambush circle.


    "Before this, because there were always main subordinates or soldiers protecting me, although I didn''t have to worry about safety, I couldn''t let go. After all, I was worried about hurting my own people."


    With the blessing of extremely fast speed, Lei Xiao felt that everything around him had slowed down, and he was undoubtedly able to think and respond to the uing attack more easily.


    "Then, let me let go and make a big fuss, just to see where my limit is. If they want to take my life, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not qualified yet,"


    Lei Xiao smiled disdainfully, and while thinking this in his mind, he activated severalrge-scale fifth-level fire attack spell scrolls one after another.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Like a nuclear explosion, monstrous mes rose up from all over the stands of the arena, and finally spread out on the absolute confinement barrier wall covering the top of the giant arena, and then turned into rain of fire and rained down from the sky.


    Wherever the zing mes touched, armor melted and flesh and blood boiled, followed by hysterical wails. Therge number of enemy troops affected by the explosion evaporated instantly, leaving no trace behind.


    For a moment, the giant arena that had been filled with joking and killing intent was obviously covered in destruction and fear. The strong smell of burnt and blood was everywhere, making people feel sick to their stomachs.


    And Lei Xiao was like the **** of death approaching with a scythe, and he couldn''t trace any trace at all.


    "This this"


    Hall was seen slumped on the throne, looking at the purgatory-like scene in front of him with horror, his face as pale as paper.


    The new King Grim, who wasughing wildly just now, now reflected in his eyes, apart from the raging fire and countless struggling figures everywhere, there was only fear and despair.


    He never imagined that the 300,000 soldiers under hismand would be beaten so dizzy by just one alien that he could not find Bei!


    "Is this guy really at the peak level of the fourth level? He is simply more terrifying than the fifth level strong man!"


    Hall felt the bloody, burnt and deafening screams that kepting towards him. He was almost dizzy, and the crown on his head was almost tilted to his ears.


    He thought that the reason Lei Xiao was able to reach this point was just due to luck and the elite soldiers under hismand.


    But the current scene truly proves that Lei Xiao can defeat a well-equipped army by himself!


    At this moment, Hall finally understood clearly that what Lei Xiao relied on was obviously not just his subordinates. This young man from another world was a terrifying monster in his own right!


    In fear, he began to be hysterical and shouted: "This is absolutely impossible. How can a mere scum from another world resist the 300,000 soldiers of the lonely king alone!"


    "It''s not your fault, because all the opponents who have seen my strength have long since died."


    Noticing Hall''s roar, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to activate various fifth-level attack magic scrolls.


    In the ancient arena filled with smoke, every time the magic power explodes like andslide and a tsunami, taking away arge number of enemy troops in an instant, it will also make other surrounding enemy troops even more panicked, scattering like headless flies. get away.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that Hall was blocked by an absolute defensive barrier. Don''t rush to deal with it. As long as the morale of these defeated Grimm soldiers was knocked to the bottom, everything would naturally be solved.


    During the entire process, except for using [Thunder Light Phantom Body], opening the thunder field, and the lightning technique at the beginning, Lei Xiao did not continue to consume his own energy.


    Because Lei Xiao also clearly understands that energy is the fundamental thing that supports him to deal with an army of 300,000 people alone. Once his own energy is exhausted and his movement speed is no longer, the situation will take a turn for the worse.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lei Xiao has no other coping methods, but at least judging from the current situation, high-speed movement coupled with attacking magic scrolls is already a powerful method.


    Although the material of this arena is extremely hard, even the fifth-level spell that can easily melt high-level armor cannot destroy it at all. However, under Lei Xiao''s series of unscrupulousrge-scale magic attacks, the entire arena has already been in chaos. A ball.


    Countless enemy soldiers who had witnessed the scene of melting everything were frightened in their hearts and had no thoughts of resisting. They all tried to flee through the passage they came from.


    However, due to the obstruction of the absolute confinement barrier, the end of the passage has long been sealed, causing arge number of panicked people to trample each other in the passage, still unable to escape the clutches of death.


    "His Excellency, the Chief Cardinal, is leading his strong men to fight against those troublesome Legions of Heroic Spirits. He can''t get away at all. What should the lonely king do? This **** scum from another world!"


    Hall''s forehead was already covered with a lot of sweat beads, UU reading . uuknshu Although the absolute defense barrier can block everything, it cannot block his frightened eyes and heart.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. Although the opponent''s attack is fierce, there is only one person after all, and there will always be a time when the fuel runs out!"


    A skinny General Grim stepped forward and said with gritted teeth: "When he reaches the end of his strength, he will surely die!"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, the top priority now is to stabilize the morale of the military!"


    Another short and fat general also stood up and echoed: "We still have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Even if we waste it, we can kill him! The general doesn''t believe that he can''t use up all the fifth-level scrolls!"


    Hearing the sound, Hall''s panic calmed down a little, and he nodded repeatedly: "What you two said is exactly what the lonely king wanted, so it''s up to you to personally take action and quickly stabilize the morale of the army!"


    "this"


    Hearing Hall asking them to step out of the absolute defense barrier, the two generals immediately sumbed and showed signs of difort, and no one spoke anymore.


    You know, even though they are all fourth-level experts, when faced with Lei Xiao''s unscrupulous throwing of sky-high price fifth-level scrolls, they are like moths flying into the mes and cannot hold on for more than a few minutes.


    "Trash, they are all a bunch of trash!"


    Seeing the timid and evasive looks in their eyes, Hall was furious and yelled.


    Just when he was about to activate the amplification spell and personally stabilize the morale of the troops, the liaison officer in charge of magicmunications at the side lit up and rushed over.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1165: figure in shadow

    Chapter 1165: figure in shadow


    Latest website:


    "Your Majesty, the Chief Cardinal has just sent news. Although he is still dealing with the summoned legions and cannot escape, he has sent us a method that is enough to kill that despicable alien!"


    The liaison officer''s eyes were filled with excitement and anger, and he knelt down in front of Hall.


    "Oh? What method is it?"


    Hall''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "Your Majesty, this is it!"


    The liaison officer smiled solemnly and pointed to a shadow not far from the chief VIP seat.


    Through the death mes dancing around him, it could be clearly seen that there was a slender and crooked figure standing there nkly, with strange energy fluctuations emitting around him.


    "So it''s that mysterious thing?"


    Hall was stunned for a moment, and then a stern smile also appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said sinisterly: "Haha, that scum from another world will definitely die this time."


    In the turbulent ancient arena, Lei Xiao still shuttles back and forth like lightning. Wherever the dazzling lightning strikes, in addition to the constant explosion of deadly spells, it will also leave behind a field of mutted corpses and hysterical curses and wails. .


    With no way to escape, these fleeing enemy soldiers, coupled with the instigation of theirmanders, finally figured out one thing, that is, there was no other way but to kill the despicable alien in front of them, because this The absolute confinement barrier not only imprisoned Lei Xiao, but also imprisoned themselves!


    For a time, the enemy formation, which was originally inplete chaos, slowly showed signs of recovery, and some areas even began to fight back in an organized manner.


    However, under the high-speed movement of Lei Xiao Shenlong, this result obviously has no effect other than causing other enemy soldiers around to lie down for no reason.


    And these enemy formations that had just recovered a little became Lei Xiao''s key attack targets, and they were soon blown away by fifth-level spells, and so on.


    As the zing mes rose up one after another, they exploded all over the arena. Amidst Lei Xiao''s spell attacks, the enemy soldiers trampling on each other, and the hysterical idental injuries from the opponent, 30 originally menacing Grimm The legion was almost beaten to a pulp, and it no longer had the aggressive momentum it had at the beginning.


    You must know that the overall strength of these Grim Legions is not as good as the main force of the Grim Kingdom that was annihted by Lei Xiao under the Sunset Fortress. After Lei Xiao''s torture, the result can be imagined.


    Feeling that the opponent''s morale was rapidly declining, Lei Xiao, who was moving at high speed, slowly took a deep breath. Under such repeated pulls, it was only a matter of time before the opponentpletely copsed.


    But just when Lei Xiao was thinking about how to break the absolute defensive barrier around Hall after the opponent copsed, something happened.


    Without any warning, Lei Xiao suddenly felt that his movement speed began to drop significantly, and the magic power consumed to support [Thunder Light Phantom Body] and [Thunder Lightning Sky Lead] began to increase rapidly.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt as if he was stuck in a sticky quagmire, and it became very difficult to move one meter.


    "Is this a force-removing magic circle?"


    With surprise in his heart, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and he quickly looked around.


    I saw that within a hundred meters of me, a simr light gray magic circle appeared,pletely covering me in it.


    At the same time, many Grim soldiers were also trapped in it, and their movements were obviously slower. However, due to the extremelyrge size of this arena, more enemy soldiers were still on the periphery, without any be affected in any way.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to this strange light gray magic circle. He had seen Saiwen, the No. 2 man in ck robe, use it before in the Dark Green Kingdom''s station.


    "I remember Severn once said that this magic circle is called [Death Cage]. It not only has a force-relieving effect, but also a confinement effect."


    "So, not only can I not get out of this arena, but I am also trapped within a hundred meters radius?"


    Lei Xiao had just figured out the current situation, and before he had time to react, a fatal


    The attack has always followed.


    Hall''s face was filled with murderous intent, and he shouted an order: "That is a special one-way confinement barrier that can be entered but not exited. The scum from the other world has beenpletely trapped. Attack with all your strength!"


    Hearing the sound, the Grim soldiers outside the barrier felt as if their long-simmering hostility had finally exploded. They all drew their bows and arrows with ferocious faces, raised their staffs high, and attacked Lei Xiao who was trapped in the barrier. Attacked.


    For a moment, the entire open-air arena once again surged into the sky with monstrous momentum, turbulence surged everywhere, and murderous intent boiled over.


    "Mirage Illusion Technique!"


    Looking at the sky full of deadly arrows and spells attacking again, Lei Xiao''s thoughts moved, and hundreds of phantoms appeared out of thin air, spreading in every corner of the [Death Cage] to confuse the opponent''s offensive.


    While using his skills, UU Reading .uukanshu Lei Xiao tried his best to fly towards the edge of the [Death Cage].


    But before Lei Xiao could reach the edge, countless arrows and attack spells fired from all directions were already roaring in,pletely covering every corner of the [Death Cage].


    Under the bursting attacks of dense arrows and spells, a burst of screams suddenly rang out in the [Death Cage].


    The enemy soldiers who were also trapped among them wailed and fell down after being hit by arrows. Lei Xiao''s phantoms were not spared either, and were reduced to scattered energy particles one after another.


    I saw broken corpses filled with arrows, falling apart under the subsequent more intensive magic offensive, mixed with blood mist, mes and gunpowder smoke, making the rich **** smell fill every part of the confinement barrier. corner.


    It can be seen from the astonishing momentum that although the concentrated fire attack this time is obviously much weaker than the first one, it is still enough to kill a fifth-level powerhouse on the spot!


    At the chief guest seat, Hall''s eyes widened and he watched without blinking as the [Death Cage] turned into a real death cage.


    What he was concerned about was naturally not the unlucky soldiers whoy down their guns for no reason, but the traces of Lei Xiao.


    "The Lone King doesn''t believe it. That despicable alien was able to escape such a dense and deadly attack even though he lost his high speed!"


    As his bloodshot eyeballs continued to move, Hall''s ferocious face began to be more and more distorted, and he said with a sinister smile: "This time, that despicable person will definitely die!"


    However, when the crazy offensive subsided, Hall''sughter stopped abruptly.


    Because not only did he see Lei Xiao still standing in the barrier, but there was also an extremely burly me-robed strongman apanying him!


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1166: break boundaries

    Chapter 1166: break boundaries


    Standing next to Lei Xiao was Wu, who was originally in charge of the Lion City.


    The moment the army disappeared, after Ariel''s strong suggestion, Lei Xiao finally ordered Jiang Lei to secretly take over the veteran country-controlling powerhouse of the Cold me Kingdom.


    After all, Lei Xiao can easily carry it with him as the [God''s Stone], and it can undoubtedly be a good trump card.


    "None, thank you very much."


    Looking at the densely packed corpses and broken arrowheads around him, Lei Xiao, who was walking on cotton, panted heavily and nodded to the me-robed strongman beside him who had returned to his burly form.


    Because of this, the moment before the attack came, Lei Xiao decisively summoned Wu.


    With the protection of Wu''s energy barrier, and Lei Xiao''s continuous use of a fifth-level absolute elemental defense enchantment scroll and several fourth-level absolute elemental defense enchantment scrolls, he was able to survive this fatal attack unharmed.


    At present, the opponent still has many long-range legions that retain theirbat effectiveness, which undoubtedly means that the fatal threat has not been eliminated.


    "Without further dy, start breaking the [Death Cage] immediately, otherwise the situation will only get worse."


    Seeing that the opponent''s attack was gradually slowing down, Lei Xiao nodded decisively to Wu.


    In the previous desperate battle with Severn, it was precisely because of Wu''s action that we were able to break the opponent''s trap.


    However, despite issuing the order, Lei Xiao was still extremely uneasy.


    Thest time Severn cast [Death Cage], he did not see the [God''s Stone] or the Stone Elf held by the other party.


    ording to Wuwai''s stone elf''ster confirmation, it was just a magic scroll made by the stone elf. Its body was indeed not at the scene, and it did not feel the breath of any other stone elf.


    Therefore, after Wu breaks it, the barrier will naturally cease to exist.


    But this time, we are on the other side''s territory, so what we are facing is very likely to be a real hostile [God''s Stone].


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, Wu held up the former and quickly flew to the edge of the barrier wall.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao observed that the barrier wall with dark gray light flowing was extremely thick, exuding a strange and vast energy fluctuation.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao also tried to activate some magic scrolls. After some attacks, he found that the barrier wall was indeed difficult to shake and could not be teleported out.


    Wu Ze didn''t hesitate at all, and with a soft wave of energy rippling in his broad palm, he pressed directly towards the barrier wall.


    The moment Wu''s palm and the barrier wall were released, a small silver magic circle emerged from Wu''s palm and began to rotate continuously.


    As the silver magic circle slowly unfolded, the seemingly indestructible gray barrier wall immediately melted quickly. However, the barrier wall just melted and created a gap, but it quickly returned to its original state. This was repeated several times, but still unable to Shaken every bit.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. My subordinate tried to lift this strange barrier, but it was immediately repaired by the caster. Please give me some more time."


    Wu Jianyi''s face was full of solemnity, while he tried his best to strengthen the supply of magic power, making the silver magic circle shine more brightly, while reporting the report.


    At this time, Lei Xiao could clearly see it.


    Under the influence of the powerful unloading effect of [Death Cage], Wu''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his face became increasingly pale. This was obviously a reaction to the body''s consumption of arge amount of magic power.


    "Is that true? It seems that the hostile [God''s Stone] is nearby."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered around through the barrier wall, trying to find suspicious targets, but because the arena was too chaotic, he was unable to find the exact target.


    "Just go all out to crack it, I''ll dy it."


    In desperation, Lei Xiao once again had several defense scrolls in his palm and nodded to Wu.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that although the opponent''s attack was dense and fierce,parable to that of a fifth-level powerhouse, and could quickly consume any defensive barrier or energy barrier, it could not attack one point in an instant after all.


    This means that as long as the speed of activating the defensive magic scroll can keep up, even a fourth-level defensive scroll will be enough to gradually offset the opponent''s offensive.


    Of course, he can also summon otherbat powers ording to the situation. Although thebat power of the puppets in this kind of enchantment will also drop significantly, and even the core will be damaged, but once the situation is critical, he can''t take care of that much.


    While Lei Xiao was having a conversation with Wu, Hall, the new king of Grimm, who was sitting at the VIP table not far away, had already understood the situation andughed again, jokingly saying: "So what if you summon a personal guard? Its just a struggle beforehand!


    After saying that, Hall''s face was full of anger, and he waved his hand and ordered: "King Gu, continue to attack with all your strength. King Gu will see this despicable alien from the outsider shattered to pieces with his own eyes!"


    As Hall''s words fell, dense arrows and various spells followed closely, roaring towards Lei Xiao.


    Since all the enemy soldiers in the barrier have already died, this attack is obviously more targeted. The target is Lei Xiao and Wuer on the edge of the barrier wall!


    "Even in adverse circumstances, if you want to kill me, you are still not qualified."


    Facing the opponent''s overwhelming attack, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately began to activate the magic scroll.


    This time, the magic scrolls used by Lei Xiao were not limited to personal defensive barriers, but defensive spells such as giant ice shields, earth fortresses, waterfalls, water curtains, and nt tree walls rose up one after another, like thousands of peaks. Wan Zhang generally blocked Lei Xiao and Wu.


    Although in the unloading barrier, these defensive spells are also weakened, and they soon fall apart in the opponent''s offensive.


    But Lei Xiao''s speed in activating the magic scroll was terrifying, and within a short time, arge number of discarded scrolls were piled under his feet.


    "How much inventory does this despicable guy have?!"


    Seeing this scene, Hall''s murderous voice began to be more and more hysterical, and he roared: "You bunch of trash, speed up the attack for the lonely king!"


    Even if he is attached to the Temple of Light, he naturally knows the truth behind the change. He clearly understands that only by killing this alien as soon as possible can he rest easy. As long as this alien dies, the remaining millions will The army is nothing to fear.


    In the [Death Cage], facing the fierce and violent offensive, Wu, who had been pushing against the opponent''s [God''s Stone] to the limit, suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "Lord, my subordinates have thought of a way!"


    "Come and tell me!"


    Lei Xiao''s hands were a little numb under the repeated actions of activating the scroll, and he asked immediately.


    "Lord, my subordinates will soon be repaired by the opponent after opening the barrier gap. But if the opponent''s repair can be dyed, I will be sure to break through in one go!"


    Wu''s words were like exploding beans, reaching Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Dyed repair?"


    Lei Xiao''s brain began to work rapidly, and he blurted out: "Wu, if you use some hard objects to block the gap in the barrier first, the other party''s repair will naturally be hindered. Is that okay?"


    "Back to my lord, this is exactly what I mean!"


    Wu immediately nodded and responded: "However, the power of this barrier is extremely strong. Ordinary objects may be crushed to pieces by the vast magic power."


    "The fifth-level weapon should be hard enough, right?"


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and took out ten metal fifth-levelnces and told Wu to take them by himself.


    Although this kind of national-level magic weapon is extremely valuable and can be called a rare treasure in the human nations, for Lei Xiao, it is obviously not something that cannot be discarded.


    After all,pared to the fifth-level national-level magic weapons, the human nations still have a lot of fourth-level equipment.


    After umting upgrades during this period of time, Lei Xiao already had more than thirty level fivences in his possession, which was enough to handle him with ease.


    After taking Lei Xiao''snce, Wu Shi didn''t hesitate. After bundling it up with magic power, he directly saw the opportunity and threw them all into the gap in the barrier that had just been opened.


    Due to the extremely fast repair speed of the other party, Wu just put all his strength into thence and immediately came into contact with the barrier wall that was repaired at a rapid speed, causing the metal barrels of the bundle ofnces to be half inside and half outside, just stuck in the middle of the barrier wall. Location.


    Sure enough, under the obstruction of ten fifth-levelnces, although the unstoppable barrier wall was still trying to shrink inward, thences began to squeeze each other violently, making bursts of tight metal muffled sounds, and even the gun barrels Started to dent and deform one after another.


    But the country-level magic weapon is the country-level magic weapon after all. It is not unreasonable to be rare. For a while, it was still in a stalemate with the barrier wall.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the silver magic barrier surrounding Wu''s palm suddenly expanded, and he pped the gray barrier wall hard with his palm.


    The originally seemingly indestructible barrier wall suddenly began to have small cracks starting from where thences were locked in a stalemate, and spread rapidly to the surrounding area.


    With the sound of shattering ss, the barrier wall that trapped Lei Xiao and Wu finally broke into a big hole, causing the bundle of twisted and deformednces to fall to the ground.


    Just as thence fell, Wu Zesi flew out with Lei Xiao and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Seeing this incredible scene, the huge ancient arena fell silent for a moment.


    After losing the trace of Lei Xiao and the two men, most people did not search immediately, but focused their attention on the bundle ofnces that still exuded a rich splendor.


    Hall and other dignitaries of the Kingdom of Grim who had seen the world, naturally saw at a nce that this was actually ten country-levelnces that even the entire human race could not put together. Their eyes bulged, and their faces were filled with confusion. incredible.


    Of course, although Lei Xiao''s way of breaking the barrier surprised them, what was even more surprising was the ten national-levelnces themselves.


    Although the other enemy soldiers did not know the specific ss of thence, they could clearly see that it was an astonishing splendor that they had never seen before, and it must be priceless!


    "I''ve long heard that this despicable alien has a rare treasure, but I didn''t expect that he actually took out 10 national-level magic weapons at once!"


    After Hall was stunned for a moment, a trace of uncontroble greed suddenly appeared on his face filled with anger.


    As long as he can sessfully kill this despicable alien, even if the Temple of Light will take away the bulk, he can still take a sip of the hot soup.


    With this despicable persons bottomless knowledge, just a mouthful of soup is enough to make the Kingdom of Grim reign supreme in the human world!


    While feeling agitated in his heart, Hall licked his chapped lips and immediately yelled: "Quick! Search for the Lone King! Even if that guy escapes from the cage, he is still trapped in the confinement barrier. As long as he is found If we find the other partys traces, a new cage will follow them immediately!


    Upon hearing the sound, a considerable number of enemy soldiers located near the original cage immediately took action.


    Of course, their target was not just Lei Xiao, but also the 10 fifth-levelnces scattered on the ground.


    Although thesences have been twisted and deformed, the rich splendor on them shows that these things are still valuable!


    For a moment, the nearby enemy troops, including themander, rushed forward and rushed towards thence at high speed, directly looting it.


    Among them, a dozen of Grim''s low-level generals who arrived first, their eyes shining with greed, even started fighting over thences, causing the scene to be extremely chaotic.


    "These **** wastes, thosences all belong to the Lone King. You can''t take any of them away. UU Reading .uukanshu Why don''t you hurry up and search for the target?"


    Upon seeing this, Hall immediately became hysterical and yelled.


    Just when the scene was in chaos, Lei Xiao put on the invisibility cloak as soon as he and Wu left the barrier.


    While hiding his figure, Lei Xiaoda could rest in a corner for a while to adjust the unfavorable state affected by the force-removing magic circle.


    But the current situation is urgent, his soldiers are still in danger, and Lei Xiao obviously has no room to breathe.


    After Yu Wu swallowed several energy-restoring potions, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved around and began to search for traces of the hostile [God''s Stone]. Only by defeating it quickly could this fatal crisis bepletely resolved.


    "Lord, look quickly!"


    Not long after, Lei Xiao looked attentively along with the direction of Wu Finger.


    It was discovered that in a shadow not far from the VIP desk, a slender figure stood alone, looking out of ce with the messy battlefield around him.


    "Is this it? The stone elf who cast [Death Cage]."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and lightning began to appear faintly in his palm, and he said solemnly: "Although the [God''s Stone] is the key to the truth, I can''t care about that much now, and I must defeat it as soon as possible."


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, Wu Ye began to recite the spell silently and flew towards the opponent at high speed.


    But just when Lei Xiao and Wu were about to approach the slender figure, a helpless and desperate clear female voice suddenly came over: "I''m sorry, sir, please save me!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1167:

Chapter 1167:


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 1168:

    Chapter 1168:


    In the auditorium of the ancient arena where the mes of war were instantly filled, smoke and arrows were intertwining crazily.


    Under Lei Xiao''smand, dozens of burly warriors exuding powerful fourth-level aura advanced steadily, and soon cleared arge area around the VIP seats.


    I saw these burly warriors with gray metallic luster all over their bodies and blue-ck magic lines engraved on them. They were holding giant metal swords in one hand and giant metal shields in the other. Every time they shed or shed horizontally, they could hit with unstoppable momentum. Rows of enemy soldiers were bleeding on the spot.


    However, the enemy soldiers'' attacks could only leave a shallow scratch on the bodies of these burly metal warriors, and it was difficult to cause substantial damage at all.


    Needless to say, these fourth-level metal warriors are the guardians of the earth.


    While the Earth Guardiansunched a fierce offensive from the ground, as the metal wings fanned the strong wind, the Sky Guardians, who were like falling stars, also attacked and cooperated in mid-air. Each dive could pierce the hearts of a string of enemy soldiers. .


    Under the fierce offensive of 50 fourth-level guardians, although the opponent was huge in number, the width of the auditorium aisle in the arena was limited, making it impossible to deploy the formation. They had to be caught off guard and retreated.


    "In terms ofbat power alone, 50 fourth-level guardians are enough topete with 5 ordinary legions. It will not be a problem to deal with these soldiers and generals, not to mention that this narrow terrain is obviously more advantageous for us."


    Among the chaotic army, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on our army, which was attacking the opponent from behind.


    At the forefront of our legion, a sassy female knight wearing silver knight armor was holding high the Shadow Lord battle g and waving a knight''s sword to bear the brunt of the attack.


    This is the stone elf Xiao Zhao from another [God''s Stone], and this army is naturally self-evident. It is an army of puppet soldiers summoned by Xiao Zhao.


    As for our long-range forces upying the high areas of the arena and pouring down arrows, they appear to be equipped with colorful equipment, often in squadron units.


    There are various types of magicians, archers, crossbowmen, javelin throwers, and even slingers and axe-throwers. There are at least two legions in size, surrounding the ancient arena.


    The person standing at the front of the soldiers andmanding them was none other than Wu, who was making a sound in his me robe.


    The origins of these soldiers are some of the first- and second-level low-level summoning scrolls that Lei Xiao umted during the recent period when he was upgrading his trophies. Especially in the Kingdom of Grim, these summoning scrolls are moremon.


    Since the existence time of these summoned soldiers is rtively limited, most of them onlyst for tens of minutes, or even an hour to several hours, so they have not been put to much use. After all, there are summoned legions of Thor and others in front of them. .


    However, at this time, these summoned soldiers who are usually difficult to use are undoubtedly the best choice to supplement theirbat power.


    Of course, although Lei Xiao distributed quite a few of these summoning scrolls for use at the discretion of ourmanders at all levels, his reserves were more than that and were still enough to summon several more legions.


    "But judging from the current situation, these three summoned legions plus 50 guardians are enough to make the opponentin endlessly."


    Lei Xiao looked at the **** storms on the battlefield and nodded with satisfaction.


    Now that these minions have enough time to take care of themselves, they can concentrate on dealing with the new Holy King.


    "This, this is...?!"


    Seeing that he was originally prepared to attack from both sides, but instead became the target of embarrassment from all sides, Hall''s hand holding the sword began to tremble uncontrobly.


    In the huge ancient arena, the golden gs symbolizing the Holy King were rapidly breaking, while the ck battle g symbolizing Lord Leixiao Shadow was swaying back and forth in the **** wind.


    "Now do you still think that I can''t do anything to you standing in front of you?"


    Lei Xiao had already reappeared in front of Hall and said calmly.


    "Despicable aliens, don''t forget that Lone King is protected by an absolute defensive barrier."


    Hall was frightened in his heart, his face suddenly darkened, and he said solemnly: "ording to His Excellency the Chief Cardinal, this self-contained small absolute defense barrier is enough to resist the attacks of ten fifth-level powerhouses. Do you think Can you break it easily?"


    "As long as the lonely king persists until the chief cardinal kills your defeated soldiers and thenes to support you, you will still be dead by then!"


    At this point, Hall''s shoulders trembled again, and he sneered: "No matter what, sooner orter, the Lone King will sit on the Cold me Throne, enve your people, and make your queen Ariel..."


    Before Hall''s arrogant words could be fully finished, a delicate white hand covered with scars had already touched the absolute defensive barrier that enveloped the chief VIP seat.


    As a wave of energy surged out, the indestructible absolute defensive barrier shattered, as if it had never appeared before.


    That is the owner of the fair and delicate hands, the stone elf who was saved by Lei Xiao just now.


    "Sorry, this absolute defense barrier was built by the little girl herself."


    The stone elf nced at Hall expressionlessly and returned to Lei Xiao''s side.


    "This... strikes first to gain the upper hand!"


    Seeing that hisst line of support disappeared in an instant, Hall was stunned for a moment, and then his murderous face filled with murderous intent. He swung his long sword and stabbed at Lei Xiao who was close at hand.


    But before the ferocious-looking man could get close to Lei Xiao, he saw a dazzling lightning suddenly falling from the sky, making a loud "boom" sound.


    As the deafening sound fell, the arena stands that had been difficult to shake with ordinary fifth-level spells were suddenly filled with rubble and stirred up a cloud of dust.


    When the dust dispersed, Hall, who had been so murderous just now, had turned into charcoal, leaving only half of the mottled long sword still emitting ck smoke on the ground.


    Lei Xiao looked at the scorched ck with an expressionless face, and said calmly: "No one can have her idea except me."


    Seeing Hall''s death on the spot, the grim generals immediately turned pale. Without any thought of resistance, they all knelt on the ground and kept begging Lei Xiao for mercy.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on the second general Heng Ha. Lei Xiao had been paying attention to these two men for a long time. They were obviously Hall''s confidants andckeys.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, several other Grim generals immediately reacted. The leader, a burly veteran, took advantage of the skinny dog''sck of attention and directly pierced the opponent''s chest with his sword.


    And the short, fat dog-leg didn''t escape. He screamed and was chopped down to the ground by several other generals, and soon lost his breath.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and began to examine the remaining generals Grimm who submitted their letters of rmendation.


    Since Lawrence and Jared had already listed the remaining generals of the Kingdom of Grim many times and even provided detailed descriptions and magical portraits, Lei Xiao was no stranger to these people.


    Including the burly veteran named White, these people are all neutral generals of the Kingdom of Grim. They are not too close to William and his son or to the Temple of Light. They are also all mentioned by Lawrence. of objects that can be attracted.


    "You can choose to fight for me, or die here."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was calm, but it revealed irresistible majesty.


    "In order to gain the favor of the Temple of Light, Hall and the Doglegs did not hesitate to put the entire kingdom and countless people at risk. Although we have long been unbearable, we cannot resist the royal power because of the glory of our family."


    White''s old face was full of helplessness, but soon there was a touch of excitement. He knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said: "And now, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince hase with dawn and hope. What will happen to us?" Dont follow the rules?


    "Yes, although the Temple of Light appears to be the incarnation of justice, in fact it is secretly constantly infiltrating the Kingdom of Grim, causing the deceived royal families and nobles to betray arge amount of interests, causing the kingdom to be weaker and the people to suffer even more. Word."


    Another middle-aged general also knelt on the ground and echoed: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince has nevermitted any offense with Minqiu. We have already heard about it. If Hall hadn''t stopped him, we would have cleared the pot. Its time to wee Master Wang.


    After saying that, all the Grim generals said in unison: "We are willing to fight for His Highness the Holy Lion Prince!"


    Remember, youre not just fighting for me, youre fighting for your future and that of future generations.


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and ordered: "Instruct your soldiers to give up resistance."


    "I obey, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince!"


    The grim generals took the order and immediately dispersed.


    It didn''t take long for the other Grimm soldiers to put down their weapons one after another without any hesitation.


    Before that, after a series of blows from Lei Xiao, their morale had already fallen to the bottom, and they were even more afraid of Lei Xiao.


    But now, after learning that the new king Hall and his cronies were dead, instead of having any thoughts of anger or revenge, these soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, everyone is no longer your enemy."


    The white-haired White quickly returned to Lei Xiao, and Wu and Xiaozhao also rushed over one after another.


    I saw that in the huge ancient arena, the shouts of killing hadpletely stopped, and only the smoke of gunpowder that had not been extinguished was still rising slowly.


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Grim soldiers who were being reorganized, and began to examine them.


    In addition to arge number of injured soldiers, there are about 10 legions that can still fight, which can be regarded as a good fighting force.


    Of course, they need to further prove their loyalty and value before they can be recognized by themselves.


    After ordering the lightly injured to be left behind to bandage and care for the seriously injured and taking out some healing potions, Lei Xiao gathered the grateful Grimm generals together again and began to inquire about the situation in the dungeon.


    "Back to Your Highness, in fact, the general and others only learned about the existence of this ce three days ago. I didn''t expect that there is such a huge dungeon of the ancient human kingdom under the royal capital."


    White caressed his chest and saluted, and responded truthfully: "As for the specific structure here, the general and others are not clear about it. They are just kept in the area where the arena is and are not allowed to go to other areas."


    "Is this ce really divided into different areas?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask: "General White, are you saying this is an ancient human underground city?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, this is what the general overheard Hall and Gusta saying."


    White still maintained a respectful posture, and then said helplessly: "To be honest with Your Highness, let alone us, Gusta didn''t reveal anything to Hall, he just treated us as pawns. On the contrary, That guy Hall has wishful thinking and thinks that he has be a member of the Temple of Light."


    "It was something that was expected. How could the Temple of Light regard that puppet as one of its own? Isn''t William a living example?"


    Lei Xiao shrugged, and then asked: "Apart from you, where are the remaining Grim soldiers? And where are the residents in the city?"


    "Back to Your Highness, there are still 20 legions stationed at the pce on the ground. There are our family members and some nobles who are weak inbat."


    White did not hesitate and responded truthfully: "The residents should have been taken to other underground city areas. Hall did not allow us to ask about this."


    "I understand. The soldiers who have been reorganized and are still able to fight are at my disposal at any time."


    Lei Xiao nodded to White and the others, then set his eyes on the thin stone elf and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Sir, the little girl''s name is Xiaojie. Her specialty is creating various types of absolute defense barriers and confinement barriers."


    The stone elf blinked his clear blue star eyes, knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again, and said with gratitude on his face: "Thank you, sir, for lifting the shackles on the little girl!"


    "It''s just a matter of effort, don''t worry about UU reading .uukanshu."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, and then asked: "Xiaojie, you should know that you are a [God''s Stone] elf, right?"


    "Sir, the little girl knows that as a creature created by God, the little girl has fallen to this point. Father God will definitely me the little girl, right?"


    Xiaojie''s thin shoulders trembled slightly and she responded: "It''s the little girl who has embarrassed Father God."


    "No, I think your innovator father will be proud of your tenacity."


    Afterforting the other party for a few words, Lei Xiao asked the question he had been wondering about for a long time: "Xiaojie, as long as youplete the recognition of your master, you will stand together with your master, why does the other party still want to be on your body?" Imposing a curse of obedience?


    "I''ll be honest with you, sir, because the little girl''s master is no longer the little girl''s master."


    Xiaojie''s eyebrows were lowered, her body trembled for a while, and then she bit her lips and said, "The owner of this little girl is just a terrible demon now."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other with Wu and Xiaozhao, obviously neither of them understood the meaning of the other''s words.


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao asked again: "Xiaojie, who is your master? What do you mean when you say that the master is not the master?"


    "To be honest, sir, the owner of this little girl is none other than King Ganelon IX!"


    Xiaojie took a deep breath slowly and said something shocking.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1169: The root of the curse

    Chapter 1169: The root of the curse


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao and the other three people couldn''t help but frown. Wu and Xiao Zhao subconsciously took a step forward to protect the former behind them.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, waved his hand slightly and continued to listen attentively.


    "Sir, although the little girl has been bound here, she also knows that this name has caused trouble to many people and even imed the lives of many people. If the little girl has a chance, the little girl also wants to kill that abominable person. Guy, its a pity that guy is too powerful.


    Xiaojie''s starry eyes dimmed, and she shook her head helplessly and said: "But please believe me, little girl, the master was not like this at first. Unfortunately, he was eventually eroded by desire and ignorance. The source of life has long since withered away, and now there is only An evil life origin of unknown origin.


    "Xiao Jie, you mean that someone has taken over the body of Ganelon IX, and the original Ganelon IX has actually died long ago?"


    Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood what the other party meant by "the master is not the master."


    "Yes, it happened a hundred years ago, and the little girl doesn''t know the specific circumstances."


    Xiaojie lowered her eyes and sighed softly: "But what is certain is that when the owner who has been missing for a month shows up again, the little girl has already felt that he is no longer the little girl''s master."


    "In this case, things really fall into ce."


    Wu pondered for a moment, then saluted Lei Xiao and said, "Lord, when we sign a contract or inherit an inheritance, we, the stone elves, arepletely bound to the inner and outer parts of our master. Both are indispensable."


    "If the master is subject to special circumstances such as mental maniption, resulting in internal changes, we will naturally detect it as soon as possible and will not beplicit in it."


    "The situation of King Ganelon IX is simr. The extinguishing of his life source means that his inner being has beenpletely reced. Naturally, he has lost the power for us to continue to fulfill the contract."


    "However, since its external body still exists, the contract has not beenpletely terminated."


    Wu''s voice was full of solemnity as he concluded: "I''m afraid the guy who reced Ganelon IX relied on this imperfect contract as a basis to impose a control curse."


    After saying nothing, Xiao Zhao also nodded, obviously agreeing with the former''s view.


    "Senior is right. This is the direct reason why the little girl has difficulty breaking free. It is precisely because the little girl is not really attached to that guy that she is often beaten and scolded by those ck-robed men."


    Xiaojie wiped away a tear from the corner of her eyes and whispered: "I''m sorry, sir, this little girl is a crybaby, please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing. Your strength and unyielding have already been recognized by me."


    Lei Xiao casually touched the other party''s head, and his expression immediately became serious again.


    At this point, things are very clear.


    A hundred years ago, the reason why Naganilong IX suddenly changed his temperament and not only sealed the Holy City inexplicably, but also almost never showed his face again, was because he had been quietly reced at that time.


    "So, is it true that the mastermind behind the Hundred-year-old Temple of Light, the leader of the three neutral organizations of the human race, is no longer the original leader, but an unknown guy with unknown origins? It is simply terrifying to think about. "


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows and took a deep breath slowly.


    If he had mastered such incredible news and informed the other two neutral organizations, namely the Alchemist Guild and the Mercenary Guild, in advance, he might have been able to get more help, right?


    "No, even if I learned the news in advance, no one would believe it if I told it, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s brows became more and more intense, and he sighed again in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the stone elves could sense each other and detect each other''s emotional fluctuations to judge whether the other party was lying, I might not have been able to believe this incredible thing for a while.


    After all, the leader of any neutral organization not only has amazing strength and can be called the pride of heaven, but also has the foundation of the entire organization as a trump card, and is surrounded by countless top powerhouses.


    Under such circumstances, it is indeed incredible that someone can quietly rece the inside.


    "Originally, I just thought that Ganelon IX was just a crazy guy, but looking at it now, he is obviously much more unfathomable than I imagined."


    "But then, everything bes much more logical."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao looked at the thin stone elf with a gloomy expression and asked, "Xiaojie, do you know the other person''s true identity?"


    "Sir, the little girl doesn''t know. She just knows that the other party is extremely terrifying, which makes the little girl unable to resist at all."


    Xiaojie''s delicate body began to tremble slightly again, and she responded: "Until the adult appeared, the little girl felt the familiar power of God''s favor from the adult. This made the little girl feel like a spring breeze, and she saw a glimmer of hope that she had not seen for a long time. "


    "Under the influence of the adults, the little girl mustered up the courage to fight against the erosion of the curse with all her strength, and finally broke free from the shackles of the curse with the help of the adults."


    At this point, Xiaojie knelt down on the ground with fear on her face, and kept saluting to Lei Xiao: "The littledy almost hurt you, sir. Please forgive me, and don''t punish me again. The little girl has lost herself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. As long as I''m here, no one can let you bear the curse again."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the stone elf up, patted the other person''s trembling shoulder gently, and said with a smile: "Although the road here is also full of thorns and bumps, at least it is apanied by warmth and brilliance, and I don''t have to fall into the abyss again. and darkness.


    After that, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath and said sternly to Xiaojie: "The confrontation with that guy is very close. I will find a way to defeat him, and then you can truly be freed."


    "Little girl, thank you very much, sir!"


    Xiaojie''s face was full of excitement, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "This little girl will do her best to help you, and will not let you down for your saving grace!"


    "I can already feel your determination."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to ask: "Xiaojie, do you have any other clues about the guy who reced Ganelon IX?"


    "Sir, since that guy put a curse on the little girl, he has not allowed the little girl to leave the arena area."


    Xiaojie held the towel enchanted with water cleaning spells handed over by Xiaozhao and responded: "However, when the curse was imposed, the little girl once heard the guy calling himself..."


    At this point, Xiaojie''s hands began to tremble slightly and became shaky, obviously thinking of something terrible.


    After adjusting her breathing a few times, she said again: "That guy calls himself a god..."


    "god?"


    After hearing this word, Lei Xiao''s eyes became solemn and he looked at each other with Wuhe Xiaozhao again.


    As Lei Xiao walked along, everyone naturally knew what this term meant.


    Back then, even the seventh-level Bing Lao, who was capable of destroying millions of armies single-handedly, could only be called a demigod and had no qualifications to step into the divine realm.


    And those new gods of all races who are allowed to step into the divine realm have all entered the eighth level threshold. They can easily destroy tens of millions of soldiers and tten a space with a snap of their fingers. This is already a destructive existence.


    "Lord, that guy is just arrogant. If he really has this ability and can easily destroy the human world, how can he use the ck Abyss Brotherhood as his minions to sneak around in secret?"


    Wu frowned, stroked his chest and saluted Lei Xiao: "Furthermore, with the blessing of this kind of power, there is no need to be afraid of the other two neutral organizations, and why do they have to do everything possible to make the other two neutral organizations and the human world think , are we the threat?


    "Yes, with the appeal of the Temple of Light, as long as it shows some miracles, it is enough to attract countless believers. How can it remain dormant and even seal the Holy City with evil intentions?"


    Xiao Zhao also took a step forward and echoed: "The most important thing is that if he had superior strength, I''m afraid we would have already..."


    At this point, although Xiao Zhao did not continue speaking, the meaning was already self-evident.


    "I''m sorry everyone, it''s the littledy who didn''t exin clearly."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, Xiaojie quickly added: "Sir, although the other party ims to be a god, the little woman with the most [God''s Stone] can confirm that she has no divinity in her body, let alone the power of a god. As for the other party Although the little girl cannot see through his strength, it will never reach the level of a god, not even as good as a demigod."


    "Lord, this makes sense."


    Hearing the sound, Wu nodded thoughtfully and said thoughtfully: "My subordinates believe that his situation should be very simr to that of Bing Lao. He was once at most a demigod."


    "Yes, the littledy thinks so too."


    Xiaojie nodded quickly and said, "Actually, what the little girl wants to say is that that guy has an extremely violent and cold mysterious power. This is the reason why the little girl is afraid of him."


    "An extremely violent and cold mysterious power?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to listen carefully.


    "The little girl can''t describe the mysterious power. It''s a bit like the power of God''s favor, but it''spletely different from the power of God''s favor that is full of warmth. Instead, it''s full of darkness and distortion."


    Xiaojie began to tremble again and nodded: "Just thinking about that terrible power will make the little girl''s hair stand on end."


    "It seems that the mysterious guy does have some skills."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin, and then thought of the other party''s "sacred n" and "anti-time ceremony" and other matters, and his brows furrowed even more.


    It has to be said that after learning the truth of the matter, Lei Xiao not only did not feel rxed at all, but instead felt that the mysterious guy was bing more difficult to deal with.


    While feeling solemn in his heart, Lei Xiao asked Xiaojie again about the "Holy n" and the "Reverse Time Ceremony".


    "Sir, the little girl knows nothing about the "Holy n". Although she knows that the men in ck robes are collecting other [God''s Stones] at all costs, she has never seen otherpanions. "


    Xiaojie shook her head helplessly and responded: "As for the "Reverse Time Ceremony", the little girl has heard a few words from those men in ck robes. Although it has not been mentioned before, it seems that she has something to do with the lord of the other world recently. What kind of connection? No, to be more precise, the alien lord seems to be an indispensable part of the "Reverse Time Ceremony"! "


    "What?"


    Lei Xiao was startled, and immediately thought of therge number of missing lords from other worlds in the Kingdom of Grim.


    Although he had already expected that the ck Abyss Brotherhood might be responsible for this, he did not expect that it would actually be connected to the "Reverse Time Ceremony".


    "In the past, the "Reverse Time Ceremony" did not require a lord, but now it requires an alien lord toplete the "Reverse Time Ceremony"? "


    Lei Xiao carefully recalled the scenes he had fought against the "rebellious disciples", and soon he suddenly understood.


    I remember that at the beginning, it was not difficult to see through the exchanges and fights between the men in ck robes.


    At the beginning, the number of these fifth-level Shura was extremely limited, and the presence of two was already a very powerful lineup.


    Later, the number of fifth-level Shura began to increase, often appearing in groups of three, four, or even seven or eight, so that some fifth-level Shura''s masks did not even have time to show numbers.


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent is using the "Reverse Time Ritual" to produce "Reverse Disciples" faster and faster.


    "Could it be that they are using the alien lords to speed up the production of "Rebels"? How is this done? "


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao''s face began to be more solemn.


    Although I dont know the specific methods of the other party, what is certain is that there are obviously arge number of alien lords who have be tools in the hands of the other party.


    "ording to Qin Qian, UU Reading .uukanshu not only includes many lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment, but also a considerable number of lord talents, who are the top priority for future development. If they can be saved, Its definitely a plus and a minus for me.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao has secretly made up his mind.


    No matter what, this so-called "Reverse Time Ceremony" must be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise the enemies will only open up in greater numbers.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao immediately asked: "Xiaojie, ording to your statement, could it be that the venue of the "Reverse Time Ceremony" is also in this vast underground city? "


    "Speaking to the adults, I can be sure that the little girl is in this underground city!"


    Xiaojie nodded firmly and responded: "Because the things those ck-robed men who asionallye here talk about obviously happened just now."


    "It seems like it''s not that far from here."


    After fully understanding everything, Lei Xiao immediately nodded and said: "Then let''s leave this arena first."


    "Sir, the confinement barrier here was also set up by a little girl, so leave it to the little girl."


    Xiaojie nodded heavily and flew towards the edge of the arena.


    Not long after, with a burst of magic power, the barrier covering the arena disappeared.


    "Lord, we can leave here!"


    Seeing this, Wu and Xiaohuan couldn''t help but look excited.


    But Lei Xiao still frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1170: Lords concerns and new areas

    Chapter 1170: Lords'' concerns and new areas


    Latest website:


    Looking at the confining barrier dome above the open-air arena that was quickly dissipating, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath of the air filled with the smell of blood.


    From the beginning of being transported into this underground ancient arena filled with murderous intent, to the confrontation with Hall, saving Xiaojie, subduing the remaining defeated soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim, until now the blockade of the confinement barrier has been lifted.


    Although everything was a near miss, and I also learned the secret of Ganelon IX and deduced new clues about the "Reverse Time Ceremony", I always felt that there was something strange about it.


    "ording to White and other General Grimm, the man in ck robe No. 1, Gusta, is currently fighting with Thor and others, and that''s why he didn''te to support Hall."


    "But there are so many powerful people in the Temple of Light, and there are countless minions of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Could it be that this dungeon only has two characters, Hall and Gusta? This seems a little too thin."


    Lei Xiao frowned, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Lord, do you think this is not as difficult as you think?"


    Xiao Zhao noticed Lei Xiao''s doubts and took a step forward and said with respect on his face: "Lord, is there a possibility that maybe it''s not that the enemy is too weak, but that the lord is no longer what he used to be and is too strong? "


    "That''s right. What we faced just now was 300,000 heavily armed enemy troops who were preparing to attack at high altitudes. It is no exaggeration to say that with such advantageous terrain and being caught off guard, the opponent could easily defeat them. Let twice or even more of the army bleed on the spot."


    Wu Ye nodded and agreed: "The Lord''s high-speed movement is unparalleled even among fifth-level experts. If someone else had fallen into the trap, Hall would have seeded long ago. "


    "I hope so."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Although there are dangers this time, I haven''t used too many trump cards yet."


    When he said this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly and said sternly: "But don''t forget, we still know nothing about the mysterious enemy who has upied the body of Ganelon IX."


    "Since the other party can do this quietly, it has already proven that it is not an easy target to offend. What''s more, it covers the sky with one hand and has been running the Temple of Light for hundreds of years, so its strength is bottomless."


    Lei Xiao frowned even more and continued: "We must not underestimate the enemy. At least judging from the current situation, the opponent has not invested muchbat power. There must be other reasons."


    "Lord, what do you mean..."


    Wu and Xiaozhao first looked at each other, and then both looked over with serious faces.


    "I think there is another possibility."


    Lei Xiao''s brows were already twisted into a knot, and he said seriously: "That is because the other party has mobilized most of their manpower and is nning something secretly, so that they have no time to take care of us yet, so the only opponent we have encountered is Huo Huo. You and Gusta."


    "Are you nning something secretly?"


    Wu pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said: "ording to our previous spection, the other party''s preparations for the "Holy n" seem to being to an end. Has the other party already begun to officiallyunch this so-called "Holy n"? "


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "Although we don''t know the specific content of the "Holy n" yet, judging from the other party''s series of unscrupulous secret actions, it must be a shady thing. "


    "Now, we have reached a critical moment for a decisive battle with the opponent, but the opponent would rather implement the "holy n" first than go all out to be our enemy. The answer is naturally self-evident. "


    "In other words, the other party believes that executing the "divine n" is more important than going all out against us. "


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, both Wu and Xiao Zhao had expressions of sudden realization.


    I saw Xiao Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead and blurted out: "My subordinates believe that there is only one reason why the other party did this, and that is that as long as the so-called "sacred n" ispleted, I''m afraid we will never be able to do this again." Unable


    Stop the other party! "


    "Yes, but this is not the worst case scenario."


    Lei Xiao nodded solemnly, and then said: "What I''m more worried about is that the other party may very well regard us as part of the n, even including Hall and other puppets, just like sacrifices or something like that." existence, otherwise it would obviously be more appropriate to destroy us first and then implement the n.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Wu and Xiao Zhao couldn''t help but feel their scalps numb, and they looked at each other again.


    From this point of view, we have unknowingly be a **** on the opponent''s chessboard, and even be a tool for the opponent to manipte at will.


    "But there is no need to worry too much. As long as we can destroy the other party in time before they implement all this, the matter will naturally be solved."


    Noticing that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, Lei Xiao shrugged again and said with a smile: "The reason why the other party did this is that after all, they still don''t take us seriously, so we have to let the other party take a good look at us. They will definitely despise us." They will pay a huge price that they cannot afford."


    "As youmand, Lord!"


    Hearing this, Wu and Xiao Zhao both nodded heavily, their faces filled with fighting spirit.


    Looking at the excited expressions of the two of them, Lei Xiao smiled and nodded, but the solemn feeling in his heart did not ease at all.


    In addition, there is another thing that Lei Xiao can''t figure out.


    That is Xiaojie, the stone elf who has just broken free from the shackles of the curse.


    ording to the series of clues we currently have, it can be seen that the [God''s Stone] is obviously also extremely important to the enemy, and it must be the key to the opponent''s implementation of the "holy n".


    Otherwise, the other party would not search for the "Old Contract Relics" as the "Key to Truth" in various ces to find the new "God Stone".


    But if the [God''s Stone] is so important, then why is Xiaojie, who is also a [God''s Stone], trapped here by the other party, and even bes a tool to directly fight against us?


    Even if the mysterious existence is extremely confident in the curse he has imposed and believes that it will not be broken by us, Xiao Jie should never be deployed on the front line of the trap.


    "Could it be that the other party has found another suitable [God''s Stone], and Xiaojie''s contract is no longerplete, so she has be the other party''s abandoned son?"


    "Or is there some other hidden secret in this?"


    Lei Xiao repeatedly considered various possibilities in his mind, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    From the analysis of the current information, it is obvious that the answer to all this cannot be obtained.


    Just as Lei Xiao was thinking, the three of them had already walked out of this huge ancient arena under Xiaojie''s guidance.


    Arriving at the door of the arena, Lei Xiao opened his eyes involuntarily.


    Under the reflection of the magic light balls, Lei Xiao noticed.


    This ce is muchrger than I imagined. Around the arena, there are dense gray buildings, exuding a simple and vicissitudes of life.


    Judging from the rtively simple architectural style, it is obviouslypletely different from the alien ruins that have been explored before. It appears morepact and towering, and pays more attention to practicality. This is exactly the style of the human race.


    "So, is this really a lost ce of ancient human race?


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and murmured to himself.


    Although I had explored many ruins before this, this was undoubtedly the first time I had seen the ancient human race.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, the 10 legions we have reorganized are ready to go!"


    The crisp sound of armor shing sounded, and the veteran White was seen stroking his chest and saluting, and said respectfully to Lei Xiao.


    "Very well, follow my footsteps, we will set off immediately."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then looked at the thin stone elf who had wiped his fair face clean and said, "Xiaojie, do you know where the exit is?"


    "Sir, although under the influence of the curse, the little girl has never been to the exit, but based on the movements of the people in ck robes, the little girl still knows the approximate location."


    Xiaojie nodded heavily, walked to the front of the team and said, "Please follow the littledy this way."


    Under Xiaojie''s guidance, the group of people moved forward through the vicissitudes of life and dust. It didn''t take long before arge city gate appeared at the end of the ancient street.


    During this process, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    This should be the entertainment area of the underground city. In addition to the huge arena in the center, it is surrounded by pubs, bathhouses, shops and other ces. In addition to themercial streets, there are alsorge and small squares and parks.


    At first nce, although the rows of buildings are old and mottled, many ces are full of cracks, and the fountains have long dried up, the supporting facilities are extremelyplete, and you can still vaguely see the prosperity of the year.


    When he got close to the city gate, Lei Xiao stopped and looked around.


    This city gate ispletely embedded in the thick mountain wall, appearing heavy and unshakable, and looks very much like an immortal gate.


    On the mottled giant city gate, strong magical light shed from time to time, obviously having some kind of barrier to block it.


    "I still can''t connect to other ves after reading the words. It seems that the problem arises here."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows and just thought of this in his mind.


    Xiaojie, who was checking the barrier on the door in front of her, suddenly said "Hey", apparently discovering something strange.


    I saw her running over immediately, and said to Lei Xiao with a puzzled face: "Sir, this enchantment is very simr to what the little girl is good at, but the little girl has never used it here. This is simply incredible. Logically speaking, , no one else would ever use this little girls unique secret technique.


    "That''s right. Our power ispletely different from ordinary energy. It is more simr to a special power of the gods. Although we can cast ordinary spells, ordinary energy cannot cast our unique spells. "


    After checking the gate, Wu Zai saluted Lei Xiao and said, "Lord, I can confirm that this absolute defensive barrier was alsoid by the stone elves, and the way it is used is the same as Xiaojie''s. They are exactly the same, but there are some differences in the energy fluctuations, and they were not made by Xiaojie."


    "Could it be that the other party has another stone elf who is good at casting barriers? Well, it''s better to focus on the matter in front of you first."


    Lei Xiao frowned and thought for a moment, then asked: "Xiaojie, can you crack it?"


    "Sir, this is not a problem for the little girl."


    Xiaojie nodded heavily, and then quickly returned to the metal gate.


    Only a momentter, with a sh of strong wind stirred by energy fluctuations, the door slowly opened.


    As the door opened, another huge underground area appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw that the ancient buildings here were denser and well-proportioned, and they clearly looked like residential areas.


    "Lord, my subordinates feel a lot of strange aura fluctuations in this area. They are not the cold auras of soldiers, but weak ordinary people!"


    Wu''s voice immediately rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Let''s go over and take a look."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then flew away surrounded by three stone elves, speeding towards the direction of the rich aura.


    It didn''t take long before a surprising scene appeared in front of Lei Xiao and others.


    At the end of the street, dense crowds of people were swaying forward, all of them civilians wearing ordinary clothes.


    It can be clearly seen from the back view that these people''s movements are dull and unnatural, but they give people a sense of uniformity and coordination.


    "Lord, these civilians are obviously controlled by ***. They look very simr to what happened to the believers in the Cold me Kingdom before!"


    Xiao Zhao frowned and said, "They seem to have received some kind of summons and are heading towards the same destination."


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, these are all residents of the royal capital. What kind of curse have they been hit with? Where are they going?"


    White and other General Grim also rushed over.


    Come, the strange situation in front of them obviously also surprised them.


    You know, these residents also include many of their families.


    After getting permission from Lei Xiao, the white-haired veteran rushed forward quickly, grabbed the shoulder of a young resident and started asking.


    But the opponent''s eyes were dull, and he was as deaf as a zombie. He just kept walking at a mechanical pace, trying to keep up with the team again.


    In desperation, White had no choice but to let go of the young man and turned to the others around him. The result was still the same. No matter how the veteran shook his shoulders or even shouted in his ears, no one responded at all.


    "General White, it seems that they havepletely lost their sense of autonomy. Let''s go to the front of the team and take a look."


    Lei Xiao showed his long sword and nodded to the eager white-haired veteran.


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince is right, it was thest general who lost his temper."


    After Lei Xiao''s reminder, White also pulled out his long sword, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Please allow the general to clear the way for Your Highness!"


    After that, the veteran took the lead and flew towards the front.


    Speeding along the silent but crowded neighborhood, the group soon reached the front of the group.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1171: Current situation and convergence

    Chapter 1171: Current situation and convergence


    Latest website:


    Under the reflection of the magic light ball, Lei Xiao noticed.


    In addition to the team he saw just now, there are many other teams in the same situation, swarming towards the same ce.


    I saw several people, like long queues, leaving the ancient residential area from various ces, and finally gathered at the end of this huge underground area, as if they were performing some weird ritual.


    At a nce, thousands of residents of the Kingdom of Grim had dull eyes and moved unsteadily towards the cave wall at the end until they disappeared one by one under the cave wall.


    However, because the crowd in front was too dense and there were people everywhere, Lei Xiao, who had just arrived at the front of the team, did not yet figure out what was going on.


    "Lord, my subordinates have sensed the fluctuations of the teleportation array!"


    A solemn voice sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears, reporting: "They are using the teleportation array to move these residents to other ces!"


    "None, you mean the teleportation circle that moves long distances, not the transfer circle when we first came here?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and asked immediately.


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, my subordinates are extremely sensitive to various types of spells. Although they are not good at space spells, there is still no problem in identifying them."


    Wu Zhong nodded and responded: "This ispletely different from the energy fluctuation of the transfer circle just now."


    Just as Wu finished speaking, Xiao Zhao''s urgent voice rang out again: "Lord, there is a priest from the Temple of Light mixed in the crowd!"


    After the small call, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd in front. It was obvious that the other party hidden in the crowd had noticed what we were aware of.


    Following the sound, Lei Xiao found out that a group of guys wearing holy priest robes were shuttling through the crowd at high speed, trying to escape through the teleportation circle at the end of the crowd.


    "Don''t let them get away!"


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, and four fifth-level alchemy puppets appeared in an instant, leading Wu and others in pursuit.


    In the crowded crowd, although the white-robed priests were very fast and were by no means ordinary people, our side was obviously better.


    Except for Lei Xiao and the three stone elves, the fifth-level alchemy puppets were like dragonflies touching water, walking on the ground above the heads of the crowd, and quickly controlled the priests on the spot.


    Seeing this, when Lei Xiao tried to check the teleportation circles, he found that the magic circles had disappeared long ago, leaving only a group of dull-eyed Grim civilians wandering back and forth under the mountain wall like headless flies.


    "Lord, the teleportation circle has beenpletely closed."


    After Wu Zai looked around, he helplessly shook his head at Lei Xiao.


    "Bring those guys here."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and nodded to Wu.


    Not long after, several priests who were tightly bound by magic chains were escorted in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw that the faces of these people were full of hostility and ferocity. They were twisting their bodies crazily, trying to break free, and cursing constantly. Where could they find any trace of the kindness andpassion that usually hangs on their faces?


    "Tell me, where are you going to send these residents?"


    Lei Xiao came to the leading middle-aged priest with an expressionless face and looked down at the guy who was forcibly pressed to the ground.


    "Despicable aliens, don''t be too happy, these fools will be the prey of the "divine n", and so will you. "


    The middle-aged priest with a stern face spat, and said with a ferocious face: "The curtain of the "Holy n" has been opened. Your flesh and blood will be the Supreme Master''sdder to the new order. In the abyss of death, you will see with your own eyes Watch the human world turn into purgatory! "


    After the middle-aged priest said this, he and several other priests who were full of violence burst intoughter, and kept stirring back and forth in the empty and ancient underground area.


    Amidst the unbridledughter, a ck energy suddenly filled the bodies of these priests, and their skin began to slowly swell.


    "No, they''re going to blow themselves up!


    "


    Xiaojie eximed, while blocking in front of Lei Xiao, she stretched out her slender fingers and quickly drew several shining silver-white hexagrams in mid-air.


    While the silver six-pointed star was shining, several small translucent barriers emerged out of thin air above the heads of several priests whose bodies were bing more and more swollen,pletely enveloping each other in an instant.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and the inner walls of several small barriers were immediately covered with sshes of bright red, which looked shocking.


    But because the barrier was extremely strong, the opponent''s self-destruction did not affect it at all.


    "Lord, it seems that these priests, like the powerful men of the Brotherhood, have been cursed and cannot reveal the truth of anything."


    Wu took back the energy barrier protecting Lei Xiao and frowned.


    "I was too impatient and gave them the opportunity to blow themselves up."


    Lei Xiao shook his head helplessly, then looked at Xiaojie again and said, "Thanks to you this time."


    "Sir, where are you? It''s a little girl''s honor to protect you from the wind and rain."


    Xiaojie smiled sheepishly, then stood back behind Lei Xiao obediently.


    "This is?!"


    General Whitegrim, who arrivedter, happened to see the scene just now and couldn''t help but start looking at each other.


    Those generals such as Priest White who self-destructed are no strangers. They are all well-known strong men of the Temple of Light in the royal capital. They are usually known for their integrity and humility, and they bless the residents of the royal capital.


    But White and others never expected that those strong men of the Temple of Light who were always smiling would actually show such ferocious expressions just now.


    In their mouths, the residents of the kingdom are simply like ants that are trampled to death at will and are not worth mentioning at all.


    "You should understandpletely now, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s calm voice sounded, and he said calmly: "Who is the real enemy?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, White and other generals were trembling in their hearts. They knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said with shame on their faces: "Your Highness, it was my poor eyesight that almost got Your Highness into trouble. Please, please Your Highness, forgive me!"


    If White and others were notpletely convinced of Lei Xiao before this, now these Grim''s neutral generals arepletely devoted to Lei Xiao.


    This Holy Lion Prince from another world bears the price of fighting against the entire human world, and he also wants to go against the light and expose the ugly true face of the Temple of Light. How great and noble is this?


    It is precisely because of the appearance of His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince that all the residents here did not fall into the clutches of the devil and be "bait" in the opponent''s mouth!


    "Everyone, get up. I hope you can tell the truth to every soldier who still has true light in his heart."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the generals, and his expression became a little more solemn.


    Although the middle-aged priest did not reveal any important information just now, some useful information can still be inferred from the other party''s words.


    That is, the other party has indeed officially started the "holy n", and these residents, whom the other party calls "bait", are probably just like what they think, they are existences such as sacrifices.


    "So, everything is exactly as I just spected?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao''s expression began to be more solemn.


    You know, apart from Thor and other summoned legions, there are still 50 legions trapped here between himself and his allies.


    If the other party''s purpose of trapping so many of our soldiers here is not to ambush, but also to be "bait", then the situation will undoubtedly be extremely bad.


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, the ordinary Grimm residents who were like walking zombies all around him fainted and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Lord, it seems that the other party is controlling these residents from the other side of the teleportation circle. Now that the teleportation circle has been closed, these residents are naturally out of control like puppets with strings cut off."


    Wu knelt down and checked for a moment, then saluted Lei Xiao and said, "Judging from the current situation, the residents here are indeed in apletely simr situation to ours before, and they will surely regain their sanity soon."


    "General White, I''ll leave it to you to send someone to deal with it. Once the residents wake up, tell them the truth as soon as possible."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he waved his hand and took out another pile of golden scrolls like a hill, and continued: "These are special group purification spell scrolls, which can break the puppet imprint left by the opponent, allowing your Let the soldiers and residents use it."


    These magic scrolls were made by Sophia some time ago, just for emergencies when she was not present.


    Although the quantity is rtively limited, after Lei Xiao''s upgrade, it has naturally be extremely abundant.


    "As youmand, Your Highness!"


    White caressed his chest and saluted, and immediately began to take action.


    "Without further ado, let''s immediately look for a road from here to other ces."


    Looking at the leaving figure of the white-haired veteran, Lei Xiao nodded again to the three stone elves.


    After a group of people searched, a giant ancient door that was almost the same as before soon appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Sir, just leave it to the little girl."


    Xiaojie flew forward and was just about to remove the barrier on the door, but she heard another "eh" sound.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Lei Xiao clenched his sword and immediately asked: "Xiaojie, is there something abnormal in the barrier again?"


    "No, sir, this result is almost the same as before. It should be sealed by the same caster."


    Xiaojie turned her head and responded: "But the little woman felt that someone was attacking frantically on the other side of the door, trying to forcibly break the barrier. The little woman could even feel a violent energy filled with blood."


    "Oh? Is it Catherine and the others?"


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "Xiaojie, it''s very possible that the person on the other side is one of our own, but just in case, we still have to be careful."


    After all, after making preparations, Lei Xiao ordered Xiaojie to start breaking the barrier again.


    Not long after, a familiar wave of energy surged out, and the door slowly opened.


    Sure enough, the door just opened a gap, and a petite and exquisite figure flew out of the door with a shout, and the whole body was exuding a blood-red light.


    The blood-red light reflected a fair and delicate face, it was Louise with her small fangs exposed and a fierce look on her face.


    When she saw Lei Xiao''s figure, the fierce light on her face dissipated and she returned to a harmless state.


    "Prince of the human race, it turns out to be you!"


    Louise came to Lei Xiao''s side, put her hands on her hips and said to the air in the other corner: "I thought I was a group of hateful guys."


    "As expected of Miss Louise, I can''t hide this little trick from you."


    Lei Xiao''s figure emerged from the corner, while the "Lei Xiao" in the center slowly dispersed.


    "It''s just a joke."


    Louise raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Although your invisibility cloak is very good and it is easy to hide it from a fifth-level expert, but I am half a sixth-level expert after all!"


    After Louise said this, the figures of Catherine, Huzhang, Hongye, and Jiang Lei followed and came to Lei Xiao one after another.


    "Lord Lord!"


    "Your Highness the Prince!"


    Everyone looked relieved, as if they had found their backbone.


    "The situation is urgent. Let''s exchange information immediately."


    After seeing that everyone was intact, Lei Xiao did not exchange greetings, but went directly to the topic and described his experience just now.


    "It turns out that the other party sent the soldiers here not to divide ourbat power, but to serve as sacrifices for the evil n?"


    Catherine clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: "UU Reading .uukanshu will get rid of these **** **** sooner orter.


    They pay the price! "


    "No wonder my subordinates only discovered that there were arge number of footprints of our soldiers in the area just now, but they didn''t see a single trace of the soldiers, and there were no traces of any battle."


    Jiang Li frowned and said thoughtfully: "It seems that not long after the soldiers were transferred in, they were teleported to another ce."


    "But our soldiers don''t have sacred markings on their bodies. How did they get teleported away?"


    Huzhang had a puzzled look on his face, scratched his head and said.


    "Don''t forget that Gusta is a master of illusion, and he must have some backup here."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, then turned his palm up, and a fine gray-white gem the size of a fist appeared in front of everyone.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the form of the [God''s Stone].


    Since Lei Xiao brought Wuyu Xiaozhao with him, he naturally couldn''t leave this living treasure behind.


    As for the illusion circle in Eternal Sleep Canyon, Shirley once took the time to reinforce it.


    With the spellcasting of the chief priest of the Phantom Tribe, it is undoubtedly easy to optimize Xiao Huan himself.


    "Lord, you finally remembered your subordinates."


    With a sh of mist, the [God''s Stone] in Lei Xiao''s hand turned into an elf suspended in mid-air.


    I saw Xiao Huan fluttering his transparent wings, turning around in the huge door, and then reported with a frown: "Lord, although the other party concealed it very well, the smell of a strange illusion magic circle does remain on the other side of the door!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but be more solemn.


    This undoubtedly means that the soldiers of our 50 legions are likely to have be fish on the opponent''s n.


    (Remember to bookmark it for next time reading!)


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1172: Go deep underground

    Chapter 1172: Go deep underground


    Latest website:


    "I didn''t expect that mysterious existence to have such ulterior motives!"


    Catherine''s starry eyes became scarleter and she clenched the fist in her hand tightly.


    You must know that among the elite legions that disappeared, most of the blood n''s family members were included. Not only the Spirit Wand Prince Velentin, but also several other vampire princes and dukes were missing.


    "These hateful guys! I will never let them go!"


    Louise also showed her little tiger fangs again, and her whole body was filled with rich ck and red aura.


    "Calm down. We haven''t fully explored this dungeon yet, and we haven''t found any way out. I''m afraid trapping us here is part of the other party''s n."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, nodded to everyone and said, "In this way, the other party will no longer be able to hinder the implementation of the n until everything ispleted."


    "Your Highness the Prince is right. We are ourst hope and we must not let the other party seed!"


    Feeling the amazing blood n aura exuded by Catherine and Louise, although Old White looked trembling, he still mustered up the courage to express his agreement.


    Looking at the determination on Old White''s face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Although we are in an unfavorable situation in this battle, with the participation of White and others, we can at least bring the remaining power of the Kingdom of Grim under ourmand, which is a smallfort.


    "Now, since the new king Hall has died, and coupled with the power managed by Lawrence, the entire Kingdom of Grim is essentially a part of my territory."


    "Let''s go back and let Lawrence ascend the throne as soon as possible. Although the other party''s maniption methods cannot be underestimated, at least for the Grim Kingdom, which has been deeply poisoned, it will undoubtedly be a new beginning."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he nodded to Catherine and said, "Without further ado, let''s continue taking action."


    "Your Highness, please follow me. We have just found another passage."


    Catherine understood and flew towards the other side of the door.


    Under the guidance of Catherine and others, Lei Xiao, who came to a new area inside the door, noticed.


    This is an extremelyrge underground square, with almost no end as far as the eye can see, and it looks extremely empty.


    Wherever you look, you can asionally see a few dry fountains and broken sculptures scattered on the ground, full of dust and vicissitudes of life.


    In addition, just as Catherine and others said, the stone ground here is full of fresh footprints, and most of the boots patterns are familiar to Lei Xiao. They came from the massive amount of upgrades he made. equipment.


    "Your Highness, we were moved to this empty square area from the beginning."


    Catherine''s solemn voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again: "After discovering that His Highness the Prince was not among them, we were worried and immediately started a search, and found a total of two closed doors here. "


    "But because the absolute defensive barrier on the door was too strong, there was nothing we could do until His Royal Highness opened the door from the other side."


    After Catherine finished speaking, Jiang Li and the other three main subordinates nodded with fear on their faces, obviously extremely worried about Lei Xiao''s disappearance alone just now.


    "As I said just now, with your master''s trump card, even I won''t be able to do anything if he goes crazy, and nothing will happen easily."


    Louise shrugged, raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you understand now?"


    After saying that, Louise looked at Lei Xiao with curiosity and asked: "Prince of the human race, how on earth do you resist an army of 300,000 people by yourself?"


    "It''s just a small skill, nothing worth mentioning."


    Looking at the heartless True Ancestor of the Vampire n in front of him, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and responded: "If Miss Louise had been present, she would have escaped unscathed."


    "That''s true, but it''s a pity that those guys in Valentin didn''t live up to expectations and made me mad."


    Louise stamped her feet, and then again


    He frowned.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t fall, we will never stop pursuing hope."


    Lei Xiao''s calm voice rippled back and forth in the empty underground space, which relieved everyone''s nervousness a lot.


    "Speaking of which, Prince of the Otherworld, why was it that the defensive barrier that even I couldn''t open was so easily lifted by you on the other side?"


    Louise''s confused voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again.


    "As I mentioned just now, it''s naturally because of our new robe, Ze Xiaojie."


    As soon as Lei Xiao answered this, there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    Although the absolute defensive barrier on the door is extremely hard, it is difficult for even several fifth-level experts to break it.


    However, the overall strength of Catherine, Louise, and the three tiger sticks is infinitely close to that of a genuine sixth-level powerhouse. However, even so, they still cannot shake the slightest bit, which is indeed a bit surprising.


    After all, Xiaojie only has five levels, so she can easily crack it.


    "Xiaojie and Wu just mentioned that these defensive barriers are exactly the same as the secret techniques used by Xiaojie, but they were not set up by Xiaojie herself. Is it because of this that only fifth-level Xiaojie can do this? Can it be cracked?"


    "But why is this paradoxical situation happening? If it''s not Xiaojie, then who set up these barriers?"


    Just when Lei Xiao''s mind was filled with questions, a group of people arrived at the other end of the empty square as a gust of wind passed by.


    Under the reflection of the magic light ball, a mottled metal door that was the same as before was seen standing in front, exuding an ancient and unshakable smell.


    "Your Highness, this is it."


    Catherine stopped and spoke to Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Xiaojie and motioned for her to open the door.


    "As youmand, my lord."


    Xiaojie stepped forward quickly and ced her delicate hands t on the door.


    For a moment, the slender Xiaojie was undoubtedly in sharp contrast with the ancient giant door, making her look extremely small and thin.


    But this seemingly frail body suddenly erupted with an extremely powerful energy wave, causing the strong wind to roar and the door to open in response.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Xiao and the stone elves were naturally not surprised, while Catherine, Louise and others all let out low exmations and couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    This undoubtedly means that we have another strong general who cannot be underestimated.


    As the door slowly opened, everyone noticed.


    What appeared in front of me this time was not a vast space, but a deep tunnel.


    I saw gusts of cold wind in the tunnel, constantly exuding a biting murderous intent.


    "It''s the scent of a magic trap, so be careful."


    Lei Xiao immediately took out a bunch of magic scrolls, first blessed himself and everyone with a set of discernment spells that increased the efficiency of seeing through magic traps, and then took out a few manifestation scrolls given by Theresa, and then under Xiao Huan''s eyes Hidden by illusion, he took his own steps.


    Apanied by the cautious footsteps of a group of people, Lei Xiao further noticed after walking forward in this winding passage for a while.


    The space here bes narrower and narrower as you walk, and you can see turbid water droplets seeping out from the top of the cave, trickling down from the smooth stone walls covered with magic moss, and finally gathering on the uneven ground to form a A muddy pothole.


    The turbid ripples reflected the figures of a group of people moving forward cautiously, as well as a dark, cramped and rough environment.


    In the process of moving forward, the group of people discovered unexpectedly.


    As expected, this ce is filled with extremely dangerous magic traps, enough to kill a fifth-level expert who is caught off guard.


    However, under the protection of the Eye of Wisdom spell and the Manifestation Scroll, especially the Manifestation Scroll, which is like a radar scan and can identify the weaknesses of magic traps within a certain period of time, we can crack it.


    The speed of the trap has increased several times.


    Amidst the waves of looming magic power, these deadly traps were quickly and quietly reduced to harmless energy particles.


    Finally, at the end of this narrow tunnel, a faint light appeared, where the exit of the tunnel was.


    After confirming that all the magic traps had been eliminated, the group quickened their pace, and their eyes soon became clear.


    This is another extremely vast underground space.


    Only three or five extremely dim magic light **** were seen floating on the top of the cave. The faint light faded in and out, reflecting row after row of blurred building outlines.


    This is also obviously a residential area.


    Since the group of people were located on a higher ground, theyout of the entire residential area had a clear view.


    Theyout here is extremely weird. The surrounding area is surrounded by neatly arranged double-story houses with exactly the same appearance.


    There are no gaps between these houses at all, and they are almostpletely close together. They look extremely crowded, which is undoubtedly very different from the ordinaryyout of residential areas.


    Lei Xiao looked at the identical double houses and his eyes widened involuntarily.


    He was very familiar with this kind of building, it was the mansion of a level 5 lord!


    "This is?"


    In astonishment, Lei Xiao looked at at least a thousand level 5 lord mansions huddled together, and immediately remembered what he had just spected.


    "Is this the ce where the other party uses the lords from other worlds to speed up the "Reverse Time Ceremony"? I didn''t expect that the other party would actually use such a heinous and despicable method. "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were gloomy, looking towards the open space in the center of the residential area.


    I saw a longing figure there, as if something was going on.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao had no time to think about anything else and immediately nodded to the strong men beside him.


    Along with the strong winds, the group of people disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the dark square in the core of the residential area was filled with the smell of blood, and there was a disgusting smell everywhere.


    Driven by several groups of strong ck-robed Brotherhood men who were filled with violence, groups of trembling alien lords were seen moving closer to the center of the square.


    And in front of them, there were flesh-colored objects covered with dense ck blood vessels that were slowly squirming!


    The closer they got to those flesh-colored objects that looked like strange chrysalises, the more intense the stomach-churning stench became, causing many lords to retch and even spit out a lot of bitter water.


    At the feet of the lords, a huge **** magic circle was spinning.


    As the blood-red magic light shes, just one look at the deep andplex magic lines will make you dizzy and make you almost breathless.


    "Sir No. 19, I don''t have much time to wait!"


    I saw a ck-robed maning to the side of the leading ck-robed man No. 19, and said: "Just now, Lord No. 1 Shura sent news. The alien scum interrupted the transmission of the stupid people. I am afraid that it is already far away from here. Its very close.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that dozens of high-level magic traps have been activated in the passage. Even the despicable outsiders and vampires will never be able to arrive so quickly!"


    The skeleton staff in the hands of the man in ck robe No. 19 shone with a forest-green light, and he said leisurely: "Those chrysalises are about to emerge from their cocoons. Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy them directly ording to the instructions of Lord No. 1 Shura? I, sir. The flesh and blood of these wastes must be used as the final catalyst to perfectly hatch these "rebels"! "


    "At that time, the Supreme Lord will definitely reward us well, Jie Jie Jie."


    Having said that, the man in ck robe No. 19 smiled evilly and raised his staff, causing the rotation of the blood-red magic circle to speed up a bit more. UU Kanshu .uUKanshu


    Above the blood-red magic circle, although the alien lords didn''t know what the other party was going to do, an uneasy atmosphere soon spread among the crowd.


    "Brother Li, are we going to die?"


    Among the crowd of lords, the thin female lord looked pale, looked at Li Fan aside, and said tremblingly: "Did they attack us?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to us."


    Although Li Fan''s legs were so weak that he could hardly stand, he still gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Don''t forget that Xiaoshen Boss will definitelye to save us!"


    "He''s noting! How can such a high-ranking man care about our life and death? Besides, it''s impossible for the boss Xiaoshen to know that we will be here, right?"


    Another skinny lord with a frightened face had eyes full of despair and fear. He was obviously on the verge of copse and said hysterically: "Just give up, no one wille to save us!"


    After hearing the words of the skinny lord, the other lords also had dim eyes and lowered their heads in despair.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding fraternity strong men all showed joking smiles, looking like they were watching a good show and sneered.


    "Jie Jie Jie, the magic circle is finallypleted!"


    The skeleton staff in the hands of the man in ck robe No. 19 suddenly shed with green light, and then quickly turned into a shocking blood-red light.


    I saw that his face hidden behind the mask was full of viciousness, and heughed sternly and said: "You bunch of otherworldly wastes, just struggle to death under my sacrificial technique!"


    Having said that, just when the man in ck robe No. 19 smiled evilly and was about to cast a spell, a tall figure emerged from behind him, with thunder in his palm.


    (Remember to bookmark it for next time reading!)


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1173: The truth behind the time-defying ceremony

    Chapter 1173: The truth behind the time-defying ceremony


    In the extremely dark square, the sudden lightning reflected a calm face, it was Lei Xiao.


    "?!"


    Feeling the strong sense of oppression and murderous auraing from behind, the man in ck robe No. 19 was frightened and wanted to fly out and distance himself first.


    However, before he could make a move, he only heard a loud "boom", and in the sh of thunder, it and the skeleton staff had turned into a ball of lifeless char, with thick smoke billowing around him.


    Seeing this sudden scene, the sneers that had not dissipated from the lips of the other strong men from the Brotherhood suddenly froze, and their eyeballs bulged, looking in disbelief.


    But before they could react, figures exuding vast momentum descended from the sky and stood in front of them like giant peaks.


    Horrified screams rang out, apanied by vast energy fluctuations. Soon, these Brotherhood strongmen were torn apart like rag bags, with their crooked heads falling to the ground, leaving only A pair of frightened, cloudy eyes were still slowly erging.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time the trembling lords came to their senses, those powerful men of the Brotherhood who were once like demons had beenpletely wiped out and all fell in a pool of blood.


    "this?!"


    The lords had never seen such a **** and terrifying scene. Their faces turned pale and they cuddled together.


    Especially under the influence of the vast momentum, many lords even sat down directly on the ground, struggling to get up.


    Until an excited voice sounded: "Brother Xiaoshen, it''s Boss Xiaoshen!"


    I saw Li Fan struggling to squeeze out of the crowd, his sallow face full of excitement, and shouted: "It''s the Xiaoshen boss who is here to save us!"


    As Lei Xiao''s fame spread throughout the human nations, Li Fan, as a member of the Xiao Shen Regiment, had naturally seen Lei Xiao''s appearance in magic portraits.


    "It''s really Boss Xiaoshen! Boss Xiaoshen is here to save us!"


    After hearing Li Fan''s cry, other members of the Xiaoshen Regiment also squeezed to the front, their skinny and malnourished faces filled with ecstasy, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiaoshen! Thank you very much, Mr. Xiaoshen!"


    At this point, the crowd of lords burst into cheers one after another. Many lords cried with joy and continued to express their gratitude and respect to Lei Xiao after the disaster.


    "Everyone is fine. As long as I am here, no one can threaten you in the slightest."


    Lei Xiao couldn''t help but frowned as he looked at the excited but weather-beaten sallow faces and the dim blood-red magic circle still remaining underground.


    If he were a stepte, the consequences would undoubtedly be disastrous.


    Lei Xiao was seen instructing Jiang Lei to destroy the blood-red magic circle on the ground, and at the same time he focused his attention on the red objects that were still squirming behind the lords.


    Although Lei Xiao didn''t know what it was, the fishy smell and strange energy fluctuations that kept pouring into his nose showed that those were obviously abominable and evil things.


    "Hongye, burn all those red things into nothingness immediately."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate and ordered again to the dragon woman beside him.


    "As youmand, Lord Lord."


    Hong Ye''s body was surrounded by mes, and he flew away at a very fast speed. Under Lei Xiao''s order, Huzhang and the others temporarily took the lords aside to rest.


    After the blood-red magic circle and those evil things were reduced to ashes, Lei Xiao walked towards the crowd of lords again.


    When he got closer, Lei Xiao looked at the lords in ragged clothes. He waved his hand casually, and arge amount of food, water and other daily supplies appeared. The sallow and skinny lords were seen swallowing and spitting, with longing expressions on their faces.


    After instructing Huzhang and other subordinates to distribute the supplies, Lei Xiao then spoke again: "Who can tell me what exactly happened here?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s question, the crowd immediately responded enthusiastically, and several members of the Xiao Shen Tuan were immediately elected.


    "Brother Xiaoshen, my name is Li Fan, and I am the officer of Xiaoshen Regiment No. 24."


    The leading male lord held the soft meat floss bread and orange juice in his hands, and said with gratitude: "Thank you again, Mr. Xiaoshen, for your rescue!"


    After that, Li Fan knelt down on the ground with several other members of the Xiaoshen Regiment and expressed his gratitude.


    When the other lords saw this scene, they all made the same action one after another, causing tears to fall on the delicious food they had just received.


    "Get up quickly. Your strength and unyielding are the root of salvation. I''m just going with the flow."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped Li Fan up, smiling slightly.


    "Brother Xiaoshen, it is such an honor to be a member of the Xiaoshen Group."


    While being excited, Li Fan tried his best to calm down and described what he had experienced to Lei Xiao in detail.


    Listening to Li Fan''s words, not only Lei Xiao''s face became more solemn, but also Catherine, Louise, others and the stone elves on the side opened their eyes with surprise.


    "So is this the truth about the "Time-Reverse Ceremony"? Unexpectedly, the ves who had just been summoned and had not even seen their master would directly be nutrients for those evil things. "


    After listening to Li Fan''s description, veins appeared faintly on Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    "That''s right, Mr. Xiaoshen, many of the lords''panions even went crazy because they couldn''t ept this, and they quickly became part of the nutrient."


    Li Fan kneaded the soft bread into a piece of hard dough, his body trembling constantly: "But we are still surviving until today."


    "It is precisely because you are still here that I can know the truth of the matter."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Li Fan and other lords, and said seriously: "And the truth you tell will also be part of the path to victory for all of us. This will save more innocent people, and they are all because of you. And saved his life.


    Afterforting Li Fan and other lords, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    Although I had thought about many kinds of "time-reverse rituals", I never expected that it would have such a heinous result.


    "So it turns out that those hateful "rebels" are all hatched from these disgusting red pupae? "


    Louise tightened her eyebrows and said with anger on her face: "The other party really does everything possible."


    "This is even worse than the most disgusting forbidden magic."


    Catherine also frowned, and soon a trace of doubt appeared on her fair face, and she said: "But with more than a thousand second-level subordinates summoned by more than a thousand lords every day, how can it be possible to produce so many "reverse forces" every day? only"? "


    "I''m afraid they are relying on not only the ves, but also the extra energy generated when summoning the ves."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then exined: "When the lords use the recruitment order to summon subordinates, a golden portal will be generated. I am afraid that is the key energy used by the opponent."


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that mysterious existence to be able to use this kind of power. It''s really unfathomable."


    Catherine nodded thoughtfully, her face bing more solemn.


    "But Lord, how did the other party produce "rebels" before these lords were captured? Like the group we met at the beginning? "


    Huzhang asked Lei Xiao with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Remember those believers who disappeared inexplicably all over the Kingdom of Grim?"


    Lei Xiao frowned and responded: "I''m afraid it''s because the efficiency of the "rebels" converted by the believers was too low, so the other party finally turned to the lords. "


    "Your Highness, are you saying that all the missing people of the Kingdom of Grim have be victims of this forbidden technique?!"


    When White and other generals who had just arrived heard this, they looked at each other with pale faces.


    They had also investigated all this in secret many times, but due to the obstruction of the Grim royal family, they finally came to nothing.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, judging from the current situation, this is indeed the only answer.


    In addition to grief and anger, these Grimm generals clenched their fists, and their hatred for their opponents increased even more.


    "I have to say, those **** who are sanctimonious on the surface are simply abominable."


    Louise nodded heavily, and then said with confusion on her face: "Speaking of which, how did the other party use these disgusting red objects to produce "rebels"? "


    "Although I don''t know the specific steps of the other party, if I can be sure, the life source of those "rebels" must be indispensable. "


    Wu''s expression was solemn, and he said: "It is by using the origin of life as the basis that the opponent reshaped the bodies of the "rebels". "


    "This gentleman is right. For three thousand years, the Temple of Light has always been on the front line against evil and taboos. This is undeniable."


    White''s old face was full ofplex expressions, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "If it is the Temple of Light, it is indeed easy to obtain the life source of arge number of dark powerhouses."


    "Then it makes perfect sense. The Temple of Light must have collected the source of life just to prevent those evil spirits from reappearing in the world, but unexpectedly it became a weapon used by that mysterious existence."


    Seeing that the lords had stabilized, Lei Xiao nodded to everyone and said, "Let''s continue searching here to see if there are any other clues."


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, all the powerful men nodded in agreement and began to take action separately.


    Lei Xiao returned to the lords and told them that he would arrange for White and other soldiers to protect them and find a way to get the lords to leave as soon as possible.


    There are many lords in the Xiaoshen group who have various territorial movement talents, such as Lin Chuan and others. It is obviously not a problem for them to move these lords.


    As for the curses carried by these lords, Lei Xiao already knew something about it.


    It''s just that the lords are obviously not able to resist with their own strength like Xiaojie, so it is difficult topletely defeat Lei Xiao''s divine power alone.


    However, as long as the mysterious existence as the culprit can be sessfully eliminated, everything will naturally be solved.


    After receivingfort from Lei Xiao, the lords all stabilized and expressed their heartfelt gratitude to Lei Xiao again.


    Amidst the thanks from the lords, Lei Xiao kept smiling, but his heart was still clouded.


    Although they found the truth about the "Reverse Time Ceremony", rescued the lords trapped here, and destroyed the scene of the opponent''s "Reverse Time Ceremony" in one fell swoop, two key issues remained unresolved.


    First, there is still no trace of the 30 Heroic Spirit Legions.


    The second is that I haven''t found a way to leave this dungeon yet.


    In addition, ording to Li Fan and other lords, at least nearly a hundred "rebels" were born here, but we only eliminated a limited number.


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent still holds arge amount of top-levelbat power, which may cause fatal danger to us at any time.


    "The most important thing is that under the premise that the other party''s "Holy n" has been officiallyunched, there is not much time left for me. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, Hong Ye''s slender body appeared, stroking his chest and saluting: "Lord Qi, we have found a new passage ahead, but we don''t know where it leads. !


    "No matter where it leads, there is no way back."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, nodded to Hong Ye and said, "Take me there quickly."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord."


    Hong Ye stroked her chest and saluted, then galloped to the front.


    Under Hong Ye''s guidance, Lei Xiao passed through this dark lord town and flew straight towards the end of the underground space.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are also traces of several unfamiliar teleportation circles here, all of which were recently closed.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the opponent on the other side of the magic circle was obviously keenly aware of our arrival, and finally closed it.


    As a gust of wind passed by, Lei Xiao paused and quickly stopped in front of a new passage.


    At first nce, there is no metal door blocking the ce, only the deep and dark opening extending into the depths of the tunnel.


    "Your Highness, Mr. True Ancestor and I have already checked. There are no traces of magic traps here."


    Catherine, who was waiting at the entrance of the cave, took a step forward, nodded slightly and said, "It''s just at the other end of the passage..."


    Just in the middle of her words, Catherine said with a puzzled and puzzled look on her face: "That''s all, Your Highness, you''d better see for yourself."


    "I''ll go in right now."


    Lei Xiao did not hesitate and took steps surrounded by everyone.


    Moving forward in the dark and damp passage, when Lei Xiao came to the end of the passage carrying the ancient dust, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    This is still an extremely vast dark space, and it is almost impossible to forget the end at a nce.


    But surprisingly, everything here is upside down.


    I saw a majestic ck castle hanging upside down from the ceiling of the cave, like a huge and strange ck bat, suddenly appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Lingdiankanshu mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1174: Entering the dark castle

    Chapter 1174: Entering the dark castle


    "This is?!"


    Looking at the quaint ck castle upside down on the roof of the cave in front of her, even Hong Ye couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, with a look of surprise on her sassy face.


    The castle was unbelievably huge, which was evident from the fact that she was able to soar within it even in her dragon form.


    "I have to say, it is indeed a strange and shocking scene."


    Catherine raised her white face, stared at the huge building high on the top of the cave, and said: "Your Highness, we have already checked it, and there is no trace of illusion in it. This ck castle is real. .


    After Catherine said that, Xiao Huan pped her transparent wings andnded on Lei Xiao''s shoulders again. She nodded and said, "Yes, Lord, this big guy is the real deal."


    "But how could such a majestic giant castle be built on the top of a cave?"


    Old White, who had just arrived, had a face full of shock and blurted out involuntarily.


    "Is it possible that the opponent is trying to create a conspiracy or some kind of conspiracy?"


    Louise''s little face was full of confusion and confusion, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "From the architectural style, this dark castle ispletely consistent with the simple buildings in the previous ruins. It should also be part of the ancient human kingdom."


    Lei Xiao held his chin with one hand, his scrutinizing eyes constantly wandering back and forth on the towering cave roof, and said thoughtfully: "And you see, it is not only an isted and huge castle, but also a series of supporting facilities."


    Because the giant castle was too conspicuous, everyone noticed it after Lei Xiao''s reminder.


    In addition to the huge main body of the castle, there are also other supporting facilities such as courtyards of different styles, fountains, sculptures, and even wide and t roads around it.


    Although the flower beds andwns in the courtyard are bare and the fountain has long since dried up, anyone with a discerning eye can see that theyout here is extremely decent and the artistic level is extremely high. It can evenpete with races such as the elves and winged humans. .


    Looking up, even though there is dust everywhere, it still reveals a majestic aura that dominates the world.


    "Compared with this, the royal castle of my Kingdom of Grim is simply a clumsy toy."


    White''s beard-covered mouth opened slightly, and he blurted out: "Is this the royal castle of the ancient kingdom?"


    "It is very likely that we have already passed the street area, residential area, and square area, and it is time to reach the residence of the royal family."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and responded: "Although it has gone through a long time, it is not difficult to see that this was once an extremely prosperous human nation."


    "Your Highness, how could such a majestic giant castle and surrounding supporting facilities be built on the top of a cave?"


    White hesitated for a moment, and then couldn''t help but ask the question just now.


    "General White, do you know about the "dislocation thing"? "


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze and looked at the old veteran beside him.


    "Your Highness, are you talking about those ancient ruins that have appeared inexplicably elsewhere?"


    White was stunned and immediately reacted: "Is this also a "misced thing"? "


    "That''s the only exnation."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "Judging from theyout of the entire underground city, the other parts are not "dislocations." I am afraid that only this giant castle has been "dislocated," and it is probably only from the ground." "Dislocation" reached the top of the cave. "


    "That makes sense."


    Louise nodded her head in agreement and said thoughtfully: "This is the first time for this youngdy to see such a "dislocated thing" so close. "


    After saying that, Louise''s little face showed a trace of curiosity again, and she asked doubtfully: "Speaking of which, how are these "disced things" formed? "


    "This is the unsolved mystery of the nk era. At least we can''t get a glimpse of the truth yet."


    Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and said: "Okay, this ce was once controlled by the opponent. I''m afraid there is not much value for exploration anymore. The top priority now is still to find the traces of the 30 summoned legions and the exit of the dungeon. Let''s start now. .


    Hearing the sound, everyone nodded in agreement, immediately dispersed, and took action separately.


    However, as time passed by, even though Lei Xiao and others carefully searched this vast area and even used manifestation scrolls, they still found no trace of any new passage or exit.


    After the search was fruitless, everyone had to gather around Lei Xiao again, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    "Lord, I''m afraid this, like the arena area at the beginning, is the end of the dungeon."


    Wu held up his chest and saluted, and reported to Lei Xiaoxun: "In other words, we have reached a dead end."


    After hearing Wu''s words, everyone shook their heads helplessly.


    This undoubtedly means that we are obviously trapped in this underground city deep underground.


    For a time, an extremely heavy atmosphere quietly spread among the team.


    You know, that mysterious existence has officially implemented the so-called "sacred n".


    This undoubtedly shows that the time left for us to stop our opponent is extremely limited.


    Under this extremely urgent situation, if we are trapped here all the time, the result will be simply unimaginable.


    No one knows what will happen once the other party sessfullypletes the n.


    But what is certain is that judging from the other party''s desperate and crazy methods, the human world will inevitably experience a huge catastrophe that has never been seen since the nk era.


    "That abominable Gusta must have closed all the magic circles when he left, and deliberately trapped us here!"


    White clenched his fists and said with sadness on his face: "Not only did they take away the residents of the royal capital, they also took away our hope of escaping!"


    After White said this, several other generals of Grim also lowered their heads with gritted teeth but helpless expressions.


    "It''s far from time to give up."


    Lei Xiao''s calm voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "Maybe hope still exists in this huge underground city."


    "But the residential area and the street area alone can easily amodate thousands of legions. Our number is extremely limited, so where should we start the search?"


    Louise''s little face was filled with a crazy look, and she said feebly: "You can''t search house by house, right? Even if you find it in the end, I''m afraid it will be toote."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Louise, don''t forget there is a big guy above us."


    Lei Xiao tried his best to squeeze out a smile. Although he was not sure in his heart, he still said: "Since this is the castle of the royal family, it is naturally also the management center of this city. Maybe the way to leave is in it. It seems that this Now we have to explore this upside-down castle."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, everyone who was originally in a low mood regained a glimmer of hope and nodded excitedly.


    "But the ck castle is at the top of the cave, at least several hundred meters high. How are we going to get up there?"


    White looked up at the giant ck silhouette and swallowed involuntarily.


    At such a height, let alone physical powerhouses like them, it is probably difficult for even ordinary fifth-level magic powerhouses to reach it.


    Among the entire team, only Hongye, Catherine and Louise appeared to be at ease.


    Needless to say, Hong Ye, who is a dragon, also has a body that is different from ordinary people when she transforms into a human form. Catherine and Louise both possess the special physical blessings of the vampires, so it is naturally easy for them to do so.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, turned his palm up slightly, and a pile of ck and purple scrolls emerged.


    As soon as these scrolls appeared, they were not piled on Lei Xiao''s palm, but all suspended in mid-air, which was quite magical.


    "This is an extremely rare gravity magic scroll?!"


    White was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    "That''s right, there is a special spell called "Gravity Walking" sealed here, which allows us to walk on any t surface like a gecko, let alone flying over the walls, even if we turn the world upside down. "


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and introduced: "With the blessing of this special spell, the upside-down castle is naturally no different from a normal castle."


    "I didn''t expect that His Highness the Prince could even produce such a magical magic scroll."


    White''s old face was full of surprise, and he asked cautiously: "But it must be very expensive, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an ordinary fifth-level scroll, no big deal."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly while distributing the scrolls.


    This magic scroll was presented by Eckhart not long ago. It came from one of the secret treasures collected in the Green Kingdom. However, after being upgraded quantitatively, it naturally gave Lei Xiao the capital to use it at will.


    As one after another strange ck and purple magic light shed past, after feeling the lightness of their bodies, Lei Xiao and his group, who had been blessed with the "Gravity Walk" spell, flew out one after another, heading straight towards the Upside Down Castle. Go quickly.


    When the strong wind stirred up by the rapid movement subsided, when the group stepped onto the ground where the ck and simple castle was located, everything looked the same as normal.


    "From an ordinary perspective, this giant castle is still extremely majestic and spectacr."


    Catherine''s starry eyes flickered as she looked at the tall ck building outline in front of her, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "I''m afraid there are no huge buildings of this size on the ground today, right?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe in the near future, a castle of this size will still appear."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and took his own steps.


    What Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally his lord''s mansion.


    Although the lord''s mansion has not been upgraded for some time because rare building resources have not been found.


    But Lei Xiao believes that as long as he can ovee this difficulty, everything will surely reach a higher level.


    After that, Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts, nodded to everyone and said, "Let''s move on."


    Passing through the mottled courtyard ruins exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of atmosphere, the group soon arrived at the gate of the ck and simple castle.


    I saw that the outer gate of the castle was half hanging, and the inner metal double door had a small gap.


    Although this small gap seems insignificant to this giant castle, for a rtively small group of people, it is enough for two or three people to pass side by side.


    "Lord, let your subordinates and others explore the way."


    Wu, Huzhang and Hongye stood in front of Lei Xiao, and the other three stone elves followed closely behind. Only Jiang Lei stood by Lei Xiao''s side, ready to cast teleportation spells at any time.


    As for Louise, she was also eager to stand on the front line, while Catherine and White were in the back row of the team.


    "Use caution first."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and took another step.


    With more than a dozen magic light **** passing through the door first, the group carefully stepped into this dark castle that exuded antiquity and mystery.


    Pairs of leather boots stirred up thick dust, and the ethereal footsteps echoed in the empty castle hall. Under the reflection of the magic light ball, Lei Xiao looked around and couldn''t help but eximed.


    This is at least a vast hall the size of a football field, no different from a small square.


    In the center of the hall, arge fountain with the theme of a group of wolves jumping on the top of a mountain is extremely eye-catching.


    Although the entire fountain has lost its color over time and looks mottled.


    But it was still possible to distinguish the white and red fluffy hair on the wolf, as well as the gray and earthy yellow on the mountain top.


    "Lord, that should be the Ice and Fire Coyote It is a kind of magical beast that has be extinct in the nk era."


    Hong Ye, who was already standing next to the fountain, observed for a moment and introduced to Lei Xiao: "It seems that this is the monster on the heraldry of this ancient kingdom."


    "So, we did see a lot of wolf-shaped emblems along the way."


    Louise also walked around the fountain and said thoughtfully: "But it seems that there are not only wolf-shaped coats of arms here."


    After that, Louise pointed to two other smaller fountains not far away and said, "There are two other fountains there, and they look like the monsters depicted in the coat of arms."


    Looking in the direction of Louise''s finger, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Just as the other party said, the other two fountains are a griffon with a dragon''s w in its mouth, and a pelican also with a dragon''s w in its mouth.


    Looking at the two small fountains surrounding the wolf, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    He always felt that he had seen the patterns painted on these two fountains somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember them for a while.


    Just when Lei Xiao was trying his best to search for clues in his mind, the extremely vast castle hall suddenly began to tremble violently and inexplicably.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely primitive energy wave suddenly surged out, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Before anyone could react, an extremely excited old voice suddenly reached the ears of Lei Xiao and his group: "Hahaha, my son, you are finally back!"


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1175: The Lord and the Old King

    Chapter 1175: The Lord and the Old King


    As soon as the sudden and exciting old voice fell, a burly figure stood beside the wolf-shaped fountain and opened his arms.


    The old voice immediately sounded again: "My son,e here quickly and let my father take a good look at you."


    In shock, Lei Xiao held his sword across his chest, concentrated his mind, and looked at the owner of the old voice.


    I saw the other party wearing a simple silver armor and a red velvet robe, with a red old face full of love and gentleness.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the other party wears a golden crown engraved with the wolf head emblem on his head, which is shining with brilliance.


    Coupled with what the group had seen before, it was not difficult to determine that this sudden old king was the master of this dark castle and even the entire lost ancient kingdom.


    "Protect the lord!"


    The three fifth-level subordinates located near the fountain, such as Hezhuang, had no time to think about anything else and immediately surrounded the opponent. Louise and the four stone elves followed closely behind to form a second encirclement.


    Not to mention Jiang Li who was guarding Lei Xiao, even Grimm generals such as Catherine and White were subconsciously surrounding Lei Xiao.


    "The other party didn''t show any murderous intent. Let''s see what happens."


    Lei Xiao observed for a moment, first nodded to everyone, then raised his voice and asked the other party: "Old sir, are you saying that your heirs exist here?"


    "My son Allen, what do you mean by this?"


    The sudden appearance of the old king obviously noticed something strange. He looked at Lei Xiao with doubts on his face and said, "I am the father. You won''t forget your father after just one trip to the sea, right?"


    Seeing this, everyone finally realized that it seemed that the other party regarded Lei Xiao as their own heir.


    For a moment, everyone froze their eyebrows in shock and confusion, while Lei Xiao himself looked dumbfounded.


    Good guy, since when did I have a king father?


    Although this may be something that many civilians and even nobles dream of, for my current status, being a mere prince obviously does not have much temptation.


    "Old sir, please watch your words!"


    Although he saw the crown on the opponent''s forehead, White still thought this was a good opportunity to show his loyalty to Lei Xiao, and quickly introduced him righteously: "The big man standing in front of you is the Holy Lion of the Cold me Kingdom. Your Highness, the Prince, is not your heir..."


    Before White could finish his words, Lei Xiao took a step forward and gently patted the former''s shoulder, signaling him not to get too excited.


    In any case, the other party is very likely to be our hope for leaving here.


    Although he doesn''t look very sane, if he canmunicate normally, it''s obviously better to be a friend than an enemy.


    "Old sir, please take a closer look."


    Lei Xiao''s face was full of patience, and he smiled and said: "Although I can see your eagerness to see him, I''m sorry, I am not the person you are looking for."


    "Your body is filled with thunder-attributed energy fluctuations and the power of divine favor. Not only are you the chosen son of a magician and a martial artist, you even bring Rndel with you. I will never admit it!"


    A trace of determination appeared on the wrinkled face of the old king, and he said anxiously: "How could you not be Allen?"


    "The other party actually knows about the sword in my hand?"


    After listening to the old king''s words, Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously opened Rndel''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Rndel]


    [Level: Level 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Attack strength: five stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Immortal de "Never wears out, this sword cannot be damaged under any conditions"]


    [Additional Effect 2: Angel de "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 100%"]


    [Note: During the Sr Era, one of the three holy weapons of a lost empire, also known as the Sword of Eternity, was thrown into ake after the original owner died.


    In the Silver Moon Era, the first Silver Fire King, the founder of the Silver Fire Kingdom, rediscovered it and finally collected the Three Sacred Artifacts, bing the royal symbol of the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    Until the destruction of the Silver Fire Kingdom, this sword was worn by the young Griffin Prince Allen.


    "Has the note been updated? It seems that what the other party said is true."


    Lei Xiao looked at the text in the attribute column and nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, things are very clear.


    That old kingdom should be thest Silver Fire King, and the son he calls my son is naturally Prince Griffin, Allen.


    "This Rndel was not found in the ruins, but was upgraded from a fourth-level long sword. I never expected that there would be such a coincidence."


    "By the way, remember that the dragon-ying sword given to the knotweed at the beginning was also the same."


    "Through constant observation, I have further discovered that after the batch qualitative change of the same equipment, although most of it is still exactly the same and is simr to before the upgrade in many ces, there are also a small part that will appearpletely different. There are obvious changes in shape, texture, and color.


    "It can be inferred from this that my golden finger talent was not created directly out of thin air in vition of thew of conservation of magic power, but was "reced" through certain rules, or simply restored the equipment to its peak condition. "


    "But if this is really the case, the qualitative change is easier to exin. It is a "recement" based on the existing equipment. How to exin the quantitative change? "


    "You know, my equipment reserves are obviously beyond the normal level of human nations. It is impossible to "rece" them based on existing equipment on thisnd, because there are simply not that many ready-made equipment. "


    "Could it be said that my "recement" is not limited to thisnd, but is like a summons and also takes effect on other continental tes? "


    "Then the questiones again. ording to my current understanding, although the various sectors are very simr, they are stillpletely different in terms of power structure and staffing. They all have their own characteristics."


    "This means that low-level equipment is easy to say, but for some special high-level equipment, the cksmith may have only forged one piece. How can such rare equipment with only one piece change quantitatively?"


    It cant be that qualitative change is recement, while quantitative change is creation out of thin air, right? This is inconsistent with the conservation of magic power, that''s all, now is not the time to think about this. "


    Questions about the principle of equipment upgrade shed through Lei Xiao''s mind, and he quickly brought his thoughts back to reality.


    "Speaking of which, Prince Allen''s title is Prince Griffin, and Griffin is another name for griffon. So, the griffin coat of arms with the dragon''s w in its mouth represents Prince Allen? "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and focused on the attached gryphon fountain. Suddenly his eyes lit up, apparently thinking of something.


    "No wonder I always feel familiar. Isn''t this exactly the same as the bow of the ancient ship deep in the cave in the Songyin Mountains? It''s the gryphon with the dragon''s ws in its mouth!"


    "So, the brave young captain of God''s Chosen Son is Prince Griffin Allen? And indeed, like me, he is both a magician and a martial artist with the thunder attribute and possesses the power of divine favor."


    Lei Xiao carefully recalled the scene he saw in the illusion in his mind, and nodded with enlightenment.


    In addition, what Lao Wangguo said, "You won''t forget your father after going to the sea, right?" is also true.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao took a few steps forward, surrounded by Jiang Li, Catherine and others, and smiled patiently: "Old sir, maybe I do have some simrities with the person you are looking for, but Please take a closer look, am I really the Allen you say?"


    "this"


    After the initial excitement and confusion, the old king apparently calmed down. He looked at Lei Xiao carefully for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Sorry, young man, I recognized the wrong person."


    As the old king said this, he looked around with his wrinkled eyes, and began to surround himself with the mottled and vicissitudes of the surrounding dpidated scene, and murmured to himself: "So that''s it, the Kingdom of Silver Fire has already beenpletely destroyed?"


    "So, now I am just an energy body whose fire of the origin of life has not beenpletely extinguished."


    After that, the wrinkles on the old king''s face deepened, and he sighed heavily and said: "I never thought that the Silver Fire Kingdom, as the overlord of the human race, would eventually be destroyed under my throne and scepter."


    "You know, back then, our human race was capable ofpeting with the elves and other immortal races. We have already stood at the top of thisnd, and there are not a few human races who have even advanced to the status of gods!"


    "But now, everything has be a passing cloud, annihted under the tower of time."


    After hearing the old king''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Lei Xiao and others who knew some of the history before the nk Era were rtively normal, while White and other Grim Generals could hardly believe their ears and opened their eyes wide.


    Advance to the divine position? A fight with the elves?


    Regardless of whether the illusory gods really exist, just talking about contending with the elves, this is simply a fantasy!


    You must know that immortal races such as the elves not only possess superb forging technology and unfathomable magic craftsmanship that the human race does not possess, but their overall strength is far superior to that of the human race.


    For the human race, a fifth-level expert is already powerful enough to conquer the country, and can be regarded as one in a million.


    For the immortal races who have a long training time, as long as their talents are not bad, it is only a matter of time before they reach the fifth level threshold. This shows that!


    In other words, in front of powerful races such as the elves, the humans are like ants, so how can theypete with them?


    Just when White and others were in shock, Lei Xiao''s calm voice sounded again.


    "Old sir, although the human race today is far from as powerful as it was in the Silver Moon Era, please believe that the fire of the human race has never been extinguished and will never be extinguished. It is only time to reach the next peak. "


    As soon as Lei Xiao said these words, everyone looked at him with admiration and excitement.


    Looking at the entire human world, only this young man from another world is qualified to speak such bold words and has the ability to realize them!


    "oh?"


    There was a sh of light in the old king''s dim eyes, and he asked: "Young man, although you are not my son, I have sensed a powerful courage in you that only a king can possess. Perhaps this is what I The real reason for being awakened by you.


    After that, the old king cleared his throat and said formally to everyone: "Everyone, although it may be ridiculous to say this, as the owner of this ck Wolf Castle and the thirtieth King of Silver Fire, I sincerely wee Everyone,e.


    "Thank you for your warm reception, Your Majesty. Please forgive us for our rashness and rudeness just now."


    Lei Xiao''s words also became more formal, and he nodded slightly.


    "You''re wee. If it weren''t for Your Excellency''s arrival, I''m afraid I would still be in the deep sleep of missing you."


    The old king''s wrinkled eyes revealed a touch of gloom again, and he sighed softly: "It''s a pity that I didn''t see my children until the end."


    "Your Majesty, although I am not Prince Allen, I do have some information about him. He was still fighting for his dream until thest moment and never stopped."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were solemn, and he took out the illusion crystal that was once iid on the bow of the ship.


    It was through this illusion crystal with the recording function that Lei Xiao was able to glimpse the real Chosen Son of God and a corner of the Silver Moon Era for the first time.


    Although at that time, Lei Xiao did not have the means to charge this illusion crystal and could not y its contents repeatedly, but for Lei Xiao now, this is naturally a piece of cake.


    With Xiao Huan''s energy, the image of the God''s Chosen Son soon appeared in front of the group of people.


    With Lei Xiao''s current strength, he will naturally no longer be affected by the illusion on the ship. Only White and several generals are still staggering around, as if they are really on the ship.


    "n, he is really my son n!"


    The old king''s old face was full of a loving look of relief and ~ He kept repeating the name Allen, and his body began to tremble unconsciously.


    After three thousand years, the old father finally saw his child again.


    Looking at the other party''s old face with two lines of hot tears quietly sliding down, Lei Xiao took out some items collected from the captain''s cabin at that time and briefly described the process of discovering all this.


    "So that''s it. Thanks to you, I can see my son again!"


    The old king wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said gratefully to Lei Xiao: "Thank you so much, Your Excellency!"


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to be polite. It''s just a trivial effort."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao described the mystery of the nk era very concisely.


    It turned out that the old king, like everyone else, had forgotten many things.


    However, it can be clearly seen that under Lei Xiao''s series of sincere actions, the other party has obviouslypletely regarded us as a friend.


    "It turns out that our Silver Fire Kingdom was not destroyed, but all races suffered a terrible catastrophe?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s description, the old king was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Your Excellency, can you tell me more about the nk era?"


    "Your Majesty, although I would also like to chat with you for another three days and three nights, unfortunately, we are now facing a life and death test."


    Lei Xiao changed the topic and said seriously: "Your Majesty, can you tell us how to leave this dungeon?"


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1176: Gift from the old king

    Chapter 1176: Gift from the old king


    "I understand. Your Excellency brought me news about Allen, and even allowed me to see my son''sst moments. You are also willing to talk to this miserable old man of mine. It is naturally my duty to do so."


    The old king nodded without hesitation and responded.


    "Then please trouble Your Majesty."


    Lei Xiao still maintained enough respect and reminded: "By the way, there are many of mypanions and soldiers in the areas near here and in other areas. They are all my own. Please don''t embarrass them." ."


    "Don''t worry, since they are your people, I will not let them fall into danger."


    The old king nodded slightly and said: "Then please wait a moment, I will re-establish the connection with the entire underground city. After all, all the magic circles and magic mechanisms here were designed andid by me." "


    After saying that, the old king closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Only a momentter, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on the old king''s face, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Strange, ording to my mental detection, although the absolute defense barrier is still normal, 70% of the area of the dungeon haspletely disappeared. Howe even the ck Wolf Castle is upside down on the cave wall? This is simply Its incredible.


    "Are there only the fourth square area, the fifthmercial area, the seventh nting area, the eleventh residential area, and the first courtyard area where I am left in the entire underground city?"


    After hearing the old king''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    This undoubtedly means that the true scale of the entire underground city is much wider than imagined.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, gently rubbed his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that the "misced things" are not limited to this castle and supporting facilities, but arge part of it has been lost.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao briefly described the "disced object", a mystery left over from the nk era, to the old king.


    "There is such a weird phenomenon. Who was the opponent we faced back then?"


    The old king was surprised, but he immediately calmed down and continued the detection.


    Not long after, the old king reopened his wrinkled eyes, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "It turns out that the other party destroyed all the transfer circles connecting these remaining areas to the ground, and then trapped you. Are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone tightened their eyebrows.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, it seems that the other party really nned to trap us here forever from the beginning andpletely remove this stumbling block on our side.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any way to restore these transfer formations?"


    Lei Xiao''s brows were also furrowed and he asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, they only damaged the surface of the transfer circle, but the core was not involved. I can repair it soon."


    The old king nodded slightly and responded: "Your Excellency, please wait a moment."


    After saying that, an ancient energy wave was set off around the old king, and a deep white and gray magic circle instantly unfolded under his feet.


    "It''s the energy fluctuation of the transfer magic circle!"


    Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but blurt out.


    You know, this is an ancient spell that has been lost for a long time. Although it is not as far away as teleportation, it can transferrge forces in an instant. It will definitely y a great role in certain battlefields with special terrain. .


    "When everythinges to an end, we cane back and ask the old king for advice. For now, let''s focus on the present."


    Lei Xiao saw Jiang Li''s excitement, nodded slightly to thetter and said,


    Not long after, the energy waves surging around the old king dissipated. He nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Your Excellency, I have restarted the transfer circle in the first courtyard area, which is enough to allow you and others to return to the ground."


    "As for your soldiers, I will teleport them all to the groundter."


    After hearing the old king''s words, the group of people suddenly became excited and rejoiced.


    This undoubtedly means that under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the dawn of victory has reappeared in front of us. Although the future is uncertain, at least there is a glimmer of hope!


    "Thank you for your great help. Once I get through this difficult time, I will definitelye back to thank you."


    Lei Xiao was excited and nodded to the old king in front of him.


    "You''re wee, your Excellency. These are nothingpared to what you brought for me."


    The old king smiled slightly, and soon there was a touch of solemnity on the old face, and he said seriously: "Before I send you off, I have one more thing to remind you."


    "Just now, I discovered the hidden Sixth Animal Husbandry District, which was transformed into a disgusting monster breeding base. Although all the monsters have been transported away not long ago, there are still some remaining ones. It smells extremely violent and bloody.


    The old king frowned tightly and continued: "It is not difficult to see from this that your opponent is by no means a good opponent. Please be careful when dealing with him."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty. I am ready to fight with all my strength."


    Lei Xiao nodded heavily, his voice unwavering.


    The Warcraft breeding base that the old king mentioned must be the ce where devouring slimes and red-blooded sandworms are produced.


    The former of these two monsters almost destroyed the entire Blue Cold Castle, and thetter caused us great trouble during the Battle of Stargazing City. No one knows what other terrible things the other side has developed.


    But no matter what we need to face, we have no way out.


    "I saw in your eyes a determination as strong as the meteorite steel of a god. It seems that you have really made up your mind. This is the indispensable first step towards victory."


    There was a hint of appreciation in the old king''s eyes, but then he shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s a pity that I can''t leave this underground city, and the underground treasure house and storage area of this castle have be "dislocations". "I can''t help you in other ways. "


    "Your Majesty, you are so polite. This has already done us a great favor."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and while gesturing everyone toe to the transfer circle, he said: "Then we will leave it to ourselves."


    After that, Lei Xiao gave White a few more instructions, asking him to arrange for other Grimm generals to protect the safety of the lords and at the same time cooperate with the old king in the next step of the transfer.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, the veteran Grimm naturally did not dare to be negligent and immediately started making arrangements.


    When Lei Xiao and others were ready to move, the old king seemed to remember something, his old eyes lit up and said: "By the way, I still have onest item on my body, so I will give this to you." Bar."


    Having said that, the old king turned his wrinkled palm up, and a simple silver shield-shaped badge appeared in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    This shield-shaped badge was engraved with dense ancient runes, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Lei Xiao always felt that he had seen this special rune somewhere before.


    The moment the coat of arms appeared, Lei Xiao was surprised to find it.


    Rndel in his hand actually trembled faintly, as if there was some kind of resonance.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand and then at the shield-shaped badge, Lei Xiao made further discoveries.


    It turns out that Rndel''s sword is also engraved with the same row of runes, no wonder it always feels like dj vu.


    "This is the Protection of Ondine."


    The old king handed over the badge and said with a smile: "You must have noticed that this is one of the sacred weapons that is matched with Rndel. Only when the two appear together can they exert more powerful power."


    "That''s it. Thank you very much for your Majesty''s gift."


    After receiving the badge from the old king, Lei Xiao casually opened the attribute bar of the badge.


    [Name: Mottled Ondine''s Protection]


    [Level: Level 5? Extraordinary (Silver)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional Effect 1: ndine''s Asylum "Resist one fatal damage below level 5 (recharging time: 24 hours]


    [Additional Effect 2: Pdin Synchronization "Within a certain distance, the levels of the other two holy weapons "Rndel" and "Odosmart" will be improved until they are the same as this badge."]


    [Remarks: During the Sr Era, one of the Three Holy Artifacts of a lost empire was also known as the Pdin Badge. After the death of the original owner, the whereabouts of this badge were unknown.


    In the Silver Moon Era, the first Silver Fire King, the founder of the Silver Fire Kingdom, rediscovered it and finally collected the Three Sacred Artifacts, bing the royal symbol of the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    This badge was worn by Oliver, thest Silver Fire King, until the destruction of the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    "The first additional effect is exactly the same as the Star Protection, and the second additional effect is to make Rndel and another holy weapon have the same level as it? But Rndel is also fifth level to begin with."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao suddenly became enlightened.


    There is only one possibility that can exin the current situation, and that is that this badge is no longer in its peak condition after a long period of time.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s finger lightly touching and starting the upgrade directly.


    Sure enough, the prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears soon.


    [Congrattions, your "Fifth Level essory: Mottled Ondine''s Protection" has been upgraded to "Sixth Level essory: Ondine''s Protection"!


    Listening to the familiar prompt, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and reopened the attribute bar of the badge.


    [Name: Protector of ndine]


    [Level: Level 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: ndine''s protection "Resist one fatal damage below level 6 (recharging time: 12 hours]


    [Additional Effect 2: Pdin Synchronization "Within a certain distance, the levels of the other two holy weapons "Rndel" (already in effect) and "Odosmart" will be improved until they are the same as this badge."]


    [Note: Same as above, omitted]


    "Can the first additional effect actually resist a sixth-level damage? And the charging time is reduced by half."


    A sh of joy shed in Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the second additional effect, the words "Effective" are also added behind Rndel.


    This undoubtedly means that Rndel has reached the sixth level!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the long sword.


    [Name: Rndel]


    [Level: Level 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Attack strength: six stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Immortal de "Never wears out, this sword cannot be damaged under any conditions"]


    [Additional Effect 2: God''s de "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 200%"]


    [Additional effect three: Elemental de "All attribute attack damage increased by 50%"]


    [Note: Under the synchronization of "ndine''s Protection", this sword has reached the sixth level, which is also its true peak state.


    "Good guy, not only has the attack strength been increased, but also the damage of all attributes has been increased? It seems that when necessary, I can hold a sword in one hand and a staff in the other to cast spells."


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar and looked at the sword, which was obviously shining a lot. The joy on his face was beyond words.


    The old king opposite had a look of surprise on his face.


    He originally wanted to exin that the badge was somewhat worn, but he saw a dazzling sh of light and the badge had returned to its peak condition!


    As for White and other generals, they were stunned and looked confused.


    After being stung by the sudden brilliance, they just felt two powerful energy fluctuations surging out from the badge and the long sword in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    Then, these two seemingly priceless pieces of equipment reached a new level that they had never seen before!


    "Your Excellency is truly extraordinary."


    After being stunned for a moment, the old king came back to his senses, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "This way, I feel much more relieved."


    "Your Majesty is soplimentary. UU reading .uukanshu is just a small trick."


    Lei Xiao smiled lightly and responded: "Then please, Your Majesty, please move us to the ground."


    "Understood, as long as you show the protection of ndine in the city on the ground, I will teleport you to me. As for thest sacred weapon, Odosmart, it is in front of me. If you have a chance to find the location of the female Pelican Princess Faile, maybe you can gather them together."


    The old king''s old eyes were full of joy, and he nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "Although the opponents you face must be extremely difficult to deal with, I still look forward to your victory and to meet you again!"


    After that, the old king waved his red sleeves and the group of people instantly disappeared into the dark and simple castle.


    With a sense of lightness passing by, when Lei Xiao''s vision became clear again, he had reappeared at the gate of Huangyao City.


    At this time, the night has arrived, the sky is filled with stars, and the sky haspletely darkened.


    But Lei Xiao and his party are not sure whether there will be dawn tomorrow.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, we have been looking forward to it. Our soldiers who were left behind were excited and immediately surrounded him.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, briefly and concisely described a series of situations he had just encountered in the ancient dungeon.


    "Lord, what should we do next?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Giant Ax General Burt was amazed and couldn''t help but ask immediately.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1177: Lords Deployment and the Creeping Shadow

    Chapter 1177: Lord''s Deployment and the Creeping Shadow


    As soon as Bert said this, everyone else looked over with solemn faces, waiting for Lei Xiao''s order.


    "The current situation couldn''t be more obvious."


    Lei Xiao nodded to everyone and said seriously: "Judging from various signs, the other party has officiallyunched a dark n that has been brewing for a long time. This means that we don''t have much time left."


    "And since the other party has taken the initiative to turn this ce into a cage in an attempt to trap us, it means that the core location of the other party''s n is not in this Brilliant City."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, and he continued: "So we only have one target left."


    "The opponent''s home base, the Holy City, Glow City?"


    Catherine crossed her arms and frowned: "Although the ultimate goal is exactly the same as the nned n, the current situation is unexpected."


    After Catherine said this, everyone clenched their fists tightly with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "The current situation is indeed unexpected, but it will only increase our determination to deal with the enemy."


    Lei Xiao nodded to everyone and encouraged: "Since the other party has trapped us here, it means that they are not sure of defeating us."


    "In other words, as long as we don''t give up, the dawn of victory is still ahead."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the seriousness on everyone''s faces softened slightly, which obviously yed a big role.


    However, even though he said this on the surface, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    From the current point of view, thebat power invested by the opponent this time is actually rtively limited. The "Rebels" and those ancient warcraft did not take part at all. They just used the hidden dungeon to divide ourbat power in an attempt to defeat them one by one.


    This resulted in 50 normal legions and 30 summoned legions falling into each other''s traps one after another.


    What''s more, Brilliant City is not the opponent''s base camp, but the target Glory City has been sealed off for a hundred years. No one knows what the mysterious existence did during this period of time.


    "But no matter what, as I have always said, we have no way out."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao said again: "Okay, it''s time for us topletely end the huge threat to the human world."


    "His Royal Highness is right. Now we are the only hope to stop this."


    Catherine agreed with Lei Xiao''s words without hesitation and echoed: "My soldiers and I will always stand with His Highness the Prince!"


    "Me too!"


    Lawrence also immediately stood up and said seriously: "As long as His Royal Highness the Prince gives the order, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim who aremitted to the light will never sit still and wait to be killed!"


    After Lawrence finished speaking, veteran White also stood behind him and nodded heavily.


    Seeing that the determination of the two allies has not wavered at all, our generals were excited and gearing up, looking impatient.


    "But Your Highness, there are more than 20 affiliated cities of the Temple of Light around Glow City to guard the city. And ording to intelligence, these cities are covered by absolute defensive barriers. Their morale is high and they can be said to be impregnable. They are different from the Kingdom of Grim. A fragile defense ispletely different.


    Ju Bai took a step forward, stroked his chest and saluted: "If we attack one by one, we will probably waste a long time. After all, not only are they protected by the Holy Knights of the Temple of Light, but there are also arge number of bewitched residents. , you can easily be a puppet controlled by the other party."


    Hearing this, all the generals frowned. This is indeed a big problem and will undoubtedly significantly slow down our progress.


    When we are entangled with these cities, I am afraid that our opponent''s dark n has beenpleted long ago.


    "Who said we have to care about these trash fish?"


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly and said with zing eyes: "We willnd directly in front of the opponent''sir and catch the opponent by surprise."


    Needless to say, the direct arrival that Lei Xiao mentioned was naturally using the "Ice Stone City" to teleport.


    As long as Ice Stone City stands directly in front of Glow City, everything will naturally be solved.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, although most of the people present did not know exactly what method Lei Xiao would use, they were all excited and nodded heavily.


    "But before that, we still have a few things to do."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers and began to deploy.


    The first thing is topletely control the Huangyao City in front of them.


    Under the premise of identally awakening the ancient old king, the dungeon below is actually in our hands. With the cooperation of the old king, we naturally no longer have to worry about disappearing suddenly.


    After Lei Xiao''s deployment, Lawrence, White and other General Grim quickly started taking action. In addition, the old king teleported the soldiers and remaining residents up one after another, and everything went very smoothly.


    The only thing that was somewhat unexpected was that Lei Xiao originally nned to ask Lawrence and White to persuade the remaining 20 legions who were staying in the pce to surrender. However, when Lawrence and others arrived in a hurry, they discovered this unexpectedly.


    These 20 legions have also disappeared long ago, leaving only the nobles and family members who stayed behind, huddled in the corner and shivering.


    In addition, it didn''t take long for the Grim King''s capital, including the pce in the center of the city, to be Lei Xiao''s possession.


    Surrounded by White and other Grim generals, as well as Lawrence''s nobles and cronies, and with Lei Xiao''s instructions, Prince Yaoguang Lawrence was officially crowned king without stopping, bing the new generation of Holy King of the Kingdom of Grim.


    At this point, Lei Xiao has fulfilled his promise, his n to support Lawrence hase to a perfect end, and the entire Kingdom of Grim has been sessfully integrated into Lei Xiao''s territory.


    Because he was busy with other things, Lei Xiao had almost no involvement in the whole process, and just let several main subordinates assist Lawrence in controlling everything.


    During this process, Lei Xiao notified Qin Qian and others by the way, and asked them to start preparing to gather the lords with the talent of territorial teleportation, so as to transfer the trapped lords to a safe gathering ce of lords such as Tel Town as soon as possible.


    Of course, before the transfer officially begins, Lei Xiao will also start to lift the curse of the trapped lords, if he can sessfully defeat the mysterious existence.


    The second thing is to regroup the troops in hand.


    Currently, we still have 50 legions in Huangyao City, including Catherine''s 30 legions, our 20 main legions (including 30 main legions and 20 ordinary legions), as well as the 10 newly surrendered Grimm legions.


    In addition to the 10 main half-elf legions and 10 half-elf reserve legions of the Zhuyue n in "Ice Stone City", the scale of only 80 legions is obviously still a bit stretched.


    Therefore, the first force Lei Xiao assembled was the 20 main troops of our side who stayed in Liuguang Fortress.


    This legion is dominated by the Yorkman family and includes the strongest cavalry force in the Cold me Kingdom. Itsbat power is quite impressive.


    The second force Lei Xiao assembled was 50 legions from the Green Kingdom, including 30 main legions and 20 ordinary legions.


    During this period of time, with Lei Xiao''s full support and Eckhart''s efforts, this country of grasnds and eagles has basically stabilized, and the dimensional storm has also been greatly controlled.


    Under Eckhart''s leadership, the Green Kingdom quickly assembled a hugebat force. Together with the remaining troops who had previously invaded the Kingdom of Grim, they finally had a new force of 50 legions.


    And with the stealth and teleportation functions of "Ice Stone City", it is easy to quietly gather these forces together.


    As a result, the avable troops in Lei Xiao''s hands reached the scale of 150 legions again.


    As for the third thing, Lei Xiao personally came to gather some neutral forces. Since it was not yet certain whether these forces could be friendly forces, we left it aside for the time being.


    All in all, after Lei Xiao''s series of operations, our strength quickly reached an extremely impressive level again.


    Just when Lei Xiao was preparing non-stop for the decisive battle.


    At the other end of the vast Grimm ins, the faint holy light of the huge ancient capital of Glow City was quietly dissipating, reced by an inexplicable aura of hostility that was difficult to detect.


    Under the dark night, this holy ce, known as the light in the night, which represents holiness and purity, is slowly merging with the darkness.


    The thick fog still shrouds every corner of the city, covering everything tightly, mysteriously and strangely.


    And in the foggy core area of the Holy City, where the main hall of the Temple of Light is located, this filth that was originally difficult to detect seems to havepletely revealed its true colors and ispletely covering the entire city.


    In the deepest part of the dark hall, gloomy and wildughter was echoing unbridled.


    The candlelights lit everywhere on the ground swayed crazily, reflecting various strange and powerful figures exuding majestic momentum.


    These figures are divided into two rows. One row is the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood wearing ck robes and white strange masks, while the other row is dressed in luxurious crimson and white robes and controls the authority of the Temple of Light. of bishops.


    The two were supposed to be ipatible, but now they were like close brothers, allowing each other''sughter to be more and more crazy and unbridled.


    Whether it is the dark cheeks hidden behind the mask, or the cheeks full of kindness on the surface, they are all distorted and deformed at this moment, extremely forbidding and unpredictable.


    At the top of the two rows of figures, a burly humanoid silhouette was leaning on the throne, just like a strange statue. It was the mysterious being wearing the appearance of Ganelon IX.


    "As expected of the Supreme Lord, he easily activated the long-distance teleportation circle and teleported us back!"


    I saw that Gusta was still in the luxurious bishop''s attire, and said with a smile: "By the way, I also brought back some small sacrifices, which will definitely speed up the progress of the "Holy n." "


    "It''s just connected to the previously deployed space beacon, it''s no big deal."


    The mysterious existence gently waved his hand and said calmly: "Originally, I nned to trap you there with those ants. If you hadn''t sessfully used illusion to control those ant soldiers, you would have made up for it. I am I will never leave you here until now.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness, and praise Your Majesty for your kindness!"


    Hearing the sound, Gusta trembled in his heart and quickly knelt down and said: "Thanks to the Supreme Lord''s personal intervention, those ants were trapped there. I''m afraid that despicable alien scum is now so anxious that he peed his pants, right? Jie Jie Jie!


    "You''re right, that ancient underground city is impregnable, but the aliens actually surrendered themselves in the end, which is reallyughable!"


    A strong man from the Brotherhood with no number engraved on his blood-striped mask. The serious face hidden behind the mask was full of jest, and he echoed: "By the time he reacts, we will have purified everything and weed the new world. What a stupid guy!"


    "That is, those other alien ants struggling to death in the dungeon will be his fate!"


    "No, his end will be even worse. He will see with his own eyes that everything about him bes our nourishment to the new world, and then he will be turned into powder by us in despair and fear!"


    Hearing the sound, a group of strange figures echoed andughed wildly again.


    We are currently at a critical stage in the implementation of the Holy n, and we must not rx our vignce until the n is fullypleted. "


    The voice of a mysterious existence sounded and said calmly: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    As the mysterious being''s words fell, an extremely oppressive energy wave suddenly surged out, making the hall instantly quiet.


    After a long while, Gusta then asked cautiously: "Supreme Lord, are you saying that the despicable alien scum maye to interfere with our "sacred n"? "


    At this point, Gusta said in disbelief: "With the methods of those despicable aliens and blood-sucking bugs, it is absolutely impossible to break through the dungeon blockade ~  ~ Don''t forget that the ants didn''t. Stop causing trouble for me."


    The mysterious existence snorted coldly and said calmly: "Go down and strengthen the defense around Glow City, and don''t give those ants any opportunity to take advantage of."


    "Strengthen the defense around the Holy City? Even if it escapes from the underground city by chance, there is no way it will arrive here before the "Holy n" ispleted. "


    With a puzzled look on his face, Gusta blurted out: "There are more than 20 heavily guarded cities surrounding the Holy City. Could it be that those alien ants can still fly here?"


    After Gusta finished speaking, the other men in ck robes and priests also had doubts and began to look at each other.


    It was easy to see from the confused and contemptuous eyes that no one believed that Lei Xiao coulde to Huiguang City and cause any trouble here.


    Its always good to be prepared.


    The mysterious being''s voice was calm and he said, "Do you want to disobey my order?"


    "The viin dare not!"


    Hearing the sound, all the powerful enemy men fell to their knees one after another, with expressions of fear on their faces. "


    "Very well, go get ready."


    The corner of the mysterious being''s mouth curled up in a strange arc, and he said with an expectant look on his face: "It''s time for me to go see the progress of the n."


    After that, with a sh of ck light, the mysterious existence instantly lost its trace, leaving only an empty ck-gold throne.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1178: before the curtain rises

    Chapter 1178: before the curtain rises


    "Lord, all soldiers are already in ce."


    In themand hall of Ice Stone City, Jiang Li stroked her chest and saluted, reporting to Lei Xiao who was standing in front of the giant sand table.


    "knew."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and looked at the group of strong men and generals waiting around, except for the main strong men and stone elves in the territory.


    First, there are the generals of the Cold me Kingdom headed by Wu, Chiduo, Bert, and Jubai.


    Secondly, there is the power of the Grim Kingdom led by the new Saint King Lawrence and the veteran White.


    Finally, there is the power of the Green Kingdom led by Eckhart and Alger.


    Needless to say, these three kingdoms are all securely seated on the throne by their direct subordinates, and arepletely under their control.


    Further back, there are the forces of the Iron Hand Inds led by Catherine and Louise.


    Although Catherine and Louise were not his direct subordinates yet, after a series of fighting side by side and being fed by Lei Xiao, they were no longer much different from his subordinates.


    Of course, once Lei Xiao has a fifth-level recruitment order, he will naturally take the two of them into his ranks as soon as possible.


    "So, four of the seven human kingdoms are already on my side?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered among the powerful men and generals, and finallynded on thest camp.


    The first person to bear the brunt was Bing Lao, who was gearing up. Judging from his eager face, it was obvious that he wanted to test the current power of Bingshi City.


    As for those standing behind Bing Lao, there are still some strong men from the neutral camp whose attitude is still unclear. Lei Xiao invited them here as observers this time.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, these neutral experts all nodded in response, each with a look of hidden respect and surprise on their faces.


    Most of them obviously did not expect that the Holy Lion Prince from another world would actually wave his arms and ask the kings of the three kingdoms toe to help in person, and even willingly ept the dispatch. This is already embarrassing. It is said to be a feat that has never been seen in the human world.


    But what surprised them the most was the ice stone city itself.


    Although Lei Xiao has not introduced this ce of gods that can only appear in legends, these well-informed and powerful people each have rich experience and sharp eyesight, and they can naturally tell that this ce is definitely not An ordinary ce.


    In addition, Bing Lao, who had always obeyed Lei Xiaoyan, was also the target of their surprise. After all, the weight of a genuine sixth-level powerhouse was as king-like in the human kingdoms, even as powerful as a king.


    All in all, Lei Xiao''s current power is enough to shock the entire human world.


    Just when the neutral experts were secretly surprised in their hearts, Lei Xiao''s reminder sound suddenly sounded.


    After the call was connected, Orr''s respectful voice came out: "Lord, Antonio has sessfullypleted the mission and is waiting in the border town of the Kingdom of Grim, Yoel Town, with the two results!"


    "You came just in time. Tell the three of you that I will pick them up personally."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then stopped talking.


    The two results that Orr was talking about were none other than Pars''s first princess, Cecilia, and the royal chiefmander, Bat.


    Prior to this, after Lei Xiao''s instruction and Antonio''s active execution, Cecilia and Ba, who were already suspicious of the Temple of Light,pletely became a thorn in the side of the mysterious existence.


    So much so that he was eventually deprived of military power by the old emperor and was hunted down by the strong men of the Brotherhood.


    Antonio rescued the two of them from the strong men of the Brotherhood and finally brought them to the town of Youle.


    "Old sir, let''s go here first."


    Lei Xiao pointed out the location of Youer Town on the giant sand table and nodded to Bing Lao.


    During this period of time, with Bing Lao''s further optimization, the teleportation range of Ice Stone City has been enough to cover all thends surrounding the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Grim.


    "I understand, please wait a moment."


    Bing Lao took a step forward and started operating immediately.


    Not long after, in themand hall of Ice Stone City where all the heroes gathered, three more majestic figures appeared.


    However, two of them were sluggish, apparently having just experienced a fierce battle not long ago.


    Needless to say, these two people were the first princess of Pars, Cecilia, and the chiefmander Bat, who had just escaped the pursuit of the powerful brothers.


    Cecilia, who was wearing a white knight''s casual clothes, was pale and bare-faced. Although her long hair and clothes had been slightly taken care of, she could still see a trace of haggardness that was difficult to conceal.


    If everyone didn''t know Cecilia''s true identity, her disgraced appearance would be unimaginable. This is the first princess who is known as the most beautiful woman in Paarl.


    Bat on the side was even more embarrassed. Although he was wearing a clean and neat outfit, his arms that were notpletely covered were wrapped with blood-stained bandages, and his pale face and neck were covered with blood. It was full ofrge and small scars, some of which had not evenpletely scabbed over. They were obviously caused by some kind of forbidden power spell.


    As for the old magician Antonio, it was theplete opposite. His red old face was full of the joy ofpleting the task, and he looked like he was asking for credit from Lei Xiao. Although he deliberately concealed a lot, it was still obvious.


    During this process, when the old magician saw Bing Lao standing calmly beside him, his eyes shone with excitement, and he wanted to ask Bing Lao for advice immediately.


    With excitement in his heart, Antonio immediately knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said with gratitude: "Thank you to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince for taking us in at the critical moment! If His Highness hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid we would have died in the ck Abyss Brothers Its in my hands!


    With Antonio bearing the brunt, Cecilia and Bat also knelt on one knee to express their help to Lei Xiao.


    Just like what Antonio said, when the killer may arrive at any time, Lei Xiao''s shelter is indeed equivalent to saving their lives.


    Among the three people who knelt on the ground, especially Cecilia, who was a member of the Pars royal family, looked ashamed and wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground.


    You know, not long ago she led an aggressive attack on Fuluo Fortress in an attempt to break through the northern gate of the Cold me Kingdom. Although she did not gain any advantage in the end, she ended up losing her troops and returning in vain.


    But now, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, who had been attacked by her, epted her when she was desperate. What kind of grace and kindness is this? How could she not be ashamed?


    "Please get up, everyone. Although we have had head-to-head confrontations on the battlefield, it was all under the instigation of people with ulterior motives. It is not your fault."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the three of them up one after another, and said with a smile: "Since you have recognized the real enemy, I will naturally treat you as one of my own."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that whether it was Antonio, who was secretly in Cao''s camp, or Cecilia and Bat, they were all the core figures of Pars.


    As long as he controls them, plus Brandon, who is imprisoned by himself, it will naturally be just around the corner to control the entire Pars.


    Of course, the premise is to make Cecilia and Batpletely surrender to themselves. The uing decisive battle in Glow City is the best opportunity.


    His Royal Highnesss capacity isparable to that of the sea, and I will never forget it!


    Cecilia''s fair face was full of gratitude. She nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said, "As long as His Highness the Prince gives the order, I am willing to make up for my past mistakes and fight to the death with those **** from the Temple of Light!"


    ording to the nned n of Lei Xiao and Antonio, after Antonio sessfully killed Adair, the chief archbishop of Pars, Cecilia and Bat were deprived of their military power and were immediately killed by a group of ck Abyss brothers. Those who know how to be strong will pursue them desperately.


    Faced with such a situation, Cecilia, who was already smart, quickly understood that there must be some kind of connection between the ck Abyss Brotherhood and the Temple of Light, so she pointed the finger directly at the Temple of Light.


    After hearing Cecilia''s gritted words, our strong men and generals naturally felt the same and nodded along.


    The neutral strongmen who were still confused immediately began to look at each other in confusion.


    Antonio just finished saying that he was being chased by the powerful men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Why did Cecilia point all this to the Temple of Light?


    In addition to doubts in their hearts, everyone cast a look of surprise at Lei Xiao.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that even the three famous and powerful men from Pars woulde to join us. The courage of this Holy Lion Prince is really amazing.


    As for Cecilia and the three people who had just entered themand hall, after the initial excitement, they immediately noticed that so many famous strong men and generals from the human world were gathered here. For a moment, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. .


    "Your Highness Cecilia, General Bat, these are some insignificant healing potions and recovery potions. I hope they can help you return to normal faster."


    Lei Xiao casually took out some fifth-level magic potion, handed it to the hands of the two of them, and smiled at Bat: "Especially General Bat, the injuries on your face caused by the forbidden spell are also very serious. It will be back to normal soon.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for the gift!"


    After receiving the precious potion that they rarely get to see, both of them were filled with gratitude. They were about to fall to the ground again, but were helped up by Lei Xiao.


    Among them, Bat, who was still somewhat resistant to Lei Xiao in his heart, could not stop shaking his shoulders and had aplicated expression on his face.


    Just the value of these fifth-level potions that Lei Xiao gave casually was worth more than all the gifts he had received from Emperor Pars in the past few decades, which can be seen from this.


    While Cecilia was grateful, there was even a hint of fear in her heart. She didn''t expect that before this, she was actually overestimating her abilities in a confrontation with such a behemoth. It was no wonder that she would be defeated sopletely.


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and soon his expression became solemn again, and said: "You two, everyone here is a warrior who is about to fight together, there is no need to be restrained, and we are about to face only one goal, That is Glow City, the home base of the Temple of Light, and this is a battle that will determine the fate of the human world."


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone softened a bit, and he nodded and said: "The three of you have just experienced a fierce battle, why not just recuperate in the city."


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    Antonio, who had never had a chance to show off, was the first to jump out, blowing his beard and ring: "Your Highness the Prince saved our lives. We would have been hard-pressed to repay our lives, and now, His Highness the Prince is working for the human world again." Fighting for our future, how can we sit back and enjoy the results?"


    The old magician became more and more excited as he spoke, and said righteously: "Please put the old man on the most dangerous front line, the prince. The old man will do his best to do his best for the prince and the human world!"


    "You are right. The Temple of Light is trying to control me, Pars, and has even turned my father into a puppet to sow the father-daughter rtionship between me and my father. As the first princess of Pars, I am at odds with him. "


    Cecilia also took a step forward, nodded heavily and said: "Now, His Royal Highness is in charge of the overall situation, how can I retreat? Please be sure to put me on the front line!"


    "The general is also willing to obey His Royal Highness the Prince''s orders!"


    Bat was even more simple and direct, and said sternly: "Please do as you please, Your Highness the Prince. I will do my best to repay Your Highness the Prince''s kindness!"


    As the three people requested orders one after another, the atmosphere in themand hall began to be more and more exciting.


    This is exactly what Lei Xiao wants to see.


    "I have already felt your boiling fighting spirit. With you here, the human world will never lose hope."


    Lei Xiao nodded ~ and then pointed to the center of the sand table, nodded to Bing Lao and said: "Old sir, the destination is Glow City, the Holy City, let''s go!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, Bing Lao immediately started taking action, and a series of reports sounded in the hall.


    "The jump magic circle is charging...chargingpleted!"


    "The walls in the city are all on guard, and all soldiers are ready for battle!"


    "Absolute defense barrier to achieve maximum power, invisibility function is turned on!"


    As thest report fell, all the magic projections in themand hall suddenly turned into a deep blue.


    This sh of blue passed by until everything returned to normal again.


    On the main screen in the center of themand hall, a huge city like a dormant beast appeared in front of everyone.


    It is the Glowing City that has been closed for hundreds of years.


    I saw that the sky here had long been covered by thick ck fog, and it was impossible to distinguish between day and night, and everything was pitch ck.


    Under the ck fog, the Glow City, where the Holy Light had long since disappeared, was also shrouded inyers of thick gray fog, looking mysterious and strange.


    At the junction between heaven and earth, the two kinds of mist are constantly squirming with each other, seeming to be creating a strange fusion.


    Seeing this ominous and unknown scene, everyone could not help but frown and clenched their fists.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, had a sharp gaze and began to further observe the opponent''sir.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1179: Sudden changes

    Chapter 1179: Sudden changes


    Latest website:


    Through the main magic projection screen in themand hall, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    The huge mist-filled city opposite is extremelyrge, almost as big as the Ice Stone City. The height of the city wall is at least 50 meters, which is enough to surpass the human world.


    I saw that the spacious city wall made of pure white boulders was covered with densely packed gold-armored enemy soldiers. The armor was shining brightly, and all the unsheathed sharp des shone with a dazzling cold light.


    It is not difficult to tell from the golden battle gs depicting the holy light that these soldiers are from the Temple Guard Pdins of the Temple of Light.


    "Your Highness, the enemy troops on this wall alone will not be less than 10 legions. From this point of view, the defenders on the other side''s four walls alone must be 40 legions."


    Catherine''s starry eyes moved, also staring at the extremely clear magic projection in front of her, and blurted out: "As for how many enemy troops there are in the city, that''s unknown."


    "These look like just ordinary soldiers. Don''t forget that the other side also has the means to transform ordinary soldiers into ck mist soldiers and metal giants that are immune to all ordinary attacks."


    Louise''s little face was full of disgust, and she frowned: "Those are the truly difficult opponents."


    After Louise said this, our generals who had seen the transformed soldiers in the Battle of Sunset Fortress also frowned.


    At that time, even the most elite main army could not take any advantage in front of the opponent.


    "Don''t forget that the mysterious existence will not reveal such methods easily. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting that the Temple of Light is the mastermind behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the silent neutral strongmen on the side intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile: "In this case, other organizations that protect the human world must not stand idly by, right?"


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, the neutral strong men did not express their opinions, but still acted as observers.


    However, these people are not fools. After what Cecilia and others said just now, and the fact that Glow City looks increasingly weird and unfamiliar, everyone is already preparing for what will happen next. .


    The generals who also heard Lei Xiao''s words rxed their solemn moods.


    The meaning of the Lord Lord has been very obvious. As long as the Temple of Light reveals its true fangs, those neutral strongmen will naturally not stand idly by. This will undoubtedly be a great help to us.


    But the premise is that we must do our best to push the opponent to a dead end.


    After all, that mysterious existence has controlled the Temple of Light for hundreds of years. The power of the Temple of Light alone is enough to make the entire human world tremble.


    "Don''t forget that we still have so many people fighting side by side. Most of the elite forces in the human world are concentrated here."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, nodded to everyone and said, "The decisive battle is about to begin. Let''s go to the city wall and take a look in person."


    After that, Lei Xiao walked out of the gloomymand hall surrounded by everyone.


    Passing through the streets filled with soldiers and various roadblocks, Lei Xiao and his group quickly arrived at the towering walls of Ice Stone City.


    Since the distance between the two cities is only one or two kilometers, and the powerful people have excellent vision, they can see the Glow City opposite clearly.


    Under the rolling ck clouds in the sky, the entire Glow City waspletely shrouded in fog and shadow. Only the city walls at the edges were still clearly visible. It looked extremely mysterious, but it also exuded an unspeakable and powerful sense of oppression, as if it was full of Like an unknown dark abyss.


    In addition, the whole body of Glow City is shing with a rich magical light that appears and disappears, which is obviously a sign of an absolute defensive barrier.


    "Old sir, how strong is the opponent''s absolute defense barrier?"


    Lei Xiao slowly withdrew his gaze and asked Bing Lao beside him.


    "Your Excellency, if this was Ice Stone City''s heyday, the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier would pale inparison."


    Bing Lao gently rubbed his chin, thinking about his words and said: "But from now on


    At present, it seems that the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier is probably slightly stronger than ours. Even if ten sixth-level powerhouses attack with all their strength, it will be difficult to shake even an inch. "


    After hearing Bing Lao''s words, everyone else frowned slightly.


    You must know that the absolute defensive barrier is the key to the war. Once one party''s advance is broken, it will undoubtedly fall into an extremely passive situation in an instant.


    "It''s something to be expected."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and was not too surprised. Feng Qingyun said calmly: "The opponent''s shield is certainly hard, but our spear is not too sharp."


    After Lei Xiao said that, he looked around,


    I saw that on the endless and spacious city wall, apart from therge number of our soldiers who were waiting in full formation, there were also densely packed magic cannons arranged neatly.


    Among them are not only the second-order magic cannons that we often use, but also arge number of third-order and even fourth-order magic cannons. It can''t be seen to the end at a nce. It can be called a steel forest with dark cannon bodies.


    In addition, there are also massive magic scrolls stacked on the city wall like mountains. Thebination of the two is enough to make our explosive power instantly reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Looking along Lei Xiao''s line of sight, our generals were naturally very high-spirited, but including Cecilia and the others and the neutral strongmen who had just arrived, they couldn''t help but secretly smack their lips.


    Although the Temple of Light is indeed bottomless, enough to shake the entire human world, the background of this prince from another world is also extremely rich, which makes people have to take a high look.


    In other words, at least from the current point of view, Lei Xiao does have the capital topete with Glow City.


    But just when everyone began to look forward to the uing decisive battle, a change urred.


    All around Glow City, golden light suddenly shed, followed by waves of powerful energy fluctuations.


    Before anyone could react, with a loud rumbling sound, tworge square fortresses had risen from the ground and appeared on both sides of the front wall of Glow City, forming a horns with each other.


    After the two fortress high-rise buildings were raised from the ground, countless summoned golden puppet soldiers emerged from the walls of the fortress. Soon the walls were piled full of them, and the brilliance of the absolute defense barrier waspletely covered.


    In terms of scale, although these two fortresses are not asrge as Glow City, each one isparable to a national-level fortress such as the Mountain Fort Fortress, and the number of soldiers summoned from each one is estimated to reach 10. Legion and above.


    For a moment, the two fortresses were like two guardian beasts guarding the surroundings of Glow City, exuding an unshakable aura.


    Just as the opponent''s fortress was rising from the ground, Lei Xiao immediately received the report.


    It turned out that there were not just two fortresses around Glow City, but one in each of the four corners, for a total of four. However, due to the limited angle, the group could only see two from the front.


    "Is this...did our opponent discover us?!"


    Seeing such a sudden scene, there was a big ripple on the city wall. Not only did the soldiers clenched their weapons, but many generals also unsheathed their swords, looking as if they had not expected it. .


    "Don''t panic, the other party didn''t notice us."


    After some careful observation, Lei Xiao waved his hand gently and said, "This is just the opponent''s prepared defense method."


    "Your Highness the Prince is right, otherwise the other side could have used four more fortresses to surround us when we attack, instead of deploying first."


    Catherine pondered for a moment and then echoed: "I''m afraid the other party anticipated that we mightunch an attack on Glow City, so they took precautions in the bud."


    After hearing the words of Lei Xiao and Catherine, the city wall quickly stabilized again.


    However, although they rxed a little, the expressions of our soldiers became more solemn.


    With the support of fourrge fortresses, this undoubtedly means that the difficulty of our siege has increased a lot.


    "On the other hand, the other party


    It is precisely because we are afraid of possible attacks that we will take precautions in advance, isn''t it? "


    Lei Xiao''s calm voice echoed on the city wall and reached the ears of every soldier around him: "Don''t forget that we are about to strike first. If we strike first, we can catch the opponent off guard."


    After that, Lei Xiao and the generals turned around and came to the conference room of the city gate building to start the deployment again.


    The emergence of theserge fortresses undoubtedly disrupted our initial n to attack a city wall with all our strength.


    But if you look at it from another perspective, this sudden change may not be a bad thing. It is much better to suddenly rise up in the middle of the fight.


    "Although the opponent has four new fortresses, we only need to deal with two on the premise of focusing on attacking one city wall."


    Lei Xiao stood in front of therge magic sand table that Bino had just condensed, nodded to the generals and said: "These new fortresses look indestructible, but in the final analysis they are just temporary magic creations, and their solidity is far from the realrge fortresses.parable."


    At this point, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued: "As long as the main attack n remains unchanged, the two fortresses on both sides must be destroyed as soon as possible."


    "What His Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. Only in this way can we attack the city wall with all our strength."


    The new king of Green Green, Eckhart, immediately agreed with Lei Xiao''s point of view and echoed: "However, I believe that in order to ensure the preemptive advantage, the frontal firepower of the main attack on the city wall must not be used. We must use other forces to solve the two fortresses."


    "That''s right. Although attacking a fortress with all our firepower can quickly destroy it, it will also lose the advantage of preemptive strike."


    Lei Xiao took over the conversation again, nodded and said: "Leave one of the fortresses to me, and I will destroy it as soon as possible."


    Hearing that Lei Xiao was going to destroy a fortress alone, the generals present not only showed no surprise, but were relieved.


    If someone else were so arrogant, they would naturally be scorned by everyone.


    But it is already known to everyone that Lei Xiao single-handedly challenged a group of fifth-level experts and defeated 30 legions not long ago. He indeed has enough capital to say these words that are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Then leave the other fortress to me!"


    Louise stood up for the second time, patted her rather tall chest and said, "I have further modified the magic engine of the Fortress. The human prince has also equipped the Fortress with arge number of powerful alchemy bombs. It''s enough to easily st the opponent into the sky! "


    Currently, the "Fortress" is staying in Ice Stone City''s own airport and can take off forbat at any time.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers, looked at Louise again, and said with concern: "Although the opponent''s air defense strength is unknown, I''m afraid it will reach an extremely powerful level, so be careful."


    "Don''t worry, mydy''s absolute defense barrier cannot be broken casually."


    Louise patted her chest again and said with fighting spirit: "Our grudges with the Temple of Light should bepletely settled in this war!"


    After Louise finished speaking, Catherine nodded heavily.


    "I look forward to your wonderful performance. The others are still in their positions ording to the nnedbat n and attack the city wall of Glow City with all their strength. As long as we sessfully break through the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier, we will have seeded half way."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were firm, and he looked at the surrounding kings and generals one by one, and said meaningfully: "This battle is rted to the future of the entire human world, and even the lives of countless human beings. Please go all out and never rx. Every penny."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that we will do our best and will never let down His Highness''s expectations!"


    The monarchs, generals and powerful men from the four countries present held their chests and saluted, and their morale was extremely high.


    "Very good, history will remember this moment, and everyone present will be the guardian and hero of the human world!"


    Lei Xiao pulled out the shiny Rndre, held it high in his hand and said, "For


    Fight for the future of the human world! "


    "Fight for the future of the human world!"


    Everyone made the same move one after another, making the whole scene more and more lively.


    Seeing this scene, UU Reading .uukashu even the neutral strong men were infected by the atmosphere, and they all looked at Lei Xiao with respect.


    Just when everyone on our side was getting ready for the battle, and the war was about to begin, on the other side of the city wall of Glowing City, there was a different scene.


    I saw Gusta leisurely patrolling the city wall, followed by several generals and low-level bishops of the Temple Guard Knights.


    "The four fortresses are well deployed."


    Gusta nodded to the enemy generals and said with leisurely approval: "I will report the truth to the Supreme Lord."


    "Thank you, Chief Cardinal, for your recognition!"


    A plump middle-aged low-ranking bishop immediately stepped forward and said with a smile on his face: "We just did our best under your teachings, and it''s all your credit."


    "I appreciate your honesty."


    After hearing the other party''s ttery, Gusta looked very helpful and ordered: "Let all the soldiers be more vignt and not be negligent for a moment."


    "But sir, are we a little too nervous?"


    The fat bishop''s fat face was full of contempt, and he said disdainfully: "How can that despicable alien scum be so capable? I''m afraid he is crying and acting coquettishly in the arms of the Queen of Cold mes right now, right?"


    "That''s right, even if I lend that despicable alien a hundred courages, he won''t dare toe near this ce. This is the main hall of the Light Temple, and that alien will be scared to death just by looking at it. Pants, right?"


    All the hostile generalsughed wildly, obviously not taking Lei Xiao seriously.


    But when the hostile generals wereughing more and more unscrupulously, another majestic blue city no less big than the Glow City had emerged out of thin air and stood in front of them all.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1180: The curtain opens

    Chapter 1180: The curtain opens


    "Lord, all soldiers are already in ce."


    In themand hall of Ice Stone City, Jiang Li stroked her chest and saluted, reporting to Lei Xiao who was standing in front of the giant sand table.


    "knew."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and looked at the group of strong men and generals waiting around, except for the main strong men and stone elves in the territory.


    First, there are the generals of the Cold me Kingdom headed by Wu, Chiduo, Bert, and Jubai.


    Secondly, there is the power of the Grim Kingdom led by the new Saint King Lawrence and the veteran White.


    Finally, there is the power of the Green Kingdom led by Eckhart and Alger.


    Needless to say, these three kingdoms are all securely seated on the throne by their direct subordinates, and arepletely under their control.


    Further back, there are the forces of the Iron Hand Inds led by Catherine and Louise.


    Although Catherine and Louise were not his direct subordinates yet, after a series of fighting side by side and being fed by Lei Xiao, they were no longer much different from his subordinates.


    Of course, once Lei Xiao has a fifth-level recruitment order, he will naturally take the two of them into his ranks as soon as possible.


    "So, four of the seven human kingdoms are already on my side?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes wandered among the powerful men and generals, and finallynded on thest camp.


    The first person to bear the brunt was Bing Lao, who was gearing up. Judging from his eager face, it was obvious that he wanted to test the current power of Bingshi City.


    As for those standing behind Bing Lao, there are still some strong men from the neutral camp whose attitude is still unclear. Lei Xiao invited them here as observers this time.


    Noticing Lei Xiao''s gaze, these neutral experts all nodded in response, each with a look of hidden respect and surprise on their faces.


    Most of them obviously did not expect that the Holy Lion Prince from another world would actually wave his arms and ask the kings of the three kingdoms toe to help in person, and even willingly ept the dispatch. This is already embarrassing. It is said to be a feat that has never been seen in the human world.


    But what surprised them the most was the ice stone city itself.


    Although Lei Xiao has not introduced this ce of gods that can only appear in legends, these well-informed and powerful people each have rich experience and sharp eyesight, and they can naturally tell that this ce is definitely not An ordinary ce.


    In addition, Bing Lao, who had always obeyed Lei Xiaoyan, was also the target of their surprise. After all, the weight of a genuine sixth-level powerhouse was as king-like in the human kingdoms, even as powerful as a king.


    All in all, Lei Xiao''s current power is enough to shock the entire human world.


    Just when the neutral experts were secretly surprised in their hearts, Lei Xiao''s reminder sound suddenly sounded.


    After the call was connected, Orr''s respectful voice came out: "Lord, Antonio has sessfullypleted the mission and is waiting in the border town of the Kingdom of Grim, Yoel Town, with the two results!"


    "You came just in time. Tell the three of you that I will pick them up personally."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then stopped talking.


    The two results that Orr was talking about were none other than Pars''s first princess, Cecilia, and the royal chiefmander, Bat.


    Prior to this, after Lei Xiao''s instruction and Antonio''s active execution, Cecilia and Ba, who were already suspicious of the Temple of Light,pletely became a thorn in the side of the mysterious existence.


    So much so that he was eventually deprived of military power by the old emperor and was hunted down by the strong men of the Brotherhood.


    Antonio rescued the two of them from the strong men of the Brotherhood and finally brought them to the town of Youle.


    "Old sir, let''s go here first."


    Lei Xiao pointed out the location of Youer Town on the giant sand table and nodded to Bing Lao.


    During this period of time, with Bing Lao''s further optimization, the teleportation range of Ice Stone City has been enough to cover all thends surrounding the Kingdom of Cold me and the Kingdom of Grim.


    "I understand, please wait a moment."


    Bing Lao took a step forward and started operating immediately.


    Not long after, in themand hall of Ice Stone City where all the heroes gathered, three more majestic figures appeared.


    However, two of them were sluggish, apparently having just experienced a fierce battle not long ago.


    Needless to say, these two people were the first princess of Pars, Cecilia, and the chiefmander Bat, who had just escaped the pursuit of the powerful brothers.


    Cecilia, who was wearing a white knight''s casual clothes, was pale and bare-faced. Although her long hair and clothes had been slightly taken care of, she could still see a trace of haggardness that was difficult to conceal.


    If everyone didn''t know Cecilia''s true identity, her disgraced appearance would be unimaginable. This is the first princess who is known as the most beautiful woman in Paarl.


    Bat on the side was even more embarrassed. Although he was wearing a clean and neat outfit, his arms that were notpletely covered were wrapped with blood-stained bandages, and his pale face and neck were covered with blood. It was full ofrge and small scars, some of which had not evenpletely scabbed over. They were obviously caused by some kind of forbidden power spell.


    As for the old magician Antonio, it was theplete opposite. His red old face was full of the joy ofpleting the task, and he looked like he was asking for credit from Lei Xiao. Although he deliberately concealed a lot, it was still obvious.


    During this process, when the old magician saw Bing Lao standing calmly beside him, his eyes shone with excitement, and he wanted to ask Bing Lao for advice immediately.


    With excitement in his heart, Antonio immediately knelt down in front of Lei Xiao and said with gratitude: "Thank you to His Highness the Holy Lion Prince for taking us in at the critical moment! If His Highness hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid we would have died in the ck Abyss Brothers Its in my hands!


    With Antonio bearing the brunt, Cecilia and Bat also knelt on one knee to express their help to Lei Xiao.


    Just like what Antonio said, when the killer may arrive at any time, Lei Xiao''s shelter is indeed equivalent to saving their lives.


    Among the three people who knelt on the ground, especially Cecilia, who was a member of the Pars royal family, looked ashamed and wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground.


    You know, not long ago she led an aggressive attack on Fuluo Fortress in an attempt to break through the northern gate of the Cold me Kingdom. Although she did not gain any advantage in the end, she ended up losing her troops and returning in vain.


    But now, His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, who had been attacked by her, epted her when she was desperate. What kind of grace and kindness is this? How could she not be ashamed?


    "Please get up, everyone. Although we have had head-to-head confrontations on the battlefield, it was all under the instigation of people with ulterior motives. It is not your fault."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and helped the three of them up one after another, and said with a smile: "Since you have recognized the real enemy, I will naturally treat you as one of my own."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that whether it was Antonio, who was secretly in Cao''s camp, or Cecilia and Bat, they were all the core figures of Pars.


    As long as he controls them, plus Brandon, who is imprisoned by himself, it will naturally be just around the corner to control the entire Pars.


    Of course, the premise is to make Cecilia and Batpletely surrender to themselves. The uing decisive battle in Glow City is the best opportunity.


    His Royal Highnesss capacity isparable to that of the sea, and I will never forget it!


    Cecilia''s fair face was full of gratitude. She nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said, "As long as His Highness the Prince gives the order, I am willing to make up for my past mistakes and fight to the death with those **** from the Temple of Light!"


    ording to the nned n of Lei Xiao and Antonio, after Antonio sessfully killed Adair, the chief archbishop of Pars, Cecilia and Bat were deprived of their military power and were immediately killed by a group of ck Abyss brothers. Those who know how to be strong will pursue them desperately.


    Faced with such a situation, Cecilia, who was already smart, quickly understood that there must be some kind of connection between the ck Abyss Brotherhood and the Temple of Light, so she pointed the finger directly at the Temple of Light.


    After hearing Cecilia''s gritted words, our strong men and generals naturally felt the same and nodded along.


    The neutral strongmen who were still confused immediately began to look at each other in confusion.


    Antonio just finished saying that he was being chased by the powerful men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Why did Cecilia point all this to the Temple of Light?


    In addition to doubts in their hearts, everyone cast a look of surprise at Lei Xiao.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that even the three famous and powerful men from Pars woulde to join us. The courage of this Holy Lion Prince is really amazing.


    As for Cecilia and the three people who had just entered themand hall, after the initial excitement, they immediately noticed that so many famous strong men and generals from the human world were gathered here. For a moment, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. .


    "Your Highness Cecilia, General Bat, these are some insignificant healing potions and recovery potions. I hope they can help you return to normal faster."


    Lei Xiao casually took out some fifth-level magic potion, handed it to the hands of the two of them, and smiled at Bat: "Especially General Bat, the injuries on your face caused by the forbidden spell are also very serious. It will be back to normal soon.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for the gift!"


    After receiving the precious potion that they rarely get to see, both of them were filled with gratitude. They were about to fall to the ground again, but were helped up by Lei Xiao.


    Among them, Bat, who was still somewhat resistant to Lei Xiao in his heart, could not stop shaking his shoulders and had aplicated expression on his face.


    Just the value of these fifth-level potions that Lei Xiao gave casually was worth more than all the gifts he had received from Emperor Pars in the past few decades, which can be seen from this.


    While Cecilia was grateful, there was even a hint of fear in her heart. She didn''t expect that before this, she was actually overestimating her abilities in a confrontation with such a behemoth. It was no wonder that she would be defeated sopletely.


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile, and soon his expression became solemn again, and said: "You two, everyone here is a warrior who is about to fight together, there is no need to be restrained, and we are about to face only one goal, That is Glow City, the home base of the Temple of Light, and this is a battle that will determine the fate of the human world."


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone softened a bit, and he nodded and said: "The three of you have just experienced a fierce battle, why not just recuperate in the city."


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    Antonio, who had never had a chance to show off, was the first to jump out, blowing his beard and ring: "Your Highness the Prince saved our lives. We would have been hard-pressed to repay our lives, and now, His Highness the Prince is working for the human world again." Fighting for our future, how can we sit back and enjoy the results?"


    The old magician became more and more excited as he spoke, and said righteously: "Please put the old man on the most dangerous front line, the prince. The old man will do his best to do his best for the prince and the human world!"


    "You are right. The Temple of Light is trying to control me, Pars, and has even turned my father into a puppet to sow the father-daughter rtionship between me and my father. As the first princess of Pars, I am at odds with him. "


    Cecilia also took a step forward, nodded heavily and said: "Now, His Royal Highness is in charge of the overall situation, how can I retreat? Please be sure to put me on the front line!"


    "The general is also willing to obey His Royal Highness the Prince''s orders!"


    Bat was even more simple and direct, and said sternly: "Please do as you please, Your Highness the Prince. I will do my best to repay Your Highness the Prince''s kindness!"


    As the three people requested orders one after another, the atmosphere in themand hall began to be more and more exciting.


    This is exactly what Lei Xiao wants to see.


    "I have already felt your boiling fighting spirit. UU Kanshu .uukanshu With you here, the human world will never lose hope."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then pointed to the center of the sand table, nodded to Bing Lao and said: "Old sir, the destination is Glow City, the Holy City, let''s go!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, Bing Lao immediately started taking action, and a series of reports sounded in the hall.


    "The jump magic circle is charging...chargingpleted!"


    "The walls in the city are all on guard, and all soldiers are ready for battle!"


    "Absolute defense barrier to achieve maximum power, invisibility function is turned on!"


    As thest report fell, all the magic projections in themand hall suddenly turned into a deep blue.


    This sh of blue passed by until everything returned to normal again.


    On the main screen in the center of themand hall, a huge city like a dormant beast appeared in front of everyone.


    It is the Glowing City that has been closed for hundreds of years.


    I saw that the sky here had long been covered by thick ck fog, and it was impossible to distinguish between day and night, and everything was pitch ck.


    Under the ck fog, the Glow City, where the Holy Light had long since disappeared, was also shrouded inyers of thick gray fog, looking mysterious and strange.


    At the junction between heaven and earth, the two kinds of mist are constantly squirming with each other, seeming to be creating a strange fusion.


    Seeing this ominous and unknown scene, everyone could not help but frown and clenched their fists.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, had a sharp gaze and began to further observe the opponent''sir.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1181: Prelude to intensification

    Chapter 1181: Prelude to intensification


    "W-what?"


    Seeing anotherrge fortress falling apart under the attack of the "Fortress", the walls of Glow City were once again in an uproar.


    The contempt on the plump bishop''s fat face suddenly solidified. His greasy mouth was wide open, and his chin like ayer cake was about to fall to the ground in shock.


    You must know that these tworge fortresses have gathered the most advanced fortification skills of the Temple of Light, which are enough to scare away the army of any country, but they did not even stand in front of the despicable aliens!


    "Bishop Arlin, shut your crow''s mouth from now on."


    Gusta red at the fat bishop with a gloomy face, and immediately began to regain his morale and said: "Intensify the intensity of the attack. The other party is just trying to make a fool of himself."


    Under Gusta''s call, the city wall was stabilized again. However, under the shock of our preemptive strike and the sessive destruction of tworge fortresses, an uneasy atmosphere still quietly spread in the hearts of all the enemy soldiers. .


    Therefore, everyone clearly understood that the thunderous methods disyed by Lei Xiao were obviously far beyond the capabilities of a royal family.


    But in our camp, which is directly opposite and very close, there is apletely different scene.


    Waves of exciting cheers sounded on the city wall one after another, and the resolute faces covered by face armor were filled with excitement.


    Feeling that the morale of the soldiers was gradually rising, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    So far, we have sessfully cleared two small obstacles ording to the nned n, so that the focus of the attack can be ced entirely on the opponent''s main city.


    As for why the "Fortress" controlled by Louise was able to sessfully blow uprge fortresses, it was because, just as Louise said, she had indeed equipped the "Fortress" with some high-level alchemy bombs.


    Among them are six-level ones, a small number of fifth-level ones, arge number of fourth-level ones, third-level ones, and so on.


    The source of these alchemy bombs is naturally the Alchemist Guild.


    Under the temptation of his own fifth-level magic potion, the opponent took out a total of one fifth-level alchemy bomb and exchanged it with other low-level ones. After some upgrades by himself, this undoubtedly greatly increased the damage of "Fortress" .


    "Although the only sixth-level alchemy bomb has been consumed just now, judging from the effect, it is obviously very good."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to pay close attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    Under the opponent''s increasingly fierce counterattack magic artillery fire, Bingshi City''s vision was also greatly affected, so Lei Xiao also observed through the rows of magic projections summoned by Bing Lao.


    Since therge number of magical projections are almost in everyone''s field of vision, there is no obstruction to observation.


    On the twin-city battlefield filled with dense magical artillery fire and the power of countless spells, anotherrge fortress copsed under the attack of countless alchemy bombs, raising dust all over the sky.


    On the wall of Glow City opposite, dense bursts of high-altitude mes immediately erupted, pointing directly at the "Fortress" high in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, arge amount of explosive mes exploded on and around the "Fortress", causing the "Fortress" that was originally flying smoothly to start shaking from side to side as if it was traveling in a violent storm.


    "The opponent''s anti-aircraft skills should not be underestimated."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    It can be clearly seen from the magic image that despite being protected by the absolute defensive barrier, the "Fortress" did not suffer substantial damage.


    However, under the influence of continuous attacks by intensive anti-aircraft spells, the "Fortress" that was originally nning to move above Glow City was like sailing against the current. It was constantly affected by the air currents caused by violent explosions, and it was difficult to move at all.


    "It will be futile if we continue like this. Not only will Louise''s magic power be exhausted quickly, but the "Fortress" will also be shot down by the opponent. When the opponent bes more and more confused, it will not be toote to let the "Fortress" take off again. . "


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately nodded to Catherine, who was facing him, and ordered: "Let Louisee back first. Her mission has beenpleted. At present, the opponent''s firepower is strong, and the "Fortress" will only be a mobile target. "


    "Understood, Your Highness."


    Catherine obviously agreed with Lei Xiao''s point of view, and immediately touched her ear with one hand and started magicalmunication.


    Not long after, the "Fortress" turned around at high speed until it was covered by illusion again and disappeared into the ck mist filled with gunpowder smoke.


    "Those hateful guys have more firepower than I imagined!"


    Louise soon reappeared next to Lei Xiao, puffed up her fair cheeks and said, "I wish I could blow them all up to the sky!"


    Although her voice was immediately covered up by the deafening magic artillery fire from both sides, Lei Xiao could still quickly distinguish the content of the voice with his already extraordinary hearing.


    "Don''t worry, our goal has been achieved, and the other party must have been quite shocked."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly at Louise and said, "It won''t be long before the ''Fortress'' takes off again, and then the opponent''s city will be broken. "


    "I can''t wait any longer."


    Louise first swallowed an energy-restoring magic potion, and then asked: "What should we do next?"


    As soon as Louise said this, other generals on our side who were on standby also gathered around.


    I saw many people''s faces full of urgency and uneasiness, obviously worried that we would not be able to stop the other party''s mysterious and dark n in time.


    "Bing Lao has sensed it in detail just now. There is an extremely ominous mysterious energy fluctuation in the city. It is very simr to some kind of forbidden magic circle. I am afraid that it is a sign that the opponent''s "holy n" is being implemented. "


    Lei Xiao could see the worries of the generals at a nce, nodded and said: "However, this mysterious energy fluctuation has not reached its peak yet, which shows that we still have a certain amount of time."


    "In addition, when thisrge-scale forbidden magic circle reaches a certain stage, there must be a leader who personally takes charge. In other words, the mysterious existence cannot get away to personally participate in the battle. These are our opportunities."


    There was a bit of solemnity in Lei Xiao''s voice, and he added: "As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Next is the time topete with the perseverance of the enemy and ourselves. There must be no negligence and precisemand. Every soldier, please return to yourmand position and just proceed as nned."


    "As youmand, Your Highness the Prince!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, the generals held their chests and saluted, and then spread out on the long city wall.


    Looking at the departing figures of the generals, Lei Xiao nodded again to Bing Lao, Louise, Catherine, Jiang Lei, Wu and other main powerhouses beside him.


    The strong men understood, and the group of people moved and flew out one after another, and soon arrived in front of two extremely special battle formations.


    Lei Xiao stopped and looked towards the phnx on the left.


    Standing in the front row was a phnx of powerful magicians headed by Randall, Garth, Chaoyan, Lina, Ye Cang and other subordinates.


    Behind them are the fourth-level nonmander strong men selected from the Cold me Kingdom, Grim Kingdom, Verdant Kingdom, and Iron Hand Inds.


    Among them are not only the nobles and elites of various countries, but also the "Trail Adventurers Guild", "Thunder Magic Coven", "Mirror Witches Guild", and "Bard Alliance". Neutral organization strong.


    As Lei Xiao''s territory of strength has expanded, some small and medium-sized neutral organizations have also joined Lei Xiao''smand, bing a force that cannot be ignored.


    This battle formationposed entirely of fourth-level magic powerhouses exceeds a hundred people. Coupled with the full set of fifth-level equipment and various high-level magic potions equipped by Lei Xiao, it has reached an extremely impressive level.


    As for the phnx on the right side of Lei Xiao, standing at the front is a phnx of fourth-level physical powerhouses headed by Lian, Nanxing, Nanyue, Gale, and Fang Hai, with a size of over a hundred people.


    Although not all of these physical experts are archers, crossbowmen, harpooneers and other professions that are good at long-rangebat, Lei Xiao is still equipped with fifth-level long-range weapons or fourth-level or above throwing weapons and weapons ording to his personal expertise. High-end potions, magic scrolls and other items.


    After Lei Xiao''s efforts to build them regardless of cost, thebat effectiveness of these two Tier 4 squadrons has undoubtedly reached an extremely impressive level.


    After examining the two Tier 4 squadrons, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on the strong men standing behind him.


    In addition to Bing Lao, Louise, Catherine, Jiang Li and Wu, there are also fifth-level powerhouses such as Hezhuang, Hongye, Chiduo, Cecilia, Bat, Alger, and three other vampire princes. Everyone is here and ready to go.


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s next move is very clear.


    In addition to theprehensive magic bombardment and magic scroll attack, we must gather high-level forces to attack one point and strive to directly punch a hole in the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier.


    "Although the Leng Yan Kingdoms, Shirley, White Knight and others are all trapped in the enemy camp, which has caused a lot of losses to my topbat power, such deployment is enough to make up for the missingbat power to the maximum extent."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, energy surged around his body, and he waved his hands at the powerful men and said: "Everyone, we are the key to this battle. We can break through the opponent''s absolute defense barrier and break through the opponent''s face. Hypocritical mask!


    After that, Lei Xiao used the staff in his left hand and the long sword in his right hand to guide a sharp thunder towards the opponent''s city.


    I saw the dazzling lightning breaking through the thick fog and gunpowder smoke, exploding directly on the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier.


    The scattered lightning quickly formed the outline of a giant circle center, just like a marker bomb to guide other powerful people to their targets.


    "Ten Thousand Ices Return to One!"


    Bing Lao followed closely behind, and thousands of crystal ice spears exuding cold energy instantly condensed and formed above the Ice Stone City, and then shot towards the location marked by Lei Xiao with overwhelming momentum.


    For a moment, even Lei Xiao, who was standing next to Bing Lao, felt that the temperature on the battlefield dropped a lot in an instant, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    After the full bombardment of thousands of ice guns, countless ice masses were scattered and stirred up. The opponent''s thick absolute defensive barrier was obviously dimmed, but it soon returned to normal again.


    "The absolute defensive barrier that can withstand the attacks of ten sixth-level experts is indeed something, but I want to see how many rounds of bombardment you can endure with all my top-levelbat power."


    Lei Xiao''s face was calm and he carefully paid attention to the changes in the opponent''s absolute defense barrier.


    After Bing Lao finished casting the spell, he re-entered the singing stage, and Louise, Catherine, three vampire princes and other powerful vampires immediately filled in, making rows after rows of giant scarlet magic powers shing with dark light. The ball shot out and continuously bombarded the opponent''s barrier wall.


    Immediately afterwards, therge attack spells that Jiang Li and Hong Ye were good at also came one after another. The sky was full of mes and the space was distorted, causing the opponent''s barrier wall to buzz one after another.


    The attacks of the main magic type powerhouses have notpletely stopped. The main physical powerhouses such as the knotweed have already bulged their strong muscles. They are either raising their bows and arrows, or raising their javelins and throwing axes, once againunching waves of fierce attacks. storm.


    With the blessing of vast energy, even though it was a physical attack, whether it was an arrow, javelin or axe, they were all wrapped in rich energy, drawing dazzling meteor-like trajectories in the air, and finally urately sted At the position designated by Lei Xiao.


    After the fifth-level powerhouses finished their attack, the two fourth-level squadrons that were ready to attack also took a step forward. The shining magic power and sharp long-range weapons were overwhelming, and they surged away like a violent storm, pouring down. On the opponent''s defensive barrier.


    For a time, the high-pitched chants of our magic-type experts and the low roars of our physical-type experts throwing weapons echoed on the city wall, even covering up the continuous roaring of magic artillery around them, causing other people around us to panic. The soldiers were trembling in their ~ Such a massive group attack was enough to easily destroy 10 fully armed heavy armored legions in an instant!


    Under Lei Xiao''smand, after our sudden concentrated fire attack, it can be clearly observed from the magic projection alone that the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier has once again be much dimmed.


    Especially in the area where the fire was concentrated, some looming cracks appeared, making it look much thinner.


    "Sir, that despicable alien''s attack was too concentrated and has caused heavy losses to several surrounding magic towers."


    On the wall of Glow City, I saw a middle-aged priest in white robes crawling to Gusta''s feet, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "I, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    As soon as the white-robed priest said these words, it instantly caused quite a stir among the surrounding enemy troops.


    They who were standing on the front line were naturally the most aware of the fierceness of Lei Xiao''s attack.


    Although it is blocked by an absolute defensive barrier, the city walls are shaking with every wave of attacks, and even the solid bricks on the ground are faintly loose.


    "You bastards, they are just a bunch of despicable soldiers and generals, don''t confuse the public with your lies here!"


    Although Gusta was also a little anxious, he still kicked away the frightened middle-aged priest in white robe.


    Just as Gusta''s cloudy eyes turned with a gloomy face, he was thinking about the next countermeasures.


    The calm voice of the mysterious existence suddenly rang in his mind.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1182: sudden disadvantage

    Chapter 1182: sudden disadvantage


    "Gusta, it seems you are in some trouble."


    The voice of the mysterious being was calm, yet revealed an unmistakable gloom.


    "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, it was the viin whomanded me unfavorably!"


    Gusta knelt down on the ground with a face full of panic, and quickly kowtowed towards the main hall of the Bright Temple in the city.


    "Get up."


    The voice of the mysterious existence did not rise and fall, and said calmly: "Although the appearance of the alien was within my expectation, the offensive seems to be stronger than I imagined, but that''s all. "


    "Supreme Lord, what do you mean...?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be med, Gusta''s face lit up with joy and he asked again.


    "I allow you to mobilize all the power of the Temple of Light, so that the despicable alien scum can realize its own stupidity and powerlessness."


    The mysterious existence snorted with contempt and continued: "Currently, I am doing my best to cultivate the "root" and cannot escape for the time being. Do you understand what should be done? "


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will never let that despicable alien scum disturb you!"


    Gusta understood, and then the corner of his mouth curved into an arc full of murderous intent, and said solemnly: "With the authorization of the Supreme Lord, it is time to let the despicable aliens have a taste of what real terror is."


    "Very good, when the "roots" take root and begin to absorb nutrients, nothing can stop me anymore. "


    Apanied by a burst of "Jie Jie Jie" wildughter, the voice of the mysterious existence suddenly stopped.


    Gusta, with a face full of anger, ordered to the surrounding enemy generals: "Make room and let those guys from the main halle up. I want to make that despicable outsider understand that he is provoking trouble." A behemoth that I can never afford to offend."


    After hearing Gusta''s order, all the enemy generals also had serious expressions on their faces and disappeared instantly.


    The war gs fluttering on the city wall of Ice Stone City where people are looking forward to it. Under themand of Lei Xiao, our extremely fierce attack is still continuing. Judging from the overwhelming momentum, not only does it not show fatigue, but it is getting more intense.


    With the further assistance of high-level magic potions and magic scrolls, whether it is the main powerhouses of level 5 or above, or two squadrons of level 4 powerhouses, every time theyunch an offensive, they can stir up a strong wave of energy on the city wall. .


    The overwhelming force wind swept across the sky, causing other ordinary soldiers to evacuate the area in excitement, otherwise even the elite heavy infantry wearing hundreds of kilograms of armor would be knocked to the ground.


    Listening to the magic bombardment that shook the world and looking at such a huge offensive, even the strong men from the neutral camp who were watching the battle let out bursts of exmation from time to time.


    However, at the front of the neutral camp, the leaders, an old man in gray and an old magician in silver, had solemn expressions and frowned slightly.


    This is none other than Gray Old, the president of the Mercenary Guild, and Yoniel, the president of the Alchemist Guild.


    Before that, when they saw Lei Xiao leading only a few people into Huangyao City, the two of them were surprised, thought about it again and again, and finally decided to take the initiative to contact our soldiers who were left behind in order to obtaintest news.


    Since Lei Xiao had anticipated that this situation might ur before leaving and had made corresponding ns, our generals who stayed behind did not hide anything and directly informed the other side of the specific battle situation.


    After Lei Xiao sessfully left the dungeon, he got the news immediately, and soon met with the presidents of the two neutral organizations. After informing them of thetest news he got from Xiaojie, he finally An invitation was sent to them to board Ice Stone City.


    Lei Xiao did this for two reasons.


    First, following our actions, the two will naturally discover everything at the first time, and then react as quickly as possible after the mysterious existence reveals its ws, bing our assistance.


    Second, Lei Xiao had long expected that the two would be suspicious of each other, and listed each other and the Temple of Light as the masterminds behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood. With our mediation, we can also make the two faster. Clear away the fog and recognize the reality.


    As for whether the two will affect our offense, Lei Xiao is not worried.


    First of all, Lei Xiao had long known that his opponent was a mysterious existence, not a mercenary guild or an alchemist guild.


    Secondly, Bingshi City is our territory. Including the city walls, powerful magic trapsid by Mr. Bing himself are deployed everywhere, which can be called a dra.


    Finally, Lei Xiao naturally arranged some entourage, such as Xiao Huan and other stone elves, and fifth-level alchemy puppets.


    Under this premise, taking ten thousand steps back, even if there is any change between the two, we can deal with it as soon as possible.


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s invitation, both of them almost did not hesitate and chose to climb the city wall, and then the scene of watching the battle appeared.


    After all, both of them clearly understood that the ck Abyss Brotherhood had been active for some time before the arrival of the lord, and Lei Xiao was definitely not the mastermind behind all this.


    So boarding Lei Xiao''s territory, Ice Stone City, means that Lei Xiao is there to check and bnce the two.


    In this case, even if the other party suddenly attacks, you can still have enough time to react without being too embarrassed.


    All in all, Lei Xiao''s invitation to the two is undoubtedly in the interests of the three parties, and Hui Lao and Yoniel naturally have no reason to refuse.


    After arriving at Ice Stone City and then entering the battlefield area, both of them were surprised, but also became more and more aware.


    Just as Lei Xiao said, the real mastermind behind the ck Abyss Brotherhood has be increasingly clear, and it is very likely that it is the Temple of Light in front of them.


    However, although they were already seven or eight points certain in their hearts, they still did not choose to take action immediately.


    Firstly, the Temple of Light has not yet revealed any real ws. Once it hits the wrong person and allows the other party to benefit, the human world may be truly hopeless.


    Secondly, although both of them were keenly aware of a strange and mysterious force surging in the city, that force was still in its early stages, so they still chose to continue observing and did not act rashly.


    On the turbulent Ice Stone City, looking at Lei Xiao''s increasingly powerful offensive and the absolute defensive barrier of the Temple of Light looking increasingly fragile, Hui Lao and Yoniel frowned and stared at the magic projection in front of them.


    The cities on both sides were only a few hundred meters apart. At such a close distance, although everything was covered by the dazzling magic power and thick smoke, it was almost impossible to see the original appearance of the other side''s city.


    But as leaders of neutral organizations, they naturally clearly understand that although Lei Xiao seems to have some advantages at the moment, the Temple of Light is obviously not doing its best.


    "It should be almost time. If the bombardment continues for a while, I am afraid that the absolute defensive barrier of Glow City will really copse."


    The old gray eyes narrowed slightly, and he gently rubbed his chin and said: "It''s time for the Temple of Light to show some real skills, right?"


    "It''s definitely time."


    Yoniel gently stroked his silver beard, narrowed his old eyes and said, "Old guy, what do you think the other side will send first?"


    "That''s impossible to say."


    The gray old eyes reflected one after another of shining magical light, and he shook his head slightly and said: "But what is certain is that the moment of testing the Holy Lion Prince has really begun."


    As soon as Hui Lao finished speaking, something happened.


    I saw that the wall of Glow City, which was originally covered by thick gunpowder smoke and firelight, suddenly exploded with dazzling and sharp golden light, directly dissipating the surrounding gunpowder smoke.


    Immediately afterwards, a high-pitched and unspeakable group chant sounded. This sudden group chant was extremely prating. In an instant, it overwhelmed the magic artillery fire from both sides, and stirred in the ears of everyone on our side, like countless Chalk scrapes against a ckboard.


    In the thin smoke dispersed by the sharp golden light, a team of enemy priests, all wearing golden robes and priest hats, loomed. This was the source of the harsh chanting.


    Under the chants of this team of priests, the originally dim absolute defense barrier was instantly restored to its original state. Some of the enemy soldiers on the city wall who were at a loss what to do were also covered by dazzling golden brilliance one after another, and soon their whole bodies were shining with golden light. , regained hisposure, and was obviously blessed with many blessing spells.


    For a time, under the influence of the harsh sound, not only the advantage we had just created disappeared instantly, but the opponent''s magical firepower also began to be more fierce, and even had a faint momentum to overwhelm ours.


    "This is the Holy Singers of the Temple of Light!"


    Hui Lao frowned and blurted out: "This team isposed of a hundred of the most pious high-level bishops. It isposed of at least 10 fifth-level bishops and 90 fourth-level bishops. They are best at using high-level buff spells and weakening The opponents fighting ability is one of the most famous trump cards of the Temple of Light!


    "The opponent''s highly prating high-pitched chanting sounds like the sound of nature to the opponent''s own camp, which can greatly enhance the soldiers'' abilities. However, to our side, it sounds like an extremely harsh sonic attack, which is enough to disable ordinary people. The soldiers had splitting headaches and even fainted!"


    Sure enough, as Hui Lao''s words fell, and amidst the increasingly harsh and harsh chantsing from the opposite side, bursts of hysterical wails and screams soon sounded from our city wall.


    I saw many soldiers with pale faces, holding their heads tightly, looking extremely painful.


    At first, under the guidance of themanders, these soldiers who were suddenly severely injured were able to be carried off the city wall in an orderly manner.


    Butter, not only the soldiers who were responsible for carrying the stretchers fell down one after another, but even many middle and low-levelmanders were not spared. They fell to the ground in pain and shed tears uncontrobly.


    At a nce, our city wall was full of soldiers struggling and rolling on the ground, and there was chaos everywhere.


    As for themanders and experts above the third level, although they were not so seriously affected, they could still clearly feel that the energy flow in their bodies was slowing down, and they were obviously also affected a lot.


    In just the blink of an eye, our magic artillery fire and other attacks werepletely at a disadvantage, and we were almost in a passive state where we were overwhelmed by our opponents.


    "It''s going to be difficult for the Holy Lion Prince now. Theoretically speaking, the Holy Singers alone are enough to withstand a million-strong army, not to mention the other Light Holy forces on the Glow City Wall."


    Yoniel''s silver eyebrows frowned and he shook his head helplessly.


    Even he who controls the Alchemy Guild has to admit that the methods of the Temple of Light are indeed unrivaled in the human world and can be called thergest behemoth in the human world.


    The people around Yoniel, whether they were Hui Lao, Diana, or the Three Sages of Alchemy, could not help but frown in the same way, and they were obviously worried about Lei Xiao.


    "Jie Jie Jie, despicable alien, now you know how stupid you are, right?"


    On the opposite side of the Glow City, Gusta, while enjoying the sounds of nature lingering in his ears, said with a gloomy face full of jest: "They are just inferior and ignorant outsiders, and they dare to do so. Its so stupid to attack Glow City within its capabilities.


    "Hey, Lord Gusta is right!"


    The plump Yaerlin came up with his big belly and said with a sneer, "Your Excellency is worthy of being the most powerful general in front of His Majesty the Supreme Lord. Just by moving his little finger, that despicable alien scum can no longer be found!"


    After Yaerlin finished speaking, the other enemy generals also crossed their arms with contempt on their faces and followed suit.


    "Bishop Ya''erlin is right. Lord Gusta is so wise and powerful, how can he bepared to that of a person from another world?"


    "That''s right, they dare to challenge the authority of the Temple of Light and Lord Gusta. They are really a bunch of stupid ~Hahaha."


    Listening to everyone''s ttery, Gusta looked extremely useful, and the murderous intention in the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, and he said solemnly: "It won''t take long, I will let that despicable alien The city is in ruins and people are dying!


    After hearing Gusta''s words, not only the enemy generals, but also the surrounding enemy soldiers showed murderous intent and disdain, obviously ready to attack at any time.


    "Lord, what should we do?!"


    On our city wall in chaos, all the generals gathered around Lei Xiao, their resolute faces filled with confusion and nervousness.


    In addition, Catherine, Louise, Cecilia and others, who were also anxious, also gathered over.


    Everyone clearly understands that if this continues, our side will definitely lose.


    "Your Highness, the enemy''s sonic attack has a limited range of influence. How about we retreat some distance first?"


    Catherine frowned and thought for a moment, then suggested to Lei Xiao.


    "At present, the enemy''s morale is high, but ours is gradually declining. If we retreat at this time, the remaining fighting spirit of our soldiers will probably copse in an instant. It will be difficult to capture the enemy city, and the fate of the human world will be uncertain by then. Its a metaphor.


    Under the nervous gazes of everyone, Lei Xiao remained calm and said with a firm face: "You are trying to defeat us by relying on such means. I''m afraid the enemy overestimates your own abilities."


    After that, Lei Xiao waved his big hand, and waves of powerful energy surged on the city wall in an instant.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1183: The turbulent battle situation

    Chapter 1183: The turbulent battle situation


    Apanied by energy fluctuations one after another, summoning magic arrays emitting light golden light appeared, and there seemed to be more than a hundred of them.


    At the moment when the light golden magic array flickered, hundreds of light golden figures appeared together.


    I saw that these summoned golem puppets were all dressed in light golden priest robes, holding crescent moon staffs, and exuding a soft and warm power.


    "Are they all level four priest-type golem puppets?"


    Seeing this scene, Diana involuntarily opened her starry eyes.


    You must know that due to the extremely difficult sealing and the scarcity of high-level summoning powerhouses, summoning magic scrolls are extremely limited in the human world. Those of level 4 and above may not even exist even in the royal families of various countries, and priest-type scrolls Golem puppets are even rarer.


    And Lei Xiao''s move was more than 100 fourth-level priest-type golem puppets, which was undoubtedly a rare and generous move in the history of the human world.


    "I have to say that the Holy Lion Prince can always shock people. How many unknown trump cards does he have hidden?"


    In addition to being surprised in her heart, Diana couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt on her fair face, and murmured to herself: "But the dress of these priest-type puppets is obviously different from that of the Temple of Light. Where do theye from?"


    "It''s the Moonlight Priest. The Moonlight Priest is a mysterious human force that has disappeared for a long time. Although it was not as big as the Temple of Light back then, it is said that the Moonlight Priest with the same strength is enough topete with the Holy Light Priest. In terms of healing power, etc. In terms of technique, they areparable."


    The gray old man gently stroked his short beard and exined with surprise: "ording to the literature, thest appearance of the Moonlight Priest was more than 2,000 years ago. I didn''t expect that the Holy Lion Prince could actually find this long-extinct summoning scroll. .


    After Hui Lao finished speaking, Yoniel narrowed his old eyes slightly and nodded in agreement: "Compared to the Holy Light Priests who haveprehensive career development, the healing power of the Moonlight Priests is more delicate and gentle, and they are better at using it. The power to soothe people''s hearts, this is like providing help in times of need in the current adverse situation."


    "So, the Holy Lion Prince has a chance to stand up?"


    Diana''s starry eyes flickered, wandering around the chaotic city wall, and finally fell unconsciously on the tall figure beside the city wall, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on her delicate face.


    Durant, the Three Sages of Alchemy, and others were watching the situation on the battlefield closely. From the words of Hui Lao and Yoniel, it was not difficult to see that Lei Xiao had obviously summoned an incredible power of priests.


    This is an epic showdown that spans time. They want to see whether the current Temple of Light is better, or whether the long-extinct Moonlight Priests can help Lei Xiao reverse the situation.


    When the summoned moonlight priests werepletely solidified, they immediately formed a shining pale golden square on the city wall under Lei Xiao''s control.


    In the gleaming square array, every moonlight priest is seen with his head lowered, as if praying with both hands sping his staff, causing waves of warm and soft light golden energy to continuously ripple on the city wall. echoed.


    The moment the pale golden energy wave surged out, the harsh and loud sound wave attack from the opposite side immediately became extremely weak as if it was separated by a thick wall.


    The bodies of all our members were shrouded in ayer of pale golden brilliance, and a warm and soft power rose from the bottom of their hearts, making people feelfortable.


    It didn''t take long for the soldiers on the city wall who were in great pain to regain their spirits, get up from the ground, and hold on to their weapons again.


    This was not over yet. Along with the shes of golden light, arge number of female white-robed priests quickly climbed onto the city wall and began to cast blessing spells on the soldiers and further calm their minds.


    These female white-robed priests are direct subordinates headed by Faith.


    Although the priests directly under Lei Xiao only have the size of 5 squadrons, after some training by Lei Xiao, they have already reached the third level of strength and fourth level of equipment, which is enough to take care of the treatment of more than 5 main legions at the same time.


    At this point, under themand of Lei Xiao, through thebined efforts of the summoned fourth-level Moonlight Priests and the priests directly under Faith, the originally wailing city wall quickly restored order, causing our weak magical artillery fire to go crazy again. roared.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao quickly calmed down the disadvantage, not only our generals were excited, but even the neutral strong camp watching the battle let out low exmations.


    "I didn''t expect that even the leading group of sacred singers in the Temple of Light would be unable to do anything to the Holy Lion Prince!"


    Diana''s slightly fiery eyes still stayed on Lei Xiao''s back, and she praised with admiration: "He is really an indomitable guy!"


    Upon hearing this, even Durant and the Three Sages of Alchemy nodded in agreement. Starting from the battle of Huangyao City, Lei Xiao''s series of performances really impressed them.


    "Don''t be too happy. This contest is not yet decided."


    Hui Lao stood with his hands behind his back, his sharp eyes wandering back and forth on the battlefield, and said seriously: "Don''t forget that there are 10 fifth-level powerhouses from the Light Temple in the Holy Singers. With this formation alone, Im afraid I wont be able to sway the other party even one bit.


    "Yes, if the Holy Lion Prince cannote up with further means, it will indeed be difficult to truly reverse the situation of the war."


    Yoniel''s old face was also full of solemnity, and he nodded slightly.


    Although Lei Xiao''s coping methods are indeed very good, it is still a bit difficult to rely on these to shake the Temple of Light.


    Just as order was gradually restored on our city wall, Gusta on the opposite side immediately noticed the clues, and his expression became more and more gloomy.


    He came to the front of the sacred chanters, frowned at the leader of the golden-robed old man and said, "Archbishop Beavis, the other party seems to have a way to deal with it."


    "I also noticed that judging from the energy fluctuations, it is a healing powerpletely different from that of my Temple of Light, which partially neutralized our chanting."


    A trace of contempt appeared on the face of Old Beavis, who was dressed in a golden robe. He nodded to Gusta and said: "Don''t worry, Chief Gusta, this little strength can''t do anything to me."


    At this point, Beavis waved his sleeves and ordered with disdain: "Enter the second stage of chanting, let the self-righteous scum of the other world have a taste of our true methods!"


    After saying that, Beavis'' whole body shed with dazzling golden light, and a vast wave of energy rushed out. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    After hearing Beavis''s order, the other golden-robed priests also had a look of contempt and disdain on their faces. They concentrated their minds and sang loudly and faster.


    For a time, the golden light emanating from the entire sacred choir became more dazzling and sharp, and the high-pitched and exciting tone shook even the surrounding enemy soldiers a little dizzy.


    A sharper and harsher sound shook wildly between the heaven and the earth, sweeping toward us again like a savage beast, which directly caused the walls of our city to wail again.


    Because the opponent''s attack this time was too fierce and sudden, it not only easily broke through the Moonlight Priest''s barrier, but was caught off guard, and even caused many of our soldiers to start bleeding from their eyes and noses, rolling their eyes and fainting.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao''s reaction was naturally very quick. He once again gave instructions to the moonlight priest puppets and Faith and other priests to go all out to resist the opponent''s sonic attack.


    However, because the strength of our priests is not as good as that of the other side, and the sonic attack affects the performance of our priests to a considerable extent.


    So under the situation of one and the other, even though the Moonlight Priests all have their magic powers fully activated, and Faith and others are gritting their teeth and trying their best to alleviate the pain of our soldiers, it is still difficult topete with each other, and at most they can only provide relief.


    Not long after, more and more of our soldiers began to be carried off the city wall. There was wailing and chaos everywhere. Some soldiers who were unsteady even had their legs weak and rolled directly down the horse path on the side of the city wall.


    The harsh sound that buzzed in the ears was like one punch after another, knocking our soldiers to the ground and struggling to get up.


    "President, you are absolutely right."


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse again, Diana frowned and even had the idea of helping Lei Xiao directly.


    But although she has reached the half-step sixth level and her strength ranks among the best in the human world, she is only a physical powerhouse who is good at assassination. In this case, it is obviously beyond her ability.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Holy Lion Prince to stand up this time."


    Durant shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    As a fifth-level powerhouse, he could clearly feel that the intensity of the opponent''s sonic attack was at least several times that of before. Even the energy flow in his body was affected to a certain extent, which was evident from this.


    "President, is there nothing we can do?"


    Diana was anxious and couldn''t help but ask Hui Lao: "Are we just going to watch the Holy Lion Prince''s defeat?"


    Hearing this, Old Hui nced at Diana in surprise, apparently not expecting that the vice-president, who was always known for being aloof and domineering, would actually offer to help her before the matter became clear.


    After a moment, Hui Lao shook his head helplessly and responded: "Don''t forget that the main force of the mercenary guild and I haven''t arrived in this area yet. Even if we want to take action, we can''t make any substantial impact now." s help."


    After saying that, the gray old man looked at Yoniel meaningfully, obviously waiting for the other party to express his position.


    "Old guy, don''t look at me. Although I won''t be affected by such momentum, I don''t have the means to counteract the sonic attack."


    Yoniel shrugged and responded: "Furthermore, this mobile city instantly spanned most of the central area of Grimm and came directly to Glow City. It was also surrounded by the guards of more than twenty cities. , your main force hasnt arrived yet, can my main force be able toe in easily?


    "Perhaps your main force is already ambushing nearby, such as the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood."


    The gray old eyes narrowed slightly, looking up and down Yoniel''s body, and frowned: "I hope you won''t add insult to injury when the timees, otherwise I will never let you go."


    "Old man, you still suspect that I am the mastermind behind this!"


    Yoniel looked arrogant and red, and started arguing with the gray old man again.


    Looking at the red faces of the two of them, although Diana was extremely anxious, she finally shook her head helplessly and said in her heart: "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Holy Lion Prince, you can only rely on yourself from now on."


    "Hahaha, you are indeed the leader of my sacred choir, His Excellency Archbishop Beavis!"


    Directly opposite our city wall, looking at our increasingly sparse and weak attacks, the flesh on Yaerlin''s greasy face trembled, and heughed sarcastically with his big belly, and then ttered Gusta beside him and said: "Of course , Sir, you still have goodmand."


    "That''s natural. That despicable alien didn''t know what he was capable of. This is the fate he deserves."


    A touch of disdain appeared on Gusta''s gloomy face, and he said lightly: "The sound wave attack range of the Holy Choir is enough to cover the entire area around Glow City. As long as that guy is still holding on, even if he moves in any direction , the only result is that the city will be destroyed and people will die.


    "That guy is really tough-talking. If he retreats obediently, wouldn''t everything be fine? How can he survive if he goes against the adults? If the viin had already run away in despair."


    Ya''erlin''s fat face was full of joking, and he echoed: "But in that case, when the "holy n" I''m waiting for ispleted, UU Reading .uukanshu he will still be dead, hahaha. "


    "It seems that the despicable alien is in a dilemma and must die!"


    Hearing the sound, other enemy generals also showed disdain and startedughing.


    "Lao Bing, is there really no use in moving the city to other directions?"


    On the chaotic city wall on our side, Lei Xiao frowned and asked the old man in blue robe beside him.


    The batch of Moonlight Priest scrolls activated by Lei Xiao at the beginning were upgraded after being donated by Faxia''s father Ed not long ago, and there were no other stocks.


    This undoubtedly means that it is already difficult to fight against the opponent with the power of the priest.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, this sonic attack has covered the surrounding area of the opponent''s city, and there are no blind spots at all."


    Bino nodded helplessly and responded: "Actually, Bingshi City was able to withstand sonic attacks from the beginning. Unfortunately, it has been damaged long ago and I have forgotten how to repair it."


    "So, we can only bear it forcefully?"


    Lei Xiao clenched his fists and quickly searched for corresponding countermeasures in his mind.


    At present, he still has many high-level blessing scrolls, summoning scrolls and attack scrolls on his body. If he uses them all, and then withdraws all the second-level and lower soldiers to the rear, he may be able to reverse the situation.


    As long as we can sessfully destroy the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier, we have already won half the battle.


    Thinking of this in his mind, just when Lei Xiao was about to take action, an unfamiliar slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1184: unexpected allegiance

    Chapter 1184: unexpected allegiance


    Noticing the strange figure that suddenly appeared, Lei Xiao looked at it intently in surprise.


    It was a strong female figure wearing a blue robe, with a slender figure and light blue hair that was like ice floating in the smoke. She had an otherworldly look on the turbulent battlefield.


    I saw her standing at the forefront of all our strong men, stretching out her slender fingers to write a series of strange runes with flying dragons and phoenixes on the giant battlements in front of her.


    As the white fingertips continued to trace across the thick city wall, those strange runes began to glow with dazzling blue light, spreading rapidly towards the surroundings.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire city wall was covered with densely packed strange blue runes, which looked extremely spectacr.


    The moment all the strange blue runes lit up on the city wall, as if it had been fully charged, a new light blue magic barrier rose up and quickly merged with the original covering absolute defense barrier. .


    Just as the fused absolute defense barrier rippled with a touch of light blue, those harsh and sharp sound wave attackspletely disappeared, causing the city wall to be instantly clear.


    Our soldiers who were in agony stopped wailing, and even the fainted soldiers opened their eyes again.


    "Is Ice Stone City''s sonic attack blocking barrier reactivated?"


    Mr. Bing was startled at first, and then he said excitedly to Lei Xiao: "Sir, the opponent''s sonic attack can no longer pose any threat to us!"


    As soon as Bing Lao said these words, not only Lei Xiao, but also the strong men around us breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily and put down their guard against the blue-haired woman.


    Although we dont know who he is, he is obviously a friendly force on our side.


    "Let the injured go down to rest, reorganize your formation, and continue to attack with all your strength!"


    After quickly arranging everything on the city wall, Lei Xiao moved his eyes and focused his attention on the blue-haired woman again, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Sir, don''t you recognize it?"


    Bing Lao saw the confusion on Lei Xiao''s face, stroked his beard and smiled and said: "It was you who gave it to Lao Xiao for repair at that time."


    "It turns out to be her. No wonder she feels familiar."


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes lit up, and he suddenly became enlightened.


    This blue-haired woman is none other than the broken battle doll left over from the nk era that he found in the Crystal Blue City warehouse at that time!


    "After awakening Bing Lao, I did hand over the broken doll to the former for repair. After all, Bingshi City has a battle doll manufacturing ruins, and Bing Lao, who was once a demigod-level powerhouse, is also the most promising. The person to fix it.


    "Originally I didn''t have high expectations, but I didn''t expect that this time I would achieve great results."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded to Mr. Bing and said, "Thank you, Mr. Old, for repairing her. It was really a big help."


    "Your Excellency, you are ridiculous. I am ashamed to say that I just racked my brains to activate the repair circle of a fighting god. I did sessfully repair its body and the core of the god, but I have never been able to revive it."


    Bino waved his hand quickly and smiled awkwardly and said: "I never expected that it would wake up at this time and reactivate the long-damaged sonic attack barrier in Bingshi City."


    "Although the little girl does not belong to thisnd of gods, it is in the same line as Crystal Blue City. It is not difficult to activate the barrier because the little girl is the Ice God''s Attendant responsible for repairing the magic circle."


    The blue-haired battle doll had already arrived in front of Lei Xiao. He knelt down on one knee and said to Lei Xiao: "The little girl is called Shuang. I would like to thank the master for finding the little girl. He also asked the former ice demigod to repair the little girl. !


    "You''re wee, you were a big help this time."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body and lifted up the battle doll named Shuang. Immediately, a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "But how do you know this? Howe I have be your master again?"


    "Back to the master, although most of the little girl''s core of the Divine Attendant was originally damaged, only her vision and hearing were still functioning normally. Therefore, from the moment the master found the little girl, the little girl remembered her master in her heart."


    A trace of gratitude appeared on the frosty white face, and he nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "If the master hadn''t found the little girl, the little girl wouldn''t have known how long she would have spent alone in that cold warehouse. , although the little woman has forgotten many things."


    "As for why you are the little girl''s master, it is even more obvious. You are the current master of Crystal Blue City, so naturally you are also the little girl''s master. After all, the little girl is also a part of Crystal Blue City, and she is in the possession of the master. , the little girl felt a warm power."


    "The master not only found the little girl who had been forgotten by time, restored the Light Chaser Castle, and gave the little girl''s home a new lease of life, but also finally restored the little girl''s shattered core to its original state. Such a kindness will be unforgettable for the little girl. , I have already regarded you as the real master."


    At this point, a trace of panic appeared in Shuang''s light blue star eyes, and he quickly said: "Don''t you want the little girl to follow you? I don''t want to let the little girl who has lost her creator, memory and goal... Has the woman found her way again?"


    "It is precisely because of your appearance that I have regained a foothold in adversity. How can I not want to walk side by side with you?"


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, smiled at the former Ice God''s Attendant in front of him and said, "Wee to join my camp."


    "Thank you master for your favor. This littledy is extremely honored!"


    A touch of joy suddenly appeared on Shuang''s delicate face, and she nodded heavily.


    I saw her face full of piety, stretched out her white hands, and made a cupping gesture.


    Following a dazzling golden light, a shining golden key appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao, who had signed a contract with Lian before, was no stranger to this object. It was the key to the soul of the servant of God and the key to signing the master-servant contract.


    [Name: Key to the Soul]


    [Owner: Frost "Servant of the God of Ice"]


    [Function: Signing a master-servant contract]


    [Remarks: This is a spiritual key to a battle doll that has lost its father. Only those who allow it topletely open its heart can obtain this key. With this object, you will be the new owner of this battle doll. .


    "Shuang, from this moment on, I will give you a new direction, a new goal, and a new future."


    Lei Xiao looked at Shuang, who looked expectant in front of him, and said with a serious face: "Let''s start signing the contract."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao injected all the energy into the small key, causing the key body to suddenly glow with light.


    "The master ended the little girl''s wandering in confusion for a long time, and gave the little girl a new life. The little girl will never be repaid by death!"


    On the other side, Shuang, as a battle doll, knelt down on one knee again, lowered his head deeply to Lei Xiao and said: "Shuang is willing to swear allegiance to the master to the death, and is willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    For a moment, the golden key in Lei Xiao''s hand glowed brightly, shining brightly in the smoke. The soft and warm light spread to the surroundings, making the nearby strong men and soldiers of our side even more excited.


    Until the golden key turned into little energy particles like fireflies and dissipated, the prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fifth-level one-star divine servant Ice Mage Shuang has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate!


    "Fifth level? It''s obviously a level higher than Lian."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the new subordinate up, and opened the opponent''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Frost]


    [upation: Divine Attendant Ice Mage]


    [Level: Half-step to sixth level (Fifth level, one star)]


    [Loyalty: 100]


    [Skill 1: Ice Arrow Rapid Fire "Active" (ice attribute spell single target attack, additional armor-breaking effect)]


    [Skill 2: Winter Explosion "Active" (ice attribute spell range attack, additional freezing effect)]


    [Skill 3: Ten Thousand Ice Returns to One "Active" (ice attribute spell wide area attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 4: Freeze Fortress "Active" (ice-attribute defense spell, with outstanding effect on ice)]


    [Skill 5: Gods Attendant Passive (when in thend of Gods favor, greatly improves ones own strength)]


    [Skill 6: Ice Divine Attendant "Passive" (When using ice attribute attacks, the damage will be greatly increased, and you will be immune to ice attribute spell damage below level 5)]


    "Sure enough, like Lian, will your strength be further improved in thend of gods?"


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar, then nodded to Shuang and said, "We''ll talk about other thingster. Now let''s focus on the battle situation in front of us."


    "As youmand, Lord."


    Shuang stroked his chest and saluted, and then said seriously: "Lord, although the opponent''s sonic attack has beenpletely blocked, it cannot defeat these self-righteous guys. I have a move that may have a miraculous effect."


    "Oh? Come on, tell me."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "My subordinates can sense that the other party has no barrier to resist the sound waves."


    Shuang smiled and responded: "This is enough to be the key to our victory."


    "You mean to treat others with their own treatment?"


    Lei Xiao reacted immediately and nodded suddenly.


    At this stage, although we are no longer disturbed by sonic attacks, due to the addition of the opponent''s new forces, it has be more difficult to break the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier.


    And the longer the dy, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. If we can break the situation in one fell swoop and break into the city, it will y an extremely important role in advancing the entire battle, at least one step closer to the dawn of dawn.


    "That''s right, Lord Lord, but even with the help of the magic formations left over from Ice Stone City, it is difficult for one subordinate to do it. After all, many of the magic formations here are in disrepair and have not been maintained for a long time. "


    Shuangliu lowered her eyebrows, first sighed, and then looked at another slender figure not far away and said: "But my subordinates can feel that there is a vague power of enchantment and familiar power in her body. , it will definitely y a big role.


    Looking along Shuang''s line of sight, Lei Xiao discovered that it was Xiaojie.


    Then, Lei Xiao waved to Xiaojie, who immediately ran over.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I couldn''t help you just now."


    Xiaojie''s fair face was full of guilt. She lowered her head and apologized to Lei Xiao: "Although the little girl is good at absolute defense enchantment and confinement enchantment, she has no way to deal with sonic attacks."


    Xiaojie''s guilty voice was like a mosquito, and was quickly covered up by the roaring magic cannon fire.


    Looking at the other person like a child who has done something wrong, with a embarrassed expression on his face, Lei Xiao smiled lightly andforted: "It doesn''t matter, everyone has things that they are not good at. This is definitely not your fault, but I need you next. help."


    "Thank you for your tolerance, sir. If you have anything to do, just tell the little girl!"


    Xiaojie nodded quickly, her eyes full of urgency.


    Then, Lei Xiao quickly introduced Shuang to Xiaojie, and the two quickly started taking action.


    While everything was going smoothly on Lei Xiao''s side, the strong men from the neutral camp who were watching the battle also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the crisis was lifted again.


    "What did the blue-haired witch do?"


    While feeling relieved in her heart, Diana frowned slightly and couldn''t help but wonder: "Can you actually resist the sonic attack of the sacred chanters by yourself in such a short period of time?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not the sonic defense barrier she cast, but the reactivation of the original function of this magical city."


    The old gray eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that she must have some kind of close connection with this magical city."


    "So that''s it."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao obviously valued Shuang very much and even signed a contract on the spot, Diana frowned even more tightly. Her fair face with exquisite makeup was full of indescribable meanings, and she murmured to herself: "That blue Where did the hair witche from? And what is the origin of this magical moving city?"


    Hearing the sound, UU Reading .uukanshu Hui Lao and Yoniel couldn''t help but look at each other, and they both saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although Lei Xiao did not tell the origin of Ice Stone City, they had already guessed nine out of ten of them because of their profound knowledge. After all, they were existences above the royal families of various countries, so naturally they had some unknown secrets.


    At this point, the situation is self-evident.


    ording to records in ancient books, there are undoubtedly only two types of characters who can be closely connected with thend of gods.


    One is the semi-god-level strongman who once cultivated with the help of the God''s Land, and the other is the God''s attendant who serves in the God''s Land.


    No matter which one it is, it is an existence that is unimaginable and difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    And it is evident that such a transcendent existence took the initiative to kneel down in front of Lei Xiao.


    "If you think about it carefully, this magical city belongs to the Holy Lion Prince, and there are more than one. It is not surprising that such a transcendent being can be loyal to him."


    Yoniel''s old eyes were full of shock. He looked at Lei Xiao''s tall back and murmured in his heart: "It seems that I was not wrong. This young man from another world really has the ability to overturn the entire world." The ability of the human world.


    As for the gray old man beside him, he also had the same look on his face.


    The fact that Lei Xiao was able to reverse the situation of the battle many times in such a short period of time and fight back and forth with the Temple of Light proved everything.


    While these two top powerhouses in the human world were shocked, there was a different scene on the Glow City directly opposite.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1185: Turn the tide

    Chapter 1185: Turn the tide


    "Sir, why did the offensive of those despicable aliens suddenly intensify again?"


    Noticing the renewed intensity of magic artillery fire on our city wall, Yaerlin''s fat face was full of confusion, and he looked towards Gusta and said confusedly: "Could it be that the viin is hallucinating? How is this possible?"


    "It''s really puzzling."


    Gusta gently rubbed his chin, his cloudy brown eyes moving back and forth on the walls of Glow City.


    Not far away, the sacred chanters sang louder and louder, which gave the Temple Guard Knights on the city wall a more powerful andprehensive blessing. They wereughing maniacally and pouring out magical artillery fire, attack spells and arrows. It looks very intense.


    Before this, the reason why both sides did not deploy archer troops immediately was because the strong wind stirred up by the dense magic cannon was too strong, enough to cause ordinary soldiers'' arrows to lose their direction or weaken their power in the strong wind. The attack effect is not as good as it should be.


    But now, the arrows fired by the archers of the Temple Guard Knights are powerful and fierce. With the blessing of wind attribute spells, they hit the opponent''s city. This undoubtedly means that the effect of the Holy Chanters is extremely significant.


    In the same way, the sonic attacks received by the despicable aliens must also be more harsh and intense.


    "Could it be that those despicable aliens really have any means of resistance?"


    Gusta''s vicious brown eyes narrowed slightly and he carefully observed every move on the magic projection.


    However, the smoke and magical power that filled the middle of the two cities were too strong,pletely blocking the line of sight, and the vast energy fluctuations on the battlefield were too chaotic.


    So Gusta looked at it for a long time and didn''t see the reason.


    "Don''t worry, Chief Gusta, no one in the human world can resist the judgment chant of my group of sacred singers."


    Beavis'' old face full of fanaticism was full of contempt, and he said dismissively: "That despicable alien scum is just struggling to death. Now its walls are probably full of corpses and despair, right?"


    After Beavis said that, while the other members of the sacred choir were singing loudly, they all looked joking and looked calm andposed, as if the Ice Stone City opposite had be their defeated enemy. Didn''t take it seriously.


    "His Excellency Archbishop Beavis is right!"


    Arlin''s fat face was full of disdain, and he snorted coldly: "In the final analysis, that guy is just a lowly alien. Even if he has some ability, how can he shake us who have stood in the human world for three thousand years?" giant?"


    "Yes, we are thergest behemoth in the human world!"


    Hearing the sound, other enemy generals also echoed, making the atmosphere extremely high for a time.


    "Don''t forget that the scum from another world has miraculously turned around in desperate situations several times. You must never underestimate the enemy too much."


    There was a hint of caution in Gusta''s cloudy eyes, and he said to the old man in gold robe beside him, whose face was full of disdain: "Archbishop Beavis, since the opponent is at the end of his attack, let''s just put him to death directly. "


    "Chief Gusta, I appreciate your caution."


    Beavis''s old face was full of calmness, and soon became distorted, and he said with murderous intent: "Then, let those scum who try to disturb the Supreme Lord taste the true terror of us."


    After saying that, Beavis held up the golden staff with one hand and waved the golden sleeves with the other hand and said: "Entering the final chapter of the judgment chant, lower the sacred hammer of judgment to those ants who overestimate their capabilities, and praise the Supreme Lord!"


    After saying that, waves of vast energy fluctuations burst out from Beavis'' body, causing smoke to billow around him, and everywhere became a smoky mess.


    "Lower the sacred hammer of judgment to those ants who overestimate their capabilities, and praise the Supreme Lord!"


    The other enemy powerful men of the Holy Chorus also raised their staffs high, making the golden light emitted by the entire Holy Chorus instantly dazzling.


    On the smoke-filled battlefield, the high-pitched and loud magic spells kept bursting out from the mouths of the enemy''s strong men, filling every corner of the world, which was earth-shattering.


    For a time, as the blessing applied to the opponent''s camp became more powerful, the opponent''s attacks became more violent.


    And outside the absolute defensive barrier of Brilliant City, the sound waves that are enough to shatter everything are like the teeth and ws of countless ferocious beasts, sweeping toward us crazily again.


    Perhaps affected by the opponent''s sonic attack, our originally violent attack weakened a lot in an instant. It even quickly changed from a salvo of thousands of artillery pieces to sporadic counterattacks. It can be said that the decline was fully disyed, as if the energy was like a gossamer. generally.


    "The opponent was really struggling just now! They are indeed the most powerful group of sacred singers in our Temple of Light. Now that despicable alien will definitely die!"


    Noticing our increasingly weak attacks, Yaerlin''s fat face twisted, and he said with anger: "When the opponent''s absolute defense barrier is broken, we will surely make the ants who disobey the Supreme Lord bleed like rivers! "


    After hearing Ya''erlin''s solemn words, whether it was the enemy generals or the densely packed enemy soldiers around them, each one was ready to attack, waving their sharp des, with murderous intent boiling on their faces, as if our side was about to attack in the next second. If you can''t hold on, you will be the prey of the other party.


    As for the sacred chanters headed by Beavis, their faces were even more serious, and they chanted the deadly curse even harder.


    "There''s still something wrong."


    After a while, Gusta''s brows furrowed on his gloomy and thin cheeks, and he said thoughtfully: "Since they have suffered such heavy losses, then the despicable aliens should have moved the city and retreated, so why are they still struggling to survive? "


    "Is it brewing something?"


    Gusta was startled when he thought about this, but he quickly calmed down again.


    Because he really couldn''t think of any reason for Lei Xiao to stand up now that they already had all the advantages.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The mobile city of that despicable alien must have lost its teleportation function."


    While Yaerlin was boiling with murderous intent, he quickly noticed Gusta''s doubts. He chuckled and said, "Don''t forget, sir. ording to intelligence, this mobile city can only operate in the snowy area. This is absolutely true." Arguable.


    "The despicable alien must have forced it beyond its capabilities, which eventually caused the teleportation circle to overload and trapped itself here!"


    After saying that, Yaerlin burst outughing again, and said unscrupulously: "He is really an overestimating and extremely stupid guy."


    Hearing the sound, the other enemy soldiers whose sharp des emitted a cold light also burst outughing, looking like they were sure of victory.


    "There is some truth to it. It seems that I have overestimated that despicable alien."


    Looking at the enthusiastic scenes of high morale around him, Gusta raised the corners of his mouth and gave a proud sneer.


    When he leads his men to exterminate the despicable people, the Supreme Master will surely let himself enjoy the nourishment of the "divine n" first!


    Just when the corner of Gusta''s mouth became more and more raised, something changed happened.


    Without any warning, an extremely harsh sonic attack came like thunder from the sky, sweeping straight towards Glow City.


    Wherever the tyrannical sonic attack went, it even distorted the space. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    In just a moment, the expressions of the enemy soldiers who were stillughing suddenly froze, their eyeballs were bloodshot, and their faces were as pale as paper.


    They only felt the harsh sound that shook their internal organs rubbing back and forth against their ears. They suddenly felt a splitting headache, and began to bleed uncontrobly from their seven orifices. The extremely painful appearance was like being hit crazily on the chest by an invisible hammer.


    The strong sonic attack onlysted for a moment, and scores of enemy soldiers fell down, wailing endlessly.


    I saw the blood seeping out of each fully enclosed golden helmet, flowing and gathering in the gaps in the city wall, reflecting the bodies that were gradually losing their vitality.


    Then, like wheat being harvested, more enemy soldiers fell.


    At the same time, the singing, which was like the sound of nature, stopped abruptly.


    The members of the Holy Singers headed by Beavis were all surprised, looking like they were not expecting anything.


    In shock, the weaker fourth-level bishops said "Wow" one after another, and began to vomit blood in pain, which soon stained the shiny golden priest robes red, and finally sprayed on the ground.


    Although Beavis and other fifth-level archbishops were not seriously injured, they were all pale and had obviously suffered heavy injuries and magical bacsh.


    The harsh sound waves passed over the glowing city wall without any sign of stopping, but continued to sweep towards the city with overwhelming force.


    The sharp sound prated the walls of the magic towers, causing the energy-providing priests who were also caught off guard to tremble and fall to the ground in dizziness.


    In the blink of an eye, the glowing city wall that was originally filled with murderous intent was in a mess, and everywhere was filled with hysterical wailing and the smell of blood flowing directly into the nose.


    The magic gunners, archers and magicians who had been attacking recklessly just now were lying on the ground in a mess, causing the Glow City''s offensive to almostpletely stop.


    "What on earth is going on? Why can that despicable alien be able to unleash a more powerful sonic attack than the Holy Chanters?"


    Looking at this sudden change, Gusta''s gloomy face was full of shock and anger, and the previous pride had already been wiped away.


    "That seems to be the sonic attack I''m waiting for myself."


    Beavis'' old face alsopletely lost the calmness it had just now, and was left with embarrassment and embarrassment.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and blurted out: "Although I don''t know how the other party did it, the other party obviously found a way to absorb our sonic attack, and then released it in one breath. This caused It has an attack effect that is more destructive than us!"


    "What?!"


    When Gusta heard the sound, he almost copsed on the ground.


    Although he had just realized that Lei Xiao might have some countermeasures, he never thought that Lei Xiao could actually do such an incredible thing. It was simply unbelievable!


    "It''s really unbelievable. I have lived for such a long time and I have never heard of a sonic attack being able to absorb and rebound!"


    After saying that, Beavis'' old face suddenly showed an indescribableplex meaning, including shock and fear.


    Since Lei Xiao can do such puzzling things, it undoubtedly means that their attack just now obviously did not really threaten Lei Xiao in the slightest!


    "Sir, what should I do now?"


    I saw Yaerlin struggling to crawl out from a pile of soldier corpses, with a panic expression on his face, and he was about to hug Gusta''s thigh.


    This obese bishop who climbed to the top of the Temple of Light by ttery and power obviously did not have any real talent or knowledge.


    "Trash, get out of here!"


    Gusta looked at Yaerlin with a gloomy face, worried that he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    A thick ck mist suddenly erupted from his body, directly covering thetter.


    Hysterical screams and a burning stench filled the air. When everything quieted down again, the location of thetter had be a thick ck liquid.


    "What are you doing standing still? Anyone who can breathe must be rearranged by me, otherwise this will be the end!"


    Although he was still in shock, Gusta still nced at the bubbling ck mucus, and immediately began to mobilize the reserve team and reorganize the troops.


    However, because the sudden sonic attack just now was too violent, the enemy soldiers below the third level were either killed or fainted. Therefore, although Gusta''s reaction was quite quick, there was still chaos on the city wall.


    Just when Glow City was full of messes, there was a scene of high morale on our city wall.


    Every soldier on the city wall can clearly feel that the opponent''s never-ending offensive has almost stalled, UU Readingww. uukanshu Even the strong hostility permeating the battlefield has be much thinner. It is obvious that it has suffered an unexpected heavy blow!


    "Shuang, thank you for taking action this time."


    Lei Xiao, who was standing in front of the formation andmanding, nodded to the blue-robed magician in front of him, then looked at Xiaojie next to him and said, "And you, girl, also deserve a lot of credit."


    Just as the enemy had guessed, not long ago, under the guidance of Shuang, Xiaojie merged the absolute confinement barrier she had cast with the partially damaged absorption barrier in Ice Stone City, and sessfully fused a temporaryposite Type enchantment.


    Its function is to absorb and store the opponent''s sonic attack, and eventually bounce it back.


    Because of this, we managed to retaliate in kind, causing huge damage to the enemy in one breath, and once again sessfully reversed the situation of the battle.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''spliment, the two women looked extremely helpful and nodded obediently.


    "Then it''s time to give the opponent''s absolute defensive barrier a fatal blow."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and refocused on the Glow City opposite. He waved his hand and said: "All arrays attack with all their strength, never give the opponent a chance to breathe!"


    Under Lei Xiao''s order, our side fired thousands of artillery pieces, and the strong camp also showed their abilities one after another, bursting out waves of vast energy fluctuations.


    In an instant, countless dazzling attacks swept towards the opponent''s city like roaring hurricanes, extremely conspicuous and bright on the dim battlefield.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1186: Broken city

    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Under our overwhelming attack, the absolute defensive barrier wall of Glowing City on the opposite side immediately aroused waves of violent energy waves, just like the surface of ake in a storm, turbulent in the wind and rain.


    In the blink of an eye, the other party''s translucent barrier wall that originally shone with rich brilliance was dimmed and looked crumbling.


    "Give it to me, you bunch ofplete losers!"


    Feeling that our offensive was bing more and more fierce, no matter how furious Gusta was and how he was hysterical on the city wall, the surroundings were still in chaos, filled with wailing and corpses everywhere.


    As for Beavis and other high-ranking bishops of the Holy Chanters, although they are also trying their best to assist Gusta, our sonic counterattack is too abrupt.


    Not only did it cause a mess on the opponent''s city wall, but it also caused the energy-supplying priests in the surrounding magic towers to fall. It had little effect at all, and these high-ranking bishops also suffered a lot of damage.


    "It''s time, Mr. Bing, let us destroy each other''s barrier together."


    On the wall of our city with a rainbow of momentum, Lei Xiao held a light blue sixth-level attack magic scroll in his hand, and said sternly to the old man in blue robe beside him: "This will be the first blow that changes the fate of the human world!"


    "Understood, Your Excellency."


    With a solemn expression on his face, Bing Lao nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "I am extremely honored to be able to take this epic step with you!"


    After saying that, Bing Lao''s majestic aura surged, causing the surrounding temperature to instantly drop to freezing point, and ice and fog everywhere.


    The old man''s chanting followed, and as Bing Lao''s voice became louder and louder, a giant blue magic array began to unfold in front of Bing Lao''s burly body, and then rotated rapidly, causing the blue robe to make a hunting sound.


    Not long after, I saw Bing Lao''s closed eyes suddenly open, and he shouted coldly: "Broken Mountain Cold de Kill!"


    A giant ice sword that was a hundred meters long and filled with cold energy emerged from the magic circle, and under the control of Bing Lao, it swept straight towards the opponent''s city.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao immediately activated the [Level 6 Magic Scroll: Wrath of the Ice Dragon King] that he had already prepared in his hand.


    Another giant blue magic circle unfolded instantly, and an ice dragon whose size and momentum was not inferior to the giant ice sword also jumped out quickly, followed behind the giant ice sword with its teeth and ws, and stormed towards the opponent''s city together. .


    boom!


    In just a moment, the giant ice sword with overwhelming force had already stabbed the opponent''s barrier wall fiercely, instantly stirring up waves of ice that filled the sky. The momentum was extremely astonishing.


    The majestic energy surged crazily between heaven and earth, and the sharp giant ice sword was rubbed shorter and shorter by the barrier wall, and was soonpletely offset.


    The moment the ice sword disappeared, there were already traces of fragmentation on the extremely dim barrier wall.


    However, the opponent is thergest behemoth in the human world after all. After cracks appeared in the barrier wall, it began to be repaired quickly. Just when the dim absolute defense barrier was about to return to its original state, the giant ice dragon released by Lei Xiao happened to kill it.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang like thunder. This time, the already exhausted absolute defensive barrier could no longer hold on. The cracks began to spread towards the surroundings with unstoppable momentum, until they spread to the front of Glow City. Every corner above the city wall.


    tter. tter.


    The crisp sound of ss shattering followed, and this absolute defensive barrier, which could be called the strongest in the human world, finallypletely fell apart, turning into pieces of translucent fragments that slowly fell down until theypletely disappeared.


    So far, with the efforts of Lei Xiao, our strong men and our soldiers, we have sessfully opened the barrier of Glow City, causing countless magical artillery fire to hit the opponent''s city wall.


    More screams mixed with explosions suddenly sounded on the opponent''s city wall.


    Under the cover of our intensive firepower, the enemy reserves that had just rushed up the city wall were torn apart in violent explosions before they had time to show their sharp des, causing a **** storm in the sky.


    After noticing that the offensive finally sessfullynded on the enemy''s city wall, there was instant joy in our camp.


    Even the injured soldiers who were carried off the city wall stood up excitedly and prepared to join the battle again.


    You know, in this kind of war at the level of national war or above, breaking down the opponent''s defensive barrier first will undoubtedly mean that our side has gained the upper hand and tore out a glimmer of hope of victory from the darkness!


    "Long live His Royal Highness the Prince! Long live His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Continuous cheers resounded through the city walls, and each of the tens of thousands of our soldiers continued to attack with excitement on their faces.


    Even the half-elf long archers who had been preparing to attack before, under themand of Qiduo, opened their bows and nocked arrows, and began to rain down arrows from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that he actually broke the absolute defensive barrier of Glow City!"


    Feeling the high-spirited and warm atmosphere on the ice stone city wall, Diana''s long eyshes trembled. She was surprised in her heart, but also involuntarily excited.


    You know, in the three thousand years since the nk Age, no monarch has ever been able to break through the barrier of Glow City!


    No, to be more precise, no monarch in history dared to shake the Glory City!


    And the young man from another world in front of him not only has a powerful strength that surpasses any human dynasty, but also has a powerful courage that no human monarch can match!


    "I have to say, he is always impressive."


    Thinking of this, this famous female half-step sixth-level powerhouse in the human world couldn''t help but feel that being able to meet Lei Xiao was undoubtedly the greatest honor in her life!


    "It is indeed true. I look forward to witnessing this historic moment."


    Looking at the shocking scene of thousands of cannons firing on the city wall, Hui Lao gently stroked his short white beard, nodded slightly and said: "The wonderful scenes I saw today are enough to be worth a hundred years of time."


    "I feel the same way. Ever since that dragon ying, I haven''t had this kind of passionate feeling for a long time."


    Yoniel''s old eyes moved and fell on Qi Duo, who wasmanding the long archers beside Lei Xiao, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that after five hundred years, I could still see two dragon-yingpanions together. Show up here."


    "Yes, we are already old, but she is still young and beautiful. Everything we did when we took risks together is still vivid in our minds."


    Hearing this, Hui Lao also sighed: "As a human race, sometimes I really envy those immortal races."


    "Don''t forget that although the lifespan of the Immortal Race is long, the long years also limit many things, such as poption and dreams."


    Yoniel shrugged and said seriously: "Perhaps under the leadership of this prince from another world, the human race will one day stand at the top of all races again, instead of being limited to this corner of the world."


    "But the premise is that we can sessfully ovee the current difficulties."


    Hui Lao became solemn again and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Old guy, don''t you think everything will be fine if you break through the absolute defense barrier of Glow City?"


    "Of course not. Glow City has been closed for a hundred years, and even we don''t know what has be of it."


    Yoniel''s silver robe rustled in the strong wind stirred up by the magic cannon, and he responded: "The real challenge has just begun. Let us continue to wait and see."


    "As expected of the guy that I like, the human prince is indeed extraordinary!"


    Beside Lei Xiao, Louise was so excited that she couldn''t help but hugged Lei Xiao''s arm and said, "Don''t you really think about bing my husband?"


    "Miss Louise, it seems that now is not the time to talk about this, right?"


    Lei Xiao felt the softness on his arm, smiled helplessly and said, "Let''s focus on the battle in front of us first."


    "Lord True Ancestor, His Highness the Prince is right."


    Catherine immediately came forward, nodded and said, "It''s better to continue to obey His Royal Highness the Prince''s instructions."


    "I know what I am doing."


    Louise let go of Lei Xiao with a look of reluctance, pouted slightly at the Scarlet Queen and said, "Catherine, you girl can''t..."


    "Lord True Ancestor, what are you talking about?"


    Catherine waved her hands hurriedly, and said with some embarrassment on her fair face: "Don''t forget that the whereabouts of the Prince of the Wand and others are still unknown."


    Just when Catherine and Louise were pulling each other, a wave of mysterious energy that was difficult to detect suddenly surged out from the Glow City, causing our strong men with keen senses present to frown and start to look at each other.


    "Bing Lao, is this true?"


    Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and immediately looked at the old man in blue robe beside him.


    "Yes, it was the mysterious energy fluctuation at the beginning, or in other words, it was a sign of the other party''s so-called "holy n". "


    Bing Lao''s wrinkled old face was full of solemnity, and he nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "The other party''s progress has obviously taken another step forward."


    "It seems we don''t have much time left."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, and immediately ordered to our strong men and generals who were waiting around: "Bombard with all your strength for three more rounds, and then start the next step ording to the nned n!"


    "Yes! (Lord Lord) Your Highness the Prince!"


    Everyone touched their chests and saluted, and immediately began to move separately.


    On the turbulent ice stone city wall, ording to Lei Xiao''s instructions, after three rounds of magic bombardment, bow and arrow coverage, and attacks from the strong group, several wide ice bridges with rising cold air extended from our camp. Go straight towards the opponent''s city wall.


    At the same time, along with a surging wave in the space, we saw Bing Lao, Louise, Catherine, Jiang Li, Hu Zhan, Hong Ye and other main powerhouses on our side already appearing on the other side''s messy city wall. Start cleaning up the remaining enemy forces.


    With Bing Lao and Louise bearing the brunt, the enemy warriors who were still lingering were quickly defeated. This included not only the generals of the Temple Guard Knights, but also the warriors of the Holy Chanters.


    Among the rebels, only Gusta, Beavis, and a few other fifth-level archbishops were still able to fight, gritting their teeth and holding on.


    After several ice bridges were built up on the glowing city wall, the second echelon, with Lei Xiao, Wu, Shuang, Xiaojie and others in front, followed by two fourth-level powerhouse groups, also flew over and began to further consolidate the entire structure. Facing the city wall.


    Later, the main army of Zhuyue, the main army of the Blood n, and other main armies of our side led by Qi Duo also arrived one after another. They quickly upied most of the city wall and suppressed the enemy army that tried to rush up again.


    "This **** despicable alien!"


    Seeing that the situation was over, Gusta''s gloomy face was full of forlornness, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Even though he possesses heaven-defying anti-magic power, after all, he is unable to defeat four hands with two fists, and he was beaten by our strong men in a miserable state.


    As for Beavis and other archbishops, they no longer had the contempt and murderous intent they had just now. People kept falling down screaming during the offensive of our strong men. The originally bright golden priest robes were soon covered with stains. Bright red and muddy.


    Just when Gusta and Beavis were about to have no way out, the calm voice of a mysterious existence suddenly sounded in their ears: "That''s it, let them enter the city. What awaits them is still despair."


    After hearing the order of the mysterious existence, Gusta and Beavis'' mouths twisted, and then they both used teleportation scrolls and disappeared on the city wall in an instant.


    As for the other enemy strong men, they were quickly killed by us one after another, causing the entire city wall that was in a mess to calm down again soon. Find Shuyuan ��


    "Your Highness, Prince Qi, we havepletely suppressed this city wall, and the soldiers of the main army are advancing towards the city walls in the other two directions in an orderly manner."


    Qi Duo stroked her chest and saluted, then reported to Lei Xiao.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Time is running out. Let''s gather our elitebat forces and attack the center of the city first."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then waved his hand and said: "The main strong men and the fourth-level strong group regrouped, and the other soldiers continued to suppress other city walls!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, it didn''t take long for more than two hundred people with level 4 and above elitebat power to quickly stand behind Lei Xiao and get ready to attack.


    However, even though he was standing on the towering city wall and looking towards the nearby city, wherever he looked, there was a thick fog that was rolling by itself.


    Vaguely, Lei Xiao even smelled a rich and fishy smell that was far better than that on the city wall, slowly drifting from the city.


    "It really has a disgusting smell."


    Louise put her hands on her hips, wrinkled her nose and said, "It''s time for us to reveal the true face of the foggy city that has been covered in dust for hundreds of years."


    "Yes, this step of ours will forever be engraved on the monument of human history."


    Lei Xiao tightened his grip on Rndel and ordered: "Let''s go!"


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, two spacious ice bridges condensed again, extending into the fog deep under the city.


    Then, all our strong men flew out together with Lei Xiao, heading towards the depths of the mist.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1187: hidden scene

    The nimble figures of Lei Xiao and his group were galloping in the thick fog. The ice bridge extending from the city wall behind them quickly disappeared, and everything in sight was hazy.


    The constantly churning gray mist mixed with an inexplicable rich fishy smell kept passing by Lei Xiao''s cheeks, bing more and more intense as it went deeper.


    Even though Lei Xiao has been able to condense a translucent energy barrier that is almostparable to a fifth-level powerhouse, he still feels that his nose is filled with the oing stench.


    As for our strong men in the fourth-level strong group, many of them couldn''t help but retched, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    You must know that these strong men on our side are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. They have all been beaten down from the battlefield. Even they have difficulty adapting to this inexplicable stench, which can be seen from this.


    While their stomachs were churning, everyone couldn''t help but be curious as to where this pungent smell came from.


    "Lord, the fog ahead is getting thinner and thinner, we are about to pass through this area!"


    The crisp sound of Jiang Li had just fallen, and Lei Xiao, who was surrounded by all the main powerhouses, had already broken through the fog, and his eyes suddenly became clear.


    However, when Lei Xiao and the others who arrived one after another saw the scene in front of them clearly, they all couldn''t help but inhale the sharp stench.


    What caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a rich and deep dark red, as if he was in purgatory.


    At a nce, whether it is the spacious streets of Glow City, the tall buildings on both sides, or the flower beds and fountains, almost all are covered byyers of dark red rich fluid, emitting a strange red light.


    Because the city is still covered by thick fog, which can be said to block the sky and the sun, everything you can see is full of darkness and dark red, which is shocking.


    Surprised in his heart, Lei Xiao concentrated his mind and began to observe further.


    These dark red rich fluids are not one side or one piece, but are in the shape of slender branches, forming an intricatework with each other, and are even constantly crawling and growing from the ground, making the whole scene extremely weird.


    "It''s just a bunch of tangled dark red roots!"


    Louise pinched her pretty nose tightly and frowned: "I have never seen such a disgusting scene before!"


    After Louise''s reminder, everyone reacted.


    Just like the former said, these red fluids are indeed expanding rapidly like the roots of some kind of nt, trying to find nutrients.


    "Your Highness, the stenches from these roots."


    Catherine frowned tightly, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "As a vampire, I will not admit it wrong. There is a lot of blood smell in it, and there is no smell of any residents here..."


    Catherine didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Sir, these roots also have the smell of mysterious energy."


    Bing Lao''s wrinkled old face was full of solemnity, and he whispered in Lei Xiao''s ear.


    After most of Ice Stone City''s energy-gathering array was restored, his scope of action also expanded a lot. At least it was easy to cover the entire Glow City.


    "So, is this a direct result of the other party''s so-called "divine n"? "


    Lei Xiao quickly connected everything together and said with a frown: "The reason why Glow City has been sealed by the fog for hundreds of years is probably to hide these dark red roots, even if the roots were not mature at that time."


    "In other words, the other party hid the growth process of these dark red roots from scratch."


    Cecilia''s fair face was full of astonishment and astonishment, and she echoed: "It is simply unimaginable what the entire Glowing City and the people here have experienced in the past hundred years."


    "We can''t participate in the past, but fortunately we still have the opportunity to control the future."


    Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath, then looked at the simrly shocked figures in the corner, and said calmly: "You should understand the situation now, right?"


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was looking at was the other two powerful neutral organizations headed by Hui Lao and Yoniel. Although the opponent currently only had seven people, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Hearing the sound, Hui Lao and Yoniel looked back in surprise, and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    As the leaders of the two neutral organizations, they naturally understood the current situation immediately.


    Although no strong figures from the ck Abyss Brotherhood have yet appeared in the city, the scene in front of them has undoubtedly exined everything. The Temple of Light is indeed the culprit who attempts to subvert the human world.


    "But what is the specific content of the so-called "divine n"? What are these dark red roots used for? "


    Before Hui Lao and Yoniel could speak, Diana''s delicate face was filled with confusion and she blurted out a question.


    ��The purpose of ��roots�� is naturally to find ��nutrients��. "


    The wrinkles on the gray old face were a little deeper, and he responded: "And I did smell a bloodthirsty killing intent from these dark red roots. Although they have not grown to that stage yet, there is no need for it. How long will it take, these roots will probably take the initiative to attack and turn all living creatures they see into their own nutrients."


    "Then what are you doing keeping these things?"


    Hearing the sound, Durant revealed his broad-ded sword and shed at the nearest dark red root with all his strength.


    A majestic sword energy surged out. Although it directly cut off the wall behind it, the dark red roots winding on it were not affected in any way and were still extending in other directions.


    After getting Lei Xiao''s permission, Hongye also turned on all his firepower, causing a zing me to instantly rise and sweep towards the nearest pile of dark red roots.


    However, as the mes burned a square fountain directly into nothingness, those quiet roots remained intact, only changing the direction of movement.


    "this��"


    Seeing that the full-strength attacks of the two fifth-level powerhouses had no effect, the other powerhouses present couldn''t help but look at each other in shock.


    This undoubtedly means that once these roots really take the initiative to attack, no one will be able to escape their clutches!


    "It''s useless. Only by truly destroying the core of these roots can wepletely destroy them. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    Bing Lao waved his hand, and several obviously sharper ice des shot towards the nearest dark red roots.


    Following the sh of several sharp blue lights, this time, although the dark red roots were all cut off by the ice de, they quickly grew back and were even a bit more lush than before.


    Seeing this scene, while all the powerful men were shocked, Hui Lao and Yoniel also took a breath of cold air.


    Their strength is at most the same as Bing Lao, and even Bing Lao can''t do anything about these dark red roots, so naturally they are powerless.


    Among the strong men, only one person still looked excited, and that was Antonio.


    After seeing Bing Lao disy his power several times, the old magician seemed to regard Bing Lao as a god-like existence, and wished he could join him immediately, even diluting the shock and fear he saw along the way.


    "Then what are these "roots" doing to absorb "nutrients"? "


    Looking at the invincible dark red fluid in front of her, Diana was frightened in her heart and couldn''t help blurting out.


    ��Of course it��s to nourish the ��fruit��. "


    Yoniel''s old face was full of solemnity, and he responded: "I''m afraid this is the ultimate goal of the other party''s so-called "sacred n." "


    ""fruit"? "


    Diana was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Did that mysterious existence regard herself as this so-called "fruit"? "


    "In some forbidden spells, it is indeed feasible to absorb others to improve one''s own strength."


    The gray old man''s gray eyebrows were twisted into a knot, and he affirmed: "I''m afraid he not only regards himself as the target of cultivation, but also the people he chooses. Judging from the current scale, at least he can Many fifth-level and even sixth-level experts were born in an instant."


    "Lord, no wonder besides the "rebels", there are many princes and nobles who have chosen to join the ck Abyss Brotherhood. "


    Hearing this, Huzhang nodded thoughtfully and said to Lei Xiao: "If the sudden increase in strength is used as a temptation, everything will indeed make sense!"


    "Yes, in other words, the entire Glow City has be a huge nutrient pool."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, nodded and said, "And the mist is the curtain that covers the nutrient pool."


    "No wonder the other party took away arge number of residents of Huangyao City and our soldiers when they retreated. It seems that they also regarded them as tools for nourishment!"


    Catherine involuntarily hugged Lei Xiao''s arm and said sternly: "Your Highness, we must speed up, otherwise the lives of the soldiers and residents will be at risk."


    "It''s not just them, don''t forget that we are also in this huge nutrient pool."


    Lei Xiao affirmed Catherine''s words and said solemnly: "If we cannot destroy this ce, it will be nourishment for the enemy."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, the powerful men were frightened in their hearts and could not help but clenched the weapons in their hands again.


    The meaning in Lei Xiao''s words is very obvious. We have no way out, and only ast-ditch fight can bring us a glimmer of hope!


    "Let''s go, just like what Bing Lao said, only by destroying the core of these roots can everything end, and the core must be hidden deep in the city."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the giant white buildings standing vaguely in the darkness in the distance. That was the core area of ??the inner city of Glow City, where the main hall of the Temple of Light was located.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao took the brunt and flew towards the depths of the city covered in darkness and dark red.


    The other strong men on our side also followed closely behind Lei Xiao.


    While moving towards the core of the city, the group noticed further.


    The deeper into the city, the denser the dark red roots be.


    These dark red colors, either emerging from the sewers or breaking out of the ground, are like the devil''s tentacles, spread across every corner of this lifeless giant city.


    Looking at these dense dark reds, Lei Xiao, who came to this city for the first time, and our strong men were a little calmer.


    But Hui Lao, Yoniel and others, who had been here countless times, looked at each other speechlessly and could only sigh secretly in their hearts.


    This ancient city, once full of vitality and brilliance, has always been known as the first city in the human world. It is a ce where all the beauty and hope are gathered in the hearts of countless people. Everywhere is filled withughter,ughter and pious prayers.


    But now, this ce is covered in stench, blood and darkness, leaving only a lifeless and silent despair, like a bottomless abyss.


    While sighing, the two top human race experts who were also following Lei Xiao had a look of happiness on their wrinkled old faces involuntarily.


    Fortunately, the young man from another world in front of us was not afraid of power and fire, and came all the way through thorns and thorns. He arrived here before the opponent''s n was fully implemented, giving us a glimmer of hope to stop the opponent.


    If it were just the two of them, I''m afraid they would still be suspicious of each other, and thus miss the best opportunity to save the situation.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, these two world-famous dragon-ying warriors couldn''t help but nce at Lei Xiao, and they all made up their minds in their hearts, determined to advance and retreat together with the young people from the alien world in front of them, and save the human world together. In crisis.


    "Your Highness, since the other party has been plotting for a hundred years and ying such a huge game of chess, could it be that they just turned Glow City into a nutrient pool?"


    Diana didn''t know when she had arrived not far from Lei Xiao, looking for Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan.''s fair face was filled with confusion as he said, "If we hadn''te here or even attacked Huangyao City, wouldn''t the other side have lost a lot of nourishment tools?"


    "This is also a question I''ve always wondered."


    Lei Xiao froze his eyebrows, nodded thoughtfully, and said: "I think the other party''s ambition is more than this, otherwise there is no need to risk controlling the royal families of various countries...unless he wants to use the entire human world as his nutrient pool! "


    When he said this, even Lei Xiao himself was startled. The branches of the Temple of Light are spread across every corner of the human world.


    The other party also used a powerful barrier to iste the Cold me Kingdom from the human world, and controlled countless Cold me soldiers and people.


    If the other party really ns to absorb everything, then the entire human world is undoubtedly the best choice!


    In this way, it can further exin why the other party has been plotting for a hundred years, otherwise it would obviously not take such a long time for a single Glow City.


    "If this is really the case, then not only us in the city, but also the territories thousands of miles away, Ariel and other lords from other worlds will probably be in extremely dangerous situations."


    Just when Lei Xiao was in shock, a burst of unbridledughter suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Despicable alien scum, it seems you have noticed that, yes, the entire human world will be my stepping stone."


    "Struggling in despair and powerlessness, you will soon witness a great change, Jie Jie Jie!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1188: increasingly passive situation

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1189: Difficulties between advance and retreat

    The magical image reflected by the memory crystal became more and more intense. In the smoke-filled night sky, the densely packed Grimbat airships continued to fire various magic cannons, like dense colorful rays, towards the dragon knight. Cross and extend the attack with the dragon''s position.


    The dragon knight controlled the high-speed moving dragon to dodge back and forth. As its red wings trembled, the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and it sprayed mes all over the sky at the opponent.


    "There was absolutely no way that there were other red dragons present at that time, otherwise Hong Ye would have sensed it, but this perspective was so close to the battle. What method did the other party use to record it?"


    Lei Xiao stared at the intense magical image for a moment, and soon became enlightened.


    If this was not recorded by these red dragons themselves, but given by someone with ulterior motives, then everything would be logical.


    Because this recorder is obviously a certain Grimbat airship that is participating in the battle. Only when he is in the battle can he record everything so clearly!


    "At that time, although most of the two Grimbat airship formations were wiped out, there were still some remaining ones. It seems that the recorders were those who slipped through the."


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully and continued to rify his thoughts.


    As for who handed this record into the hands of these red dragons, it is even more obvious.


    Holy King William is dead, and the new Holy King is just a puppet of the Temple of Light. The answer is self-evident.


    "Did Naganelon IX do it? It seems that the other party must have learned the purpose of the red dragons through some means, deliberately found an opportunity to record all this, and then added another huge enemy to our side."


    "It''s really an unexpected and sharp move. This also exins why Hong Ye appeared in his true form several times. These red dragons arrivedte because they had just received this magical image and Got news of Hong Ye��s continuous appearances.��


    "No wonder the other party appeared just when I was about to start a full-scale war with the Temple of Light. It turns out that all this was arranged by Naga Nilon IX."


    After sorting everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that this Ganelon IX has brought himself to the brink of destruction several times before he has officially appeared. He is really an extremely cunning opponent.


    "But even so, what''s so special about this video?"


    Just when Lei Xiao had a hint of doubt.


    Hong Si''s disdainful voice then sounded: "Human, don''t you want evidence? This is my evidence!"


    "That''s not much evidence."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved away from the magical images that were ying in a loop, and he still had that calm look on his face. He said calmly: "I am very interested in the guy who provided you with this record. If I guessed correctly, it should be Is he dressed as a priest or a guy dressed in ck robe and white mask?"


    "So what if you guessed it? I''m not interested in you attacking each other. Since someone sent this video, I naturally have to make good use of it."


    Hong Si shrugged nomittally, then narrowed his eyes and said, "Now that things have happened, are you still nning to muddle through?"


    "As I said just now, you are not the only group of red dragons in this world, unless there are some specific characteristics..."


    Before Lei Xiao finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    He seemed to have remembered something, and cast his gaze again on the magical images that were ying in a loop.


    In the magical images yed in a loop, Hong Ye''s huge body was sometimes far away and sometimes close.


    At the closest position, there was a mottled old wound running diagonally across the scales on Hongye''s thick neck. Although the scales there had been restored, traces of being broken could clearly be seen. Not only was the surface not smooth, There is also a deep ravine.


    This scar was not unfamiliar to Lei Xiao. He had noticed it when he first met Hong Ye. Even after Hong Ye finally transformed into a human form, the scar on her fair neck was still clearly visible.


    "So this is the evidence that the other party is certain?"


    Lei Xiao''s brows furrowed even more tightly, and he thought to himself.


    This is indeed like an indelible mark that cannot be ignored.


    "Haha, it seems that you have noticed the clues of what is going on."


    Hong Si narrowed his eyes slightly and grinned again: "I might as well tell you that that scar was left by my father more than six hundred years ago in order to get rid of the rebels in that ethnic group!"


    "Did it turn out that this guy''s father almost killed Hongye back then?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became more gloomy, and he said calmly: "Unfortunately, I have already told you that the mysterious dragon knight has left long ago, and I don''t know his whereabouts."


    Hearing the sound, mes began to appear and disappear around Hong Si''s body, and he said condescendingly: "It''s really a human race that can''t get in, aren''t you afraid of us personally attacking this city?"


    "Hurry up and hand over that guy, otherwise thisnd will bear the endless anger of my Yanchi n until everything is burned to death!"


    As Hong Si finished speaking, other red dragons suspended in mid-air circled a little closer, and there were faint roars and zing mes brewing in the huge dragon heads.


    Facing the group of dragons lined up in a row, the city wall was once again in panic. Many soldiers who were looking up at each other''s movements took a step back involuntarily.


    This kind of extreme pressure from the sky overlord is really unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention that the opponent is a group of giant dragons.


    "You can give it a try. I don''t mind if our Cold me Kingdom has a dozen more dragon-ying warriors."


    In the panic of the front line, Lei Xiao''s face did not show any ups and downs, and he continued to speak calmly.


    You know, standing behind him are 26 powerful fifth-level men.


    Including Tiger Stick, Lion Roar King Alfred, and the country-level powerhouse Tiers, there are also many dragon-ying heroes. Once they fight, the opponent will never take any advantage.


    Although physical experts cannot rise into the air to fight, and magical experts cannot rise to the height of a giant dragon, they are at a disadvantage when facing opponents flying high in the sky.


    But as long as the opponent dives towards the ground to attack or sprays dragon breath, he can naturally attack him, otherwise there would be no such thing as a dragon-ying hero.


    After Lei Xiao said this, the 26 level 5 experts behind him stepped forward one after another and immediately suppressed the opponent''s momentum again. While our soldiers were excited, they all gathered around Lei Xiao.


    "Humans, you have to know that we are not those ipetent people who were expelled from the tribe. We only use ants to vent our anger and find a sense of existence. In the end, we died at the hands of strong ants."


    Hong Si''s whole body was filled with hostility, and he threatened in a serious tone: "Moreover, we are just the vanguard of the Yanchi n. The real dragon army is definitely not something you canpete with!"


    "As I said before, won''t you know if you try it?"


    Lei Xiao crossed his arms without any fear and raised his eyebrows: "I forgot to tell you that most of the powerful people behind me are immortal heroes. They will reappear even if they are killed. It just so happens that I have enough energy to continue supplying.��


    "You guy..."


    Hearing the sound, Hong Si''s fierce expression changed again and again, but in the end he did not attack rashly.


    He is not stupid. Faced with our obviously superiorbat power, he will naturally not fight such an uncertain war.


    "Dragon n, if you continue to make trouble unreasonably, don''t me me for thanking guests behind closed doors."


    Seeing that the opponent softened, Lei Xiao did not press forward step by step, but left a way for the opponent to retreat.


    With the Temple of Light facing this formidable enemy, it is obviously difficult for us to distract ourselves from fighting against a group of giant dragons.


    "I admit that you are the toughest human race I have ever seen."


    Hong Si was obviously not prepared to leave just now, but changed the subject and said, "But if I have other evidence that the traitor is here, how should you respond? As the leader here, you will never cover it up openly. A sinful dragon, right?"


    "oh?"


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and continued to listen.


    It seems that the other party is too hard and is ready to be soft.


    "I heard that there is a me mage named Lucy under yourmand, who is very good at spray spells simr to dragon''s breath."


    Hong Si''s sharp eyes nced back and forth behind Lei Xiao, and he said leisurely: "I suspect that the me mage named Lucy is the human race transformed by the rebel of my race, just like me now!"


    "What? Lady Lucy is a red dragon?"


    As soon as Hong Si said this, it immediately caused a wave of waves on the city wall.


    You must know that Hong Ye, who has been following Lei Xiao in his expeditions to the north and south, has long been very famous in the army of Leng Yan Kingdom, and became a household name after being canonized by Lei Xiao.


    This is not only because Hong Ye, as a strong man at the national level, has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats on the battlefield, but also because of Hong Ye��s fair and delicate appearance, tall and well-proportioned figure, and a cold personality that does not say many cruel words. The iceberg red lotus known as Leng Yan is a peerless beauty.


    Among the surprised crowd, although Lei Xiao looked calm, he couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually guessed this step and urately located Hong Ye''s body.


    Of course, the other party was not referring to these red dragons, but to the Temple of Light that informed the red dragons of everything.


    "What? Did I guess it right?"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s silence, a proud smile appeared on Hong Si''s face.


    Before this, the reason why he had a bad temper and did not choose to directly confront Lei Xiao was that he did not have the upper hand in terms of strength. On the other hand, he was afraid of causing an unnecessary war and being med by the leader Long.


    After all, once the war starts, these noble dragons will definitely suffer casualties. If something happens and the rebels are really not here, then he, as the vanguard general, will be unlucky.


    But having said that, the leader Long issued a death order again, and he had to investigate and find out the reason, otherwise he would be severely punished. In desperation, he had to use both soft and hard tactics on Lei Xiao.


    And as long as it is confirmed that the traitor is really hiding here, everything will be much easier to handle.


    Although he didn''t want to show a smile to the human race, this human race did have enough capital to go head-to-head with dragons like him, so naturally he would not act recklessly.


    "I''m just thinking that you dragons are not as wise as the rumors say, you are just a bunch of guys who follow the wind and follow the rain."


    Keenly noticing that the other party seemed to be in a dilemma, Lei Xiao smiled lightly, shrugged and said, "It''s really disappointing."


    "There is no use in being harsh."


    Hongsi''s eyes were downcast and he snorted: "Hand over that guy named Lucy!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Lucy is a general under mymand and has contributed a lot to the Cold me Kingdom. How can you let me give up after you just make assumptions?"


    Lei Xiao sneered and refused: "If I can''t even protect a country''s heroes, how can I, the Holy Lion Prince, gain a foothold in this country?"


    "His Royal Highness is right, our hero must not be handed over!"


    After Lei Xiao finished speaking, veteran Gert shouted for the first time, and the other soldiers immediately followed suit.


    "Human, don''t be nervous. I just want to confirm. I don''t mean to take people by force. After all, some of this is too coincidental."


    Noticing that the direction of the wind was wrong, Hongsi had no choice but to show what he thought was a kind smile, and quickly exined: "As long as Lucyes to me, I will have a way to judge whether her true body is a rebellious member of the Yanchi n. By."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was still unmoved, Hong Si had to give Lei Xiao another step and added: "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Maybe Lucy, who is hiding her identity, has kept you in the dark too."


    "What if Lucy isn''t what you call a dragon?"


    Lei Xiao looked at Hongsi coldly and did not let go immediately.


    "If it is confirmed that it is not the case, we will naturally have no reason to stay here."


    Hongsi pondered for a moment, then blurted out.


    "Very good. There is a saying in the human race that a gentleman''s words are hard to follow. I hope you, the dragon race, can keep your promise."


    This was what Lei Xiao was waiting for, and he immediately nodded to Hong Ye, who had been silent behind him.


    Hong Ye stroked her chest and epted the order, then the ming magic wings pped and flew towards Hong Si.


    After seeing this scene, our personnel present who did not know Hong Ye''s true identity looked normal. However, Tran and other leaders and subordinates who knew Hong Ye''s identity were secretly worried in their hearts.


    If the other party really lets Hong Ye reveal his true identity, I''m afraid Hong Ye''s situation will be extremely dangerous.


    Just when Tran and others were worried, Hongye had already followed Lei Xiao''s instructions and floated in front of Hongsi.


    Seeing this, Hongsi first looked at Hongye up and down, especially her neck, and then took out a magic portrait. After confirming that it was correct, he cast his gaze again.


    "Are you Lucy?"


    Although separated by an absolute defensive barrier, Hong Si could easily sense that the person standing in front of him was indeed a fifth-level strong man, and immediately snorted coldly: "Rebellious Hong Ye, don''t think that hiding the scar on your neck is enough. Everything is fine, today I will let you reveal your true colors, and then you will only die!"


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Hongye nced at Hongsi and said calmly: "My master is in a hurry, can you start?"


    "If you want to be tough, let''s do it now. So what if I took the magic potion of transformation? Don''t think that I don''t have any way to deal with you!"


    Hongsi smiled contemptuously and immediately took out a strange item from the storage space.

 Chapter 1190: crush

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1191: Continue to go deeper

    Latest website:


    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, the faintly shiny dark red roots surrounding the white city wallsplemented the rising raging fire. There was a scorching and strange scene everywhere, as if the end of the world wasing.


    The giant ice bridge filled with cold air had just been built on the top of the city. As a strong wind passed by, Lei Xiao and other main strong men were already standing on the city wall where shouts of killing were everywhere.


    Just now, news came from Ariel, who had direct contact with Shirley and others.


    That is, Shirley and others are currently in the inner city, and have sessfully escaped from the opponent''s confinement, and are ready to support us from the city at any time. This is how the scene just happened.


    "Lord Lord (His Royal Highness)!"


    Shirley and Sol, who were waiting here, came forward immediately, with excited expressions on their faces.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, but we identally fell into the other party''s trap, which caused great trouble to His Highness."


    Sol''s resolute face was full of embarrassment, and he smiled awkwardly at Lei Xiao.


    "Your Majesty the King of Valor is so polite. It was precisely because you went deep into the enemy camp that we got here smoothly."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand to instruct the strong men to clear a way forward, while nodding to Sol and Shirley and said, "Thanks to you this time."


    Hearing the sound, Sol and Shirley''s faces were filled with excitement, and their faces were full of fighting spirit.


    "By the way, Lord Lord, there is one more thing."


    Shirley seemed to have remembered something, and immediately invited a skinny old man with white hair toe closer.


    I saw that the other party was in ragged clothes, and his old face with vertical wrinkles was full of vicissitudes of life. Judging from the pale color of the whole body, it was obviously that he was


    Has been imprisoned for a long time.


    But it can be clearly seen that the old man''s face is also full of kindness and gentleness, which ispletely different from those powerful men of the Temple of Light who are full of violence.


    "Lord, this is Archbishop Lorenz."


    Shirley nodded to Lei Xiao and introduced, "It is precisely because of his help that my subordinates and others were able to sessfully escape from the dungeon where they were heavily imprisoned."


    "I have met His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince. I would like to thank His Highness foring to stop the Temple of Light at this critical moment. Otherwise, the Temple of Light will surely be a sinner in the human world!"


    Lorenz''s old face showed a trace of uncontroble gratitude, and he knelt down on one knee towards Lei Xiao and said, "I beg His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince to put an end to all this, so that the Temple of Light will no longer be shrouded in darkness!"


    "There is no need to be polite, sir. Instead, I should thank him for his help."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the skinny old man up, and said with a smile: "This is exactly the purpose of bringing my army here, and it is also themon goal of everyone here."


    "Lorentz?"


    Hui Lao and Yoniel, who rushed to Lei Xiao''s side one after another, saw this scene with surprised expressions on their faces, and they obviously knew each other.


    I saw Yoniel approaching the other party, and said with a surprised look on his face: "This aura and energy fluctuation are indeed correct. The Temple of Light announced that you have fallen a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that this old guy like you is still alive!"


    "It''s my honor to see you all again."


    Lorenz''s old face was full of bitterness, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "A hundred years ago, the old man identally discovered that His Majesty Ganelon IX was behaving strangely. After some detailed observation, he confirmed that the other party was not the real one. Your Majesty,


    But a mysterious recement. "


    "The most important thing is that I also discovered that most of the members of the Cardinal Council in the main hall have been bewitched by the mysterious substitute and have be his most loyal followers."


    "And the mysterious substitute also quickly noticed the anomaly of Lao Chan. After the seduce failed, he threw Lao Chan into the dungeon, who was trying to make all this known to the public."


    At this point, Lorenz clenched his old fists and gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that when the old man returned to the ground again, the Glow City would turn into this purgatory-like appearance!"


    "So it turns out that the mysterious existence did not rise to a high positionpletely quietly, but wiped out all dissenters?"


    Yoniel nodded thoughtfully and said thoughtfully: "It seems that the reason why the other party keeps you here today is because they want to turn you into nutrients. After all, you were said to be the closest to the sixth level in the human world. A half-step sixth-level powerhouse in the pce."


    After saying that, Yoniel swallowed another magic potion and frowned: "Old man, this matter is very important. Please let me check you first to see if there is anything abnormal about you."


    While Yoniel was busy, Lei Xiao learned more about it through Hui Lao''s introduction.


    It turns out that this old man named Lorenz was once a member of the Cardinal Council of the Temple of Light. He not only held a high position, but also held the important task of guarding the temple.


    "In this case, things are very clear. Shirley''s illusions are superb. Coupled with Lorenz''s help, it is not surprising that she left the opponent''s dungeon."


    Just as Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, Yoniel had alreadye to the front again and nodded towards Lei Xiao.


    He nodded and said: "Your Highness, I have used various methods to check. Lorenz does not carry any curse, and there is no doubt that it is him."


    "Thank you for your hard work, President Yuneil."


    Lei Xiao nodded, and immediately focused his attention on the battlefield again, and ordered: "Shirley, His Majesty the King of Valor, the task of cleaning up and blocking these enemy troops will be left to you. I will lead my people to continue towards the depths of the city. Move forward."


    "As youmand!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, both of them took action immediately.


    "Your Highness, leave the task of leading the way to me."


    Lorenz came to Lei Xiao and said firmly: "Now this ce has fallen into the abyss. Even if the power is insignificant, I still want to ignite some light here."


    "Then please leave it to the old man."


    Looking at the opponent''s determined old face, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, casually took out a set of high-end equipment and several healing potions and handed them to the opponent.


    With this unexpected helper who knows the terrain well to guide us, we will undoubtedly prate deeper into the mysterious existence''sir faster.


    Having said that, Lei Xiao held up Rndel and waved his hand: "The main powerhouse and the team of powerhouses areing with me. It''s time to tear apart the curtain of darkness and return light to thisnd!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s high-spirited shouts, all the strong men responded one after another, and their morale was extremely high.


    Just when everyone on our side was getting ready to attack, a voice filled with murderous intent came overwhelmingly.


    "Despicable alien scum, don''t think that everything will be fine if you break through the absolute defense barrier. I will never let you pass!"


    As Senran''s voice fell, Gusta, whose momentum suddenly surged, stopped in front of everyone,


    With a gloomy face, he said: "Today you all have to die here!"


    After saying that, Gusta''s thin body was filled with gray mist.


    As the thick dark gray mist spread, the originally solid scene around him began to be illusory, quickly transforming into a distorted and bizarre strange scene. This was exactly the scene when the illusion was about to take shape.


    The most critical thing is that Gusta''s illusion fog just blocked our way forward, making the originally smooth road fall into darkness again.


    "No, this guy is casting a sixth-level illusion!"


    Feeling the overwhelming momentum sweeping over him, Hui Lao was startled and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Hearing the sound, all the powerful men on our side took a step back involuntarily, with panic on their faces.


    This undoubtedly means that no one on our side will be able to escape the other side''s illusion.


    "It''s just that I used some forbidden secret method to temporarily increase my strength, and yet I brazenly imed to stop everyone!"


    Shirley stood in front of Lei Xiao and said solemnly on her fair face: "Lord, leave this to your subordinates. No one can sessfully perform illusions in front of the Phantom Tribe!"


    After saying that, a burst of gray light mist also erupted from Shirley''s body, quickly spreading to the surroundings.


    Wherever Shirley''s light mist went, those distorted spaces instantly returned to their original state, making the way forward reappear in front of our strong men.


    However, the other party''s reaction was also extremely quick and began to suppress Shirley''s light fog.


    For a time, two mists, one deep and one shallow, swallowed and squeezed each other, making it difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    "Shirley, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lei Xiao nodded to the Phantom Tribe priest, and then


    The strong men ordered: "Let''s go!"


    After that, while the two were in a stalemate, Lei Xiao and his group flew out one after another, heading straight towards the depths of the inner city.


    Under the guidance of old Lorenz, the group quickly arrived in front of a majestic pure white buildingplex after passing several magic towers and small fortresses.


    Every building here is exceptionally tall and massive. The pure white stone pirs and pure white wall sculptures on the outside of the buildingplement each other, showing a sacred and elegant style.


    Except for those ancient relics of foreign races and ces of gods, Lei Xiao has never seen a buildingplex with such high artistic attainments in the human world.


    But in a situation where ck fog covers the sky and the sun is blocked, and countless dark red roots are raging, these once sacred and elegant things are now only deste and weird.


    During this process, Lei Xiao further noticed,


    The surroundings were still filled with the shouts of soldiers, and sometimes scenes of fierce fighting could be seen, which was deafening.


    This undoubtedly means that the cold me kings and strong men of the past dynasties are leading their respective legions to fight hard to block the enemy forces who attempt to interfere with the operation.


    "Your Highness, this is the area where the main hall of the Temple of Light is located."


    Looking at the devastated and mottled scene, Lorenz''s old voice was full of pathos, and his old eyes were full of gloom as he said: "This ce is much worse than I imagined."


    "Don''t worry, old man. No matter how deep the night is, dawn will eventuallye."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Lorenz and said, "Let''s move on."


    "Please wait a moment, Your Highness."


    Lorenz frowned for a moment and then said solemnly to Lei Xiao: "Since ancient times, there have been


    It is full of all kinds of deadly magic traps that are difficult to detect. Please be careful and follow the old man forward and never fall behind. At the same time, please do not be careless. You may not be sure how many new troubles will be added here in the past hundred years. . "


    "No wonder there are no enemy strong men guarding us here. That would be a problem for the old gentleman."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, casually took out a bunch of manifestation scrolls given by Theresa, and began to distribute them.


    The old man Hui and Yoniel, who had always been in the front row of the team, also showed their talents and cooperated with the old bishop to lead the way.


    Sure enough, under the detection of the two sixth-level powerhouses and our manifestation scroll, although the old bishop took the smoothest route, there were sometimes hidden mysteries in it, which could be called murderous intent at every step.


    Fortunately, there were no dangers along the way, and our group finally sessfully arrived in front of a giant temple.


    "So, is this the main hall of the Temple of Light?"


    Lei Xiao looked up at the giant pure white building in front of him and frowned.


    Judging from the appearance alone, this is evenrger than the temple ruins of the light elves.


    "Yes, Your Highness, the appearance is just the appearance. The interior of the main hall is muchrger."


    Old Lorenz did not hide anything, nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "Actually, there is an ancient underground city connected to the underground here, and that is the core of the main hall of the Temple of Light."


    "I have long heard that Glow City was built on the ruins of an ancient human nation. It seems that it is not groundless."


    Yoniel gently rubbed his chin and asked, "Old man, how many traps and obstacles are hidden in this?"


    "In the old guard''s main hall


    There wasn''t much time, after all, no one has ever dared to challenge the majesty here, but now it is unknown. "


    There was a hint of helplessness on Lorenz''s old face, and he went to Shuyuan  to respond: "However, I know the way to the depths of the main hall, and that must be their of that mysterious existence."


    Just between Yonier and Luo


    While Lenz was talking, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    This situation is undoubtedly very simr to the dungeon of Huangyao City. In addition, there is a part missing due to the "disced object" effect. Maybe this is also part of the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    "In short, please be vignt. After all, the miraculous building of the Temple of Light is also located deep underground."


    At this moment, Lorenz''s old voice reached Lei Xiao''s ears again: "If the other partypletely controls the miracle building, our situation will be even more unfavorable."


    As Lorenz said this, he took a step forward and came to the stone door of the giant temple.


    I saw that the magic flow on the surface of the doorsted for a long time, and it was obviously sealed by multiple strong absolute defense barriers.


    "Each of these barriers is of six levels, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to break it for a while."


    Yoniel gently stroked his white beard and examined it for a moment, then frowned tightly.


    After Lei Xiao looked at Xiaojie, thetter shook his head helplessly.


    The sixth-level barrier was obviously beyond her ability.


    Seeing this scene, our strong men couldn''t help but look at each other again.


    I have to say that the road leading to the opponent''sir is really like thousands of mountains and valleys, with one block after another blocking our way.


    This is rted to countless legends and stories


    In poetry, those brave men who can easily face their opponents are obviouslypletely different.


    "Please don''t worry, Your Highness, leave everything to me."


    Lorenz nodded to Lei Xiao and ced his old palm t on the wall sculpture next to the door.


    Free to read.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1192: Depth and dilemma

    Latest website:


    Under the dark and dark red light and shadow, Lorenz''s wrinkled palm had just touched an ancient wall sculpture engraved with radiance, and a holy radiance surged from the wall sculpture.


    For a moment, the ancient wall sculptures seemed to be integrated with the radiating light, giving people a strange feeling of vicissitudes of life but full of power.


    Although that touch of holy light was quickly swallowed up by the surrounding darkness and dark red, all the strong men on our side felt enveloped by a warmth, and felt that the energy in their bodies was recovering more and more actively.


    "This is the real power of the Temple of Light, but now..."


    Some powerful priests in the team who had walked out of the Temple of Light could not help but lower their eyebrows and clenched their fists while feeling the warmth brushing their cheeks.


    Since Glow City has been closed for hundreds of years, although they have never been to this legendary sacred ce before, they have admired its elegance in many ssics and epics.


    Who would have thought that when they first set foot on this sacrednd in their hearts, they would see such a doomsday scene filled with blood and strangeness, and full of destion.


    Just as sadness surged in the hearts of these powerful priests, old Lorenz, who also had a solemn expression on his face, used his old palms to push the ancient wall sculpture directly in.


    A heavy friction sound followed, and soon, the recessed wall sculpture formed a small arched door, which seemed to lead directly into the main hall.


    "Old man, what is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Yoniel asked in surprise.


    As the arch appeared, the top expert in the human world immediately noticed it.


    Original number of gates


    The magic barrier and restriction did not dissipate, but it was as if a back door had been opened in front of him, directly bypassing the barrier of the gate barrier.


    "This is an emergency channel that only the core members of the Council of Cardinals are qualified to know. When ites to Lao Chan''s generation, only Lao Chan is left, including, of course, the real His Majesty Ganelon IX."


    Lorenz withdrew his palm and said with a bitter look on his old face: "It seems that although the mysterious existence reced His Majesty, he did not master all the secrets of the Temple of Light."


    After hearing the old bishop''s words, Lei Xiao and others sighed and felt a little more excited.


    This undoubtedly means that the mysterious existence has not reached the extent of using all the power of the Temple of Light to the extreme. For us, it is obviously one of the few good news at present.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the old bishop, we easily opened the passage into the opponent''sir!


    "Your Highness, please follow me this way. This small door can also lead to the main hall."


    Old Lorenz nodded to Lei Xiao, and immediately several holy light **** rose up around him, and he walked straight into the arch.


    Under the guidance of old Lorenz, our group moved forward along the dusty and ancient passage. After turning two corners, Lorenz pushed open another wall sculpture.


    "Your Highness, this is the main hall of the main pce..."


    As the wall slowly moved sideways, Lorenz''s words suddenly stopped before he could finish speaking.


    His old body was stiff, and the unbelievable voice soon sounded again: "How is this possible? How did the main hall be like this?!"


    heard it


    The old bishop''s surprised voice made Lei Xiao frown immediately.


    Due to the slow movement of the wall and the obstruction of Lorenz who was leading the way, the scene in the hall could not be seen from the angle where Lei Xiao stood.


    However, an extremely strong fishy smell rushed into Lei Xiao''s nasal cavity.


    Compared with the outside world, the fishy smelling from the front is not only more intense, but also extremely viscous, almost to the point of making it difficult to breathe.


    The strength of Lei Xiao''s current shield, which isparable to the energy barrier, is still within the tolerable range. However, many of the members of the strong group behind him who were caught off guard began to retching again.


    After a new round of blessings from the power of the old ice god, plus


    The powerful priests tried their best to purify the spell, which made the situation better.


    Only when the wall in front waspletely opened, and the group''s eyes suddenly became clear, did Lei Xiao notice further.


    The sight before me was truly unexpected.


    The extremely spacious hall was extremely dark, emitting a strange dark red light that even the shining magic light ball could not cover.


    Within the hall, dark red roots criss-crossed like spider webs in every corner of the vast space, which was shocking.


    Vaguely, Lei Xiao could still see the stairs, fountains, statues and wall carvings that originally existed in the hall. However, under the squeeze of countless dark red roots, most of them were broken and twisted, and everything was a mess.


    Among the surprised powerhouses, especially the priests who had seen the main hall many times in the scrolls, their eyes were wide open and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    This is obviously consistent with the picture scroll


    The depiction of the supreme pce, which exudes holy light and warmth everywhere, ispletely different.


    "Sir, that disgusting aura is extremely strong. It seems that the depths here are indeed the source of these roots."


    Bing Lao''s blue eyebrows wrinkled slightly and nodded towards Lei Xiao.


    "Understood."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, then walked to the old bishop''s side and said, "Old sir, it''s time for us to move on."


    "Sorry, Your Highness, I was distracted."


    Lorenz calmed down, nodded apologetically to Lei Xiao, and immediately took his steps again.


    Arriving in the hall shrouded in strange light, due to therge increase in the number of magic light balls, the ce became much brighter again.


    But the brighter it is, the more people will notice that those dark red roots emerging from the ground are still wriggling and growing, which looks extremely weird.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao and others could feel it.


    The energy flow in the body is obviously a little slow. It seems that these dark red roots have reached a level that is enough to affect the fourth level and above.


    "Your Highness, the nearest passage to the dungeon is this way."


    Lorenz''s old face was full of solemnity as he galloped towards a passage on the side of the hall.


    In the process of advancing, the old bishop obviously recovered some strength. The holy light around him shed, making the brilliance of the dark red roots around him significantly dimmed, which obviously had a strong restraint effect.


    Hui Lao, Yoniel, and Bing Lao were located at the front, middle, and back of the entire team, assisting Lorenz in opening up a path for our strong men to pass quickly.


    In the coboration of three sixth-level experts,


    With the help of Lei Xiao''s various magic potions and magic scrolls, our strong men were like gusts of strong wind, moving quickly through the dark and strange corridors.


    It didn''t take long, and at the end of a staircase extending downward, a door of medium size appeared in front of the group of people.


    Seeing this scene, our strong men all clenched the weapons in their hands, the energy in their bodies rose, and even the absolute defense was reactivated.


    The journey was extremely peaceful, and we didn''t even encounter a single magic trap. This was obviously too easy for the enemy''sir.


    In other words, the real danger is likely toe from behind this door.


    No one knows what is waiting for us behind the door. It may be a salvo of thousands of arrows, or it may be an entire army.


    At the front of all the strong men, Bing Lao and three other sixth-level strong men were surging with vast energy, and they were ready to go.


    "Your Excellency, the magic restriction on this door has not been changed or increased. I can open it."


    Old Lorenz, who was standing in front of the giant, nodded to Lei Xiao, then immediately focused his attention on the door in front of him again, and said seriously: "Please pay attention, the old man is about to open the door!"


    Having said that, sacred and warm energy fluctuations burst out from the old bishop''s skinny body again, and the closed door


    Then slowly opened.


    However, what surprised everyone was that there was nothing behind the gate, and there was no trace of murderous intent.


    Looking carefully, even the dark red roots that can be seen do not cover the space behind the door, just like the dark red roots in the dark.


    It''s like a purend.


    "From the moment we entered the main hall, we didn''t encounter any opponents. Didn''t the opponent expect that we would enter here smoothly?"


    Louise''s little face suddenly felt excited, and she geared up and said, "This is a good opportunity for us to go straight ahead!"


    "My deardy, it can never be that simple."


    Lei Xiao casually touched the opponent''s head and said: "Perhaps this is the illusion created by the enemy for us. If we really neglect our precautions, I am afraid we will soon fall into an irreversible situation."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao ordered the powerful men around him who were still waiting in full formation: "We bear the heavy responsibility of saving the human world. There is no chance of making a mistake, and there must be no rxation!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s order, all the powerful men nodded in agreement, and immediately flew towards the inside of the gate under the guidance of Lorenz.


    After entering the gate, Lei Xiao looked around and found that it seemed to be a square or a training ground. It looked extremely spacious and empty everywhere.


    "Your Highness, this is the entrance hall of the dungeon, but in my memory, the space here should be limited."


    Lorenz froze his gray eyebrows and reminded Lei Xiao: "Your Highness, please be extremely careful, there must be something fishy if something goes wrong..."


    Before the old bishop finished speaking, a change urred.


    Without any warning, the door that had been easily opened by us suddenly closed from behind, and was sessively covered by several magic barriers and magic restrictions that had never appeared before, making it seem to be in an indestructible state.


    "Your Excellency, this door is now stronger than the one at the beginning.


    It''s not much different. It will probably take a lot of effort to get rid of it. "


    Bing Lao nodded to Lei Xiao and said.


    "Since the other party has blocked the way, they won''t give us time to break through."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and ordered: "Everyone is ready for a fierce battle!"


    Sure enough, Lei Xiao''s words had just finished.


    Wild and manic roars suddenly sounded from all directions in the square.


    The sound was mixed with growls, sharp screams, and even howls, obviously noting from the same enemy.


    Apanying the sound were waves of violent energy fluctuations.


    "It''s the bloodthirsty aura of monsters, and it''s very strong!"


    Bai Wei''s furry tail exploded in an instant, and she subconsciously protected Lei Xiao and said, "Lord, please be extremely careful!"


    Hearing Bai Wei''s call, the other strong men on our side who had justpleted their formation also stared at the front of them, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    The rustling sounds and sharp roars began to be clearer, and one after another, tall figures as big as heavy trains soon appeared around us.


    This is a huge and suffocating insect-like monster. Each section of its body is covered with thick scales, much like abination of a scorpion and an earthworm. Although it has no limbs, it appears to be extremely flexible.


    For a moment, the squirming giant insect beasts twisted from all directions, and the whole body was emitting a strange light light intertwined with earthy yellow and dark red. Just looking at it made people feel horrified.


    Lei Xiao is no stranger to this kind of monster, and it caused us a lot of trouble when we were in Wangxing City.


    The most critical


    Yes, there were only two at that time, but now there are at least dozens of them. Looking for Shuyuan  seems overwhelming.


    "It''s actually a red-blooded sandworm."


    When Huzhang and other strong men from our side who had fought against him saw this, they all frowned tightly.


    Not only can this monster spit out extremely corrosive venom, its skin is extremely hard, and it has the ability to regenerate


    Xiaoqiang, who is extremely strong and almost unbeatable, can be said to be extremely troublesome.


    Feeling the intense violenceing from them, our strong men from other strong groups also had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Despite being blocked by an absolute defensive barrier, facing this group of fifth-level monsters that exuded vast aura still caused beads of sweat to break out on most people''s foreheads.


    This is not over yet. As the ground trembles crazily, behind the red-blooded sandworm swarm, there are severalrger monsters following closely behind. Judging from the momentum, each one has reached the fifth level.


    "No wonder the old king in the dungeon of Huangyao City once reminded him that he sensed an extremely dangerous aura from the other party''s Warcraft Breeding Farm. It seems that the other party has transferred all the mutant Warcraft that were secretly bred here. "


    Feeling the immediate death situation around him, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    Judging from the overall strength alone, although the opponent does not have a sixth-level aura, his overall aura is even stronger than ours.


    This undoubtedly means that an earth-shaking fierce battle will begin.


    "Even if we can wipe out all these monsters, if we stay here for too long, we will still be in an extremely passive situation."


    Looking at the giant ck shadows getting closer and closer around me,


    When Lei Xiao frowned and thought about how to solve the current trouble as soon as possible.


    I saw the faces of Hui Lao and Yoniel boiling with fighting spirit, and they came to Lei Xiao together.


    Free to read.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1193: Fierce fighting and the past

    Latest website:


    "Your Highness, the main thing here is to leave it to these two old guys like me."


    Hui Lao nodded to Lei Xiao, with a hint of disdain on his face: "Back then, I even defeated the sixth-order peak purple-winged demon dragon, let alone these weak fifth-order monsters. .��


    "That''s right, we are really underestimated. You actually try to stop us with such a stupid attack."


    Yoniel''s whole body was surging with energy, and he also echoed: "Your Highness, just concentrate on finding a way out. Just leave these monsters to me and others to deal with."


    "I understand. I have long heard Chi Duo tell the story of the two old guild presidents who were all-powerful. When I saw them today, they were indeed extraordinary."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and acknowledged: "I will let most of the powerful people present assist you two, while Mr. Bing and Mr. Lorenz will work with me to find a way out."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and immediately began to deploy.


    Not long after, I was temporarily divided into two camps.


    Most of the strong men, with Hui Lao and Yoniel as the core, dealt with the surging group of monsters, while Lei Xiao led the people to find the exit from the square.


    "Old guy, if you think about it carefully, I haven''t had apetition for a long time."


    I saw the gray old man''s figure shing with energy surging around him, and he came outside our defensive barrier. Heughed at Joniel and said, "How about a contest to see who kills more this time?"


    "It''s just what I wanted. If I remember correctly, I was ahead in thestpetition."


    Yoniel gently stroked his gray beard, the cyan magic wings shining behind him.


    Although there was a group of fifth-level monsters rising up in front of him with fierce anger, the look on his old face


    Still extremely calm: "It seems that I am going to expand the results!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I was in the leadst time."


    Two colorful short knives appeared out of thin air in Old Hui''s hand, and he rushed towards the group of monsters on the other side. Heughed and said, "I''m going to start first!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    A colorful staff iid with cyan gems also appeared on Yoniel''s old palm, and arge cyan magic circle instantly stretched out from under his feet.


    Almost at the same time, one of the two danced wildly with two swords, and the other waved countless wind des with his staff, causing the vast momentum to stir up the world, and both of them violently attacked the red-blooded sandworm at the front.


    For just a moment, the other strong men on our side felt a dazzling cold light passing in front of them.


    The two extremelyrge red-blooded sandworms with snarling fangs and ws were cut into countless pieces of the same size, and fell to the ground one after another. Only the corrosive mucus flowing out from the broken poison sac was still on the ground. Bubbling on top.


    "As expected of a sixth-level powerhouse, he didn''t even have time to let the opponent heal himself."


    Seeing the scene of the fifth-level monster being killed in an instant, the main subordinates such as Gracria, Polygonum Guinea and Hong Ye, who had fought fiercely with the red-blooded sandworm, couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and immediately their faces became hot.


    If I can advance to such a height, I will be able to better assist the lord!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li and others made up their minds in their hearts. If they get a chance to advance one day, they must go all out and not let the lord down.


    Among them, especially Jiang Li, who had failed to advance once, clenched his fists and waited for the opportunity.


    Mature again, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, I mustplete the promotion!


    While the hearts of Jiang Lei and others were stirring, Hui Lao and Yoniel were raging in the underground square like two powerful storms.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight red-blooded sandworms turned into fragments and fell into the sky, causing a strong **** smell to spread instantly.


    However, although the attacks of our two sixth-level powerhouses were overwhelming and almost all of them killed the monsters instantly, the number of the opponents was too huge after all, and they were soon surrounded by them.


    "Follow me to assist the president!"


    Seeing this, Diana nodded to Durant, and the two then turned to Gray


    He stormed away in the direction of the old man and began to assist Hui Lao in cleaning up the monsters on the periphery.


    On the other side, the three alchemy sages also showed their talents. Some summoned fifth-level giants, some concentrated on casting spells, and also began to assist Yoniel.


    Needless to say, Diana''s half-step sixth-level strength, Durant is also at a pretty good fifth-level seven-star level, and the three alchemy sages are all at the peak level of the fifth level.


    With the addition of five people, the originally vast battlefield was filled with energy and wind, causing the behemoths filled with viciousness to whimper and fall one after another.


    In the opponent''s camp, in addition to the red-blooded sandworms, there are also various weird insect-like monsters, as well as sub-dragon monsters simr to earth-walking dragons and pterodactyls. Each skin is like heavy armor, densely packed. It can be described as a chaotic dance of demons, stilling from all directions.


    "The lord is looking for an exit, how can we fall behind?"


    Our main strong men headed by Jiang Li also followed closely.


    Afterwards, they all showed their weapons and joined the battle.


    "Escort His Highness the Prince and attract the attention of the monsters!"


    Catherine, Louise and other powerful vampires, as well as Cecilia and other powerful Pars Empire warriors, also flew out together andunched attacks on the nearest targets.


    As for the two groups of fourth-level experts, they followed Lei Xiao''s instructions and coordinated the attack within the absolute defense barrier.


    After all, the battle situation between the fifth-level powerhouse and the sixth-level powerhouse is too dangerous. The energy aftermath is likely to severely damage or even kill a fourth-level powerhouse instantly. Joining the battle hastily will make the main powerhouses vulnerable. scruples.


    Therefore, in this case, ordering the fourth-level experts to assist in the attack is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In the turbulent battle, apart from the strong men from the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, the most eye-catching ones are Louise, Catherine, Jiang Li, Antonio, and Qiduo, a total of five strong people above the fifth level peak. .


    "The majesty of blood!"


    Among them, Louise and Catherine were covered in blood, and their sharp fangs shone with a sharp cold light under their red lips.


    Although they have the same characteristics, one of them is a grown-up king and the other is a willful youngdy, so they look like they have their own characteristics.


    I saw waves of powerful force bursting out from the slender bodies of the two people. They were even able to face giant monsters that were more than a hundred timesrger than themselves, and easily repelled them. Their physical strength was astonishing. horrible.


    In addition to physical attacks, the two of them would sometimes cast a variety of extremely powerful **** spells, which also caused great damage to the surrounding monsters.


    .


    "Void Shackles!"


    Not to mention Jiang Li who is good at using space spells, the other side of time draws beautiful arcs one after another, constantly imprisoning the huge monsters, or directly crushing them, causing the surrounding space topletely distort and deform, making other monsters Don''t dare to approach easily.


    "Freeze the world!"


    As an ice mage, Antonio worked extremely hard. His sonorous and powerful high-pitched chants stirred up, and his gray beard danced in the wind. An extremely thickyer of ice soon formed on the surrounding ground, freezing all the monsters that tried to attack. On the spot.


    At this time, Antonio''s eagerness can be said to be no less than any of the main powerhouses. The old magician is not only eager to express himself, but also hopes to be appreciated by Lei Xiao.


    And he also hopes that the mysterious existence will die as soon as possible. Only in this way can he get the opportunity to learn from Bing Lao!


    "Hurricane Puncture!"


    The one who can kill the monsters quickly is Chiduo, who is the half-elf Archery God.


    With the cooperation of Jiang Lei and Antonio, Chiduo was at full strength without any scruples.


    Every time the sixth-level longbow Broken Moon vibrates the bow string after Lei Xiao''s upgrade, it is like an energy cannon, able to directly prate or knock away a monster with a thick shell.


    "Thousands of arrows descend from the sky!"


    While blocking the monsters, Qiduo sometimes raised the long bow in his hand and fired out countless energy arrows with a slowing effect to dy the subsequent monsters.


    progress.


    Chiduo''s support shooting, especially for Hui Lao and Yoniel who were at the front, immediately relieved the pressure a lot.


    The most important thing is that as a member of the Nine Dragon ying Heroes back then, Qiduo and


    The cooperation between Hui Lao and Yoniel is a perfect tacit understanding.


    Although the two top human beings were incredibly fast, Chiduo was still able to provide urate and perfect support shots while blocking them with all his strength, just like a ruthless shooting machine.


    "I have to say that Chiduo has really grown up a lot. Although she was one of the Nine Dragon yers back then, she was the half-elf girl who needed the most care in the entire team. She can be called a group favorite, even for The human world is still full of curiosity, even though she was older than most of the people in the team at that time."


    The gray and old palms clenched the two swords tightly, like the **** of death, dancing wildly among the **** storm and giant monsters, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Back then, he was once a high-spirited young man who treated Qi Duo as his own sister. But now Qi Duo is still full of youth, but he has already reached his twilight years.


    After that unparalleled dragon-ying battle ended, the nine powerful men who were honored as dragon-ying heroes went their separate ways and returned to their respective countries or forces.


    Although during the period of preparing to y the dragon and ying the dragon, they have umted a very deep friendship and tacit understanding as they live and die together.


    Soon after, Hui Lao became a senior member of the Mercenary Guild, and Yoniel also rose through the ranks in the Alchemy Guild.


    Qi Duo took over the authority left by Wangyou and became the second Zhuyue Grand Duke of the Lengyan Kingdom and the leader of the Zhuyue n.


    In the following time, although the dragon-ying partners who were in high positions were all running around in the human world, it was difficult for them to sit together and chat about the past. asionally, they would see each other.


    They just said hello and then left in a hurry.


    Until Hui Lao and Yoniel heard that Qiduo and the Zhuyue n were expelled from the Cold me Kingdom.


    After learning this shocking news, these two top human race experts and several other dragon-ying warriors, including Fleming, immediately got together in an attempt to save everything.


    After all, Qiduo was once a hero in the entire human world, and he had a deep friendship with them.


    However, since most of the dragon-ying heroes are either in neutral forces or hold high positions in other countries, it is not convenient for them toe forward tomunicate with the Cold me Kingdom in person.


    And a small number of idle warriors had no right to speak, and in the end they had no choice but to watch Chiduo disappear from the human world.


    It wasn''t until they heard the news that Lei Xiao had retrieved the Zhuyue n and that Qi Duo had once again appeared in the Fortress, that Hui Lao and Yoniel, who had kept in touch with each other, felt a lot relieved.


    But at this time, the two of them have stood at the top of their respective forces and even the human world, shouldering the important task of protecting the human world. Even if they face their former partners, this will naturally not affect their judgment of the overall situation.


    Therefore, when the three people who had not seen each other for more than three hundred years met again, they only nodded slightly to each other without saying much.


    It wasn''t until they fought side by side again that Hui Lao, Yoniel, and even Qi Duo felt the unforgettable adventures and experiences at that time emerge again.


    On the turbulent battlefield, under the joint efforts of the three former dragon-ying heroes Hui Lao, Yoniel, and Qi Duo, as well as other strong men on our side.


    It didn''t take long for the number of mutant monsters to show their teeth and ws.


    Since the decline began to be visible to the naked eye, our originally passive defense gradually took the initiative.


    "Hey, these disgusting big guys are nothing special!"


    Louise''s petite and exquisite body jumped up, and majestic energy surged out of her body.


    There was a loud "boom", and the heavy fist she swung directly hit the head of a mantis-shaped mutant monster, causing a thick green liquid to fill the sky.


    Due to the energy barrier, her slender body was naturally still spotless.


    ��


    Lord True Ancestor, please be careful, there seems to be a new kind of monster ahead! "


    Not far away, Catherine''s prompt sounded just now, and Louise noticed it.


    Directly in front of him, another huge creature that he had never seen before appeared.


    I saw that the huge thing was moving slowly, it was ten stories high, and its body was like a hill blocking out the sky and the sun. It was even several timesrger than the most gigantic sub-dragon-type monsters.


    Surprised, Louise stared attentively with widened starry eyes.


    I found that the thing was round and round, with a translucent jelly-like shape all over its body, and it was impossible to see where its facial features were.


    "Is this a slime?"


    Louise rubbed her eyes, then confirmed the huge thing in front of her, and couldn''t help blurting out: "How can it be so huge?"


    As these giant slimes increased in number, they soon attracted the attention of other powerful people around them.


    I saw that most of the people were shocked, obviously shocked by the sight of giant slimes running rampant in front of them.


    "That''s not an ordinary slime, it''s a swallowing slime!"


    A scream came from behind


    It was reported from the crowd that it was Chao Yan whose fair face was full of panic.


    For her, who was extremely afraid of slimes, the scene of a group of giant slimes squirming in front of her was as terrifying as purgatory.


    After saying that, Chaoyan rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    The gray old man and Yoniel, who had heard about devouring slimes, as well as our strong men who had encountered it, frowned tightly.


    Free to read.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1194: An unexpected crisis

    Latest website:


    On the **** and dark battlefield, looking at the slowly moving behemoths, Hui Lao, Yoniel, Hong Ye and other strong men who understood the characteristics of devouring slimes slowed down their movements.


    As an ancient monster that should have been extinct in the nk era, swallowing slimes is an extremely special and dangerous kind.


    Although its attack power is weak and its movement is slow, it is difficult to pose a direct threat to experienced warriors, but as its name suggests, it has the characteristic of being a glutton for eating whatever it sees.


    As it swallows more and more things, its body will berger and more durable.


    Moreover, once the critical point of devouring is reached, a shocking explosion will ur. Its power isparable to the full force of a fifth-level peak or even a half-step sixth-level expert, which is enough to instantly level a small town to the ground.


    At that time, it was precisely because a devouring slime was secretly put into the underground wine cer of Blue Cold Castle by the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood that it almost reduced the Rose Marquis and the entire city lord''s pce to ashes, until Lei Xiao and his party The appearance of people.


    "Compared with the devouring slime in the Blue Cold Castle wine cer, these bodies are obviouslyrger, and they are only one step away from the critical point of explosion."


    The mes on Hong Ye''s slender fingertips extinguished, and her eyebrows were furrowed as she observed every move of her new enemy.


    At that time, although she finally reduced the terrifying monster that had not yet reached its critical point to ashes, facing theserger devouring slimes, even she could not destroy them.


    The most important thing is that if we blindly carry out concentrated fire attacks, even if we can destroy the opponent, we will not be able to


    It will also detonate the opponent in advance, and the result will naturally be self-evident.


    "There are dozens of these devouring slimes. If they are detonated in such a narrow space, not only our strong men will be wiped out, but even the sixth-level strong men may not be able to escape."


    Hong Ye thought about this in her heart, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her fair forehead.


    This undoubtedly means that we are only one step away from destruction.


    At the front of the team, Hui Lao and Yoniel naturally thought of this immediately.


    With their strength, although they can easily kill these devouring slimes, they cannot prevent them from self-destructing. Once the explosion causes a chain reaction, they will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    "No wonder that mysterious existence deployed such a monster trap. It turns out that the real dangeres from these devouring slimes!"


    Looking at the squirming giants in front of him, Hui Lao was astonished and at the same time, a look of solemnity suddenly appeared on his face.


    If he had been too carried away when he killed other monsters just now and injured these devouring slimes, then the situation would be extremely bad, and it would not be impossible to even die here directly.


    The most important thing is that once we all die here, the entire precarious human world will be turned into nutrients for that mysterious existence.


    On the other side of the gray old man, Yoniel''s wrinkled face had the same awe-inspiring expression.


    His wind de just now almost prated a Devouring Slime in the shadows. If it weren''t for the fact that as a great wind mage who had entered the sixth level of the pce, he could already retract and release spells freely.


    It will cause a catastrophe.


    While feeling frightened in their hearts, Hong Ye, Hui Lao and Yoniel almost immediately shouted to the people around them: "Don''t attack those giant slimes. At the same time, the fire magicians must be on the front line." Instantly burn the corpse of the dead monster into nothingness!"


    After saying that, the vast magic power around Hong Ye surged and he began to cast a fire storm.


    As the rotating mes swept across the sky and the earth, and the scorching air waves rose, the in monsters, including the neatly broken pieces, quickly turned into ck smoke after another, until theypletely disappeared.


    The reason why Hong Ye did this was naturally to prevent the Devouring Slime from devouring the corpses of these monsters.


    Once one of the slimes reaches the critical point and causes a shocking explosion, we will be equally doomed.


    After hearing the urgent shouts of Hong Ye and others, most of the other strong men on our side immediately adjusted their formations and began to execute ording to the new goals, although they did not know the specific reasons.


    Not long after, with the tacit cooperation of our strong men, all the mutated monsters except for the Devouring Slime werepletely evaporated, leaving only the slowly crawling behemoths still in the **** space. Wandering around.


    Under the protection of our sixth-level powerhouses and many fifth-level powerhouses, these weak devouring slimes, although they did not take the initiative to attack us, were still eager to attack us, obviously following the instinct of gluttony. Next, trying to find our loopholes.


    Upon seeing this, Hui Lao, Yoniel and others frowned, thinking in their hearts how to deal with these behemoths.


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s tall figure, Bing Lao and Lorenz had reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. I already know everything. The exit is over there. Don''t worry about these behemoths for now."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, nodded to the powerful men and said, "Everyone, please follow me."


    Under Lei Xiao''s guidance, everyone calmed down and shot towards the depths of the underground square.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant city gate appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw that this ce was also covered with ashes and ice g, and was filled with the smell of blood and the strong body odor of monsters. It seemed that Lei Xiao and the others had a fierce battle here not long ago.


    Time goes back some time ago, when Lei Xiao and the others first came here, the giant city gate here was originally hidden by illusion.


    Fortunately, Xiao Huan stayed by Lei Xiao''s side, and finally cracked the hidden illusion and revealed the door to everyone.


    "This gate can be opened even if you are old, but given the lessons learned just now, please be careful when dealing with it."


    Lorenz nodded to everyone and quickly came to the giant door.


    The old bishop first took a deep breath, then swirled a wave of sacred and warm energy, which surged out from his skinny body.


    As the dazzling golden lightpletely enveloped the facade, the closed door slowly opened.


    This time, the door just opened a gap, and a huge, squirming creature appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a swallowing slime that blocked the passage tightly.


    This is not over yet, through its translucent body, you can also


    to see.


    Behind this Devouring Slime, there are other Devouring Slimes crowded together, like roadblocks,pletely blocking our way.


    Looking up at these behemoths that were ten stories high, our strong men couldn''t help but frowned.


    These guys can''t be beaten, and they are so heavy that they can''t be easily moved. Doesn''t this put us in a dilemma?


    The most important thing is that behind us, there are arge number of the same behemoths staring covetously.


    Just when everyone was frowning, the Devouring Slime in front of them seemed to be frightened, and suddenly burst out with a shrill scream.


    Then, a breathtaking scene happened.


    I saw the Devouring Slimes in the rear who had notunched an offensive against us, as if they had been stimted by some kind of stimulus. While howling in the same way, they crazily approached us together, causing the surroundings to be instantly killed. The meaning is permeated.


    For a moment, these behemoths with a height of ten stories were like giant moving peaks, and they began to squirm towards us at a very fast speed, leaving behind ayer of sizzling and smoking mucus.


    Looking at the sudden scene in front of them, although most of the powerful people present heard Slime''s cry for the first time, now was obviously not the time to be surprised.


    The terrifying aura of dozens of giant peaks crushing down on her made even a newly promoted fifth-level powerhouse like Cecilia feel a little weak in her legs.


    The most important thing is that these devouring slimes have erupted with strong killing intent, even if


    The attack power is weak and can easily crush us.


    But we can''t attack


    Attacking these guys will undoubtedly put us in a desperate situation from a dilemma.


    "Oops, the one stuck in the tunnel is just the leader of the slimes!"


    Hong Ye reacted first and blurted out: "The leader thought he was threatened, so he summoned other slimes toe for support!"


    After hearing Hong Ye''s words, everyone took further notice.


    The surface of the giant slime in front of me does have a touch of blue more than other ordinary slimes of its kind, and it looks quite special.


    "What a vicious arrangement."


    Hui Lao quickly understood the current situation and frowned: "This is forcing us to have a head-on confrontation with Devouring Slime."


    "But once an explosion urs, it will be difficult even for us to stop it."


    Yoniel froze his gray eyebrows and agreed.


    If he was forced to do so, with his strength, it would not be a big problem to use an energy barrier to wrap around a slime-devouring explosion. At most, it would consume a lot of magic power.


    But there were at least dozens of slimes in front of him. With such a huge number, even if he, Hui Lao and Bing Lao exhausted their magic power, they could not prevent all the devouring slimes from exploding.


    As for the other fifth-level powerhouses, including Louise and Diana, two half-step sixth-level powerhouses, I am afraid that not even one can bepletely stopped. Once the explosion affects other slimes, the situation will be irreversible. .


    After all, a single explosion that swallows a slime is easilyparable to a full-strength strike from a peak fifth-level or even half-step sixth-level expert who exhausts his energy. This shows how ordinary it is.


    What''s more, if they, the main strong ones, exhaust their strength here


    , how to deal with that mysterious existence with unknown strength in a while?


    Looking at the devouring slimes that were rapidly approaching, not only Hui Lao and Yoniel, but even Bing Lao had a solemn expression on his face for a moment, trying his best to find countermeasures in his mind.


    "Old sir, how about using those giant ice gates to block them?"


    Catherine''s starry eyes lit up and she blurted out to Bing Lao.


    "Devouring slimes can also devour magical creations. Casting this spell will not only fail to stop them, but will be swallowed up by them and will only elerate their expansion."


    Bing Lao shook his head helplessly and denied Catherine''s words.


    Hearing the sound, Yoniel and Hui Lao also nodded. If obstacles could be used to stop these guys from moving forward, everything would undoubtedly be much easier. "


    "Sir, if this little girl tries her best, she can use the confinement barrier to stop at least two, no, three giant slimes from exploding!"


    Xiaojie bit her red lips, and her nervous voice also sounded: "It''s a pity that the time is too short. If you give the little girl half a day, you can deploy a special confinement barrier that can supply energy to all our members."


    Facing the giant slime group that was getting closer and closer, they noticed that the main strong men were at their wits'' end. The other strong men on our side couldn''t help but clenched their weapons, preparing to fight to the death.


    At this moment, Lei Xiao first touched Xiaojie''s head with a smile, and then said seriously: "Don''t panic, I have a way to keep these devouring slimes away."


    After that, Lei Xiao waved his hand, and another group of huge figures emerged, forming a semicircr square array.


    , protecting everyone on our side.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s sudden big move, everyone in the bookstore  looked attentively in surprise.


    These huge figures protecting us in the center are almost as tall as those giant slimes. They are covered with thick, frosted ck scales and look extremely difficult to shake.


    Coupled with the thick and powerful limbs, the huge wings that converge behind the back, and the rich metallic luster shining all over their bodies, the true identity of these huge figures is self-evident. It is Lei Xiao who came from the Wing Human Tribe boundary area. The ck all-metal dragon alchemy puppet obtained!


    one


    At that time, a total of 20 fifth-level metal dragons were as powerful as a rainbow. The strong men on our side who had never seen such momentum were dumbfounded.


    After all, as the viins that often appear in various legends, dragons are notorious in the human world. This is also the case in history. From time to time, evil dragons will burn everything.


    This is true for one dragon, let alone 20 metal dragons when Lei Xiao takes action? This seems to be beyond the understanding of most of our strong men!


    Among the shocked crowd, even Yoniel and Gray Lao could not help but widen their eyes, unable to believe their own eyes.


    They are well-informed and naturally know the gold content of alchemy puppets of this scale. Just one of them is enough to control a country, let alone 20 of them?


    It is no exaggeration to say that not even the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guildbined cane up with such a shockinglyrge sum!


    "I have to say, this young man from another world can always surprise people."


    Just two


    The top human race expert was shocked at the same time.


    The besieging giant slimes were so powerful that they were already screaming and pounced on the metal dragons that had been formed.


    Free to read.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1195: Fierce fighting resumes

    Latest website:


    One after another, sharp howls surged back and forth in the dark space, full of murderous intent and sadness.


    At the beginning, these devouring slimes were eyeing us, trying to devour us all.


    After receiving the summons from the slime leader, its purpose of devouring everything was finally revealed, and it was creeping towards us from all directions.


    The huge bodies like hills covered the sky and the sun, and their momentum was extremely astonishing.


    If we were to look at it before, we would have been very wary of these enemies who could not be beaten but could cause huge damage.


    But now, after Lei Xiao waved his hand and took out 20 metal dragons, everything waspletely different.


    As the sticky sounds of movement on the ground intensified, the giant slime that bore the brunt had already rushed towards the metal dragons that had been arrayed with a monstrous momentum.


    Then, its high-pitched howl suddenly stopped.


    I saw the giant metal dragon stretching out two thick and powerful front ws, easily restraining it on the spot.


    Then, the other swallowing slimes that rushed up did the same thing and were instantly subdued by other metal dragons.


    At a nce, although these devouring slimes are evenrger than the giant metal dragon, they are not in the same weight ss as thetter. They are all squirming in vain on the spot, unable to move at all.


    After the giant slimes in the front row were subdued one after another, the other enemies surging in the back row immediately huddled together. Although some were still howling sharply, they were still unable to move forward at all.


    "As expected of His Highness the Prince, long live His Highness the Prince!"


    See Lei Xiao��s metal


    The giant dragon controlled everything easily, and while our strong men felt at ease in their hearts, they burst into cheers.


    As for Hui Lao and Yoniel, they breathed a long sigh of relief, both looking relieved, and then looked at Lei Xiao with respect.


    Although this young man from another world just waved his sleeves from beginning to end, he saved the lives of everyone present and regained a glimmer of life and hope for the precarious human world!


    "It''s just a small thing, it''s no big deal."


    In the center of the team, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and waved his hand casually.


    Under his orders, the metal dragons naturally did not harm the swallowing slimes at all, but just stopped them all.


    "Now that the other giant slimes are no longer afraid of threats, let''s find a way to get out the devouring slime leader and the other slimes blocking the passage."


    Lei Xiao suppressed his smile and asked the powerful men, "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, leave it to me."


    Yoniel took a step forward, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "I will use the pulling technique to pull these big guys out of the passage."


    After Lei Xiao eliminated other interference from swallowing slimes, it was not difficult to do all this with the old Alchemist Guild Leader''s sixth-level strength.


    "Then leave it to the president."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and then made way with the other strong men.


    "Rhythm of the wind? The return of all things!"


    After a brief but high-pitched chant, the wind surged around the old alchemist, causing his robe to rustle in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, a giant blue magic circle instantly appeared


    It stretched out and began to rotate at high speed.


    As the magic circle rotated faster and faster, countless green shining rattans shot out from the magic circle with strong winds, shooting straight towards the slime leader blocking the passage.


    For a moment, the entire dark underground square was roaring with strong winds, and the sound was extremely shocking.


    Feeling the biting wind overwhelming the sky, the leader of the devouring slimes screamed even more shrilly, wishing he could summon other slimes right away to devour Lei Xiao and others.


    Unfortunately, in front of the metal dragon array, the other devouring slimes were unable to move forward at all, so they had to


    The huge body was constantly squirming in ce.


    Soon enough, while the opponent was howling in vain, countless vines were already extending along the passage wall, and soon the opponent was tightly tied up, making it look like a giant rice dumpling.


    "Come out here, old man!"


    Just hearing a loud shout from Yoniel, the cyan magic circle that was originally rotating clockwise suddenly stopped, and then started to rotate crazily counterclockwise.


    As the magic circle spun faster and faster again, the giant slime leader''s body finally began to slowly approach us after squirming for a moment, until it waspletely pulled out of the passage by Yoniel.


    The moment the opponent''s huge body left the passage, the old alchemist, who had already been preparing for his attack, let out another loud roar, which directly caused a storm and swept the hill-like opponent away, and then fell safely into the giant metal dragon. The blocked slime-devouring camp.


    Seeing that the leader was safe and sound, the violent emotions that were devouring the slimes were relieved a lot, making the scene even more tense.


    It calmed down.


    After that, Yoniel followed the same pattern and quickly pulled out all the other slimes blocked in the passage, making the originally blocked road ahead finally clear.


    "He is indeed the number one wind magic master in the human world. He is indeed extraordinary."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Yoniel, then looked at the other strong men on our side and ordered: "Time is running out, let''s move on."


    "As youmand! Your Highness!"


    After receiving Lei Xiao''s instructions, everyone immediately formed a marching formation and flew towards the depths of the passage, bearing the brunt of the main force.


    Before leaving, Lei Xiao naturally took away most of the metal dragons, leaving only two to block the entrance to prevent these devouring slimes from hindering our actions.


    Moving forward along the giant passage of the underground city, when everyone''s vision suddenly became clear again, we had arrived at another extremely vast and dark underground space.


    This ce is also not covered by dark red roots, and the ground neatly paved with white marble extends into the depths of darkness, looking extremely empty.


    While walking, only the footsteps of a group of people echoed in the huge space until they were lost deep underground.


    "Has this cepletely changed? The once glorious ce is now filled with darkness and unknown."


    Lorenz''s old face was full of solemnity, and he reminded Lei Xiao: "Please be careful, Your Highness, this ce was originally a ce of prayer, with statues of saints from the Holy Temple of Light throughout the ages ced everywhere, but now , that mysterious existence has obviously shattered the legends of the temple throughout the ages."


    "The foundation and treasures of the Temple of Light can be called the treasures of the entire human world. That mysterious existence is really guilty of heinous crimes."


    The gray old man''s double swords shed with a sharp light, and the old man''s eyes were boiling with murderous intent.


    "That guy is not even prepared to spare the entire human world, so it''s not surprising that he can do such a thing."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said to everyone, "Let''s continue going deeper."


    After that, under the guidance of Lorenz, everyone continued to gallop in the vast dark space, and finally stopped in front of arge fortress.


    This fortress city that suddenly appeared, high and deep, was obviously built with great care. It exuded a vast aura of hostility, and it was like a giant blocking our road.


    "I didn''t expect that a fortress filled with violence would be built in such a sacred ce. This is simply a sphemy against the Holy Light!"


    Looking up at the giant fortress in front of him, Old Lorenz was stunned for a moment, and then reported to Lei Xiao: "Your Highness, the road leading to the deepest hall is in this giant fortress, and we are very close to our destination. !��


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable."


    The Rndel in Lei Xiao''s hand was shining brightly, and he waved his hand and said: "Get ready for battle!"


    Just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, he saw a sudden surge of momentum on the fortress wall in front of him. A group of men in ck robes with strange white masks appeared in front of everyone on our side.


    before.


    "He is the strong and rebellious member of the ck Abyss Brotherhood!"


    Seeing the strange white masks on the city wall, Louise first blurted out: "You bastards, where did you get mydy''s soldiers?


    "


    As Louise finished speaking, the strong men from neutral organizations such as Hui Lao and Yoniel also frowned.


    Before this, the mysterious existence had never revealed its clues, which greatly confused the Alchemist Guild and the Mercenary Guild.


    It wasn''t until Lei Xiao appeared and single-handedly carried the banner against the ck Abyss Brotherhood that things gradually became clear.


    And now, since these guys have appeared openly in the depths of the main hall of the Temple of Light, the situation is naturally self-exnatory.


    "That mysterious existence is really insidious."


    Hui Lao and Yoniel looked at each other, and both felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Fortunately, the Holy Lion Prince told them everything in advance, so they had enough clues to make a correct judgment in advance, and then worked together to reach this point.


    It has to be said that the Holy Lion Prince''s contribution to the human world undoubtedly surpasses all the kings in history, otherwise they would not even have a chance to struggle.


    And our strong man who also saw this scene tightened his grip on the sharp de in his hand.


    Among them, not to mention the direct subordinates under Lei Xiao and the powerful Leng Yan, each of them is sworn in with the ck Abyss Brotherhood.


    The other party not only put the lord into life and death crises many times, but also almost killed the old king, and turned the Cold me Kingdom into a battlefield of fire and blood.


    The same goes for the strong men of the Green Kingdom, led by Eckhart, and the strong men of the Pars Empire, led by Cecilia.


    The former''s father, the old Green King, died at the hands of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, causing the Green Land to


    Chaos.


    Cecilia''s father was also manipted by the other party, which led to the loss of troops in the attack on the Cold me Kingdom. He even refused to save her and allowed the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood to chase her. He almost lost his life until he was killed by Lei. Xiao Rong.


    All in all, almost all our strong men present hate the ck Abyss Brotherhood to the core. It can be said that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, a despicable alien scum, to havee this far."


    The leading man in ck robe sneered and did not answer Louise''s question, but looked straight at Lei Xiao.


    There is no number on his mask, but it is engraved with distinctive ck lines, and the aura emanating from his body is extremely impressive,parable to Louise.


    "I will go further, and you can''t stop me."


    Lei Xiao''s voice was as calm as water, but it revealed an unquestionable tone.


    While he was thinking this, he arranged his troops in formation, and all our strong men quickly prepared to attack the city.


    I saw that the opponent''s fortress did not have an absolute defensive barrier deployed, and they were obviously confident enough to prepare for a head-on confrontation with us.


    Sure enough, while Lei Xiao was speaking, more rebels and ordinary strong men from the ck Abyss Brotherhood appeared on the city wall.


    The former of the two wore a blood-striped mask, while thetter wore an ordinary strange pale mask, which was spread in every area of ??the opponent''s long city wall.


    After Lei Xiao''s rough estimate, the opponent has more than 60 fifth-level rebels alone, which has surpassed our top-levelbat power currently present.


    As for the other fourth-level rebels, there are more than 200 people, which is enough topare with our two


    A strong group.


    This undoubtedly means that even if we have three sixth-level experts on our side, our overallbat power will even be inferior to that of our opponent.


    Looking at the towering city wall and the strong opponent filled with murderous intent, looking for the book  Although everyone on our side is boiling with fighting spirit, they clearly understand in their hearts that there will be a battle before us. Fierce and **** battles.


    Regarding the emergence of such arge number of rebels, it is actually


    As expected by Lei Xiao, after all, the previously rescued imprisoned lords had described the situation there.


    "For the sake of the dead lords and subordinates, these guys must die too."


    Lei Xiao clenched his fists, and immediately stopped talking nonsense with the opponent, instead waved his hand and said: "Attack, drive them all away!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, our strong men did not hesitate. Various magic bridges appeared and began to attack in echelons.


    The first ones to bear the brunt were naturally Hui Lao, Yoniel and Bing Lao.


    For a moment, the majestic momentum of the three sixth-level experts soared into the sky, and their momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Haha, you are such a hothead. Do you think we will confront these old guys head-on?"


    The ck-marked rebel snorted coldly, and immediately three extremely dazzling golden magic formations suddenly rose from the top of the city, and three momentums that were not inferior to our sixth-level powerhouses burst out.


    "Be careful, that''s one of the Holy Light Judges'' trump cards in the Temple of Light. Each of these demon puppets isparable to a genuine sixth-level powerhouse!"


    Lorenz''s surprised voice immediately sounded, prompting: "The summoning circle of these Holy Light Judges should be in the deep hall. It seems that


    The opponent moved the position of the summoning circle! "


    Before the old bishop''s old voice couldpletely fade away, another change urred.


    This time, the rear of our camp suddenly shed with golden light, and more sudden opponents summoned magic circles to appear out of thin air, stirring up waves of fierce energy.


    Free to read.


    Latest website:

 Chapter 1196: Lords and Turning the Tide

    Feeling the sudden turbulence behind him, Lorenz suddenly turned around, his old face full of surprise and said: "That is the summoning circle of the Holy Light Sword Holder and the Holy Light Singer. Each of their strengths is at the fifth level!"


    Our main experts, including Lei Xiao, also reacted immediately, with their senses fully activated.


    There were hundreds of golden summoning circles appearing behind them, and the demon puppets in them all solidified quickly, leaving no time to stop them.


    This undoubtedly means that we have hundreds more powerful and dangerous opponents.


    In just a moment, not only the opponent''s fortress in front, but also the killing intent behind us rose into the sky, making the hot air be more viscous.


    Feeling the majestic aura filled with hostility, they were attacked from both front and back, and the pace of our attack couldn''t help but stagnate, and most of them looked frightened.


    Under the leadership of Lei Xiao, the total number of strong men we attacked here totaled more than 220.


    Among them, there are three sixth-level powerhouses: Hui Lao, Yoniel and Bing Lao.


    The fifth-level powerhouses are Louise, Diana, Catherine, Jiang Li, Chi Duo, Antonio, the Three Sages of Alchemy, Bat, Durant, Knotweed, Hongye, Cecilia, Shuang, Wu, etc. There were more than 20 people including stone elves, three blood princes, and two groups of fourth-level experts.


    With such aparison of strength, if the other party had not summoned three sixth-level golem puppets and hundreds of fifth-level golem puppets, he would not be afraid of the opponent.


    But now, the opponent''sbat power has greatly exceeded ours, and has even reached the point of crushing. After all, a fifth-level strongman alone is enough to defeat our ten-fourth level.


    A powerful person is in a hurry, not to mention that the opponent''sbat power exceeds more than a hundred? This is simply an impossible battle to win!


    Thinking of this in their minds, most of the strong men on our side broke out in cold sweat, and their breathing became more rapid.


    Under this situation, even if Lei Xiao sacrifices all the fifth-level metal dragon puppets again, it is impossible to reverse the situation of the battle!


    Because all this happened so suddenly, even Hui Lao and the other three sixth-level experts were at a loss for a moment, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue rushing to the front.


    After all, the three sixth-level Holy Light Judges in golden armor are already waiting in front. If we retreat at this time, the other strong men on our side will suffer huge casualties in an instant.


    "Haha, now you know what the real gap is, right?"


    The gray eyes of the ck-striped rebel were full of contempt, and he said disdainfully: "It''s a pity that you ants are going to die here."


    As the words of the ck-striped rebel fell, the other strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who were waiting for them all showed joking expressions, looking like they were sure to take advantage of our side.


    Our side has broken through many obstacles all the way and is already in a state of being depleted of men and horses, but they are waiting for work in a prosperous manner. Coupled with such a huge gap inbat power, how can there be any reason to be invincible?


    Just when the enemy became more aggressive and our morale became more and more frustrated, Lei Xiao''s calm but steady and powerful voice sounded: "You don''t need to panic, continue to maintain the offensive formation, and leave the rear to me."


    Hearing the sound, Hui Lao and Yoniel were startled for a moment, and then they were relieved.


    Along the way, Lei Xiao has inadvertently revealed many things that go beyond the royal family.


    , even surpassing the foundation of these neutral organizations, and their strength is bottomless.


    In the current crisis situation, if there is one person who can create miracles, it is only this young man from another world.


    "Your Excellency, please be extremely careful!"


    Bing Lao first nodded to Lei Xiao and said seriously: "You don''t need to worry about the front, I will go all out!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of discretion."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and ordered: "Others don''t need to follow, just focus on what''s in front of you."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, although Jiang Lei and other direct subordinates, as well as Louise, Catherine, Diana, Cecilia and others all showed uncontroble worry, they all nodded heavily in the end.


    Now, it is true that only Lei Xiao can turn the tide, otherwise our entire army will be wiped out.


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, a purple light shed, and he appeared at the back of the camp.


    What appeared in front of Lei Xiao were hundreds of golden humanoid golem puppets exuding vast aura.


    These golem puppets are divided into two camps. In the front are swordsmen covered in golden armor, and in the back are magisters covered in golden robes. Each of them exudes vast aura and looks extremely dangerous.


    At the same time, our strong men in front of the camp have started fierce battles with their opponents one after another, causing earth-shattering energy bombardments, chanting of spells, and fierce collisions of weapons toe and go. In an instant, it has entered a white-hot stage of endless death. .


    "Actually trying to fight against hundreds of fifth-level demon puppets with your own strength? You really don''t know what you are doing.


    Power. "


    I saw the ck-striped rebels sitting firmly on the city wall, surrounded by several rebels, scanning the entire battlefield with ease, and finally focused on Lei Xiao behind, with a teasing look on his face.


    It seems that in the next second, Lei Xiao will be torn to pieces by the golem puppets. At that time, our leaderless strong men will naturally fall apart.


    Just when the ck-marked disciples were joking, directly opposite Lei Xiao, hundreds of majestic fifth-level golem puppets had quickly formed a battle formation and shot straight towards Lei Xiao.


    Feeling the oing turbulent momentum and murderous intent, Lei Xiao did not immediately start to take action. He only activated the lightning phantom body to increase the speed and the lightning to increase the strength of the shield, ready to go at any time.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that at present, the fifth-level alchemy puppets in his hand only have 8 dark guardians (including the 2 taken back from Eckhart) and 18 metal dragons. The avable powerful attack magic scrolls are also Extremely limited.


    If you attack directly head-on, you will definitely be at an instant disadvantage in front of several times the enemy, or even bepletely damaged quickly.


    Therefore, how to obtain the maximum results at the minimum cost is undoubtedly the core of this battle.


    Lei Xiao thought this while observing attentively.


    I saw about 40 Holy Light Swordsmen bearing the brunt of the attack, surrounding and killing me in a half-moon formation. The remaining Holy Light Swordsmen left behind to guard the Holy Light Singer and remained in ce.


    As for those holy light singers, they all held their staffs high and were chanting with all their strength, obviously preparing tounch powerful magic attacks.


    "Mirage Illusion Technique!"


    Only around


    Lei Xiao''s long sword surrounded by purple light was horizontally moved, and hundreds of phantoms with the same purple light appeared out of thin air, and they also rushed towards the opponent.


    Just when the two sides were about to engage in hand-to-handbat, hundreds of Lei Xiao shouted loudly for the second time: "Senluo Kill!"


    Countless sharp sword lights instantly illuminated the dark space, even covering up the golden light emanating from the opponent''s body.


    This is not over yet, as one after another unpredictable sword light shines in the darkness.


    More Lei Xiao began to appear out of thin air, and the hundreds of Lei Xiao soon reached thousands. They were so densely packed that they surrounded the menacing opponent.


    This is exactly the afterimage left behind when Lei Xiao used Senluo sh.


    With the blessing of the power of the gods, coupled with the blessing of Lei Xiao''s various buffing spells, these afterimages that also exude the fluctuations of Lei Xiao''s aura are difficult to distinguish at least for a short period of time, which is enough to confuse the opponent to a great extent.


    Lei Xiao has tried many times, and even a genuine fifth-level powerhouse like Polygonum Knotweed has difficulty distinguishing between true and false, let alone these golem puppets that only follow fighting instincts.


    Sure enough, after Lei Xiao''s smallbo, the 40 Holy Light Sword wielders who rushed up immediately lost their target, and had to start swinging their swords at high speed, frantically cleaning up the phantoms and afterimages cast by Lei Xiao. .


    Countless rays of golden sword energy began to crisscross in the dark space, stirring up waves of sharp energy winds.


    What has to be admitted is that these sacred sword wielders are indeed extremely powerful.


    Every time the long sword is swung, it can easily turn all the phantoms within a few meters into nothingness, and even the lethal force of the violent wind is extremely insignificant.


    The custom makes the phantom at the edge copse at the first touch.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand phantoms were destroyed, causing the number of phantoms Lei Xiao cast to be reduced by almost a third.


    If this momentum continues, there will only be a few seconds left before the other phantoms are destroyed.


    But for Lei Xiao, whose speed was already different from ordinary people, this was enough.


    Under the cover of the invisibility cloak, Lei Xiao was already standing behind the back row of the opponent''s camp.


    The vast magic power surged around the bodies of the 50 Holy Light Chanters, and the spells had obviously reached the final stage.


    The majestic magic power surged wantonly in mid-air, and each one was enough to severely damage the terrifying momentum of a legion. Such a scene of boiling murderous intent would make ordinary strong men tremble with fear just by looking at it.


    But Lei Xiao obviously does not belong to the ordinary strong ones. Lei Xiao clearly understands that the more focused the opponent is in casting spells, the more he reaches the final stage, which is naturally when he is at his weakest!


    "Then let you taste the power of the sixth-level spell."


    After Lei Xiao said that, two light blue magic scrolls exuding cold air appeared on his hands.


    This is the [Level 6 Magic Scroll: Wrath of the Ice Dragon King] that Lei Xiao once used.


    Without hesitation, Lei Xiao, who was already proficient in his skills, directly activated it together.


    Two giant blue formations immediately unfolded in mid-air. Apanied by two loud dragon roars, two ice dragons that were hundreds of meters long and filled with cold air sprang out from the magic formation together, heading straight towards the unsuspecting opponent. The camp swept away.


    For a time, the temperature in the entire space dropped sharply. Wherever the two giant ice dragons went, ice formed on the ground instantly.


    There is a thickyer of ice.


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, by the time the Holy Light Chanters who were concentrating on casting spells reacted, two giant ice dragons rushing towards them, one on the left and one on the right, were already very close to them.


    boom! boom!


    Just hearing two earth-shaking loud noises, the ice bast in the sky instantly stirred up, and the violent energy fluctuations that followed made it difficult for Lei Xiao, who had retreated far away, to stand firm.


    As the storm-like ice bast scattered all over the sky, Lei Xiao looked at it intently.


    Under the impact of the two sixth-order giant ice dragons, the opponent''s original strict formation was in shambles, and only the remaining candles in front of the wind were the original shining brilliance, which looked dim and dull.


    At least half of the Holy Light Chanters evaporated instantly and were reduced to energy particles again.


    Including the small number of holy light sword holders who were guarding, most of the other half''s bodies were mutted. Almost all of them were frozen on the spot by the thick ice left by the ice dragon, and they were unable to move for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why the two sixth-level spells caused such huge damage was because he went around behind and attacked, catching the opponent off guard.


    Secondly, the opponent was in the critical stage of casting spells. After forcibly interrupting the ice dragon, a serious magical bacsh urred.


    In other words, half of the damage was caused by the ice dragon, and the other half was caused by these holy light singers themselves.


    After all, these are just summoned golem puppets. Although their strength isparable to that of the fifth level, they are not truly strong in the final analysis. Once they encounter severe magical bacsh, they will naturally only be destroyed and cannot be used.


    Other trump cards are used for redemption.


    "Then it''s time to further clean up the battlefield."


    Lei Xiao waved his big hand, and eight pitch-ck guardians emerged and shot straight towards the opponent, targeting the staggering Holy Light Chanters.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Apanied by a series of rapid-fire sounds that broke through the air, the Holy Light Sword-wielders who had dispersed all the phantoms began to return to their aid, trying to protect the fragile Holy Light Chanter.


    At this time, there are only 8 dark guardians on our side, while the opponent''s holy light sword holders still have more than 40. Once the two sidese into contact, even if the dark guardians as alchemy puppets have powerful self-healing abilities, it will probably be very difficult. He will soon be cut into pieces by a group of opponents attacking him.


    Lei Xiao would naturally not allow this to happen.


    At the same speed, he waved his hand again, and 18 giant metal dragons appeared in an instant, like giant peaks, blocking the way of the Holy Light Sword Holders.


    Seeing this, even though the opponent was a golem puppet fighting ording to instinct, he was still able to distinguish what was important and what was important to a certain extent. He almost did not confront the metal dragon head-on, but continued to assist those in danger of the holy light singers.


    Lei Xiao was not in a hurry, and with a slight thought in his mind, 18 giant metal dragons immediately raised their heads to the sky and roared, causing waves of red vicious energy visible to the naked eye to surge out.


    This is the unique taunting skill of the metal dragon.


    Although this special skill is ineffective against truly powerful people, it is very easy to mock these golem puppets.


    As expected, feeling the ridicule of the giant dragons, the Holy Light Sword Holder who had sessfully bypassed the former


    They turned around in unison again and sted straight towards the metal dragons.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the ck long swords in the hands of our eight dark guardians shed, and they were already shing at the Holy Light Singers like candles in the wind.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1197: The increasingly fierce battle situation

    A pair of jet-ck long swords shining with frosted luster danced wildly, forming sharp trajectories in mid-air, attacking directly towards the Holy Light Chanters who were bound by the ice.


    Nine levels of shadow annihtion!


    Cut off the cliff!


    Facing the unstoppable pitch-ck sword edge, vast waves of energy surged out one after another.


    The dimmed Holy Light Chanters had no power to fight back. Their bodies were cut into two pieces together with their staffs, and they were quickly reduced to free energy particles.


    The Holy Light Chanter is a long-range profession with weak defense. In addition, it has been hit by the double fierce attack of the giant ice dragon. It is not surprising that it was instantly killed by the Dark Guardian.


    The Holy Light Sword-wielders who were originally guarding the Holy Light Singer had long been frozen to the point of being unable to move, and could only look on and sigh.


    As for the more holy light sword holders, they were naturally having a great time fighting with the metal dragons under the ridicule of the metal dragons, and they had no time to care about this.


    On the vast and agitated battlefield, a small number of Holy Light singers who were further back had just hurriedly set up magic shields. The swords of the dark guardians who were killed one after another had changed from horizontal to vertical, and theyunched another fierce attack!


    Killing thrust!


    Under the thrust of the extremely prating long sword, these thick magic shields almost copsed at the first touch, unable to block the de of the dark guardian at all.


    In the blink of an eye, all the Holy Light Singers werepletely destroyed, leaving only a few frozen Holy Light Sword Holders still struggling in vain.


    They are naturally the next target.


    Under the control of Lei Xiao, facing the 10 Holy Light Swordholders who were at the end of their strength, the 8 Dark Guardians were divided into two teams.


    , began to surround and kill one after another.


    As the golden sword light and the ck sword light intersected, they bombarded each other with majestic energy waves. Although the sword holder of the holy light was extremely powerful, he was still struggling to death.


    But after all, it was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, and they were soon chopped into pieces one after another under the siege of the dark guardians. The whole scene had no suspense at all, until all the frozen Holy Light Sword Holders werepletely shattered.


    At this point, Lei Xiao had just had a face-to-face encounter with hundreds of enemy fifth-level golem puppets, and all 60 enemy fifth-level golem puppets had been destroyed, which could be described as devastating.


    Then, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately controlled 8 dark guardians to join the battle between the metal dragon and other holy light sword holders, causing thebat power ratio between the enemy and us to change from 40:18 to 40:26.


    Before this, although there were only 18 metal dragons holding 40 holy light sword holders, the number was less than half of the opponent''s.


    But these giant metal dragons are specially prepared by the Winged Human Race for dragon ying. Their own defense power is extremely good, and the built-in [Super Dragon ying Barrier] can reduce 80% of the damage.


    Coupled with Lei Xiao''s extremely deep micro-management skills, each metal dragon almost only taunted two targets,pletely dispersing the opponent''sbat power.


    Therefore, although the number of holy light sword holders is more than twice that of ours, the advantage has been reduced to a minimum by Lei Xiao, and it is impossible to exert its due strength.


    In addition, the sonic attack of the metal dragons [Dragon-ying Breath] also yed a great role.


    Every time it spurts out from the metal dragon''s mouth, it can instantly stun more than a dozen opponents.


    Further slowing down the opponent''s attack speed.


    All in all, with the blessing of various conditions, even though a giant metal dragon needs to face the fierce offensive of two holy light sword holders, it can still easily cope with it with its own powerful self-healing ability.


    Only the two giant metal dragons that were facing three holy light sword wielders at the same time were seriously injured. Many of the thick ck scales on their giant bodies were pitted and shriveled.


    But since Lei Xiao asionally changed the metal dragon that was taunting the three Holy Light Sword wielders, it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Under such circumstances, coupled with the strong support of the 8 dark guardians, Lei Xiao can naturally deal with the remaining 40 holy light sword holders with greater ease.


    "Then let''s still adopt the siege tactics."


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind, divided the dark guardians into two teams again, and faced the two holy light sword holders on the periphery.


    The moment they were stunned by the sound wave attack of the metal dragon, the two teams of dark guardians immediately came up with swords from four directions. The sharp ck sword light reflected each other and instantly turned the two holy light sword holders into nothingness. Then he turned to two other opponents.


    Seeing that he hadpletely controlled the situation, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and instantly had a bunch of fifth-level attack scrolls in his hand, and began to wait for opportunities to attack.


    Although Lei Xiao''s own spells are enough to destroy these opponents, in order to preserve his strength and quickly clear out the opponents, it is naturally more convenient to use instant magic scrolls.


    After all,pared to the scarce sixth-level magic scrolls, the fifth-level magic scrolls are not too much for Lei Xiao.


    A rare item.


    With Lei Xiao''s reappearance, the Holy Light Sword-wielders who had an advantage in numbers began to be reduced at an extremely fast rate, and soon they were at the end of their strength and could no longer make any waves.


    Since all this happened in just a few breaths, by the time the sneer-faced ck-striped rebel came to his senses, Lei Xiao was already standing proudly behind our camp, killing almost hundreds of the fifth-level warriors who had been so imposing just now. All the golems and puppets were wiped out.


    "How is this possible?"


    The dark gray eyeballs of the ck-striped rebels protruded, almost protruding from their sockets.


    At this time, he didn''t have the joking and calmness just now, only surprise and fear remained.


    With just 20 or so fifth-level alchemy puppets, he was able to defeat hundreds of opponents of the same strength in the blink of an eye. This is simply a fantasy!


    Around the ck Patriots, other strong men from the ck Abyss Brotherhood who were ready to watch the show also froze inughter, and there was silence for an instant.


    It has to be said that Lei Xiao''s attempt to turn the tide was indeed beyond all of their expectations.


    The strong men on our side who also noticed all this, all with high spirits, began tounch increasingly fierce attacks on the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood in front of them.


    Even Lei Xiao, as the leader, was licking his blood on the tip of the knife and fighting with all his strength. What reason did they have for not fighting to the death?


    For a time, our morale became higher and higher. Although the overall strength was still not as good as our opponents, we gradually took the initiative on the battlefield.


    "It''s just a basic exercise, don''t do it."


    Feeling our high-spirited momentum, Lei Xiao smiled lightly and continued to clean up thest holy light sword holders.


    These


    Although the summoned fifth-level golem puppet is extremely dangerous, in the final analysis, it is just an ownerless creature that only relies on instinct to fight.


    Although the number of the alchemy puppets under his hands is small, he controls them all personally, and his consciousness and mobility are far beyond those of his opponent.


    In other words, I just had an overview of the overall situation and fought a clean man-machine duel. Such a result was an expected oue.


    While Lei Xiao was still cleaning up the Holy Light Sword Holders, the ck Pattern Rebels finally could no longer sit still, but roared with murderous intent on their faces: "So what if we eliminate those insignificant golem puppets? Don��t forget that we still have the absolute advantage!��


    After saying that, the ck-striped rebel turned into a ck mist and flew out with murderous intent in the sky. He said solemnly: "All the strong men will attack and give these guys who overestimate their capabilities a fatal blow!"


    As the words of the ck Pattern Rebel fell, the powerful men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who were waiting around them all rushed out one after another, making the already fierce and unusual battle situation even more turbulent.


    Faced with the entry of these new enemies, who were surrounded by violent aura, our side, which had a slight advantage, began to retreat in an instant, with almost no power to fight back.


    You know, there are more than 60 level 5 experts on the other side, and we only have more than 20 peoplebined.


    In addition, the three sixth-level powerhouses Hui Lao, Yoniel and Bing Lao were tightly entangled by the three Holy Light Judges, and it was impossible to escape. With such a huge gap inbat power, it would be difficult for such a situation to ur. Not surprising.


    "You nameless people, in thisdy''s case,


    Don''t be arrogant in front of me! "


    Louise at the front bared her fangs and was fighting fiercely with five rebels.


    Her petite and exquisite body was seen rushing left and right in the hands of the besieging enemies. Every violent bombardment could shatter a person''s energy barrier.


    However, due to the extremely tacit cooperation between the enemies, after one person was repelled, the other four immediately stepped in. By the time Louise repelled another person, the rebel who had just been crushed had already regained its energy barrier.


    Therefore, despite Louise''s amazing strength, she was still unable to do anything to the opponent in a short period of time.


    As for our other half-step sixth-level powerhouse Diana, the situation is simr.


    I saw that Diana was also holding two swords, and the sharp de light that she kept wavingplemented her slender and mature body. She looked like she was dancing in the wind, elegant and exuding a biting coldness.


    As a speed expert, she should be more capable than Louise, who is mainly about strength.


    However, there were six inverse disciples who were also strong in speed and surrounded him in the middle. There was also a contrarian shaman who was good at using slow spells and was frantically casting mud spells from behind.


    Therefore, even though Diana is as flexible as a nightingale, she still has difficulty disying her true strength.


    In addition to these two half-step sixth-level strong men who canpete with five fifth-level strong men, there are also three strong men on our side wearing brown robes who are very conspicuous, and that is the three alchemist sages from the Alchemist Guild. .


    As well-known alchemy masters and top powerhouses in the human world, although these three old men are only at the peak of the fifth level, it is reasonable for them to


    Theoretically, it canpete with six ordinary fifth-level rebels.


    But there were nine rebels surrounding them at this time.


    I saw three people arranged in a triangle, supporting a small absolute defensive barrier while using three powerful spells from the earth, water, and fire systems to attack the surrounding opponents. They seemed to be quite able to do so with ease.


    This is no wonder. After all, it is said that the three of them are brothers connected by blood. They have practiced together since childhood. It is not surprising that they can cooperate with each other to exert strength far beyond ordinary strong people.


    In addition to these three turbulent battle groups, Catherine, Antonio, Jiang Li and others also performed extremely well. They almost all relied on their own strength to fight against the three rebels, and the fight was inseparable.


    Especially the old magician Antonio, after summoning a fifth-level Frost Sword Saint to protect him, he directly faced four menacing rebels. Although Antonio''s fifth-level peak strength was undoubtedly a little stretched, making the scene There are dangers everywhere, after all, he is just an ice mage who is not good at closebat.


    But this old magician showed no fear, and was working extremely hard. He was even preparing to draw hatred from another rebel, obviously preparing to show off in front of Lei Xiao and Bing Lao.


    As for the other fifth-level warriors on our side, they were all fighting one against two, which was why our front line did not copse immediately, but still gritted our teeth and stubbornly contended with the opponent.


    "Hey, it''s just a death struggle."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the ck-striped rebel''s mouth hidden behind his mask revealed a hint of murderous intent.


    Currently, the despicable aliens are still clearing the rear.


    Taking care of the remaining golem puppets, he and the other dozen or so most powerful rebels have not yet formally joined the battle.


    As soon as they take action, this fragile front will copse immediately!


    Thinking of this, the turbid gray pupils of the ck-striped rebels moved and first fell on our two fourth-level strong groups.


    "It''s perfect to start with these ants first."


    The ck-marked disciple smiled sinisterly, then waved his hand and said: "Come up with me!"


    Having said that, these dozen or so powerful rebels stormed out together andunched an attack directly towards our weakest group of fourth-level warriors.


    Feeling that the monstrous force carrying murderous intent was rapidly approaching, our strong men instantly panicked. If this group of fifth-level enemies really attacked with force, we would undoubtedly cause huge casualties in an instant and trigger a rain of blood. Fishy wind.


    "Go to hell! Ants!"


    A il filled with deathly energy suddenly appeared in the hand of the ck-marked rebel, and he was already within easy reach of our fourth-level strong men!


    Just when the ck-striped rebels waved their ils and were about to hit our camp, a more powerful figure already made an ice spear out of thin air.


    boom!


    There was just a loud sound of energy collision, and the ck pattern rebel who was originally so powerful was knocked back dozens of steps, and then he managed to stabilize his body.


    In surprise, the ck-striped disciple stared with gray eyes.


    The person standing in front of him was Bing Lao with blue hair and beard!


    "why you?!"


    The ck-striped rebel had a look of disbelief on his face and blurted out: "Aren''t you fighting against the Judge of Holy Light?"


    However, ck stripe inverse


    The disciple''s words have not yetpletely finished.


    Two more powerful old figures descended from the sky. They were our other two sixth-level powerhouses, Yoniel and Hui Lao.


    Seeing this scene, the originally aggressive rebels all showed panic and began to retreat uncontrobly.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1198: An unbeatable opponent

    Among the rebels who retreated hastily, especially the leader of the rebels with ck stripes, their arrogance was swept away. With their strength, there is no way they can match three sixth-level experts at the same time!


    "The Holy Light Judge is strong enough to deal with a sixth-level senior expert. Who are you...?!"


    In panic, the ck-striped disciple''s turbid pupils moved and looked at the original three sixth-order battle groups below the fortress, and he was surprised to find them.


    The ce is still turbulent, and vast energy fluctuations are constantly surging out. In the battle group, dazzling golden light shes from time to time, and three golden bodies holding war guns and tower shields are looming. They are the judges of the Holy Light.


    It''s just that the ones confronting them have been reced by a group of fifth-level figures, including 10 phantoms simr to Hui Lao, 10 silver humanoid alchemy puppets, and 10 humanoid golem puppets with rising cold air.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the response method summoned by Hui Lao, Yoniel and Bing Lao.


    While Lei Xiao was settling the rear alone, the three people who had no worries were evaluating the Holy Light Judge in front of them during the duel, in order to find ways to deal with their opponents as quickly as possible or escape.


    Because the three of them clearly understand that for us, the importance of the sixth-level powerhouse is self-evident. The longer we are dyed, the more passive we will be.


    After a series of confrontations, the three discovered one after another.


    The Holy Light Judge is a heavily-armed golem puppet. Although its attack and speed are not very outstanding, its physical defense and magic defense are extremely high, and it is by no means an object that can be defeated in a short time.


    Therefore, the three of them unanimously chose


    He chose to use various means to temporarily dy his opponent, and this was the situation in which he was able to escape.


    "It''s just a group of evil people who reappeared with the power of taboo, but they are so unscrupulous."


    Yoniel''s silver robe automatically moved without any wind, and with a solemn look on his face, he said coldly: "Since you who once caused trouble for this party have shown up again to cause trouble, I might as well destroy youpletely!"


    Having said that, the old alchemist waved his hand and the wind suddenly rose, and towering roaring wind barriers soon appeared around the opponent''s strong men headed by the ck-banded rebels,pletely confining the opponent.


    At the same time, Hui Lao''s body swayed, and he appeared like a ghost behind one of the rebels. He stabbed diagonally with the two knives in his hands, directly killing the rebel who was at the fifth level and eight stars on the spot.


    On the other side, Old Bing already had a cold ice sword in his hand, which instantly cut an unprepared fifth-level senior rebel into two pieces along with the energy barrier.


    Seeing the two rebels bleeding on the spot, other opponents who were already frightened became even more confused. Although the ck-striped rebels tried their best to maintain their formation and tried to resist.


    But our three sixth-level experts naturally wouldn''t give the other side a chance to breathe. The fierce wind and de light danced, and the majestic momentum instantly filled the world.


    I saw three people cutting in from different angles, and soonpletely tore apart the opponent''s formation, leaving the opponent with almost no room to fight back.


    In the vast and exciting battle situation, not to mention Bing Lao, who can attack from a distance or close up. Every time he shes with cold air or casually swings out ice arrows, he can kill his opponent.


    He was unable to fight back.


    And Hui Lao, who was obviously good at speed, did not give up too much. He moved at such a high speed that even a fifth-level expert could not catch him, and his attacks were fatal blows such as back stabbing and throat piercing.


    As for Yoniel, although he is a great wind mage who focuses on long-range, but with the blessing of extreme speed that isparable to that of Gray Old Man, he cane and go without a trace. Every time a strong wind rises, there is a rebel who twists and turns. Fall down.


    Compared with the overwhelming momentum of the fifth-level powerhouse, the sixth-level powerhouse''s control of energy is obviously more exquisite. A seemingly calm blow contains huge power that can destroy the world.


    Apanied by screams one after another, broken blood-striped masks fell to the ground and werepletely submerged in the cross-flowing blood.


    In just a few breaths, most of the rebels who had just been preparing to go on a killing spree were killed, and the rest were all reduced to a dead end.


    "You guys, these despicable things, don''t think that this can stop the Lord Lord''s n. It won''t take long before you all will be nourishment for the Lord Lord!"


    I saw the ck-marked rebels panting violently,ughing unbridled, and saying with a sinister face: "You and the entire human world will be destroyed..."


    Before the disciple with ck stripes could finish his words, a cold ice sword had already pierced straight into him. Thest scene reflected in the gray and turbid eyes of the disciple with ck stripes was the expressionless Bing Lao.


    As Bing Lao''s ice sword prated the opponent, starting from the torn wound, it was quickly covered by ice until it spread to the whole body of the ck-striped rebel.


    Wait until ice


    The old man pulled out the ice sword with his backhand, and the tall ck-striped rebel instantly shattered into ice shards on the ground,pletely losing his life.


    As for the other remaining rebels, they were quickly cleaned up by Yoniel and Hui Lao. When thest rebel fell, there was not even a trace of blood on the three of them.


    Seeing our three sixth-level strong men disying their might, our fourth-level strong men who were in danger just now cheered and began to pour more violent attacks on other opponents.


    "Thank you three for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao, who had just finished cleaning up the golem puppets, flew over to the three of them, nodded slightly and said, "Without further ado, let''s continue our separate operations."


    "Understood, then let His Highness the Prince strengthen the front for the time being, and I''ll go and clear out the three sixth-level golem puppets first!"


    Hui Lao and the other three people looked at each other, and then they all shed and shot towards the Holy Light Judge again.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, brought the fifth-level alchemy puppets to our front line to support our other main powerhouses who were under siege.


    "The Lord (His Royal Highness) is here!"


    As Lei Xiao and the alchemy puppets joined the battle, the morale of the originally distressed main force was instantly boosted, and they soon switched from defense to attack, and began to swim upstream.


    After losing themand of the ck-striped rebels, the enemy''s strong men were already in a state of chaos without a leader. Even though other rebels took over themand, they still could notpletely stabilize their position.


    In this way, coupled with Lei Xiao''s strong reinforcements, the situation waspletely reversed, allowing us to once again take the initiative on the battlefield.


    Only


    Seeing that inside and outside the turbulent towering fortress, whether under the city wall, on the city wall, or on the horse road inside the city, our strong men became more and more courageous in fighting, and the enemy was retreating steadily.


    As for the three majestic Holy Light Judges, although they were extremely durable, they could not withstand the continuous bombardment of Bing Lao and the other three. Soon they were crushed one by one under the siege of the three, and finally they were defeated in session. Not a trace of golden light was left.


    When Bing Lao and the other three came to the front line again, our side, which already had the advantage, was directly in a state of crushing, killing the elite strongmen of the ck Abyss Brotherhood and leaving them dead everywhere. The power to fight back.


    Just when we were on the verge ofpletely annihting all our opponents, a sudden change urred.


    Without any warning, a majestic and powerful wave of energy suddenly surged out from the depths of the fortress.


    Immediately afterwards, those rebels who had been killed staggered to their feet again, their whole bodies covered with ayer of golden halo.


    I saw the blood-stained ck robes of the rebels and the golden halo intertwined, producing an extremely strange ck and gold color, which made our strong men stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the ck-striped rebels who were torn apart and shattered into pieces, the other rebels who were killed slowly stood up again, causing the overwhelming killing intent to sweep across the world again.


    "The rebels who stood up again were lifeless and seemed to have no consciousness. They were like summoned demon puppets. So, could it be that this is a necromancy-like technique that can control the dead? ?��


    Yoniel''s gray eyebrows wrinkled, and then his old face changed.


    Shen said: "No matter how many times you stand up, there is only one way to perish!"


    After saying that, Yoniel''s staff gathered the strong wind and instantly swung out thousands of wind des, sweeping towards the nearest few, obviously preparing to directly destroy the opponent.


    The next second, something even more unexpected happened.


    These rebels who stood up again were just like those atomized soldiers. Their bodies instantly became weak, and they were directly immune to Yonier''s wind de, and they were not hurt at all.


    Seeing this, Hui Lao was shocked and swung his swords at the nearest rebel, but it had no effect.


    "Let me try it."


    This time, Bing Lao''s firepower was fully activated, and countless ice arrows fell from the sky, shooting at a few rebels who had just stood firm.


    However, although Bing Lao could easily eliminate arge number of atomized soldiers, those rebels surrounded by golden light were not harmed at all. On the contrary, the killing intent around them became more intense.


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, our strong men couldn''t help but stop their attacks and began to look at each other in disbelief.


    Even the attacks from the three sixth-level experts had no effect, let alone them.


    "Are the attacks of the Chosen Son of God ineffective? What blessings have these guys received?"


    Lei Xiao frowned tightly as he looked at the rebels who were emitting a strange light of ck gold.


    "Is this a special effect of the Dawn Temple?"


    Old Lorenz was stunned for a moment, then blurted out.


    As the old bishop''s words fell, the rebels who stood up again began to attack the surrounding strong men.


    And since the opponent is immune to various attacks, our strong men


    They had no choice but to resist with all their strength, and they were all in an extremely passive situation.


    "Temple of Dawn?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the situation that had been reversed again, and immediately looked at Lorenz, gesturing for him to continue speaking.


    "To be honest with Your Highness, the Dawn Temple is the miraculous building that the Light Temple belongs to."


    Lorenz nodded to Lei Xiao and said solemnly: "One of the architectural special effects of the Dawn Temple is that it allows the devout strong men who died fighting for the temple to fight again, which is very simr to the current situation. "


    After saying that, doubts appeared on the old bishop''s face again, and he added: "As far as I know, only the most devout priests can be blessed by the Dawn Temple and fight for the temple again. But these guys obviously don��t belong to this group, so why can they also get the power of Dawn Temple?��


    "Don''t forget that the mysterious existence has upied the Temple of Light for nearly a hundred years. It is not surprising that anything will happen, including affecting the miracle building."


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to marvel at the magic of the miraculous building, but frowned and asked: "Old sir, is there a way to crack the special effects of the building?"


    "Return to Your Highness, unless the energy of the Dawn Temple is exhausted or destroyed."


    Lorenz shook his head helplessly, and said solemnly: "Otherwise, these rebels blessed by architectural special effects will follow them everywhere and cannot bepletely eliminated, and all kinds of obstacles and restraint spells will not have any effect. Effect."


    After a pause, Lorenz added: "The most important thing is that these blessed opponents will not attack inanimate things such as golems and puppets, but will only attack real strong men!"


    "Use a puppet


    Are our responses ineffective? What a breathtaking architectural special effect. "


    Yoniel came to Lorenz, frowned and asked: "Old man, where is the Dawn Temple?"


    "It''s in the deepest part of the hall at the end of this dungeon."


    The solemn look on Lorenz''s old face became more intense, and he responded: "In other words, before encountering the mysterious existence, we cannot reach the location of the Dawn Temple by looking at Shuyuan ."


    After hearing the old bishop''s words, the strong men on our side frowned tightly.


    After some inspection, we can confirm that there are about 40 fifth-level rebels who have stood up again.


    As for the remaining strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood, they were almostpletely wiped out by our side.


    This means that these 40 invincible fifth-level opponents will follow us everywhere and will undoubtedly cause great trouble to us.


    Even if our main force will not suffer any losses, it will still consume a lot of energy to deal with it, let alone go directly to the depths of the underground to face the mysterious existence.


    For a moment, everyone, including Lei Xiao, couldn''t help but feel in a dilemma and fell into thinking.


    Only bypletely getting rid of these troubles, which are like dog-skin sters, can I concentrate on dealing with the mysterious existence that is already close at hand.


    At this moment, another violent energy fluctuation full of violence and weirdness surged out from deep underground again, followed by an extremely rich stench.


    This is a sign of the mysterious being''s n.


    "Your Excellency, the opponent''s energy fluctuations are obviously much stronger, and we don''t have much time left."


    Bing Lao froze his blue eyebrows and nodded to Lei Xiao.


    : "If you don''t stop the other party, when the other party really starts to absorb nutrients, it will be so powerful that it is difficult to defeat. By then, everything will be truly irreversible."


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1199: determination and depth

    After hearing Bing Lao''s reminder, Lei Xiao, who also felt the weird energy fluctuations getting stronger, frowned tightly.


    Just like what Bing Lao said, the time left for us is obviously extremely limited.


    "Lord, there is no need to worry. Leave these invincible opponents to your subordinates."


    I saw the dragon-ying sword in the hand of the tiger stick on the chest, trying his best to resist the crazy attack of a ck-gold shining rebel. At the same time, he spoke to Lei Xiao through words: "Although my subordinates cannot destroy the opponent, we can hold them back." There��s still no problem.��


    "My subordinates will protect the lord''s back to the death!"


    Not far away, Hong Ye''s fair and sassy delicate face was full of solemnity, and he echoed: "Please, Lord, just focus on the deepest mysterious existence."


    "That''s right, those big slimy guys aren''t here anyway."


    Chao Yan, who has been fighting on the front line with Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei and others, poked his head out and said with a serious look on his face: "Although my subordinates'' power is insignificant, they will fight with all their strength and are willing to be the lord. A tile on your way to victory!"


    As soon as Chaoyan finished speaking, he was pushed back more than ten meters by the powerful ck gold rebels on the opposite side. Although he was a little embarrassed, the determination on his face remained unwavering.


    Around Chao Yan, Nan Xing and other fourth-level subordinates were also filled with fighting spirit and nodded heavily towards Lei Xiao.


    "My verdant kingdom will always support His Highness the Prince until the end of time!"


    Eckhart held a shining scimitar, and while leading the green warriors under hismand to deal with several ck and gold rebels, he immediately expressed his feelings: "We are waiting for His Highness the Prince.


    Respect is as pure as the eagle on the grasnd yearning for the sky! "


    After Eckhart said this, Alger and the leaders of several other tribes also echoed loudly. Although many people were injured, each of them still had high fighting spirit.


    "His Royal Highness is the hope of the human world. We, the Kingdom of Grim, are willing to dedicate everything to His Highness''s journey, even if we only have a small amount of effort!"


    Although the new king Lawrence''s subordinates have the weakestbat power, their voices are no less than those of other subordinates. They shouted hoarsely: "We are willing to use our flesh and blood to be a fortress and protect the back of His Highness the Prince!"


    As Lawrence finished speaking, White and other General Grim also echoed loudly.


    "My blood n is also willing to sacrifice myself to protect His Highness!"


    The sharp fangs at the corners of Catherine''s mouth were slightly restrained, and a touch of tenderness appeared on her originally ferocious white face. The queen''s crown on her forehead shone brightly: "The vampire family will always be His Royal Highness''s closest friends. I am willing to fight to the end for His Highness the Prince!"


    "This youngdy thinks so too. If the human prince is in trouble, where can I find a husband who satisfies me so much?"


    A smile appeared on Louise''s slightly tired face, and she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing that the True Ancestor and Her Majesty the Queen expressed their opinions, the other vampire princes became more and more courageous and expressed their thoughts and loyalty with actions.


    "Your Highness, we are also willing to fight for His Highness''s back!"


    The silver knight''s armor on Cecilia''s slender body has be pitted, but the fighting spirit on her delicate face has never faded. She said firmly: "I would like to express my gratitude to the Pars Empire."


    I swear in the name of a royal daughter that unless I die, I will fight for His Royal Highness until the end of time! "


    After Cecilia finished speaking, Bat and Antonio naturally showed firm looks.


    Especially the old magician Antonio, even though most of his long white beard was cut off at some point, he is still full of fighting spirit and looks even three points more brave than the strong men in closebat.


    As everyone''s words fell, other strong men from the Cold me Kingdom and strong men from small and medium-sized neutral organizations who had already sworn allegiance to Lei Xiao also loudly swore their firmness and loyalty.


    For a time, despite facing 40 unbeatable and ruthless fifth-level opponents, the fight was very embarrassing, but our strong men were still full of momentum and did not flinch.


    I saw that the direct forces of Lei Xiao, including the strong men of the Cold me Kingdom, the strong men of the five countries including the Green Kingdom, the Grim Kingdom, the Iron Hand Inds, the Pars Empire, and some other small and medium-sized neutral organizations were all in high spirits. , fighting side by side under Lei Xiao.


    The two powerful neutral organizations such as Hui Lao and Yoniel were excited, but they couldn''t help but feel filled with emotion in their hearts.


    Just relying on the fact that Lei Xiao can bring together most of the top forces in the human world, he is already the first person in the human world in history. Of course, this also includes their two neutral organizations. Inside.


    Among them, Diana, in particr, was extremely motivated. Such a young and promising young king, who even surpassed the king of a country, was undoubtedly an existence she had never encountered before.


    "Then, everything is left to you."


    Looking at the resolute faces of everyone


    Lei Xiao, who knew that his time was extremely limited, had no time to think about anything else and immediately began to deploy.


    Just like what everyone said, facing these unbeatable opponents, holding them back is undoubtedly the only option at the moment.


    After some nning, Lei Xiao finally decided to take away only three sixth-level powerhouses, Bing Lao, Yoniel, and Hui Lao, Louise and Diana, two half-step sixth-level powerhouses, Jiang Li who could teleport, and Guidao. Lorenz and the stone elves. Find the bookstore


    As for the other fifth-level peak powerhouses, including Catherine and the Three Sages of Alchemy, they all stayed here.


    After all, the attacks of these invincible enemies are too fierce. Once there is a slight mistake, our strong men will soon be defeated, which will affect the subsequent battle situation, so there must be several strong men here to take charge.


    Regarding Lei Xiao''s order, Yoniel and Hui Lao both nodded in agreement. Lei Xiao''s arrangement was indeed the most appropriate strategy at the moment.


    "let''s go."


    After arranging everything properly, Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately headed towards the depths of the fortress under the guidance of the old bishop.


    Lei Xiao clearly understands that any more dy will increase the danger for the strong men left behind, and the danger for the entire human race will skyrocket.


    After the old bishop led the way, the sound of bombardment and fightinging from behind Lei Xiao and his group soon passed through the giant fortress and arrived at another passage.


    What is different from other passages is that although this passage is also dim, it is carefully crafted everywhere and looks like the most luxurious corridor in the castle.


    This undoubtedly means that we are far away from the depths of the mysterious existence.


    The main hall is already within easy reach.


    Sure enough, when the group of people flew out of the luxuriously decorated passage at high speed, the huge shadow of a huge building had already caught everyone''s eyes.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1200: deep in the palace

    Feeling the increasingly strong stenching towards his face, Lei Xiao tightened his grip on Rndel and looked at the main hall which was not far away.


    The huge pce was the size of four Lion Castles. It was so huge that it stood in front of the group of people like an unshakable giant peak.


    What''s even more suffocating is that this giant peak has beenpletely covered in shocking darkness and blood, making it impossible to see its original appearance clearly.


    I saw countless dark red roots crawling all over the surface of the hall. They looked densely packed, like countless giant earthworms stacked on top of each other, wriggling their slender bodies wantonly.


    There are even many slender dark red roots extending from the edges of the building, twisting wildly in mid-air, exuding a strange and rhythmic rhythm.


    "This is simply the arrival of President Ke."


    Lei Xiao looked at the indescribable and strange sight in front of him, and the palm of his hand that was holding the sword turned whiter and whiter.


    It has to be said that just this breathtaking and wonderful scene is enough to scare away ordinary strong people.


    "I didn''t expect that the most sacred prayer hall would turn out like this."


    Lorenz''s eyes were full of sorrow, and his old and skinny body couldn''t stop trembling.


    As the guardian of the Temple of Light, this is undoubtedly the scene he least wants to see.


    What''s more, this ce that was once the core of humankind''s hope and carried countless prayers and sacredness has actually be a dark hotbed that attempts to destroy everything. It is simply a great irony and tragedy.


    "Don''t worry, old gentleman, we will put an end to all this, let the dawne here, and spread to the entire human world."


    Lei Xiao patted it gently


    Patting the old bishop''s trembling thin shoulder, he said in a decisive voice: "We have no way to retreat. Only by struggling to tear open the curtain of darkness can we see a glimmer of light."


    Having said that, Lei Xiao waved his hand and continued: "Everything ahead is unknown, so be sure to proceed with caution."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, everyone did not hesitate at all. They all shed and continued to fly towards the entrance of the hall.


    Along the way, everyone did not encounter any magic traps until they arrived at the main entrance of the hall.


    I saw that the giant door at the entrance of the hall was not closed, but waspletely open, as if it was silently weing Lei Xiao and his party.


    However, the dense dark red roots on the giant door leaf and the interior space also covered in dark red indicate that the end of this road is obviously not a hospitable host.


    "Prince of the human race, the smell of blood emanating from this ce is so strong."


    Louise tightened her eyebrows, and a rare look of solemnity appeared on her face. She involuntarily moved a little closer to Lei Xiao and said, "I can clearly feel that there are many different smells, mixed with disgusting ones." The power of the inexplicable taboo is simply outrageous."


    "Every dark red root here is the product of a mixture of taboo power and different vors."


    After saying that, Louise suddenly felt nauseous and began to retching uncontrobly. As a vampire, she obviously has a more sensitive sense of smell than others.


    Everyone present already knew about Louise''s transcendental identity. When they saw the true ancestor of the blood n, they all showed such expressions, whether it was Old Gray or Yoni


    Er, while looking at each other, the veins on their foreheads can''t help but be exposed.


    Over the past hundred years, they naturally had some knowledge of therge number of disappearances that urred in the Kingdom of Grim. Although they had gone through many investigations, they all ended up in vain due to the strong intervention of the Temple of Light.


    After all, the Kingdom of Grim is deeply influenced by the Temple of Light, and can be considered to be under the protection of the Temple of Light.


    ording to the Light Temple itself, since they are fully investigating, if the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild forcefully participate, it will obviously be like some dogs are meddling in other people''s business.


    And now, after connecting everything together, the source of these events is naturally self-evident.


    "Let''s move on. Even if it bes a scorched earth, new shoots will surely break out of the ground and bloom in the sunshine. What we have to do is to break through the blocking clouds and wee theing of the scorching sun."


    Lei Xiao quickly connected everything together and gently patted Louise on the shoulder.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that, just as he had said before, the events before the arrival of these lords had passed, and he naturally could not participate.


    But now, he not only carries his own life on his shoulders, but also nearly 4,000 subordinates under hismand, including Ariel, and more loyal soldiers and followers, as well as the lords of the Xiaoshen Regiment.


    For himself, for the territory, and for the homes and rtives of his subordinates, he must go all out. There is no longer any way out.


    As for saving the human world, that''s just a casual thing, no big deal.


    "His Royal Highness is right, that mysterious existence must die.


    . "


    There seemed to be zing fire burning in the gray old eyes, and he nodded heavily.


    After that, the group stepped into the temple gate and moved forward in the dark and lifeless hall.


    As far as the eye can see, except for the giant stone pirs that are covered with dark red roots, there is only a pungent fishy smell lingering around everyone.


    Lei Xiao walked steadily, stepping on the sticky dark red floor tiles, and looked around.


    As the group of people went deeper and deeper, the slender dark red roots became thicker, and the faint blood-colored light on them became more dazzling. The blood-red flickering everywhere in the darkness, even It made our guiding light ball dim a bit.


    "Your Excellency, we are getting closer and closer to the "source" of these dark red roots. "


    Bing Lao''s sharp eyes were also scanning around, and he frowned at Lei Xiao and said: "Moreover, the progress of the opponent''s n is also elerating at an extremely fast rate. Some of these dark red roots are already eager to try on us."


    After Bing Lao finished speaking, Lei Xiao immediately turned his attention to the nearest dark red roots.


    This root is so thick that it is difficult for arms to wrap around it. It is indeed following our group. In other directions around, there are many thick roots of the same size eager to try, exuding a bloodthirsty. And the aura of greed obviously uses us as nourishment.


    Seeing this scene, not only Lei Xiao, but also Hui Lao and others frowned even more.


    Before this, everyone had already tried it. These dark red roots could not be destroyed even by the attacks of sixth-level experts, and they would recover almost instantly.


    .


    Once that mysterious existence really starts to absorb nutrients, I''m afraid we will be tightly **** and submerged in these countless weird things that are constantly squirming before we see each other''s face.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s speed has reached the extreme, and they continue to fly towards the depths of the hall.


    Darkness, blood, roots, cloisters, lobbies, statues, pces... one after another shocking mottled scenes passed quickly through the sight of the group of people,


    Apanied by the sound of people speeding through the air, even though this once-filled sacred hall had changed beyond recognition, under the guidance of the old bishop, everyone still followed the shortest route and continued to move towards their destination.


    "Your Excellency, please be careful. The deepest main prayer hall is close at hand. That must be the location of the mysterious existence."


    After passing through a long hidden secret passage, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened up when Lorenz''s old voice rang in his ears: "At the end of the corner ahead is an extremely vast hall. It is the final door to the main prayer hall!��


    "So, it''s possible that there are a lot of obstacles deployed there?"


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said to everyone: "Be alert, no matter what appears in front of you, nothing can stop us."


    Hearing the sound, our strong men were all surrounded by vast aura and nodded heavily.


    Just like what the old bishop said, when the group of people turned around a corridor, an area with a wide view came into everyone''s sight.


    But when everyone''s eyes converged on the center of the area, they couldn''t help but look surprised.


    There is indeed one there


    The giant door, but the door itself and the surrounding walls were already riddled with holes, and the ground was covered with gravel and dust, making it look like a mess.


    I saw countless giant dark red branches, which had already broken through the doors and walls, standing like countless antlers on the walls, like an extremely lush dark red forest.


    On the edges of the dark red branches, bright red buds are growing rapidly.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen that these dark red branches are translucent, with dark red energy constantly flowing in them and transported towards the edge, which looks almost suffocating.


    "This, is this part of the dark red root matrix?"


    Seeing this, Louise''s fair cheeks were full of surprise, and she blurted out: "Has the other party already begun to absorb nutrients?"


    "Don''t forget that we are closest to the source. If the opponent has already begun to absorb nutrients, we must be the first to be attacked by the dark red roots."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, then immediately denied: "This should be just a precursor to absorbing nutrients."


    "What His Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. The current energy flow of these branches is extremely limited. They must be still in the growth stage and have not yet reached the point of controlling everything."


    Hui Lao Ningmei sensed it for a moment and agreed: "But if it reaches the stage of flowering and bearing fruit, I''m afraid the nightmare and destruction will officially begin."


    "I agree. After all, those dark men have treated themselves as fruits."


    Yoniel''s old face was full of disgust, and he snorted: "It''s really a disgusting metaphor."


    "Then if we attack these branches, can we further dy the opponent''s n?"


    Louise''s starry eyes


    As soon as he lit up, he blurted out again.


    "From the energy fluctuation point of view, this is only a small part of the branches. The real root is not here. Don''t forget that the roots before can''t be eliminated, and the same is probably true for these branches."


    Bino shook his head and responded: "Moreover, even if we try our best to break up these branches, we can''t damage the real root at all. It will only be a waste of our energy."


    "Yes, only by defeating the mysterious existence that is the culprit can all of this be ended."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes fell on the giant door, nodded to everyone and said: "The other party is huddled behind the door. It''s time to eradicate this source of evil."


    However, just as Lei Xiao finished speaking, hundreds of powerful golden summoning arrays appeared out of thin air again, and arge number of burly figures of Holy Light Sword Holders and Holy Light Chanters soon appeared around everyone.


    For a moment, the sacred golden light and the deep blood-colored lightplement each other in this vast space, and a dangerous and biting fishy smell swept over.


    For such a scene, as everyone expected, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that no more powerful Holy Light Judge appeared. He immediately waved his hand, and 8 dark guardians and 18 The giant metal dragon then emerged.


    This was not over yet, Lei Xiao also summoned 50 Earth Guardians and Sky Guardians in one breath, formed a battle formation, andunched an offensive against the surrounding enemies.


    And Yoniel also made the same action. Not only did he wave his robe, he summoned 10 silver humanoid fifth-level alchemists that had appeared before.


    Puppet, and also summoned hundreds of fourth-level copper-colored alchemy puppets in one breath, and also began to attack the opponent''s golem puppets.


    After the summoning waspleted, the old alchemist couldn''t help but cast an awkward smile at Lei Xiao.


    Before that, Yoniel''s eyes almost fell out when he saw Lei Xiao summoning 20 alchemy puppet dragons in one breath.


    After all, the entire Alchemist Guild put together can onlye up with 20 or so fifth-level alchemy puppets from Shuyuan , and 10 of them are in a state that cannot be repaired due to the scarcity of materials. In a damaged state, it has been unusable for a long time.


    As for the fourth-level alchemy puppets, they can produce a bunch of them, butpared to the fifth-level alchemy puppets, they are undoubtedly stretched.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that Lei Xiao''s generosity has obviously surpassed the entire Alchemist Guild to some extent.


    Noticing the old alchemist''s awkward smile, Lei Xiao smiled back and didn''t take it to heart.


    As long as he can ovee this difficulty, it won''t take long before he can bring the alchemy technology and production capacity of the human world to a whole new level.


    Just as Lei Xiao and Yoniel responded immediately, Bing Lao and Hui Lao also showed their talents, summoning the previous fifth-level golem puppet and fifth-level phantom, heading straight towards the summoned one. All the opponents who came out shot away.


    Everyone clearly understands that the decisive battle is imminent, and naturally they will not let these summons slow down our progress.


    "Come into the hall!"


    Then, Lei Xiao raised his long sword in his hand, and he and the others flew straight towards the giant door that was riddled with holes.


    stay close


    , a group of people easily smashed the crumbling door.


    As countless broken stones fell to the ground from the broken door, stirring up a burst of dust, the mysterious hall with its hidden roots finally appeared in front of everyone.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1201: face

    After rushing into the main hall, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was the dark red branches that were getting thicker and thicker, almost blocking out the sky and the sun.


    I saw that these branches, which even a few people could not wrap around together, were extremely lush, criss-crossing like spider webs, and spread throughout every corner of the hall.


    And what broke through the wall just now was indeed only an insignificant part.


    The most shocking thing is that every branch is still expanding and spreading, growing at an extremely fast speed.


    As far as the eye can see, there will be a scene of crazy growth of squirming and expansion, and no trace of the depth can be seen at all.


    "Sir, I can feel that we are very close to our goal."


    Bing Lao''s solemn voice sounded, and he said sternly to Lei Xiao: "The ''root'' and the opponent are in the deepest part of the hall! "


    "Yes, I can feel it too."


    Yoniel nodded heavily and said, "It''s finally time to confront the mysterious existence head-on."


    "It''s time for that guy to pay the price for everything."


    The gray old face was also full of solemnity, and the two swords in his hands were shining.


    Seeing that everyone was boiling with fighting spirit, Lei Xiao refocused his attention on the front.


    These dark red branches have reached an extremely dense level, squeezing and entangled with each other, apparently forming an airtight natural barrier.


    "But how are we going to get there?"


    Louise''s fair face was full of eagerness and she couldn''t help blurting out.


    Hearing the sound, Hui Lao, Yoniel and others also looked at each other in shock.


    They just tried it by the way. These branches are much stronger than ordinary roots. Even


    None of them can cut it off. In other words, this barrier is undoubtedly insurmountable.


    Jiang Li also frowned tightly, and she could clearly feel it.


    Due to the continuous umtion of arge number of strange energy fluctuations, the space in the area ahead has begun to distort.


    This undoubtedly means that even the teleportation technique cannot reach the depths of the hall through the dark red branches.


    "Leave it to the old man. After all, this forbidden tree has the characteristics of certain nts, and is also mixed with the disgusting forbidden power."


    Bing Lao''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and he said thoughtfully: "Then, with the purification effect of the power of the gods and the dispersion of ice, maybe there will be a miraculous effect."


    Having said that, with Lei Xiao''s approval, Bing Lao immediately began to use his magic.


    After a short spell of chanting, a beam of cold ice rays instantly shot out from the magic array in front of Bing Lao, shooting straight towards the dense dark red branches in front.


    Sure enough, just as Bing Lao said, wherever the ice rays hit, the dark red branches that were originally densely packed trembled, obviously being greatly stimted.


    After being frozen for a few seconds, these thick dark red branches bent out of the way like soft vines, and soon formed a road that wasrge enough for one person to pass.


    For a moment, the road that shimmered with blood was hazy in the depths, and continued to exude a pungent smell. It was like a devil''s **** mouth, full of mystery and unknown, and daunting.


    "Set off!"


    Looking at the long and deep passage, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and led the team to fly towards it.


    go.


    After Bing Lao opened the road, the group of people galloped along the deep passage. Wherever they passed, the dark red branches quickly returned to their original shape, blocking our retreat again.


    After noticing this scene, everyone''s faces showed no fluctuations, and they didn''t care at all. Just like what Lei Xiao said, the group had no room to retreat.


    As he moved forward, Lei Xiao felt that his breathing began to be more rapid.


    The already extremely strong fishy smell permeated the surroundings, and even with the energy shield blocking it, it was even to the point of irritating the eyes.


    In addition, although these dark red branches and roots are the same, they all emit energy fluctuations with strange rhythms, which greatly affects the perception ability.


    But Lei Xiao could still feel that at the end of the passage, there was a majestic momentum that he had never felt before, which was obviously a mysterious existence.


    "Your Excellency, the end of the passage has arrived!"


    As Bing Lao''s solemn words fell, Lei Xiao and his group flew out of the passage, and their eyes suddenly opened up.


    The view here is wide, and the criss-crossing dark red branches only spread near the walls, and piles of burned-out white candles are scattered on the ground.


    At the end of the space, there is a towering tform with stairs, on which is a giant throne hidden in the shadows.


    This is not the most striking thing.


    Including half of the throne, the entire second half of the towering tform has beenpletely integrated into the giant cylindrical object filled with darkness and blood.


    At first nce, it looks like it is embedded in the giant cylindrical object.


    pass


    It is not difficult to tell from the thick dark red branches spreading out from the giant cylindrical object that it is the trunk of the Forbidden Tree.


    Due to the limited space, although everyone could only see part of the tree trunk, it can be inferred from the partial part that it has obviously reached an extremely terrifying size. ording to Lei Xiao''s estimation, the entire tree trunk is probably at least 30 stories tall. .


    "Your Highness, this is the deepest part of the main prayer hall!"


    Lorenz''s old eyes were full of surprise and he spoke to Lei Xiao.


    The scene of blood and darkness raging in front of him obviously had a great impact on the heart of the old bishop, which was very different from the sacred temple in his memory.


    "Your Excellency, the "source" is behind the throne! "


    Bing Lao''s awe-inspiring voice also reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "However, in order to destroy the "root", I''m afraid we have to kill the source of evil first. "


    Yoniel''s staff was held horizontally, surrounded by cyan energy barriers visible to the naked eye, and he was obviously ready to attack.


    After saying that, the old alchemist narrowed his eyes and stared at therge throne half embedded in the giant tree trunk.


    I saw a human silhouette leaning there, exuding a dangerous and strange dark aura.


    The darkness is so deep that even if our lighting guidance ball approaches, it will soon be swallowed up by the darkness.


    Although the other party waspletely shrouded in shadow and could not see its specific appearance, it was obvious from its appearance that it was the mysterious existence that once appeared above the inner city.


    "He is still shamelessly sitting on the throne of the ruler of the temple."


    Looking at the figure that was once so familiar, Lorenz''s


    The old man''s eyes were full of anger, and he said sternly: "Although you upy everything His Majesty has, the violent aura exuding from your body cannot bepletely concealed. Who are you?!"


    "Lorenz, the former chief cardinal and the guardian of the Temple of Light."


    A gloomy and gloomy voice sounded, and the mysterious existence''s turbid dark red eyes moved andnded on the old bishop.


    The other party did not answer the old bishop''s question, but joked: "Back then, I originally wanted to turn you into the first batch of nutrients. As a result, the n went too smoothly and the nutrients continued to flow, so I forgot about you, an old waste. , to this day, you can actually still jump up and down in front of me."


    "Even if I die, I will drag you on my back!"


    Lorenz''s whole body also surged with energy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "How can the reputation and dignity of the Temple of Light be trampled on by a guy of unknown origin like you?!"


    "If you want to me you, me your former master. It was Ganelon IX who personally awakened me back then!"


    The mysterious existence began tough wildly, and said unscrupulously: "It is precisely because of his stupidity that I can see the light of day again and carry out this great sacred n!"


    "Stop talking to yourself."


    Lei Xiao''s calm voice interrupted the other party''sughter and said lightly: "Because you will be wiped out in ashes soon."


    "Despicable alien, I didn''t expect you to actually be able toe in front of me."


    The mysterious existence cast its stern gaze on Lei Xiao and said, "But so what? You have already felt my power, right? Even though I haven''t absorbed the nutrients yet, you can rely on the "Blood Dark Tree"


    ����s blessing, you still can��tpete with me. "


    After saying that, a vast and majestic energy wave suddenly surged out from the mysterious existence, and instantly swept over everyone on our side.


    For a time, the vast power of hostility and murderous intent filled the world, making people''s hearts tremble and at the same time, it was almost difficult to stand firm.


    "Sixth level peak powerhouse?"


    Feeling this majestic energy fluctuation, Yoniel and Gray Laojun looked at each other.


    Although both of them have reached the threshold of the sixth level, they are only one star of the sixth level, and it is difficult for them to improve even a little bit more.


    In other words, every time a sixth-level powerhouse ascends to a star, it is a huge improvement for himself, and the difference in strength is by no meansparable to other levels.


    Those with strength higher than two stars can crush those with low stars of the same ss, while those with strength higher than three stars can evenpete with two low stars of the same ss. This can be seen from this.


    This means that the sixth-order peak and the sixth-order one-star are undoubtedly very different existences, which are enough to deal with four sixth-order low-star experts at the same time.


    As for Bing Lao, he also frowned.


    At present, his strength is at level six and two stars. Although he is on the same level as Jonir and Hui Lao, it is nothing more than that.


    After fighting along the way, most of the energy in our bodies has been lost. Even with the blessing of various magic scrolls and the supplement of magic potions, it is difficult to recover in a short time. However, the other party is waiting for work and is in a state of insecurity. Heyday.


    Under such aparison of strength, even if he, Yoniel and Hui Lao join forces, plus Diana, Louise, and Lorenz, three half-step sixth-level experts, if everyone is in the same situation,


    In its heyday, it was still possible to fight, but now, there is absolutely no hope of defeating the opponent.


    The most important thing is that Bing Lao can feel it.


    Although the other party has not yet officially absorbed nutrients, it is connected to the so-called "Blood Dark Tree" to some extent. It can directly replenish energy through thetter, and it is always in a state of full energy.


    In other words, even if we use wheel warfare, we will never weaken the opponent at all.


    Seeing the uncontroble solemn expressions on the faces of the three sixth-level powerhouses, the other powerhouses on our side, including Lei Xiao, although they could not intuitively feel the strength gap between themselves and the opponent, they were already aware that this would It''s an arduous battle.


    "They are just a bunch of ants at the end of their battle. Do you know the difference between you and me?"


    The mysterious existence''s solemn voice sounded again, trembling in everyone''s ears, and sneered: "Today you must die, no one can prevent me from returning to my peak state!"


    "Whether he is an opponent or not, you won''t know until you fight him!"


    Louise''s willow eyebrows stood up, and in an instant she summoned a whole row of shining guidance light balls, which shot straight towards the opponent.


    Louise showed her fangs and snorted softly: "You have been pretending to be a ghost from the beginning. Let me see your true face first!"


    After saying that, the entire row of guiding light **** suddenly shone brightly and shrouded the opponent.


    When Yoniel and Lorenz saw this, they also fired out rows of guiding light **** to assist Louise with lighting.


    The opponent is already extremely powerful. If he continues to hide in the shadows, it will indeed be extremely detrimental to our side.


    .


    With the joint efforts of the three people, the dazzling light finally dispelled the deep darkness, making the true face of the mysterious existence revealed to everyone.


    I saw a pale young man sittingzily on the shining golden throne. Although at first nce, he wore a pair of gold sses and looked like a gentle and elegant man. Young schrs generally.


    But if you look closely, you can see that his cloudy eyes are emitting a strange dark red color, and the corners of his mouth are also grinning in a strange arc, revealing a row of white teeth, which looks extremely dangerous.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to this appearance of the other party, it was exactly the same as Ganelon IX in the magic portrait.


    It''s just that apart from appearance, temperament and form are very different. This also confirms the words of Xiaojie and Lorenz from the side. The other party is just wearing the appearance of Ganelon IX.


    The old bishop who also saw this scene was filled with grief and anger, and he clenched his old fist tightly.


    The once wise and benevolent ruler of the temple had beenpletely reced. How could this not make him feel sad?


    After the surrounding darkness was dispersed by the magic light ball, the face of the mysterious being suddenly became ferocious, and he was obviously in a state of rage.


    I saw blood-colored ck mist suddenly rising around him, and a majestic aura that was so cruel that it surged.


    "They are just a bunch of tiny ants, how dare they look directly at the gods?"


    With a sharp and fierce shout, the opponent rushed out and went straight towards our group to attack and kill.


    The rage and murderous intent that constantly surged out were enough to plunge dozens of legions into chaos in an instant.


    "God?!"


    I heard this extremely


    The special words, whether it was Lei Xiao, Bing Lao or all the powerful people in our party, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But at this moment, the opponent carrying the overwhelming murderous intention was already very close to us.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1202: Prelude to fierce battle

    Chapter 986 Prelude to the Fierce Battle on the Ruins


    The vast sky was dimly lit by moonlight and stars, reflecting the burning ruins on the ground.


    The roaring magical artillery fire and the wanton and violent spells have already turned the once lively neighborhood into broken walls and scorched ruins, but the battle has not stopped.


    Kent, who was burly and exuding a strong aura of violence, was the first to bear the brunt. The giant sword in his hand drew a fatal silver trajectory under the night, and he led three other powerful men from powerful families to attack Lei Xiao.


    "If you want to touch the lord, you must get through me first!"


    Sarah''s ancestral knight sword shed with dazzling light and she went straight towards him.


    Bang!


    With a violent metal collision, the seemingly slender knight''s sword in Sarah''s hand burst out with a powerful force, forcibly intercepting Kent who was holding the giant sword.


    The attacks of the other three wealthy and powerful men were blocked on the spot by Keen and other three Phya elders who arrivedter, triggering gusts of biting wind.


    "You bastard, my Yorkman family is the number one knight family in the Cold me Kingdom. Even if I can''t ride a horse in the ruins, no one can stop the iron hoof of my Yorkman family!"


    Kent''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He looked at Sarah, whose figure and weapons werepletely out of proportion to his own, and actually intercepted him by force. He said angrily: "No one can stop the anger of the Yorkman family!"


    After speaking, Kent''s momentum suddenly surged. The giant sword in his hand was covered with ayer of crimson energy, and he exerted force again, like a giant peak, pressing towards Sarah''s head and face.


    Caught off guard, Sarah had no time to react, and was immediately knocked back more than a dozen steps, before stumbling to regain her footing.


    "Although his strength is at the peak of the fourth level like my master, his aura is weak and his movements are stiff, which is obviously not in line with his own strength."


    Kent''s gloomy eyes showed a touch of teasing. While looking back and forth on Sarah''s slender body, he said solemnly: "So, you must have got some kind of once-in-a-lifetime adventure, and then you quickly reached this point. Is it this level?"


    "But it''s a pity that you met this family leader. Every bit of my family leader''s strength is obtained through **** battles on the battlefield. It is the crystallization of blood and fire experience and the product of thebination of will and belief. How can it be? What can a half-hearted person like youpare to?"


    "Since you are willing to die, then I, the head of the family, will operate on you first! Let you see the gap between actualbat experience!"


    At this point, Kent''s whole body was filled with murderous intent, without giving Sarah a chance to breathe. The giant sword in his hand, carrying the deadly wind, once again burst towards Sarah, who had just stood firm!


    For a moment, Kent''s giant sword set off one hurricane after another, causing the surrounding gravel to break and dust to rise everywhere. However, Sarah, who was obviously at a disadvantage, could only grit her teeth and passively resist, making the whole scene dangerous.


    While Sarah and Kent were fighting each other, the powerful spells of Stone and the other two wealthy magicians were condensed and formed one after another with high-pitched chants, and they were shot straight towards Lei Xiao.


    The power of the deadly spell illuminated the scorched earth, and Stone''s scattered fire bombs, surrounded by wind arrows and earth guns, roared and drew deadly me trails, which were extremely dazzling in the night sky.


    "The fire dragon ising!"


    Beside Lei Xiao, Chao Yan''s fair face was full of solemnity, and his reaction was extremely quick.


    After a brief chant, the dance of elements in her hand suddenly burst into mes, and a giant dragon made of mes condensed and formed, shooting towards the opponent.


    The light arrows and wind des of Ariel and another Phya elder were also well prepared, and they swept towards each other along with the me dragon.


    The power of magic continued to flicker, reflecting the broken walls and floating dust, as well as the firm faces scorched ck by gunpowder smoke.


    Finally, the spells from both sides met in mid-air, instantly igniting all the energy particles around them.


    boom!


    There was only a loud noise, and a ck mist suddenly rose into the sky.


    The violent aftermath of the magic that surged out instantly razed the surrounding ruins to the ground, and the momentum was quite astonishing.


    With the blessing of the fifth-level magic staff, Ariel and Chaoyan''s realbat power has reached the peak of the fourth level, and the Phya elder is also a fourth-level senior expert.


    Stone on the other side is already at the peak of the fourth level, and the two powerful men are also above the fourth level and five stars. The powerful power caused by the six magic system experts is enough to rival a fifth-level magic system with great strength. A strong person can be seen from this.


    As the smoke dissipated, all the spells fired from the battlefield disappeared in the fierce wind. It was obvious that the two sides were fighting evenly.


    However, even though they seemed to be evenly matched, judging from the panting looks of Ariel and Stone and the indifferent expression on Stone''s face, it was clear that the head of the wealthy family had the upper hand.


    This is no wonder, after all, Ariel and others have spent a lot of magic power in the previous battle.


    But Stone, who has been following the fourth prince, has never made a move and remains in his prime.


    Soon enough, Kent and Stone had just entered the battle one after another, and two dark figures exuding vast aura roared over andnded in front of the fourth prince again.


    When the dust fell to the ground, two dark bodies exuding a dangerous aura were the two fifth-level alchemy puppets that the fourth prince had just sent out.


    For a time, the murderous aura around the fifth-level alchemy puppet became more intense, and it was like two unshakable towering mountains, blocking the way of Lei Xiao and his party.


    You know, this is a terrifying force at the national level that canpete with an army on its own.


    With just a few movements of his hand, he can kill an ordinary fourth-level expert instantly on the spot, let alone two more of this terrifying power?


    "Despicable scum from another world, you came to your door on your own initiative, right? Then I, the prince, will fulfill your stupidity!"


    With the help of two alchemy puppets, the fourth prince''s face was full of ferociousness and disdain, and he snorted with confidence: "I now have two fifth-levelbat powers on my side, let''s see what else you can use to fight me. ?��


    Looking at the condescending and arrogant face of the fourth prince, Lei Xiao''s face remained calm.


    Under the premise that ourbat power is superior, the fourth prince recalled the two fifth-level alchemy puppets he had just sent, which was naturally within his expectations.


    As a result, there are only two alchemy puppets still wreaking havoc on the vast blocking battlefield. With Xiao Huan''s illusion ability, it is enough to ensure the safety of our reinforcements to the greatest extent.


    But correspondingly, all the pressure will be transferred to one''s own side.


    Feeling the almost suffocating killing intent in the air, Lei Xiao slowly took a deep breath.


    Although he still had onest method that he had not yet used, the strong sense of oppression brought by the two fifth-level alchemy puppets still made him feel like he was dancing on the tip of a knife.


    "Lian, you take Xiao Zhao, Ye Cang, Nan Xing, Nan Yue, Bai Wei, Lin, and five holy knights to contain one of them, and leave the rest to me. All of you are physics majors. It''s enough for you. Ensure your own safety to the greatest extent possible.��


    Facing two terrifying enemies exuding majestic momentum, Lei Xiao did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded to the goddess attendant beside him: "Remember, you just need to hold each other back, I don''t want Any one of you is injured or killed."


    "But Lord, you will face the fourth child and another fifth-level alchemy puppet alone."


    Lian looked around, and since Ariel and Sarah had been restrained by Stone and Kent, Lei Xiao was obviously the only one left at the scene.


    Lian withdrew her gaze, her eyes filled with worry and uneasiness as she said, "Lord, this is too dangerous!"


    After Lian finished speaking, the other main powerhouses surrounding Lei Xiao also nodded, with uncontroble worried expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get into a disadvantageous situation."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly at his subordinates, nodded and said: "Since I am sure of saying this, there will be no danger."


    After a pause, Lei Xiao ordered again: "Okay, get ready and take your ces."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, although the subordinates still looked worried, they could only nod in agreement and get ready to go.


    "Despicable alien scum, your death is about toe and you are still trying to be a hero. Today, not just you, no one can leave here alive!"


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao and his party, the fourth prince looked at all this with gloomy eyes, and said with murderous intent: "Let me all die!"


    As the Fourth Prince Sen Leng''s words fell, the two alchemy puppets shot out instantly like bullets, already very close to Lei Xiao and his party!


    "Act as nned!"


    As Lei Xiao said this, a teleportation scroll appeared and instantly disappeared in front of Lian and other subordinates.


    Lian and others did not hesitate at all. They clenched their weapons and faced one of the fifth-level alchemy puppets, and quickly surrounded the opponent.


    Facing our five fourth-level strong men, five fourth-level puppets, and Xiao Zhao as a stone elf, the surrounded fifth-level alchemy puppet is still extremely capable. Every attack will kill one of our strong men. It was pushed back dozens of meters, leaving the entire scene still full of danger.


    Fortunately, after Lei Xiao''s order, all the subordinates were concentrating on defense, and with the blessing of fifth-level equipment and various amplifying potions, there would not be a life-or-death crisis for a while.


    As for the five lower-level fourth-level holy knights, under Xiao Zhao''s careful control, they were enough to barely resist in a short period of time.


    Lei Xiao himself used the short-distance teleportation scroll to appear a hundred meters away from the fourth prince, trying to keep as far away from other subordinates as possible to prevent other subordinates from being affected by the alchemy puppet.


    "Hey, you''re such a small trick, do you think my prince''s alchemy puppet can''t keep up with the speed of your teleportation scroll?"


    The fourth prince snorted coldly, and another alchemy puppet followed him like a shadow, appearing in front of Lei Xiao instantly like a ghost.


    "What a speed."


    Lei Xiao''s expression froze, and a small magic scroll appeared on his palm again.


    Facing the fifth-level alchemy puppet that could easily kill him instantly, even though Lei Xiao''s heart was beating wildly, after experiencing previous entanglements with fifth-level powerhouses such as Nightmare Knight and Nn, Lei Xiao was able to remain as calm as possible. Cope with it.


    "Hey, you still want to run away? You won''t be so lucky this time!"


    The fourth prince shouted coldly, and the dark sword de in the hand of the fifth-level alchemy puppet buzzed and cut through the air, even causing the surrounding space to be illusory, and shed straight at Lei Xiao''s head and face.


    Looking at the unstoppable attack of the fifth-level alchemy puppet, a hint of ferocity and insidiousness emerged on the fourth prince''s fierce face.


    Under his control, the fifth-level alchemy puppet used was not an ordinary sh, but a dimensional sh that could disturb the space.


    Within a certain range around Dimension sh, even if it has not hit the opponent yet, the opponent will not be able to use any teleportation spells and magic scrolls!


    In other words, the despicable alien scum who is good at using teleportation scrolls will no longer be able to escape and will have to die!


    "This is my prince''s trump card. I have never used it against the fifth-level space mage before."


    The fourth prince''s face became more ferocious, and he said unscrupulously: "Despicable scum from another world, let you go against this prince, you will definitely die this time!"


    Just when the killing intent was boiling in the fourth prince''s heart, the sword edge of the fifth-level alchemy puppet kept buzzing, and it was already within easy reach of Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao on the other side also grasped the magic scroll in his hand without hesitation and began to activate it.


    "Hahaha, stupid guy, you can''t run away!"


    After seeing this scene, when the fourth prince''s brown eyes widened and he smiled evilly, expecting Lei Xiao''s blood to be sshed on the spot, something he didn''t expect happened.


    Bang!


    The sound of fierce metal collision sounded, even on the turbulent battlefield, it was extremely harsh.


    In front of Lei Xiao, a strange strong man holding a scimitar appeared, and he directly blocked the unstoppable attack of the fifth-level alchemy puppet.


    I saw this strange and powerful man who suddenly appeared. His figure was simr to that of an alchemy puppet. He was only covered with a small amount of bronze light armor and wore an expressionless bronze mask. He looked like some kind of totem.


    These are not the most important. Find Shuyuan .  What is even more eye-catching is that its whole body also exudes a vast momentum, evenparable to the fifth-level alchemy puppet.


    "A fifth-level powerhouse? Where did this guye from?"


    The fourth prince was stunned. In addition to being surprised and annoyed in his heart, his brown eyes stared at the strange and powerful man standing in front of Lei Xiao.


    Under the night that was about to break, only the exposed skin of the strange and powerful man could be seen. The whole body exuded a bronze metallic texture and looked indestructible.


    At this point, the answer is self-evident.


    "Fifth level golem puppet?"


    The fourth prince reacted quickly and said through gritted teeth: "So you scum didn''t use the teleportation scroll this time!"


    "As I said just now, I will naturally not put myself in danger."


    Looking at the furious face of the fourth prince, Lei Xiao still looked calm, smiled lightly and said: "Then, the show will officially begin."

 Chapter 1203: Breaks and surprises

    "Your Highness, the extremely strong and strange energy fluctuations emitting from this giant tree trunk are indeed the "source"! "


    Diana, who was protecting Lei Xiao, lowered her head to check for a moment, then nodded to the former.


    "That''s right, and there are a lot of familiar energy fluctuations that seem to have been seen before."


    Wu frowned and reported to Lei Xiao: "Lord, these are other [God''s Stones], and my subordinates can even hear their screams."


    After saying nothing, Xiaojie, Xiaohuan and Xiaozhao also nodded, their expressions extremely solemn.


    "The mournful cry of the [God Stone] came from the "root" of the Forbidden Tree? "


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and soon became enlightened.


    No wonder the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood have been searching for the [God''s Stone] at all costs. It turns out that the [God''s Stone] is also an integral part of this forbidden tree.


    To be more precise, only by possessing the [God''s Stone] can the other party''s so-called "sacred n" be sessfully implemented.


    "Before this, I have repeatedly frustrated the opponent''s search for the "Old Contract Relic", which undoubtedly slowed down the opponent''s search for the "God''s Stone" to a considerable extent. "


    "I have to say that it is really a very correct choice, otherwise the opponent''s n of destruction will only progress further."


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to think about anything else, and immediately nodded to everyone and said: "Let the "root" appear from the giant tree trunk first. "


    "Let me try it first!"


    Louise''s fangs, which had been prepared for a long time, shed a cold light and pounced towards the giant tree trunk.


    However, with the vast energy fluctuations,


    His mind was agitated, and although the offensive momentum of this true ancestor of the blood n was like a rainbow, which was enough to easily **** an elite army, the giant tree trunk was unscathed.


    After that, Diana, Lorenz, Wu and others also took action one after another, and they were also unable to do anything to the other party.


    "Let me try."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao turned his palm up, and a sixth-level attack magic scroll appeared.


    Lei Xiao didn''t hesitate. While signaling everyone to retreat to a safe distance, he injected the power of God''s favor and immediately activated it.


    As a violent wave of energy surged out, a gleaming 100-meter earth gun instantly condensed into shape, and then under Lei Xiao''smand, it shot straight towards the giant tree trunk in front of it.


    However, with an earth-shattering loud noise, when countless dust fell to the ground, the giant dark red tree trunk was still unscathed, not even a scratch appeared.


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at the intact dark red tree trunk, Lei Xiao''s brows twisted into a knot.


    If you think about it carefully, even with the blessing of the power of the gods, it would be difficult for Bing Lao and other sixth-level experts to remove the peripheral branches and roots, let alone therger trunk.


    "Perhaps a higher-level magic scroll can damage it, but I have asked just now that even the two old presidents of neutral organizations do not have a reserve of sixth-level magic scrolls. After all, the materials for making such scrolls are too rare. , even no less than level six equipment.��


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao clenched his fist, and then he had no choice but to loosen it. A feeling of powerlessness suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though his strength has skyrocketed,


    , and also has many bonus effects, but facing such a high-intensity battlefield environment, it is still a little too stretched.


    If I were stronger, I might be able to break this situation.


    "The despicable alien is just a small fourth-level peak ant. But I just looked up to you. So what if I was lucky enough to hold you back? I still can''t do anything."


    The cloudy eyes of the mysterious being were full of jest, and he looked at Lei Xiao with disdain and sneered.


    As for Bing Lao and Hui Lao who were surrounding him, their attacks became increasingly weak, and they were suppressed by the opponent so much that they could hardly breathe.


    However, just as the mysterious existence''s arrogant words fell, something surprising happened.


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind and shed directly at the dark red tree trunk with a strange light with Rndal.


    With a sharp sword light shing by, a huge gap was cut out of the originally indestructible giant dark red tree trunk, and a stream of ck mist emerged.


    Seeing this sudden scene, not only did the mysterious existence''s ridicule stop abruptly, but everyone including Lei Xiao himself was also full of surprise. Then, the surprise on everyone''s faces turned into uncontroble excitement. .


    Although I don��t know how all of this happened, Lei Xiao undoubtedly gave us another glimmer of hope to break through the haze!


    "Even level six attacks can''t cause damage. How did I do that?"


    Lei Xiao was startled for a moment, then looked at Rndel in his hand, and reacted instantly.


    If nothing else, obviously


    It was this long sword passed down from generation to generation that once served as the royal symbol of the Silver Fire Kingdom that yed the role.


    "No matter what, you must not let this great opportunity pass you by!"


    Lei Xiao gathered his mind, his whole body became full of momentum, he raised his sword again and stabbed straight into the gap: "Liaoying Zhuguang Break!"


    For a moment, Lei Xiao and Rndel almost turned into a dazzling light, rushing towards the target like a cannonball fired out.


    boom!


    There was only a loud sound of energy explosion, and the dark red giant tree trunk immediately emitted an increasingly dense ck mist, which continued to roll and rise in the air.


    When the dark fog gradually subsided, everyone was delighted to discover.


    Lei Xiao had already broken arge hole in the giant tree trunk, which was more than ten square meters.


    Amidst the ck mist, the stench filled the hole that shimmered with darkness and blood, and at the end of the hole, wisps of crystal clear dim light suddenly appeared.


    Although it was extremely dim, Lei Xiao could still easily tell that it was the light of the [Stone of God]!


    I saw that these [Stones of God] were all wrapped in dark red and embedded in the interior of the giant tree trunk. The energy flow lines around them were crisscrossed like blood vessels, obviously providing support for the entire forbidden tree.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Xiao clenched Rndal in his hand.


    Having several [God''s Stones] in his possession, he clearly understands that the [God''s Stone] cannot be destroyed.


    Therefore, the only way to get rid of the "root" is to forcibly peel off the [Stone of God] from it.


    Sure enough, just as Lei Xiao thought of this, Wu''s reminder sounded: "Lord, there are twelve [God''s Stones] in total. Just remove them from the inside of the trunk."


    By peeling off all the parts, you can destroy the "root cause"! "


    "You bastard, don''t even think of seeding!"


    The mysterious existence was surprised, and left Hui Lao and Bing Lao behind, and flew towards Lei Xiao with overwhelming murderous intent.


    But just as he reached the general level, Yoniel gritted his teeth and blocked it again. Although he could not cause any harm to the mysterious existence, under the protection of the energy barrier, he could still stop the opponent for a moment with all his strength.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and although Yoniel was blocked by the mysterious being as expected, Hui Lao and Bing Lao, who had just been left behind, rushed over and intercepted the mysterious being again.


    Under the desperate obstruction of three of our sixth-level experts, even though the mysterious existence was boiling with murderous intent, it still did note close to Lei Xiao.


    However, in the fierce battle filled with murderous intent, no one noticed.


    Although the mysterious being who was repeatedly intercepted looked extremely corrupt, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised inadvertently, as if he was not worried that Lei Xiao could really remove the [Stone of God].


    Sure enough, while the Bing Lao trio were holding each other back, Lei Xiao and the other strong men on our side had just taken a few steps into the hole when something happened.


    I saw a sudden absolute defensive barrier appear out of thin air, once again isting everyone, unable to move forward even one centimeter.


    This sudden barrier is shimmering with dark and strange light. Judging from the strange energy fluctuations it emits, it is obviously extremely strong. Unless all the strong men on our sidee into battle, it will be difficult to break it.


    "Where did the barriere from?!"


    Louise, who was running at the front, was stunned for a moment, her fair face full of doubts.


    .


    "Lord, that mysterious existence must have other aplices!"


    Wu''s expression was solemn, and he blurted out: "I''m afraid the other party saw you smashing the tree trunk, and simply used the [God''s Stone] as bait, which attracted me in!"


    "Let''s retreat first and then talk."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao, who also noticed something fishy, ??issued the order without hesitation.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, everyone flew out of the tree hole.


    As soon as everyone left, another confinement barrier appeared in the damaged part of the tree hole, almost imprisoning everyone in it.


    "Sir, these barriers are so familiar."


    Just when the group of people were panicking, Xiaojie''s voice suddenly rang in Lei Xiao''s ears: "Although it is much more powerful, it is exactly the same as what the little girl used."


    "Exactly the same?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao just turned his head and suddenly found out in surprise.


    Behind Xiaojie, another "Xiaojie" suddenly appeared.


    Although the newly appeared "Xiaojie" looks exactly the same as the former, her fair face has no expression, just like a puppet on strings.


    In the blink of an eye, more expressionless "Xiao Jie" appeared one after another, standing behind every strong person on our side.


    Such a stiff scene is undoubtedly very simr to the first time I saw Xiaojie, but these "Xiaojie" are not bound by ck chains,ck facial expressions, and arepletely different from Xiaojie.


    "It''s not an illusion. Where did so many Xiaojiese from?"


    Xiao Huan on the side obviously noticed this unexpected sight and blurted out.


    However, her words were not finished yet


    Everything fell down, and the mutation happened again.


    I saw energy fluctuations surging around all "Xiaojie", obviously some kind of magic was activated.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt that his feet were as heavy as lead, and it was difficult to straighten his waist, as if a mountain was pressing down on him.


    Lei Xiao was no stranger to this feeling. It was exactly the same as when Xiaojie cast the confinement barrier before, but it was obviously much more powerful.


    With panic in his heart, Lei Xiao tried his best to look back.


    He found that there was indeed a "Xiaojie" standing behind him, and it was she who cast the confinement barrier and bound herself within it.


    This was not over yet, Lei Xiao soon noticed further.


    Not only himself, but three other stone elves, including Xiaojie, Louise, Diana, Lorenz, and Wu, were also strongly suppressed, and were imprisoned by "Xiaojie" behind them. He was in the same ce, unable to move at all.


    "Sir, please forgive me for my ipetence. I don''t know why these guys look exactly like me."


    Xiaojie, who saw that her own energy had bottomed out, was almost pressed to the ground. Her face was full of anxious tears and she said: "I''m sorry, sir, the little girl can''t break free from the other party''s shackles!"


    "It''s not your fault. In fact, there were already warnings."


    Lei Xiao looked at the thin stone elf who was pressed heavily on the ground, tried his best to smile, and responded: "I underestimated the methods of that mysterious existence."


    Needless to say, what Lei Xiao was referring to was naturally what happened in the Silver Fire Kingdom dungeon.


    I remember that Xiaojie had doubts at that time. Some of the barriers were clearly not arranged by her.


    But he used exactly the same method as her.


    Now it seems that it is obviously the masterpiece of these "Xiao Jie".


    But what makes Lei Xiao puzzled is that Xiaojie, as the [God Stone], should be unique. Why are there so many "Xiaojies"? It''s simply unbelievable.


    "Your Excellency (His Royal Highness)!"


    Noticing the sudden change that urred to Lei Xiao and others, Bing Lao, Hui Lao, and Yoniel who were fighting the mysterious existence couldn''t help but be shocked. Find the bookstore


    But the mysterious existence had an expected appearance. The corners of his mouth raised again, and he grinned in a strange arc that ordinary people could not make. He said solemnly: "I have just said it before, you are just trying to do something with your hands, and you are underestimating your capabilities." That��s all.��


    As he spoke, the mysterious being''s yful face suddenly turned ferocious, and he roared sternly: "It''s time for the game toe to an end. Let mepletely cut off yourst hope."


    After saying that, the mysterious existence''s majestic momentum surged again, and the war sickle in his hand suddenly made a very sharp sh. Countless dark red knife shadows were like the sky and the earth falling apart, and they swept towards Bing Lao and the other three people crazily.


    Faced with such a powerful and fierce offensive, the three of them had no choice but to grit their teeth and choose to avoid it.


    But taking advantage of this moment, the mysterious existence''s movement speed suddenly reached an unprecedented height. It actually broke through the obstruction of the three people and rushed straight towards Lei Xiao with overwhelming murderous intent.


    At this point, the other party''s purpose has been very clear.


    Obviously they are nning to kill Lei Xiao, who is the absolute core of the team, first, and then kill the rest of our team in turn.


    Notice the other person��s intentions


    , although Bing Lao and the other three reacted extremely quickly, they flew towards Lei Xiao at the same time, trying to stop him as much as possible.


    But because the speed of the mysterious existence is too fast, it can''t catch up with the other party''s footsteps.


    Almost in an instant, the mysterious existence with a ferocious smile appeared in front of Lei Xiao, raising the war sickle in his hand that was shining with a deadly and strange light.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1204: Lords and Helpers

    "Lord (His Royal Highness), be careful!"


    I saw the mysterious existence holding the scythe high and appeared in front of Lei Xiao in an instant. Whether it was Bing Lao and other three strong men at the sixth level who were desperatelying, or other strong men on our side who were suppressed by the surrounding confinement barrier, They couldn''t help but blurted out their words with panic on their faces.


    However, although everyone gritted their teeth and struggled hard in an attempt to protect Lei Xiao, the mysterious existence with a stern face obviously would not give everyone this chance.


    "Despicable aliens, please die for me!"


    The face of the mysterious being was twisted ferociously, and he swung a huge de that shone with dark light, and shed hard at Lei Xiao in front of him.


    Bang!


    However, this sharp attack that could easily destroy an army was bounced back as if it had been struck on an indestructible iron te.


    In front of Lei Xiao, a small absolute defense barrier with flowing light also shattered in response, and soonpletely disappeared into the air.


    Needless to say, this is exactly the equipment effect of [ndin''s Protection], which can resist a fatal attack below level six.


    "But this is only one chance."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Xiao tried his best to distance himself from the mysterious existence.


    But before Lei Xiao had time to act, the mysterious being had already raised the extremely sharp war sickle in his hand for the second time, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Do you actually have the means to resist sixth-level attacks? In the final analysis, you are just a fourth-level peak ant. I''ll see how you can defend yourself this time!"


    After saying that, the mysterious existence''s cloudy eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he suddenly swung a second blow at Lei Xiao!


    battlefield


    In his direction, he saw Lei Xiao resisting the attack of the mysterious existence. Before the strong men on our side could be happy, their faces were full of panic again, and they all cast anxious eyes over him.


    Especially Bing Lao and the other three, although they were very close to Lei Xiao, they were still unable to block the fatal blow for Lei Xiao due to the absolute defensive barrier jointly cast by several puppets "Xiaojie".


    Just like what the other party said, Lei Xiao''s own strength is only at the peak of the fourth level. Although with the blessing of equipment and various buffs, it is enough to easilypete with the real fifth-level experts without falling behind.


    But after all, the mysterious existence is a powerful existence that even our three sixth-level experts cannot deal with, which is evident from this.


    "Despicable aliens, go on the road with fear and despair!"


    As the mysterious being''s words fell, the extremely sharp war sickle roared toward Lei Xiao''s neck with the monstrous force of the sky.


    Wherever the war scythe went, the space was distorted and shattered, countless energy particles boiled, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Seeing this scene, even Bing Lao and the other three sixth-level experts couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat on their foreheads. Even they would only choose to stay away from this sharp blow.


    "No one can make me lose my courage."


    Facing the unstoppable and fierce offensive, Lei Xiao showed no fear. He raised Rndel without hesitation and went straight to meet him.


    At the moment when the long sword and the war sickle were about to sh, a sudden, unfamiliar and sassy female voice suddenly reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Obviously, the strength is only at the peak of the fourth level, but it is facing the fatal blow of the sixth level peak powerhouse. It is interesting and interesting. Since


    If so, then I might as well lend a helping hand. "


    As the unfamiliar voice of appreciation fell, Lei Xiao felt an extremely powerful yet gentle majestic energy fall from the sky, directly pouring into his body like a stormy wave.


    Before Lei Xiao could react, the Protector of Ondine on his chest and Rndel in his hand both hummed with pleasure, and then began to be warm, as if they were seeing a long-lost old friend. .


    The next second, Rndel suddenly became radiant, and his majestic momentum soared into the sky, even rivaling that of his opponent wielding a war scythe.


    boom!


    As the long sword and the war sickle collided fiercely, earth-shaking energy explosions and majestic energy aftermath instantly surged around.


    The raging wind danced wildly, even flying away the nearest Xiao Huan and Xiao Zhao, and then smashed heavily into the thick walls of their respective confinement barriers.


    However, the two stone elves who stood up again with bared teeth did not care about the pain. Instead, they looked like the others in shock and joy.


    Because everyone can clearly detect that the energy collision just now was not a one-sided crushing, but an evenly matched confrontation!


    This undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao obviously has the means topete with the opponent!


    Sure enough, when the dust in the sky gradually disappeared, everyone was excited to find that Lei Xiao was still standing with his sword, intact and standing directly opposite the mysterious existence, and was not defeated by the opponent''s fatal blow.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that Lei Xiao''s whole body is majestic, forming an extremely dense energy barrier that looks indestructible.


    among the surprised people


    , especially the three sixth-level powerhouses such as Bing Lao, Yoniel, and Hui Lao, were even more excited and opened their wrinkled old eyes.


    The energy fluctuations surging around Lei Xiao were even much stronger than them, which was simply unbelievable.


    Of course, the most surprising thing was the mysterious existence on the opposite side.


    His pale face filled with anger was filled with surprise, and he cast a gloomy and scrutinizing look on his face.


    Although he only used seven points of strength just now, it was enough to easily severely injure or even kill an ordinary sixth-level strongman. However, the alien ant opposite was able to catch this move intact, which is undoubtedly a great deal. It exceeded his expectations.


    As for Lei Xiao, who was the center of attention, despite being shocked in his heart, he still had not fully recovered from the inexplicable influx of unknown power.


    At thest moment of the confrontation, what the unknown force did was not only enhance its own strength, but also optimize its own methods and steps of supplying energy, maximizing the output energy, so that it can finally be evenly matched with the opponent. .


    In other words, what he has enhanced is not only his strength, but also the richbat experience brought by the unknown power.


    Feeling the vast and unknown power surging within his body, Lei Xiao remembered the sassy female voice that lingered in his ears just now, and tried to ask in his heart: "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    "Young chosen son of God, since you have obtained two royal heirlooms from our Silver Fire Kingdom, don''t you know the name of this princess?"


    The sassy female voice immediately sounded in Lei Xiao''s heart, and she responded: "At first, this princess thought it was that **** Allen.


    I''m back. After all, Rndel was once Prince Griffin''s token, but what I didn''t expect was that my father''s Ondine Guard actually fell into your hands. "


    "Silver Fire Kingdom? Princess? Father?"


    Lei Xiao was startled. After remembering what happened in the dungeon not long ago, he quickly reacted and blurted out in his heart: "Are you Fei''er, the Pelican Princess of the Silver Fire Kingdom?"


    "You are smart, otherwise, why would Ondine''s Protection and Rndel resonate with me? Naturally, it is because I am also the holder of one of the Three Sacred Artifacts."


    Pelican Princess Mayfair''s voice sounded again, and she wrote lightly: "It was the energy fluctuations generated when the defensive barrier of Ondine''s Protection was shattered that woke me up from my endless sleep."


    "So that''s the case, but why does Her Royal Highness appear here?"


    Regarding this powerful help that fell from the sky, Lei Xiao cautiously used honorifics and said doubtfully.


    "Why is this princess here? Isn''t it obvious? Because this is my princess'' pce!"


    There was a trace of anger in Mayfair''s tone, and she responded: "Although this princess has not yet had time to inspect the territory, it can be seen from the messy scene now that someone has obviously made many orders on my territory. Things that people hate.��


    After hearing what the other party said, Lei Xiao suddenly realized.


    Originally, I thought that the main hall of the Temple of Light, which was built on the ancient ruins of the human race, should be part of the dungeon of the old King Silverfire, but I did not expect that it would be the pce of the Pelican Princess Mayfair, the holder of thest sacred weapon.


    More importantly, this Pelican Princess Fei


    Er''s strength is obviously extremely strong,


    "More than just disgusting, the other party wants to destroy the entire human world."


    Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and said immediately: "Thanks to Her Highness the Princess''s action, I was able topete head-on with the opponent."


    "It''s just a joke. This abominable "Blood Dark Tree" happened to interfere with the origin of life of this princess, making it impossible for me to condense the entity. This is why it had to fall on you. After all, you are blessed by two holy weapons. Moreover, the power and attributes of the divinepanion are the same as this princess, otherwise it will be difficult for this princess to exert her full power. "


    Mayfair''s voice became more solemn, and she continued: "Although a long time has passed, the Silver Fire Kingdom was once one of the guardians of the human world. Since someone has done such an act, naturally this princess will not Just sit back and do nothing, not to mention the other party has turned my princess��s pce into this, don��t worry, I will do my best to help you.��


    "Thank you for your help, Your Highness Princess."


    A big stone fell to Lei Xiao''s heart, and he focused his attention on the mysterious existence in front of him again.


    Since the mentalmunication between Lei Xiao and Princess Daigosted only a moment, the other party still looked suspicious and solemn.


    "Although there are still many things I want to ask you, let''s get over the current difficulties first."


    Fei''er''s clear voice showed a hint of fighting spirit, and she responded: "This guy is extremely weird, and he is definitely not an opponent that can be defeated easily. Just fight with all your strength, and leave the rest to me."


    "Then please, Your Highness the Princess."


    Lei Xiao grinned, held Rndal tightly, and sted straight towards the mysterious existence.


    Shoot away.


    "Boy, don''t think that just because you have been blessed by some kind of power, you can act unscrupulously in front of me!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao actually took the initiative tounch an offensive, the mysterious being was immediately filled with anger. He swung a giant semicircle with his war sickle in his hand and came straight towards him.


    The deafening sound of energy collision sounded like a constantly thundering war drum, stirring in the ears of every strong person on our side.


    The sharp sword light and the blood-colored sickle deplement each other in the fierce battle, which is dazzling to see. The powerful energy aftermath of the shock sweeps across the world, and the momentum can be described as extremely astonishing.


    You must know that the [Senluo sh] and [Glimpse Shadow Chasing Light Break] used by Lei Xiao are the top fifth-level sword skills. Coupled with the energy optimization and strength support of the Pelican Princess Mayfair, he suddenly and mysterious existence The fight was back and forth.


    As for "Xiaojie''s" confinement barrier, it seems to have lost its effect on Lei Xiao, whose strength has skyrocketed, and can no longer restrain thetter even a little bit.


    Needless to say, our subordinates and strong men were excited when they saw the lord show off his talents. They all cheered up and began to think of ways to break their respective confinement barriers.


    Hui Lao and Yoniel had shocked expressions on their faces, and huge waves were set off in their hearts. Being able topete with the mysterious existence like this was something that even they couldn''t do.


    It has to be said that this young man from another world in front of them has undoubtedly refreshed their cognitive limits time and time again.


    Shocked in their hearts, the two of them and Bing Lao also began to work together to break the absolute defensive barrier blocking the road.


    However, after only a moment of fierce fighting, Lei Xiao was obviously out of breath.


    Up, the offensive became weaker and weaker, but the mysterious existence still used all its killing moves and began to regain the initiative in the battle.


    "I thought I could be very capable, but it turns out that ants are just ants after all."


    The face of the mysterious being was ferocious, and he said with murderous intent: "Boy, let me show you my true strength!"


    After saying that, the giant war sickle in the hands of the mysterious being shed with cold light and attacked Lei Xiao overwhelmingly.


    In the turbulent battle situation, it can be clearly seen by looking for Shuyuan .


    Faced with the opponent''s powerful attack, which was enough to take away half of the legion, Lei Xiao was left with almost no room for defense, making the entire scene full of danger.


    After noticing this scene, our strong men''s excited moods became tense again, and their faces were filled with nervousness.


    With the blessing of the Forbidden Tree, the mysterious existence is undoubtedly at its peak at all times. It is indeed extremely difficult to defeat the opponent.


    "This hateful guy is really extremely troublesome."


    Fei''er''s voice rang in Lei Xiao''s heart, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Young son of the God of Choice, although you have received my blessing and your attributes are very consistent, due to the limitations of your own strength, I still cannot exert my full power. Otherwise, I would never be so passive!��


    "Sorry, I''ve really tried my best in terms of strength."


    While Lei Xiao tried his best to resist the fierce attack, he smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "I wonder if your highness, Princess, has any other ideas?"


    "There is one way, which is to have a higher risk factor."


    Fei''er pondered for a moment and responded immediately.


    "Your Highness, please give me some advice."


    Lei Xiao gritted his teeth


    Ya Guan continued to resist the opponent''s fierce attack and immediately asked.


    "It''s very simple, that is to step into the fifth level threshold!"


    Fei''er''s response was as if every word was critical, which made Lei Xiao''s heart tremble and his face was full of surprise.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1205: Inside and outside the war situation

    "Your Highness, are you saying that you want me to advance to the fifth level of power? At this time?"


    Astonished, Lei Xiao calmed his mind and confirmed it again in his mind.


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that despite a series of battles and various extremely expensive buffs, he had indeed touched the fifth-level threshold, making the saturation of the two energy vortexes in his abdomen more and more obvious.


    But even if all the conditions are met, trying to enter the fifth level pce is still an extremely dangerous thing. Sessful people are often only one out of ten, or even one out of a hundred.


    Otherwise, the fifth-level powerhouses in the human world would not be so limited. Each one of them could be called the best among people at the national level.


    You must know that once there is any discrepancy or interference during the promotion process, it is not umon for the person to be severely injured and his strength to decline, or for the person to be seriously injured to fall on the spot.


    Therefore, when advancing, the most basic condition is to find a safe ce where no one will disturb you. Obviously, no matter how you think about it, the battlefield does not belong to this ce.


    What''s more, what he was facing was a mysterious being whose strength was at the peak of the sixth level. Every blow was enough to **** an elite legion.


    In addition, advancing to the fifth level of power is still an extremely time-consuming task, and it can easily take a week or even longer.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive all the difficulties, by the time he was sessfully promoted, the human world would have long been annihted in countless roots of darkness and blood.


    "Yes, at this time."


    Fei''er responded in a matter-of-fact tone: "Since you have reached the standard to enter the new pce, what is there to hesitate about?"


    "As for your worries


    Naturally, this princess is very clear about this matter, but don��t forget that you are a divinely chosen son with the power of divine favor, and you are also protected by this princess. "


    At this point, Mayfair''s voice became a little solemn, and she added: "The most important thing is that the current battle situation is extremely unfavorable. If you can''t go further, there will be no hope of breaking the situation."


    "In other words, do I have no choice?"


    Lei Xiao frowned tightly while struggling to resist the attack of the mysterious existence.


    Currently, although the four stone elves, Louise, Diana, Lorenz, and Wu, are all working hard to break their respective confinement barriers, judging from their slow and stumbling movements, it is obviously difficult to do so in a short period of time. arrive.


    As for Bing Lao, Yoniel and Hui Lao, they are trying their best to break the absolute defensive barrier blocking the road, constantly bombarding the thick barrier wall with all their strength.


    There are a total of 9 "Xiao Jie" supporting these barriers. They should not be so hard, but judging from the rich dark red shing on the barriers, it is obvious that they have been strengthened and blessed by the Forbidden Tree.


    "Boy, I admit that you have greatly exceeded my expectations, but so what? You still can''t do anything."


    The mysterious being on the opposite side was waving the scythe crazily, and his ferocious and twisted face was filled with a touch of teasing and disdain.


    After eliminating the interference from other strong men on our side, even if Lei Xiao''s strength skyrocketed, it was still difficult to shake him at all, and he was even unable to leave his sight.


    Therefore, just keep an eye on the alien ants in front of you, and when the extraction officially begins, everything will be settled.


    By then,


    Whether it is Lei Xiao and the others in front of them, or the entire human world, they will all be destroyed soon! And he can step on countless bones and despair to return to the top and wee the beginning of a new world!


    Just when the mysterious existence thought of this, as if responding to him, countless roots filled with blood and darkness began to be more active and crazy.


    Whether it is the inner city wall, the outer city wall where the enemy and our armies in Glow City are still fighting fiercely, or the dungeon where arge number of our soldiers are imprisoned.


    Countless roots have begun to search for the target. They not only climbed onto the bodies of our wounded, but also climbed up the bodies of our weaker ones. Soon they entangled the target so tightly that they could not move at all. Like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    For a time, in addition to the endless shouts of killing, the sound of weapons shing, and the sound of magic explosions, there were also longsting screams and frightened wailings inside and outside Glow City.


    Under the strange squirming and entangling effect of countless roots, our soldiers who had the upper hand began to gradually be at a disadvantage, while the unaffected opponents'' counterattacks became more fierce and deadly.


    The blood-stained sharp de cut through the armor, and the bright red scattered to the earth reflected the faces of enemy soldiers boiling with murderous intent, twisted and ferocious.


    "General, the soldiers are retreating steadily. Two of the four walls originally upied by us have been lost!"


    On the outer city wall filled with blood, a middle-aged lieutenant with a dented chest was seen crawling to Burt''s side. He said with a look of embarrassment: "Many of our soldiers have been killed by those terrifying roots that are everywhere." entangled in mid-air


    , there is no way to escape! "


    "No matter what, you must hold on!"


    Bert swung his battle ax and chopped down an assassin of the Knights of the Temple who tried to assassinate him. His old face, which was darkened by gunpowder smoke, said solemnly: "His Royal Highness is sacrificing his life to fight against the source of evil. How can we back down?" step?"


    "Fight for His Royal Highness!"


    As soon as Bert said this, our soldiers around us echoed loudly, but new screams soon sounded from the front of our front.


    I saw countless enemy soldiers with murderous intent, grinning ferociously, already waving their weapons, andunched a fierce attack on us again.


    "Eidolon Tribe, don''t hold on there, you and your master will die together soon!"


    On the wall of the inner city, Gusta''s thin face was full of forlornness, and he looked at the panting Shirley not far away.


    I saw that the number of roots here was obviously much denser than that in the outer city. Countless roots like giant earthworms wriggled and intertwined with each other, so that the original appearance of the city wall could no longer be seen, leaving only blood and darkness.


    Shirley''s breath was weak and her chest was heaving violently.


    These ubiquitous roots will greatly interfere with her illusions, but Gusta on the opposite side is not affected in any way. Under the influence of one and the other, coupled with the blessing of the opponent''s anti-magic power, it will soon be This puts Shirley at an absolute disadvantage.


    As for the heroic spirits such as Thor and the soldiers of the summoned legion, the fight is also extremely difficult, because the roots will also affect their strength, and they will even take the initiative to entangle high-level powerhouses.


    This means that Thor and others not only have to focus on the enemy in front of them, but also avoid the ubiquitous roots, but


    It is said to be a dilemma.


    What''s more, the opponents they faced were the extremely difficult ck Mist soldiers.


    "Stop talking nonsense there, I will never let you interfere with the lord!"


    Shirley straightened her slender body and said sternly to Gusta: "As long as I haven''t fallen down, you can''t even think of leaving here!"


    "Haha, if I am not mistaken, you, like those heroic spirits, also reappeared through the miraculous building of the Cold me Kingdom, right?"


    Gusta looked at Shirley with a joking face, and said leisurely: "The densely popted Lengyan King City is one of the main gathering ces for the Supreme Lord. I am afraid that the pce has long been upied by roots at this moment. These roots are not Any energy body will be spared, including of course miracle buildings.��


    "Don''t think that you can be unscrupulous by relying on a miracle building. When the Lion King''s Pce also bes a target, the source of life for you and these old guys will disappear in an instant!"


    Gusta''s smile grew stronger and he said solemnly: "In other words, your death is not far away!"


    After saying that, Gusta''s majestic momentum surged, and the overwhelming gray fog swept towards Shirley.


    "It was the lord who woke me up and gave me the opportunity to reappear in this world. Even if it turns into ashes, I will never let you threaten the lord in the slightest!"


    There was no fear on Shirley''s fair face and she went straight to meet him.


    Except for the turbulent city inside and outside the Glory City, all the human nations were also filled with mourning.


    On the city wall of the Lion City, the capital of the Cold me King, countless roots with teeth and ws are spreading rapidly towards the city wall like geckos.


    As for the position


    In the pce area of ??the inner city, it has almost be a sea of ??roots.


    Ariel, wearing the queen''s robe, was standing on the city wall, directing thest few residents of the royal capital to evacuate to the high ground outside the city.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, please evacuate the capital as soon as possible!"


    Al''s resolute face was filled with eagerness as he begged Ariel.


    Just now, as the prime minister, he had learned one after another that although Ariel responded extremely quickly, he immediatelyunched an emergency n and ordered the subjects in the royal capital to evacuate.


    However, because these indestructible **** roots grew too fast and quickly showed their aggressiveness, many soldiers maintaining order and residents with limited mobility had no time to leave and were entangled. stand up.


    Vaguely, wailing and panic could be heard from all over the city, and the stench and despair were everywhere.


    In addition, these roots are even continuing to break out of the ground and spread outside the city at an extremely fast speed, which means that the city is no longer safe.


    Ariel is not only the queen of the Cold me Kingdom, but also a close subordinate of the lord, so naturally she cannot make any mistakes.


    "Qing Orr, he desperately goes deep into the roots of these roots and fights for the safety of the human world. How can I retreat here?"


    The crown on Ariel''s head was shining brightly, and her delicate face was full of seriousness and firmness as she said: "I once promised him that I would protect his back and not let him be distracted. Now is the time to fulfill my promise!"


    "Her Majesty the Queen..."


    Looking at Ariel''s resolute white cheeks, Al didn''t say anything else, but gritted his teeth.


    Started to assist Ariel''smand.


    However, what they don''t know is that although the roots on the ground are extremely dense and crazy, there are still more roots lurking deep in the ground, crawling and growing crazily, ready to break out of the ground at any time.


    This includes not only the entire royal capital area, but also the hignd area where countless residents are rushing to.


    Except for the Kingdom of Cold me, the situation of other human kingdoms is also simr.


    No cities, viges, fortresses, bridges, fields, mountains, or even the Evesting Canyon that trapped the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation Alliance Army were spared. Some cities and viges were evenpletely covered in blood red and darkness. .


    Darkness has fallen, and the thick clouds in the sky persist for a long time. Chaos, fear, confusion, screams and wailing are spreading crazily on thend of the human world.


    Deep in the main hall of the Light Temple filled with murderous intent, looking at the increasingly distorted face of the mysterious being, Lei Xiao, who waspletely numb from the tiger''s mouth, gritted his teeth and made up his mind in his heart: "Your Highness Princess Pelican, what on earth am I going to do? How can I advance here?"


    "As expected of the guy who can wake up this princess, he really has some courage."


    Mayfair''s crisp voice immediately sounded, and she responded: "First go to my princess''s throne and take out thest holy weapon [Odoste]. Only by fully utilizing the power of the three holy weapons can you gain hope of advancement. .��


    "give it to me."


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind, tried his best again, swung a sharp sword towards the mysterious existence, and yelled: "Senluo sh!"


    As Lei Xiao''s voice fell, hundreds of swords


    Qi suddenly shot out and swept towards the mysterious existence.


    At the same time, arge number of Lei Xiao''s afterimages appeared, surrounding the mysterious existence.


    "Ant, such ridiculous tricks will have no effect in front of me!"


    The mysterious being snorted coldly, and suddenly swung out a sharp **** ck wave with the war sickle in his hand, scattering all the afterimages of Lei Xiao. Find Shuyuan


    But taking advantage of this blink of an eye, Lei Xiao had already flown to the golden throne not far away and stopped instantly.


    "Touching the throne''s backrest three inches downward will open a miniature enchantment area, where my princess''s [Odost] is stored!"


    Princess Pelican''s urgent voice immediately rang in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s abnormal movements, the mysterious being reacted extremely quickly. He raised his war scythe high and turned into a ck light, which was shooting out with overwhelming murderous intent.


    Feeling the murderous intent approaching, Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and decisively reached out to the location pointed by Fei''er.


    Sure enough, the moment Lei Xiao touched the back of the throne, a wave of space spread out, allowing Lei Xiao to continue going deeper.


    Just as the palm of his hand passed through the crack in space, a metal rod that felt slightly cool to the touch was held in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    Without hesitation, as Lei Xiao took out the metal rod from the small space, what came into view was a silver staff with a white gem iid on the top.


    "Boy, bring me the things!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao actually took out a strange staff that he had never discovered before from the throne that he had upied for a hundred years, he had already killed the mysterious man in front of him.


    Being surprised, he opened his big hand and grasped one end of the staff.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt an overwhelming forceing from all over the ce, and the staff was about toe out.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1206: Advance to Level 5 (Part 1)

    Just when the staff was about to be released, Fei''er snorted and said sternly: "You evil man, who let you touch the personal belongings of this princess?"


    For a moment, the whole body of the exquisite staff suddenly glowed with silver light, and the end held by the mysterious existence disappeared out of thin air, allowing Lei Xiao to regain control of the staff.


    Just when Lei Xiao took advantage of the situation and retreated, he was surprised by this magical scene.


    Not only the newly obtained silver staff in his hand, but also Rndel in the other hand and the Ondine''s Guard worn on his chest began to tremble faintly.


    The vibration frequency among these three pieces of equipment was uniform, and a dazzling silver light emerged from the staff, sword and badge at the same time. It was obvious that some kind of reaction had urred.


    Lei Xiao can feel that the strength of the new staff, Rndel and ndine''s Guard have been obviously newly strengthened, just like when Rndel met ndine''s Guard not long ago.


    "It seems that this new staff is indeed thest sacred weapon, Odorst."


    In this sh of lightning, Lei Xiao had no time to check the specific attributes of the new equipment. Just when he thought of this in his mind, Mayfair''s clear voice sounded again: "Odoste can greatly enhance the protection of Rndel and ndine. Additional equipment effects.��


    "In particr, ndine''s Guard can withstand a fatal sixth-level elemental defense barrier. It will be upgraded to a sixth-level absolute elemental defense barrier thatsts for 10 seconds and will be recharged with energy."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes suddenly lit up. This undoubtedly meant that not only did he get a brand new life-saving trump card, but he would also get a longsting life-saving trump card.


    10 seconds of invincibility!


    However, Fei''er''s next words made Lei Xiao''s heart tremble suddenly. She just heard her say: "And you are going to use these 10 seconds to sessfully step into the threshold of the fifth-level powerhouse!"


    "Using 10 seconds to advance to the fifth level?"


    Lei Xiao was startled, and then he was extremely surprised.


    Just like what I just thought, it is conceivable how difficult it is to advance to the fifth level. Ordinary people need a week or even longer before they have a glimmer of hope.


    And he only had 10 seconds, and he was still on the battlefield? This is simply an unimaginable thing.


    For a moment, despite being mentally prepared, Lei Xiao still had a lump in his throat and swallowed involuntarily.


    "Don''t be so surprised. This princess has just said that there is indeed a small risk involved."


    Mayfair''s understated voice came over again: "Whether you fail to advance or exceed the effective time of the absolute defense barrier, your only end will be death."


    "Is this a small risk? It''s a narrow escape."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mysterious existence that was about to attack again, calmed down and said, "Tell me what I should do next."


    "I will replenish and mobilize the nearly saturated energy in your body to the maximum extent and make them fully active. You only need to ensure that the energy circuits in various parts of the body are not exploded, and then concentrate onpressing the energy vortex."


    Faile''s response sounded, and she wrote lightly: "Although this is extremely difficult, it is not without sess precedents. Don''t forget that you are the chosen son of God, and this promotion method is the privilege of the chosen son of God!"


    "I understand, let''s start now."


    Seeing that the mysterious existence with overwhelming momentum was already shooting toward him, Lei Xiao, who knew he had no way out, gritted his teeth and simply sat cross-legged on the throne, trying his best to sink his mindpletely into his body.


    For a time, the thick stench that filled the surroundings, the overwhelming energy waves and murderous intent of the mysterious existence, and the sound of fighting when our strong men broke free from their restraints all gradually faded away from Lei Xiao''s perception.


    What finally appeared in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes were two energy vortexes that merged with each other in his belly.


    Whether it is a milky white physical energy vortex or a light cyan magical energy vortex, they are all slowly rotating.


    Every time the two rotate at the same frequency, there will be waves of faint energy ripples, just like two partially oveppings, surrounded by a dense energy neb.


    While Lei Xiao felt this, he began to mobilize arge amount of the power of the gods and spread it towards the energy circuits throughout his body.


    Lei Xiao had already discovered it when he advanced to the fourth level.


    In addition to enhancing the power of skills, the power of divine favor also has the function of protecting and nourishing energy circuits.


    It is precisely in this way that you can enhance the power of your skills without taking any damage to yourself.


    In other words, the power of divine favor is like a divine blessing pill that assists advancement, and it obviously also ys an extremely important supporting role in advancement.


    With the continuous injection of divine power, Lei Xiao could clearly feel the extremely soft and warm energy spreading to every corner of his body in an instant.


    After Lei Xiao��s guidance, the gentle power of divine favor began


    It quickly adheres to the energy circuit walls, forming a thick protective film.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt that his whole body was extremely warm, as if he was taking a bath in a hot spring.


    However, despite the preliminary preparations, Lei Xiao still did not dare to be careless at all.


    I remember that it was extremely dangerous when I advanced to the fourth level, but the difficulty of advancing to the fifth level is definitely notparable to that of advancing to the fourth level, which can be seen from this.


    "Get ready, my princess is about to begin!"


    As Phil''s words fell, earth-shaking changes suddenly urred in Lei Xiao''s body.


    I saw two energy vortices that were originally rotating slowly, as if they had been stimted by some kind of stimtion. Their rotational speed instantly increased countless times and began to spin crazily.


    Driven by the crazy rotation of the two energy vortices, the originally calm energy neb suddenly expanded, and its volume instantly increased by ten times. It was obviously in an extremely active state.


    This is not over yet, what is expanding is not only the energy neb attached to the surface of the energy vortex, but also the countless energy stored in the energy vortex.


    With all the energy bing active instantly and squeezing each other crazily, the two energy vortices with limited capacity were unable to bear it, causing countless energies to begin to spurt out uncontrobly.


    In an instant, Lei Xiao felt waves of unstoppable violent energy exploding in his belly one after another, and then poured into every part of his body like andslide and tsunami.


    That wave was stronger than the previous wave, and the warmth that had just formed in Delei Xiao''s body was gone. It was reced by an endless cold that prated deep into the bone marrow.


    "An unexpected unfolding."


    Although a lot of cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead, Lei Xiao still


    He gritted his teeth, tried his best to stabilize his mind, and continued to mobilize the power of the gods topete with the violent energy in his body.


    "We did a good job and sessfully withstood the first wave of impact, but this is just the beginning. After all, this is only about 30% of the activity level."


    Phil''s voice sounded slightly approving, and suddenly became harsh: "Don''t forget that we only have ten seconds, and the next step will be 70% active!"


    "It was only 30% that it was so violent just now? Now it''s 70%?!"


    Before Lei Xiao could react, the extremely violent energy in his body seemed to explode for the second time, and all the meridians were fully stretched in an instant.


    In addition to the cold pain that prated into the bone marrow at first, the intense and hot tearing feeling also crashed into Lei Xiao''s mind like a stormy sea.


    "Well��"


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao''s body trembled violently and he almost fainted.


    Just when his consciousness was about to blur, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth curled up in an upward arc.


    "I have experienced countless difficulties and setbacks along the way. No one has ever been able to stop me, so how can I be defeated by my own energy? It is simply ridiculous!"


    Lei Xiao shouted loudly in his heart, gritted his teeth and began to frantically mobilize the power of the gods to continue to contend with the increasingly violent energy in his body.


    When advancing to the fourth level, the power of the gods that one can mobilize is still extremely limited.


    But now, with the blessing of the True God''s Beloved Badge, he can already mobilize the power of the God''s Beloved at will. This undoubtedly means that as long as he has not fallen, the power of the God''s Beloved will continue to exist.


    Protect yourself!


    However, despite the continuous infusion of divine power, Lei Xiao''s pain was relieved to a considerable extent.


    But with the furious energy in his body, it was still rushing out from the two energy vortexes. This wave of violent washout was stronger than the previous wave, and Lei Xiao was always on the verge of copse, with sweat pouring down his face.


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, seeing the former suddenly sitting cross-legged on the throne, a trace of doubt first shed through the cloudy eyes of the mysterious being, and then quickly turned into a monstrous murderous intention.


    No matter what tricks this alien ant ys, it must be shattered to pieces today!


    I saw the mysterious existence of the war sickle cutting through the void and shing towards Lei Xiao.


    boom!


    Along with another earth-shaking loud noise, the mysterious existence was surprised to find out.


    There was actually another absolute defensive barrier around Lei Xiao, and this time it was not broken, and it was still shining with a rich magic flow.


    "This kid actually has a way to save his life?"


    The surprised pale face of the mysterious being soon turned into a distortion, and he said with a ferocious face: "Boy, let''s see how long you can hold on!"


    Having said that, the mysterious existence''s war sickle was swung wildly, and in just 3 seconds, hundreds of heaven-destroying attacks rushed toward Lei Xiao like a violent storm, all of which were blocked by the absolute defense barrier. .


    However, Lei Xiao remained motionless in the absolute defensive barrier, but his originally calm face began to turn paler, and violent and disorderly energy fluctuations surged around his body.


    "Is this ant trying to advance?"


    The mysterious existence soon discovered the clues, and saw him first


    He was stunned for a moment, then started tough wildly, as if he had seen the biggest joke in the world.


    This sudden absolute defensive barrier obviouslysts for a very short time. The ants in front of me actually choose to advance in this environment. This is simply asking for death!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Bing Lao, Yoniel, Hui Lao and others also discovered the clues and quickly reacted.


    Lei Xiao is really making the cut!


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes and began to look at each other.


    You must know that, except for the stone elves, all the powerful people present have experienced the baptism of life and death when advancing to the fifth level. It is a long and difficult process, which can be called a narrow escape.


    And Lei Xiao actually chose to advance on the battlefield, which is simply incredible!


    But when they thought that Lei Xiao''s strength had skyrocketed and reached a point where he couldpete with the mysterious existence, everyone was slightly surprised.


    It''s no wonder that this young man from another world has done so many incredible things.


    "His Royal Highness is advancing to the fifth level of power?!"


    Diana''s starry eyes were filled with disbelief, and soon a touch of uncontroble reverence emerged on her fair face. Even Louise, who was not far away, had the same look.


    As for our subordinates, they are all excited.


    Although I don��t know why the lord chose to advance at this point in time, the lord must have his own reasons for doing so, and this is enough!


    With a mix of surprise and excitement in their hearts, looking at the increasingly fierce attacks of the mysterious existence, a touch of difficulty emerged on everyone''s faces.


    Suppressed tension.


    In any case, the difficulty of advancing to the fifth level of power can be imagined, and the time left for Lei Xiao is also extremely limited, and there are mysterious beings in front of him ready to harvest at any time.


    In other words, under the dual threat of his own violent energy and his opponents, the lord is racing against death. If he is not careful, he will fall into the abyss of eternal destruction!


    "Despicable alien, I want to see how long you can survive!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao who was sweating profusely and looking increasingly pale, he looked for Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan. The arrogant smile on the corner of the mysterious being''s mouth became even stronger.


    And in the center of everyone''s focus, as the violent energy in the body bes more and more intense, it is constantly surging out of the energy vortex.


    Lei Xiao felt that every part of his body was torn apart by a wild beast that showed its teeth and ws, and was riddled with holes everywhere.


    Although Lei Xiao was still struggling to mobilize the power of the gods topete, the violent energy that was constantly running rampant had no intention of stopping at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Every wash and expansion is like a baptism of blood and fire, almost to the point of being uncontroble.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt like he was facing thousands of troops alone. Although he struggled to move forward, he still felt powerless.


    "This is only 70% active. Have you already reached your limit?"


    Just when Lei Xiao''s will was about to copse, Fei''er''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "This princess can sense a strong sense of responsibility and responsibility from your thoughts. This is an essential quality for every king. Is your king''s heart so fragile?"


    "In my era, any magical weapon can be destroyed, but the king


    The will of the strong will never match. This is why the human race, as a short-lived race, can still upy a ce among all races! "


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s heart suddenly aroused a violent wave, and his shaky body began to be stable again.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1207: Advance to Level 5 (Part 2)

    Just when the staff was about to be released, Fei''er snorted and said sternly: "You evil man, who let you touch the personal belongings of this princess?"


    For a moment, the whole body of the exquisite staff suddenly glowed with silver light, and the end held by the mysterious existence disappeared out of thin air, allowing Lei Xiao to regain control of the staff.


    Just when Lei Xiao took advantage of the situation and retreated, he was surprised by this magical scene.


    Not only the newly obtained silver staff in his hand, but also Rndel in the other hand and the Ondine''s Guard worn on his chest began to tremble faintly.


    The vibration frequency among these three pieces of equipment was uniform, and a dazzling silver light emerged from the staff, sword and badge at the same time. It was obvious that some kind of reaction had urred.


    Lei Xiao can feel that the strength of the new staff, Rndel and ndine''s Guard have been obviously newly strengthened, just like when Rndel met ndine''s Guard not long ago.


    "It seems that this new staff is indeed thest sacred weapon, Odorst."


    In this sh of lightning, Lei Xiao had no time to check the specific attributes of the new equipment. Just when he thought of this in his mind, Mayfair''s clear voice sounded again: "Odoste can greatly enhance the protection of Rndel and ndine. Additional equipment effects.��


    "In particr, ndine''s Guard can withstand a fatal sixth-level elemental defense barrier. It will be upgraded to a sixth-level absolute elemental defense barrier thatsts for 10 seconds and will be recharged with energy."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes suddenly lit up. This undoubtedly meant that not only did he get a brand new life-saving trump card, but he would also get a longsting life-saving trump card.


    10 seconds of invincibility!


    However, Fei''er''s next words made Lei Xiao''s heart tremble suddenly. She just heard her say: "And you are going to use these 10 seconds to sessfully step into the threshold of the fifth-level powerhouse!"


    "Using 10 seconds to advance to the fifth level?"


    Lei Xiao was startled, and then he was extremely surprised.


    Just like what I just thought, it is conceivable how difficult it is to advance to the fifth level. Ordinary people need a week or even longer before they have a glimmer of hope.


    And he only had 10 seconds, and he was still on the battlefield? This is simply an unimaginable thing.


    For a moment, despite being mentally prepared, Lei Xiao still had a lump in his throat and swallowed involuntarily.


    "Don''t be so surprised. This princess has just said that there is indeed a small risk involved."


    Mayfair''s understated voice came over again: "Whether you fail to advance or exceed the effective time of the absolute defense barrier, your only end will be death."


    "Is this a small risk? It''s a narrow escape."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mysterious existence that was about to attack again, calmed down and said, "Tell me what I should do next."


    "I will replenish and mobilize the nearly saturated energy in your body to the maximum extent and make them fully active. You only need to ensure that the energy circuits in various parts of the body are not exploded, and then concentrate onpressing the energy vortex."


    Faile''s response sounded, and she wrote lightly: "Although this is extremely difficult, it is not without sess precedents. Don''t forget that you are the chosen son of God, and this promotion method is the privilege of the chosen son of God!"


    "I understand, let''s start now."


    Seeing that the mysterious existence with overwhelming momentum was already shooting toward him, Lei Xiao, who knew he had no way out, gritted his teeth and simply sat cross-legged on the throne, trying his best to sink his mindpletely into his body.


    For a time, the thick stench that filled the surroundings, the overwhelming energy waves and murderous intent of the mysterious existence, and the sound of fighting when our strong men broke free from their restraints all gradually faded away from Lei Xiao''s perception.


    What finally appeared in front of Lei Xiao''s eyes were two energy vortexes that merged with each other in his belly.


    Whether it is a milky white physical energy vortex or a light cyan magical energy vortex, they are all slowly rotating.


    Every time the two rotate at the same frequency, there will be waves of faint energy ripples, just like two partially oveppings, surrounded by a dense energy neb.


    While Lei Xiao felt this, he began to mobilize arge amount of the power of the gods and spread it towards the energy circuits throughout his body.


    Lei Xiao had already discovered it when he advanced to the fourth level.


    In addition to enhancing the power of skills, the power of divine favor also has the function of protecting and nourishing energy circuits.


    It is precisely in this way that you can enhance the power of your skills without taking any damage to yourself.


    In other words, the power of divine favor is like a divine blessing pill that assists advancement, and it obviously also ys an extremely important supporting role in advancement.


    With the continuous injection of divine power, Lei Xiao could clearly feel the extremely soft and warm energy spreading to every corner of his body in an instant.


    After Lei Xiao��s guidance, the gentle power of divine favor began


    It quickly adheres to the energy circuit walls, forming a thick protective film.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt that his whole body was extremely warm, as if he was taking a bath in a hot spring.


    However, despite the preliminary preparations, Lei Xiao still did not dare to be careless at all.


    I remember that it was extremely dangerous when I advanced to the fourth level, but the difficulty of advancing to the fifth level is definitely notparable to that of advancing to the fourth level, which can be seen from this.


    "Get ready, my princess is about to begin!"


    As Phil''s words fell, earth-shaking changes suddenly urred in Lei Xiao''s body.


    I saw two energy vortices that were originally rotating slowly, as if they had been stimted by some kind of stimtion. Their rotational speed instantly increased countless times and began to spin crazily.


    Driven by the crazy rotation of the two energy vortices, the originally calm energy neb suddenly expanded, and its volume instantly increased by ten times. It was obviously in an extremely active state.


    This is not over yet, what is expanding is not only the energy neb attached to the surface of the energy vortex, but also the countless energy stored in the energy vortex.


    With all the energy bing active instantly and squeezing each other crazily, the two energy vortices with limited capacity were unable to bear it, causing countless energies to begin to spurt out uncontrobly.


    In an instant, Lei Xiao felt waves of unstoppable violent energy exploding in his belly one after another, and then poured into every part of his body like andslide and tsunami.


    That wave was stronger than the previous wave, and the warmth that had just formed in Delei Xiao''s body was gone. It was reced by an endless cold that prated deep into the bone marrow.


    "An unexpected unfolding."


    Although a lot of cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead, Lei Xiao still


    He gritted his teeth, tried his best to stabilize his mind, and continued to mobilize the power of the gods topete with the violent energy in his body.


    "We did a good job and sessfully withstood the first wave of impact, but this is just the beginning. After all, this is only about 30% of the activity level."


    Phil''s voice sounded slightly approving, and suddenly became harsh: "Don''t forget that we only have ten seconds, and the next step will be 70% active!"


    "It was only 30% that it was so violent just now? Now it''s 70%?!"


    Before Lei Xiao could react, the extremely violent energy in his body seemed to explode for the second time, and all the meridians were fully stretched in an instant.


    In addition to the cold pain that prated into the bone marrow at first, the intense and hot tearing feeling also crashed into Lei Xiao''s mind like a stormy sea.


    "Well��"


    Since all this happened in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiao''s body trembled violently and he almost fainted.


    Just when his consciousness was about to blur, the corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth curled up in an upward arc.


    "I have experienced countless difficulties and setbacks along the way. No one has ever been able to stop me, so how can I be defeated by my own energy? It is simply ridiculous!"


    Lei Xiao shouted loudly in his heart, gritted his teeth and began to frantically mobilize the power of the gods to continue to contend with the increasingly violent energy in his body.


    When advancing to the fourth level, the power of the gods that one can mobilize is still extremely limited.


    But now, with the blessing of the True God''s Beloved Badge, he can already mobilize the power of the God''s Beloved at will. This undoubtedly means that as long as he has not fallen, the power of the God''s Beloved will continue to exist.


    Protect yourself!


    However, despite the continuous infusion of divine power, Lei Xiao''s pain was relieved to a considerable extent.


    But with the furious energy in his body, it was still rushing out from the two energy vortexes. This wave of violent washout was stronger than the previous wave, and Lei Xiao was always on the verge of copse, with sweat pouring down his face.


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, seeing the former suddenly sitting cross-legged on the throne, a trace of doubt first shed through the cloudy eyes of the mysterious being, and then quickly turned into a monstrous murderous intention.


    No matter what tricks this alien ant ys, it must be shattered to pieces today!


    I saw the mysterious existence of the war sickle cutting through the void and shing towards Lei Xiao.


    boom!


    Along with another earth-shaking loud noise, the mysterious existence was surprised to find out.


    There was actually another absolute defensive barrier around Lei Xiao, and this time it was not broken, and it was still shining with a rich magic flow.


    "This kid actually has a way to save his life?"


    The surprised pale face of the mysterious being soon turned into a distortion, and he said with a ferocious face: "Boy, let''s see how long you can hold on!"


    Having said that, the mysterious existence''s war sickle was swung wildly, and in just 3 seconds, hundreds of heaven-destroying attacks rushed toward Lei Xiao like a violent storm, all of which were blocked by the absolute defense barrier. .


    However, Lei Xiao remained motionless in the absolute defensive barrier, but his originally calm face began to turn paler, and violent and disorderly energy fluctuations surged around his body.


    "Is this ant trying to advance?"


    The mysterious existence soon discovered the clues, and saw him first


    He was stunned for a moment, then started tough wildly, as if he had seen the biggest joke in the world.


    This sudden absolute defensive barrier obviouslysts for a very short time. The ants in front of me actually choose to advance in this environment. This is simply asking for death!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Bing Lao, Yoniel, Hui Lao and others also discovered the clues and quickly reacted.


    Lei Xiao is really making the cut!


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes and began to look at each other.


    You must know that, except for the stone elves, all the powerful people present have experienced the baptism of life and death when advancing to the fifth level. It is a long and difficult process, which can be called a narrow escape.


    And Lei Xiao actually chose to advance on the battlefield, which is simply incredible!


    But when they thought that Lei Xiao''s strength had skyrocketed and reached a point where he couldpete with the mysterious existence, everyone was slightly surprised.


    It''s no wonder that this young man from another world has done so many incredible things.


    "His Royal Highness is advancing to the fifth level of power?!"


    Diana''s starry eyes were filled with disbelief, and soon a touch of uncontroble reverence emerged on her fair face. Even Louise, who was not far away, had the same look.


    As for our subordinates, they are all excited.


    Although I don��t know why the lord chose to advance at this point in time, the lord must have his own reasons for doing so, and this is enough!


    With a mix of surprise and excitement in their hearts, looking at the increasingly fierce attacks of the mysterious existence, a touch of difficulty emerged on everyone''s faces.


    Suppressed tension.


    In any case, the difficulty of advancing to the fifth level of power can be imagined, and the time left for Lei Xiao is also extremely limited, and there are mysterious beings in front of him ready to harvest at any time.


    In other words, under the dual threat of his own violent energy and his opponents, the lord is racing against death. If he is not careful, he will fall into the abyss of eternal destruction!


    "Despicable alien, I want to see how long you can survive!"


    Looking at Lei Xiao, who was sweating profusely and looking increasingly pale, the arrogant smile on the lips of the mysterious being became even stronger.


    And in the center of everyone''s focus, as the violent energy in the body bes more and more intense, it is constantly surging out of the energy vortex.


    Lei Xiao felt that every part of his body was torn apart by a wild beast that showed its teeth and ws, and was riddled with holes everywhere.


    Although Lei Xiao was still struggling to mobilize the power of the gods topete, the violent energy that was constantly running rampant had no intention of stopping at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Every wash and expansion is like a baptism of blood and fire, almost to the point of being uncontroble.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao felt like he was facing thousands of troops alone. Although he struggled to move forward, he still felt powerless.


    "This is only 70% active. Have you already reached your limit?"


    Just when Lei Xiao''s will was about to copse, Fei''er''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "This princess can sense a strong sense of responsibility and responsibility from your thoughts. This is an essential quality for every king. Is your king''s heart so fragile?"


    "In my era, any magical weapon can be destroyed, but the king


    The will of the strong will never match. This is why the human race, as a short-lived race, can still upy a ce among all races! "


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s heart suddenly aroused a violent wave, and his shaky body began to be stable again.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1208: battle of lords

    "Boy, your death hase!"


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, he sensed that the absolute defensive barrier had almost copsed. The expression on the lips of the mysterious being became more and more ferocious. The sword in his hand suddenly glowed with ck light, and he swung a majestic blow towards Lei Xiao.


    Just at the moment when the sharp de of the war scythe was about to approach the absolute defense barrier, a crisp shattering sound sounded.


    The absolute defense that had expired had been shattered first and turned into tiny energy particles permeating the air again.


    The space was copsing and shattering. Without any obstacles, the sharp scythe became deeper and sharper, shing straight towards the neck of Lei Xiao, who was still concentrating with his eyes closed.


    Upon seeing this, everyone who was imprisoned by the barrier screamed out in surprise. Although they struggled to break free from the restraints, they werepletely helpless and could only watch it all happen.


    Just when the ferocious face of the mysterious being became more and more distorted, and everyone on our side was filled with panic, a vast energy fluctuation mixed with thunder suddenly burst out from Lei Xiao''s body, stirring up a violent wind.


    boom!


    Apanied by an earth-shattering sound of energy collision, the originally unstoppable giant war scythe was blocked in mid-air by a shining long sword.


    The owner of the long sword was Lei Xiao who opened his eyes again.


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes shed with an unprecedented light, and he looked full of energy. Although he was confronting the mysterious existence, he no longer looked as embarrassed as before.


    Everyone present could clearly feel the shock.


    Lei Xiao''s whole body was filled with majestic momentum that had never been seen before. Judging from the aura, this was ipatible with


    The unknown power that came to him before waspletely different, but a power that waspletely his own!


    In other words, Lei Xiao really broke through the shackles in a short period of time and sessfully entered the pce of a fifth-level powerhouse!


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    While in a stalemate with the mysterious existence''s sharp de, Lei Xiao felt that majestic energy was constantly pouring out of the energy vortex in his body. This feeling of controlling new power was extremely refreshing.


    If at the peak of the fourth level, the energy vortex was just like a waterfall in a mountain stream, then now, it is like an endless river. Both the scale and the output efficiency have made a qualitative leap.


    In addition, his five senses have also been greatly strengthened, which is by no meansparable to what he could achieve at the peak of the fourth level.


    Although when he was at the peak of the fourth level, with the blessing of various buffs, he was already infinitely close to a genuine fifth-level powerhouse, but even if he was getting closer, he could notpletely erase the huge gap between the two.


    The feeling of being unable to cross the chasm is like being cut off by an invisible thick fog. I always feel like my eyes are blurred by something, and I am unable to truly see everything on the higher level, even with the blessing of the Pelican Princess. Likewise.


    But now, I have cleared the clouds and seen the blue sky, standing on a new height that I have never really touched before!


    "Young man, you really did it!"


    Fei''er''s excitement also rang out, and she acknowledged Lei Xiao: "Congrattions on sessfully stepping into the threshold of the fifth-level powerhouse. This is a crucial step for every chosen son of God!"


    "This means that you


    The control of the power of the gods will also reach an unprecedented new height! "


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao was grateful to the other party and said in his heart: "Your Highness, you should be able to exert your full strength now, right?"


    "Yes, in the final analysis, my power only greatly enhances your attack, defense, reaction speed and other abilities. The higher your basic abilities are, the higher my enhancement will naturally be."


    Mayfair''s voice sounded again, and she responded: "And now that you have sessfully entered the fifth-level pce, you can just use all my strength, enough to fight on par with the opponent, and the decline will not happen again. After all, Even though I didn��t reach the threshold of demigod back then, I was still a sixth-level peak powerhouse!��


    "Understood, then it''s time to find a way to free others from the shackles of the barrier."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and cast his peripheral vision on Bing Lao and the other three.


    As long as our three sixth-level experts cooperate with us, defeating the mysterious existence is not impossible.


    "Wise choice. I can sense that there is a son of God''s Chosen in your team, who was even a demigod. If I guessed correctly, that old gentleman should have encountered a powerful enemy head-on. As a result, the source of life was almost dispersed, and the strength was reduced sharply."


    Fei''er''s voice of approval immediately reached Lei Xiao''s ears.


    "Then let''s start taking action."


    After Lei Xiao said this in his heart, he immediately shouted loudly, clenched the hilt of his sword tightly, and blocked the mysterious existence of the war sickle.


    Under Lei Xiao''s sudden movement, a sh of surprise suddenly shed across the turbid eyes of the mysterious being filled with murderous intent.


    This kind of power is obviously much more tyrannical, and it is obviously something Lei Xiao did not have before.


    "Despicable alien, I didn''t expect you to be promoted by luck."


    In addition to being surprised, another look passed through the cloudy eyes of the mysterious being, and he said angrily: "Do you think you can defeat me in this way?"


    Having said that, the majestic aura filled with murderous intent around the mysterious being surged, and he once againunched a devastating offensive towards Lei Xiao. Find the bookstore


    The war scythe filled with ck air shattered the space, and waves of dark energy overwhelmed the sky, bursting towards Lei Xiao crazily.


    "Thunder Light Phantom Body!"


    "Ben Lei Tian Yin!"


    "Mirage Illusion Technique!"


    While dodging the opponent''s attack, he only heard a few cold shouts from Lei Xiao, and thousands of phantoms shing purple light suddenly appeared around him.


    After a series of skill blessings, Rndel''s silver light shed in the hands of thousands of Lei Xiao, and they shouted: "Senluo sh!"


    Thousands of sharp shes suddenly lit up from all directions, and the thousands of Leixiao phantoms multiplied several times in an instant, just like streaks of lightning, attacking the mysterious existence together!


    "It''s such a small trick again, so don''t do it in front of me!"


    The mysterious being sneered, and the war sickle in his hand instantly swung out several hundred-meter-long ck half-moons, easily shattering all of Lei Xiao''s countless phantoms.


    "You''ll be fooled twice by a trivial trick, so don''t make such a big deal out of it."


    Taking advantage of this moment, Lei Xiao''s body shed, and he was already behind the group of identical puppet stone elves, and directly swung a sharp sword at the opponent: "Liaoying Zhuguang Break!"


    Just like what I just thought


    , as long as these puppet stone elves who created the barrier stop their actions, then our strong men will naturally be freed from their restraints.


    However, as one after another fierce shes shattered the space, all falling on the puppet stone elves, the next scene was unexpected by Lei Xiao.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1209: Lords doubts

    Rndel''s sword de buzzed harshly, and the cold wind of energy surged instantly, and only a few dazzling sword lights shed past.


    The bodies of the several stone elf puppets closest to Lei Xiao froze, and the surrounding energy barriers were immediately crushed to pieces by the sword''s edge, and were reduced to energy particles again.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Although the stone elves relying on the [God Stone] cannot bepletely eliminated, as long as they are defeated, they will not appear again in a short period of time!


    With the disappearance of some of the puppet stone elves, the absolute defensive barrier blocking Hui Lao and the others became much darker. Seeing this, Hui Lao and others became more excited and began to continue attacking with all their strength.


    "As long as I defeat all these stone elf puppets, I will once again grasp the ethereal light of victory!"


    Just when Lei Xiao continued to swing his sword, preparing to clear out the other stone elf puppets, a change urred.


    I saw sudden dark red mist rising up, and the "Xiao Jie" that had just been crushed unexpectedly reappeared, still exuding extremely abundant energy fluctuations, no different from before.


    With the reappearance of the puppet stone elves, the originally shaky absolute defense barrier became indestructible again.


    "What the **** does this happen?"


    Lei Xiao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Could it be that these [Stones of God] embedded in the roots are also blessed by the energy of the Forbidden Tree?"


    "Yes, this princess has also discovered that these things called [God''s Stones] are indeed filled with the blood-dark power of the Blood-Dark Tree. This means that as long as the Blood-Dark Tree


    They cannot be destroyed until the trees are destroyed! "


    Fei''er''s voice soon sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears, and she began to mutter to herself again.


    "But what exactly are these [God Stones] with special divine power? They can actually be used as the core of the Blood-Dark Tree..."


    Hearing Fei''er''s murmur, Lei Xiao''s brows suddenly furrowed tightly.


    [The Stone of God] is a product that was born after the nk era. Naturally, the Pelican Princess who was active before the nk era would not understand it.


    But this is not the most critical thing. The key question is if these stone elf puppets cannot be eliminated, how should I break the situation?


    After all, that mysterious existence will not consume energy with the blessing of the Forbidden Tree, and it is also definitely not something that I can deal with alone now.


    What''s more, after being promoted to the fifth-level powerhouse, and entering a new level of strength, I can already vaguely feel the energy flow inside the forbidden tree.


    Now arge amount of energy has been concentrated on those intricate dark red branches, making many branches not only covered with translucent leaves that blend blood and dark colors, but some are also forming the prototype of flower buds.


    Once these branches have sessfully blossomed, the next step will naturally be results, which must be the stage when they officially begin to absorb energy. At that time, facing the mysterious existence whose strength has greatly increased, the results will naturally be self-evident.


    In other words, the time left for yourself is extremely limited.


    Once the countdown ends, everything will undoubtedly be destroyed.


    So the questiones back again. If these stone elf puppets cannot be eliminated, how should I break this passive situation that can be called life or death?


    "


    How does it feel to be a despicable alien, desperate and powerless? "


    Apanied by a burst of wildughter, the mysterious existence stepped into the void and reappeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    The other party''s skinny face filled with anger was full of murderous intent, and he joked: "After struggling for so long, you still can''t change anything. This is your fate as an ant."


    After saying that, the mysterious being was surrounded by ck mist, and the war sickle in his hand swung a sharp arc sh, and attacked Lei Xiao crazily again.


    Lei Xiao gritted his teeth and faced him with his sword.


    For a moment, two figures, one ck and one purple, collided fiercely in mid-air, stirring up violent energy winds one after another, which made the ears of everyone present buzz.


    "This ghastly and hateful son chosen by the evil god!"


    After the fierce battle, Phil''s disgusted voice sounded in Lei Xiao''s heart: "I didn''t expect it to be more difficult than this princess imagined!"


    "The son chosen by the evil god?"


    Hearing this brand-new word that had never been mentioned before, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but have a look of doubt on his face while swinging his sword to resist the opponent''s fierce attack.


    "Yes, you should also know about the war in the divine domain called the Winter War, right?"


    Phil''s voice was solemn as he responded to Lei Xiao.


    "Have heard a little bit."


    Lei Xiao recalled the description of the Queen of the Phantom Tribe at that time and gave Princess Pelican a positive answer.


    In the distant sr era, the glorious era of all races had not yete.


    Several gods were tired of the boring life year after year, and gradually became irritable, irritable, and even murderous. A darkness began to quietly grow in their hearts.


    This first eroded the minds of their family members, and soon


    Soon it affected other races, and the first war between all races began.


    Smoke billowed, the earth howled, the broken green olive branches were burned by the fire, the sharp spears and staffs brought blood and destruction, in the blink of an eye, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Other gods who were practicing in seclusion soon discovered the changes on the ground, and quickly found the source of the changes, the fallen gods who brought about killing and trampling.


    In the midst of grief and anger, other gods tried to make them return to their lost ways, but their minds had long been eroded by the wanton growth of darkness, leaving only violence and disorder.


    "The tiny ants on the ground are born to be destroyed. They are born for destruction. This is the fate of the ants!"


    The fallen gods said this whileughing wildly in front of the gods.


    They call themselves evil gods and control darkness and death. They are the creators of disorder and the executors of destruction. They not only bring death and pain to the earth, but also bring killing into the divine realm.


    As a result, a war broke out between the gods. This was the War of Winter.


    There was not much suspense in the Winter War, nor did itst too long.


    Although the evil gods who can absorb killing and despair are powerful, the other gods are superior to wisdom and unity, and soon end all the wars between the divine domain and the ground, turning all the evil gods into nothingness.


    Because of this, the gods realized an important problem, that is, the minds of all races are still young and have almost no resistance to bewitchment.


    In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, the gods decided to select talented spokespersons from their respective families to further


    It guides all races step by step, makes all races mature faster, and gives the spokesperson a powerful power mixed with the power of God. This is the power of God''s favor.


    And these spokesmen of God are naturally the chosen sons of God.


    After sorting everything out in his mind instantly, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes showed a sh of enlightenment, and he blurted out in his heart: "So, the son chosen by the evil **** was once chosen by the evil god?"


    "The first group are those who practice the will of the evil god, walking in chaos and disorder, and are convinced that all things are born to be destroyed."


    Princess Pelican affirmed Lei Xiao''s words and added: "However, even though all the evil gods were turned into powder in the Winter War, there are still a small number of the chosen sons of the evil gods on the ground who use certain forbidden techniques given by the evil gods. Fa, luckily escaped the judgment of the gods, and continued to inherit the identity of the chosen son of the evil **** in a special way."


    "Since the Silver Moon Era, and until the time I was in, the chosen son of the evil **** has appeared from time to time, bringing new destruction and death, bewitching, tempting, disturbing...it can be said that he does everything he can."


    "Although they have lost their father, they can stillpete with the chosen sons of the gods in future generations by relying on the forbidden spells left by various evil gods."


    Fei''er''s voice became more and more solemn. Although there was a lot of content in his words, in Lei Xiao''s opinion, it was just a matter of seconds, as if it was directly imprinted in his heart.


    "And this "Tree of Blood and Darkness" was once one of the tricks of the chosen son of the evil god. "


    "As far as I know, several chosen sons of the evil **** joined forces and almost destroyed half of the human world and several subordinate races.


    After all, the Father Gods often sleep for hundreds of years, or practice in seclusion, so they cannot keep staring at the ground. "


    After hearing what Fei''er said, Lei Xiao sighed in his heart while struggling to resist the overwhelming and overwhelming offensive of the mysterious beings on the opposite side: "History is indeed always surprisingly simr."


    At this point, it is self-evident that the true identity of the mysterious existence is a son chosen by the evil god, and after a nk era, the origin of life has notpletely dissipated.


    I''m afraid it was because the real Ganelon IX identally awakened the other party, was bewitched or manipted by other means, and then had everything taken away quietly, which finally led to the development to this point today.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao suddenly felt that the opponent''s attacks were bing more and more unscrupulous. While continuing to contend with the opponent, he asked in his heart: "Your Highness, how did you foil the opponent''s conspiracy at that time?"


    "It was not me who foiled the other party''s conspiracy back then, but my ancestor, His Majesty the First Silver Fire King. As for how it was solved, ording to the internal documents of the Silver Fire Royal Family, it was the divine choice of the ancestors and more than ten human races and affiliated races. The sons worked together to eliminate all the sons chosen by the evil god, and then destroyed the root of the "Blood Dark Tree". "


    Mayfair''s voice sounded helpless and she responded: "Now, with our limitedbat power, this is obviously impossible to achieve."


    "So, do we still have to find a way to remove the barrier cast by these puppet stone elves first?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved andnded on our strong man who was blocked by the absolute confinement barrier, and Bing Lao and other three people who were blocked by the absolute defense barrier.


    The former''s prohibition


    Although the imprisoning barrier lost the energy supply of the stone elf puppets and he could easily break it, Louise, Diana and others who were half-step to the sixth level were obviously unable to y a decisive role.


    It would be better to say that it was precisely because he was imprisoned in ce that he would not be harmed by the energy st stirred up by himself and the mysterious existence.


    Only by breaking through the shackles of Bing Lao and the others first can we gain a glimmer of hope.


    "It looks like things are back to square one."


    Lei Xiao''s peripheral vision fell on the "Xiao Jie" again, and he began to be more solemn.


    The problem is that these puppet stone elves cannot be eliminated at all, and the mysterious existence is always around him. This is tantamount to a dead end.


    "Young man, ording to this princess, the key to breaking the situation still lies in these things called [Stones of God]!"


    Just when Lei Xiao was thinking hard about a countermeasure, Fei''er''s voice rang again.


    "I also know this, but Her Royal Highness also saw it just now. The opponent relies on the forbidden tree to exist, and there is no way to defeat it."


    Rndel crossed Lei Xiao''s chest to block the mysterious entity''s sharp blow. He started to counterattack while saying helplessly in his heart.


    "Young man, if you want to make those [God Stones] useless, there is more than just destroying them."


    Fei''er''s prompt sounded immediately and appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind: "Although I don''t know much about these things, I can still see some clues."


    "Please give your Royal Highness the princess a clear exnation."


    After the fierce battle, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly.


    "You must have also seen that these nine puppets have the same appearance as the one who helped you fight. This is the key to breaking the situation!"


    Philippines


    Er''s voice sounded again and he responded: "Because not only are they the same in appearance, but they are also exactly the same on the inside. In other words, they have the same origin!"


    "Same origin?"


    Hearing the sound, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face.


    At the beginning, Lei Xiao actually considered this issue carefully.


    Because Xiaojie and the other puppet stone elves not only look exactly the same, but also use the same spells, which is obviously unusual. Find Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan��


    However, Lei Xiao, who already knew a lot about the [God''s Stone], clearly understood.


    Each [God''s Stone] is a unique existence, so naturally there will not be two identical stone elves, let alone such a number.


    Therefore, although Lei Xiao was puzzled, he never considered that these puppet stone elves had the same origin as Xiao Jie.


    This undoubtedly means that these puppet stone elves are also genuine [Stones of God].


    "Before this, I thought that these stone elves who created the barrier were probably puppets copied by the mysterious existence based on Xiaojie. Now it seems that things are obviously not that simple."


    As Lei Xiao thought this, he became more and more confused.


    "But if the [God''s Stone] is the only one, then how do these puppet stone elves have the same origin as Xiaojie? This is simply incredible."


    While confused, Lei Xiao''s mind shed through the figures of the Wudeng Stone Elf one after another, and finally Xiaojie''s frightened and thin white face appeared, as if he had touched something.


    "Since the other party only ced Xiaojie in a distant dungeon and didn''t let her be the root cause, I''m afraid


    There must be some reason for being afraid. "


    "And this mysterious reason is likely to be the key to the answer."


    Recalling everything that happened when he met Xiaojie, andbining it with his knowledge of the [God''s Stone], Lei Xiao thought for a moment, and finally a hint of enlightenment appeared in his confused eyes.


    "I know, that''s what it is!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1210: turning point

    Suddenly enlightened, in order to confirm his thoughts, Lei Xiao directly asked old Lorenz: "Old sir, as the guardian of the Temple of Light, you should know about the [Stone of God] inherited by the temple. Bar?"


    "Back to Your Highness, this is an undisclosed secret of the Temple of Light. Only the master of each temple knows the specific information of the [Stone of God]!"


    Although he was full of doubts about Lei Xiao''s sudden question, the old bishop, who was affected by the extreme gravity, gritted his teeth and responded truthfully.


    "I just know that the [Stone of God] was discovered by His Majesty Ganelon I, who founded the Temple of Light, and has been passed down as a secret treasure of the master of the Temple to this day!"


    At this point, the old bishop seemed to have remembered something, and raised his head again and added: "By the way, when I was a child, I identally heard the previous generation of guardians mention that the [Stone of God] seemed to have extremely powerful power. With the ability to create a barrier, not even a sixth-level powerhouse can break it!"


    "Is that true?"


    The corners of Lei Xiao''s mouth raised slightly, and he immediately said loudly to the thin stone elf who was also weighed down by Mount Tai: "Xiaojie, you are not a fifth-level [God''s Stone], but a sixth-level [God''s Stone]. ], those puppet stone elves who look exactly like you are actually just part of your strength!"


    "Don''t be afraid of them, take back control of them!"


    Yes, this is the answer that Lei Xiao came up with, and it is also the only exnation that Lei Xiao can think of.


    That is, after the mysterious being obtained the [God''s Stone] from the Temple of Light, he used some means to reintegrate the [God''s Stone]. This made him a


    The stone elf''s Xiaojie''s strength has been reduced to the fifth level.


    At the same time, nine other fifth-level puppet stone elves who were working for the tiger were also obtained.


    Because of this, it can be exined that Xiaojie and the puppet stone elves have the same origin, because they were originally aplete sixth-order [God''s Stone].


    This point can also be supported by the words of the old bishop just now. After all, the barrier cast by the fifth-level stone elf can never trap the sixth-level strong man.


    In addition, Xiaojie has not experienced the nk era, but has also lost the memory before encountering the mysterious existence. I am afraid this is the seque of being stripped of her strength.


    "Sir, do you mean that the little girl was not only cursed by that abominable guy, but also stripped of her strength?!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiaojie''s thin white face first showed a hint of surprise, and then she said thoughtfully: "No wonder the little girl has always felt powerless and empty in her heart. It turns out it is for this reason!"


    After that, Xiaojie mustered up her courage and shouted loudly to the mysterious being: "You hateful guy, not only did the little girl lose her master, but you also dared to get your hands on something created by God. The little girl''s father will never let her go." It��s yours!��


    "Father God? This dirtynd has long since be a ce abandoned by God. You are just a piece of abandoned garbage. You are still there with your own whims. You are so stupid!"


    The mysterious existence nced at Xiaojie with a joking look on his face,ughed wildly and said: "Yes, it was me who used the forbidden secret method to convert the sixth-order [God''s Stone] in the Temple of Light into ten fifth-order [God''s Stone]. Otherwise, it would be impossible to gather all the "tree seeds" so quickly. "


    "After all, at least twelve "Tree Seeds" are needed to fully activate the Tree of Blood and Darkness. It is too troublesome to search for them one by one. I spent a hundred years at all costs, but only found three additional [God''s Trees]. Stone] Just. "


    The smile on the corner of the mysterious being''s mouth became even more sinister, and he said unscrupulously: "I have to say that the [God''s Stone] is really a good thing. It can actually be used as the "tree seed" of the Blood-Dark Tree. This isparable to what I was looking for back then. The sacrifice of the arrogant chosen son of God is much simpler, Jie Jie Jie. "


    "However, I didn''t expect that a despicable alien scum like you could actually notice this. It really surprises me."


    After saying that, the mysterious existence of the war sickle shed with ck light, and once againunched a devastating attack on Lei Xiao.


    "Sure enough, he is the remnant of the son chosen by the evil **** back then."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were firm, and while he tried his best to deal with the mysterious existence, he reminded the thin stone elf: "Xiaojie, those puppet stone elves originally belong to you, and are not the tools of your opponent. Take control of them again. Lift these barriers that bind us!"


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as long as he held back the mysterious existence and Xiaojie lifted the barrier, everything would naturally be solved.


    Seeing that Lei Xiao had found new hope, all the strong men on our side who were bound were excited and cheered, and tried their best to encourage Xiaojie on the side.


    "As youmand, sir, let''s give it a try, little girl!"


    Xiaojie nodded heavily, then bit her lips tightly, and stood up from the ground with two weak arms. While struggling to get rid of the suppression of gravity, she tried tomunicate with her recently.


    Identical puppet stone elves establish a connection.


    However, even though Xiao Jie tried her best, whether it was through induction or words, the puppet stone elf didn''t respond at all. Instead, it cast a spell to increase Xiao Jie''s restraints.


    Under the increasingly powerful gravity, Xiaojie was quickly bound to the ground again, unable to move any further.


    "Jie Jie Jie, what a naive fool."


    A hint of teasing shed through the cloudy eyes of the mysterious being, and he smiled ferociously at Lei Xiao and said: "Boy, the reason why I separated that waste from these "tree species" and kept it in the underground city of Huangyao City , precisely because only that waste inherited the consciousness of the original [Stone of God]. "


    "And the other nine [God Stones] that are "tree species" are just unconscious puppets, and they are all newly exerted with powerful maniption techniques by me. Do you think that waste can awaken a whole body?" A mindless puppet? "


    "The reason why that loser was able to break free from the maniption spell on his own is because I havepletely forgotten it. I haven''t maintained the spell for decades!"


    Having said that, the mysterious being looked determined to win, and its offensive began to be more fierce, sting towards Lei Xiao''s head and face.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by a series of deafening energy collisions, Lei Xiao and the mysterious existence once again turned into two fiercely shing lights, and began to fight fiercely again.


    Seeing that hope was shattered again and Lei Xiao was once again caught in a fierce battle, an extremely uneasy atmosphere quietly rose among our strong men.


    All I saw were the dark red branches spreading crazily around me.


    The branches are already flourishing, and countless translucent flower buds are growing wantonly among the lush red leaves.


    This undoubtedly means that the time left for us is already numbered.


    "Boy, give up struggling. Thisnd will soon be reduced to a **** ruin of death and moaning. And I will rebuild the tower of the chosen son of the evil **** to fulfill the evil god''s will of destruction!"


    The mysterious existence obviously felt that the absorption stage was close at hand, and the movements of wielding the giant war scythe became more and more crazy, and he said unscrupulously: "And your flesh and blood will be the stepping stone to this tower of destruction!"


    "Stop dreaming. As long as I am still standing here, hope willst forever."


    Although his heart was also filled with eagerness and uneasiness, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes revealed a touch of determination and he responded calmly.


    "Young man, it seems that protecting the human world has never been an easy task. This was true in my era, and it is also true today."


    Feier''s voice was mixed with a touch of helplessness, and she encouraged Lei Xiao: "But no matter what, if we give up now, it would be too unfair to our previous efforts."


    "I see."


    Although the tiger''s mouth was still painfully shaken by the opponent''s war sickle that was swinging wildly like a giant peak, Lei Xiao''s palms were burning, and he gripped Rndel''s sword hilt more tightly and said: "The word "give up" is never in my dictionary."


    After that, Lei Xiao''s peripheral vision fell on Xiaojie''s thin body again, and he saw that she waspletely imprisoned on the ground by gravity. Even her fair face could not leave the ground for an inch, but she was still trying to struggle.


    Afterpletely figuring out the truth about Xiaojie''s identity, although she herself had no idea


    There is no way to gather the other puppet stone elves who were stripped away, but I am afraid that the hope of breaking the situation must continue to be found from her, which is also the only hope at present.


    "Young man, remember that the thin stone elf mentioned his master just now. Does the [Stone of God] still need to recognize its master?"


    Fei''er''s clear voice of doubt sounded in Lei Xiao''s heart, and she asked.


    "Yes, the [God Stone] is the key to unlocking the truth about the destruction of all races and the departure of gods in the nk era. Although I don''t know why, each piece does need to recognize its owner, and only after recognizing its owner can it be used to its full potential. [God��s Stone] All the power.��


    Lei Xiao immediately exined in his mind: "As for what the nk era is, I will exin it to Her Royal Highness the Princess in my free time, but now is obviously not the time to talk about this."


    "I understand, since the real master of the temple is the owner of the [God Stone], why does the chosen son of the evil **** who upies the master of the temple still need to exert maniption skills on them?"


    Mayfair''s inquiry rang out again.


    "I had doubts about this at the time, but it''s actually not difficult to exin."


    Lei Xiao''s response then sounded: "Because when the stone elf signs a contract or inheritance, it ispletely bound to the owner''s inner and outer parts, and both are indispensable."


    "This is to prevent the master from colluding with him once he is subject to special circumstances such as mental maniption, which causes inner changes, just like what happened to Xiaojie."


    "The life source of the real Ganelon IX has been extinguished, which means that the inner part has beenpletely reced. The mysterious existence naturally loses the power to continue to let Xiaojie fulfill the contract."


    "However, by


    Because the external body still exists, this means that the contract has not beenpletely released. In order to continue to control Xiaojie, the mysterious existence probably relied on this imperfect contract as a basis and then applied maniption techniques. "


    When Lei Xiao said this, he suddenly realized something and blurted out in his heart: "Wait a minute, this spection is based on the premise that Xiaojie is aplete [God''s Stone], but the truth is that it is originally a sixth-level Xiaojie was forcibly deprived of most of her strength. Theoretically speaking, she is no longer the [Stone of God] with whom the contract was originally signed."


    "This means that the contract should havepletely lost its effect now!"


    Listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Fei''er obviously understood something, and added excitedly: "In other words, Xiaojie should be an ownerless [God''s Stone] now, then if you, young man, you can reconnect with Once Xiaojie signs the contract, Xiaojie who was forcibly deprived of her strength will most likely be automatically reset and restored to her true strength!"


    "Yes, as long as Xiaojie regains her strength, the other nine puppet stone elves will naturally cease to exist, and everything will be solved by then!"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes shed with joy, and he confirmed in his heart.


    Before this, I thought that only bypletely defeating the mysterious existence could Xiaojie bepletely freed from the previous contract and be a part of our camp.


    But looking at it now, maybe the turning point for victory has always been within my grasp, but I just didn''t find it before!


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao, who was full of high spirits, saw a huge amount of energy rising in his belly, and he continued to perform...


    Demonstrated a set ofbined skills such as Thunder Light Phantom Body, Thunder Flying Sky Lead, Mirage Phantom Body Technique, and Shura sh.


    For a time, tens of thousands of Lei Xiao phantoms were densely packed, emerging out of thin air like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, surrounding the mysterious existence in the middle.


    Although the scale of this skill is much stronger than before, the mysterious existence can still be cracked quickly, but taking advantage of this short time, it is enough to find Lei Xiao from Shuyuan  and rush to Xiaojie easily.


    Sure enough, at the same time that the mysterious being was wildly swinging the battle scythe, Lei Xiao''s body swayed and turned into a ray of purple light and came to Xiaojie.


    Lei Xiao''s whole body shed with purple light, easily breaking the absolute confinement barrier attached to Xiaojie''s body.


    Currently, the puppet stone elves who have cast the barrier are doing their best to stop Bing Lao and the other three, and are not paying attention here, so it is naturally easy for Lei Xiao to break them.


    "Sir, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao so close at hand, Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of excitement emerged in her starry eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why Lei Xiao appeared in front of him, what was certain was that Lei Xiao was here to save him.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of Lei Xiao that he was able to sessfully break away from the control of the mysterious existence and was no longer a puppet at the mercy of others!


    "Xiaojie, time is tight, so I will keep the story short."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help the thin stone elf up, and said seriously: "Are you willing to sign a contract with me and be my exclusive [God''s Stone]?"


    "My littledy is willing!"


    Xiaojie didn''t hesitate at all and immediately nodded heavily.


    After saying that, a hint of hesitation appeared on her face, and she whispered: "But the little girl''s contract has not been terminated yet.


    ����


    "No matter how hard you feel, will the previous contract really still take effect on you?"


    Seeing that the mysterious existence had broken through the phantom, Lei Xiao''s tone became a little more urgent.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1211: contract

    Chapter 413 Dragon Blood Contract


    The next second, a very special wave of energy rippled out from the colorful and small scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    The surrounding space became slightly distorted.


    For a moment, looking at this small roll of items, there was silence in the huge Dragon Sealing Land.


    "A potion form with enough energy to disturb space? Could it be a fifth-level potion form?"


    After being stunned for a moment, the red dragon''s golden eyes flickered and he said in disbelief.


    You must know that the profession of alchemist, who can refine miracle medicine, only exists in humanoid races such as humans or elves, dwarves and other humanoid races.


    Although the dragon n is powerful, due to their own physical limitations, they do not have the ability to refine magic potions.


    Therefore, although the Dragon n controls the Land of Dragon Land, this magical area can producerge quantities of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    However, the Dragon n''s naturally arrogant, indifferent and solitary character, coupled with the fact that they rarely interact with other races, makes most of these extremely rare natural and earthly treasures unable to be truly utilized.


    "Although our dragon n cannot refine magic potions, we are no strangers to the profession of alchemists. Only master-level alchemists whose own strength is at the level of a fifth-level powerhouse can work hard and finally create a fifth-level magic medicine. Medicine form.��


    Looking at the colorful and delicate scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand in amazement, the red dragon thought to himself: "ording to what I have dealt with in the past, there are alchemists who can reach the fifth level, no matter what race they are.


    All of them are at the pinnacle of power of the race, and each one is as skilled as a monkey. It is impossible for them to casually leak the magic potion form that is as vital as their lifeblood.


    This is true for low-level forms, let alone fifth-level forms?


    You must know that the five levels of magic potion forms all have miraculous effects that can change lives, and they can be regarded as the treasures of every race. "


    Thinking of this, the red dragon seemed to realize something, and quickly asked Lei Xiaofa: "Boy, is the fifth-level magic potion form in your hand a transformation type?"


    "exactly."


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao immediately said: "This magic potion form is called the Three Dragons Condensation Pill. Its effect is to allow other races at the fifth level and below to have the ability topletely transform into human form! "


    After finishing speaking, Lei Xiao raised the potion form a little higher, indicating that the other party could check it.


    Lei Xiao had already understood this before.


    Whether it''s a skill scroll or a magic form.


    As long as they use their own energy to sense within a certain distance, any strong person can understand the contents of the seal in the scroll.


    Of course, for Lei Xiao, all he needs to do is open the attribute bar in front of him.


    In addition, it is different from the skill scroll.


    Each potion recipe can only be learned by the holder who is an alchemist and uses special alchemy to read the secret method.


    As for the origin of this fifth-level three-dragon condensation elixir recipe.


    It was the reward obtained by Lei Xiao when he upgraded his seventh-level mansion for the first time in the world, which was upgraded from the fourth-level Double Phoenix Condensing Pill.


    "It is indeed a fifth-level magic medicine, the Three Dragons Condensing Pill..."


    After a moment, the red dragon''s shining golden eyes were full of surprise.


    While looking at Lei Xiao''s indifferent face, he continued to think: "Back then, while avoiding pursuit, Xi Sa and I went separate ways and traveled to all the ces we could think of, but we couldn''t find a five-level solution. Transformation potion.


    Not to mention the fifth-level magic potion form that is worth more than that. I didn��t expect that this kid woulde up with the item I had dreamed of back then..."


    Just as the red dragon sighed secretly.


    On the other side, Tran and the other three were even more shocked.


    You know, in the Cold me Kingdom, a volume of three-level magic potion form is enough to rival a fifth-level magic weapon.


    What''s more, it''s a fifth-level magic potion form? That can only be described as a priceless treasure!


    "Boy, you are really surprising me more and more."


    After a moment of silence, the red dragon moved his gaze away from the colorful scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand, and then fell on Lei Xiao himself again, sighing.


    "As I said just now, you don''t know me well enough."


    Directly opposite, Lei Xiao smiled slightly while putting the potion form back into the space bracelet.


    "After all, what you took out was just a volume of form."


    Although the red dragon''s surprised mood has notpletely calmed down, his tone has be calm again, and he said calmly: "Although the form is more precious, for me, what I really need is the fifth-level form. The potion itself.��


    "Since I cane up with the magic potion form, I can naturallye up with the corresponding potion."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao still said calmly.


    At this time, although his face was indifferent, Lei Xiao understood clearly in his heart.


    Just like what the other person said.


    Regarding the potion itself, I really don''t have any clue yet.


    After all, even in the entire Cold me Kingdom today, there are no alchemists who can refine fifth-level magic potions.


    "However, as long as we can negotiate the conditions for subduing this red dragon first, then we can naturally invest in searching for the magic potion in a targeted manner."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lei Xiao''s face gradually disappeared, and then he looked directly into the dragon''s golden eyes and said seriously: "I really don''t have this kind of magic potion in my hand now, but then again, this kind of magic potion You probably know the rarity better than I do.


    You have to pay a huge price to get it. Therefore, the question now is not whether I can get this magic potion, but whether you are worthy of letting me do this. "


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    Hearing this, the red giant tilted its huge head forward slightly, and then asked.


    At this time, although the dragon''s tone still sounded very low, an uncontroble eagerness was revealed.


    After all, this red dragon has been trapped in the dark and dark Dragon Sealing Land for more than six hundred years.


    Although the dragon n has a long lifespan, it is in its prime and naturally longs for freedom.


    Plus, the red dragon clearly understands.


    Although this dragon sealing ce has perfect concealment effect, it is not without any ws.


    Next time, if a more powerful or more numerous member of the same racees here, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to avoid them.


    The most important thing is that this red dragon still has something that he would rather give up his dignity to aplish.


    Once he is discovered by his own n and ends up losing his life here, everything will undoubtedly be in vain.


    This is the most uneptable thing.


    On the other side, Lei Xiao obviously noticed the subtle change in the other party''s tone, and said with a faint smile: "It''s very simple, just sign a dragon blood contract with me and swear to be loyal to me forever."


    Regarding the Dragon Blood Contract, Lei Xiao had heard Jiang Lei, the half-elf ancestor and knowledgeable person, mention it by chance before.


    The content of this contract, which is unique to the dragon n, is almost the same as the master-servant contract signed using the recruitment order.


    Throughout the past history of the human race, many legendary dragon knights signed such a contract with their mount dragons, and finally galloped across the sky, bing invincible.


    And this is exactly how to solve the second small problem just now.


    Hearing this, a look of disbelief appeared on the faces of Tran and others again, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    Unexpectedly, this young adult''s goal is to conquer this giant dragon...


    Realizing this, the three people standing in the back row couldn''t help but look at Lei Xiao with respect.


    In addition to reverence, a look of expectation appeared on the faces of the three people.


    There is no doubt that if this young adult can really subdue this gue god.


    For Fenglong City, this is obviously a great thing!


    As for the current Leng Yan royal family, it started from the moment they refused to save Xue Ya''s father Tran.


    The entire Bingliu family haspletely lost confidence in it.


    Furthermore, the royal capital has already turned into a mess.


    Even if this city is reduced to ashes by the Dragon n, I''m afraid no one will take it seriously. How can they continue to be loyal to such a royal family?


    "Are you talking about the Dragon Blood Contract?!"


    On the other side, the red dragon was stunned, and immediately snorted heavily, his pupils suddenly shrank and said: "Boy, don''t go too far, I will not sign a dragon blood contract with you even if I am trapped here or die outside. Contracted!"


    "Big red guy, don''t jump to conclusions yet."


    Seeing Red Dragon''s extremely resistant reaction, Lei Xiao had an expected look on his face and said calmly: "As I said just now, you must still have some important things that have not beenpleted, right? And these things are enough for you to Put down your proud pride."


    At this time, Lei Xiao''s dark eyes moved up, scanning the opponent''s huge red body, and continued: "Although I don''t know what the specific matter is, judging from the current situation, those of your kin are obviously The first obstacle in front of you.��


    "Furthermore, this resistance is a mountain that you, now single-handedly, will never be able to ovee."


    Having said this, Lei Xiao looked directly at the opponent''s huge golden eyes, and then said: "How about it, am I right?"


    "Kid, keep talking."


    On the other side, the red dragon looked directly into Lei Xiao''s ck eyes withoutment and said in a deep voice.


    "What if, in the near future, I can help youplete all of this?"


    Smiling slightly, Lei Xiao looked calm and said calmly.


    "Boy, stop talking so shamelessly!"


    Hearing this, the huge red dragon first roared, and then said: "As I said just now, this world is vast and boundless, and you will never know how powerful your next opponent is. It��s so terrible, so bragging to Haikou, what do you have to do with it?��


    "My capital is something you can''t even imagine or fathom."


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lei Xiao still maintained a smile and responded: "It is true that my current power is limited, but I can give you some confidence in the future."


    Having said this, the red dragon didn''t wait for a reaction.


    I saw Lei Xiao''s mind moving, followed by a wave of rich energy.


    A purple full-metalnce suddenly stood in his hand.


    If you look carefully, you will see that the surface of thisnce is engraved with unknown ck inscriptions. Just staring at these wonderful words will make people feel dizzy.


    And the ck spear tip, which has been hammered into a triangr shape, has a strange purple me rising endlessly.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a purple dragon shadow hovering, exuding an extremely terrifying aura that even made it difficult to look directly at it.


    The most important thing is that the gunes out.


    The many magic circles that were operating in different colors around them were like stars that were brighter than the moon. They instantly lost their original brilliance and became dim.


    There is no doubt that this is one of Lei Xiao''s most valuable artifacts, the Purple Winged Demonic Dragon Spear.


    "It''s actually a sixth-level weapon?"


    Seeing this, the giant red dragon''s golden eyes shed, once again showing a look of surprise.


    Weapons of this level almost only exist in forbidden ces that even the Red Dragon n dare not easily set foot on.


    Only those truly hidden races can forge such legendary weapons.


    Its value and rarity are almost immeasurable, and it is even higher than the fifth-level magic potion of the transfiguration type!


    "The most important thing is that the de of this gun is actually the fang of the purple-winged demon dragon?!"


    Realizing this, the red dragon''s golden eyes widened and trembled slightly.


    You must know that the purple-winged demon dragon n is born with the sixth level of strength. It is undoubtedly the most mysterious and powerful n among the dragon n.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a magical weapon..."


    Surprised, Hong Long took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust his emotions.


    On the other side, Tran and the other three were already petrified with shock. The fifth-level equipment was enough to be called a magic weapon for the country, and it was rare for ordinary people to see it in their lifetime.


    What''s more, it''s a sixth-level magic weapon? That''s a term that only appears in legends!


    "Being able to see such a rare treasure makes it worth it for me to die here today."


    After being shocked, only this sentence was left in the heart of the Bingliu family elder, which was still circting on its own.


    Just when everyone and a dragon were surprised.


    In the center, look for the Book Garden  Lei Xiao''s heart moved slightly again, and a long wooden staff with a simple appearance appeared out of thin air in the other hand again.


    For a time, an extremely strong natural aura quickly spread in the huge underground space.


    The feeling is like the spring breeze blowing on the face, which is very different from the purple-winged magic dragon gun that exudes fierceness.


    However, the same thing is that the strong brilliance emitted by the ancient staff is not weaker than the former, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    This staff is naturally the other side of the sky, the Jiangli weapon that Lei Xiao obtained in the Holy Land of the Snow Wolf n.


    "A second level six magic weapon?! How is this possible?!"


    Seeing this, the red dragon, who had just adjusted his mood, couldn''t help blurting out again.


    "How about the big red guy? Are the two confidences I gave you enough?"


    On the other side, Lei Xiao looked calm and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1212: Downturn and Hope

    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When the dazzling light emitted by the [God''s Stone] gradually dimmed, the long-lost reminder sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, "God''s Stone �צ�" (Quality: Legend) has signed a master-servant truth contract with you and has be your exclusive item! ��


    At the same time as the sound sounded, Lei Xiao nced at the attribute bar of the [God''s Stone] in his hand.


    [Name: Stone of God �צ�] (Activated)


    [Quality: Legend]


    [Power of God: 100%]


    [Owner: Lei Xiao]


    [Construction of Secret Method 1: Lord''s Protection (develops a sixth-level absolute defense barrier, with a scale of giant city level, and additional three special effects: additional energy supply circle, wall of healing and purification, and invisibility)]


    [Construction of Secret Method Two: The Binding of the Lord (develops a sixth-level absolute confinement barrier, the scale changes ording to the number of targets, and adds three special effects: additional energy supply array, gravitational maic field, and force-removing array]


    [Note: Xiaojie, the stone elf who was once stripped of her strength, is now reborn because of you and swears to be loyal to and protect you until the end of time. ��


    "Then, fight for me."


    Lei Xiao''s hand holding the [God''s Stone] turned up, and with a slight thought in his mind, Xiaojie reappeared in front of him.


    Compared with before, the energy fluctuations emanating from Xiaojie''s body were obviously stronger by more than one level. The originally extremely tattered single clothes had been transformed into a set of wless white robes, making her look energetic.


    "Young man, you seeded!"


    Along with an extremely powerful yet gentle majestic energy falling from the sky and pouring into Lei Xiao''s body like a stormy wave, Phil''s clear voice sounded again.


    When Lei Xiao and Xiaojie signed a contract just now, the dazzling golden light also excluded her from the barrier.


    It was during this period that Phil took a closer look at the increasingly lush Bloody Dark Tree.


    Her voice was solemn and she added: "Although I want to congratte you well, unfortunately, our time is numbered."


    "I understand it''s time to end this."


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s words fell, all our strong men who had broken free from their restraints had already gathered together again, and the mysterious face of the mysterious existence became more and more gloomy, standing on the opposite side of our side.


    I saw that whether it was the three sixth-level powerhouses Bing Lao, Yoniel, and Hui Lao, or Diana, Louise, Jiang Li, Lorenz, and other stone elves, everyone was full of fighting spirit. They all looked at Lei Xiao with respect.


    It is precisely because this young man from another world has turned the tide time and time again and created miracles one after another that even the sixth-level powerhouses cannot achieve, thus retaining a ray of hope full of vitality for the precarious human world!


    "Lord, look, there are only three of the twelve [God''s Stones] that were originally embedded in the hole in the tree trunk!"


    Xiao Huan''s exciting voice immediately sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    Looking around, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like what Xiao Huan said, nine of the twelve [Stones of God] that were originally neatly embedded in the trunk of the tree where he had opened a big hole had indeed disappeared without a trace. Those represent the other puppet stone elves who have reunited with Xiao Jie.


    "Next, just


    To peel off the other three [God Stones], the roots of the Forbidden Tree can bepletely destroyed. "


    A touch of excitement suddenly appeared on Lei Xiao''s face, and hemanded: "Xiaojie, use the confinement circle to slow down the opponent as much as possible. Bing Lao and the two old presidents are at the side to contain the opponent. The rest of the people will follow me. Peel off thest [God��s Stone]!��


    Just when everyone was taking orders and preparing to take action, the mysterious existence that had been silent suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Despicable alien, I admit that you are indeed more difficult and tenacious than I imagined."


    The shoulders of the mysterious being trembled violently, and his smile became more and more unscrupulous, so that the entire face became extremely distorted, and he said with a serious expression: "But it is a pity that even if the ants struggle no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape the sad fate of being crushed!"


    After saying that, I saw the mysterious being wave his hand, and the dark red branches that were already covered with flower buds suddenly glowed with blood. Countless flower buds mixed with darkness and blood twisted and bloomed, bringing out one after another. Foul-smelling slime.


    There are two types of flowers that shine with strange light. One is like a Rafflesia flower with huge lotus leaf-like petals and a big mouth in the middle. The other is like a Venus flytrap and is covered with densely packed spikes. prick.


    At first nce, this scene of thousands of flowers blooming is not only devoid of beauty, but full of eerie and gloomy, as if you are in purgatory, which is shocking.


    Because all this happened in the blink of an eye, before anyone could react, countless strange energy flows of blood and darkness rushed out from the newly bloomed petals.


    , just like a stream of pouring horses, converging directly towards the body of the mysterious existence.


    In just a moment, the aura around the mysterious existence surged, and a biting wind arose, and it was still rising at an incredible speed.


    "No, the Tree of Blood and Darkness has reached maturity, and that mysterious existence is absorbing the huge energy of the entire human world!"


    Fei''er eximed and blurted out: "The opponent''s strength is about to break through from the peak of the sixth level to the seventh level in half a step!"


    Hearing Fei''er''s voice, a line of cold sweat broke out on Lei Xiao''s forehead.


    Half a step to the seventh level, although it has not really reached the seventh level, it has already touched the realm of the demigods, who can destroy an army of millions with just a single move.


    Moreover, an opponent at the peak of Level 6 is already extremely difficult to deal with. If he is allowed to seed again, the only result will be destruction.


    With this thought in mind, neither Lei Xiao nor the other strong men on our side had any hesitation. They still held the sharp de tightly and fired in the direction of the mysterious existence ording to the predetermined n.


    "Lord''s Bind!"


    I saw Xiaojie bearing the brunt. A giant ck square-like translucent absolute confinement barrier instantly condensed around the mysterious existence,pletely confining the other party within it, causing the other party''s movement to slow down a lot.


    Everyone present, as well as Xiaojie, understood clearly.


    This guy also possesses extremely powerful anti-magic power. As long as he sessfully touches the barrier wall, he can easily destroy the confining barrier.


    Therefore, we can only use the gravity array and force-discharging array in the confinement barrier to strip Lei Xiao of his


    He [God''s Stone] buys time.


    However, before Bino and the other three could start to assist Xiaojie in supplying energy to suppress the other party, the mysterious being who was still receiving countless blood-dark energy flows shouted loudly, and instantly regained his ability to move, and then flew over to The position of the barrier wall easily shattered Xiaojie''s confinement barrier.


    "No, this guy has probably reached the genuine Half-Step Seventh Level!"


    Feeling the rich energy fluctuations emanating from the mysterious existence, a look of solemnity suddenly appeared on Bino''s old face, and he blurted out.


    If he, Hui Lao, Yoniel, and Xiao Jie could barely deal with the mysterious existence at the sixth level before.


    Then, a half-step seventh-level mysterious existence would need at least double or even triple thebat power to be able to fight!


    "How can a group of ants shake this throne in the slightest!"


    Facing Xiaojie and Bino who were standing in front of him, the mysterious being sneered, and the **** war sickle in his hand suddenly surged tenfold, shing towards the four of them like a giant scarlet wind de. !


    Wherever the superrge battle scythe went, not only did the space copse and be extremely distorted, but even the air seemed to be instantly corroded and turned into a constantly churning ck mist.


    Because the attack of the mysterious existence was too fast, by the time Xiaojie and Bino reacted, the overwhelming roaring sword des were already close at hand!


    boom!


    There was only an earth-shattering loud noise, and the four of them were knocked out without any suspense, and then fell heavily to the ground. In an instant, four deep pits appeared on the extremely hard floor of the hall.


    Caught off guard,


    Even the violent wave of energy generated by this attack caused the other strong men on our side, except Lei Xiao, to be thrown away one after another, and then hit the high tform of the throne and the giant tree trunk hard.


    In the messy blood-colored hall, almost all the strong men on our side spurted out several mouthfuls of blood after receiving only one blow from the opponent, and their auras were extremely weak.


    Only Lei Xiao still stood on the battlefield, and in front of him, the mysterious existence stood there with an evil smile.


    "Ants, I have said that you must die today!"


    Having said that, the mysterious existence that became more and more majestic came towards Lei Xiao with overwhelming murderous intent.


    Just when Lei Xiao and the mysterious existence were about to fight again, the entire human world was already in despair and wailing.


    Looking from the air, whether it is cities, viges, forests, ins, rivers, or even bridges, countless **** and dark roots are overwhelming, just like countless slender octopus tentacles dancing wildly in the night sky, crazy Looking for any target with energy or breath.


    The most serious impact was naturally on Glow City where Lei Xiao and his party were located.


    The entire Glow City''s sight was filled with shadows of blood and darkness, and a pungent stench permeated every corner.


    On the piles of dark red roots that can be seen everywhere are our soldiers who are tightly wrapped.


    Not to mention elite soldiers and mid-level and low-levelmanders, even Bert and other peak fourth-level kingdom generals were not spared. They all fell into it, with only their heads exposed, and they could still breathe.


    There was an endless stream of shouts of killing and the sound of weapons shing.


    All the sounds of magic artillery fire faded away, leaving only frightened wails, violent retching, and weak gasps.


    Under the influence of the strange wriggling and entangling of countless roots, every one of our soldiers turned pale, with chapped lips, and felt that their own energy was being drained away at a rapid speed. The wounded soldiers and some of the soldiers who had been exhausted had even fainted. In the past, only Qi Ruowei was left.


    This scene not only happened on the outer city wall of Glow City, but also on the inner city wall and the dungeon where arge number of our soldiers were imprisoned.


    Especially in the unbreakable dungeon, the White Knight, Nn, Jared and other high-level warriors and other soldiers on our side who are trapped here can only watch countless roots squirming and approaching them, but they are unable to do anything. In the end, he had no choice but to let the inescapable darkness and scarlet wrap around his body.


    "Hahaha, Phantom n, this is the fate of resisting the Supreme Lord!"


    On the wall of the inner city, I saw Shirley, who was finally able to move, being restrained by countless roots that followed her, and was quickly dragged into the dense ocean of roots. Gusta''s skinny face was full of joking, and he began to act unscrupulously The groundughed.


    However, until thest moment of being devoured, Shirley''s starry eyes still shone with determination, without any fear.


    Scenes like this not only ur inside and outside Glow City, but also all over the human world.


    In the tower at the top of the Holy Night Kingdom''s pce, Teresa, who was standing at the lookout, nced at the new King of Holy Night, who was shivering in the corner, and her starry eyes finally fell on the bottom of the tower.


    I saw that darkness and blood red hadpletely transformed the entire


    The pce was submerged, and countless roots were spreading crazily throughout the tower, and it was already very close to here.


    "It seems the situation is much more serious than imagined."


    Teresa''s starry eyes moved and she murmured in a low voice. Although she still looked calm, her long eyshes began to tremble uncontrobly.


    On the mountaintop on the outskirts of the Lion City, Ariel, who was alsopletely restrained, listened to the continuous wails and screams from around her, and her delicate face began to turn pale.


    She has discovered that the soldiers with energy vortex are first drained of energy, while the civilians without energy vortex are drained of life force.


    If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long for both himself and the entire Cold me Kingdom to cease to exist, leaving only corpses and messes.


    Even so, Ariel still did not give up and was stillforting the surrounding soldiers and civilians at the top of her lungs.


    Because she clearly understands that as long as that person is still fighting, hope willst forever. This is her confidence and her belief.


    At the same time, it is not just Ariel, whether it is the White Knight, Nn, Jared and others trapped in the dungeon, as well as generals such as Bert and others inside and outside Glow City, powerful people such as Shirley and Thor, and countless others. Fang��s soldiers.


    As well as the left-behind subordinates in the territory, the surrendered races, and even Teresa on the tower, the eyes of everyone are still shining with the light of hope.


    A tall and tall figure appeared in everyone''s mind one after another.


    As long as the Lord (His Royal Highness) is still fighting, the human world will never


    Just destroy it!


    In the deepest part of the main hall of the Temple of Light, the vast momentum stirred up the world, and Rndel in Lei Xiao''s hand was shining brightly, already fighting fiercely with the mysterious existence.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1213: Desperation and Dawn

    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The deafening sound of energy collision was raging wildly, and it was constantly resounding in the hall shrouded in darkness and blood.


    Lei Xiao''s whole body was seen shing with purple light, and he waved Rndal vigorously to resist his opponent''s unbridled bombardment.


    Directly opposite Lei Xiao, the jet-ck and blood-red energy waves swung out by the giant war scythe of the mysterious existence were overwhelming, constantly shooting towards Lei Xiao.


    The waves of cold blood-dark energy, which were tens of meters long and exuded impatience and fury, formed a sharp contrast with Lei Xiao''s constantly trembling tall body.


    This makes thetter like a small boat floating in the strong wind of the sea of ????blood. It will capsize at any time and face a disaster.


    Although with the blessing of the Pelican Princess, Lei Xiao was able to barely neutralize the opponent''s deadly and fierce offensive, but that was all.


    Every time he swung his sword to resist, Lei Xiao felt as if he was being crushed by Mount Tai. Not only was the tiger''s mouth so shocked that he almost lost consciousness, but the energy in his body was also consumed at a rapid rate.


    Although not far away is the tree trunk iid with thest three [God''s Stones], to Lei Xiao, this close distance is far away.


    What''s more important is that under the continuous crazy extraction, the strength of the mysterious existence is still rising. Even if they desperately destroy the forbidden tree now, they will never be their opponents.


    In other words, as the mysterious existence bes more powerful and unable to defeat it, we have lost thest glimmer of victory.


    No, the entire human world, including its own territory, subordinates, and other foreign lords, will bepletely destroyed by the ck power that cannot be dispelled.


    Shrouded in fog, only death and corpses will be left in the end.


    For a moment, an extreme feeling of powerlessness rose from the bottom of Lei Xiao''s heart, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel that even Fei''er, who had always had a high morale, was also extremely depressed and was just trying his best to help him resist the attack.


    But both Lei Xiao and Fei''er clearly understand that if the situation continues, our side will only be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    ��We��vee this far, is this all the end of it?��


    There was a hint of hesitation in Lei Xiao''s eyes at first, but he soon became firm again.


    He first struggled to resist a new wave of dark energy, and then said again with high spirits: "I have said it before, as long as I am still standing here, hope will never be extinguished."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao concentrated his mind again, and while gritting his teeth to resist the opponent''s attack, he said to Feier in his heart: "Your Highness Princess Pelican, this used to be your pce, but now it is upied by that evil god. The Chosen One has be a breeding ground for destruction and death, you won��t just give up, will you?��


    "You know, this is your home court!"


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, Feier was silent for a moment, and then said in her heart: "Young man, you are right."


    "This princess is a member of the royal family of the Silver Fire Kingdom. She was once the guardian of the human world. She is also a chosen son who is favored by the gods. How can she lose her fighting spirit by an arrogant chosen son of the evil god? This is simply a fantasy. Night story!"


    I heard Fei''er''s roar bing more and more passionate, and then she faced Lei Xiao again


    Somewhat embarrassedly, he said: "I''m sorry, young man, I lost my temper just now and almost fell into a trough of despair and couldn''t extricate myself."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just human nature. Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lei Xiao''s voice showed a bit of solemnity, and he said seriously: "Let us continue to fight side by side."


    "I understand, let''s start by neutralizing the opponent''s attack!"


    As Phil''s voice of boiling fighting spirit fell, the purple light in Lei Xiao''s hand suddenly burst into mes, and he directly met the blood-filled dark energy wave of his opponent.


    This time, Lei Xiao not only sessfully defused the opponent''s attack, but also stood against the current,pletely stabilizing his figure, no longer crumbling in the strong wind and rain like before.


    "You little ant is really tenacious."


    The mysterious existence immediately sensed Lei Xiao''s change, and a touch of joking appeared on his twisted face, and he said with murderous intent: "Then I''ll see how long you can survive!"


    After saying that, the mysterious being swung a hundred-meter giant scythe, and this time it rushed directly towards Lei Xiao.


    boom!


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, Lei Xiao took ten steps back in the violent wind of energy, and then managed to stabilize his body.


    You know, with the help of Fei''er, who is the chosen son of God, and the fact that Lei Xiao, who can already use the power of God''s favor, has sessfully entered the fifth level threshold, the overallbat power is even better than that of Bing Lao and the three of thembined. .


    After all, the opponent has the blessing of anti-magic power, which makes the old alchemist Yoniel almost useless.


    But even so, Lei Xiao still clearly understood that facing the half-step seventh-level strength,


    Even with the mysterious existence that is still rising, a head-on confrontation is never a wise choice.


    Because this is not just a matter of simply contending with mysterious existences, but also the energy of the entire human world that is being absorbed.


    Just as Lei Xiao stood firm, the mysterious presence was already following him like a shadow. The ck light of his war sickle shed again and heunched a majestic attack.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    There was another series of earth-shaking energy collisions and loud noises. Facing the increasingly powerful mysterious existence, Lei Xiao once again began to retreat step by step, and was in an extremely passive state.


    "Young man, if this momentum continues, it seems that it won''t be long before the opponent will truly reach the seventh level!"


    Fei''er''s extremely solemn voice sounded, but it also revealed a hint of weakness.


    "Your Highness Princess Pelican, as I said just now, this is your home court!"


    Under the opponent''s unscrupulous and fierce attack, even though the tiger''s mouth waspletely numb, Lei Xiao still gritted his teeth and said to Feier in his heart: "Since Her Royal Highness the Princess can hide the staff in the throne without being discovered by the opponent, maybe there will be a turning point. It��s still with you!��


    "On my body?"


    Fei''er was obviously stunned, and said with a bit of confusion in her tone: "Sorry, young man, I seem to have been asleep for too long, and I can''t remember many things."


    "Her Royal Highness the Princess only needs to keep her eyes on the inside and outside of this hall!"


    As the mysterious existence became more and more crazy onught, a line of blood oozed from the corner of Lei Xiao''s mouth, but he was still trying to find thest glimmer of light to break through the darkness, and continued to remind: "Is there any demon here that can help?


    A legal agency, or a simr high-level trap? "


    "Sorry, young man, I already checked it when you signed the contract. Although my pce did have magic traps deployed by the powerful demigods back then, all of them have long since failed."


    Feeling that Lei Xiao''s body was turbulent, Fei''er''s voice once again showed a hint of nervousness, and she responded: "I really can''t think of any other way to resist the opponent..."


    Before Fei''er could finish her words, Lei Xiao was obviously still unwilling to give up. His dark eyes lit up, and he obviously remembered something, and blurted out again: "By the way, there is also the Dawn Temple!"


    The Temple of Light that Lei Xiao mentioned was naturally the miraculous building of the Temple of Light that Old Lorenz had mentioned before.


    It is precisely because of this miraculous building that the rebels who fell to the ground stood up again, causing us great trouble.


    ording to Old Lorenz''s description, the Dawn Temple is also deep in this hall.


    It is not difficult to see from this that since this was once the pce of Princess Pelican, it was also regarded as the most confidential and mysterious main pce by the Temple of Light.


    Then, it is very likely that the Dawn Temple was once part of this pce and remains to this day.


    Or perhaps, it was precisely because the founder of the Temple of Light identally discovered this miraculous building that he relied on the miraculous building to make this the main hall of the Temple of Light.


    In any case, this undoubtedly shows one thing, that is, the Pelican Princess Mayfair is the real owner of the Dawn Temple!


    If this is really the case, you must know that this is a miraculous building left over from the nk era.


    Determination is the key to reversing the situation of the war!


    "Temple of Dawn?"


    However, Fei''er obviously did not understand the meaning of Lei Xiao''s words, and said in confusion: "But I have never heard of the Dawn Temple."


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom immediately, and the hope that had just been ignited was about to be shattered again.


    But after thinking about it, Lei Xiao immediately reacted.


    By the way, the Dawn Temple is just the name of the Light Temple. Maybe the miracle building was not originally called that!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and blurted out: "Your Highness, think about your miraculous building!"


    "Miracle building?"


    Mayfair paused for a moment, then suddenly said: "By the way, there is indeed a miraculous building standing in my pce!"


    "It was aing-of-age gift given to me by my father. Two demigod-level country-controlling powerhouses from the Silver Fire Kingdom participated in its construction!"


    As he spoke, Fei''er''s voice became more excited, and she said to Lei Xiao: "Young man, thank you for your reminder. That miraculous building is called the Tower of Dawn. As long as we enter there, we can regain a glimmer of hope. The dawn of!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Lei Xiao didn''t have time to ask about the specific function of the miracle building, and immediately frowned slightly and said: "How should we get there?"


    "Just behind the giant tree trunk, there is a hidden door that leads directly to the courtyard where the Tower of Dawn is located!"


    Mayfair responded with a high-spirited voice.


    "Understood, let''s go there right away!"


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately his figure swayed, and countless phantoms appeared immediately, trying to block the sight of the mysterious existence again.


    "Ant, I am only half a step away from the demigods. Don''t use these small tricks.


    Come show off! "


    The mysterious being snorted coldly, and a **** storm suddenly surged around his body.


    Wherever the vicious storm swept across, all the phantoms of Lei Xiao had just appeared before they all dissipated, leaving only Lei Xiao''s body galloping towards the side and rear of the dark red tree trunk.


    "How dare you leave your back to me? You are seeking death!"


    The mysterious being sneered, and murderous intent suddenly appeared in his cloudy eyes. In just a moment, he was behind Lei Xiao, and the giant war sickle shed straight at thetter''s neck.


    As the war scythe whizzed past the space, the mysterious existence was surprised to find it.


    The extremely sharp dark de actually passed through the thick energy barrier covering Lei Xiao''s body, as if it was cutting into the air.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    The moment the vicious scythe came into contact with "Lei Xiao", the figure of "Lei Xiao" instantly changed from real to illusory, and soonpletely dissipated in the air.


    "This is actually a phantom too?"


    The eyes of the mysterious existence suddenly shrank, and the majestic hair and senses were fully opened in an instant, and then further discovery was made.


    The real Lei Xiao had already opened the secret passage at the back of the hall, quickly stepped in and disappeared at the entrance of the passage.


    "You bastard, no matter what tricks you try, you can''t escape my giant scythe!"


    The cloudy eyeballs of the mysterious being shed a dark red, then turned into a ck light, and chased after him.


    At the same time, Lei Xiao was speeding through the maze-like secret passage ording to Fei''er''s guidance.


    Just now, the reason why Lei Xiao was able to hide the eyes of the mysterious existence was because he used the mirage magic to walk quickly, and also used a six


    He used the first-level phantom scroll to create an illusion that waspletely consistent with his own energy fluctuations, and then sessfully entered the passage under double cover.


    At the same time, the sixth-level phantom scroll upgraded from the fifth-level phantom scroll in Catherine''s hand was also thest sixth-level scroll on Lei Xiao''s body.


    "Your Highness, how long will it take to reach the miracle building?"


    Feeling the mysterious existence approaching quickly from behind, Lei Xiao, who was speeding through the narrow passage looking for the book garden , frowned and asked in his heart.


    "Young man, just call me Fei''er. We''ve all been together for life and death for many times, so why should we still be so different?"


    Mayfair''s voice immediately sounded and she responded: "The exit is right in front!"


    As Fei''er finished speaking, Lei Xiao''s eyes suddenly became clear.


    This is a rather vast underground space, also densely covered with dark red branches and strange blooming flowers, with a fishy smell blowing towards your face.


    In the middle of the underground space, there is the shadow of arge building. Although it vaguely exudes the splendor of a miracle building, the whole body is shrouded in thick ck fog.


    Looking at it carefully, Lei Xiao felt strange that therge building was not the tower shape that Fei''er mentioned, but was indeed more like a temple.


    "Right there, that''s the spire of the Tower of Dawn, the tower should still be hidden underground!"


    There was a bit of urgency in Fei''er''s voice, and she said to Lei Xiao: "As long as we enter there, we will be one step closer to our hope!"


    "Understood."


    Looking at the miraculous building filled with ck mist, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and flew away.


    As a strong wind swept across, Lei Xiao quickly


    Arriving at the miraculous building.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that an absolute defensive barrier shining with dark red light suddenly appeared, blocking the way forward.


    And the mysterious existence holding a giant scythe was already following Lei Xiao, very close to him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1214: Entering the Tower of Miracles

    "We havee this far, how can I be blocked here?"


    Looking at the Tower of Dawn in front of him, shrouded in the absolute defensive barrier of ck mist, Lei Xiao gritted his teeth. As the energy in his belly rose, he raised his sword and shed forward.


    boom!


    Apanied by a loud noise of energy collision, although the thick defensive barrier wall immediately stirred up a violent wave of energy, it was obviously not broken yet.


    Seeing this, just when Lei Xiao was about to swing his sword again, the mysterious dark scythe set off a strong wind and roared towards him again.


    In desperation, Lei Xiao had no choice but to turn around and resist. Although he sessfully defended against the opponent''s attack, he was knocked away again.


    "Ant, although I don''t know what kind of existence is hidden in your body and why you came here, but these are no longer important."


    The joking voice of the mysterious existence rang out, blocking Lei Xiao''s face like an insurmountable giant mountain.


    In the dark space, countless blood-colored and pitch-ck energy flows converged from all directions, and were still pouring into his body, making him look even more bizarre and unpredictable.


    I saw the twisted face of the mysterious being suddenly turned ferocious, and said solemnly: "Because you are going to die soon!"


    After all, just when the mysterious existence was about to attack again, several figures flew over and surrounded Lei Xiao. They were Xiaojie, Bing Lao, Yoniel and Hui Lao.


    After taking a solid blow from the mysterious existence, although the auras of several people were much weaker, their faces were still extremely firm.


    Even if Lei Xiao, as the leader, is still fighting hard, what reason do they have to give up?


    "


    Lord Lord, Miss Louise and the others are working hard to peel off thest three [God''s Stones], and your subordinates will fight side by side with you! "


    Xiaojie stood in front of Lei Xiao, staring at the mysterious existence not far away, and said solemnly.


    After Xiaojie finished speaking, Bing Lao and the other three people also nodded and made fighting postures.


    Among them, especially the old alchemist Yoniel, who can only add buffs to friendly forces, has a determined look on his old face.


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, the mysterious being opposite him grinned and said dismissively: "You ants, are you still trying to make the final struggle? It''s really ridiculous."


    "I might as well tell you that after the extraction officially starts, the fully mature "Blood Dark Tree" no longer needs "tree seeds". Even if you sessfully peel off all the [God Stones], you can''t stop me from taking one piece." Centimeter! "


    Theughter of the mysterious existence became more and more arrogant, and he said unscrupulously: "In other words, you are just wasting your efforts. No one can stop me now!"


    As the mysterious being''s joking words fell, it raised the giant scythe again and attacked Lei Xiao and his group!


    For a time, the vast ck vicious energy filled the world, causing the strange flowers that kept pouring out dark energy around them to sway wantonly, obviously responding to the mysterious existence and in a state of joy.


    "Your Excellency, let me control this ce!"


    Bing Lao, who had already sensed Lei Xiao''s intention, did not hesitate and went straight towards his opponent with the other two old presidents.


    "The mantis is using his arms as a chariot, so let me die!"


    Just in God


    When the sound of the secret being''s boiling murderous intent sounded, Xiaojie came to the front of the dark absolute defense barrier.


    The thick ck mist that filled the area around the absolute defense barrier seemed to have sensed something, and began to rush toward Xiao Jie crazily. The sound of corrosion immediately sounded on thetter''s slender body.


    Even so, Xiaojie still formed a formation with her hands without hesitation, and pressed firmly on the protective wall of the barrier. A hole big enough for one person to pass through expanded from the thick barrier wall.


    "Lord, this absolute defensive barrier is probably also blessed by the Forbidden Tree. The little girl can''t hold on for long!"


    Xiaojie''s fair face was covered with beads of sweat, and she said to Lei Xiao: "Lord, please pass here as soon as possible to seize thest ray of hope for the human world!"


    "I will."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately turned into a purple light and passed through the barrier wall, flying straight towards the gate of the miracle building.


    The moment Lei Xiao passed by, there came from behind him the boiling roar of a mysterious existence with murderous intent and the sound of fierce energy collision. Immediately, the barrier wall healed again, and Xiaojie''s slender figure gradually disappeared.


    "Since you have given your hope to me, I will not let you down."


    Lei Xiao''s figure stagnated and he had already arrived in front of the Tower of Dawn.


    From a close perspective, the gleaming miraculous building in front of you looks like a small temple. It is engraved with deep golden and orange-red magic lines, and there are two rows of lifelike praying statues ced in front of the gate.


    Although these statues are highly skilled, they must have been made by master sculptors of the human race, which cannot bepared with the miraculous architecture itself.


    Compared with the magic lines, it is still extremely limited, and it was obviously added by the Temple of Lightter.


    "Young man, I can confirm that this is the top of the Tower of Dawn. The reason why the temple is built on the top of the tower is because it symbolizes being closer to the divine realm!"


    Just when Lei Xiao was looking at the closed temple door, Fei''er''s voice sounded: "I can feel that someone has made some superficial modifications to the magic mechanism on the top of the tower, but it is only very superficial. It��s just a part, as long as [Odost] is close to the gate, you can easily open it!��


    "Understood."


    Following Mayfair''s guidance, Lei Xiao had just revealed his slender staff, and the huge door of the temple opened.


    After entering the temple, Lei Xiao looked around.


    Everything here is magnificent, and on the shining pale golden walls, there is a row of solemn magic portraits, which should be the portraits of the masters of the temple in the past.


    At the end of the temple, there is a statue of a slender holy goddess.


    The statue of the goddess was seen wearing a specialbat attire thatbined a robe and light armor. She stood solemnly with a staff in one hand and ced the other hand on the hilt of the sword at her waist. She looked very dashing.


    However, on the ground in front of the statue of the Holy Goddess, an extremely abrupt ck magic circle was deployed, with a blood-colored crystal stone that exuded a foul smell suspended in the middle.


    Under the influence of the ck magic circle, the entire goddess statue was shrouded in a loomingyer of ck energy, which looked extremely inconsistent.


    "I actually can''t remember the name of the statue..."


    There was a hint of surprise in Fei''er''s voice, and then she said to Lei Xiao: "Destroying that blood-colored crystal is the right thing to do."


    It was that crystal that allowed the Chosen Son of the Evil God to use part of the energy here! "


    "I think so too."


    At the same time as Fei''er''s voice sounded, he thought of those rebels Lei Xiao who stood up again. The cold light of Rndel in his hand shed and he rushed towards the blood-colored crystal.


    When he got closer, even though he felt the threat from the blood-colored crystal, the strange light was strong, and he suddenly shot out hundreds of blood-colored sharp arrows, sweeping toward Lei Xiao crazily, but they were all blocked by the energy barrier surrounding Lei Xiao.


    Apanied by dozens of dazzling shes and shes of light, the blood-colored crystals immediately fell apart and quickly merged into the air again.


    When the blood-colored crystal was chopped into pieces by Lei Xiao, the ck magic circle disappeared, making the statue of the holy goddess in front of him shine even more brightly.


    "Well done, I have sensed it. Almost all the architectural special effects here are in a dormant state. If we want to reactivate the architectural special effects we need, we must go to the middle of the tower, which is the core of the miraculous building."


    Fei''er''s urgent voice sounded immediately, and she continued to say to Lei Xiao: "Take [Odost] and walk behind the statue of the goddess, where a teleportation array will be opened that leads directly to the bottom of the tower!"


    Following Fei''er''s guidance, Lei Xiao''s figure shed, and just as he detoured behind the goddess statue, a light gray portal immediately appeared on the wall.


    Stepping straight into the portal, a sense of lightness shed through him. When Lei Xiao''s feet were firmly nted again, he found that he had arrived in a dark and spacious hall.


    Sniffing the ancient smell that had been dusted for a long time, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    Here and themand headquarters of Chasing Light Castle


    The hall is very simr. In the center of the hall, there is a row of dusty magic control chairs arranged in a semicircle.


    In the middle, surrounded by a row of magic control chairs, there is argermand chair, which looks extremely conspicuous.


    "Thatmand chair is where the core of the miracle building is located, and [Odoste] is still the key to making the core appear!"


    Mayfair''s voice sounded again.


    "I, who was originally the master of the Tower of Dawn, have already perished, and the guys in the so-called Temple of Light can only use a small part of the functions and are not the real masters."


    Feier didn''t hold back at all, and said to Lei Xiao: "In other words, this miracle building is now ownerless, and you need to be its new owner first!"


    Under Fei''er''s further guidance, Lei Xiao inserted the staff in his hand into the special groove on the armrest of themand chair. With a sh of golden light, a fist-sized ball of light appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    This golden ball of light shines with an extremely brilliant golden light, and there are traces of purple thunder light rippling back and forth in it. It can be said to be extremely profound and dazzling, just like a mysterious star in the vast universe, containing endless possibilities. The energy made the entire hall, which was originally extremely dark, shine with brightness.


    For Lei Xiao, who had personally controlled the Light Chaser Castle, this strange-shaped deep light ball was no stranger to him. It was the core of the miraculous building.


    The moment the core appeared, the energy in Lei Xiao''s belly rose, and the energy in his body and the power of the gods were perfectly integrated and injected into it.


    This time, with


    As arge amount of energy was absorbed by the golden ball of light, Lei Xiao, whose strength was no longer what it used to be, was familiar with the process. It didn''t take long before a prompt sounded in his ears.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully activated the ownerless miracle building! You have be the new owner of "Miracle Building: Tower of Dawn"! ��


    At the same time as the prompt sounded, the golden ball of light disappeared, and the dark hall that had been dusty for a long time was instantly brightly lit, as if weing a new owner.


    "It went very smoothly, now it''s time to reactivate the architectural special effects of the miracle building!"


    There was excitement in Mayfair''s voice, and she continued to Lei Xiao: "Because most of the energy-gathering arrays are also in a dormant state, the energy in the miracle building is currently extremely limited and cannot activate all functions. You can only activate the most critical one first, which is "Tower of Dawn? Reveal"! "


    "Tower of Dawn? Revealed"? "


    Lei Xiao sat on themand chair, a look of doubt appearing on his face.


    "That''s right, the so-called "Tower of Dawn? Reveal" is to be able to analyze all the magic circles or magic barriers that are running near the miracle building and find out the secrets! "


    Mayfair''s response immediately rang out.


    In fact, in the era when she was active, she had always thought that this function was extremely useless. After all, this ce was deep in the pce, extremely well guarded, and there were demigods stationed there, so it was natural that this function with a limited scope would not be used.


    However, as time went by and the tower overturned, the once extremely powerful Kingdom of Silver Fire was finally destroyed in the nk era. This extremely worthless building


    Function has be the hope to break the situation.


    "Analyze all magic circles?"


    When Lei Xiao heard the sound, he immediately reacted and blurted out: "Fei''er, you mean analyzing the forbidden tree?"


    After all, no matter how powerful the opponent''s forbidden tree is, it is just a special magical creation, naturally supported by a series of mysterious magic arrays. Find Shuyuan


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and also capsize it. At present, the mysterious existence bes stronger by absorbing the power of the entire human race, until it absorbs everything and fills the earth with death.


    But if we can thoroughly understand the structure of the Forbidden Tree, we may be able to use this characteristic to backfire on the mysterious existence. By then, everything will naturally be solved!


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. The "Tree of Blood and Darkness" has always been the most important forbidden technique for the Chosen Son of the Evil God. Although the Silver Fire Kingdom destroyed the opponent once, there have been many victims in the human world. Because of this, he didn''t have time to figure out how to crack this forbidden technique, so he just destroyed it by force. "


    "And now, this is our hope of cracking each other''s conspiracy!"


    Hearing Phil''s voice, Lei Xiao''s spirit perked up and he immediately said, "What should I do?"


    "The method to activate "Tower of Dawn? Reveal" is very simple. You only need to enter the meditative state of operation, and then open all types of perception circles around the tower! "


    Following Phil''s guidance, Lei Xiao sessfully activated the architectural function of "Tower of Dawn Reveal" in just the blink of an eye.


    After receiving feedback that the building functions were ready for use, Lei Xiao did not hesitate and immediately said silently in his heart: "


    "Tower of Dawn? Revealed", start it! "


    As Lei Xiao''s mind moved, his brain in a meditative state suddenly became sore.


    When everything became clear again, an amazing picture appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1215: Reveal and pursue

    What appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind was a third-person perspective image that was very simr to the Tower of Vision operating chair.


    In other words, Lei Xiao once again entered the perspective of God mode, and was able to control everything within a radius of several kilometers, even prating the stone walls that physically isted space and the thick soil underground.


    But unlike the Tower of Vision, this is a monotonous picture with only three colors: gray, white, and ck, as if a magical filter has been added.


    Under the outline of gray lines, the outline andyout of the entire space, including the Tower of Dawn where Lei Xiao is located, are clearly visible.


    Not only could Lei Xiao see the part of the temple exposed on the ground, but just as Phil said, most of the tower hidden underground was also clearly visible.


    As long as the thoughts flow, you can also zoom in a certain area at will, and even an extremely inconspicuous pebble on the ground can be instantly erged into a mountain-like behemoth.


    Despite being surprised, Lei Xiao could still see clearly.


    Outside the temple, there were five human figures fighting fiercely. The energy flow in four of them was white or gray, and only one was deep ck.


    With every violent collision between several people, a thick wave of energy can be stirred up, which is also extremely eye-catching.


    Among them, especially the deep ck human figure, not only looks the most eye-catching, but also has countless ck energy streams that are constantly converging.


    At this point, it is self-evident that this person''s true identity is a mysterious existence.


    Under the crazy attack of the mysterious existence, it can be clearly seen that the four of us are in extremely embarrassed state. Every time


    He barely resisted the onught of the mysterious existence, and the energy in his body became increasingly sluggish.


    The ck energy in the body of the mysterious being is still rising, and it looks shocking.


    Seeing this scene, even though Lei Xiao was in a meditative state, his heart tightened and he no longer paid attention to this one-sided battle.


    He clearly understood that only by sessfully understanding the nature of the opponent''s forbidden tree could he grasp a glimmer of hope of victory and be able to free our fighting strong men from the clutches of the mysterious existence in time.


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting on themand chair, concentrated his mind and began to greatly expand his field of vision with the Tower of Dawn as the center.


    As the Tower of Dawn in the center became smaller and smaller, other surrounding scenes that were originally out of sight began toe into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    The first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s attention was the ck arc surrounding the Tower of Dawn. This was obviously the absolute protective barrier of ck mist that blocked him before.


    As he is familiar with, although from a normal perspective on the ground, this is just a semicircle covering the outside of the temple, it is not actually a circle, but a huge ellipse that wraps the entire Tower of Dawn. shape.


    Inside the oval, there are hundreds of densely packed small and medium-sized magic arrays connected to each other, just like one circuit board after another criss-crossing each other, connected by thick or thin magic lines. There is a ck energy flow circting in it, which is extremelyplicated. Change.


    In addition, the cores of many small magic circles are spiral-shaped, constantly sucking in energy particles in the air, and supplying energy to the structure through magic lines.


    other locations in the world.


    Through the study of magic skill scrolls, Lei Xiao, who already has a lot of knowledge about magic, can tell at a nce.


    Those spiral magic arrays are the energy-gathering array of this absolute defense enchantment, and they are continuously supplying energy to it. It is precisely because of the function of the energy-gathering array that this absolute defense enchantment can be a self-contained entity. Resist external attacks without being destroyed.


    Lei Xiao nced at this rather mysterious absolute defense barrier and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now is obviously not the time to study this enchantment, and with the blessing of Xiaojie''s magic knowledge, he does not need to study this kind of defensive enchantment that is obviously mixed with forbidden power.


    Lei Xiao took further notice as his eyes swept across the entire elliptical boundary.


    At the edge of the barrier, there are hundreds of ck energy flows that do not belong to the barrier itself. They are continuously pouring into the barrier through external magic lines.


    "This must be what Xiaojie mentioned just now. This absolute defensive barrier is also blessed by the forbidden tree."


    Lei Xiao thought this as he followed several of the intertwined magic lines. Countless exposed branches and blooming strange flowers came into Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    ncing at the countless strange flowers that were continuously gathering energy for the mysterious existence, Lei Xiao continued to follow the other ends of the branches.


    As the thick cave wall and the secret passage just passed passed by in a sh, an extremely thick gray-ck tree trunk soon caught Lei Xiao''s eyes.


    This is exactly the trunk of the forbidden tree located deep in the hall just now. Above the surface, Lei


    Xiao could still clearly see the tree hole he had broken open, as well as the throne and high tform next to it.


    Inside the tree hole, there are still a group of human figures busy working among them. The screen is slightly erged, and it is obvious from the outline of the figures that they are Louise, Diana, Jiang Li and others.


    In front of everyone, there was only one crystal clear gem still embedded there. This undoubtedly showed that everyone had worked together to peel off two [Stones of God].


    In addition, Lei Xiao noticed as expected.


    Perhaps because it has officially begun to absorb and the energy has increased significantly, the outer bark of the entire trunk is extremely thick, and an extremely rich energy flow is surging, not even inferior to that absolute defensive barrier.


    This undoubtedly means that with our currentbat power, it is simply impossible to directly destroy the entire Forbidden Tree.


    Lei Xiao did not continue to stay on the crowd, but with a thought, he narrowed the picture again, making more scenes appear in front of him.


    The field of vision passed over the surface where the giant tree trunk was located and continued underground.


    I saw that at least two-thirds of the trunk was buried underground, and further down, there were dense groups of roots.


    These roots hidden deep in the ground are intertwined with each other and constantly squirming slightly, which can be said to be very visually impactful.


    At the bottom of the roots, there is a vast area simr to an underground water source, nourishing some of the strongest roots.


    But what surprised Lei Xiao was that this underground water source area was also shockingly ck and gray, which was obviouslypletely different from the normal white water next to it.


    Noticing this scene, Lei Xiao first said


    Stunned, he immediately frowned tightly.


    Judging from the actions of the mysterious existence for hundreds of years, the empty Glow City that has long lost any breath of life, and the fishy stench emanating from its roots, the answer to the matter is naturally self-evident.


    With awe in his heart, Lei Xiao''s vision continued to move. However, until the end that the Tower of Dawn could perceive, it was still boundless and almost suffocating.


    Compared with this extremelyrge scale of roots and tree trunks, our people and thrones on the surface are simply insignificant grass, almost negligible.


    After being unable to move forward any further, Lei Xiao, who had already taken an overview of the whole situation, reset his perspective to the location of the giant tree trunk.


    Within the giant tree trunk, there are countless intricate magic circuits and variousrge, medium and small magic arrays scattered in an orderly manner. One after another, thick or thin energy flows are flowing freely in it, which is dazzling.


    This peculiar scene is like an extremely detailed diagram of nts. Both the parts on the surface and the parts below the surface are clearly visible.


    However, although everything was extremely clear, it was so profound andplicated that Lei Xiao had no idea where to start and how to use the Forbidden Tree to counterattack the mysterious existence.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved back and forth among the thousands ofrge and small magic circles inside the tree trunk, and his feeling of being at a loss became more and more obvious.


    Even though he was in a meditative state, there were still beads of sweat on Lei Xiao''s forehead, and his brows became more and more frowned.


    In the final analysis, all this is just between myself and


    It''s just Mayfair''s ideal situation. As for whether it can really be achieved, she has no idea at all.


    "But it at least gives me a glimmer of hope to win, and that''s enough."


    Lei Xiao concentrated his mind and continued to focus all his attention on the inside of the tree trunk.


    From the overall overview just now, it is not difficult to see that this is naturally the core of the entire Forbidden Tree.


    "Those dense roots absorb energy from all over the human world, and then transmit it to the branches and strange flowers through the trunk, and finally supply the mysterious existence."


    Lei Xiao carefully observed the giant tree trunk, his mind spinning rapidly.


    What he needs to do next is to find a breakthrough, otherwise there will be no way to start, and he will have no time to analyze these dense magic arrays one by one.


    After all, the architectural function of "Tower of Dawn? Reveal" is only to analyze all the magic arrays and energy flows that make up the entire Forbidden Tree in front of you.


    As for whether you can find a glimmer of hope, it depends on how you can clear away the clouds and figure out the essence of the entire magic system.


    "But just like what I just thought, if there is enough time, it would be okay to analyze them one by one, but the problem is that I don''t have time now."


    Lei Xiao felt like he was sweating profusely. He wanted to ask Fei''er for her opinion, but found that he couldn''tmunicate with her. It seemed that she had not entered this wonderful meditative state with him.


    "Can I only rely on myself now?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and continued to observe back and forth on the tree trunk.


    When Lei Xiao moved his gaze to the bottom of the tree trunk, his eyes suddenly lit up, apparently he discovered


    What.


    I saw that the energy flow that gathered from the roots was not the deep ck supplied to the mysterious existence at first, but pure white.


    Until the middle area of ??the trunk, it gradually changes to gray and continues to develop into darker colors. It is not until the intersection of the top area of ??the trunk and the cross of the tree that itpletely turns into deep ck.


    "So, the main function of the tree trunk is to convert the absorbed energy, while the forks and strange flowers are tools to supply energy?"


    "Since this step is taken, it means that the mysterious existence must not be able to directly absorb the initial energy drawn up."


    "If I destroy all the transformation circles on the trunk, and other parts continue to operate normally, wouldn''t it allow the initial energy drawn to act directly on the mysterious being?"


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao felt excited.


    This is obviously the key to breaking the situation!


    "Thest question is how to break these energy conversion barriers one by one while ensuring the normal operation of the tree trunks?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned again.


    Now let alone ensuring the normal operation of the tree trunk, even if he attacks with all his strength, he will never be able to break the outer skin of the giant tree trunk again.


    Just when Lei Xiao was in trouble again, Fei''er''s crisp voice suddenly sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears: "Sorry, I just found that several important magic circles on the tower were in disrepair and were in a state where they could not be activated automatically. , and then I manually activated it again."


    "I thought you couldn''t enter this magical meditative state."


    Lei Xiao responded, and immediately shared his findings with Fei''er Jian


    Just described it once.


    "Young man, as expected of you, we have finally found the key to the door to victory!"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Fei''er''s excited voice immediately came to mind.


    "But how do we destroy the energy conversion circle in the tree trunk?"


    When Lei Xiao said this, he suddenly became enlightened and said: "Fei''er, find Shuyuan . Do you have any idea?"


    "That''s right, I just repaired another function of "Tower of Destiny Revealed", that is, within its effective range, it can urately interfere with multiple magic arrays silently, making these spells The array is in a stagnant state that cannot operate! "


    Mayfair''s response immediately sounded: "Although this cannot be directly destroyed, it can still achieve the effect we expected!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? How should we do it?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then under the guidance of Fei''er, he began to interfere with the transformation circle in the tree trunk.


    As for the method used, it is also very simple, that is, stroking the magic lines from the bottom of the trunk upward one by one.


    After having a clear direction, although it is still not easy, it needs to be traced back to the source from thousands of magic lines as intricate as a ball of thread, and then to each connected energy conversion circle.


    But under Lei Xiao''s precise operation, things went very smoothly.


    Thoserge and small energy conversion arrays quickly stopped operating one after another, causing the pure white energy that originally only circted in the lower part of the trunk to slowly cover every corner of the entire trunk until it spread out to the surroundings. of countless branches.


    After everything waspleted, Lei Xiao recovered from the meditative state


    He slowly stood up from themand chair, a faint smile appearing on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then, let us close the curtain of war and destruction and witness the end of it all."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1216: The end of the fierce battle and before the end

    Outside the Tower of Dawn, covered in blood and darkness, a mysterious being with a ferocious face was attacking the four of us unscrupulously.


    The extremely sharp ck scythe chopped up the space, leaving gaps in the void space one after another in mid-air, just like the fatal attack of a powerful space expert.


    Although these gaps were quickly refilled and repaired by energy particles in the air, it also further illustrates the fierceness of the mysterious existence''s attack.


    "Well!"


    After working together to withstand a sharp blow from the mysterious being, Hui Lao and Yoniel finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Both energy barriers were shattered by the blow and flew backwards for hundreds of meters. Both looked extremely embarrassed. appearance.


    On the other side, Bing Lao''s body was extremely unreal and looked shaky.


    As Bingshi City''s energy became increasingly depleted, Bing Lao was already on the verge of copse after withstanding several attacks from mysterious beings on his own.


    Logically speaking, this is no longer enough to continue to support Bing Lao''s materialization, but this former demigod-level powerhouse is still gritting his teeth and supporting it, even at the expense of his already extremely bleak life source to defend Lei Xiao''sst line of defense.


    Not far away from Bing Lao, Xiao Jie was also covered in bruises and was panting heavily.


    Under the influence of the anti-magic power of the mysterious existence, although she has recovered to the sixth level of strength, she is still almost useless like Yonier. She can only grit her teeth and try her best to resist the opponent''s attack, which is even more fatal. What''s more, the energy in her body has also bottomed out.


    Seeing the mysterious existence repelling Hui Lao and Yoniel, Xiaojie supported her body and just tried her best to release a confining barrier again.


    But it was instantly shattered to pieces by a wave of the unscrupulous mysterious existence.


    "No one can stop me. Since you want to die in front of those despicable ants, I will help you!"


    Looking at the gray old man and Yoniel, whose auras had reached the extreme level of sluggishness, the mysterious being''s face was distorted and heughed wildly: "Then let''s start with you two stupid old things."


    After saying that, the mysterious existence immediately turned into a ck light and carried a giant war sickle to attack the two old presidents.


    "Is that the end?"


    Facing the fatal murderous intention that was pressing down on them like a huge mountain, the bruised old Gray and Yoniel stood up supporting each other, with a look of awe on their scarred old faces.


    As the leaders of one of the three neutral organizations that protect the human world, even if they die, they must stand on thisnd instead of being stepped on by their opponents. This is theirst dignity.


    In the blink of an eye, the mysterious being was already approaching, waving the giant scythe in his hand with a grin. At such an extreme speed, Bing Lao and Xiao Jie, who were on the other side with weak breaths, had no time to catch up.


    "Go to **** for me!"


    Just when ck energy surged around the mysterious being and the de was about toe into contact with the two old presidents, a sword-wielding figure with a dazzling purple light arrived first.


    boom!


    Hearing an earth-shaking loud noise, he swung his sword to block the opponent''s attack.


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao who had just arrived.


    "Your Highness the Prince!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s tall and tall back, Hui Lao and Yoniel''s originally despairing faces were filled with excitement.


    , blurted out.


    On the other side, Bing Lao and Xiao Jie, who were crumbling, looked over with excitement.


    Now that Lei Xiao''s figure appears again, it undoubtedly means that this young man from another world has found the dawn of victory!


    "Two old presidents have worked hard. Leave the rest to me."


    The Rndel in Lei Xiao''s hand was shining brightly, and he nodded to Hui Lao and Yoniel.


    "Despicable aliens, stop making such nonsense. It''s really ridiculous."


    The mysterious being felt the countless energy flows pouring into his body, and said with enjoyment on his distorted face: "Now the entire human world is being absorbed by me. The more they wail, the happier I am."


    "The soldiers in the city will soon be reduced to rubbish, and then it will be the turn of more ants. I am already unrivaled in the human world. What can you do now?"


    Listening to the mysterious being''s unscrupulous words, whether it was the two old presidents behind Lei Xiao, or Bing Lao and Xiao Jie on the other side, their originally excited expressions became a little stiffer.


    Just like what the opponents said, in such a desperate situation, even they can''t see any hope of breaking the situation, and Lei Xiao is just an alien lord who has just arrived, and time is so tight, can he really be found? The way to end everything?


    Just when everyone was doubtful, this time, before the mysterious being could take action, Lei Xiaounched the attack first. The sharp sword light tore through the ck mist and shed straight towards the opponent.


    "Ant, since you took the initiative toe to die, I will help you


    ! "


    Seeing Lei Xiao taking the initiative to attack regardless of life and death, the mysterious being''s expression darkened, and he sneered and came forward.


    The majestic monstrous energy mixed with the thick ck mist rose into the sky, and the dark de of the war scythe exuded a soul-stirring murderous intent.


    Under the mysterious existence''s fierce and devastating counterattack, Lei Xiao, who had been able to barely get through a few moves with the former before, quickly retreated and waspletely unable to fight back, making the entire scene full of danger.


    This undoubtedly means that the opponent''s strength has obviously increased a lot.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces began to stiffen, but the mysterious existence became more and more unscrupulous. The arrogant and sinisterughter echoed wantonly in the dark space, shocking everyone''s heart.


    "You''re a tiny ant from another world, let''s see how long you can hold on!"


    Apanied by the roar of a series of energy collisions, the mysterious existence raised a giant war scythe and was about to deliver a fatal blow to Lei Xiao, who had notpletely stabilized his body not far away.


    Without any warning, a change urred.


    The countless ck energy flows that were still converging towards the mysterious existence actually began to change color, and soon turned from ck to gray, and finally turned into pure white, making the originally extremely dark hall actually look a little brighter. brilliance.


    Because this scene happened so suddenly, by the time everyone reacted, shrill screams suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the mysterious existence that was smiling crazily just now fell to the ground with pain on its face and kept wailing.


    "Has it finally started? Although it''sing slower than I expected."


    Lei Xiao wiped away the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth


    Blood stains, almost copse.


    The reason why Lei Xiao took the initiative to attack just now was naturally to attract the opponent''s attention and make him focus on himself instead of the quietly changing taboo tree.


    "You bastard, what did you do?!"


    While wailing, the mysterious being''s cloudy eyes were still full of murderous intent. He condensed the magic circle several times to stop the influx of pure white energy, but there was no way.


    It''s no wonder that when it builds itself into a fruit and begins to absorb energy, it is actually closely connected to the Forbidden Tree. Unless the Forbidden Tree is destroyed, the absorption will not stop.


    And just as Lei Xiao and Fei''er expected, with this massive influx of unconverted energy, it is not surprising that such magical bacsh urs in mysterious beings that cannot adapt at all.


    "It''s nothing, just treating others in their own way."


    Lei Xiao leaned on Rndel and said expressionlessly: "Since you want to destroy the entire human world, then just bear the anger from the human world."


    "They are by no means as fragile as you imagine, nor are they the objects of your wanton ravage."


    After that, Lei Xiao opened his mouth and started to read, and ordered to his subordinates anywhere in the world: "Everyone, you have worked hard to persevere all the way. Now the time to counterattack has arrived. Since the other party is drawing energy, then satisfy the other party and send you all Actively inject the energy into the dark red roots and drown the opponent in a dream of destruction!"


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s order, a uniform response immediately sounded.


    No matter on our side inside or outside Glow City,


    The generals and strong men are still in the Cold me Kingdom and even Ariel and others in various human countries, as well as the subordinates and surrendered races in the territory.


    Although they were all still entangled by countless dark red roots, each subordinate took action immediately without hesitation, doing their best to inject energy into the roots wrapped around themselves, and began to call on others around them.


    Affected by thousands of subordinates, more of our strong men and soldiers around them also made the same action. Since it is the order of His Highness who always brings hope and dawn, then there are What''s there to hesitate about?


    For a moment, the flow of pure white energy that continued to gather from all directions suddenly surged, and the increasingly dazzling brilliance made the entire dim hall look like daylight.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Under the injection of this increasingly powerful pure white energy, I saw the bloodshot eyeballs of the mysterious being protruding. He tried to stand up again with the scythe, but as soon as he made a move, a mouthful of ck blood full of stench was vomited all over the floor. , struggled and fell down again, and began to twitch continuously.


    "This is returned to you for the soldiers and subordinates who died on the battlefield, as well as the dead captive lords and the countless disappeared residents."


    Lei Xiao looked at the mysterious existence twisting and squirming on the ground expressionlessly, with no trace of pity in his dark eyes.


    "Your wailing will be theirfort and epitaph. They once looked forward to the dawn and fought for the dawn. But now that the dawn has arrived, the human world will no longer be shrouded in dark clouds."


    As Lei Xiao''s sonorous and powerful words fell, Pure White


    As if echoing the former, the energy flow began to intensify, pouring crazily into the body of the mysterious existence like a stormy sea.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, clenched Rndal in his hand, and a fierce giant sword light fell from the sky, shing straight towards the mysterious existence.


    Bang!


    Wherever the dazzling sword light struck, there was a heavy muffled sound, and the mysterious being''s increasingly swollen and twisted body immediately fell apart. ck viscous liquid surged all over the sky, and was soon washed away by the subsequent flow of pure white energy. Clean and tidy.


    "Young man, the other party''s aura haspletely dissipated, and not even a single trace of his life source has been left behind!"


    Fei''er''s excited voice then sounded, and she said to Lei Xiao with great joy: "Congrattions, you did it!"


    "Thanks to your assistance."


    Lei Xiao''s tense body finally rxed and he slumped on the ground. He smiled and said: "As expected of the guardian of the human world, Her Royal Highness Princess Pelican has made great contributions."


    "I was just the guardian of the human race in the past, and you are the guardian of the human race in this era."


    There was some sincere admiration in Mayfair''s voice, and she responded: "I am honored to be able to fight alongside you."


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled slightly.


    When the surging pure white energy flow gradually subsided, Xiaojie, Bing Lao, Yoniel and Hui Lao quickly rushed over.


    Although everyone was covered in bruises and breathless, their faces were filled with uncontroble excitement.


    "As expected of your lord, my subordinates will always be proud of you!"


    Xiaojie was the first to bear the brunt, and her slender body was almost thrown into the thunder.


    Xiao''s arms.


    Bing Lao nodded with a smile on his face and sighed: "There will always be light in the darkest night, and it will eventually be so dazzling that it will cover the entire earth."


    It has to be said that this young man from another world always makes this former demigod-level expert look at him with admiration.


    "Your Highness, it is precisely because of your unyielding will and extraordinary courage that the entire human world has been saved!"


    Hui Lao took a step forward and even used honorifics unconsciously.


    "That''s right, the arrival of His Highness the Prince is truly a blessing to the human race!"


    Yoniel also followed, nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "His Royal Highness is a well-deserved hero of the human race, and will forever be a glorious chapter in history and legend!"


    "Two old presidents, please be polite. This is not something I can do alone, and I am not a hero, because none of the heroes have returned."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand, nodded slightly and said: "At best, I am just the guide to victory. The ones who truly bring victory to the human world are everyone present, the soldiers fighting inside and outside Glow City, and the soldiers who stick to various ces. The strong, and the countless people who still believe in hope.��


    "Civilization will be wiped out in dust, but courage will never be. It is precisely because of the efforts of each of you that we can gather sand to form a tower, and finally carry the fire of hope to the top of the tower, illuminate the entirend, and finally pour into the opponent''s body. The flow of pure white energy is the best expression.��


    When he said this, Lei Xiao''s expression became serious again, and he nodded to everyone and said: "Although the source of darkness has been destroyed, the forbidden tree still exists, and it is far from time to rx."


    After that, Lei Xiao regained his energy and started taking action with everyone again.


    However, as the storm sweeping across the entire human world is about toe to an end, in some unknown ces, there are still pairs of arrogant eyes with a bit of surprise, looking at thisnd.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1217: Ending and distant gaze

    The extreme darkness and blood are rapidly dissipating from the Forbidden Tree, reced by pure white that symbolizes light, which is spreading rapidly throughout the huge tree.


    After losing the Chosen Son of the Evil God as the fruit, the huge and exciting pure white energy flowed back one after another and began to further backfire on the Forbidden Tree itself.


    Those dark taboo flowers that were showing their teeth just now quickly withered one after another under the repeated erosion of the pure white energy flow. Even the extremely lush dark red branches began to fall apart and were in a crumbling state.


    "Lord, the three [God''s Stones] have beenpletely peeled off from the inside of the tree trunk!"


    When Lei Xiao returned to the hall, the equally excited Jiang Lei and the Wudeng Stone Elf, as well as Louise and Diana, immediately came forward to greet him.


    Among them, not to mention the subordinates and stone elves who were loyal to Lei Xiao, the other two half-step sixth-level experts also rushed to get closer to Lei Xiao.


    Although they were not able to witness the legendary scene with their own eyes, it was not difficult to see from the eyes of Hui Lao and Yoniel that could not suppress the reverence in their eyes. It was obvious that Lei Xiao, who was the center of attention, dominated everything in the end.


    You know, in the human world, even the king or emperor of any country has never let these two top powerhouses in the human world show such expressions!


    "As expected of mydy''s husband, he is truly extraordinary!"


    I saw Louise taking the lead and about to hug Lei Xiao''s arm.


    "Your Excellency, True Ancestor of the Blood n, when did His Highness the Prince be your husband?"


    Diana''s willow eyebrows frowned slightly, her slender body blocked Louise''s hands, and she immediately faced Lei Xiao with excitement on her face.


    Said: "Your Highness, you are a well-deserved hero of the human race!"


    Before Diana finished speaking, the cheeks on Louise''s little face bulged, and she tried to push Diana away again, humming softly: "The prince of the human race is not the husband of this youngdy. Could it be that he is the husband of a mature fairy like you?"


    "Such as, if His Royal Highness is willing..."


    Before the stammering Diana could finish speaking, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly and took the other three [God''s Stones] respectfully handed over by Wu, Jiang Lei and others.


    The brilliance of these three [God Stones] of different colors was extremely dim, and there was no reaction from the stone elves.


    "Lord, my subordinates have carefully sensed that these three simr people have not recognized their masters. The powerful maniption techniques exerted on them have also automatically dissipated due to theplete destruction of their opponents. They are currently in a dormant state due to excessive energy consumption. .��


    He bowed without holding his chest and reported: "As long as they rest for a period of time, they should be able to reappear."


    "Then just wait for them to wake up."


    Lei Xiao put away the three [God''s Stones] and immediately said to everyone: "Destroy this forbidden treepletely and put an end to this farce full of darkness and blood."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, everyone immediately assumed a fighting posture.


    At this time, everyone present could clearly see that under the repeated erosion of the huge pure white energy, the brilliance of this huge tree trunk also became increasingly dim, and it seemed to be crumbling.


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s order, a series of overwhelming and fierce attacks immediately shot out, sweeping straight towards the giant tree trunk.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Apanied by loud noises that shook the earth, at first


    , the towering giant tree trunk was still standing, but as our offensive intensified, we finally opened one big hole after another.


    These tree holes soon continued to expand until the entire upper half of the tree trunks were sted to pieces by our overwhelming attacks.


    After the upper partpletely fell apart, those dense branches that were already crumbling suddenly fell to the ground, and soon turned into little energy particles and disappearedpletely.


    As for the lower part of the giant tree trunk, it is rtively stronger, and most of it is deep underground in the hall, making it obviously more difficult to destroy.


    But because Lei Xiao had already seen the entire structure of the Forbidden Tree very clearly through the "Tower of Dawn? Reveal", he knew which part of the magic circle was the most vulnerable.


    Therefore, under Lei Xiao''smand and our targeted and focused attacks, everything still went very smoothly and quickly.


    It didn''t take long for the lower part of the giant tree trunk to disappearpletely, leaving only a huge hole that prated the hall and deep underground, and the stench that had not yet dissipated still filled the air.


    Along with the entire tree trunk as the core beingpletely destroyed, the massive roots that were intertwined and turned gray all dissipated.


    As for the huge, smelly pool deep within the roots, it waspletely evaporated, leaving not a single cent behind.


    After everything waspleted, Lei Xiao returned to the Tower of Dawn again and used the reveal function to observe.


    This time, everything rted to the Forbidden Tree disappeared from Lei Xiao''s sight, and everything was clean.


    Exited the meditative state and sat on themand chair


    Lei Xiao''s face, which had been tense, finally rxed, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    This undoubtedly means that this deadly storm that has swept the entire human world hase to an end!


    At the same time, the massive roots umted inside and outside Glow City, as well as throughout the human world, also began to fade away like a tide.


    When the people who had been bound to the edge of death just now reacted, the dense ck clouds overhead had disappeared. The bright sunshine prated the dissipated clouds and once again sprinkled every corner of the earth.


    Feeling the warmth brought by the long-lost sunshine, the people who survived the disaster were stunned for a moment, then stood up and supported each other, hugging each other excitedly, and their faces crying with joy shone in the sun.


    "Long live His Royal Highness the Prince! Long live His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Deafening cheers first sounded from inside and outside Glow City, from city walls, horse paths, streets, and even dark dungeons.


    I saw countless soldiers on our side either holding their swords and battle gs high, or with their faces high, repeating these short but reverential words, whichsted for a long time in the world.


    "As long as that adult is still protecting the human world, no one can threaten thisnd."


    On the wall of the glowing inner city, Shirley looked at Gusta who had been forced into a corner, her starry eyes shining with high spirits.


    At the same time as countless roots fell apart, the ck mist soldiers also disappeared, leaving only Gusta, who was unscrupulous just now, still resisting.


    Shirley''s fair face was full of awe, and she said calmly: "Now, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    As Shirley''s words fell, Thor, Sophia, Abner, Esther and other kings also led the crowd to surround them, their weapons shining with a cold light.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Gusta''s skinny face was filled with disbelief. He stared at his bloodshot and cloudy eyes and said hysterically: "How could the omnipotent Supreme Master fail?"


    However, despite what he said, Gusta has discovered that the anti-magic power given to him by the mysterious existence has long since lost its effect.


    "Of course it''s because His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince tore through the ck curtain of death and brought vitality and dawn to the human world."


    Thor''s voice was sonorous and powerful, but he also revealed an unconceble pride: "He is the pride of the Cold me Kingdom, and even more so the pride of the entire human world!"


    "That despicable alien!"


    Gusta''s cloudy eyes immediately revealed his murderous intent, and his whole body became filled with murderous aura again.


    But around him, there were more than 20 fifth-level experts, including Xue Xue and Leng Yan, so how could he be allowed to continue jumping around?


    As sharp de lights shed one after another, the powerful leader of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who had brought us a lot of trouble shut his mouth forever in fear and despair until he turned into a human being. Blood mist.


    Amidst the increasingly loud cheers, our soldiers inside and outside Glow City also began to take action, continuing to eliminate thest remnants of the enemy and rescuing other soldiers trapped in the dungeon.


    "He really did it."


    On the high tower of the Holy Night Pce, Teresa looked down at the roots that were rapidly fading from the tower and everywhere in the pce.


    While he was still alive, a strange light shed in his eyes.


    When he first met Lei Xiao, this young man from another world was just a small boat floating in the huge waves of internal disputes in the Lengyan Kingdom, and could capsize at any time.


    But now, he has be the savior of the human world and the vast ocean that dominates the ups and downs of the human world!


    "Only under his protection will thisnd be more prosperous."


    Teresa nced at the fainted new king of Holy Night, raised her eyebrows and said, "Now that the catastrophe is over, it''s time to clean up the mess left by this ipetent new king."


    After saying that, Theresa''s slender body escaped into the shadows and disappeared in an instant.


    "Your Majesty the Queen, the crisis is finally over!"


    On the restored high ground outside the Lion City, Orr knelt down in front of Ariel and cried with joy: "The Lord not only saved the Cold me Kingdom once again, but also saved the entire human world!"


    "I knew he would do it!"


    Ariel stood up with the help of the maid Xing Hui and kept nodding her head: "He has never let me down. We must work harder and never hold him back!"


    Having said that, Ariel gathered her thoughts and led the ministers to immediately engage in post-disaster work.


    Such scenes not only appeared in the Cold me Kingdom and Holy Night Kingdom, the other five kingdoms also started new reconstruction work after the disaster.


    However, while the entire human world is prospering, at the top of rarely visited areas such as the Baibu Mountains at the junction of the human world and the vast world of the outside world, people are scattered one by one.


    A powerful figure that emits a vast aura far beyond that of a fifth-level powerhouse, evenparable to a mysterious existence, is examining the area that has just survived a shocking catastrophe.


    "Sir Ranger, it seems that the crisis in the human world has beenpletely resolved."


    In the backlight of a giant peak, a slender figure with slender ears came walking into the void, half-kneeling in front of another slender figure with the same slender ears, and reported respectfully.


    I saw the slender figure gently swinging the goblet, and his movements were full of elegance and calmness.


    "I didn''t expect that these tiny short-lived species would actually destroy the Bloody Dark Tree. What a surprise."


    A low voice sounded, and there was a bit of teasing in the voice of the slender figure, and he said lightly: "That''s fine, we are here to assess the threat of the Blood Dark Tree, and whether it will affect the people in distant ces. This will save a lot of trouble for our home."


    "Your Majesty, you are right. This group of humans, who are even regarded as the pirs of the country with fifth-level strength, can actually destroy the ancient forbidden arts that can only be performed by the chosen son of the evil god. It is really surprising."


    The slender figure still maintained a respectful posture and said, "Is it possible that some top powerhouse has emerged in the human world?"


    "The top powerhouse in the human world? Maybe."


    The slender figure swayed the goblet, took a sip, and responded casually: "If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the Blood Dark Tree, we wouldn''t have paid attention to this insignificantnd at all. "The top level of the human world "Strong"? So what if it goes out? "


    After saying that, the slender figure seemed to sense something, and nodded slightly to the slender figure and said:


    "Okay, there are obviously other guys around who are here to join in the fun. I don''t want to be contaminated by the earthy smell of those hairy monsters. Let''s go back and recover."


    As the slender figure finished speaking, the two figures disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared.


    In a cave on the top of another mountain, an extremely tall figure, only half the height of an ordinary person, reported to another short, burly figure wearing a horned helmet: "Survey" Long, those long ears have gone."


    "What does it have to do with us whether those pretentious guys living in the tree house leave?"


    The bright sunlight shines into the pothole, reflecting the dense beard on the face of the burly figure in the horn helmet. The vast momentum radiating from his body is no less than that of the figure with slender ears just now.


    The bearded figure pondered for a moment, and then said: "We have never paid attention to thisnd for thousands of years. Maybe it is time to re-establish some contact with the human race. When we return, we will give advice to His Majesty."


    "Surveyor, he''s just a human race. What''s the use of establishing contact?"


    There was a trace of confusion in the voice of the burly figure, and he asked: "It''s really surprising that the small human race can destroy the Bloody Dark Tree, but my subordinates think that''s it, they can''t take me out at all. Why waste time waiting for whatever you need?��


    "You''re quite right."


    The bearded figure did not refute, and shrugged slightly: "In any case, since the crisis in the human world will not affect our mine, it is time for us to leave. As soon as I felt the breath left by those long ears, It��s extremely nauseating.��


    exin


    After that, the bearded figure held up his horned helmet and flew out with another burly figure, disappearing into the depths of the pit in an instant.


    As the two groups of aliens left one after another, another group of agile figures shed past on a higher mountaintop, leaving only a few white feathers falling slowly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1218: Meetings and Lords’ Decisions

    In the brightly lit hall, the smoke of battle and the thick ck mist had gradually dissipated. Lei Xiao stood in front of the throne, looking at the Summoning Legion soldiers who were cleaning the hall around him, and took a deep breath slowly.


    A full day has passed since the battle ended. During this period, not only has the entire Glow City beenpletely under his control, but damage reports have been reported from various ces.


    At the same time that countless roots were dissipated, although everything was in a mess, and many buildings and bridges were damaged to varying degrees, fortunately, the casualties were minimal, and most of them were seriously frightened.


    "ording to Mayfair''s analysis, there are two main reasons why this time it did not cause a catastrophe. The first point is because we stopped the opponent in time and did not allow the absorption to continue."


    "The second point is because the opponent is too greedy and chose to fully activate the Blood Dark Tree from the beginning instead of starting from Glow City. Because the number of targets that can entangle and absorb energy at the same time is toorge, it has actually been reduced. Individual pressure.��


    "In this case, even the frail old people and children have not reached the point of no return, which can be considered a blessing in misfortune."


    Lei Xiao just thought of this and was in charge of summarizing the situation. He saluted without holding his chest and reported: "Your Majesty, the casualties of our soldiers participating in the war have been calcted. Although the total casualties exceed 70%, due to the well-equipped and magic weapons, The medicines are fully distributed and most of them are not harmful to the body. ��


    At this point, Wu''s tone showed a touch of reverence again, and he continued: "Thanks to Lord Lord


    People managed to turn the tide in time, and even the more seriously injured soldiers did not fall under the ravages of roots. "


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, this is not my fault alone, every one of you is indispensable."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand slightly, and then said seriously: "Go ahead and let Ju Bai, Feisi and others do their best to treat the wounded soldiers. Don''t worry about the consumption of magic medicine. I want every soldier to get the best treatment. This is They deserve it.��


    "In addition, I have ordered Jiang Li and Bingshi City to bring in healing soldiers and strong men from various ces to further improve our healing capabilities. All the seriously injured subordinates have been teleported back to the Bright Healing Center in the territory. , be sure to make use of all resources.��


    After a pause, Lei Xiao added: "By the way, not only our soldiers, but also the soldiers of the Iron Hand Inds and Grim Kingdom must also take care of it at the same time. Their efforts are also an indispensable part of victory. "


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Catherine and Lawrence, who were also dealing with follow-up issues, couldn''t help but cast their eyes with gratitude and reverence.


    "Please rest assured, Lord, my subordinates will do their best to coordinate this matter."


    Wu Zhong nodded, then bowed and left.


    Wu had just left, Lorenz, Hui Lao, and Yoniel rushed over again. With the blessing of high-level magic potions and their own strong strength, although the three of them suffered serious injuries, they recovered well. It can be said to be extremely fast.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Qi, with the assistance of the two presidents, all uncontroble magic traps in the entire Glow City have been eliminated!"


    The old bishop held his chest and saluted with excitement, and reported to Lei Xiao:


    "The crisis in the entire Glow City has beenpletely resolved, and this sacred city has returned to the embrace of light!"


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone."


    Lei Xiao walked down the high tform where the throne was, nodded and motioned for everyone to sit down at the temporary conference table that had just been set up, and then said seriously: "Then next, we should discuss the matter of the Temple of Light itself."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, everyone looked serious and nodded heavily, including the three current kings Catherine, Lawrence, and Eckhart, Cecilia, the first princess of Pars, and those present. The Leng Yan kings also gathered around one after another at Lei Xiao''s signal.


    As one of the three neutral organizations that protect the human world, something like this happened in the Temple of Light, which almost destroyed the entire human world. It really needs to be discussed carefully.


    Although the chosen son of the evil **** was behind all of this, the Temple of Light itself was also to me. This was undeniable.


    When everyone was seated, Lei Xiao''s eyes swept over the figures in front of him one by one.


    Including herself, the heads of the four kingdoms of Cold me Kingdom, Iron Hand Inds, Green Kingdom, and Grim Kingdom have gathered. Although Cecilia is attending the meeting as the first princess of Pars, as long as she She can be the new emperor of the Pars Empire at any time if she wishes.


    With the leaders of the five countries gathered together, plus the presidents of the two neutral organizations, the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, everyone present was in a high position, capable of controlling the course of the entire human world.


    "Everyone, I won''t say any more polite words. Let''s get straight to the point.


    Bar. "


    Lei Xiao, who was sitting in the top position, nodded slightly and said to everyone: "This matter not only involves the Temple of Light itself, but also the nobles of various countries and even the royal family participated in it and became the other party''s minions, so I I believe that in order topletely quell this turmoil, the truth of the matter must be made public and aprehensive investigation conducted on all nobles.��


    "What His Highness the Prince said is absolutely true. In this way, those remnants still hiding in the darkness will have nowhere to hide, and it can also serve as a warning to the entire human world."


    Yoniel''s old face was full of solemnity, and he nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "We, the Alchemist Guild, agree to His Highness the Prince''s proposal."


    "My mercenary guild also supports it with both hands."


    Hui Lao followed closely and added: "Only by doing this can the human world recover from this crisis as quickly as possible."


    After the two old presidents expressed their opinions one after another, not to mention the subordinates Lawrence and Eckhart, as well as the cold me kings, even Catherine and Cecilia rushed to respond without any hesitation.


    "As for the second question, it is about the Temple of Light itself."


    After the first issue was passed, Lei Xiao continued: "It is conceivable that after the matter is made public, the reputation of the Temple of Light will be greatly reduced, so what we need to decide next is whether it is necessary for the Temple of Light to continue to stand. In the human world."


    After hearing the sound, everyone fell silent, and the old bishop lowered his head in shame.


    The guardian of the human world has be a hotbed of darkness. This is simply a great irony.


    After a while, I saw Lao


    A look of solemnity appeared on Lens''s old face, and he spoke first: "Your Royal Highness, the Temple of Light is the main supplier of powerful healing experts in the human world. It is of great significance to the human world. It is more in line with the human world to leave it here." Interests."


    "Holy King Grimm is right. Around His Highness the Prince, there is still a group of priests who are bathed in the light. They speak and lobby everywhere and make a lot of contributions. At least they have to have a ce to go. ."


    Eckhart pondered for a moment, then continued: "I believe that as long as everything is under control and there are no grudges among all parties in the human world, this will be enough to nip problems in the bud."


    After the two said this, Catherine and Cecilia nodded in agreement.


    "I have no objection to the opinions of Holy King Grim and Green King."


    Yoniel gently stroked his short gray beard, then shook his head helplessly and said: "Fundamentally speaking, our Alchemist Guild is also responsible for letting the other party''s secrets run rampant for hundreds of years. If we can find out the clues in advance, maybe we can This can be avoided.��


    "Yes, in the final analysis, this is all because we are suspicious of each other and work on our own."


    The old gray man, whose face was full of embarrassment, sighed softly and added: "If everyone is open and honest, what''s the harm in letting the Temple of Light continue to stand in the human world?"


    "It''s already very close to the human world bing one."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then concluded: "Then, let''s implement it ording to everyone''s opinions."


    "Thank you, Your Highness the Prince, Your Majesties, and the two Presidents!"


    Lorenz''s old face was full of excitement.


    He knelt down directly in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Old sir, please wake up. You have contributed a lot this time, so you don''t have to be so open-minded."


    Lei Xiao helped Lorenz up and returned to his seat.


    Lei Xiao is also positive about whether to stay in the Temple of Light, but the prerequisite is naturally in his own hands.


    As long as we can control this oncergest behemoth in the human world, it will be of great benefit to the future in every aspect.


    "In this case, let''s determine the new master of the Temple of Light. Only the right person can make the holy light shine on the earth again."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and finallynded on Sophia, whose fair face shone with holiness and gentleness. He smiled and said, "I propose that Her Majesty the Holy Queen take over this position. What do you think?"


    "I?"


    Sofia was obviously a little unexpected and did not react for a moment.


    "I agree. Your Majesty Sophia is the most respected monarch in the Kingdom of Grim. She also has an excellent reputation in the Temple of Light. She is simply the most suitable candidate!"


    Lawrence immediately voted in favor, his face full of passion.


    "My Majesty agrees. Even the boundless grasnds are echoing with the good name of Her Majesty the Holy Queen, and the eagles in the sky are cheering for it."


    Eckhart is naturally equally responsible. Even if Lei Xiao asks Chaoyan Nanizi to take over as the master of the Temple of Light, the new king of the green can still sing a hymn.


    "Me too."


    Catherine looked at Lei Xiao with reverence. Although her words were brief, the meaning behind them was self-evident. As long as it was Lei Xiao''s proposal, she would definitely agree.


    As for Sisi


    Leah nodded her head without anyment.


    In the heart of the first princess of Pars, the strength and foundation shown by Lei Xiao have long been unattainable. It is a great honor for her to be able to chat with thetter. .


    "His Royal Highness the Prince''s proposal is indeed the most suitable choice."


    Hui Lao and Yoniel looked at each other, and both saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them naturally understood clearly that as long as Sophia took over, the Temple of Light would be in Lei Xiao''s hands.


    But this young man from another world not only saved the entire human world, but may also be able to lead the human race to stand at the top of all races and once again stand shoulder to shoulder with those proud immortal races. How exciting is this?


    What''s more, with the current trend, this young man from another world is only half a step away from dominating the entire human world. Apart from surrendering and following the trend, what other choice do they have?


    "Then it''s decided."


    Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers, smiled at Sophia and said: "Your Majesty the Holy Queen, although it is a bit abrupt, please don''t refuse."


    "Since it is an instruction from His Highness the Prince, how can I refuse?"


    A look of solemnity appeared on Sophia''s fair face, she nodded heavily and said, "Although this position is of great importance, I will definitely do my best."


    "See His Majesty the Pope!"


    Seeing that everything had settled, the old bishop immediately came to Sofia and saluted respectfully: "I grew up listening to your legendary stories when I was a child. It is my greatest honor to share my heart with you towards the Holy Light.


    fortunate! "


    "Old sir, please get up quickly. You are the pir of this generation''s Temple of Light. I will still have many ways to rely on you in the future."


    Sofia, who was once the king of a country, was already used to this kind of scene, so she smiled and helped the other person up. Find the bookstore


    "Okay, let''s end this meeting here. The catastrophe has just ended, and we still need you to guide the human world back to order. I believe you all already know about the catastrophe. The challenges we face are far from over."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat, nodded to everyone and said: "I will provide all the help needed, including arge number of architectural blueprints and various resources, to ensure that the human world that is riddled with holes will be restored in a short time. With a new look, no one will be disced and no one will go hungry or cold.��


    "As youmand, Your Highness the Prince!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s instructions, the leaders all stood up and said in unison.


    Looking at the people leaving, Lei Xiao did not rx and immediately began to arrange trivial tasks such as other deployments, celebration banquets andmendations.


    Among them, especially regarding other cities affiliated with the Temple of Light that have not yet been controlled around Glow City, Lei Xiao also immediately dispatched Bing Lao, Qi Duo and others with Bingshi City to help Lawrence take over and ensure that everything is in order. In progress in an orderly manner.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also informed Qin Qian and other lord leaders of the relevant situation, telling the lords that they could rx and fully cooperate with the reconstruction work in various ces.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Watching the generals on standby and the main subordinates taking orders and leaving one after another, Lei Xiao''s tense face finally rxed.


    After a while, he slumped down on the soft conference chair.


    Now that everything has been deployed, it''s time for me to re-examine my new strengths and gains.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1219: Strength, planning and equipment

    "Then, let''s start with strength."


    Lei Xiao felt the energy flowing out of his body, and a sh of joy shed in his eyes.


    After this battle, one of his biggest gains is undoubtedly that both the physical energy vortex and the magical energy vortex have broken through their shackles, making him a double fifth-level powerhouse!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao opened his attribute bar.


    [Name: Lei Xiao]


    [ID: 0013076067]


    [upation: Lord]


    [Level: "Physics: Level 5, one star" "Magic: Level 5, one star"]


    [Talent: Gold Finger Level: 2]


    [Skills: Thunderbolt Level 1 ~ Level 5 "Magic Level 1 ~ Level 5", Whale Thunder Explosion "Magic Level 3", Lightning Phantom Body "Magic Level 5", Thunder Sky Induction "Magic Level 5", Panic sh "Physical Level 3", Senluo sh "Physical Level 5", Glimpse of Shadow and Light Break "Physical Level 5", Thunder sh through the air "Magic Martial Level 4", Mirage Illusion Technique "Universal" Illusion? Fourth level"]


    [Equipment: Rndel "Weapon? Level 6", Odost "Weapon? Level 6", Ondine''s Protection "essories? Level 6", Pretender''s Protection "Armor? Level 5", Blessed Gold The pupil of "essory? Level 3", the pupil of dawn "essory? Level 4", the pupil of thunderstorm "essory? Level 5", the blessing of the Southern Cross "essory? Level 5", the God''s Emblem "essory? Level 6" , the moon reflected in the mirror "essories? Sixth Level"]


    "Although I have sessfully advanced, looking back, it was really a thrilling experience."


    Recalling the life and death scene in the decisive battle not long ago, Lei Xiao looked at the still red and swollen tiger''s mouth, and couldn''t help but feel...


    There is lingering fear in my heart.


    Although after the battle, he immediately used various high-level healing potions and magic scrolls, and received treatment from the old bishop, which allowed him to recover a lot from his injuries.


    But if you want to truly return to your peak state, you may have to rest for a while.


    "It just so happens that I can take advantage of this period of time to takeplete control of the entire human world and integrate the resources of the entire human world. The next step is naturally to look at the wider outside world."


    Lei Xiao closed the attribute bar, his dark eyes piercing.


    To achieve this goal, I still have a few small things toplete.


    The first, of course, is to deal with the alliance forces of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation that are still in the Eversleep Canyon.


    If this extremely impressive army were present before, I would have been wary of it. But now, it is no longer a force that can threaten me.


    "Actually, dealing with this army is not the most important matter. The most important thing is undoubtedly topletely control the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation. And the simplest way is naturally to support the subordinate agents like Lawrence and Eckhart. ��


    "I will personally visit Teresa. As Erza''s sister, she has provided me with a lot of help, especially those extremely precious manifestation scrolls, which have greatly elerated my speed of going deep here and won countless victories. The impact of little time on the final battle situation is self-evident.��


    "Therefore, we cannot let her be caught in the middle because of our emotions and reasons. After all, behind her is the dark elf kingdom with unfathomable strength. It is not appropriate to have direct contact with the opponent at this stage."


    "As for the Can Federation,


    , just speak with your strength without any scruples. "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and continued to think about his next n.


    Second, is the Pars Empire.


    Currently, Antonio, Bat, Cecilia, and even the stupid prince are in his hands. In addition, it has been confirmed that the old Emperor Pars has been bewitched, so for him, rebuilding Pars Royalty is apparently a no-brainer.


    As for who to choose to be the new Emperor of Pars, the ideal candidate is naturally Cecilia.


    "As for Cecilia, it would be best if I can find a fifth-level recruitment order to conquer her. If not, I will find a way to keep herpletely under my control."


    Lei Xiao stood up from his seat and walked to the human world sandbox not far from the conference table.


    "After bringing the Kingdom of Holy Night, Can Federation and Pars Empire into the territory of power, plus the Kingdom of Cold me, Kingdom of Grim, Green Kingdom and Iron Hand Inds, all seven human kingdoms are under my control. "


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down at the entire human world, and nodded thoughtfully.


    The third is to further contact the two old guild presidents, Hui Lao and Yoniel, and use the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild for their own use.


    In this way, it can be regarded as the power that truly rules the entire human world,ying the foundation for the next step into the outer realm.


    The fourth is to coordinate the rtionship between the foreign lords and the local nobles in various ces, and fully cover the lordwork that has been put into trial operation in the Cold me Kingdom, so that materials andmodities can circte faster, and further promote the economic development of the human world.


    At the same time, the Lord��s scientific research base also needsrge-scale


    Expand various infrastructure and projects including venues, talents, and resources to significantly increase the speed of technological development.


    Fifth, it is toprehensively promote high-yielding crops such as magic wheat seeds that have achieved great sess in the Cold me Kingdom to further enhance the food production capacity of the entire human world.


    Sixth, while integrating the resources of the human world, select and train the most elite army of the human race from all over the country toy the foundation for the subsequent march into the outer realm. The number is tentatively set at one million.


    Naturally, other military forces cannot be ignored. They all need to intensify training and training, and establish aplete training and reward and punishment system to improve thebat and coborativebat capabilities of the soldiers in all aspects.


    Seventh, after all the above arepleted, the human world needs to integrate with each other from military, agriculture,merce, economy and other aspects to formte the same set of standards, and finally form a true whole.


    Although this is not a day''s work, as long as you have an overview of the overall situation and are assisted by the seven kings and three neutral leaders, it will only be a matter of time.


    "Then let''s put these aside for the time being, and just ask the subordinates toplete other trivial matters."


    Lei Xiao returned to his seat and sat down, taking the hot tea from Xiaojie.


    This girl had just dismantled the magic trap with Hui Lao and others, and then she helped others to clean up the hall without stopping.


    After telling Xiaojie to rest for a while, Lei Xiao took a sip of hot tea, immediately put down the teacup, and began to take stock of other matters.


    As for his other important gain, naturally, with the help of Mayfair, he obtained the most powerful person in the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    Thest holy relic is Odost, thuspleting the three-piece set of holy relics.


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, he turned his palm up, and a long silver staff engraved with deep purple lines appeared in his hand instantly.


    Upon closer inspection, you can see that the surface of the staff is smooth and delicate, and theplex and changeable purple magic lines be deeper and deeper under the dazzling light, just like a mysterious work of art.


    "I didn''t have time to look carefully during the battle before, but now it seems that it is indeed a sixth-level staff."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately opened the staff''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Odorst]


    [Level: Level 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Attack strength: six stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: Magic Thunder Fountain Eye "Significantly reduces the user''s spell consumption, and the damage of thunder attribute spells is increased by 60%"]


    [Additional effect two: Pdin bonding "Within a certain distance, the additional effects of the other two holy weapons "Rndel" (already in effect) and "ndin''s Protection" (already in effect) are enhanced."]


    [Additional effect three: Unpredictable magic steel "can change the shape of the staff to a certain extent"]


    [Remarks: One of the three holy weapons passed down from generation to generation by the Silver Fire Royal Family. Until the destruction of the Silver Fire Kingdom, this staff was kept by the Pelican Princess Mayfair and secretly sealed in the throne of her pce.


    Because the main material used for forging is extremely rare deformable magic steel, it can change its shape under the control of the user, making it more suitable for variousplex battlefield environments.


    Under the synchronization of "ndine''s Protection", this staff has reached the sixth level, which is also its true peak state. ��


    "First


    Can this additional effect not only reduce spell consumption, but also increase the power of thunder spells? It just happened to match me perfectly, and it looks like the Nature''s Staff I was using was finally ready for recement. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction on the attribute column and nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the second additional effect, Fei''er has already introduced it before, which can enhance the equipment effect of the other two holy weapons. It was precisely because of this special effect that he was finally promoted sessfully.


    "The third additional effect is that it can change the shape of the staff? No wonder the front end of the staff disappeared inexplicably after the mysterious being held the staff."


    While Lei Xiao was thinking this, with a thought, the slender staff, which was nearly as tall as a person, shed and turned into a short staff the size of an arm, which looked much smaller and more exquisite.


    "It''s kind of interesting. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of magical equipment effect."


    Surprised, Lei Xiao yed with it for a while, and then he realized something. His eyes lit up and he said: "By the way, let''s just take a look at the strengthened Ondine''s Guard and Rndel."


    After closing the attribute bar of the staff, Lei Xiao opened the attribute bar of the badge on his chest.


    [Name: Protector of ndine]


    [Level: Level 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Defense Strength: None]


    [Additional effect 1: Ondine''s Wall "Resist any damage below level 6 within 10 seconds (recharging time: 12 hours]


    [Additional Effect 2: Pdin Synchronization "Within a certain distance, the levels of the other two holy weapons "Rndel" (already in effect) and "Odost" (already in effect) will be improved until they are the same as this badge." ��


    [Remarks: One of the three holy weapons passed down from generation to generation by the Silver Fire Royal Family. Until the destruction of the Silver Fire Kingdom, this badge was worn by Oliver, thest Silver Fire King.


    With the enhancement of "Odost", the "Additional Effect 1" of this staff has been strengthened, and it can exert its original strongest effect. ��


    "Compared with being able to withstand a fatal attack, this 10-second immunity to damage below level six is ??obviously much more useful!"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily and opened the attribute bar of the long sword.


    [Name: Rndel]


    [Level: Level 6? Legend (Gold)]


    [Attack strength: six stars]


    [Additional Effect 1: The Immortal de "Never wears out, this sword cannot be damaged under any conditions"]


    [Additional Effect 2: de of the God? Judgment "Increases damage to dark attribute enemies by 300%"]


    [Additional Effect 3: Elemental de? Puncture "All attribute attack damage increased by 100%"]


    [Remarks: One of the three holy weapons passed down from generation to generation by the Silver Fire Royal Family. This sword was worn by Prince Griffin Allen until the destruction of the Silver Fire Kingdom.


    Under the synchronization of "ndine''s Protection", this sword has reached the sixth level, which is also its true peak state. ��


    With the enhancement of "Odost", the "Additional Effect 2" and "Additional Effect 3" of this sword have been strengthened, allowing it to exert its original strongest effect. ��


    "The second additional effect has been increased from 200% to 300%, specifically to restrain dark-type opponents, and the third additional effect has also been doubled? The three holy weapons after gathering are indeed extraordinary!"


    After Lei Xiao carefully checked the attributes, the joy on his face became more obvious.


    equipment


    The increase in strength naturally means that his overall strength has been further improved!


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Fei''er''s voice sounded in his ears with a hint of maturity.


    "Young man, I have carefully inspected my pce, and indeed the magic traps of the Chosen Son of the Evil God no longer exist here."


    As the sassy words fell, a slender figure of a woman who looked a bit smaller than Louise appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    I saw that the other party''s delicate face was white and smooth, exuding a noble and elegant aristocratic temperament. The golden princess crown on the head and the high ponytail tied backplemented each other, making her look very dashing.


    However,pared with the mature and steady voice and clean temperament, the other party''s height, which did not even reach Lei Xiao''s chest, seemed a bit out of ce.


    Needless to say, this person is naturally the Pelican Princess Mayfair.


    After the Forbidden Tree waspletely destroyed, the former God''s Chosen Son was able to reappear. Not long ago, when Lei Xiao saw the other party''s true face for the first time, his jaw almost dropped.


    When fighting side by side with Phil, from her mature and prudent words and deeds, Lei Xiao thought she must be a tall, mature and strong woman, just like Caroline galloping on the battlefield, but he did not expect that she was so petite and exquisite. appearance.


    "Young man, you are looking down on me in your heart again, right?"


    Noticing Lei Xiao''splicated expression, Fei''er put her hands on her hips, looked up at the former with her eyebrows fixed, and said, "I can''t help it, I have a quarter of the blood of a flower fairy. To be able to grow to such a height is already a fairy.


    The giant inside. "


    "Your Highness, you are overthinking. I have no intention of looking down on you."


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, then changed the subject and said, "Anyway, Fei''er, it''s all thanks to you this time."


    "You''re wee. I just did what I should do. Besides, don''t forget that you are the real savior. I can only be regarded as a small foil at best."


    Fei''er shrugged, stood up on tiptoes and sat on the stool next to Lei Xiao, and the expression on her fair face became serious.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1220: Mysteries and Speculations

    "Young man, now that this disaster hase to an end, can you tell me about the nk era?"


    Feier''s starry eyes were mixed with doubts andmentations, and she nodded heavily to Lei Xiao and said: "To be honest, I am very curious about how the Silver Fire Kingdom was destroyed, and also very curious about how I fell at that time."


    Feier rubbed her head and added: "But I really can''t remember what happened at that time. It seems that the destruction and copse just happened in the blink of an eye, and people werepletely caught off guard."


    "Sorry, Faile, this is exactly what I am pursuing now."


    There was a solemn look in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, and he said seriously: "What I can tell you is that the reason why that era is called the nk era is because no one remembers what happened. They were all lost in those unknown years filled with destruction and war.��


    "The annihtion of glorious civilizations, the copse of towers of power, the shattering of emperors'' crowns, and the departure of the supreme gods... As the nk era passes, all that is left to the survivors of all races are broken homes and ruins everywhere. , endless doubts, and this devastated and abandonednd where the gods no longer care.��


    Lei Xiao''s voice became more solemn, and soon he described to Fei''er all the detailed clues he had grasped along the way and what he saw and heard while exploring the ruins.


    "It''s actually like this. Not only thend of all races, but also thend of gods personally protected by the gods were not spared."


    Fei''er''s starry eyes did not blink as she listened carefully to Lei Xiao''s story.


    "


    That''s right, and the nk era brings not only endless doubts, but also many puzzling mysterious effects. "


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and described the three most puzzling additional mysteries of the nk era: "Dislocated Object Effect", "Lost Ruins Effect" and "Last Idol Effect".


    "No wonder my pce not only sunk deep into the ground, but also lost arge part of it inexplicably, and no ancient corpses were found. Is this the reason? In addition, all the statues in thend of gods have disappeared. On the contrary, thousands of them have disappeared. The statues in the n temple are still there, which is simply incredible.��


    Mayfair''s eyebrows were almost twisted into knots, and she thought thoughtfully: "What happened back then? Can even the position of the building be changed? Even across the entire area? Even Allen''s Ship?"


    "Furthermore, if the disappearance of corpses in a ruins can be exined, why are there no bones left in all the ruins of all races? This is simply unexinable!"


    "If everything must be destroyed, then the ruins themselves will never be left behind. Since there are still many ruins that are rtively well preserved, where are the bones among them?"


    "The most important thing is, why are all the statues in thend of gods disappearing?"


    Listening to Feier''s series of questions, Lei Xiao had no choice but to remain silent.


    He has thought about these questions countless times, but he has not found any answers.


    After a long while, Lei Xiao finally said: "That''s why I call the nk era the mystery of all mysteries, because there are things that are difficult to exin.


    There are really too many emotions, but there must be some potential connection among them. "


    "What can be confirmed so far is that the gods at that time must have personally participated. Therefore, after many investigations and discussions, I have summarized three possible inferences to exin what happened in the nk era."


    "First, there was an unprecedented war between the gods and all races."


    "All races took the initiative and invaded thend favored by the gods, causing a lot of trouble to the gods who were caught off guard. In the end, the gods imposed divine punishments and then abandoned thend. This resulted in the gods no longer favoring the gods and the gods. The Disappearance of the Chosen One.��


    When Lei Xiao said this, Fei''er''s long eyshes trembled and she immediately denied, "Young man, this is absolutely impossible."


    "For us at that time, the gods with boundless power and all-knowing knowledge were supreme beings. It was the wise and generous gods who gave us our initial cultivation methods, magic and martial arts, and gave us the opportunity to survive here. The ability in thisnd will not be swallowed up by the vicious demonic beasts that are everywhere.��


    "Gods are powerful beings that every strong person can only hope to reach. They are also the belief of everyone. We build temples, pray day and night, and sing about miracles. How can we be disobedient?"


    Fei''er''s voice became more doubtful, and she added: "Taking a step back, even if all races really stand against the gods because of something, the gods who have imposed divine punishment should also This is the only way to warn future generations of our stupidity, but why does it make everyone forget everything?��


    "This is exactly what I''m wondering about.


    Square, so the second conjecture came into being. "


    Lei Xiao nodded to the petite princess in front of him and continued: "Secondly, the gods were divided into two camps, and some of them sided with all races. The two eventually had differences for some reason, and then It evolved into an all-out war to the death.��


    "In the end, the gods who stood on the side of all races were defeated, and the gods on the winning side abandoned thisnd and the remaining races, and erased everything before leaving. After all, the battle between the gods did not Not something worth remembering."


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, Fei''er was silent for a while, then shook her head again and said, "This spection is indeed much more reasonable, but I don''t think so either."


    "You know, in myst memory, it was the most prosperous era of the Silver Moon Era. All races built temples, listened to divine revtions, and praised the gods. Everything was prosperous. How could they suddenly start to be enemies of the gods? "


    "Furthermore, for the gods who are above all others, the strength of all races is simply negligible. Even if there is a conflict between the gods, there is no need to involve all races."


    "Because this is like a mountain-moving decisive battle between two top powerhouses, but at the same time they aremanding tiny ants on the ground to go into battle. It has no effect at all."


    The more Fei''er talked, the more confused she became. She sighed softly and said, "In any case, I think this can be ruled out."


    "Then the third spection may be able to answer Her Royal Highness''s question."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Phil and gave hisst guess.


    "That''s when


    In fact, not all the evil gods in the Sr Era were wiped out, so some evil gods came back again, and then bewitched all races. "


    "After all, for the chaotic evil gods, the various negative emotions bursting out from all races are the best nutrients, so they first eroded all races and even encouraged them to fight against the gods."


    "The result is that all races failed to resist the temptation of evil gods, and chose to abandon everything, stand against the gods without knowing their capabilities, and even attempted to kill gods.


    "As for the final oue, it is obvious. The gods won the war again and easily eliminated the remnants of the evil god. However, the performance of all races greatly disappointed the gods. It is not surprising that they were punished by the gods."


    "But the gods did not choose topletely destroy all races, but erased that period of history, thus giving the orphans of all races a chance to start over."


    "Correspondingly, the gods no longer care about thisnd, leaving the orphans of all races to fend for themselves on thisnd."


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s third theory, Fei''er held her chin with one hand and thought about it for a while, then she said: "Compared with the first two spections, this one does sound more reasonable. , but if we examine it carefully, there are still many things that cannot be exined.��


    "If all races are really bewitched by evil gods and destroy their former beliefs, the first thing they should do is to destroy temples and statues everywhere. Why do these things still remain to this day? Then the st idol effect" appeared? "


    "Furthermore, the "disced object effect" and "lost ruins effect" are also


    Also unexinable. "


    Fei''er raised her head, looked at Lei Xiao with determination and said, "So I think that maybe there is another hidden meaning in all this, and it is by no means as simple as these three spections."


    "Based on these three spections and existing clues, do you have any other opinions as someone who has experienced the Silver Moon Era?"


    After hearing the other party say what he was thinking, Lei Xiao asked with interest.


    "Sorry, my mind is a mess right now, and many ces are nk. I really can''t think of anything."


    Mayfair shook her head helplessly, her voice bing a little lower.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to apologize. If you have other ideas, just tell me."


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and said again: "Actually, there is another thing that is inextricably linked to the nk era, and that is the arrival of us alien lords."


    "The alien lord ising?"


    Feier tilted her head and looked over with confusion.


    "Here''s the thing."


    After that, Lei Xiao described to the other party that he was the lord of another world and what happened inexplicably.


    Among them, Lei Xiao also mentioned Wang Xi, who arrived in advance as a pioneer traveler and had an iplete lord interface, as well as the talents of the lords from other worlds.


    After all, through previous exchanges with the Queen of the Phantom Tribe, Lei Xiao had already learned that, including his own golden finger, the source of the lords'' awakening talents was essentially pure divine power.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the time when Lei Xiao and other billions of lords traveled to this world were also the work of gods.


    "No wonder they all call you Lord Lord. It turns out that you are not from this world. I didn''t expect that the power of God can actually


    Directly activate the talents of you and other people from other worlds. "


    Mayfair''s fair face was full of surprise, and she said with confusion: "But then again, since the gods have left and no longer care about thisnd, why did they summon you from the original world to here? Come?"


    "This is exactly what puzzles me."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and said bluntly: "But what is certain is that this must be a carefully nned matter, otherwise there would be no advance arrival of the advance traveler."


    "You are right, I think so too."


    Fei''er nodded in immersion and said thoughtfully: "It seems that you and other foreign lords must be burdened with a mission that the orphans of all races cannotplete. After all, the gods will never act like this. There must be It��s meaningful.��


    "This sentence really seems familiar, but since we were summoned here, we were not told the true purpose, and we never showed up. Instead, we were allowed to explore everything by ourselves. I don''t know what these gods think."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and shook his head helplessly.


    "Perhaps the gods have some difficulties."


    Feier didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she could only smile awkwardly at Lei Xiao.


    After a moment, a trace of confusion appeared on her face again, and she blurted out: "Is it because the gods have some unspeakable secrets and cannote forward toplete it on their own, so they summoned the lords of other worlds to solve all this?"


    "I have also thought about this possibility, but in the final analysis, the alien lords were just a group of ordinary people in the beginning. After all, the world I am in does not have ubiquitous energy particles and


    Amazing magic. "


    Lei Xiao frowned a little and responded: "Compared to ordinary people like us, if the gods really need help, wouldn''t it be more convenient to directly find the ready-made orphans of all races? Why go to all the trouble to summon aliens? Lords? Especially those immortal races, their strength is still bottomless. "


    "It is indeed very foggy, but I believe that looking for Shuyuan  is just like what you said. Whether it is the many mysteries of the nk era or the arrival of the lords from other worlds, all of these must exist. There is some potential connection, and as long as the truth can be found, everything will be solved. "


    Feier''s starry eyes showed a hint of determination, and she said to Lei Xiao again.


    "Yes, but fortunately we are not without direction."


    Lei Xiao looked at Xiaojie who was cleaning up with the summoned soldiers, and told Fei''er a series of things about the [God''s Stone].


    "In pursuit of the truth of the nk era, is this the function of the [God''s Stone]?"


    Mayfair gently rubbed her white chin and thought: "The "Key of Truth" that opens the "Gateway of Truth" where the "Stone of God" is stored is almost all the sacred objects left by all races, plus the "Key of Truth" "Gate" and [God''s Stone] were all built in the first period of time after the end of the nk era..."


    "So, the gods must have started nning the things we mentioned above just after the end of the nk era, even including the arrival of the lords from other worlds!"


    Feier''s fair face was filled with sudden enlightenment, and she said to Lei Xiao: "Young man, just like what you said, all these are indeed the gods.


    A well-deployed affair! "


    "The question is their purpose of doing this and the true mission of our alien lordsing."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, his face became solemn again: "I hope I can figure all this out as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he obviously thought of something again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1221: New skills and new wonder buildings

    What Lei Xiao was thinking about was the number of [God''s Stones] in his hand.


    Following Xiao Zhao, Xiao Huan, Wu, and Xiao Jie, he also obtained three more sleeping [God Stones] this time, bringing the total number of [God Stones] he holds to seven.


    This undoubtedly means that I have obviously taken another big step forward from the truth of this world!


    In addition, when signing the contract with Xiaojie, the new divine revtion he obtained was also an extremely crucial clue.


    "Thosepletely unfamiliar ce names, regions, and even names described in the divine revtions. I asked my subordinates not long ago, and the subordinates who have knowledge of the outside world through Hongye, Jiangwei, etc. answered that these areas are all from The outside world outside the human world.��


    "As for the names, most of them are still unclear. After all, there are many powerful races in the outer world, and the differences in names between the various races are also obvious. Further research and investigation are needed."


    "But no matter what, these are crucial new clues that can guide me to find other [God Stones] faster."


    "It can also be seen from this that there should be only a handful of [God''s Stones] that have not yet been discovered in the human world, and I have even collected them all."


    "Of course, if the guy who was the Chosen Son of the Evil God hadn''t driven the ck Abyss Brotherhood to search for him for a hundred years, things wouldn''t have been so easy."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and brought his thoughts back to reality.


    "Young man, I understand everything."


    Feier nodded to Lei Xiao and said: "In any case, I think that apart from these three spections, the truth of the nk era is probably not that simple, and it is even far beyond our imagination.


    "


    "More than we thought? Maybe."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes shed with determination and he smiled: "I believe that as long as our footsteps never stop, the real answer will soon be revealed in front of us."


    After that, Lei Xiao once again described to Mayfair his encounter with the old silver-fire king Oliver, as well as the mysterious and unpredictable catastrophe in the prophecy.


    During this process, Lei Xiao also received two new reports one after another.


    First, we found the headquarters of the ck Abyss Brotherhood in the inner city of Glow City, and it has beenpletely eliminated by us.


    In addition, after I took control of the Tower of Dawn, the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood who had stood up againpletely dissipated in ce, and our strong men and soldiers did not hold back at all when they wiped out the remnants of Glow City. .


    This undoubtedly means that with the death of the son chosen by the evil god, the ck Abyss Brotherhood, a mysterious organization that once did all evil and dominated the human world, has also been uprooted by us.


    As for the enemy soldiers and bishops of the Temr Knights who chose to surrender, they were all handed over to the new Temple Master Sophia.


    Secondly, the White Knight who is trapped in the dungeon and our soldiers such as Nn, Prince Valentin of the Spirit Staff and other soldiers of the Iron Hand Inds, as well as Jared and other soldiers of the Kingdom of Grim have all members were rescued.


    However, there are still many soldiers trapped in the dungeon who are in an extremely weak state because they have been absorbed for too long.


    "It''s no wonder. After all, these soldiers trapped in the dungeon are closest to the source deep in the hall, so the degree of being absorbed is naturally more serious."


    "Through Orange White and Fei


    If the reports of Si and others were absorbed for a little longer, there would probably be irreparable casualties. But fortunately, everything was stopped in time. As long as they are properly nursed back to health, they can soon pick up the sword and magic again. stick. "


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this in his mind, Fei''er''s joyful voice came over: "Young man, thank you for telling me this. It is really great to know the news that my father is alive."


    As he spoke, Fei''er''s expression dimmed a bit, and she sighed softly: "I just don''t know if the life source of that boy Allen has not dissipated yet. That boy is more than ten years younger than me, and he just... He has just grown up and is still just a young boy.��


    "Whether it is on that ancient battleship or in the records of the Illusion Crystal, there is no direct evidence that Prince Griffin disappeared into thin air. Maybe he is still silent in some undiscovered corner."


    Lei Xiao nodded to Fei''er and saidfortingly: "Maybe it won''t take long before we can get news about him."


    "Young man, thank you for yourfort."


    A trace of gratitude appeared on Mayfair''s fair face, and soon her expression became solemn, and she continued: "In addition, the catastrophe you mentioned is also very concerning. ording to the clues you have collected, there is a sweeping An unknown storm ising to the whole world, isn��t it?��


    "To be more precise, it can happen at any time, including this moment."


    Lei Xiao frowned and responded: "But I still know nothing about everything, and I don''t know where to start taking precautions, so there is only one thing I can do."


    "Then first


    Integrating the power of the human world not only includes simply improving thebat effectiveness of soldiers, but alsoprehensively improving the strength and crisis response capabilities of the human world from various aspects such as agriculture, technology, talent training, and material reserves. "


    Lei Xiao''s expression was bright, and he continued: "Only in this way can we deal with various emergencies to the greatest extent. Fortunately, although this idea has been lingering and perfecting in my mind from the beginning, now I am no longer just imagining it, but I have enough ability and capital to realize it all.��


    Having said that, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    That''s right, when I first had this idea, I was just a small Kongqing City Lord, teetering on the edge of the Cold me Kingdom''s internal and external troubles, with a weak army and few generals.


    But now, he has many capable people under hismand, and he has strong soldiers and horses. Looking at the entire human world, no force dares to challenge his authority. He is already standing at the top of the tower of power in the human world.


    "As expected of you. Judging from the fact that you can still be the chosen son of the gods today when the gods no longer care about thisnd, you can already be called the proud son of heaven."


    Fei''er stood up from her seat and patted Lei Xiao on the shoulder like an elder. Lei Xiao couldn''t help but nodded and said, "I really saw the right person."


    At this point, Mayfair''s starry eyes dimmed a bit more, and she lowered her arms weakly and said: "It''s a pity that my scope of activities is limited to this dpidated pce and the city above, Glow City, otherwise I really want to be with you." Let��s continue together in the human world and even in the outside world.


    Galloping. "


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be sentimental. If I am not mistaken, there should be a way to help you escape from the bondage, right?"


    Recalling what Wang Xi said at that time, Lei Xiao smiled slightly.


    Furthermore, judging from the fact that Shirley and the cold me kings reappeared through the Lion King Pce, there is obviously more than one way.


    "That''s right, but my strength is at the peak of the sixth level. I was only one step away from being a demigod back then, and my life source was almost intact. Only then was I able to exert most of my strength, even to fall on you. Therefore, It��s not easy to bring me back to the world, at least you can��t do it yet.��


    Mayfair''s dim starry eyes couldn''t help but brighten a little, and she said: "But I believe that with your progress, it is only a matter of time for me to reappear in the world. I look forward to that day!"


    "Don''t worry, that day will never be too far away."


    Lei Xiao stood up and gently patted Fei''er''s slender shoulder.


    Lei Xiao could clearly feel that the opponent''s body, which was no different from a demon puppet, was extremely hard. It was indeedpletely different from the reappeared Shirley and others. Thetter was almost indistinguishable from normal people through the reflection of the Lion King Pce.


    "If that''s the case, then I will reluctantly help you protect this city during this waiting period."


    Fei''er crossed her arms, raised her eyebrows at Lei Xiao and said, "Not only did I give you all the Holy Artifacts and the Tower of Dawn, but I also helped you protect this city. You must be responsible for me to the end. I know After all, you woke me up identally, and you happened to have the same attributes as mine.


    Fit. "


    At this point, Fei''er''s tone became a little more meaningful, and she continued: "Besides, you and I have be one, so you can''t let me down."


    "Although what I said is true, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Looking at Fei''er''s fair and delicate face, Lei Xiao smiled helplessly.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing."


    Fei''er''s starry eyes lit up, and it was obvious that something sounded again, and she said: "Through the previous battles, I found that although you have a lot of pretty good sword skills and the flexible general illusion, but the magic However, it is rtively single in aspect, and it does not fully utilize the advantages of those who are strong in both magic and martial arts.��


    "So, I will simply teach you two more skills. This should be able to make up for your shorings to a considerable extent."


    Having said that, Feier motioned for Lei Xiao to lower his body slightly, while he raised his toes and pointed his slender finger on thetter''s forehead.


    Feeling the cool touch from Fei''er''s fingertips, Lei Xiao''s mind suddenly felt sour, as if he had learned a skill scroll, and arge amount of knowledge that he had never mastered began to flood in.


    The first thing that appeared in Lei Xiao''s mind was a very special thunder spell.


    [Name: Phantom Thunder Clone]


    [Level: Level 5]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute? Summon? Auxiliary? Magic. One of Pelican Princess May''s signature spells. It is said to originate from the flower fairy n. It can summon an entity clone that is exactly the same as the caster to assist inbat and inherit the caster''s own body. 50% strength, and mastering basic thunder spells.


    As the skill bes more proficient, the physical clone can also inherit other skills of the caster.


    , further tactical andbat effectiveness. ��


    Lei Xiao felt the specific content of the skill, and a joy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He is currently at the fifth level, and the physical clone he summons will reach the fifth level in half a step, which is definitely notparable to the fourth level strong ones.


    The most important thing is that as the skills be more proficient, once the physical clone inherits his set of phantombination skills, wouldn''t it be possible to double the number of phantoms he can summon? This is an extremely practical confusion skill!


    Overjoyed, Lei Xiao continued to check the second skill, which was also a lightning spell.


    [Name: Dragon Thunder Enchantment]


    [Level: Level 5]


    [Exnation: Thunder attribute? Assistance? Magic, one of the signature spells of Pelican Princess Mayfair, was once a secret of the Silver Fire royal family. Enchanting dragon thunder on one''s own physical weapons can not only further increase physical damage, but also It can add powerful magic damage and has special effects on energy barriers.


    After you be proficient in using this skill, you can apply the enchantment to other weapons besides yourself to increase the damage of friendly forces. ��


    "It turns out that this is an enchantment skill that increases attack power. Just like what Mayfair said, when facing a strong enemy, it is difficult for me with rtively limited actualbat experience to quickly break through the opponent''s defense, thereby posing a fatal threat to the opponent. This is particrly evident in the battle with the chosen son of the evil god."


    "With the blessing of dragon thunder enchantment, this situation can undoubtedly be greatly improved, and even force can defeat cleverness! What''s more, this kind of enchantment also has special effects on energy barriers!"


    Lei Xiao felt the new magical knowledge in his mind, and the joy in his heart became more obvious


    .


    With the blessing of these two new fifth-level spells, you can indeed improve your overall strength to a great extent, making you more capable when facingplex battlefields and powerful enemies!


    After everything waspletely engraved in his mind, Lei Xiao slowly opened his eyes, smiled at Fei''er in front of him and said, "Then I would like to thank Her Royal Highness for the gift."


    "You''re wee. It''s no big deal to find Shuyuan ."


    Feier put her hands on her hips, looking mature as an elder, and said to Lei Xiao: "By the way, the other building functions of the Tower of Dawn have not been fully activated yet, so let''s go take another trip."


    At this point, with the help of Mayfair, Lei Xiao quickly restarted all functions of the Tower of Dawn.


    In addition to the "Tower of Dawn? Reveal" that has been used before, the Tower of Dawn also has other architectural functions such as healing, purification, detection, camouge, etc. It is almost abination of the territory''s light healing house and the Tower of Vision.


    But after checking one by one, Lei Xiao discovered further.


    Although the Tower of Dawn, which has been upgraded to the full level, has many functions, except for the special revealing function, other individual building functions are not as good as the Light Healing Station and the Tower of Illusion, which are not yet full level. It is aprehensive miracle building with rtively average capabilities. .


    The architectural function that allows people to stand up again is thebination of the healing function and detection function that the previous rulers of the Temple of Light have kept running based on the Tower of Dawn, plus some other additional magic circles. After many The special effects created by these changes and improvements are even mixed with some forbidden power methods.


    As for whether these forbidden powers were added by the son chosen by the evil god, or were they added earlier?


    If there is, then it is unknown.


    Anyway, after Lei Xiaopletely activated the Tower of Dawn, these additional magic circles were automatically cleared by the miracle building and no longer existed.


    Afterpleting all of this, just when Lei Xiao was about to rest for a while, an unexpected news suddenly came over.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1222: Sudden invitation

    Along with the prompt sound of rapid chanting, Al''s respectful voice was heard.


    From Orr''s report, Lei Xiao not only learned about thetest situation in the royal capital, Lion City, but also received an unexpected piece of news.


    "Al, you mean that''s an invitation to the cinephile market?"


    Lei Xiao''s eyes lit up and he checked with his prime minister again.


    "That''s right, Lord. The all-ck invitation is ced on Her Majesty''s throne in Lion Castle. Her Majesty, apanied by her subordinates and others, has just finished inspecting the damage to the capital and is looking at it in the King''s Hall. Got it."


    Al''s respectful voice immediately sounded, and he responded: "I didn''t expect the messenger from the Movie Market to be able to prate deep into the core of our center. It was my subordinate''s dereliction of duty and failed to protect Her Majesty the Queen''s throne!"


    "It''s not your fault. I know the defense measures of the Lengyan Pce. Even multiple sixth-level experts cannot force their way in from the outside. There are absolutely no defensive blind spots."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin and said, "I''m afraid the other party''s messenger took advantage of the chaos to enter the king''s hall when the countless roots had just subsided."


    "Speaking of which, is it a cinephile market? This is a mysterious foreign force."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, remembering the information about the cinephile market.


    The first time I mentioned this word was from the mouth of the ice demon Gars.


    This old alchemist who often traveled abroad once identally participated in such a gathering.


    "ording to Gars, it is an extremelyrge mobile city that may appear in any corner of the outer world to provide trade for all races.


    convenience. "


    "After all, whether they are the arrogant elves, the stubborn dwarves, or the winged people living on the empty ind, most of these unpredictable immortal races are aloof and closed, and rarely take the initiative to interact with other races, and are even hostile to each other. ��


    "And in many cases, necessary exchanges and trade are still indispensable, and the Cinematic Market provides a tform formunication and trade among all races, and even mediates disputes as a neutral person."


    "In the Celestial Market, you may see any isted race. Theye either for their own needs, for trade, or to obtain news and intelligence."


    "In addition to basic trading items such as food, resources, and handicrafts, there are also rare trading items such as high-end equipment, potions, magic scrolls, and skill scrolls. However, the prerequisite for trading is to be able to produce items that satisfy the seller."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but feel excited on his face.


    Regardless of other things, if you can obtain high-end equipment and other items in batches from the Movie Market, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the equipment level of the entire human world. The effect is naturally self-evident, and you can even get unexpected gains.


    For example, Wu, as the [Stone of God], was identally acquired by Rose King Esther from the cinephile market with the help of her teacher. This was also the second time that she heard the term cinephile market.


    "But the premise is that the other party is willing to trade with the human race. After all, since the nk era, the human race has almost never really entered the core area of ????ound. At most, it onlypetes with the half-orcs and other inferior races in the peripheral areas."


    "This means that those tyrannical races that stand at the top of their strength will probably not take the human race seriously, let alone trade as equals."


    "And if I want to lead the human race to upy a ce in the outer realm, then I must first gain some reputation, win the recognition of some powerful races, make some new allies, and then use them as a breakthrough to furtherpete in the entire outer realm."


    Lei Xiao thought this while nodding thoughtfully.


    In any case, the appearance of the invitation letter to the cinephile market will undoubtedly allow us to integrate into the Ound more quickly and learn more about the Ound.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, he still has two entry points toy out the outer domain.


    The first is to go to the dwarf kingdom,plete themission of the dwarf prince Vader, and bring back the news that the space train still exists.


    But ording to Erza, the Mistdream Canyon area where the Dwarf Kingdom is located is upied by a group of red dragons. If you go there, you will definitely encounter the red dragons head-on. After all, the dragons are a race with a strong sense of territory.


    More importantly, this group of red dragons is likely to be the group that is chasing Hong Ye.


    Before this, I had faced off against the big guy named Hong Si. Although I finally forced him back, the guy''s arrogant face is still fresh in my memory.


    But now, my strength is no longer what it used to be, and it��s time to start fulfilling my promise and solve this big trouble for Hong Ye.


    At the same time, if the dwarf kingdom is still alive, it can also be my first ally in the outside world.


    The second is the dark elf kingdom where Erza and Theresa are.


    Mutually


    Compared with the dwarf kingdom, the unfathomable dark elf kingdom is obviously more than one level stronger than the former.


    Erza once told me that the Dark Elf Kingdom not only had arge number of sixth-level strong men, but there were even tyrannical beings sitting there that she didn''t even know about.


    This means that, leaving aside the special existence of the Holy Night Kingdom, if there is no opportunity, it is impossible for the other party to establish a true alliance with the human race.


    It is not difficult to see from this that if you want to use the first dwarf kingdom as the initial entry point, it is easier.


    "Of course, if you can sessfully enter the cinephile market, you may be able to find other entry points."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao focused his attention on the cinephile market itself and asked: "Al, what is written on the invitation letter?"


    "Returning to the lord, there is only one sentence written on it in themonnguage of the human race: Dear savior of the human race, prince of the holy lion, and lord of the alien world, Lei Xiao, we are honored to invite you and your guards to participate in the movie market in the near future. The specific date will be automatically disyed one week before the market opens. We look forward to meeting you.��


    Al did not hesitate and immediately recounted the contents of the invitation letter.


    "You mean it only has my name on it? And not Ariel''s name?"


    Lei Xiao carefully tasted the contents of the invitation and asked again.


    "Yes, Lord, this invitation is obviously only sent to you."


    Al''s response came immediately.


    "There is only one name for me, and I also added the special title of savior of the human race. In this way, what the other party did to me


    Do you know everything? "


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    He had just defeated the Chosen Son of the Evil God thousands of miles away, and the invitation letter was quietly delivered to his hometown. It seemed that the strength of this cinephile market was also unfathomable.


    "It''s no wonder that being able to build such a special tform among thousands of races with bottomless strength, and even serving as a mediator on certain asions, is enough to prove that he is by no means an ordinary person."


    "Speaking of which, ording to Gals and Esther, the Cinephilia Fair is held from time to time, and invitations will be sent to races that are eligible to participate before it is held. So, do I already have the qualifications to participate? "


    "ording to the information I have, since the nk era, including the three neutral organizations and all the countries that have left traces in history, no human race has ever received an invitation letter from the cinephile market. Why? Will you send it to me at this time? "


    A sh of deep thought shed across Lei Xiao''s eyes, and he soon became enlightened.


    "Could it be that the other party has expected that I will be the ruler of the human world? It''s no wonder. After all, after wiping out the son chosen by the evil god, there is really only a matter of time left for me to take control of the human world, and it will be very soon."


    "Before this, the human world was nothing but a piece of loose sand, so no force could reach the entry threshold of the Cinematic Market."


    "And now, the strength of the human race that I have gathered together is unprecedentedly powerful, so it is not surprising."


    After smoothing things out in my mind, Lei Xiao''s face showed


    A trace of expectation suddenly emerged.


    ording to the invitation letter, the specific time will be revealed one week before the market is held, so before then, I will undoubtedlyplete all the things I have just nned, and then participate in the meeting in the best possible manner.


    After all, what he represents is no longer limited to himself, the alien lords and the Cold me Kingdom, but the entire human race. This will be a crucial step for the human race to enter the outside world.


    "I''m really looking forward to what will happen by then. The Cinephilia Market must be a ce blessed by gods. Maybe we can get other clues about the nk era there."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao immediately told Al: "I know everything. Be sure to keep the invitation letter and arrange for someone to check the date on it at any time."


    "Please rest assured, Lord, my subordinates have arranged everything properly."


    Al''s respectful voice immediately came through his words.


    After finishing their conversation, Lei Xiao chatted with Fei''er for a while, and then he devoted himself to the reconstruction work of Glow City.


    The Temple of Light is currently in dire straits, and the number of strong men has plummeted. Even the major treasure troves have been squandered by the Chosen Sons of the Evil God and the strong men of the ck Abyss Brotherhood. Even though Sophia has taken over, many things still remain. Lei Xiao needs to make the decision himself.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also recovered alchemy puppets such as Puppet Dragon and golem puppets such as Earth Guardian. Although the guardians suffered serious losses, fortunately they could be rebuilt.


    Although the 20 puppet dragons were covered with bruises and bruises, they had powerful automatic repair functions. They did not reach the level of injury and were able to recover automatically soon. As for the ice


    Lei Xiao and other alchemy puppets such as knights were left to Gars for repair. These third-level alchemy puppets are no longer a powerful help to Lei Xiao now.


    Time flew by, and it was not until two days had passed that Lei Xiao finished handling all the important matters between the Temple of Light and the Kingdom of Grim and returned to the capital of Lengyan King.


    In this process, not only did all the cities belonging to the Temple of Lighte under Lei Xiao''s control, but under Lei Xiao''s arrangement, the vampire and iron-hand armies led by Catherine also returned in triumph and returned to their homnd to recuperate.


    Most of the soldiers of the Cold me Kingdom and Eckhart and others also returned victoriously, while the entire Grim Kingdom waspletely handed over to the new Saint King Lawrence and the new Temple Master Sophia as well as Jared and Loren. While I and others are taking care of it, Lei Xiao only left some Leng Yan soldiers and strong men to garrison.


    After all, after this battle, the Kingdom of Grim and the Temple of Light, which had been most poisoned, were seriously injured. Even with Lei Xiao''s full training and support, it would take some time to gradually recover.


    With the teleportation of Ice and Stone City transportation, everything happened very quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that because the newly conquered Shuang has a deeper understanding of the magic array in Ice Stone City, coupled with the assistance of Bing Lao and Xiaojie who is also good at using magic arrays, the damaged energy gathering array in Ice Stone City has been further improved. After repair, the transmission range was further expanded, almostpletely covering the entire human world.


    This undoubtedly means that Lei Xiao can easily and quickly deploy troops to any corner of the human world.


    At the same time, with Bingshi City


    Crystal Blue City, which has the same attributes, has also begun aprehensive restoration work under the leadership of the three people. It will not take long for Lei Xiao to have two mobile cities that can roam the human world.


    "Lord, you are finally back. My subordinates are really worried about you!"


    In the exclusive lounge of the Queen of Lion Castle, when Ariel, who was waiting anxiously, saw Lei Xiao''s figure, she immediately rushed towards him.


    Her eyes were red and she began to sob uncontrobly.


    Since entering the Kingdom of Grim, Ariel has never seen Lei Xiao again, but only tried her best to protect thetter''s rear.


    But now that they have met again, worries, lovesickness, pressure and other emotions have surged up all at once, making the young queen''s thin shoulders continue to tremble.


    After all, not long ago, she was just a pampered princess. Even though she had grown a lot, she was still walking on thin ice, not daring to show any signs of neglect for fear of distracting Lei Xiao who was at the front line.


    "Okay, everything is over. You have worked hard during this period."


    Lei Xiao smiled and took Ariel into his arms.


    "This is what subordinates should do. It''s not a big deal. Compared with the lord who has been wandering on the line of life and death, it is nothing to mention."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s voice, a bright smile suddenly appeared on Ariel''s delicate face, but then she let out another wow sound and sobbed even harder.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, did not continue to speak, but just let the other party get his clothes wet.


    It wasn''t until Ariel''s sobbing voice subsided that Lei Xiao seemed to remember something. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "By the way, now I am a genuine double fifth-level strong man."


    Well, it''s time for Her Majesty the Queen to see my new strength. "


    Hearing the sound, Ariel was stunned for a moment, apparently unable to react. After a moment, she nodded obediently and buried her face in Lei Xiao''s arms.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1223: Lord entering the palace

    After thoroughly demonstrating his new strength to Ariel, the pressure that Lei Xiao had umted during this period was also swept away, and he felt very happy.


    After that, since it was alreadyte, the two of them did nothing else but slept peacefully for the first time since entering the Kingdom of Grim.


    The next morning, the first thing Lei Xiao did was naturally return to the territory and carry out his daily routine.


    Although this period of time is extremely busy, these are things that Lei Xiao must do and never falls behind.


    After all, the transmissionwork between the Cold me Kingdom and the Grim Kingdom was already open, and Lei Xiao could not be dyed for a few minutes.


    As for the damage to the territory, it was minimal.


    After all, the territory covers a rtively small area, and coupled with the full energy supply of the garrisoned subordinates, the absolute protective barrier was not broken by countless roots like the Lion City, but the buildings on the periphery used as barracks were destroyed. Young master, Lei Xiao has alreadypleted the repair.


    After arranging everything in the territory, Lei Xiao stood at the gate of the lord''s mansion and nodded to Jiang Lei beside him.


    ording to the nned n, the next step is to deal with the Alliance troops who are still trapped in the Eversleeping Canyon.


    But before that, there was one more thing he needed to do, which was to say hello to Teresa and inform her of his ultimate goal.


    As for the ultimate goal, it is naturally to control the entire Holy Night Kingdom.


    With a sh of gray light, this time, Lei Xiao appeared in front of the gate of Ice Stone City.


    "I have made an appointment with Teresa to meet directly in the Night Court City, the capital of the Holy Night King."


    "And Yeting City is located in the Holy


    The hintend of the central area of ??the Night Kingdom, so using Ice Stone City to teleport is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, Jiang Li has not yetpletely built the teleportationwork in the human world at this stage. "


    Lei Xiao thought this as he stepped into thisnd of gods that already belonged to him.


    In the blink of an eye, when Lei Xiao walked out of the gate of Bingshi City again, a huge city extending in all directions and exuding an ancient and majestic atmosphere came into view. It was Yeting City, the capital of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    "The history of Night Court City is much longer than that of Lion City. It has been standing in thisnd for thousands of years. When I saw it today, it was indeed extraordinary. It was not inferior to the royal capitals of several other countries. ��


    Lei Xiao looked up at the tall and thick city wall in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and soon walked into the gate of this ancient royal capital surrounded by Bing Lao, Xiaojie, Jiang Li and several other main subordinates.


    After entering the city, Lei Xiao noticed further.


    Compared with Lion City, although this ce has initially recovered from the ravages of roots and has returned to normal life and repair work, the mood of the residents is obviously much lower, and they all look panicked. .


    It''s no wonder that as the Holy Lion Prince, he led the powerful men to defeat the son chosen by the evil **** and then saved the human world. The news has spread throughout the human world.


    However, the Kingdom of Holy Night had previously stood on its opposite side as an enemy, and the invading army was still trapped in the Yongmian Canyon, where life and death were uncertain. It was not surprising that this situation urred.


    After all, in the course of history, there are many instances of tyrants taking revenge.


    "But I''m not


    Tyrant, the less confident they are, the more they fear me. Naturally, this is the best opportunity for me to increase my reputation. What I need is the power of the entire human world. If it can be used for my benefit, why bother killing them all? "


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to observe the situation in Yeting City.


    Of course, he will not let go of those Holy Night main war faction and minions who have turned to the Son of the Evil God, and they must be eliminatedpletely.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to arrive in front of the inner city of Yeting City, where the Holy Night Pce was located.


    "Your Highness, you are here."


    At the main entrance of the pce in Night Court City, after seeing Lei Xiao''s figure, Theresa, who had been waiting there, immediately came to greet him.


    Next to Teresa, there was also a female knight in in clothes with a sassy face, who was naturally Ca, Lei Xiao''s subordinate and Holy Night liaison officer.


    "Your Majesty the Saint, you are well."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, and immediately walked towards the pce under the guidance of the other party.


    Originally, ording to Theresa''s idea, she nned to hold a grand wee ceremony for Lei Xiao in the style of a king. As a hero who saved the human world, he was naturally worthy of any grand ceremony.


    But after thinking again and again, Lei Xiao did not agree to the other party''s proposal, but chose to travel in a low-key manner.


    After all, the human world is currently in dire straits, and there is no need to waste energy and resources on these unimportant aspects. Furthermore, the Holy Night army is still trapped in the Yongmian Canyon. It is obviously not the time to hold a ceremony. It can be seen from the uneasy atmosphere in the city. One or two.


    "Your Highness, this time you have really be a great hero in the entire human world."


    Teresa''s starry eyes flickered, and her words showed a touch of sincere respect. As she walked, she said: "In addition, His Royal Highness''s strength has also increased. Unexpectedly, he is already on par with me."


    The respect in Theresa''s words became more and more obvious, and she continued: "I have to say, His Royal Highness can always surprise and shock people."


    After saying that, Teresa nced vaguely at Bing Lao and Xiao Jie behind Lei Xiao, with expressions of awe on their faces.


    Although Teresa''s strength is only level five and one star, as a dark elf and having seen many dark elf powerhouses, she can still distinguish them clearly.


    The aura exuded by the old man and the young man is extremely powerful, and their movements can cause the space to tremble slightly. This undoubtedly means that both of them have reached the sixth level, which is beyond the reach of even the fifth-level powerhouse!


    Being able to gain the allegiance of two sixth-level powerhouses, Lei Xiao has obviously reached a new level, far beyond the scope of any human king.


    "Your Majesty, you''re wee. Thanks to Your Majesty''s Appearance Scroll, I was able to keep going all the way."


    Lei Xiao looked at the neatly manicured and exquisite gardens around him, smiled slightly and said, "The reason why I am able to reach this point is indispensable to Your Majesty the Saint."


    "Your Highness the Prince is too much of a reward. Compared with His Highness the Prince who turned the tide, I can''t even be considered the icing on the cake. At most I have done my best. If His Highness the Prince hadn''t defeated the source of evil, even I and this... The pce will also be buried here."


    Teresa''s words showed a hint of gratitude, and then she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "That''s right.


    It is because of His Royal Highness the Prince''s sharp methods that I was able to turn my passivity into an initiative. "


    After that, Teresa looked around and saw the Holy Night soldiers patrolling and standing guard everywhere wearing the coat of arms of the Moon Pce, and the gs of the Moon Pce were everywhere.


    This undoubtedly means that the entire pce is under her control.


    "It''s really a reassuring scene."


    Lei Xiao naturally noticed this a long time ago, smiled slightly and said: "Speaking of which, why did the Holy Lady invite me to meet here instead of the main hall of the Moon Pce?"


    "His Royal Highness, you really know what you are asking."


    Teresa responded with a calm look: "Currently, the Cold me Kingdom, the Grim Kingdom, the Green Kingdom, and the Iron Hand Inds have all followed His Highness the Prince''s lead. And the reason why His Highness the Prince came here in the first ce is I am here to discuss how to control the Holy Night Kingdom?"


    "Yes, I would like to hear your advice from the Holy Lady."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded: "After all, Your Majesty the Saint is not an outsider, she is my most important partner. Naturally, I will not let you be caught in the middle."


    "Thanks to His Highness the Prince for your trust, then things will be very simple."


    Teresa smiled and continued: "As long as it is confirmed that the new king of Holy Night has not been bewitched by the source of evil, His Highness the Prince only needs to subdue him, just like Erza. In this way, the Kingdom of Holy Night will It fell into the hands of His Royal Highness."


    "If the new king is bewitched, His Highness the Prince can choose another member of the Holy Night royal family to be crowned."


    After hearing Theresa''s words, Lei Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although Lei Xiao really thought so, he didn''t expect that he would actually learn from Tai Lei.


    It popped out of Sha''s mouth first.


    After all, Teresa is the Saint of the Moon Temple, and is the guardian assigned by the Dark Elf Kingdom, responsible for the important task of guarding the Holy Night Kingdom.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be surprised. It is only a matter of time before youe to the human world. How can our Holy Night Kingdom be immune to this? This is just an inevitable result."


    Teresa still maintained a faint smile and responded: "Only by doing this, the Kingdom of Holy Night can fall into your hands without bloodshed, and I can also deliver a report to Her Majesty the Dark Elf Queen."


    At this point, Teresa raised her brows and said again: "Your Highness, you don''t want to have a conflict with the Dark Elf Kingdom, do you?"


    "The Dark Elf Kingdom is the hometown of you and Erza. Being friends is much better than being enemies."


    Lei Xiao shrugged and said bluntly: "Furthermore, my next goal is to get out of this corner of the human world. Maybe the Dark Elf Kingdom will be my indispensable ally."


    "His Royal Highness is really ambitious."


    This time it was Teresa''s turn to be stunned and smiled awkwardly.


    Having grown up in the Dark Elf Kingdom, she clearly understands.


    Although Lei Xiao hase to rule the human world, he can be said to be the number one person in the human world since the nk era. He is unprecedented and unprecedented, and he has also greatly increased the strength of the human world.


    But even if the entire human race is assembled today, it is by no means a match for the Dark Elf Kingdom, not even half of it can match it. This is where the power of the outer race lies.


    What''s more, although we don''t want to admit it, it has be increasingly declining in the past thousand years.


    The Kingdom of Dark Elf can only be regarded as a second-rate or even third-rate force in the outer realm at best, which is evident from this.


    For those top-notch talents in the hidden world, the human race is simply no different from ants.


    "Are you ambitious? Someone once said this when I was still a small Lord of Kongqing City and looked at the Kingdom of Lengyan. But now, I am standing at the top of the human world."


    Lei Xiao immediately heard the meaning of Teresa''s words, smiled slightly and said: "The world is unpredictable, no one can predict what will happen in the future, right?"


    "His Royal Highness the Prince is right. Maybe one day I will be proud to say to everyone in the Dark Elf Kingdom that this human youth is my best friend. He will bring glory to the Dark Elves and a new future. "


    Teresa''s starry eyes shed with a gleam of light, and she also smiled and said, "I''m really looking forward to that daying."


    "Maybe that day isn''t too far away."


    When Lei Xiao''s words reached this point, a heavily guarded ancient castle appeared in front of the group of people.


    "Your Highness, that is the Wangye Fort, the core of the pce. I have gathered the new King of Holy Night and all the ministers in the King''s Hall, and are waiting for the arrival of His Highness."


    Teresa nodded to Lei Xiao, her expression became serious, and she said seriously: "I only know that someone among them must have been bewitched by the source of evil, but I can''t tell who it is. Your Majesty, please take the opportunity to catch these ck sheep."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to tell the difference."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and even quickened his pace.


    Under Theresa''s guidance, it didn''t take long for Lei Xiao and his party to pass through the castle''s defenses and arrive at the King''s Hall of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    As the two huge doors in the hall were pushed open, a loud roll call sounded: "The savior of the human world, His Highness the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom has arrived!"


    For a moment, the originally turbulent King''s Hall fell silent.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of high-ranking Holy Night nobles, a tall and heroic young man stepped on the red carpet and walked in slowly. Find Shuyuan


    Needless to say, this is Lei Xiao.


    At the same time, he was also the first person in the past thousand years to carry an **** and step into the pce of power of the Holy Night Kingdom as a conqueror.


    Behind Lei Xiao, theresa, Bino, Xiaojie, Jiang Li, Huzhang, Hongye, and the eight fifth-level alchemy puppets who had recovered from the previous battle, the dark guardians, who were responsible for guiding the way, stood neatly, causing another wave of A vast aura that shook the world soared into the sky, shaking the hearts of every prince and noble in Shengye.


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s luxurious and terrifying pomp, the nobles of All Holy Night could not help but gulp down their saliva, their scalps suddenly felt numb, and they did not even dare to take a breath.


    Even the new King of Holy Night, who was in the top position, immediately jumped up from the throne and stood there looking at a loss.


    You know, the ordinary king has two fifth-level national-level powerful guards to protect him, which is already the best in the human race.


    And Lei Xiao''s luxurious lineup is obviously far beyond this category!


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Lei Xiao is willing, he only needs to move his fingers, and in the blink of an eye, there will be a river of blood here without any suspense.


    For a **** on earth.


    "Everyone, this is His Highness the Holy Lion Prince who just saved the human world. Is this how our Holy Night Kingdom treats guests?"


    Seeing that the scene fell into dead silence for a moment, Teresa''s fair face showed a hint of gloom, and she shouted sternly at everyone.


    Hearing the sound, the new king of Shengye who was standing in front of the throne was startled, and then he rolled down the high tform and walked straight to Lei Xiao.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1224: Shining palaces and new allegiances

    "See, see His Highness the Holy Lion Prince, and thank His Highness for saving the entire human world and the Holy Night Kingdom!"


    A timid voice sounded, and the young New King Shengye''s legs softened, and he knelt down directly in front of Lei Xiao.


    This kneeling immediately caused an uproar among the densely packed princes and nobles around him.


    You must know that as one of the seven heroes in the human world, the Kingdom of Holy Night has stood on thisnd for thousands of years. During this period, there have been numerous talents, shining stars, and countless battles.


    During the raging war, although there were defeats, the Holy Night Kingdom never lowered its proud head like anyone.


    But now, their supreme king has put down his scepter, lowered his crown, and knelt down in front of young people from another world. This is extremely despairing.


    But after thinking about it, the nobles of the Holy Night were relieved.


    The young man from another world in front of him not only withstood the attacks of five armies of annihtion by himself, but with the assistance of the Alchemist Guild and the Mercenary Guild, he also led the strong men to attack the Temple of Light, which had never fallen before. The pce finally eradicated the disaster for the human world, and even saved the lives and wealth of everyone present among countless roots.


    Such an epic and shocking achievement is indeed enough to make any human monarch kneel down and praise this supreme achievement.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the princes and nobles who ruled the Holy Night Kingdom couldn''t help but make the same move. They all crawled under Lei Xiao''s feet and said in unison: "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving the entire human world. The Holy Night Kingdom!��


    "It''s no big deal


    It doesn''t matter, it''s just a casual thing. "


    Lei Xiao''s calm gaze passed over the bodies of these princes and nobles, and finally fell on the new king of Holy Night who was trembling under his feet. He said calmly: "Everyone, please get up. Not long ago, the army of Holy Night Kingdom almost came to an end. I can''t afford to let my territory be littered with corpses."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s meaningful words, everyone lowered their heads, how could they dare to really raise their heads?


    "Everyone, since His Highness the Prince has spoken, I''d better not keep His Highness the Prince waiting."


    After a long while, until Teresa''s sound of rescuing the siege sounded, the new King of Holy Night and the nobles stood up tremblingly again, and the whole ce was still silent.


    Lei Xiao looked at the new King of Holy Night who stood up again in front of him, a look of scrutiny shed in his eyes.


    I saw that the other party looked like a noble prince, with a bit of timidity and helplessness on his rather handsome face. He was indeed just like the rumors, he was a weak new king with no independent opinions.


    "However, it was precisely because of his personality that he gave me time to develop, and I did not have to confront the country-destroying army of the Holy Night Kingdom head-on when my strength was insufficient."


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Teresa''s introduction sounded: "Your Highness, this is the new king of my Holy Night Kingdom, His Majesty Willy."


    Before Lei Xiao could speak, the new king Willy quickly said: "His Royal Highness has a transcendent status, and his achievements are unparalleled in the human world. He can be called the glory of the human race, and he is an unattainable role model for me, so just call me Willy." Yes, no honorific is required.��


    "Then I''ll be blunt."


    Lei Xiao was not polite either.


    He nodded slightly and said, "Willy, although I really want to have a chat with you right away, before that, there is one more thing I need to do, and that is to eliminate thest remnants of the source of evil."


    "I believe you all already know that although the source of evil has been annihted, some of the ck Abyss Brotherhood''s minions who once helped it do evil still remain among you. They are all enemies of the human race and must receive the punishment they deserve."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes became sharp and he said coldly: "Then let''s get started."


    As Lei Xiao''s words fell, before everyone present could react, Xiaojie''s body was filled with vast energy, and a shining golden barrier quickly spread out from her palm, covering the entire hall in an instant.


    Including the ck Abyss Brotherhood, the minions of the Chosen Son of the Evil God have been cursed to ensure that the secrets will not be leaked. As Xiaojie, who has also been cursed by the Chosen Son of the Evil God, she naturally knows the power of the Chosen Son of the Evil God best. fluctuation.


    And this golden barrier can resurface the remaining cursed power of the chosen son of the evil god.


    Sure enough, the brilliant light of the golden barrier had just fallen on the nobles and nobles of All Saints Night, and looming ck auras instantly emerged from the bodies of some nobles, just like looking into a demon mirror.


    In the blink of an eye, at least one third of the Holy Night nobles were filled with ck energy, which looked shocking.


    "With the army and the main nobles trapped in the Eternal Sleep Canyon, I didn''t expect that there are so many dark remnants here."


    Theresa''s eyes were gloomy, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "Thank you, Prince."


    His Highness uncovered this group of ck sheep for the Holy Night Kingdom. "


    "You''re wee, it''s easy."


    Lei Xiao frowned slightly and responded,


    In the Cold me Kingdom, because all the fallen nobles were wiped out, I only found a very small number of moths during the trial operation of the golden barrier not long ago, and the number in the Holy Night Kingdom is really surprising.


    "Your Highness, leave the next step to me."


    After saying that, Teresa''s eyebrows rose, and ck magic chains appeared out of thin air, quickly binding the nobles shrouded in ck energy on the spot, causing wailing and screaming in the hall.


    Then, under Theresa''s order, groups of heavily armed elite soldiers from the Moon Pce filed in and escorted all the ck Mist nobles out.


    In the process, Lei Xiao noticed.


    The new Holy Night King Willy in front of him was not shrouded in ck mist, but his handsome face became increasingly pale, with almost no trace of blood.


    "It seems that even the chosen son of the evil **** thought this guy was of little use, so he didn''t seduce him. But for me, this guy is the most suitable leader and subordinate candidate. After all, there is no opportunity. , the royal family is not someone who can be conquered easily."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as he subdues it, arranges a few capable subordinates to assist him, and adds Theresa''s assistance, the power of the Holy Night Kingdom will be firmly in his hands.


    "Your Highness, you must have a lot to say to His Majesty Willy, right? The room has been prepared for you."


    Teresa smiled and said yes


    Zhu Lei Xiao said: "Leave this to me. His Highness the Prince only needs to concentrate on talking with His Majesty Willy."


    "Then I would rather obey your orders than be respectful."


    Lei Xiao shrugged, then raised his eyebrows at Willy and said, "Then let''s talk about the Holy Night Army in Eternal Sleep Canyon."


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s half-smiling expression, Willy suddenly felt so oppressed that he couldn''t even speak, so he could only nod his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    As for the other Holy Night nobles who were not bewitched, they were either frightened half to death by the scene just now, or they were already impressed by Lei Xiao and did not dare to raise any objections.


    Not long after, under Theresa''s arrangement, Lei Xiao and Willy came to a luxurious reception room.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. It was not my idea to send troops to the Cold me Kingdom. I also ask Your Highness to be merciful and not arrest me too!"


    As soon as the door to the reception room was closed, Willy''s legs trembled all over and he was about to kneel down in front of Lei Xiao again, but thetter leaned down and helped him up.


    Since he had just given the Holy Night monarchs a warning and confirmed that they had not been deceived, Lei Xiao no longer had to embarrass the weak new king in this private situation.


    "I know all this. Your father died suddenly, and you were crowned in a hurry. Your power is weak, and there are frequent wars. You are caught between the Moon Pce and the main battle dignitaries. It must be very difficult, right?"


    Lei Xiao''s face was gentle and he smiled and said: "To be honest, I have to thank you for your indecision, so you didn''tunch a heavy attack at the first time."


    Hearing the sound, Willy was stunned for a moment, and then his shoulders couldn''t stop shaking.


    stand up.


    Just like what Lei Xiao said, for him, a young new king who was crowned in a hurry but with weak power, everything that happened during this period was really like a nightmare, making it difficult for him to settle down for a moment.


    And the ministers in the court are either fighting for power or having their own agendas. Who will really take his ideas into consideration? Even Theresa looked down on him at all, and the courtesy between a monarch and his minister was just a show.


    But Lei Xiao''s words in front of him were like the rain after the rain. They could be said to hit Willy''s heart directly, making the new king who had not yet ovee the pain of losing his father but was forcibly pushed into the tower of power filled with emotion.


    After all, for him, since the death of his father, no one has really cared about his life or death!


    While sighing in his heart, Willy looked ttered and said with tears: "His Royal Highness, thank you for not sending troops immediately. This is the most correct choice I have ever made in my life!"


    "There is no need to belittle yourself. Your road to kingship has just begun. However, the current power structure of the human world is about to undergo earth-shaking changes, and unknown disasters maye at any time. There is no time left for you to grow slowly. "


    Lei Xiao''s voice became solemn again, and he said bluntly: "Submit to me, and I will protect you, the royal family of Holy Night, and the entire Kingdom of Holy Night. I will let you grow up as quickly as possible and be a person in charge of your own affairs." The true king.��


    "Your Highness, are you saying that not only do you not me me, but you also want to take me under your wing and train me to be a true king?"


    Willy''s face was full of excitement, but he didn''t


    Without the slightest hesitation, he said: "His Royal Highness is so kind, how can I refuse? I am willing to swear allegiance to His Highness the Prince to the death!"


    As the firm words fell, Willy knelt down on the ground again, but this time, his face was no longer frightened and panicked, but filled with excitement and high spirits.


    "Then let''s start signing the contract."


    Seeing that everything was as expected, Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and a shining recruitment order emerged.


    It didn''t take long before a familiar prompt sounded in Lei Xiao''s ears.


    [Congrattions, the fourth-order one-star griffon knight Willie Griffin has signed a master-servant contract with you and has be your new subordinate! ��


    "From this moment on, you will follow my steps, leave a mark in the history of the human race, and witness the future of the human race and even the entire world."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to help Willy up, and as usual, checked the opponent''s attribute column.


    [Name: Willy]


    [upation: Griffin Knight]


    [Level: Level 4, One Star]


    ��Loyalty: 100��


    [Skill 1: Roaring Thrust "Active" (physical single target attack, additional piercing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Eagle''s Eye "Active" (improves vision and resists blinding effects)]


    [Skill Three: Griffon Partner "Passive" (can tame a griffon to be a mount, and when riding a griffon, thebat ability increases)]


    [Skill 4: Heart of the Griffin "Passive" (a special ability unique to the royal bloodline of the Holy Night Kingdom, which can convert the energy in the body into a special soothing power, allowing all the surrounding griffons to ovee fear, stimte their potential, and maintain a tight charge formation)��


    [Skill Five: Sword and Gun


    Mastery "Passive" (moderately increases damage when using long sword ornce)��


    "It seems like this guy still has some potential, but he justcks training like a piece of rough jade."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    The Holy Night Kingdom is famous for its sky knights who mainly ride griffons and its superb alchemy bomb technology. If it is further expanded and built into a superrge sky knight training base, it will be no different than looking for Shuyuan  Further improve the human race''s airbat capabilities.


    At the same time, we can also further amplify the characteristics and advantages of other countries, focus on training some special arms, and conduct regr drills and exchange training betweenmanders to achieve the purpose of mutual learning and integration. These are all based on the basic hard power. In addition, it is an important means to improve theprehensivebat power of the human race.


    "When the human world ispletely under control, start taking these steps immediately."


    Lei Xiao thought this while bringing his thoughts back to reality.


    Now that Willy, the new king of Holy Night, has been conquered, it��s time to head to Eternal Sleep Canyon.


    Only by taking this army under hismand can he truly control the Holy Night Kingdom.


    "Willy, without further ado, let''s set off now. It''s time to disarm the illusion magic circle in Eversleep Canyon."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said to the young new king in front of him: "Topletely extinguish the war in the human world and then gather the power of the entire human world is the next crucial step."


    "As youmand, Lord Lord!"


    After signing the contract with Lei Xiao, Willy was obviously more confident. He nodded heavily and said: "Those who are trapped in the Eternal Sleep Canyon


    I am afraid that all the fighting nobles have been bewitched by the source of evil, and these moths must be eliminated as soon as possible! "


    Looking at Willy''s new appearance, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and soon, surrounded by the former, he strode out of the luxurious reception room.


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1225: Inside the gorge

    In the Evesting Canyon, the mist is hazy, and the endless "lost paths" are still like invisible shackles,pletely confining this long canyon.


    Looking into the canyon through the thick mist generated by the illusion, I saw an endless stream of tents of various sizes, with war gs standing in great numbers. It was almost endless as far as the eye could see, and it looked quite spectacr.


    But if you look closely, you will find that many of the camps are in disarray. The listless soldiers have abandoned their helmets and armor, and they are lying on the ground casually, looking like a mess.


    Needless to say, this is the camp of the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation Alliance Army.


    After being trapped by Lei Xiao for such a long time, this once-mighty army had already run out of ammunition and food, and had lost all its energy. It was almost just hanging on, and its morale had dropped to the bottom.


    After all, even the soldiers who subsequently went to transport food never returned. No outsiders knew what it was like in the canyon, so the news could not be spread.


    For the soldiers trapped here, this ce seems to have be an isted ind, and they need to spend every day in suffering and hunger.


    "Reporting to the Speaker, thest food supply has been exhausted again."


    A middle-aged herald with a sallowplexion walked into the Chinese army''s main ount and reported to Sevier: "There has been no grain transport team to deliver supplies for a week."


    "Those deadly and evil dark roots have just receded. Now we know nothing about the situation in the outside world. I am afraid that a huge change has already urred in the human world."


    Sewell''s old face also had a listless look, and he waved his hands and said: "Let the soldiers continue to persevere.


    Instruct all water magicians to provide sufficient water at all costs, but we have no other choice. "


    When the herald bowed and stepped back, Sevier looked at another burly figure beside him and said, "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince, what do you think of the current situation?"


    "How else can we look at it? Since this terrifying illusion barrier has not dissipated, it means that the alien has not fallen yet."


    Andre''s scarred face waspletely devoid of any energy, and he said feebly: "In any case, we underestimated his strength."


    "You''re right, it''s arrogance and greed that have obscured our eyes."


    Sewell''s wrinkled face was full of regret, and he sighed heavily: "If I hadn''t listened to the instigation of the Temple of Light, none of this would have happened."


    At this point, Sevier''s old face was startled, and he spoke out: "Speaking of which, why does the Temple of Light want to sow discord between us and the Cold me Kingdom? Hasn''t His Highness the Griffin Prince considered it?"


    "What''s the use of thinking about this? I just want to fight. Since someone is pushing the boat, I won''t let go of this opportunity."


    Andre''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s a pity that I chose the wrong opponent. I''m afraid this will bring a catastrophe to the Holy Night Kingdom. It''s all our fault for being too reckless."


    Seeing that Andre, who had always been known for his iron-bloodedness and stubbornness, waspletely subdued, Sewell sighed and murmured to himself: "In the final analysis, this is just the rtionship between the young man from another world and the Temple of Light. It��s just a decisive battle. Since the young man from another world is still standing, does it mean that the Temple of Light has been defeated?��


    "Varied


    What? "


    Hearing this, Andre, who had been sluggish all this time, regained his energy and said with astonishment on his face: "Sir, Speaker, are you saying that the alien defeated the Temple of Light? Are you kidding me? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Don''t you think those raging dark red roots are too strange? They suddenly appeared and then disappeared suddenly, and almost sucked all our energy away. They contain powerful taboo power, and their coverage is extremelyrge. Guang must have been brewing for a long time, and it will definitely not be the method of the young man from another world. After all, his arrival time is limited. "


    Sewell gently stroked his short gray beard and said thoughtfully: "The answer is naturally self-evident."


    "Sir, Speaker, do you mean that the Temple of Light created those dark red roots that cannot be cut off?"


    Andre''s face was full of disbelief, and he frowned: "But why did the other party attack us?"


    "No, from what I see, it''s not just attacking us. I''m afraid the dark red roots have also spread to other ces, because there is no trace of the dark red roots in the canyon. In other words, this is not the ce where those dark red roots are. The source of roots.��


    Sewell''s old eyes narrowed slightly and continued to specte: "Even such a remote Eternal Sleep Canyon has not been spared. This shows that these dark red roots cover an extremely wide area. In the human world, I am afraid that only the Temple of Light can do this." It��s something like this.��


    "Couldn''t it be the other two neutral organizations?"


    Andre pondered for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It is indeed possible, but don''t forget that the Temple of Light is the culprit who encouraged us topete with that young man from another world."


    There was a trace of condensation on Sevier''s old face.


    Chong, continued: "If the other party instigates us, it is just to kill people with a borrowed knife and divert all attention, and then secretly cultivate those roots..."


    "Then, wouldn''t it mean that I became the opponent''s **** because of my confusion, or even sought my own death?"


    Before Sevier could finish speaking, Andre blurted out: "If everything is really like this, with all the raging roots dissipating, wouldn''t it mean that the alien was really defeated?" The Temple of Light even made up for our mistakes?"


    As Andre''s words fell, the entire ount suddenly fell silent, with only two pairs of trembling eyes still looking at each other, both filled with uneasiness and regret.


    "It seems that His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince and His Excellency the Speaker have recognized the reality."


    Without any warning, a calm voice sounded, and a figure exuding a vast momentum appeared out of thin air in the Chinese army''s tent.


    "A fifth-level powerhouse?"


    Feeling the vast aura rushing toward them, Sevier and Andre couldn''t help but be startled, and they all took a vignt posture.


    But after seeing the person clearly, the two of them opened their eyes wide again and blurted out: "It''s you? Prince of the Holy Lion?"


    Needless to say, what reflected in their eyes was Lei Xiao''s figure.


    Although the two of them had never seen Lei Xiao at such a close distance, Lei Xiao''s magical portraits had already been spread all over the human world, so the two of them recognized him immediately.


    "His Royal Highness the Griffin Prince, Your Excellency Speaker, this must be our first official meeting, right? I didn''t expect that I was recognized right away. I''m really ttered."


    Lei Xiao''s face


    Rong Wen was gentle, but there was a hint of chill brewing in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "Then let''s get straight to the point."


    https://


    It takes a genius to remember the address of this website in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1226: The power of the lord

    "W-What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Lei Xiao''s smiling expression, Andre suddenly felt a chill rising in his heart. He couldn''t think of any hostile thoughts at all, and subconsciously took a step back: "How did you advance to the fifth level of powerhouse?"


    After Andre finished speaking, a look of panic appeared on Sevier''s old face, and he made the same action.


    Although the strength of the two of them is at the level of fifth-level senior experts, which is obviously higher than that of Lei Xiao who has just been promoted, they still feel an extremely strong sense of oppression from thetter, and there is no chance of winning. grasp.


    Furthermore, both Andre and Sevier clearly understood.


    Lei Xiao''s caution and astuteness have long been known to everyone. Since he can appear in front of them quietly and in person, he must have madeplete preparations and countermeasures. How can they have any chance of winning?


    What''s more, they are just a group of caged birds now. As long as Lei Xiao is willing to block the supply route, their entire army will inevitably be destroyed.


    Now that King Lei Xiao has returned, he must have taken care of other matters before he turns his attention to these caged birds.


    Thinking of this in his mind, a trace of regret suddenly appeared on Sevier''s old face, and he said to Lei Xiao: "His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince, it was we who were provoked by the Temple of Light that led to such a big disaster. Woe, if His Highness wants to punish me, let me be punished."


    "That''s right, you can kill or cut them into pieces as you please, but please, Your Highness, please don''t embarrass those soldiers and the Holy Night Kingdom."


    Andre gritted his teeth and softened.


    After all, the two of you


    He knelt down alone and lowered his head towards Lei Xiao.


    After experiencing a series of failures and imprisonment, although they didn''t say it out loud, Lei Xiao already existed like the God of War in their hearts.


    "If I had known this, why would I have let me see if there is any ck energy surrounding you first?"


    Lei Xiao''s expression was calm and he waved his hand gently.


    As Lei Xiao finished speaking, Bing Lao''s burly figure and Xiao Jie''s slender figure emerged from in front of the former.


    Bing Lao waved his hand casually, and the two ice shackles with rising air-conditioningpletely imprisoned Sevier and Andre, while Xiaojie started to cast the golden barrier.


    As the golden light shed in the hall, Sevier and Andre, who werepletely imprisoned, couldn''t help but their eyes widened, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Because in Bing Lao and Xiao Jie, the well-informed two people felt a powerful aura that was simply unmatched, which came from the pressure of the sixth-level powerhouse.


    "Two sixth-level experts? What kind of behemoth are we fighting against?"


    Before the stunned Sevier and Andre could react, the brilliant golden light in the hall had already faded away, and although they all looked dumbfounded, there was no ck energying out of their bodies.


    "Sewell has been famous for a long time, so it was expected that he was not bewitched. I didn''t expect that even Andre was not a minion of the source of evil."


    Theresa appeared from behind Lei Xiao with her arms folded, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Beside Teresa, there are not only the main powerhouses such as Polygonum Weed, but also Louise, Diana and the Three Sages of Alchemy.


    main ve


    Needless to say, they are all important forces in protecting Lei Xiao, but Louise is bored and has toe to Lei Xiao halfway.


    Diana and the Three Sages of Alchemy naturally represent the Mercenary Guild and the Alchemist Guild, and were sent by Hui Lao and Yoniel to assist Lei Xiao.


    As for Hui Lao and Yoniel themselves, they are starting toplete other tasks assigned by Lei Xiao.


    Although it has not been officially recognized, after a series of previous battles side by side, in the hearts of these two top human race experts, Lei Xiao is no different from the master of the human race.


    "Saint of the Moon Pce?"


    Seeing Teresa, Andre and Sewell couldn''t help but were stunned again.


    But before they could recover from their surprise, when other figures appeared, especially Diana and the Three Sages of Alchemy, who were extremely famous in the human world, the two of them had already changed from surprise to shock.


    Even the well-known and powerful people at the top of the two neutral organizations are willing to stand behind Lei Xiao. What this means is self-evident. Even the king of a country will never be able to get such a thing casually. Courtesy!


    After being shocked, the two people''s hearts started pounding again. Fortunately, they didn''t have any evil thoughts just now, otherwise, in the blink of an eye, they would be bleeding on the spot, and there would be no chance of survival at all.


    "In that case, let''s let them know what happened."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and nodded to Diana.


    Theoretically speaking, she and her opponent were still enemies, and as the vice-president of the Mercenary Guild, she came forward as a third party, which was undoubtedly the best and most authoritative manifestation.


    "As youmand, Your Highness."


    Diana maintained extraordinary respect for Lei Xiao, and immediately stepped forward and said to Andre and Sewell, who were still looking dumbfounded: "What a stupid thing you have done, let this deputy know Let me tell you personally."


    After that, Diana described a series of things that happened after the other party was trapped in the Eternal Sleep Canyon.


    From Lei Xiao repelling all the country-destroying armies, pointing his sword at the Kingdom of Grim and the battle of Glory City, until the final troops came to Glory City and kicked off the decisive battle, Diana described everything clearly.


    In particr, Lei Xiao''s final showdown with the chosen son of the evil **** was described in such detail by Diana, who was not stingy with her praises, that even Lei Xiao himself felt a little embarrassed.


    "Now do you know how stupid your original decision was? Not only did you draw your sword against the savior of the human world, but you also became the minions of the source of evil that attempted to destroy the human world."


    Diana''s sharp eyes nced back and forth between the two of them, and she snorted coldly: "Isn''t it like His Highness the Prince to bow his head and repent?"


    "It''s all our fault for overestimating our capabilities. Please ask Your Highness the Prince to have arge amount!"


    Upon hearing the sound, Sevier and Andre immediately trembled and knelt down on the ground again, not daring to raise their heads at all.


    "The person you need to apologize to is not me, but the entire human world."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Gather your generals and soldiers. There must be many remnants of the chosen sons of the evil **** among them. This will be the first step in your repentance."


    Then, with the full cooperation of Andre and Sewell, Lei Xiao not only made everything public, but also


    All the hidden members of the ck Abyss Brotherhood in the Eversleeping Canyon were quickly uncovered.


    In particr, almost most of the fighting nobles of the Holy Night Kingdom and the high-ranking members of the Can Federation have be puppets of their opponents. Andre and Sewell themselves were dumbfounded.


    After eradicating all these borers on the spot and arranging the follow-up eradication matters, Lei Xiao called the new king Willy and ordered him to take over the army of the Holy Night Kingdom.


    Among the trapped Holy Night army, there are still some upright nobles who can be Willy''s capable generals and help him reorganize the Holy Night pce.


    Of course, because of Lei Xiao''s rtionship, Teresa, as the Saint of the Moon Pce, naturally tried her best to assist, making everything go smoothly.


    It is worth mentioning that during this process, Lei Xiao also identally discovered two old friends, Baron Yes, whom he first met on the border battlefield, and Ao Feng, the former deputy squadron leader.


    Needless to say, Yes and Ao Feng were shocked when they saw that the Holy Lion Prince, who was famous throughout the human world, was actually Lei Xiao.


    Surprised and delighted, the two of them even rushed to kiss Lei Xiao''s leather boots, but were ultimately rejected by thetter.


    However, these are naturally ready-made help, and Lei Xiao didn''t waste much effort to make the two of them his subordinates.


    "My subordinates are willing to swear allegiance to the lord to the death!"


    In the Chinese army''s tent, after signing the contract, Yes and Ao Feng knelt down in front of Lei Xiao together, their faces full of excitement.


    They never imagined that they would be lucky enough to meet such a great person!


    "You''re wee. After all, you are all rted to


    I have fought hard together. "


    Lei Xiao smiled slightly, helped the two of them up one after another, and checked the attribute column.


    [Name: Yes]


    [upation: Fire Mage]


    [Level: Three-Level Three Stars]


    ��Loyalty: 100��


    [Skill 1: Fire Fox Arrow "Active" (fire attribute spell single target attack, with burning effect and sshing effect)]


    [Skill 2: Fire Spirit Breath "Active" (fire attribute spell group attack, with burning effect and sshing effect)]


    [Skill Three: Fire Attribute Magic Mastery "Passive" (When using fire attribute magic, the damage will be moderately increased)]


    [Name: Aofeng]


    [upation: Sword Fighter]


    [Level: Second-Level Yi Star]


    ��Loyalty: 100��


    [Skill 1: m and Thrust "Active" (physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Roaring Continuous sh "Active" (Physical Single Target Attack)]


    [Skill Three: One-Handed Sword Mastery "Passive" (When using a one-handed sword, the damage will be slightly increased)]


    "Although your strength is not that good, you can still be considered as having helped me a lot, so I''ll just let you soar into the sky."


    After closing the attribute bar, Lei Xiao casually gave the two of them a lot of magic potions that permanently increased their strength, enough to allow them to reach the fourth level, and all of them stayed with Willy.


    Of course, Lei Xiao also did not forget Ca, who served as the liaison officer of the Moon Pce. He also promoted her to a fourth-level powerhouse and continued to stay by Teresa''s side.


    As for the Griffin Prince Andre, he had all his noble titles cut off, expelled from the Holy Night Royal Family, and was imprisoned pending judgment. This was also a good opportunity for the new king Willy to establish his authority.


    "Then, it''s Cang''s turn next


    Lan federation. "


    After finishing all matters in the Holy Night Kingdom, Lei Xiao gathered Sewell and the generals of the Can Federation who were not bewitched in the Chinese army''s tent.


    "Meet His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince!"


    After seeing Lei Xiao''s fierce methods to get rid of those remnants, neither Sewell, who was the Speaker, nor the generals of the Can Federation dared to show any slightness and knelt down in front of Lei Xiao.


    "You must be very clear about the matter."


    Lei Xiao''s scrutinizing gaze moved and fell on everyone in front of him one after another, and said calmly: "It is not difficult to see from this matter that Sewell is old and no longer suitable for the position of speaker, so I want to find out between you Elect a new speaker who can lead the Can Federation to the bright future.��


    When Lei Xiao said this, the whole audience was silent.


    The old speaker, who knew he had caused great trouble, had nothing to say and could only stand aside with a look of shame on his face.


    The generals of the Can Federation gulped and did not dare to make any sound.


    Everyone clearly understood that the young man from the alien world in front of them was already the ruler of the human world. Even the kings did not dare to disobey him in the slightest. He was even above the three major neutral organizations. What he said was different from that of the human world. Dare to disobey?


    "The coyote tribe, the spirit rabbit tribe, the fox tribe..."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to wander, passing over the human generals until theynded on the humanoid generals.


    The Can Federation is originally an alliance of many humanoid tribes and humans, so it is not surprising that these humanoid generals appear.


    "Your name is Phil, right? Judging from the way the name is pronounced, it does.


    She looks exactly like a princess I met not long ago, and also has the same name as the old fire magician from the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group. "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes finally rested on a young general from the fox tribe, and he lightly snapped his fingers and said: "Then, you will be the new speaker of the Can Federation."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you talking about me?"


    The brown **** ears on top of Phil''s head trembled, and he said with disbelief: "This, is this true?!"


    Looking at the astonished face of the other party, Lei Xiao smiled slightly and said: "Of course, from this moment on, you will be the supreme master of the Can Federation."


    "Thank you very much, His Highness the Prince! I will definitely live up to His Highness the Prince''s expectations!"


    Phil''s resolute face was full of excitement, and he knelt down in front of Lei Xiao again.


    Naturally, other generals, including Sewell, did not dare to have any objections and rushed to express their support and approval.


    Seeing this expected scene, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    Although this decision may seem hasty to outsiders, it is actually the result of Lei Xiao''s careful consideration.


    Lei Xiao, who has done in-depth research on the Can Federation, clearly understands.


    The fox tribe is the leader among its many humanoid races. Find Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan. not only possess keen observation and five senses, but also have extremely strongbat power, and most of them are upright by nature. Theybine the dexterity of fox monsters with the simplicity of human beings, and can be said to be the best choice for their subordinates.


    Furthermore, I have long heard about the power structure of the Can Federation, and no humanoid race has yet reached the pinnacle of the power pyramid.


    And in this way, he not only expressed the desire to change Can Alliance


    Bang''s determination shocked these high-ranking council generals, and also won the goodwill and full support of the humanoid races. It was the best of both worlds.


    "My subordinates are willing to lead the Qingyu n, and even the entire Can Federation, to swear allegiance to the Lord!"


    Sure enough, in the subsequent private conversation with Phil, Lei Xiao easily won the loyalty of the fox-man general and gained another capable general.


    [Name: Phil]


    [upation: Fox-man Marksman]


    [Level: Level 4, Five Stars]


    ��Loyalty: 100��


    [Skill 1: Storm Burst "Active" (long-range physical single target attack)]


    [Skill 2: Wing Arrow Blocking "Active" (unable to move, improves own range)]


    [Skill 3: Eye of the Spirit Fox "Passive" (obtains night vision effect)]


    [Skill 4: The heart of the fox-man archer "Passive" (when using a long bow, the damage is moderately increased and immune to the blinding effect)]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    What he wants to do next is to further consolidate Phil''s position and let himpletely control the Can Federation.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1227: Use both grace and power

    After subduing Phil, Lei Xiao followed the usual practice and first gave him a set of fifth-level equipment, magic potions and other trump cards, and then took this new subordinate back to the Chinese army''s tent.


    Seeing Lei Xiao and Phil reappearing, the generals of the Can Federation who were still waiting here did not dare to neglect at all. They immediately knelt down and saluted: "See your Royal Highness! Join the new Speaker!"


    While kneeling on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but recall Lei Xiao''s fierce methods when he wiped out the ck mist borers just now. The cold and biting eyes were engraved in their minds like a nightmare.


    Among them, especially Sewell, in addition to awe, there was also a hint of worry and despair on the old face.


    Now that the new Speaker has been established, Lei Xiao should naturally deal with him, the culprit whounched the army to destroy the country. He still vividly remembers the desperate scene when Andre was taken away not long ago.


    Although he has been trapped here from the beginning and has not caused any substantial harm to the Lengyan Kingdom, he is probably bound to suffer revenge from Lei Xiao. Not to mention bing a prisoner, it is reasonable to even lose his life. .


    After all, he and Andre once led a small number of elites to attack the mountain fortress. Although they were finally repulsed by Lei Xiao, the fact that he and Andre became pawns of the source of evil was undeniable.


    "You don''t have to be polite, I''m just the Holy Lion Prince of the Cold me Kingdom."


    Just when Sevier was in a state of confusion, Lei Xiao waved his hand casually, and Feng Qingyun said calmly: "Next, let''s take the next step."


    Hear the sound, Sevier


    A hint of expected despair suddenly appeared on his old face. Sure enough, it was his turn to punish him.


    However, just when old Sevier closed his eyes and prepared to ept the judgment of fate, Lei Xiao''s voice rang in his ears: "Then, Sevier will serve as the deputy speaker and assist Phil in management. Can Federation."


    "What?!"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Sewell''s wrinkled old face, and he froze on the spot, unable to believe his ears.


    After a long while, he came back to his senses, crawled to the ground and came to Lei Xiao. He was shocked and said: "Your Highness, you, you mean to let me serve as the deputy speaker?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Sewell doesn''t need to be polite, please get up quickly."


    Lei Xiao smiled and nodded slightly: "You have worked hard in the Can Federation for decades, conquering the humanoid race, driving away the monsters, and establishing viges. Only then have youpletely stabilized thend that was once a piece of loose sand. , you are the person who knows thend best, and you are naturally qualified for this position. "


    "But after all, I once stood on the opposite side of His Highness the Prince and caused a lot of trouble to His Highness the Prince."


    Sewell''s old face was still full of disbelief, his old eyes widened and he said: "Why does Your Highness still treat me so favorably?"


    "Because this is not for me, nor for the Cold me Kingdom, but for the entire human world."


    Lei Xiao still maintained a faint smile and responded: "Only with the great assistance of the old gentleman, can the Can Federation be able to recover in the shortest time and be an extremely important force in the human world, so


    Of course you are the best candidate. "


    At this point, Lei Xiao''s tone became a little softer, and he continued: "In any case, I hope the old gentleman will not refuse."


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Sevier''s body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    The young man from another world in front of him not only did not let this old guy be punished, but gave him enough dignity, and even left a step for him in the end.


    How could he not be grateful for such kindness?


    At this moment, Sewell truly realized.


    As a lord from another world, Lei Xiao was able to gain overwhelming power in a short period of time, go all the way to the point where the power of the human race was overturned, and even the three major neutral organizations with aloof status were impressed.


    What he relies on is not only the mysterious lord''s talent and the unpredictablemanding ability, but also the monarch''s weapon that is enough to amodate the world!


    While sighing in his heart, Sewell''s old face had already shed tears, and hepletely prostrated himself at Lei Xiao''s feet from the inside out.


    I saw him lowering his old head while he couldn''t help but said sincerely: "His Royal Highness treats me so kindly, how can I refuse? I am willing to assist Speaker Phil, and I am willing to burn my heart out for the human world under the protection of His Royal Highness. life!"


    "Old sir, please get up quickly. From now on, we will advance and retreat together until the end of time."


    Lei Xiao lowered his body to lift the trembling Sewell up, and nodded with satisfaction.


    There are two main reasons why I made this decision.


    First, of course, it is topletely consolidate Phil''s position.


    Just like what he said just now, Sevier''s status in the Can Federation is very high.


    , indeed made many merits and achievements.


    After he helped Phil ascend to power, although he received strong support from the humanoid generals, the human generals were not as convinced as the former, and most of them were just afraid of him.


    Although I have ways to solve all this, my vision is no longer limited to one country. Doing everything by myself will only waste more time and energy, so that the gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, in order topletely control the Can Federation in the most convenient way, he also needs an auxiliary key of power topletely unlock the hearts of these generals, and Sewell is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Second, in the face of the catastrophe that maye at any time and the implementation of the n to lead the human race into the outside world, the more elite soldiers and generals under hismand, the better. Even if they are just one point stronger, they are likely to be able to lever the scales of victory. important weight.


    What''s more, I specte that block wars with other foreign lords may not be far away.


    Under this premise, just like what I have always done, if I can use these powers that have not been eroded by the darkness for my own use, it will undoubtedly be the best thing, both controble and practical.


    "Currently, I don''t have a way to obtain the fifth-level recruitment order. It is obviously impossible to directly regain Sevier, so this method ofbining kindness and power is the best choice."


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao moved his eyes to look at the other generals of the Can Federation.


    As expected, everyone looked at him with expressions of gratitude and reverence.


    "Phil, Mr. Sewell


    Sir, the Can Federation will be left to you. I and the three major neutral organizations will provide you with all assistance. "


    Lei Xiao nodded to the two people in front of him and said with a smile: "At the same time, I will order the Holy Night Kingdom to cancel all control measures and allow goods from other countries to be smoothly transported to the Can Federation."


    "Thank you very much, Your Highness the Prince!"


    Hearing this, not only Phil and Sewell, but also the other generals of the Can Federation had expressions of gratitude on their faces, and they all knelt on the ground again.


    You must know that the reason why the Can Federation has been at war with the Holy Night Kingdom for decades is because the Holy Night Kingdom takes advantage of its geographical advantages to control all trade routes between the Can Federation and other countries in order to collect high taxes from them.


    After all, the Can Federation is located in the easternmost part of the human world, bordering only the Kingdom of Holy Night. It is often constrained by the Kingdom of Holy Night, resulting in an extreme shortage of various materials, and it is not possible to earn gold dragons from local specialty products.


    It is precisely because of this that the Cann Federation borrowed the Holy Night Kingdom and formed an alliance with it.


    Now, if trade can be restored, its importance to the Can Federation is self-evident!


    "Everyone, get up. This is just a temporary measure in a short period of time. When my new trade method is fully implemented, you will be able to experience the products and food from all over the human world anytime and anywhere."


    Lei Xiao raised his hand and said with a smile.


    As for the new trade method Lei Xiao mentioned, it is naturally the lordwork.


    At present, with the day and night efforts of Qin Qian and other lords, it goes without saying that the lordwork in all regions of the Lengyan Kingdom is fully operational.


    And the lords of the Green Kingdom, Grim Kingdom, Iron Hand Inds, and Holy Night Kingdom


    Network construction work has also begun.


    This undoubtedly means that with the expansion of Lei Xiao''s sphere of influence, it is now close to connecting the entire human world. This will be an important step for Lei Xiao to lead theprehensive reform of the human world.


    Afterwards, Lei Xiao exined to everyone some other details including the establishment of the lordwork, and as usual gave some priceless equipment, magic potions and other items.


    In this process, especially for Phil, who was a direct subordinate, just like Eckhart at the beginning, Lei Xiao specially gave the opponent two fifth-level alchemy puppets, the Dark Guardian, and arge number of trump cards, which were enough to stabilize his position.


    Amid everyone''s surprised thanks, Lei Xiao took Phil and Sewell back to the mountain fortress again.


    In the dungeon of the fortress, another fifth-level strong man from the Can Federation was imprisoned, it was Fan Lunding, the captain of the parliamentary guard. Before that, Lei Xiao had asked Xiaojie to check, and he was also not surrounded by ck mist.


    The most important thing is that Lei Xiao also knew this person in detail.


    Although he has a hot temper, he is an upright person. Like Sewell, he does not do any bad things. On the contrary, he has made outstanding achievements in the Can Federation and made many military exploits.


    If such a talent can be used by himself, Lei Xiao will naturally not let him go.


    "Sir Speaker?!"


    Deep in the deep fortress dungeon, seeing Sewell actually appearing here with Lei Xiao, Fan Lunding''s face was full of surprise, and he could hardly believe his eyes. He pointed at Lei Xiao and said: "Why are you here with him?" Together?"


    "You must not be impudent in front of His Highness! I am no longer


    Speaker, do you know how big of a mistake we have made? "


    Sevier, who was no different from a subordinate, snorted coldly and described the whole story.


    "Did we actually be the pawns of the source of evil? How sad is this, and how ridiculous are our actions?"


    After hearing the truth of the matter, the middle-aged strong man retreated and copsed on the ground, with an uncontroble look of regret on his face.


    "Fan Lunding, you were once my most loyal subordinate and guard, and you have always worked diligently for the Can Federation."


    Sewell''s wrinkled old face was full of seriousness, and he said solemnly: "Now I have decided to swear allegiance to His Highness the Prince and assist the new Speaker Phil in rebuilding the Can Federation. Now His Highness the Prince has ignored the past grudges and not only allowed me to regain my life, but also I have not forgotten you, but if you are still stubborn, I will personally send you on your way. "


    "His Royal Highness the Prince saved the human world, saved everyone including us, and also used his astonishing kindness to forgive the general''s recklessness and disrespect. How can the general dare to be stubborn again?"


    While crying with gratitude, Fan Lunding did not hesitate at all. He knelt down on one knee and lowered his head towards Lei Xiao, and said sincerely: "I am willing to swear allegiance to His Highness the Prince to the death, and I am also willing to use this sinner''s body to fight for His Highness the Prince and do his meager contribution. Power!"


    "Very good, please get up."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and signaled Mr. Bai who was on standby to open the cell door.


    At Sewell''s suggestion, Lei Xiao also resigned from the position of Captain of the Guards of the Valentine Council and assigned him to garrison at the fortress between the Can Federation and the Outer Territory, serving as a scout to serve his crimes.


    And thetter is naturally grateful


    , dare not ck off at all.


    After everything was arranged properly, Lei Xiao led everyone back to the canyon and ordered everyone to gather the army and prepare to leave here.


    With the transportation of Bingshi City, it was only a blink of an eye to return to the capital of Can Federation. Of course, before that, Lei Xiao had prepared enough food to feed the army.


    As for the army of the Holy Night Kingdom, they havepleted all this and returned home in advance.


    "In this way, the Holy Night Kingdom and Can Federation arepletely in my hands."


    Looking at the Cann soldiers heading towards Ice Stone City, Lei Xiao nodded slightly.


    At this time, the fog in the Yongmian Canyon has long since dispersed, and the bright sunshine has once again enveloped the earth, making everything shine.


    "Lord Lord!"


    I saw Erza and Mia, who had not seen Lei Xiao for a long time, already appearing not far away, as well as Dinah, the president of the "Mirror Witch Association" and other pce illusionists, as well as the phantom maids of the vampire n, all with faces filled with expressions. He rushed over with reverence.


    Although all of them have been supporting the "Lost Path", Lei Xiao''s story still spread to everyone''s ears from Bai Lao.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Lei Xiao first touched the heads of Erza and Mia, then nodded specifically to Dinah, and then said: "Everyone has done a great job this time. You have trapped this powerful country-destroying army for me. Find the book  Each of you will receive the rewards and praise you deserve. This is an illusion action worthy of being recorded in the history of the human race. Without your efforts, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for His Highness the Prince!"


    Hearing the sound, including the phantom maids, Dinah and others


    He immediately knelt down on the ground, caressed his chest and saluted Lei Xiao.


    Among them, especially Dinah, the president of the "Mirror Witch Association", her fair face is full of excitement and excitement. Being able to join Lei Xiao''smand is undoubtedly the most correct choice she has ever made in her life!


    You know, at that time Lei Xiao was just a new prince who was beleaguered on all sides, but now, Lei Xiao has be the ruler and savior of the human world. How could she not be extremely excited as she has been immersed in fighting?


    As for why even the vampire phantom maid is so respectful, it''s naturally because Louise has been following Lei Xiao like a follower.


    Seeing that the Supreme True Ancestor has lowered his posture and turned into a mere follower, what reason do they have not to lower their heads?


    After all the illusionists were settled in Ice Stone City to rest, Lei Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this point, everything in Yongmian Canyon ispletely over.


    "The Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation should send some capable generals to assist Willy and Phil, including the capable Lords of the Gods, to coordinate matters with the lords from other worlds."


    After arranging all the follow-up matters properly, Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and clear.


    Next, it was time to deal with the Pars Empire.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1228: A precarious fortress

    Two cold moons were in the sky, the night wind was chilly, and the cold moonlight shone through the clouds that appeared and disappeared, reflecting arge fortress standing at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the Iron Stone Fortress, one of the important towns in the northern frontier of the Pars Empire, and an extremely important link on its long border.


    "Alert General, they are about to attack!"


    On the towering city wall of the Iron Stone Fortress, a scout captain crawled up to a middle-aged burly general. The moonlight reflected his pale and frightened face and a line of blood dragged out on the ground.


    He was hit by an arrow in the knee, but still faithfully performed his duty of reporting the enemy''s situation.


    "This general has seen it. Although I really want you to go down and rest, everybat power is extremely important now."


    The middle-aged burly general nodded slightly and motioned to the priest to briefly bandage the wound of the scout captain.


    The general''s name is ir. He is a Pars border noble who has guarded here for generations. His position is deputymander of the army and he is also the currentmander-in-chief of the Iron Stone Fortress.


    After arranging the scout captain, ir slowly took a deep breath and walked towards the observation tower on the edge of the city wall.


    Opposite the dried-up moat below the city wall, there were countless densely packed humanoid figures, approaching in chaotic military formations from the horizon at high speeds, causing waves of murderous aura to hit our faces, which made people feel heartbroken. Trembling.


    Listening to the increasingly clear sounds of dense footsteps, ir forced himself to steady his mind and continued to observe attentively.


    The cold moonlight reflected the sharp des that had been unsheathed, as well as the ferocious wolf heads with scarlet eyes, sallow fangs, and covered with gray-green fur.


    "Is there an army of at least 50,000 Jackals? And judging from the equipment, this is an elite force of Jackals, at least mixed with a main army."


    ir wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked around him.


    There were only two thousand old and weak soldiers standing on the fortress wall, all of them looked trembling, and there were not even longbowmen who could pull the heavy bow.


    Several wrinkled old magicians were even carried onto the fort and were trying their best to inject magic power. However, judging from their shaky appearance, it was obvious that they might faint and die at any time.


    An uncontroble aura of despair is spreading crazily on the city wall. Although these weak Pars soldiers still stick to their posts, the eyes of fear that cannot be concealed have already said everything.


    This is destined to be an unwinnable battle.


    Even though the iron and stone fortress is strong, it is still difficult to stop the siege bridge used by the jackal magicians. This is a 25 times difference inbat power.


    "I didn''t expect that the other party would actually choose tounch an attack at this time. It seems that the other party has discovered the fact that the fortress is empty."


    ir''s fists were clenched, and beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead, covering his resolute face.


    As an important border town in the northern border of the Pars Empire, the Iron Stone Fortress was originally garrisoned by three battle-hardened main legions and three ordinary legions. It was originally enough to easily deal with this army of jackals, and even had the ability to annihte them all. .


    But now, the main force here has long been transferred to participate in the war of annihtion against the Lengyan Kingdom. After the defeat of the Fortress, they were urgently transferred again.


    The iron hoof that defends the Iron Hand Inds on the west side.


    "ording to the letters from the generals on the front line, part of the legion should have been withdrawn under the coordination of Her Royal Highness Princess Cecilia and Lord Commander Bat. Unfortunately, before the deployment was implemented, these two big shots were both killed for unknown reasons. He was relieved of hismand authority and his whereabouts are still unknown.��


    ir gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    If some legions withdraw, the situation will never reach the current irreversible point.


    Everyone knows the cruelty and greed of jackals. The five legions of jackals are enough to easily raze this iron and stone fortress to the ground. Behind the fortress, there are viges one after another, almost all of which are old, weak, women and children. .


    The most critical thing is that once the Iron Stone Fortress falls, theck of troops here will undoubtedly spread quickly to the outside world.


    By then, not only the gnolls, but also the lizardmen, orcs, wild boars and other barbaric races that have been coveting thisnd will also invade inrge numbers. I am afraid that thisnd will soon be a purgatory of blood and fire!


    "General, what if we ask for reinforcements?!"


    Beside ir, a young staff officer stepped forward, widened his eyes and said: "If there are reinforcements, this fortress will never fall. Even if it falls, we can fight to the death to provide reinforcements." Buy time, otherwise thisnd will be devastated!"


    "Reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements?"


    ir shook his head helplessly and sighed heavily.


    Although he is at the border, he has a lot of understanding of the current situation in Pars because his family members have served in the imperial capital.


    .


    After Cecilia and Ba both disappeared, His Majesty the Emperor issued a series of incredible orders, preparing to march into the Kingdom of Grim and assist the Temple of Light in destroying the alliance forces of the Kingdom of Cold me and the Iron Hand Inds.


    However, before the exhausted army could be assembled, the terrible incident of countless roots raging urred.


    Although those terrifying roots quickly subsided, it was said that His Majesty the Emperor also fell into aa, causing chaos in the imperial capital.


    In such an abnormal situation, how could reinforcementse to help?


    As for the surrounding fortresses, they also have few soldiers and generals. Regardless of the fact that it will take some time to arrive, and even if theye, they will not be able to stop such arge wolf man army.


    "General, what do you mean..."


    Hearing the strangeness in ir''s words, the young staff officer''s already pale face lost even a trace of blood, and the staff in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Needless to say? We can only fight to the death."


    ir drew out the two-handed sword behind his back, and the broad, polished sword reflected a determined and resolute face.


    I saw him holding his sword high and encouraging loudly: "Brave soldiers, what we are waiting for is not only thend of the Pars Empire, but also thend of the human world. These cruel and greedy aliens must not be allowed to enter." Every penny!"


    "Even if we die, we will let these **** who covet humannd bleed on the spot!"


    ir''s voice resounded throughout the night sky, roaring: "The human race only has brave men who die in battle, not cowards who run away!"


    After hearing ir��s encouragement, not only the old people around


    The weak soldiers, even the pale-faced young staff officer and the scout captain whose bandage was bleeding, all looked excited and tightened their weapons.


    "The archers and magicians are ready to let those animals that walk upright have a taste of our power!"


    Under ir''s order, the entire fortress quickly entered a fighting state, and morale also increased a lot.


    While ir and others were preparing for the attack, the densely packed jackals under the city wall had also formed their formation and were ready tounch an offensive.


    "Judging from the smell on the city wall, are there only about two thousand human soldiers? The information about the emptiness in the city is indeed true. Such a ridiculous lineup actually tries to stop my 50,000-strong army. They are really looking for death."


    At the core of the jackal army formation, a jackal leader with ck fur and scars on his face sneered and said with a look of contempt on his face: "Instruct the front army to start attacking the city. I want to see these stupid humans torn apart with my own eyes." ��


    Under themand of the Jackal leader, giant catapults were rolled out from the loose front of the Jackal army. It was seen that theunching grooves of the catapults were all loaded with stone bullets rising from the green mist.


    It is not difficult to see from the color that it is obviously blessed with a corrosive spell that can prate corrosive armor and even skin.


    Behind the catapult, tens of thousands of jackal light infantry armed with bucklers and daggers, all with their fangs exposed, and some even drooling, were obviously all ready to attack.


    "Are there actually hundreds of giant catapults?"


    On the city wall, ir frowned even more as he looked at the opponent''s formation.


    Even though he upies the high ground, he can


    There are only a thousand ordinary archers with limited range on this side, not to mention the wind magicians who increase the range of arrows. Even the wind magic arrows have all been taken away by the main force and cannot reach the opponent''s catapult position at all.


    But the opponent''s catapult can easily cover the entire city wall, which undoubtedly means that the opponent will not even give them a chance to resist.


    After all, this fortress is only equipped with a buffer defense barrier. Under the current extremely limited number of magicians, it cannot y any defensive role at all.


    For a moment, an uncontroble despair suddenly surged into the heart of the middle-aged Pars general. Facing a giant stone bullet of this size, an ordinary shield was nothing more than a joke.


    Around ir, the faces of the Pars soldiers were even more pale, and some of their legs even began to tremble. What they faced was undoubtedly death.


    "The breath of despair is a pleasant breath of despair, and it''s really delicious."


    The corners of the jackal leader''s mouth raised, he sniffed with his slender wolf nose, and then burst intoughter.


    His blood-red wolf eyes shrank, and he waved his big hand and said: "Launch, kill those humans, and make them and the viges behind them our prey!"


    As the Jackal leader''s words fell, hundreds of giant stone bullets with a radius of more than one meter ejected, whizzing straight towards the towering iron and stone fortress walls.


    The sound of the extremely fast speed piercing the air was like the sickle swung by the **** of death, shaking the hearts of every soldier including ir.


    "Hahaha, arrogant humans, your end hase!"


    Jackal Head


    The leader''s mouth was full of sharp teeth, and hisughter became more and more unbridled.


    Hearing the leader''sughter, the other jackals howled along with the wolf, their faces boiling with murderous intent.


    Facing the corrosive stone bullets so close at hand, just when ir and others were raising their shields in vain and preparing to die in battle, a shining absolute defensive barrier suddenly rose up, covering the entire fortress. All covered.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A violent collision sounded, and stone bullets surrounded by green mist hit the translucent barrier wall one after another. The broken stones scattered in all directions, causing waves of energy.


    However, even though the momentum of the stone bullets was extremely shocking, as the momentum gradually faded away, the sudden absolute defensive barrier remained intact, and even the light did not dim in the slightest.


    "This is��?!"


    Seeing this scene, ir''s mouth was wide open for the rest of his life. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He had only seen such an indestructible and absolute defensive barrier on the walls of the imperial capital!


    But what is certain is that this sudden absolute defensive barrier obviously saved their lives!


    "General, look quickly!"


    Before ir could figure out what happened, the young staff officer''s surprised voice rang out.


    Looking in the direction of the young staff officer''s finger, ir noticed in surprise.


    At the bottom of the city wall, a tall figure appeared at some point, facing an army of 50,000 jackals alone.


    Surrounding the tall figure, a translucent purple energy barrier surrounded him out of thin air, looking even more profound and mysterious under the moonlight.


    "


    A fifth-level powerhouse? Could this be the strong man who saved us? "


    ir had be incoherent, his eyes widened and he said: "This is definitely not the strong man who controls the country of our Pars Empire. Who is he?"


    Just when ir was puzzled, the surrounding soldiers began to cheer.


    No matter who he is, he obviously saved everyone present and even countless human races behind the fortress!


    Needless to say, it was Lei Xiao who was looking for Shuyuan , and the caster of the absolute defensive barrier was naturally Xiaojie.


    There was only one reason why Lei Xiao appeared in the city in person, and that was to test his current strength.


    "Are you a jackal? I''ve long heard that this is a very tough race that can even force Chiduo and Mia''s Zhuyue n to move out of their ce of residence. So let me take a good look at how big you are. It��s possible.��


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Rndel and Odorst appeared on his hands in an instant.


    Lei Xiao''s thoughts moved, and dazzling thunder struck through the sky one after another, sting straight towards the opponent''s camp.


    Apanied by a series of deafening explosions, when the dust stirred up by the thunder gradually dissipated, the hundreds of giant catapults and the dozens of rows of Jackal soldiers behind them were all wiped out, leaving only one deep pit after another. There was thick smoke.


    Since all this happened in a sh, by the time the jackal leader reacted, not only had all the giant stone projectiles been blocked, but the entire catapult force had been wiped out!


    "Who is that person? How dare you stand in front of my army alone?"


    The face of the jackal leader shed


    He suddenly became gloomy, and said with murderous intent on his face: "Human race, no matter who you are, you and this fortress must bepletely destroyed today!"


    After that, the jackal leader waved his hand, and thousands of jackal soldiers stared at Lei Xiao with blood-red eyes, and they all came to attack Lei Xiao.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1229: Fierce battle under night

    The strong winds stirred up by the strong violence and energy fluctuations roared, and under the two cold moons with the clouds appearing and disappearing, the earth was shaking crazily.


    I saw the cold light of thousands of gnoll soldiers'' sharp des and fangs intertwining with each other, rushing toward Lei Xiao like a tide from all directions.


    Judging from the constant agitation in the opponent''s camp, it is no less than that of Lei Xiao, who has been promoted to a fifth-level powerhouse.


    "The momentum is indeed good, but the formation is extremely loose and has no structure at all. With such strength, you actually want to invade the territory of the human race?"


    Lei Xiao, who was covered in a purple cloak, shed and instantly turned into a purple light, easily dodging the dense screen of arrows fired by the opponent first.


    "What an amazing destructive power and speed!"


    Seeing Lei Xiao destroying those giant catapults with the force of thunder and gale force, and easily dodging the opponent''s arrows, ir''s eyes widened, and he blurted out excitedly: "He is actually an extremely rare mage with lightning attributes. When did such a powerful country-level warrior appear in our human realm?"


    "It is indeed very admirable! His courage to face an army of 50,000 people alone is definitely notparable to that of an ordinary country-level powerhouse!"


    The young staff officer''s eyes were full of awe, and he tried to follow Lei Xiao''s pace with his eyes, but found that he couldn''t catch even a single bit.


    But after a moment, his worried voice sounded again: "But those jackals have surrounded the strong man. If he is forced to turn to closebat, the strong man will definitely be in a disadvantageous situation. After all, the strong man Your Excellency is a mage who is not good at closebat."


    "The strength of a strong man at the national level


    The power is beyond your imagination. As long as the magic power is enough, these first-, second- and third-level jackal soldiers and low-levelmanders alone will be difficult to shake the strong man. "


    ir''s voice was full of determination, but a trace of doubt appeared on his resolute face.


    It stands to reason that with the speed of that powerful man, it is obviously easy to break through the opponent''s encirclement.


    But Lord Strong seems to have fallen into the siege on purpose, which is simply unbelievable.


    You know, no matter how powerful the magister is and protected by energy barriers, once the magic power is exhausted, even if he is attacked at close range by first-order jackal soldiers, he can still pose a huge threat.


    After all, no matter how powerful a fifth-level warrior is, he will never be able to fight against five legions alone before his own energy is exhausted.


    What''s more, the opponent''s camp also has an extremely brutal main force as well as an unknown number of fourth-level and even fifth-level experts.


    "What on earth is that mysterious powerful man going to do?"


    Confused, ir ordered the surrounding soldiers to prepare for support, while concentrating and continuing to observe.


    Under the towering city wall, Lei Xiao was already surrounded by at least two legions of jackals. Like the eye of a storm, he stood out in the open space at the center of the dense jackal formation.


    "The eye of the storm? Then let me start a **** storm."


    Looking at the Gnoll soldiers around him who were baring their teeth and ws and salivating, Lei Xiao smiled sternly, and the vast aura around him rose into the sky.


    "The human race has just experienced a crazy rampage of taboo roots. It is absolutely impossible for them to rush to rescue so quickly."


    It was a remote area. From this point of view, the strong human race was just bluffing or dying time. "


    The wolf man leader''s turbid wolf eyes rolled, and then he waved his hand and said: "Human race, no matter what your ns are in your heart, no one can stop my leader''s army today and kill me!"


    Before the Jackal leader could finish his words, Lei Xiao waved the silver staff in his hand very fast, and instantly drew a perfect six-pointed star array in mid-air.


    "Running Thunder Sky Yin!"


    At the same time that the magic circle appeared, purple light shed all over Lei Xiao''s body, piercing the surrounding jackal soldiers so that they could not open their eyes.


    Within a 100-meter range centered on Lei Xiao himself, one after another thunder fell from the sky, urately hitting the surrounding Jackal soldiers.


    For a time, with mud and gravel sshing everywhere, the roar of thunder and the screams of jackal soldiers came one after another, and the smell of burnt smell hit his face.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of Jackal soldiers to turn into charcoal on the ground, making subsequent enemy soldiers so frightened that they did not dare to take another step forward.


    "Is the coverage area of ??the Thunder Field reaching a maximum of 100 meters? This is more than ten times stronger than the fourth level, and the power and frequency have also increased by more than one level. Although it is still unable to instantly kill all targets within 100 meters. , but the attack efficiency is already extremely impressive.��


    Lei Xiao looked at the thunderous scene around him and carefully felt the energy changes in his body.


    "As for the magic power consumed, although it is much more than the ordinary thunder spell, after all, Thunder Sky Yin can automatically attack any target around it, and it will not dy my progress.


    It is self-evident to carry out other attacks, which ys a role in singlebat and such situations of being alone in the enemy''s camp. "


    Lei Xiao thought like this and waved his staff again.


    "Triple Thunder Technique!"


    Following the direction of the staff, one after another new thunderbolts crossed the thunder field and directly sted into the dense enemy formation, causing another wave of frightened screams.


    After being promoted to a fifth-level powerhouse, and with Odost''s assistance, it was easy for Lei Xiao to instantly cast third-level spells such as triple thunderbolt.


    "The range of the triple lightning strike can reach 300 meters. Coupled with the coverage of the lightning field, it is obviously impossible for these ordinary jackal soldiers to get close to me."


    Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to release the triple thunder technique.


    "As expected of the mysterious strong man!"


    On the towering city wall, seeing Lei Xiao easily clearing away the Jackal soldiers trying to surround him, ir was excited and nodded with a clear mind.


    No wonder the strong man allowed those jackals to surround him. It turned out that he had an extremely rare and advanced method of continuous automatic group attack!


    Just as ir was rejoicing, the battlefield changed again.


    I saw that the jackals who knew they could not get close to Lei Xiao reacted very quickly. While retreating to a safe distance a hundred meters away, the archers and crossbowmen who were ready to attack stepped forward.


    Apanied by the sound of the bowstring vibrating through the air, countless arrows shot out, instantly sweeping towards Lei Xiao from both directions in the sky and mid-air.


    "Oops, although Lord Strong''s automatic attack method covers a range of 100 meters, the jackal archers and crossbowmen


    However, its range is much longer, and it can stillunch intensive attacks on the powerful. "


    "Although Lord Strong''s thunderbolt technique has sufficient range, its attack range is rtively limited, and there is no time to clear out the enemy forces in all directions!"


    ir frowned and murmured anxiously in his heart.


    In this situation where we are outnumbered, even if the strong man moves to one side, the attack coverage of 100 meters is still a drop in the bucket for a military formation with tens of thousands of people.


    But as the dense arrows hit the energy barrier, it will elerate the consumption of the strong man''s magic power.


    In this way, plus the automatic attack spell is a type that consumes extremely much magic power. When the magic power is exhausted, the result will naturally be self-evident.


    Around ir, the other soldiers were obviously aware that Lei Xiao was at a disadvantage, and they all looked worried.


    "Hahaha, arrogant human race, so what if you can kill my soldiers instantly? This leader can grind you to death even if he grinds them!"


    The wolf leader''s face was full of pride, and he said with murderous intent: "Taste the anger from the jackals, you will eventually be the prey of the jackals!"


    "There are at least 3,000 arrows, mixed with a considerable amount of corrosive spells, and even attacks from many fourth-level experts. If I hold them hard, it will indeed cause a lot of magic loss to me."


    Surrounded by thick energy barriers, Lei Xiao''s perception was fully activated. He looked at the sky-wide attacks that wereing at him at extremely fast speeds, and said calmly: "But it would be too naive to think that this can threaten me."


    I saw Lei Xiao smile faintly. Originally, it was only a hundred meters away.


    The coverage area of ??the thunder field expands instantly. Wherever the thunder field goes, there are thunder and light, lightning and thunder.


    Not only were all the arrows fired from the sky turned into ashes, but before the gnoll archers and crossbows who were standing in the front row could react, they were overwhelmed by the rolling thunder falling from the sky and began to scream. fell down.


    As for those iing corrosive spells, Lei Xiao easily dodged them without being hurt at all.


    For a moment, the Wolfmen were caught off guard and their already loose military formation was thrown into chaos, and their morale could be said to have hit rock bottom.


    "Then the coverage area of ??automatic lightning strikes has actually expanded again? At least it has reached a range of two hundred meters?"


    After seeing this sudden scene, it goes without saying how excited ir and the other soldiers on the city wall were, while the jackal leader on the other end looked furious and his blood-red wolf eyes widened.


    "The coverage of one hundred meters is just a basic operation. If you think of me as an ordinary fifth-level powerhouse, it would be a big mistake."


    Lei Xiao''s purple cloak rustled in the strong wind stirred by the energy, and the God''s Familiar emblem hidden in the leather armor shone even more brightly.


    At the beginning, he did not use the power of God''s Familiar. Naturally, he was only at the level of an ordinary magister. But with the blessing of the power of God''s Familiar, it was obviously easy to expand the Thunder Field by another hundred meters.


    And those arrows that were directly reduced to ashes in the field are the strengthening effect of the Thunder Field strengthened by the power of the gods.


    In other words, as long as the power of Lei Xiao Divine Familiar is fully activated and the Thunder Field is maintained, these ordinary arrows will no longer be able to cause any damage.


    "Then, let''s see


    Let''s see how long the magic power in my body canst without using other auxiliary means. "


    A cold light shed in Lei Xiao''s dark eyes, which turned into a purple light again, and began to rush left and right in the chaotic jackal army, causing the screams and the roar of thunder to resound through the sky again.


    "So, so strong!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao was in a deserted state among thousands of troops, and everywhere he went was wailing and scorched, ir couldn''t help but widen his eyes filled with lightning.


    He once had the honor to witness the heroic appearance of His Highness Cecilia and Lord Commander Bat on the battlefield, butpared with the mysterious and powerful Lord under the city, these two were simply inferior by more than one level.


    As for the other soldiers around ir, their eyeballs bulged out and they were all stunned on the spot.


    They have never seen such a one-sided battlefield. This is a wonderful scene that can be bragging at the wine table for a lifetime!


    What''s even more fortunate is that the mysterious powerful man is still their ally!


    Just as the fortress was rejoicing, in the dark military formation of the jackals below the city, the leader of the jackals was angry and bared his fangs, but he still looked at ease.


    Although Lei Xiao almost crippled an ordinary legion with his own strength, this loss was obviously not a traumatic event for him.


    But the brilliant and shining Odorst in Lei Xiao''s hand was always reflected in the greedy wolf eyes of the Jackal leader. Although he could not tell the ss of the staff, it was obviously an extremely rare magic weapon!


    "The arrogant human race maintains such arge-scale magic field, and then


    Coupled with such a high-intensity lightning attack, your magic power must have been almost exhausted, right? "


    The Jackal leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looming energy barriers began to condense around his body. He said solemnly: "Then, first remove your spells, and then fall under my leader''s sword. By then, your weapons and The leader epted the belongings without any ceremony."


    After saying that, the Jackal leader swayed and disappeared into the hazy night together with a group of strong Jackals who were surrounded by murderous intent.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With Lei Xiao flying around like a purple meteor, looking for Shuyuan��.  The continuous sound of thunder shook the earth, and the jackal soldiers within the coverage area were blown to pieces.


    But without any warning, something strange happened again.


    Before Lei Xiao''s lightning strike from the sky could get close to the enemy formation, it mysteriously disappeared without a trace, leaving only a burst of ck smoke still rising in the air.


    This scene began to spread quickly around Lei Xiao.


    Although the thunder field is still functioning, the attack effect has obviously declined, and more thunders have disappeared inexplicably one after another, making the jackal soldiers who had been staying away refreshed and surrounded them again with bared teeth and ws.


    "No, is that...?"


    Seeing this, ir was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize something, and looked at the dark wolf man formation.


    Among the densely packed Jackal soldiers, groups of Jackal shamans carrying weird human-shaped bronze statues appeared at some point and were chanting loudly while holding up their staffs.


    And those missing thunderbolts were caused by strange humanoid figures.


    The bronze statue was absorbed, so it did not y its due role.


    "It''s the statue of the Demon Breaker! This is undoubtedly the nemesis of the powerful magician. The mysterious powerful master is in danger!"


    ir''s expression tightened, and he was about to lead his troops to rescue Lei Xiao, but before he could speak, a slender figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "How, how could it be you?"


    After seeing the person clearly, ir was startled for a moment, then his face was full of disbelief, and he opened his eyes involuntarily.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1230: Shock on the fortress

    What appeared in front of ir and the other soldiers was Cecilia dressed in silver knight armor.


    The silver-white moonlight scattered on the city wall, reflecting her fair and delicate face. Her noble and cold temperamentplemented her clean and neat charisma, making ir and others stunned.


    "I will finally meet Her Royal Highness the First Princess!"


    In surprise, ir and the other soldiers around him immediately knelt down on one knee, held their chests and saluted respectfully towards Cecilia.


    Although Cecilia was removed from the position ofmander of the Pars Army, her prestige as a fifth-level powerhouse and her noble royal bloodline were naturally enough to make ir and others bow down.


    In addition, as another princess-general whose reputation is as good as Caroline''s, Cecilia''s strength and superbmanding ability are also admired by every soldier of the Pars Empire.


    "No need to be polite, please get up, everyone."


    Cecilia hugged the silver knight''s helmet with one hand, and the hair on her forehead was slowly flowing in the night wind.


    She looked at the burly fortress guard in front of her and said again: "If I remember correctly, you are Lord ir, right? What are you going to do?"


    "Your Majesty, you are going back to the strong man who is rushing to help the city!"


    ir''s resolute face became tense again, and he quickly said: "Those bronze statues of Demon Breakers are the natural nemesis of magicians. I am afraid that the strong master will not be able to hold on for much longer!"


    "Although we are weak, we cannot just watch the strong man''s situation be more passive!"


    The more ir talked, the more anxious he became. He stroked his chest and saluted, "Your Highness, please allow me to leave the city for help!"


    After ir said that, everyone including the young staff officer, the scout captain who had an arrow in his knee, and even the trembling old magicians nodded, with eager expressions on their faces.


    Just like what ir said, they have been fighting against foreign races in the border fortress for many years, and they know the bronze statue of the Demon Breaker very well.


    This is a special magical creation whose function is very simr to that of a real Demon Breaker. Although it is not as capable as a real Demon Breaker in opening space cracks and converting spells into void space, as long as the magic power is continuously injected, it can also offset and Reduces the effect of spells.


    Originally, this bronze statue of the Demon Breaker was the symbol of the wild boar n, and was specially deployed in military formations to restrain the opponent''s magical attacks.


    But from now on, it seems that the cunning gnolls have also learned this special skill. In addition, the gnolls are more proficient in spells than the wild boar people and have more magic soldiers. This will affect the mysterious powerhouse. The adults cause great trouble.


    Once those jackal soldiers approach again, the situation of the mysterious powerful man will undoubtedly be extremely dangerous.


    Although their strength is limited, if they can y some role and reduce the pressure on some powerful adults, they will die without regrets.


    "I understand your anxiety and bravery, but if you go out of the city, you will only hinder that adult."


    Cecilia waved her hands, and her words revealed uncontroble reverence involuntarily, and then said: "Don''t worry, that lord''s strength is far beyond your imagination. You only need to feel at ease to admire that lord on the city wall. It��s all about your lord��s heroic appearance.��


    Needless to say, Cecilia��s


    Therefore, he took the initiative to show up and stop ir and others, so he naturally followed Lei Xiao''s orders.


    Moreover, she, who had seen Lei Xiao''s strength and heritage with her own eyes, understood clearly.


    Regardless of the group of our main strong men hiding in the dark, the various golem puppets carried by Lei Xiao alone are enough to easily destroy these jackals in dozens of rounds.


    "As youmand, Your Royal Highness."


    After hearing Cecilia''s words, although ir and others were still worried, they still saluted respectfully and stood back to their original positions.


    While returning to his position, another trace of doubt could not help but appear on ir''s resolute face.


    Her Highness Cecilia''s sudden appearance here is already extremely puzzling.


    But what''s even more strange is that Her Highness Cecilia actually calls the mysterious strong man "that lord", which is simply unbelievable.


    You must know that Her Royal Highness Cecilia is a noble Pars royal family with pure blood. Being able to see her grace and hear her voice up close is enough for them soldiers to brag about for a lifetime and be a lifetime honor.


    And in the entire Pars Empire, and even in the entire human world, is there any country-level powerhouse who is qualified to give His Highness such a respectful title?


    While ir was puzzled, the battlefield under the night was still turbulent, and the jackal soldiers wielding sharp des had once again surrounded Lei Xiao.


    Although Lei Xiao''s Thunder Field is still functioning, it can no longerpletely eliminate the surrounding Jackal soldiers due to the offset of the bronze statues of Demon Breakers.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Those bronze statues actually have simr features to the Demon Breaker.


    Effective? It seems that these aliens really have some tricks, otherwise they would not have been able to keep going back and forth with the Pars Empire on this long edge for many years. "


    Looking at the Gnoll soldiers who had gathered around him, Lei Xiao''s face remained calm at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "But if you want to use such means to make me passive, that would be too fanciful."


    "The whale falls and the thunder explodes!"


    "Triple Thunder Technique!"


    As a series of instant spells surged out, Lei Xiao continued to rush left and right in the dark enemy formation. The asional cold arrows and spells were all intercepted by the energy barrier.


    As for the ordinary jackal soldiers who rushed up, they couldn''t even touch Lei Xiao''s shadow, so they could only vent their anger with roars and howls.


    During the high-speed movement, a high-pitched chant sounded, and the magic power surged around Lei Xiao''s body. The surging wind even blew away all the nearby Jackal soldiers.


    "Five levels of lightning strikes!"


    Just hearing a cold shout from Lei Xiao, an extremely huge thunder fell from the sky. The dazzling thunder light even reflected the entire night sky as if it were daytime in an instant.


    boom!


    With a deafening loud noise, the originally dense jackal formation was suddenly blown out of arge, smoking hole.


    On the scorched ground filled with ck smoke, everything, including several groups of jackal shamans carrying the bronze statue of Demon Breaker, was reduced to nothingness.


    "Since it can offset my spell, then just blow your critical point."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and purple light surged in his palms.


    Originally, even for a fifth-level magic powerhouse, it would be difficult for him to


    High-level spells are cast simultaneously while moving at high speed. After all, as the caster leaves the ce, the energy particles that have just condensed will dissipate again due to loss of control.


    But of course Lei Xiao is not an ordinary magic powerhouse. With the blessing of the power of the gods and the thunder field, plus the blessing of Odost, it is naturally easy to do all this, and the casting speed will not be affected at all. Influence.


    Under Lei Xiao''s targeted attacks, more and more bronze statues of Demon Breakers began to be destroyed with thunderous force, allowing Lei Xiao, who had been somewhat passive, to gain the upper hand again.


    As for the magic power consumed by the fifth-level thunderbolt spell, it is indeed much higher than other low-level spells. However, in the same way, with the blessing of the divine power and high-level equipment, Lei Xiao''s consumption can be reduced to the greatest extent.


    "As expected of the mysterious and powerful man!"


    On the towering city wall, the eyes of ir and others were filled with rays of purple light, and they began to rejoice again.


    Cecilia''s fair face was filled with uncontroble reverence, staring closely at the tall figure like a purple meteor on the battlefield.


    But just a whileter, just when everyone thought Lei Xiao was going to regain control of the battlefield, another change urred.


    A strange change suddenly urred in the huge Jackal army formation. Arge number of ordinary Jackal soldiers who were besieging them began to move closer to each other, thus leaving a path leading to Lei Xiao.


    Immediately afterwards, one team after another, with obviously much stronger momentum, used their hands and feet, holding sharp des in their mouths, and began to approach Lei Xiao from all directions at great speed. The astonishing speed, even


    No less than the human cavalry galloping on the battlefield.


    "Those are the elite power runners of the main army of jackals. Only the most elite heavy cavalry canpete with them head-on!"


    ir swallowed involuntarily, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead again.


    A few years ago, when he was still the captain of the mixed brigade, he once led five second-order light cavalry squadrons under hismand and had an idental encounter with the same number of Jackal runners.


    As a result, almost all the knights under hismand were wiped out. Only he and a few personal guards managed to escape from the pile of corpses, while the other party''s losses were minimal, which is evident from this.


    Not only are the gnoll runners as fast as horses, but they are also extremely agile and agile. They also possess terrifying jumping power and are good at jumping directly on top of their targets to attack them in the face. They are simply nightmare-like existences.


    Seeing this scene, the other soldiers on the city wall also had their throats rolling and became worried.


    The most important thing is that these jackal runners do not need to charge a certain distance to reach the ultimate speed like ordinary horses, but can reach the highest speed at will.


    Even though the mysterious powerful manes and goes without a trace, the threat is still much greater than that of ordinary jackals.


    "No, those who are rushing towards the mysterious strong man are not just batches of Jackal runners, there are also many high-level Jackal warriors among them!"


    ir''s eyes narrowed and he blurted out again.


    Having been at war with these foreign races all year round, he quickly distinguished among the huge enemy formations. Those rushing towards Lei Xiao were clearly some high-level jackals filled with murderous intent!


    "


    So, those Gnoll Runners are just a cover? "


    The middle-aged scout captain eximed, with a look of uneasiness on his face: "After experiencing the attack of the strong master, this jackal army still maintained a rtivelyplete formation and did not retreat. I''m afraid there must be a fifth-level strong man takingmand. !��


    Hearing the sound, an uneasy feeling spread on the city wall again.


    As the saying goes, a tiger is no match for a pack of wolves. At present, the mysterious powerful man has crippled at least two jackal legions with his thunderous force. The magic power may have bottomed out.


    Under such circumstances, if we are besieged again by a team led by a strong fifth-level opponent of the same ss, we will definitely fall into an extremely dangerous situation!


    "No, we still have to find a way to support the mysterious powerhouse!"


    With this in mind, just when ir turned to Cecilia and was about to ask for permission, he discovered that at some point, two figures exuding monstrous momentum were standing next to thetter.


    "Chief Commander Bat? Chief Magister Antonio?"


    After seeing the two figures next to Cecilia clearly, ir''s eyes widened.


    Even he has never seen the three big figures of the Pars Empire gather together!


    Around ir, the other fortress soldiers were even more shocked and quickly saluted respectfully to the two newly-appeared people.


    "General ir, you are themander of this fortress. How can you be so flustered?"


    Bat, who was wearing te armor, waved his hand casually to show everyone that there was no need to be polite, and then nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, that lord''s strength is by no means limited to this."


    "Yes, after all, he is that adult.


    . "


    Antonio gently stroked his long gray beard and said with a smile: "Just watch the battle with peace of mind. Being able to see the hero''s heroic appearance with your own eyes and get rescued by him, find Shuyuan  This will be the biggest challenge in your life. Glory and luck.��


    "Not only Your Highness Cecilia, but also Lord Bat and Lord Antonio also call that mysterious strong man that Lord?"


    As everyone stood up, the shock on their faces was clear.


    You know, not only Antonio, who has been in charge of the pce for hundreds of years, but also the emperor must treat him with courtesy and be called a teacher.


    Lord Bat is the God of War of the Pars Empire, which frightened the aliens who were ready to take action. He never lowered his head once, and was even allowed to walk side by side with His Majesty the Emperor in all the triumphal celebrations.


    Even so, these three high-ranking figures are willing to call the mysterious and powerful man that lord. Who is that lord? !


    While ir and other soldiers were astonished, Cecilia and the other three did not care about the strange looks cast towards them, and they all looked at Lei Xiao on the battlefield with reverence.


    The night became darker and darker, and the smoke and **** smell on the battlefield became thicker and thicker.


    In the center of the battlefield, facing the Jackal Runner who was charging crazily, Lei Xiao discovered the opponent''s intention at the first moment, his calm expression remained calm.


    Behind Lei Xiao, the leader of the jackals who was mixed in was seen with murderous intent in his eyes. He was already waving his short knife and was the first to charge at Lei Xiao with a fierce sh.


    "Arrogant and clumsy human magister, go to hell! Your


    The leader of the staff epted it! "


    Seeing the leader''s fangs suddenly appear, other strong jackals followed closely behind him with ferocious expressions on their faces, attacking Lei Xiao from all directions.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Dingdian novel mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1231: 1 sword

    On the night-filled city wall, they saw the strong Jackal men attacking Lei Xiao from all directions. The leader was even surrounded by energy barriers. He was obviously a fifth-level Jackal strong man. ir and other soldiers were once again heartbroken. stand up.


    They first looked at Cecilia and the other three who were watching the battle intently, and then focused their attention on Lei Xiao below the city. The worry on their faces was still clear.


    In such a scene, even an ordinary soldier can see that the mysterious and powerful man is obviously in an extremely dangerous situation.


    After all, even the most powerful magic master would never be able to escape unscathed from such a situation!


    Just as ir and others were raising their hearts to their throats, on the smoke-filled battlefield, facing the Jackal leader who was attacking with a monstrous force, Lei Xiao was not panicked at all. Instead of avoiding his sharp edge, he actually He faced him head-on with a calm face.


    After noticing this scene, not only ir and others opened their mouths wide, but even the strong men who were wielding sharp des were stunned.


    A human mage who can only shrink himself in an energy barrier actually dares to confront a big boss who is famous for his speed and destructive power. He simply doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the wolf''s faces filled with ferocity were suddenly filled with ridicule and contempt, and the sharp teeth in their mouths shone with a sharp cold light.


    "There''s something wrong. Is this human race hiding it all?"


    Among the densely packed jackal army, only the jackal leader''s wolf eyes narrowed slightly, looking scrutinizing.


    It was impossible for the arrogant human race not to be aware of the threat so close at hand, but they still faced it head-on.


    , I''m afraid there must be a hidden card.


    But after a while, the jackal leader''s wolf eyes were once again filled with greed, staring at the colorful Ordost in Lei Xiao''s hand.


    "So what if the arrogant human race has a trump card? After such a period of unscrupulous behavior, it must be at the end of its strength."


    "But this leader is at his peak, using melee attacks to deal with magicians who have exhausted their magic power. I can''t think of a reason for losing!"


    The energy barrier around the Jackal leader became more intense. Instead of slowing down, his face became more ferocious.


    The colorful dagger in its hand reflected its sharp fangs, and it said unscrupulously: "Human boy, this leader will kill you first, and then tten this fortress, go to hell!"


    As the jackal leader finished speaking, he was already very close to Lei Xiao.


    The moment he shed at Lei Xiao with his sword, the Jackal leader was surprised to find out.


    In the hand of the human magister in front of him, there was actually a long sword with a cold glow, which was extremely conspicuous in the diffuse night.


    "Interesting, I, the leader, would like to see how a mere magician uses a sword!"


    The jackal leader sneered, and a monstrous force burst out from his body, shing at Lei Xiao with all his strength.


    "Dragon thunder enchantment."


    Directly opposite the Jackal leader, Lei Xiao was unhurried. Rndal''s purple light suddenly rose in his hand, and a cold energy wave surged out.


    In the next second, Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly froze, and his body originally surrounded by purple light swayed, and with his long sword, it turned into a bright light of purple light and golden light, heading straight towards the opponent.


    The hand thrust away.


    "Glimpse of Shadow Chasing Light!"


    boom!


    There was just a loud sound of energy collision, and countless dazzling lightnings instantly surged from the center of the battle.


    The ferocity and greed on the face of the wolf leader''s wolf solidified, and instead, the bloodshot wolf eyes protruded, full of disbelief.


    The short sword it was holding tightly had been shattered. Not only was there a big hole in the energy barrier, but even the chest waspletely prated by the long sword.


    "If you want to get involved in the human race''s territory, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet."


    Lei Xiao expressionlessly pulled out the long sword, letting the lifeless burly wolf body fall to the ground, stirring up a burst of **** dust.


    After seeing this scene, the entire battlefield fell into deathly silence. Not only the wolf soldiers with their teeth and ws showing, but also ir and others on the city wall had their eyes wide open and were speechless in surprise.


    The jackal leader was obviously prated by the mysterious strong man with a long sword, and it was obviously impossible for a rtively weak magic-type strong man to instantly kill a physical-type strong man who had experienced hundreds of battles with one sword.


    This means that the mysterious powerful master is not only a magic master with boundless power, but also a swordsmanship master with extraordinary strength!


    "Double fifth-level powerhouse?"


    ir rubbed his eyes, and then blurted out in disbelief: "It turns out that mysterious strong man is actually a master of both magic and martial arts!"


    As soon as ir said this, the soldiers on the entire city wall were so shocked that they could hardly believe their ears.


    As we all know, it is extremely rare for a strong person to possess both magic and physical talents.


    And a strong person who can practice magic and physics to the fifth level


    There are only a handful of them in the history of the human race, and they have never appeared in at least the past thousand years.


    After all, even ordinary country-level experts are rare, and many talented experts cannot reach it in their lifetime, let alone breaking through the fifth level of two energy vortexes?


    "Who is that mysterious powerful man? When did such a proud man appear in the human world?"


    ir swallowed involuntarily, the shock on his face bing more obvious.


    Among the shocked crowd, only Cecilia and the three of them looked at Lei Xiao with a look of anticipation.


    This young man from another world can even defeat the chosen son of the evil **** who attempts to destroy the entire human world, let alone these wolf men with their ws and teeth?


    "Fei''er''s skills are really useful. After being enchanted by Dragon Thunder, the power of Lian Ying Zhuangguang Break has almost doubled."


    Lei Xiao held up a sword flower and nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course, the sixth-level Rndel, the power of divine favor, as well as the opponent''s greed and underestimation of the enemy also yed a huge role in this, otherwise it would never be possible to directly kill a fifth-level strong man of the same strength.


    "Weird, monster! He is a monster!"


    Seeing that the leader was bleeding immediately upon meeting him, the wolfish faces of many Jackal soldiers were instantly filled with fear.


    Even the powerful jackals who had been preparing to surround and kill Lei Xiao with their leader had panic on their faces and began to retreat subconsciously.


    Even the leader, who was known for his brutality and bloodthirsty, was instantly killed with one sword, let alone them?


    For a moment, the Jackal army, which was still full of murderous intent, fell into chaos, as if they saw


    Like a **** of death.


    "Being called a monster by a group of upright-walking gnolls is not a pleasant name."


    Rndel''s purple light in Lei Xiao''s hand stirred, and he grinned: "It''s still early, the carnival has just begun."


    After saying that, Lei Xiao''s figure shed and turned into a shadow again, flying straight towards the nearest jackals.


    This time, Lei Xiao did not activate the thunder field, but used the attack method of a physical powerhouse to rush left and right in the enemy formation.


    As dazzling purple sword lights shed one after another, frightened screams and wails once again rippled across the battlefield.


    In front of Lei Xiao''s unstoppable long sword, whether it was a shield, a sharp de, or an armor, everything was as vulnerable as paper, and an increasingly rich **** smell filled the battlefield.


    It didn''t take long before the embarrassing retreat was like andslide and a tsunami that spread crazily in the Jackal army formation. Arge number of Jackal soldiers abandoned their helmets and armor and began to retreat rapidly.


    In the process, many jackals who identally stumbled to the ground or were a little slow were quickly overwhelmed by the retreating army, making the whole scene a mess.


    "Isn''t the realm of the human race a ce where you cane and leave whenever you want?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the army retreating like a tide, shook off the bright red on the sword''s edge, and said lightly: "Then, it''s time to carry out the final finishing touches."


    After that, Lei Xiao lightly snapped his fingers, and a giant blue city emerged from the night, blocking the retreating Jackal army.


    Countless arrows and magical artillery fire shot out together, causing the battlefield to bloom.


    And one death me rose up one after another.


    "Blue moving city? A strong man in both magic and martial arts?"


    Seeing those menacing jackals, who were unable to fight back and were sinking in the power of the magic cannon, the shocked ir suddenly heard something and blurted out: "Could it be that the mysterious powerful man is from the Cold me Kingdom?" Holy Lion Prince?"


    After saying that, ir''s resolute face was filled with confusion again.


    Even he, who has been stationed at the Iron Stone Fortress for many years, has heard of Lei Xiao''s name.


    After all, Lei Xiao relied on extremely limited troops to easily stop the Pars Empire army of more than one million people. These things had already spread among the Pars army.


    "However, the Holy Lion Prince is said to be only a double fourth-level powerhouse. How could he be promoted to a double fifth-level powerhouse in such a short period of time?"


    "Furthermore, even though they were all defeated by the Holy Lion Prince, why do Your Highness Cecilia, Lord Bat and Lord Antonio call the Holy Lion Prince your lord?"


    ir''s face was filled with confusion, but soon there was a touch of reverence.


    Although I don��t know what happened specifically, what is certain is that the Holy Lion Prince obviously saved this precarious fortress and saved them all!


    "Sir ir, remember, that is His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince of all of us, and the savior of the entire human world."


    Hearing that the other party''s words did not contain an honorific, Cecilia frowned and walked directly in front of the burly guard. She frowned and said: "By the way, the Iron Stone Fortress is too remote and the news is rtively closed. Why don''t you guys?" Know the pce


    A great achievement, right? Then let me simply let you know everything. "


    After finishing speaking, Cecilia briefly described the whole story, which was filled with admiration for Lei Xiao.


    "So this is the source of those terrible roots. Did we unknowingly be the pawns that almost destroyed the human world?"


    Hearing the sound, not only ir, but also the other soldiers around him slumped to the ground, with frightened expressions on their faces.


    But just a momentter, a touch of uncontroble reverence appeared on everyone''s faces, and even their bodies began to tremble.


    No wonder even His Royal Highness Cecilia and the three of them called His Royal Highness the Holy Lion Prince that lord. Even though the Pars Empire had be a **** of the source of evil, His Royal Highness the Prince still took in Cecily who was being hunted. His Highness Ya and others personally came to help this remote corner of the country.


    Such a shocking kindness, how could they not feel reverence in their hearts?


    Just when ir and others were extremely excited, Lei Xiao appeared on the city wall as a strong wind passed by.


    "See Your Highness the Prince!"


    Cecilia and the three of them immediately saluted, and the respect in their tone was beyond words.


    And ir and others did not hesitate at all. They knelt down one after another, pressed their heads to the ground, and expressed their heartfelt gratitude and awe to Lei Xiao with the imperial gift.


    "Everyone, please get up. This is the territory of the human race. Naturally, I will not allow foreigners to get involved."


    Lei Xiao nodded to everyone, looked at ir in particr, and said with a smile: "You are the guard of this fortress, right? With such a force, you still n to fight against the aliens."


    The n will fight to the end. Each of you is a warrior worthy of praise. "


    "His Royal Highness, you have received the award. It is undoubtedly the greatest honor for everyone including us to receive your appreciation and see your heroic appearance with our own eyes!"


    ir was so excited that he couldn''t express it, and his body started to tremble again. The other soldiers were also filled with excitement and nodded their heads.


    "Okay, look for Shuyuan . I have brought your robes back, so you don''t have to worry about the threats of those alien races anymore."


    Lei Xiao nced at the Ice and Stone City where the jackal army had been cleared out, and then casually gave a healing potion to the scout captain who had an arrow in his knee, and nodded slightly.


    That''s right, the reason why Lei Xiao appeared here was precisely to bring the transferred Pars defenders back to the major fortresses. As for the action just now, it was just a whim.


    After the matter between the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation came to an end, ording to the nned n, Lei Xiao took Cecilia and others back to the Pars Empire.


    Since the bewitched emperor was terminally ill, the ownerless Pars Empire was in chaos. Therefore, with the assistance of Cecilia and others, Lei Xiao easily took control of the army and then used Ice Stone City to quickly deploy , re-consolidating the edge of the human world.


    "Afterpleting all this, the next step is to return to the Pars Imperial Capital for the coronation ceremony of the new emperor."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on Cecilia''s slender body again.


    ording to my previous thoughts, since I can support Ariel as the queen, I can naturally support Cecilia to be the empress.


    "After repeated


    After careful consideration,pared to Brandon and other princes, Cecilia was indeed the most suitable candidate, so I chose her. "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes continued to stay on the other party, and he said thoughtfully: "Of course, in order topletely control thergest country in the human world, I have also made some small preparations."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1232: Ceremonies and banquets

    Lei Xiao thought this while casually opening Cecilia''s attribute bar.


    [Name: Cecilia]


    [upation: Knight Commander]


    [Level: Level 5, One Star]


    ��Loyalty: 100��


    [Skill 1: Half Moon Thrust "Active"]


    [Skill 2: Full Moon Continuous sh "Active"]


    [Skill 3: Star Shield "Active"]


    [Skill 4: Heart of Pars "Passive" (when using a long sword ornce, the damage is moderately increased, when using a shield, the defense is moderately increased]


    After closing the opponent''s attribute bar, Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The little preparation I had made was the reason why I had made the first princess of the Pars Empire a subordinate not long ago.


    "Cecilia is a genuine fifth-level powerhouse. Originally, I didn''t have the corresponding level recruitment order to conquer her."


    "But this morning Shen Banxia''s talent just refreshed a blessing effect that can increase the level of the recruitment order by one level, and it is only effective for recruitment orders that were originally below the fourth level, and he quickly found me."


    "In this way, I naturally met the conditions for subduing Cecilia, and as for Shen Banxia, ??I responded to Shen Banxia''s request with ten third-level recruitment orders."


    Lei Xiao looked at the first princess of Pars who looked like a Valkyrie under the moon in front of her, and nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the process of conquering, it was smoother than expected.


    As soon as he said his first words, Cecilia couldn''t wait to kneel down in front of him.


    forward.


    "In short, after conquering Cecilia, as long as Iplete the coronation ceremony, I will have gathered thest piece of the power puzzle in the human world."


    Looking at the jackals who were almost wiped out, Lei Xiao''s eyes sparkled.


    The destruction of this jackal army will definitely frighten other foreign races to a considerable extent. In addition, he has re-consolidated the fortress on the Pars border. At least for a period of time, there will be no more smoke here.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, I can just upgrade and reintegrate the resources of the entire human world.


    At that time, defeating these huge barbaric alien races entrenched around the human world will be the first step into the outside world.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if war breaks out again somewhere, he can reach it instantly through Ice Stone City and Crystal Blue City, which is about to be repaired. Just like today, he canplete the mobilization of troops in a very short time.


    "Your Highness, I would like to take advantage of this period to give you a deeper understanding of the customs and customs of the Pars Empire."


    Seeing that Lei Xiao''s eyes were always on her, Cecilia looked a little shy and embarrassed. While arranging her hair around her ears, she nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "If I remember correctly, , there are several viges just behind the fortress, and it is surrounded by quiet woods. "


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and under Cecilia''s guidance, he disappeared on the city wall, which was still full of joy.


    The quiet night passed by in a sh, and when the sun shone on the earth again, Lei Xiao was already standing in the hall of a magnificent castle, with the main force behind him.


    There are many subordinates.


    Last night, after the matters at the Iron Stone Fortress were dealt with, Lei Xiao took Cecilia to replenish the troops in thest few fortresses, and then returned here to rest.


    "Lord, preparations for Cecilia''s coronation ceremony have beenpleted."


    As a figure shed by, Hongye knelt down on one knee and appeared in front of Lei Xiao.


    "Let''s go right now."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and soon, surrounded by his subordinates, he walked to the open-air tform outside the castle hall.


    Below the tform, there is a huge square the size of dozens of football fields. Under the bright sunshine, the square is decorated with lights and gs, and it is already crowded with dense crowds.


    On the outside of the square, there are rows of well-proportioned buildings and bustling streets. Even though Lei Xiao is at the highest point of the city, he still cannot see the end of the city.


    This is the city of Pars, the capital of the Pars Empire.


    "Look, everyone, it''s the Holy Lion Prince, our savior!"


    As soon as Lei Xiao''s figure appeared, a burst of earth-shattering cheers erupted from the crowd in the square.


    Whether they were men, women, old or young, or the soldiers maintaining order, everyone''s face was filled with irrepressible respect, and they all cast fiery nces at Lei Xiao on the high tform.


    As the center of the Pars Empire, it is natural that everything that happened during this period has been known here.


    In addition, including the newly born Temple of Light, three major neutral organizations are vying to endorse Lei Xiao, and the bards, mainly bards, are growing stronger under Lei Xiao''s hands.


    With the propaganda of the alliance, it is not surprising that this situation urs.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also took the wounded soldiers of Pars back to their hometowns and received proper treatment, which further umted prestige in the Pars Empire.


    "As expected of the lord."


    Seeing this scene, the subordinates standing behind Lei Xiao were all smiling, with uncontroble proud expressions on their faces.


    "This scene is a bit too lively. The protagonist today is not me."


    Lei Xiao casually waved his hand to the audience, and the whole square was boiling to the extreme.


    After that, Lei Xiao returned to the castle hall surrounded by his subordinates, while nodding to Hong Ye who was responsible for delivering the message: "Tell Cecilia that her coronation ceremony can begin."


    After that, it goes without saying that the coronation ceremony with Lei Xiao''s support was grand and attracted much attention.


    It wasn''t until Cecilia, dressed in fine clothes, walked into the coronation hall surrounded by Antonio and Ba that Lei Xiao walked out of the VIP seat again and ced the golden crown symbolizing the emperor''s authority on the former.


    "From the original Goblin King Red Stone, to Ariel, to Eckhart, Lawrence, and today''s Cecilia, I have crowned the emperor of the fifth kingdom."


    "To be more precise, I single-handedly supported them to ascend to the throne. The title of Kingmaker that has been spread from Red Stone is indeed true at all."


    Looking at Cecilia''s delicate and excited face, Lei Xiao smiled faintly.


    "I would like to thank you very much, Lord."


    Cecilia whispered something in Lei Xiao''s ear, and then walked solemnly and elegantly to the emperor''s pce.


    took his seat and began to deliver the coronation speech.


    Listening to Cecilia''s impassioned words, Lei Xiao looked around.


    In the splendid ceremony hall, there were not only the Pars nobles headed by Antonio and Bat, but also other royal families such as Brandon who had long been tamed by him, as well as representatives of the three major neutral organizations and representatives from the other six countries. diplomat.


    Among them, quite a few are his direct subordinates, or his direct subordinates, and they have undoubtedly paved the way for Cecilia.


    In addition, the nobles present had all been screened by Xiaojie''s golden barrier, and those fallen nobles had long been secretly dealt with.


    As for the old Emperor Dous, the curse and maniption of the Chosen Son of the Evil God had eroded him too seriously, and he hadpletely stopped breathing early this morning.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao focused his attention on Cecilia again.


    "As the new monarch of Pars, I officially announce here that starting from today, the Pars Empire will follow the steps of the other six countries, surrounding the savior, and the human world will be a whole and will no longer be There is smoke and carnage!��


    Cecilia''s rustling voice echoed back and forth in the hall, with uncontroble longing and expectation: "I believe that it won''t be long before the human world will reach a new height that has never been seen before, and silver will be recast." The glory of the Moon Era!��


    After hearing Cecilia''s words, the entire hall immediately burst into cheers, and pairs of fiery gazes were involuntarily cast towards Lei Xiao.


    Even the three major neutral organizations with aloof status bowed to Lei Xiao.


    Cheng Chen, what reason do they have for not following Lei Xiao closely?


    "In addition, everyone must have heard about the catastrophe. An unknown storm that is about to sweep the entire world will soone. Therefore, everyone including me must work hard to prepare for the uingndslide and tsunami.


    Cecilia''s golden crown shone in the magnificent hall, and she said: "This is not only for the Pars Empire and each of us, but also for the continuation of the entire human world. I don''t want to see Pars The Ers Empire is holding back the human world, do you all understand? "


    "As ordered, Her Majesty the Queen, we will do our best to die."


    General Pars and the ministers in the hall knelt down on one knee and said in unison.


    Looking at this rather exciting scene, Cecilia''s starry eyes immediately looked at Lei Xiao again, swearing her loyalty with her eyes.


    Lei Xiao, on the other hand, stood with his hands behind his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this point, he has sessfullypleted his intended goal and gathered thest piece of the power puzzle.


    In other words, following the Cold me Kingdom, Green Kingdom, Iron Hand Inds, Grim Kingdom, Holy Night Kingdom, Can Federation, and the Pars Empire, all seven human kingdoms have fallen under their control. middle!


    "Then, it''s time to meet with the two old presidents, Hui Lao and Yoniel."


    Although the hall was still boiling, Lei Xiao quickly calmed down again.


    Before this, the reason why these two old guild presidents did not show up was just for one thing, that is, to integrate all the resources of their respective guilds ording to their instructions.


    , and finally upgrade them all by yourself.


    Furthermore, except for the Pars Empire, although the royal collections of the seven human kingdoms have all been upgraded, the collections of the nobles have not yet beenpletely upgraded, which is also one of my incidental goals.


    "The first stop is the Mercenary Guild. The headquarters of the Mercenary Guild does not stand in the human world like the Temple of Light, but is located at the junction of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation."


    "It''s no wonder. After all, at the beginning after the end of the nk Era, most of the area in the Can Federation was just a dangerous area where monsters were rampant. Many mercenaries hunted monsters here to obtain materials for forging equipment and various Use the treasures of heaven and earth to promote the development of the human world."


    As Lei Xiao made up his mind, this grand coronation ceremony soon came to an end.


    Then, under the strong invitation of Cecilia and others, Lei Xiao attended a grand banquet.


    During this process, while Lei Xiao was dealing with the Pars nobles who came to say hello one after another, he and Diana finalized the specific details of going to the Mercenary Guild.


    Since Diana and the Three Sages of Alchemy were almost always by Lei Xiao''s side, everything went very smoothly.


    When the banquet was over, Lei Xiao did not stay in Pars City, and soon, under the guidance of Diana, he came to the headquarters of the Mercenary Guild through Ice Stone City.


    The bright sunshine was shining in the blue sky. When Lei Xiao and his apanying subordinates walked out of the gate of Ice Stone City, an extremely unique city came into view.


    This is a city that ispletely integrated into the mountain. Not only the city walls and the city


    The door itself is part of the huge mountain wall, and many buildings look like they were built by hollowing out the mountain peak, with rows of windows exposed on the mountain wall.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Looking for Shuyuan  is somewhat simr to Buluo Fortress."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but eximed in surprise.


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, the Fortress was built based on the original shape of the headquarters of our mercenary guild."


    Diana walked beside Lei Xiao, pointing sideways and smiling, "Actually, the main builder of the entire Fuluo Fortress project is the Mercenary Guild."


    "So, the construction of the Immortal Fortress itself was the task entrusted to the Mercenary Guild by the King of Heroes?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the giant city in front of him with interest and nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, Your Highness, our mercenary guild can not onlyplete regr tasks such as protection, hunting, and finding objects, but also special tasks such as construction."


    In front of the giant city gate, the huge honor guard of the mercenary guild stood with swords in hand. Hui Lao and a group of senior mercenary guild leaders were seen approaching. He smiled at Lei Xiao and said: "His Royal Highness, you are here to wee us. Our mercenary guild The headquarters is in full bloom.��


    After Hui Lao said this, the senior leaders of other mercenary guilds also held their chests and saluted, paying the highest respect to Lei Xiao.


    "The old president is too polite."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and responded with a smile: "It is my honor to be able to see the risks here."


    "Haha, His Royal Highness is still so approachable and always ttering."


    Hui Lao nodded to Lei Xiao, not hiding his respect at all.


    Now and not at all


    After expressing some stingy respect, Hui Lao continued: "Then please move to the city, Your Highness. This ce will always be a loyal and solid part of His Highness."


    "Then there is President Lao."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, and immediately walked straight into the gate of this unique city under Hui Lao''s guidance.

 Chapter 1233: The truth behind the mysterious mission

    Arriving inside the city, what caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was an extremely spaciousrge street.


    The ce is iid with gleaming crystal stones, and the neatly repaired roads are made of gray marble. On both sides are densely packed cksmith shops, taverns, treatment centers and various shops.


    If you don''t count the roof and the mountain walls on both sides, it is no different from arge city.


    Through Hui Lao''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned more.


    This city is called Pioneer City. The city hasplete defense facilities and a total of 50,000 elite mercenaries stationed there.


    In addition to the various facilities in the ordinary city, it also hasplete mercenary training institutions and various special training institutions, such as cksmiths, magic craftsmen, etc.


    As for the residents in the city, in addition to the defenders, there are also arge number of mercenary families and old mercenaries who have retired from the battlefield.


    Around the city, there are many fortresses and city guards under the jurisdiction ofrge and small guilds. In addition, this ce is located in the mountains, so it can be said to be impregnable.


    "It is indeed a mercenary guild. In terms of scale, it is not inferior to the main hall of the Temple of Light."


    Lei Xiao looked at the dazzling array of shops around him, and while epting the salutes of passers-by, he eximed in admiration: "Everywhere is filled with a reassuring smell of fireworks."


    "Your Highness, you are so impressed. This is the outer city of Pioneer City. It is an area where ordinary residents live. There are not many magic traps and otherbat facilities, so it seems more lively."


    The gray old man supported his beard and smiled, and continued to introduce: "Pioneer City is rich in industry, there are enough fields around it, and there is ample water in the city. It also has aplete sewage filtration magic array and exhaust magic array, so


    enough to be self-sufficient. "


    Under Hui Lao''s introduction, Lei Xiao and his group passed through lively streets and neatly nned residential areas one after another, and finally arrived at the middle area of ??the city.


    There are well-proportioned training areas and barracks areas here, and there are even arge number of arrow towers and other defensive measures. Judging from the atmosphere, it is obviously much more solemn than the outer city just now, but the area does not seem to be inferior to that of the outer city. The outer city is home to arge number of residents.


    "Your Highness, this is the training area I just mentioned. Not only can outstanding mercenaries selected from various ces be trained here, but it can also train the next generation of children who intend to be mercenaries from an early age. Of course, this includes not only In addition to those who are responsible for the battle, there are also talents in various fields such as economics,merce, and archaeology.��


    There was a touch of pride in the words of the gray old man, and he nodded and said: "It is precisely because of this that the mercenary guild has been able to produce capable people over the years, stand calmly above the seven kingdoms of the human race, and make a contribution to protect the human race. A small contribution.��


    "The old president is too humble. The role of the mercenary guild is more than just a small contribution. Whether it is guarding, finding objects, or hunting monsters and other tasks, it is an existence that cannot be reced by the ordinary garrison. , undoubtedly provides an important role for the order of the human world that cannot be ignored.��


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, smiled at Hui Lao and said: "In addition, with thepletion of the lordwork, the business structure of the human world will also undergo earth-shaking changes, which will definitely have a certain impact on the existing mercenary structure."


    ��However, the new changes also bring about a whole new


    With the new opportunities, I hope that the mercenary guilds can work with local garrison forces to perform their duties and maintain the security of various lord nodes and surrounding routes to ensure the smooth flow of the lordwork. "


    Lei Xiao''s dark eyes were piercing, and he added: "At the same time, as I step out of the outside world, there must be many things that I need to rely on the mercenary guild. After all,pared to the soldiers who focus on the battlefield, whether it is the ruins Mercenaries are better at exploring or traveling to secret and dangerous ces.��


    "Thank you His Highness for considering the Mercenary Guild. We will do our best to assist His Highness. Please rest assured."


    The gray old face was full of seriousness and he spoke to Lei Xiao.


    After Hui Lao finished speaking, including Diana, the other senior members of the apanying mercenary guild also nodded, not daring to show any slights.


    "Then I''ll help you all."


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then, under the guidance of Hui Lao and others, he continued walking deeper into Pioneer City.


    In the middle of the middle area, a group of people walked down the majestic stairs and headed straight to the bottom of Pioneer City.


    Just like the main hall of the Temple of Light, the underground city is the most core and confidential area of ??the entire city.


    After passing the staircase area, the first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was an extremely spacious corridor.


    The decoration here is elegant, and the walls on both sides are filled with the heads of various monsters as decorations. Not onlymon low-level monsters, but also rare monsters such as unicorns can be seen.


    At the corner of the corridor, Lei Xiao even saw the huge head of a green dragon, which made Hong Ye frown.


    Apart from this


    In addition, there are many transparent disy cabs iid in the corridor, which disy both specimens of whole Warcraft and bones of Warcraft, making it look like a Museum of Warcraft.


    After Hui Lao''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned.


    The specimens of Warcraft disyed here are all made by legendary mercenaries from past generations. It is the greatest honor for every mercenary to be able to disy the Warcraft he has hunted here.


    "Haha, to be honest with you, Your Highness, the green dragon tried to attack the border vige of Holy Night Kingdom. Fortunately, I discovered it in time and finally appeared here."


    Hui Lao gently stroked his gray beard. After introducing the giant dragon''s head, he pointed at another extremely huge elephant-shaped monster and said: "As for the fifth-level mammoth swamp beast, it was created by Diana. It also caused a stir in the mercenary guild."


    "After all, this giant monster that lives in swamps and poisonous areas is extremely cruel. The poisonous miasma emanating from its body makes it difficult for even ordinary fifth-level experts to approach. Many mercenaries and adventurers have died here. In the hands of a monster."


    After hearing Old Hui''s introduction, Lei Xiao looked at Diana, who was slender and exuding a mature charm, and praised: "As expected of the vice-president of the Mercenary Guild, it''s amazing."


    "Your Highness, you are so polite. If necessary, I will be willing to hunt any magical beast for Your Highness at any time."


    Hearing Lei Xiao''s praise, a shy smile suddenly appeared on Diana''s fair face, and she quickly said with a face full of urgency: "Your Highness, please give me whatever you want!"


    "Vice President Diana, Mrs.


    You''re wee, I will let you know at any time if necessary. "


    Lei Xiao waved his hand and responded with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, both Hui Lao and other senior members of the mercenary guild couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    As a half-step sixth-level powerhouse, Diana has been trained by Mr. Hui personally since she was a child. She has extraordinary talents and rapid progress. She can definitely be regarded as one of the top three powerhouses in the mercenary guild.


    But such an impressive strength naturally gave her a sense of arrogance. She looked down upon anyone, including the princes and nobles of various countries and the younger elites of the other two neutral organizations.


    But now, she, who can be called the Iceberg Mercenary Queen, is so enthusiastic about His Highness the Holy Lion Prince. The answer is naturally self-evident.


    After passing through the Warcraft Exhibition Hall area, Lei Xiao moved forward under the guidance of Hui Lao and others, and soon came to another area. On disy here were some ancient items unearthed from the ruins, including many Rusted equipment and brokenmon artifacts.


    After a detailed inspection, Lei Xiao did not find the sacred object as the "Key of Truth". As for the equipment, it was in a state of rust and could not be upgraded at least until it was repaired.


    However, this disy and collection, which was like arge museum, still made Lei Xiao and his group marvel.


    At the same time, many precious items such as various magic gems needed to form ancient magic circles are also disyed here. Although these have exhausted their energy and look mottled, they can still make people feel a sense of simplicity and simplicity. A longsting atmosphere.


    "The mercenary guild that hassted for three thousand years is indeed extraordinary. Even if it is seven


    The royal family together may not have so many ancient items. "


    Looking at the dazzling disy in front of him, Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "It is undoubtedly the luck of the human race to have a mercenary guild standing in the human world."


    Lei Xiao clearly understood that as long as hebined the information of the three major neutral organizations, mainly the mercenary guild, and the royal families of the seven kings, he would soon be able to draw a detailed distribution map of the ancient ruins in the human world. Perhaps there are There may also be some clues about the nk era.


    "Your Highness the Prince has given you the award, it''s just the umtion of time."


    The gray old man''s white beard was reflected on the long-standing magic gems, and looked a bit mottled. He couldn''t help but sigh softly: "In fact, during these hundreds of years, I have been leading the top mercenaries. Trying to aplish a big task, but never seeding.��


    "oh?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Xiao suddenly became very interested.


    I remember Randall once said that the top brass of the Mercenary Guild had been pursuing a mysterious mission. It was said to be entrusted by a certainte king, which made me very curious at the time.


    Now it seems that it is exactly what Hui Lao is talking about now.


    Seeing Lei Xiao''s very interested expression, Hui Lao did not hold anything back and told the whole story: "To be honest with His Highness, there is only one specific content of the big mission, and that is to find the cracks in the cataclysm."


    "Crack of Cataclysm?"


    Lei Xiao carefully tasted Hui Lao''s words and nodded to indicate to the other party to continue speaking.


    "Yes, we are looking for the cracks in the catastrophe. ording to the client, this will be the source of the catastrophe, and the location is in a corner of the human world."


    gray old


    His expression became more solemn, and he introduced: "I believe that if we can find this crack and take corresponding precautions, we may be able to reduce the danger caused by the catastrophe."


    "So that''s it. Is this the truth about the mysterious mission?"


    Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully, and his brain began to spin rapidly.


    Just like what Hui Lao said, if we can find the source of the catastrophe andbine it with the power of the entire human world, we can indeed prepare for a rainy day to the greatest extent.


    ��But here��s the problem. No one knows the specific content of the catastrophe, nor what form it will take. Is there really this so-called source of the catastrophe?��


    "To take a step back, even if there is a source, how does the client who issued the task know about it?"


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao frowned slightly.


    ording to Randall, the client of this mysterious mission is a deceased human monarch. Who can have such an ability to predict the unknown?


    "By the way, if it''s that guy, it''s indeed possible to predict the future!"


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Xiao suddenly understood and asked Hui Lao: "Old President, if I guess correctly, is the client the first monarch of the Cold me Kingdom, the King of Heroes?"


    "As expected of His Highness the Prince, I was just about to say something when His Highness guessed it first."


    Hui Lao nodded in surprise and responded: "Back then, when the Mercenary Guild was helping the Cold me Kingdom build the Fortress, the King of Heroes actually entrusted another task at the same time, which was to find the cracks of the Cataclysm. It was also because of thismission. , Mercenary Lord


    The meeting began to investigate the catastrophe. Find Shuyuan ��


    "Furthermore, this mission is extremely confidential. Only the top leaders of the Mercenary Guild and the King of Heroes know about it. Even the sessors of the Lengyan royal family probably don''t know about it."


    When he said this, the surprise on the gray old face became more obvious, and he asked doubtfully: "Your Highness, how did you know about this?"


    "It''s just a little spection, it''s no big deal."


    Lei Xiao smiled faintly, with an enigmatic look.


    The reason why I was able to guess the correct answer was naturally because of Wang Xi''s prompting talent.


    "Through themunication with Wang Xi at that time, I have learned that his prompting talent does not allow him to ask questions on his own. Instead, a clue will appear from time to time, which cannot directly point to the truth of the matter."


    "I''m afraid it was because of the reminder from his talent that Wang Xi learned about the Cataclysm Crack, but he didn''t know the specific location. After his own investigation failed, he secretly entrusted the task to the Mercenary Guild."


    After smoothing everything out in his mind, Lei Xiao curled his lips helplessly.


    It seems that this old boy still has many things that he has not told himself.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, at that time, I couldn''t even subdue Ariel, let alone deal with the catastrophe.


    Therefore, the other party who was pressed for time only mentioned it once instead of continuing tomunicate with me on this topic.


    "In this case, the authenticity of the Cataclysm Crack must be beyond doubt."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Old president, even if you haven''tpleted the task of finding the cracks, you should have got some detailed clues or information.


    Got it? "


    "His Royal Highness is indeed very good at predicting things. In the process of pursuing the cracks, I did learn something."


    Hui Lao calmed down and began to describe.

 Chapter 1234: The Lord’s Thoughts and Deployments

    "First of all, it''s the dimensional storm."


    The gray and wrinkled old face was full of seriousness, and he said to Lei Xiao: "Your Highness must have heard of it, especially in the past hundred years, this special and extremely dangerous natural phenomenon has appeared more and more frequently. If not in time, If it is stopped, it will definitely cause great harm to the local area.��


    "Therefore, summarizing and analyzing the ces where dimensional storms ur is one of the key objectives of the Mercenary Guild''s investigation."


    The gray old man gently stroked his gray beard and continued: "After all, this area of ????the human world is too broad. If you search for it inch by inch, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "It makes sense. Considering the vastness andplex terrain of the human world, if there is no targeted approach, it will be difficult to find any clues in a thousand years, let alone hundreds of years."


    Lei Xiao gently rubbed his chin, retracted his gaze from admiring the surrounding antiquities, and mused: "And the dimensional storm is essentially a crack that tears open the void space. Maybe it is really rted to the catastrophe crack."


    "The most important point is that the dimensional storm was originally a special phenomenon before the nk era. After the nk era, it disappeared for at least two thousand years."


    "But now, under the premise that the prophecy of catastrophe maye true at any time, it appears more and more frequently. It is difficult not tobine the two."


    After hearing what Lei Xiao said, Hui Lao nodded and affirmed: "His Royal Highness, it really makes sense. Just as His Highness has considered, these two points are the reasons why the Mercenary Guild is focusing on the dimensional storm."


    After receiving Hui Lao''s affirmation, Lei Xiao pondered for a moment,


    He asked: "ording to what I know, although dimensional storms in the human realm have appeared in various countries, the situation in the Green Kingdom is the most serious. I guess this should be the key investigation target of the Mercenary Guild, right?"


    "Yes, just as His Highness the Prince said, especially in the past ten years or so, whenever I have time, I will personally go to the Green Kingdom to investigate."


    Hui Lao led a group of people around the corner of a corridor, and said with a solemn expression: "During this process, although I also led the mercenaries under mymand to try their best to suppress the discovered dimensional storm eye, but because of the dimensional storm that appeared, It��s too frequent, and it still affects many towns in the Green Kingdom.��


    "This is indeed a problem. After all,pared to the other six kingdoms, the Green Kingdom is vast and sparsely popted. In addition torge grasnds, there are also many deserts and sandy areas. Even a sixth-level powerhouse cannot take care of such a vastnd. every corner.��


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and said: "However, I havepletely copied the mature technology of the Cold me Kingdom to monitor dimensional storms to the Green Kingdom and several other countries, and have sessively established many monitoring stations and early warning mechanisms. Presumably the dimensional storm will not No longer a threat to the human world."


    "His Royal Highness the Prince''s noble contribution to the human world cannot be measured in any single word."


    Hui Lao first praised Lei Xiao without hesitation, and then changed the topic: "However, after a detailed on-site investigation, it is surprising that the Green Kingdom is not actually a dimensional storm raging. The most serious ce.��


    "oh?"


    thunder


    Xiao''s eyes shed with curiosity, and he continued to listen to the other party''s words.


    "To be honest with you, Your Highness, the area where the dimensional storm is most raging is the sea area around the Green Kingdom."


    Hui Lao stopped in front of arge map depicting the human world. The old finger pointed at the blue surrounding the human world, and his expression became more solemn.


    "Is it actually at sea?"


    Lei Xiao looked at the vast blue area that extended to the edge of the map, his eyes shing.


    The human world is located at the bottom of the entire te. Except for the Kingdom of Lengyan, which is located in the center of the human race, the other six countries are more or less bordered by the sea.


    Butpared tond and air trade, the development of maritime trade in the human world is rtively slow, and even wars rarely ur at sea.


    This has led to various countries not attaching great importance to the development of maritime power, and it is far less powerful than onnd.


    "Except for assisting Catherine to break out of the encirclement, I have never experienced a real battle at sea. This is indeed a ce that is easily overlooked."


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    If you think about it carefully, although you are currently vigorously developingnd and even airbat capabilities, your attention to maritime power is rtively limited.


    In this case, if the catastrophic cracks really appeared from somewhere on the sea, it would undoubtedly put the weak sea force into an extremely passive situation.


    After all, the content of the current cataclysm is still unclear. Whether it is some kind of terrible natural disaster, or the bnce between real space and void space is broken like a dimensional storm. If you have enough sea power,


    If you are strong, you may be able to find a way or idea to solve the problem in the first ce.


    Even if a catastrophe cannot be prevented, it is much better than being unprepared.


    Furthermore, tectonic wars with other lords will definitely start at sea. If they are not strong enough, they will also fall into an extremely passive situation.


    Thinking from this, no matter what aspect you consider, you must put this matter on the agenda as soon as possible.


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality and asked again: "Old president, after confirming the specific location of frequent dimensional storms, have you gained anything else?"


    "Back to Your Highness, this is where people are scratching their heads."


    Hui Lao shook his head helplessly and responded: "Your Highness must have known that no matter howrge the scale of the dimensional storm is, it will eventually dissipate due to the bnce between real space and void space, as if it had never appeared. "


    "So, although the people below have traveled to almost every location where dimensional storms have urred, they have found nothing. They have not found any abnormal space cracks or simr space phenomena."


    Speaking of this, Hui Lao and other mercenary guild executives, including Diana, looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "In any case, the Mercenary Guild has indeed found an extremely important direction."


    Lei Xiao moved his eyes away from the map, nodded to the mercenary executives and said: "It is no ident that dimensional storms appear so frequently. When I have my hands free, I will send capable space fighters like Jiang Lei. Please be more careful if someone from the strong department assists you.


    search. "


    "No, to be more precise, this is no longer a big task for an organization of the Mercenary Guild. I will mobilize the resources of the entire human race to find the cracks in this cataclysm."


    Lei Xiao paused for a moment and then added: "Don''t worry, the hard work of the old president and everyone will never be in vain."


    "I am deeply gratified by His Highness the Prince''s words."


    Hui Lao nodded heavily, and then said: "In addition to the search route of dimensional storm, we have also opened up a second search direction for the cracks of the cataclysm, which is the misced objects scattered everywhere."


    "Are they misced objects? This is indeed equally concerning. After all, these misced objects have separated from their original positions and inexplicably appeared thousands of miles away, or even further away."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and immediately asked: "What did the old president gain from this?"


    "Your Highness, please take a look."


    Hui Lao brought Lei Xiao to another map of the human world. He pointed at the patterns of temples and copsed buildings scattered on it and said, "This is the distribution map of misced objects known to the mercenary guild."


    Looking at the map, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are more than twenty icons on it, distributed all over the human world. Some are located among the mountains, some are located around the city, and some are even in the river. However, no matter how you look at them, they have no connection with each other. .


    Among them, even the dwarf ruins underground in Luolong City have been marked. It seems that the old boy Wang Xina also provided some clues.


    Sure enough, just when Lei Xiao thought of this, Hui Lao''s introduction sounded: "To be honest with you, Your Highness, most of these misced objects are


    Some of them were discovered by the Mercenary Guild, and some were provided by the King of Heroes. I almost went to the scene to personally investigate them. "


    "These erroneous objects involve many alien races. Some of them are just a single temple or other building, while others are part of a city. There is no pattern at all."


    Hui Lao sighed softly, then became serious again, and said seriously: "However, it cannot be ruled out that one of these misced objects is where the cataclysm cracks are located. After all, they should not be located on these ces on the map in the first ce. Location."


    "I feel the same. I will gather the power of the entire human world as soon as possible to draw aplete map of the ruins and dislocated objects in case of emergency."


    Lei Xiao expressed his thoughts just now and said: "At the same time, I will start to establish multiple observation stations, barracks and corresponding sealing measures at all the locations of the dislocated objects. Once there is any change in any ce, I will immediately It��s okay to react.��


    Hearing the sound, Hui Lao, Diana and other senior mercenaries were all excited and nodded.


    You must know that these ruins are located all over the human world, and all countries are involved. Although the mercenary guild has a transcendent status, it does not have the power tomand the king.


    This means that even if the mercenary guild knows that the catastrophe ising, it will be difficult to gather the power of the entire human race to do the same thing.


    After all, the wars between various countries areplicated, and conflicts of interest arise one after another. They would like to destroy each other''s country, and they cannot stand together at all.


    Because of this, even though the three major neutral organizations had determined the cataclysm a hundred years ago,


    It is inevitable that the situation will happen, but there is still no way for the seven human monarchs to sit together. They can only convene a meeting between the three neutral organizations.


    In this way, coupled with the fact that the three neutral organizations are already restricting each other, and the Temple of Light is bing increasingly isted under the leadership of the Chosen Son of the Evil God, this has led to the fact that the human world generally knows very little about the Cataclysm, let alone Be on guard.


    But now, Lei Xiao has stood on the seven golden crowns and has be the true master of the human race, so all this can be solved!


    While the mercenaries were rejoicing, Lei Xiao also started to read casually, gathered the monarchs of the seven countries, and deployed them all.


    Currently, in addition to Catherine of the Iron Hand Inds, there are Queen Ariel of the Cold me Kingdom, Willy, the new king of the Holy Night Kingdom, Eckhart, the new king of the Green Kingdom, Phil, the new speaker of the Can Federation, and the new Saint of the Grim Kingdom. Wang Lawrence and the new queen of the Pars Empire, Cecilia, are both direct subordinates of Lei Xiao, so it is easy for them to issue orders.


    Then, under the guidance of Hui Lao and other mercenaries, Lei Xiao passed through the huge exhibition area and continued to move deeper into Pioneer City.


    As the group of people went deeper underground, the structure of the entire underground city began to be moreplex.


    Elegantly decorated corridors crisscross with residential areas, various warehouses, training grounds and other areas, just like an extremely huge maze.


    "Your Highness, the forbidden treasure house area of ??the Mercenary Guild is ahead."


    In front of a spacious corridor, Hui Lao nodded to Lei Xiao and introduced: "In ordance with your instructions, I will arrange the equipment of the third level and above.


    Equipment, potions of all levels, magic scrolls and other items are all gathered here for His Royal Highness to inspect. "


    "Thank you for your hard work, old president. As for the other low-level equipment, we can recycle them all after aplete recement. We cannot miss any resources in the human world."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly and spoke to Hui Lao.


    "Complete costume change?"


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, Hui Lao and others were stunned for a moment, and then a touch of uncontroble excitement appeared in their eyes. Find Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan.


    The fact that Lei Xiao''s soldiers are unusually well-equipped has long been known throughout the human world. This undoubtedly means that the overall strength of the mercenaries can obviously rise to a whole new level!


    "Yes, ording to my standards, if all first-level soldiers are equipped with second-level equipment, all second-level elite soldiers are equipped with third-level equipment, and all third-level elite soldiers are equipped with fourth-level equipment, there will still be no problem."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly: "Of course, I mean meeting the needs of the entire human world."


    In the past few days, after taking the opportunity to upgrade the equipment of the Holy Night Kingdom, Can Federation, Pars Empire, and Green Kingdom, plus the Cold me Kingdom, Iron Hand Inds, and Grim Kingdom that Lei Xiao had upgraded before, The equipment inventory has already reached an unprecedented level of abundance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if it continues to be consumed without repair, Lei Xiao''s inventory is enough to be used by the current human world for more than decades.


    Of course, Lei Xiao has been working hard to build up the equipment-making power such as the cksmith team and the magic craftsman team, and this number will undoubtedly continue to grow at an extremely fast rate.


    Only


    If Lei Xiao is given enough time, the current equipment level will continue to improve. Even if all members are equipped with level 3 or above, or even level 4 or above equipment, it is not impossible.


    After hearing Lei Xiao''s words, there is no need to say how Hui Lao and others were inspired. After all, even if the three neutral organizations were gathered together, they would not have such powerful equipment capabilities.


    In other words, Lei Xiao has raised the equipment capabilities of the entire n world by several levels just by relying on his own efforts!


    "Your Highness, this is the first treasure house."


    After Hui Lao''s guidance, Lei Xiao entered the treasure house''s door.

 Chapter 1235: Lord’s arrangement and comprehensive upgrade

    The first thing that caught Lei Xiao''s eyes was a rich and colorful scene.


    I saw a dazzling array of colorful weapons and armors neatly ced on the equipment racks, filling the entire warehouse, which looked dizzying.


    Except for Lei Xiao''s own inventory, Lei Xiao had never seen such a surprising sight even in the Pars Empire, which was the most well-equipped.


    And after such a scene has been upgraded, it will undoubtedly expand its equipment reserves to a whole new level!


    "It is worthy of being one of the three neutral mercenary guilds. The quantity of these equipment alone is enough to surpass the royal family of any country."


    Lei Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help blurting out.


    In addition, what is different from the uniform equipment of various countries is that even though it is the third-level and above extraordinary equipment, the equipment of the mercenaries is the same as the first time I saw it in Kongqing Town. They are all longbows and weighted armors. , big swords with cloth armor and other weirdbinations, it is dazzling to see.


    "Haha, Your Highness the Prince has given you the award. The Mercenary Guild has arge team of cksmiths, and it can also collect various forging materials when going on missions. Over the years, it is not surprising that it has grown to such a scale."


    Hui Lao obviously noticed Lei Xiao''s emphasis, and introduced with a smile: "As for the various strangebinations, they are also a major feature of the mercenary guild."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this is a symbol of the strong professional ability of the mercenaries."


    Diana took over the conversation and added to Lei Xiao: "After all, mercenaries often carry out tasks in small teams of several people. When the number of people is limited,


    Under such circumstances, a mercenary often wears multiple hats to maximize the team''s strength. This situation is inevitable. "


    "That''s right, so in areas that the army can''t reach, the role of mercenaries who are good at small-scalebat is self-evident."


    Lei Xiao nodded slightly, smiled again and said, "Let''s go to the next warehouse and have a look."


    Then, Lei Xiao visited two equipment warehouses of simr size before he finished checking all the equipment warehouses.


    Needless to say, Lei Xiao was not interested in any of the third-level and fourth-level equipment. There were ten sets of fifth-level equipment, which was almost more than the total of the seven royal families.


    Regarding this kind of country-level equipment, Lei Xiao thought about it again and again, and finally chose to prepare to expand the quantity rather than upgrade it to the sixth level.


    After all, the country-level equipment in the human world is still limited, and the role of batch equipment is undoubtedly greater for the overall situation.


    In the process, through Hui Lao''s introduction, Lei Xiao learned more.


    Currently, there are more than two million active mercenaries registered in mercenary guilds around the world.


    Among them, part-time mercenaries and professional mercenaries each ount for half of the scale.


    As the name suggests, part-time mercenaries refer to those who have passed the basic test of the mercenary guild and asionally go to mercenary guilds in various ces for missions, such as free farmers during the off-season, new citizens in the city, and even some down-and-out nobles and nobles who are not favored by their families. Children and so on.


    Thebat capabilities of these mercenaries are uneven. Although the mercenary guild has jurisdiction, it generally does not focus on these people.


    The mainbat strength of the mercenary guild is


    He is a professional mercenary.


    Therge-scale professional mercenary team is divided into two parts, namely the ranger mercenaries and the group mercenaries.


    The so-called ranger mercenaries refer to lone ranger mercenaries who operate as individuals or small teams and have not joined a mercenary group.


    It goes without saying that group mercenaries refer to professional mercenaries who have passed the assessment of the corresponding mercenary group and then joined the mercenary group.


    As for why there are twopletely different types of professional mercenaries, it is because themissions of the ranger mercenaries will be higher after epting the mission, but they often need to form a temporary team. Due to the limited cooperation, the risk is naturally higher and very difficult. It is difficult to have any logistical support.


    Five people such as Mia and Bonnie belong to this group.


    The group mercenaries arepletely different. With the support of the mercenary group, these mercenaries have a fixed team andplete logistics supplies. Not only their own safety factor has been improved, but they can also take onrger tasks.


    But correspondingly, themissions allocated collectively by mercenary groups are often not as generous as those of ranger mercenaries.


    For example, Randall of the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group belongs to this group.


    Whether they are mercenaries or mercenary groups, they are divided into five levels from low to high: ck iron, bronze, gold, mithril, and diamond. The top diamonds are divided into two levels: gray diamond and ck diamond.


    For example, Randall and the Dragon Teeth Mercenary Group are both Mithril-level, while Diana is ck Diamond-level, etc.


    In addition, the mercenary guild also has several top-level mercenary groups and special departments such asw enforcement teams responsible for supervising mercenaries in various ces to maintain the authority of the guild and ensure the normal operation of the entire guild.


    As for the specific number of strong people


    There are ten strong men above level 5 including Hui Lao and Diana, nearly a hundred strong men at level 4, nearly a thousand strong men at level 3, and more than 100,000 level 2 elite mercenaries.


    After all, the second level is the easiest to break through, and it is rtively easy to achieve with the help of magical medicines such as Qi Condensation Pill that permanently increase strength.


    But third-level potions that permanently increase strength are not only expensive, but also extremely rare in the human world. Most of them can only be broken through by relying on personal talent. It is not surprising that there is such a gap in strength.


    "Of course, this is an ordinary situation. With my talent, it is enough to raise the overall strength of the human world to a whole new level."


    Lei Xiao was thinking this while, under the guidance of Hui Lao, he walked into a potion warehouse.


    Sniffing the strange fragranceing towards him, Lei Xiao noticed.


    Just like the previous equipment warehouse, there is a dazzling array of magic potions stored here. The magic potions wrapped in brocade boxes are neatly ced onrge and small lockers, almost as far as the eye can see.


    There are also three such potion warehouses. After carefully inspecting them one by one, Lei Xiao further noticed.


    Although the mercenary guild''s potion reserves are extremelyrge, itsponents are no different from those of ordinary royal families. More than 99% of them are fourth-order or lower potions, and there are only a dozen ordinary fifth-order potions for healing and energy replenishment. .


    Needless to say, there are other potions, but what Lei Xiao is most concerned about is the potions that permanently increase strength. There are five fourth-level potions and more than thirty third-level potions, which can be used for promotion.


    In addition, there are also the same number of potions that cannot be used for promotion and can only be used for star promotion at the same level.


    "About being able to


    Needless to say, there are more than thirty third-level experts who are enough to advance. If all the quantities are changed,bined with the auxiliary promotion-type magic potions, it is enough to stably add more than 3,000 third-level experts to the human world. This isparable to the thirty fourth-level experts. The role of powerful people is much greater. "


    Lei Xiao looked at the exquisite and fragrant brocade box in front of him and nodded thoughtfully.


    "As for the fifth-order and fourth-order magic potion, it can provide me with five fifth-order strong men or more than 500 fourth-order strong men. From the perspective ofbat power alone, it is obvious that more than 500 fourth-order strong men can be provided." It��s a lot more suitable, so let��s just change everything.��


    "As for those who cannot advance and can only upgrade to stars, the third level is also a quantitative change, and the fourth level is a qualitative change. Five stars are enough for me to upgrade myself to a double fifth level and three stars."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    It is worthy of being the treasure trove of the Mercenary Guild, one of the three major neutral organizations. Let��s not talk about anything else, just talk about the fourth-level potions that permanently increase strength. However, even the royal families of several other countries that have recently upgraded do not have any in stock.


    After all, the Pars Empire and Grim Kingdom, which once had a small amount of inventory, had long been emptied by the chosen son of the evil god, so that even the magic potion library of the Temple of Light was almost an empty shell.


    "But these are not important. I still have an alchemist guild that can continuously produce magic potions that I have not yet visited. With my help, as long as the potential of the alchemist guild is fully stimted, there is no need to search for heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Worry, these magic potions are naturally being produced continuously, why do you still care about those three melons and two dates? "


    Lei Xiao gathered his thoughts and continued to go to the storage areas one by one under the guidance of Hui Lao and others.


    Three warehouses of magic scrolls.


    The situation of the magic scrolls was also simr to the previous warehouses. Lei Xiao found a total of 20 fifth-level attack spell scrolls, 10 fifth-level healing and defense scrolls, and arge number of fourth-level and lower scrolls.


    After the previous battle, all the fifth-level magic scrolls in Lei Xiao''s hands had been lost. Although they had been replenished in several royal treasuries, the inventory had not increased significantly.


    But now, the magic scroll in Lei Xiao''s hand has truly reached a new level again.


    "All magic scrolls above level 5 should be upgraded to level 6. This is a life-saving trump card at critical moments. As for the level 4 scrolls, part of them should be upgraded to level 5 to replenish the inventory of level 5. The rest will naturally bepletely changed."


    With this in mind, Lei Xiao continued to check other warehouses under Hui Lao''s guidance.


    Following the footsteps of the group, Lei Xiao checked other warehouses such as the magic arrow warehouse, skill scroll warehouse, equipment blueprint warehouse, and magic potion form warehouse.


    Among them, the skill scrolls are basically conventional skills below level three, which do not match the existence of Lei Xiao, and there is nothing noteworthy about the potion form warehouse. After all, this is not an area that the mercenary guild is good at.


    The only thing that made Lei Xiao''s eyes light up was the equipment blueprint warehouse.


    The number of weapon blueprints and armor blueprints is not only huge, but also rich in variety andprehensive, far exceeding the sum of the seven royal families.


    "It''s no wonder. After all, in addition to in-depth research on ancient cultures such as ruins, the Mercenary Guild''s other specialty is the forging of equipment."


    "Before this, the reason why I didn''t have a lot of forging equipment was because I was pretending


    The number of prepared blueprints is limited. Secondly, the elite cksmiths are limited. Thirdly, forging obviously does not bring loot faster. "


    "Now, not only do I have Xiao Er and Fang Hai from the Thousand Forging Family under mymand, but I have also integrated the human world into one and gathered the resources of the entire human world. If I want to go one step further, I will start arge-scale forging project. It��s urgent.��


    "In this way, coupled with the mercenary guild''s ready-made forging system and blueprints for upgrading arge number of equipment, integrating other cksmiths from the seven human kingdoms, and supplemented by magic potions to improve the strength of the cksmiths, it is enough to maximize the human forging strength in a short period of time , This is exactly in line with my recent n.��


    Lei Xiao walked out of thest warehouse and immediately described what he was thinking to Hui Lao and others.


    "Integrate the forging strength of the human world?"


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, Hui Lao and others couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    This can indeed bring the forging ability of the human world to its extreme, reaching an unprecedented height!


    Of course, this was a grand deployment that only Lei Xiao could aplish. Before this, they simply didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will do our best to assist Your Highness!"


    Feeling excited in their hearts, Hui Lao and others all said in unison.


    "Very good, then set the forging base in Fanyin City, the eastern area of ??Lengyan, my initial sphere of influence. Not only is it located in the center of the human world, it is also close to the lord''s research and development base and the ore-rich Gelin City."


    Lei Xiao pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said: "And I am looking for abination between lord technology and traditional forging to further increase the effectiveness of forging.


    For efficiency and sess rate, find Shuyuan .zhaoshuyuan. is the perfect location from any point of view. "


    Hui Lao and others naturally had no objections to Lei Xiao''s decision. Lei Xiao also arranged for Jiang Lei''s teleportationwork to connect the cities of the mercenary guild.


    After everything is arranged properly, Lei Xiao''s next step is naturally toprehensively upgrade all warehouses.


    He told Old Hui and his subordinates to wait at the door. It didn''t take long for Lei Xiao to upgrade all the warehouses ording to the nned n.


    In addition to the piles of third-level and above equipment required for the mercenary guild''sprehensive change of equipment, the stocks in all warehouses have been doubled.


    As for the rest, of course they were all put into storage bracelets.


    "Old President, as for those second-level equipment, I will have Ice Stone City transport themter, and you can just arrange the specific distribution and storage locations."


    After walking out of thest warehouse, Lei Xiao pped his hands gently.


    During the upgrade process of Lei Xiao, Hui Lao and others had already noticed the amazing changes in the upgraded warehouse. They were extremely happy and nodded to Lei Xiao.


    In a short period of time, this young man from another world doubled the mercenary guild''s three thousand years of umted wealth, and also gave him arge amount of third-level and above equipment. Apart from miracles, the senior leaders of these mercenary guilds simply could not imagine the third level. Two words to describe it!


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    Noticing the excited looks from everyone, Lei Xiao looked calm and calm, and just smiled lightly.


    It is not difficult to see from the zing eyes of Hui Lao and others, that their respect for themselves has obviously risen to the extreme.


    "That


    The next stop is the Alchemist Guild. This will be my final step in integrating the resources of the human world. "


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.

 Chapter 1236: Plans between lords and other lords

    Lord of the Nation: My talent is 100 million points strong Text volume Chapter 1032 Lord��s n ��As long as I fill the gap of 30 fourth-level strong men, following the path of the Pars Empire, I will be able to temporarily Stop the army all the way!"


    The joy on Lei Xiao''s face became more intense, and he nodded excitedly.


    As for the targets blocked by the illusion magic circle, Lei Xiao had already nned it in his mind.


    ording to Shirley, since it can stop an army of 2 million at most.


    Then, the target is naturally self-evident, it must be the 1.5 million alliance troops of the Holy Night Kingdom and the Can Federation.


    First, the alliance forces of the two countries have thergest number and their overall strength is rtively stronger.


    Secondly, the mountain fortress on the eastern border is surrounded by high mountains andplex terrain, which is also very suitable for the use of illusions.


    Thirdly, Teresa has not returned yet. When she returns to the Holy Night Kingdom from the Dark Elf Kingdom, she may be able to mediate a little bit.


    Even if he couldn''t stop the main war faction of Holy Night Kingdom, and still couldn''t avoid the sword-to-sword encounter, then he was equivalent to saying hello to Teresa, which could be regarded as paying homage first and then fighting, and returning a favor to Teresa.


    After all, as the saint of the Moon Pce, the other party had spared no effort to help him several times.


    By then, it would be a matter of course for me to free up my hands and defeat the invading army of the Holy Night Kingdom, causing the Holy Night Kingdom''s vitality to be severely damaged.


    "Of course, this is just the worst-case scenario, and there may be unexpected turning points."


    Lei Xiao''s eyes were bright and he took a deep breath slowly.


    As long as he can fill the gap of the three fifth-level illusion system experts.


    Then, in addition to the Pars Empire in the north, the alliance forces from the Kingdom of Holy Night and the Can Federation can also temporarily block it.


    In this way, there are only three armies left outside Luolong City: the Orcs, the Grasnd Kingdom, and the Grim Kingdom.


    "Although the remaining three armies are still apletely dead end game from the current point of view, and cannot bepeted by the current Cold me Kingdom, at least it gives me a glimmer of hope."


    Lei Xiao brought his thoughts back to reality and continued to upgrade other potions.


    After some hearty upgrades, it didn��t take long for the potion library that Lei Xiao carried with him and the locker in front of him to be filled to an unprecedented level.


    "I didn''t expect that even my total reserves of fourth-level magic potions have reached more than 30,000. This will greatly protect thebat capabilities and survivability of the main subordinates andmanders at all levels!"


    Lei Xiao nodded with satisfaction and began to move to the next area of ??the treasure house apanied by Ariel.


    There is still a row of metal lockers here, and each locker is engraved with the lion crest of the Leng Yan royal family as a symbol of the royal family''s assets.


    However, what was neatly ced inside was not a brocade box, but small magic scrolls.


    "Lord, this is the area where magic scrolls are stored."


    "Except for the two national-level magic weapons, although the royal family has not had a collection of fifth-level magic potions for a long time, there are still some fifth-level magic scrolls."


    Ariel pulled Lei Xiao to a row of the most colorful magic scrolls, and began to introduce: "My subordinates took inventory before, and there are a total of 10 fifth-level magic scrolls here!"


    "Understood."


    While Ariel was introducing, Lei Xiao also opened the attribute columns of the magic scrolls one by one.


    After some details, Lei Xiao noticed.


    There are indeed 10 extremely rare fifth-level magic scrolls ced here.


    They are 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Pope''s Blessing", 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Eternal Fire", 2 "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: Special Elemental Defense Barrier", "Fifth-Level Magic Scrolls: 2 "Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier", and 2 "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain".


    ""Pope''s Blessing" is a blessing scroll. It is used to enchant weapons and armor to make them sharper and stronger. "Eternal Fire" is an auxiliary scroll. It summons a fire that will not go out for several months. A small magic me that can be used for lighting and heating. "


    "As for the "Super Elemental Defense Barrier" and "Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier", it goes without saying that I am already very familiar with the fourth-level scrolls with the same effect that I used before, but it has yed a huge life-saving role! "


    "With these new fifth-level defense scrolls, as long as the quantitative changes are made, this will undoubtedly mean that not only myself, but also the main fourth-level strong men under mymand will be more capable when facing the enemy''s fifth-level strong ones. To be at ease!��


    Feeling excited, Lei Xiao''s eyes moved and fell on thest two attack-type fifth-level magic scrolls "Meteor Fire Rain".


    "Is it a scroll of the fifth-level wide-area attack spell of theva system? Judging from the notes, it was made by Wu himself."


    Lei Xiao looked at the text introduction in the scroll attribute column and nodded thoughtfully.


    The various materials used to make a fifth-level void magic scroll are as rare as refining a fifth-level magic potion. Especially the void magic scroll that seals attack spells is extremely difficult to make.


    Coupled with the sealing spell, it is an extremely time-consuming andbor-intensive matter, so it is extremely normal to only have two.


    After all, just as Ariel said just now, the current Lengyan royal family has long been inferior to what it used to be.


    Most of the cold me monarchs before Ariel''s father were weak and mediocre people. Not only did they achieve nothing, but they also ruined a lot of the wealth umted by the previous wise monarchs.


    "However, these have been of great help to me. With the upgrade of my golden finger, I will be able to reach a level unparalleled in ancient and modern times."


    "Furthermore, as the saying goes, the tides are turning. If they can survive this war to destroy the country, the Lengyan royal family will definitely return to its peak because of me."


    Lei Xiao thought as he started upgrading directly.


    As for the direction of upgrading, it is naturally all about quantitative changes.


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Pope''s Blessing" has been upgraded to 112 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: The Pope''s Blessing"! ��


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Eternal Fire" has been upgraded to 109 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Eternal Fire"! ��


    [Congrattions, your "Fifth-level Magic Scroll: Special-level Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to "Fifth-level Magic Scroll: Special-level Elemental Defense Barrier" 111 pieces! ��


    [Congrattions, your "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier" has been upgraded to 113 "Fifth Level Magic Scroll: Absolute Elemental Defense Barrier"! ��


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain" has been upgraded to "Level 6 Magic Scroll: Meteor Judgment"! ��


    [Congrattions, your "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain" has been upgraded to 108 "Level 5 Magic Scroll: Meteor Fire Rain"! ��


    ��


    "Except for one attack magic scroll that has been upgraded to the sixth level, have all the others been sessfully transformed?"


    Lei Xiao listened to a series of familiar prompts and felt happy again.


    There are more than 100 fifth-level attack magic scrolls, and it is also a wide-area attack with the widest coverage.


    If released at the same time in an area where the enemy is densely popted, even if the enemy is protected by a mobile absolute defense barrier, it will definitely cause extremely huge casualties.


    Even if a dozen or even twenty legions are destroyed in an instant, it is not impossible!


    Of course, the premise is that the enemy does not have corresponding countermeasures, such as the energy-driving array that was able to greatly dilute the magic attackst time.


    "No matter what, this is an extremely good trump card after all!"


    Lei Xiao nodded happily and continued to upgrade other fourth-level magic scrolls.


    After another batch of upgrades, the number of magic scrolls Lei Xiao had in reserve has reached a whole new level.


    "Not only attack magic scrolls, but also defensive and auxiliary magic scrolls, I can equip importantmanders and subordinates of level four and above in batches."


    After taking stock of everything, Lei Xiao patted the dust on his palms with satisfaction.


    With an excited mood, Lei Xiao upgraded and replenished all the objects in the first treasure house.


    Then he and Ariel went to other secondary treasure warehouses and equipment warehouses in the pce, and upgraded them one by one.


    By the time Lei Xiao and Ariel returned to the Lion''s Castle, it was already close to midnight.


    "In this way, after the three giants, including the six main royal legions stationed in the royal capital and the guard legions guarding the pce, a total of 20 royal legions in the royal family and surrounding cities will also reach the level of third-level equipment. , all members are given the top standard of healing potions and magic scrolls below level three!��


    Lei Xiao and Ariel nodded thoughtfully while walking in the quaint castle corridor.


    At this point, only the soldiers in the Northern Territory, Luolong City and the Eastern Region have not yetpleted aprehensive change of uniforms.


    However, with his current equipment reserves, it is undoubtedly more than enough to make all three areas meet the top standards of the three wealthy families and the royal family.


    "Now is a critical moment of life and death, so there is no need to hide anything anymore."


    "Then let''s seize the time tomorrow topletely change the equipment of these three areas. This is an important guarantee for resisting invading enemies."


    After making up his mind, Lei Xiao began to think about the current military configuration of the Cold me Kingdom.


    In the Northern Fortress, there are 6 legions from Caroline, 20 legions from the North, 15 legions from the Zhuyue n, and more than 40 legions from "Crystal Blue City" and "Ice Stone City".


    As for the eastern mountain fortress, there are Bai Lao''s fortress regiment, Randall''s five mercenary regiments, 20 surrendered troops and new recruits reorganized regiments, and more than 25 regiments are stationed there.


    In the east of Dragon City, there are 4 Goblin legions newly added by Redstone, 1 Legion of Dragon City recruits, 10 legions of surrendered soldiers and new recruits reorganized, and 15 legions are stationed.


    In the west of the Sunset Fort, a total of 20 Lancaster family regiments from Isaac were stationed.


    In the southern rainforest fortress, a total of 20 Yorkman family regiments from Colson were stationed.


    In addition, Lei Xiao also has 20 royal regiments, 15 merchant army regiments, and 10 directly affiliated regiments located in the central region, which can be mobilized at any time.


    "Thinking about it this way, the 35 legions that I can still mobilize should be sent to the front line one after another."


    "Otherwise, even with the blessing of the Wind Pill, it is very likely that we will not be able to keep up with the opponent''s advance speed."


    "After all, after the internal disputes ended, the horses throughout Lengyan suffered serious losses. It is absolutely impossible to recruit arge number of horses to assist the march like the other party did."


    "As for the specific destination, there is no need to consider the northern border. As for the mountain fortress in the eastern region, if we can make up the gaps for the powerful illusionists, we can naturally exclude it."


    "Then, there are only three options left: Luolong City, Sunset Fortress and Rainforest Fortress."


    Lei Xiao''s face became more solemn as he thought this.


    ording to his own expectations, the best movement n is to send all 35 legions in one direction, and then start a decisive battle with the opponents in this direction.


    As for the other four directions, they try to dy as much time as possible to win opportunities for the decisive battle.


    But judging from the current situation, only the Northern Territory can barely achieve the goal of holding back the opponent with the blessing of the two divinends.


    Although the eastern region is scheduled to be intercepted by illusion magic circles, there is currently no sign of the eight characters.


    As for the other two directions, there is currently no idea at all.


    But what is certain is that, except for the northern border, with the current strength of our troops, our defenders in any direction do not have the ability to stop the opponent''s army.


    What is even more certain is that since the five surrounding countries havepletely broken up and are looking for Shuyuan  tounch a war to destroy the country, it is naturally impossible to have a miracle of making the other side retreat with just a few words.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lei Xiao curled his lips and suddenly felt like he had more than enough ambition but not enough power.


    Although he has an army of more than 1.5 million, which seems to be a huge number, the geographical location of the Cold me Kingdom is too special, and it is not worth mentioning if they are spread out.


    "That''s all, let''s wait until tomorrow toplete discussions with the leaders of various small and medium-sized neutral forces before making a decision. Maybe we can find other breakthroughs."


    "Through Ariel''s description, I have learned that all the small and medium-sized neutral organizations I will interview tomorrow are headquartered in this royal capital or surrounding cities, and those who cane are all top leaders of each organization. I hope that they can Let��s gain something.��


    Just when Lei Xiao thought of this, he and Ariel entered the queen''s bedroom.


    After returning to the huge room, Lei Xiao did not wash up immediately.


    Instead, he thought for a moment and deployed two more things to his subordinates.


    The first is to find strong illusionists ording to the nned n and fill the gap of 30 fourth-level illusionists.


    The second is to check and further verify and summarize the resource reserves in various ces.


    During this period of time, I have been busy with Ariel''s coronation ceremony and the defense issues of various fortresses, but I have neglected the development of the territory itself.


    Now that he has taken control of the entire Cold me Kingdom, it is time to integrate resources and upgrade the buildings in the territory. This is undoubtedly the key to directly improving his strength.


    After everything was arranged, Lei Xiao began to wash up.


    "By the way, regarding the miraculous buildings in the pce, the Lion King Pce has not yet had time to explore its specific functions. Let''s study it with Ariel when we have time."


    Lei Xiao thought this while lying on thefortable bed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!